《The Evil King and Medical Goddess Wife: Whose Hand Covers the World》


 Chapter 1 - Transcending through time– Medical Goddess Becomes an Idiot

    In her sleep, Gu Qianxue suddenly felt her body sink, then felt a biting coldness ¨C puff!


    It¡¯s water!


    She fell into water?


    She was clearly on the airplane, how did she suddenly fall into water?


    Gu Qianxue opened her eyes, the water was cold and murky, visibility was extremely low. Could it be that the plane crashed?


    Even before she could understand the situation, she sees in front of her a person floating in the water, by looking at the body shape, it¡¯s a man.


    Gu Qianxue is a doctor, when she sees an injured person, the first thing she thought of is to rescue. She hurriedly swam over, reached her arms, and embraced the man, then desperately swam in the water heading towards to where the light was.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re up, they¡¯re up, quick, save Prince Li!¡± The people by the lake sounded noisily with a lot of people shouting*.


    *Literal translation for idiom [Æß×ì°ËÉàµÄº°×Å] = with seven mouths and eight tongue shouted; meaning everybody is trying to talk at the same time.


    A noisily racket of people¡¯s voices, among them yelled Prince Li¡¯s name, and yelled daxiaojie (Miss/Eldest Daughter). For a while, the quiet garden became noisy like the food market.


    People rescued the unconscious and unawaken Prince Li up on the shore, Gu Qianxue at that time also climbed up ashore.


    Not to mention, her body was completely wet, Gu Qianxue only felt that her head was extremely heavy, her four limbs are also severely painful as if lead was poured. Without raising her head, her back was kicked fiercely at, a sudden pain caused the unprepared Gu Qianxue who climbed on the ground to feel more pain spreading from her wound, she couldn¡¯t help but to cry out a low sound.


    ¡°People come, take down the assassin.¡± Among the chaotic noise, a male entertainer¡¯s voice was particularly sharp and intentionally harmful, ¡°Such a bold assassin, you actually dare to harm Your Highness, you¡¯re just not scared of your family¡¯s execution*?¡±


    * (Öï¾Å×å zhu jiuzu = punishment to execute the 9 generations/branches of the family to pay for the sins done upon)


    Gu Qianxue had yet to figure out the meaning of that sentence when, someone responded back almost immediately, ¡°Eunuch Shao, begging Eunuch Shao to investigate, she is not an assassin, it¡¯s our Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, just now ¡­¡­ must have been some sort of mistake.¡± The voice that spoke out was full of panic and tremble.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Under the eyes of everyone present here she had pushed our master down the lake, don¡¯t mention about your Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, even if it¡¯s Minister Gu, you also have to mention this to the Emperor!¡± Eunuch Shao¡¯s voice could not hide his nervousness. ¡°Still blankly staring there for what, take down the person, if anyone dares to resist, kill without pardon!¡±


    An order of killing without pardon, immediately made the people creating chaos* in my garden close their mouths.


    *(being noisy)


    Everyone was fearful and terrified, the nervous and tensed atmosphere rose up.


    The Gu Qianxue that was still lying on the ground was completely dumbstruck of what was happening around her¡ª¡ª Prince Li? Eunuch Shao? Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Miss? Minister? What is all this? A costume play filming?


    Immediately afterwards, several powerful valorous guards stepped forward, taking Gu Qianxue down, ties her hand behind her back, roughly pulling her upright and tied her up in the air.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s whole body could not use any much of her strength, all she saw before her eyes was more darkness, she suddenly had the desire to want to faint. Though intuition told her, that she could not lose consciousness at this period of time, else the consequences would be rather severe.


    While thinking, Gu Qianxue gradually calmed herself down, steadying her mood, then she took a deep breath, resisting in the semi-state of consciousness she was in.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª Prince Li, Your Royal Highness! Prince Li, Your Royal Highness! You(*) cannot¡­¡± Eunuch Shao¡¯s originally raucous voice became a few pitches higher, there is a kind of horrified fear.


    (*You ¨C Äú, a respectful kind of addressing to a person superior.)


    ¡°Quick call the Royal Doctor! Call the Royal Doctor! No, no, quick look for the Great Doctor* quick! Prince Li, his Royal Highness has lost breath!¡±


    *´ó·ò dafu/Great Doctor ¨C a title given from an organized doctor association formed during Warring Period; the position is lowered than a Royal Doctor but is a common position in common households; in this case they are calling for a Great Doctor because getting a Royal Doctor would take too long; meanwhile Great Doctors are easier accessible.


    ¡°Hua!¡± A one word sound, like a bomb thrown into the sea.


    At this time no one dares to watch the good show that was playing out before their eyes, because if Prince Li was really dead, they were afraid that they would have to be buried alongside with him.


    Eunuch Shao was so anxious to the point of crying out loud, ¡°Where is the Great Doctor? Where is the Great Doctor? Hurry look for one, else we would all need to die!¡±


    Not long after, there¡¯s a person behind the crowd that shouted out loud, ¡°Gu Residence¡¯s Great Doctor is here, make way, all make way!¡±


    After taking in several deep breaths, gradually became more conscious, she was finally able to open her eyes.


    As per what she had predicted, what she had seen were merely of a crowd of people wearing costume drama clothing, looking at those kind of posture, very seriously speaking, how could it be possible for it to be simply acting?


    Gu Qianxue once again had the desire to faint once more, transmigration! She had actually¡­ transcended through time!


    Gu Qianxue had dreamed but she had never expected, that she would transcend through time, this sort of thing, could swoop down on her, she just merely took a nap on the airplane, how could she transcend through time just like that?


    Gu Residence¡¯s gray-haired Great Doctor stretched out his hand to check for Prince Li¡¯s breath, his entire body was shaking like fallen leaves.


    ¡°Prince Li, his Royal Highness¡­ he has passed!¡±

 Chapter 2 - Let him go, Let me do it

    ¡°His Royal Highness has passed away!¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness has passed away!¡±


    The crowd shouted in grievance, they were in a mess, and were scattered all over the place.


    At this moment, a few of the prominent Gu Residence guards made their way forward, pushing aside the crowd, ¡°Make way, make way, Minister Gu is here.¡±


    Immediately after, a slender middle aged man stumbled in hurriedly, his court dress is upright and luxurious.(*ty to sunnyflowers!)


    Though the color of his face was as pale as white paper, when he had heard the Great Doctor¡¯s words afterwards, he took a step further to kneel down on the ground with a¡ª ¡®putong,¡¯ his body trembled non-stop.


    Gu Qianxue furrowed her eyebrows, roughly understanding of what was happening here.


    She had transmigrated into the Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, however she has pushed His Highness Prince Li down into the waters, drowned herself (the old previous Miss Gu died), and also has now drowned Prince Li, Prince Li died, no one can be responsible.


    -> (basically saying the current transmigrated Gu Qianxue is not responsible for the previous girl¡¯s actions, hence no one is responsible because the wrongdoer is already dead)


    ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Qianxue shouted out loud.


    Everyone did not expect that the Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Young Miss who got herself into trouble, could still dare to speak, they all looked curiously towards Gu Qianxue who is hanging in the air *, placed in a difficult situation.


    *T/N reminder: she was previously tied up suspended in midair


    ¡°Let go of me, I can save him, he is not dead! Prince Li is definitely not dead!¡± If Gu Qianxue had not remembered wrong, when she was pulling Prince Li out of the water, his pulse was powerful and vigorous, it was strong and exceptional it was not even frantic*, only within a few seconds how can he die?¡±


    *(T/N: his pulse did not race/was steady=meaning no signs of anxiety/problem)


    ¡°Shut up, you sinful girl. Do you not think the trouble you have caused is not big enough?¡± The one to scold her first isn¡¯t anyone else, it was precisely benzun*¡¯s father, Minister Gu.


    (*benzun; a honorific calling of oneself)


    Minister Gu¡¯s pair of eyes were completely bloodshot, his expression is as if a normal bayonet is attacking towards Gu Qianxue.


    In Minister Gu¡¯s eyes, Gu Qianxue could not see a trace of her father¡¯s love.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this again, I can save him, if he really does die, no one can bear the responsibility for this*. Let me down!¡± Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice was not very loud, but it was exceptionally resolute/firm.


    *(sunnyflowers T/N: meaning he¡¯s not dead yet and if he died, it would be everyone¡¯s fault)


    ¡°Sinful girl, you¡­¡±


    Minister Gu¡¯s words were not yet finished, but Eunuch Shao cut him off, ¡°Let her down, quick!¡±


    Now there is Eunuch Shao¡¯s command, the guards hurriedly put Gu Qianxue down, in reality, Eunuch Shao was also not entirely sure of himself, it is only to save his own life, he decided to give it a go.


    Gu Qianxue obtained her freedom, clenching her teeth she dragged her heavy body, and arrived next to Prince Li¡¯s body.


    The man¡¯s fair skin is flawless, his eyebrows were neither too thick nor too thin, as if two swords slanting down to his hair on the temples. Although his eyes were closed, his pair of eyes were long and narrow, preserving his elegance and arrogance, his cheekbones were sharp as a knife as if he was the work of the gods.


    Even after experiencing the modern era¡¯s new explosion of information, Gu Qianxue could not help but sigh, this man¡¯s appearance is truly breathtaking.


    ¡°What are you staring blankly for? If Prince Li, His Highness has a misfortune/sudden death, we will all have to be buried with him¡± Eunuch Shao¡¯s announcer voice too trembled.


    Gu Qianxue hastily sobered from being stunned, calmed down, and according to the fragments of her memory in her mind, she pulled off the layers upon layers of clothing off of Prince Li¡¯s body till his chest was exposed.


    The crowd inhaled.


    ¡°Sinful girl! What are you going to do?¡± Minister Gu¡¯s voice was hoarse, nearly going crazy.


    Eunuch Shao was also stunned by this.


    Gu Qianxue did not pay attention to him and concentrated on rescuing. She pressed down on the heart, she¡¯s going to do CPR, commonly known as artificial respiration.


    Prince Li¡¯s figure is very excellent, there is no obvious exaggerated/excessive muscle pack, but the muscle line is firm, solid and slender, his six-pack abs were faintly discernible, which gradually disappear to the edge of the clothing on his waist.


    Gu Qianxue did not have time to appreciate the beautiful man half-diagram*, and started preparing to save him.


    *(sunnyflowersT/N: his upper body)


    She first laid the man flat and leveled him, placing her left hand on the man¡¯s forehead and forcefully pressing it backward; her right hand on the edge of the jaw, lifting his head up in a forward direction.


    Immediately after, without the slightest hesitation, she lowered her head down, covering over the male¡¯s hooking soul lips*, the crowd blew up*, the idiot young lady actually dared to openly disrespect Prince Li!¡±


    *sunnyflowersT/N: hooking soul lips = idiom for attractive to the point people loses their minds/ breathtaking; crowd blew up = went crazy


    Gu Qianxue is still seriously conducting CPR.


    After blowing air into his mouth twice, overlapped her two hands, she pressed the man¡¯s chest three times in a row.


    She blew two breaths and pressed his chest three times, with this she repeatedly continued.


    Again and again, it is methodically arranged*.


    (* sunnyflower T/N: y¨¯uti¨¢ob¨´w¨§nÓÐÌõ²»ÎÉ idiom = regular and thorough/meaning: methodically arranged)


    Just when Gu Qianxue did it for the fifth time, the man suddenly opened his pair of eyes, black eyes as if a quiet and secluded abyss, a cold chill that can stab through people¡¯s bone marrow.


    The crowd was once again in a deathly still.

 Chapter 3 - I’ve Caused Trouble, Implicating Nine Generations of my Family

    This situation is very embarrassing!


    Even worse than embarrassment, Gu Qianxue saw a strong murderous intent in Prince Li¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Royal Highness, Your Highness!¡± Eunuch Shao took the lead to wake up from his previous shock, with a hand he pushed away Gu Qianxue and knelt besides Prince Li¡¯s body. ¡°This servant should die, this servant ought to die ten thousand times, to actually not protect Your Highness!¡±


    The guards also knelt down, the crowd followed along, with all of their heads down, no one dared to raise their head.


    A moment of solemn respect.


    At this time, out of everyone in the garden there were two people who did not kneel, one is the Prince Li who just regained consciousness, the other person is Gu Qianxue who is sitting on the ground full of bewilderment.


    With Eunuch Shao¡¯s support, Prince Li slowly sat up sweeping his eyes throughout.


    ¡°Ke/Cough,¡± he hasn¡¯t spoken yet as he first weakly coughed a bit, ¡°Minister Gu.¡±


    The voice sounded weak, however it gave an indescribable sense of oppression, as if black clouds were covering, oppressing the people leaving them breathless.


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate is here, Your Highness are you feeling okay?¡± Minister Gu trembled in fear.


    Prince Li lightly glanced at Minister Gu, slightly pursed his lips, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Minister Gu quickly kowtowed, ¡°Your Royal Highness, please forgive my sins, this subordinate should really die a thousand deaths, Your Royal Highness please forgive my sins!¡±


    In an instant, Minister Gu¡¯s pale white cheek like paper were dripping with sweat, as if he was the one who came up from the lake.


    ¡°Indeed, deserve a thousand deaths¡­cough cough¡­.¡± Prince Li¡¯s long fingers covered his mouth, his eyebrows pinched up, and coughed for awhile, his cheeks reddened then he finally calmed down, ¡°benwang* accepted the Minister Gu¡¯s invite to the banquet, however was to dangerously die in the water, Minister Gu ought to die a thousand deaths, however (benwang) does not know if Minister Gu¡¯s nine generations of family are enough to make up his shortcomings.¡±


    *benwang- (refers to Prince, himself)


    ¡°Why are you still blanking out? Go get Minister Gu!¡± Eunuch Gong said with the word of command.


    The guards stepped forward and pushed Minister Gu onto the ground.


    The guards from Gu Residence did not dare to go against them, lowering their head down, they did not dare to breathe in the imposing atmosphere.


    There were some women who already started to softly whimper because if Prince Li, His Highness did really punish the family, they will also not survive.


    On the side, Gu Qianxue is getting more and more confused, in her heart there are two big questions.


    First, even if the Prince is well-distinguished, Minister Gu however is only an official of the imperial court, (as) it is hard to get oneself an important position, one cannot neither bully nor be greedy and find a way around the law. Without the Emperor¡¯s command, who can casually declare one is guilty, to say kill and just kill, and also to exterminate the whole family?


    Secondly, while in the water, she cut through* Prince Li¡¯s veins, it was resounding and powerful, not in the least abnormal. However just before, Prince Li¡¯s behavior demonstrated himself as extremely weak. When she was pressing on his heart and lungs, she felt at that moment his blood vessels were moving slowly, why is this?


    (* felt)


    Just when Gu Qianxue was contemplating, she felt two vicious eyes on her as if two arrows were shooting at her.


    She conveniently gazed over and in conformity they both opposed each other with their eyes.


    What sort of pair of eyes are those, if the deep natural pond¡¯s water is freezing cold and bone-chilling, then Prince Li¡¯s pair of eyes is just as if it is the Northern cold land¡¯s deep lake. With a small glance, one can freeze over to their death.


    Gu Qianxue again felt a resolute murdering intent.


    Prince Li wants to kill her, is it because he was furious over falling into the water or is it because¡­. She found out secrets that cannot be known?


    At this time, Prince Li¡¯s imperial bodyguards lifted a sedan chair, someone brought over a brocade cloak.


    The palace¡¯s maid placed the cloak on Prince Li, covering it with a thin blanket, wrapping him tightly. The guard then raised Prince Li¡¯s sedan chair.


    ¡°How to explain this, Minister Gu, tomorrow morning at the royal court, go tell the Emperor.¡± As he is on the sedan chair, he spoke softly, his voice sounded gravely weak, but his eyes were always on Gu Qianxue.


    His eyes were half hung down, his thick eyelashes half covered, covering the exceptionally beautiful eyes, and also covered the murderous intent that lies within.


    ¡°Take her away.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t toward anyone else, it was to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart firmly tightened, she knows, once she herself goes, there will be no return, Prince Li wants to kill her with no way out.


    She cannot go!

 Chapter 4 - Prince Li’s Secret

    Translator: @twertyu (plum)


    Editor + Updated 06/25/2020: @bearismine (sunnyflowers)


    sunnyflowers T/N there are a lot of idioms so please refer to * for clarifications!


    ¡ª-


    Thinking up to here, Gu Qianxue¡¯s first request for help was to Minister Gu, because benzun afterall was Minister Gu¡¯s daughter, ¡°Father, save daughter!¡±


    t/a: ji¨´n¨·¨¦r ¾ÈÅ®¶ù = direct translation to ¡°save daughter!¡±


    She did not know whether the position of ¡®Minister¡¯ could hold any weight in this time and space, although her behavior just now was as light as a feather*, but since he had the face to invite the prince out to the dinner banquet, and Prince Li did not immediately look into Minister Gu for him to take responsibility, its* status should not be too low.


    *q¨©ngr¨²h¨®ngm¨¢o ÇáÈçºèë(idiom) = as light as a feather/ meaning: insignificant


    *its= referring to Minister


    She needed time to organize her thoughts to save herself. She cannot just die shadily/in such ways. However, Minister Gu is obviously in a hurry to get rid of this hot taro (ÓóÍ· yutou).


    ¡°Sinful girl, what else are you able to say? You still do not want to comply to go with Prince Li, His Highness, (and) to wait for him to deal with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­. ¡­..¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to scold this father of hers, this Minister Gu looked noble and dignified but he does not have a slightest amount of affection to his family.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes looked up towards Prince Li, biting her lips, and her eyes full of defiance. She has a sort of desire to [y¨²s¨«w¨£ngp¨° ÓãËÀÍøÆÆ= either the fish dies or the net splits; a life and death idiom]*.


    * t/n: she has a desire to not die.


    If she did not guess incorrectly, she had accidentally discovered Prince Li¡¯s secret and it is precisely that¡ª¡ª he pretends to be sick!


    That¡¯s right, Prince Li claims his body to be weak to others, but in fact, his pulse is sonorous. She has never been in contact in this way to such a powerful pulse before, that is, (in comparison) athletes will not be as healthy in this way. How can Prince Li be weak?


    Why pretend to be ill?


    What has it got to do with her that Prince Li fakes his illness? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of this, that she has to die?


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s anger came from her heart. She stares at Prince Li angrily, gnaws her teeth, and meaningful glance with her eyes, telling him ¨C one must not force people too far.


    Receiving Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes, Prince Li is momentarily distracted, soon after, his lips pursed up and tighten, it actually hooked a faint curve, as if the new moon is rising to the sky. That smile appears to ponder, however his meaningful look to hit-the- target- killing intention has not changed.


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°Daughter!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°My daughter!¡± Gu Qianxue only hears a kind of high pitched female voice similar to the Northeast Errenzhuan* wailing, the resounding voice following from afar reached into near the end of the crowd, *wailing like ghosts and howl like wolves, it was extremely ear-piercing.


    t/n: *Northeast Errenzhuan= Two People Rotation= genre of song and dance duet in NE China


    t/n: *gu¨«k¨±l¨¢ngh¨¢o ¹í¿ÞÀǺ¿: wailing like ghosts and howl like wolves


    It¡¯s benzun¡¯s mother, Zhao Shi!


    Gu Qianxue received the memory of benzun¡¯s mother, and her brows couldn¡¯t help but pinched a bit.


    That¡¯s right, the person who came is really Gu Qianxue¡¯s birth mother in this world, Zhao Shi¨C Zhao Ruo Lan.


    Don¡¯t just look at how pleasant Zhao Shi¡¯s name is to the ears*, she in reality covers herself heavily in makeup, has an obese body, is simple minded and unbearably frivolous. If it wasn¡¯t for her father was not Zhao Yuanzheng, the town¡¯s Grand Marshal, she simply could not have married into Gu¡¯s Residence, and also would not be able to occupy the position of Gu¡¯s Madam(e) for so many years.


    t/a: *how good her name sounds


    Even then, the position of Madam(e) is only just a name without power.


    Gu Qianxue has not looked up and has already smelled a strong and pungent fragrance, followed with seeing from a distant place, a multi-colored obese figure dashing towards her at the speed of a hundred meters sprinting at her own rush.


    Gu Qianxue can¡¯t help but wipe off the corner of her mouth ¨C what a nimble fatty.


    The next thought hasn¡¯t completely formed yet, Zhao Shi has already rushed over, and put a thin and weak Gu Qianxue in her embrace. ¡°Daughter, my poor daughter, how can you go running to provoke Prince Li? But, my daughter, do not be afraid, because I will write a mail to your grandfather, with your grandpa¡¯s support, we do not have to be afraid of anything. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is speechless. She first pushes Zhao Shi¡¯s fat body away lightly, then points her finger to the front.


    Prince Li is still there and yet benzun¡¯s simple minded mother shouted out like this? It could even be said that her deceptive strength is she digs her own hole but does not fill it.


    Stirring up things*, the first thing she* did was to look at her own father, drawing her* attention, besides stirring up the grand prince, as a matter of fact (Zhao Shi) is digging a hole for father, if not, then what can it be?


    *1(referring to Zhao Shi); *2(she= Gu Qianxue) *3(her= Zhao Shi)


    Zhao Shi is reminded by Gu Qianxue, she turns her head back and sees the crowd surrounding Prince Li who faintly looks at her, she stiffened for a moment, the fatty five sense organs (nose, eyes, lips, tongue, ears) took shape in the Chinese word of ¡°embarrassment.¡±


    The crowd was deathly stilled, each and every one was astonished.


    People¡¯s hearts inevitably feel deeply¨C they are indeed worthy to be blood related and called mother and daughter, the skill to allow people to be dumbstruck, one is comparably stronger to the other.


    Although it is very embarrassing, but Gu Qianxue let her heart down a bit.*


    * (feels slightly relieved).


    Although she was unlikely to go as far as the way Zhao Shi¡¯s said things clearly, she however used her eyes expression to look and provoke Prince Li, she does not believe that Prince Li dare to stir Minister Gu, and also not give the Grand Marshal Zhao Yuanzheng any face.


    In her memory, Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s love for her daughter, Zhao Shi is extremely excessive.


    Minister Gu is extremely angry, he gave a fierce furtive glare at Zhao Shi. Zhao Shi sees her own beloved husband is already angry and has some regrets, however when she thought of her precious daughter, she is resolutely confident towards Prince Li who carries his shoulder as a person who has no one above him but the Emperor to the very end.


    (sunnyflowers t/a: emphasizing who she is facing in terms of his high status and she is confident about protecting her daughter to the very end)


    Thinking like this, the fatty¡¯s backbone straightened perfectly.

 Chapter 5 - Taking Part of Discussing the Conditions (Making a Deal) with Prince Li

    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt warmth in her heart, if she previously felt disgust towards Zhao Shi, then now the disgust she felt is already no longer in existence.


    Even though Zhao Shi is an idiot, however towards her, she treats her unconditionally well.


    ¡°Mother, this matter has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t get yourself involved.¡± Gu Qianxue said in a low voice towards her direction.


    Zhao Shi froze for a moment and reached out to touch Gu Qianxue¡¯s forehead, ¡°my precious daughter what are you talking about? Quick, let your mother see, is it because you just fell in the water, you caught a chill and is having a fever? How can you be spouting nonsense?¡±


    Gu Qianxue unable to keep herself from laughing, laughed in Prince Li¡¯s direction, she raised her eyes towards him,


    ¡°A person should bear the consequences of his own actions, although I do not know the reason why His Highness Prince Li wants to relieve me from my sins*, however for everything else in regards to other people, it does not have anything to do with them. If you want to kill and cut others to punish them, you should in all cases listen and respect them equally.¡±


    *(basically to punish her)


    Prince Li¡¯s lips seems like as if his smile is gradually disappearing, he faintly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you assume that this Prince does not dare to kill you?¡±


    Gu Qianxue also refused to let him, ¡°You can kill me, however you must have a reason.¡±


    ¡°This Prince fell into the water, just on the basis of this point.¡± Prince Li closed his pair of eyes, and his deep sweet voice was full of contempt.


    He moved his head slowly leaning against the back of the chair, the cloak¡¯s collar has extravagant thick fur, between this poised and luxurious fur, Prince Li looks even slender and frailer.


    Gu Qianxue just thought of something she wanted to say, but again immediately closed her mouth.


    The crowd treated Gu Qianxue as she was on the losing end of the conversation.


    But in fact, she did have her own thoughts ¨C she transmigrated through Nanyue Kingdom, the emperor of Nanyue Kingdom regarded highly on a weak Prince Li, it could even be said that everyone were all aware, the most stupidest method is, rather hit force with force, the best method to interact with Prince Li is to be a slow/weak force which is her scheme.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue got up, for the sake of Prince Li¡¯s upright conduct, she displayed female ceremonial etiquette, nodding her head and lowered her eyes, her voice was gentle and soft sounded, tactfully mellow,


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this little girl does not dare to not comply, however the things that happened today there has been misunderstandings. Please, Your Highness, in regards to my father¡¯s or my grandfather¡¯s behalf, give this little girl two days¡¯ time, after two days, this little girl will act in accordance to humbly apologize and beg for forgiveness. At that (future) time, regardless how Your Highness rule my punishments, this little girl is all willing to abide.¡±


    Everyone was again in commotion.


    Prince Li slowly opened his eyes, in the depth of that black, like a crow jaded eyes, flashed out a little bit of interest.


    ¡°Are you taking part in making terms* with this benwang?¡±


    t/n: *making term to a deal


    Gu Qianxue did not deny, ¡°His Royal Highness has a kind character* and loves the subjects as if they were his own children, this little girl is pleading Your Highness.¡±


    t/n: *a saying for: a person who settles the mind with benevolence and honesty


    Prince Li suddenly laughs, the sound of his laughter was candid, was overall extremely happy, but brought on coughs that came repeatedly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing more than an exaggerated boasting, this Prince¡¯s personality, everyone is aware. Okay, I will just give on the behalf of Zhao Yuanzheng¡¯s* face, two days later, you will come and further raise this issue at this Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    *her grandfather


    After finishing speaking, Prince Li then closed his eyes again, and laid back weakly onto the chair, no longer talking.


    Eunuch Shao took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, then with a loud voice ordered the people from Prince¡¯s residence to crowd around and escort Prince Li, leaving the Gu residence.


    Prince Li left, Zhao Shi suddenly bawled and wailed, the lap of tears kept falling on the rouge cosmetic powder on her cheeks, going through making two wide gaps.


    ¡°My obedient daughter, you must have gotten sick, let¡¯s look for the doctor to look at your sickness now.¡±


    Gu Qianxue unable to stop herself from smiling, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t find out, at this moment there is something that is more important than me being sick?¡±


    Zhao Shi reached out her white soft fat hands, scratched her ears and cheeks*, starting to deeply, thinking painstakingly about it.


    t/n: *(as a sign of anxiety/scratching her head)


    Minister Gu got up from the ground and rushed over to the front of Gu Qianxue, raising his hand, just as it is a single slap on the face, ¡°Evil creature!¡±


    Gu Qianxue did not think she herself would just get slapped like this, looking back coldly at Minister Gu, ¡°Minister, Your Excellency*, do you want to sacrifice Qianxue, myself, or hope the Gu Residence to all pay for the crime and be buried? If Minister likes the latter, do not hesitate and go ahead with it, two days later, Qianxue will definitely fulfill Minister¡¯s expectations.¡±


    t/n: *(ÉÐÊé´óÈË = title of respect towards high official)


    ¡°You¡­..you¡­..¡± Minister Gu did not think Gu Qianxue would actually talk against him in front of everyone¡¯s view, he cannot wait to bring her and simply beat her to death, but he also dares not to.

 Chapter 6 - Blood Related Father’s Interrogation

    Gu Qianxue did not have a slightest amount of favorable impression towards this cheap father, only because just a moment ago he had without the slightest hesitation used her as a sacrifice to get out.*


    *get out (of the situation/problem they were in)


    But at the same time, towards Minister Gu himself anyways, * feels this is not worth anything and is beneath one¡¯s dignity¨C this Gu Qingze come from an official family background, his ancestors all served as officials, yet all served as small officials of the city, and finally Gu Qingze is unexpectedly in this generation has been given the post and the duties of the Minister, it could even be said it is an unprecedented glory. However, it really isn¡¯t because of Gu Qingze¡¯s own strength, rather it was his own thick skin.


    *^ he / [he regards GQX as someone below himself and is ¡°not worth anything¡±]


    Gu Qingze, that year became well known as a male beauty*, his whole body gave off a scholarly and cultured temperament, in which caused many well-bred young ladies from prestigious families within the city to place their admiration (at him), and among them the first one, (one) must count Gu Qian Xue¡¯s idiot mother, Zhao Shi.


    *beautiful man


    The Zhao family¡¯s past generations were very devoted, loyal, and kind, Zhao Yuanzheng, the Marshal* of Zhenyuan also had grasped on massive military force, and his daughter was *a pearl in the palm, Zhao Ruo Lan, it is exactly (why) marrying the Prince to become a Princess is also enough and is spare*, however the looked upon small city official, Gu Qingze, life or death* she must marry. Marshal Zhao was helpless, he can only do just that to comply to Zhao Shi, at the same time also have provided a Ten Miles Red Adornments* (at least 10 miles of) dowry.


    *Marshal: the highest military officer in ancient times


    *pearl in the palm idiom; beloved person (especially daughter); eng idiom: apple of his eyes


    *enough and to spare idiom; is more than enough to be spared/in comparison to the value of her father¡¯s love for Zhao Ruo Lan, she deserves to become the Princess Consort and it was lucky that the position was spared


    *life or death: no matter what


    *Ten Miles Red Adornments/MakeupÊ®Àïºì×± shilihongzhuang: a marriage custom in Eastern Zhejiang Province= dowry that included everything from bed furniture to needleworks so that the dowry will stretch for ten miles.


    Similarly, Gu Residence¡¯s backyard¡¯s Pei Shi (maiden), her father was the Prime Minister, her aunt was the current Empress, it was an even more distinguished family, if it was not a step later in the residence, (one is) afraid that the position of Gu Madam, will conveniently fall onto Pei maiden¨C Pei Yu Rui¡¯s head. The dowry (and) aside from the tremendous dowry adornments, furthermore (one) will have an enormous power backing support.


    Aside from these two famous high ranked well-bred young ladies, the Gu Residence¡¯s backyard furthermore has other young misses who are daughters of court counselors. Many women *falls and the next follows, they all were enchanted by Gu Qingze¡¯s appearance, and grovels themselves beneath his imperial robes.


    *qi¨¢np¨±h¨°uj¨¬Ç°Æͺó¼Ì: one falls, the next follows (idiom); stepping into the breach to replace fallen comrades; advancing wave upon wave¨C [used and replace]


    Even if one arrives at their middle years of age, Gu Qingze is still as handsome as before, his scholarly, refined spirit floats as if he is an immortal.


    And for Gu Qianxue¡¯s appearance, also resembles to this cheap father.


    It can be said that Gu Qingze arrived at this step, mainly all relying on favoring on people of influence*, this is also a point that Gu Qianxue looks down on him.


    *nepotism


    ¡°Excuse me, Minister, Your Excellency, do you have any other matters (for me)? It seems like there are no other matters, Qianxue will then go first to rest.¡± Gu Qianxue¡¯s face wore a faint smile, but her smile however did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°Rest? You still have the face to rest?¡± Minister Gu was furious beyond bounds.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her head and thought for a moment, then raised her head, her face was full of at a loss (confusion). ¡°Qianxue does not understand, why is Minister, Your Excellency angry?¡±


    Minister Gu really wanted to strangle this daughter of his who suddenly awaken with a big change with his own hands , ¡°You still have the face to ask? If it is not you who pushed Prince Li, His Highness down into the water, would Gu Residence be in danger in this way?¡±


    ¡°Who said that I pushed Prince Li down the waters? Is it Minister Gu, Your Excellency who saw with your own eyes?¡± Gu Qianxue did not reply and answered with a question.


    ¡°Under the eyes of others, you¡¯re still quibbling*?¡± Minister Gu loudly exclaimed.


    *quibbling: slight objection, criticism about a trivial matter


    Gu Qianxue bitterly grinned while slowly getting up, she patted her wet flowy skirt, ¡°Who saw with their own eyes this young lady push Prince Li down into the water, step out.¡± With this said, she raised her eyes sweeping it over the surrounding crowd.


    People were all quickly muddled by this question that was asked, unexpectedly not a single person answered, only in their hearts they secretly were bewildered, today Eldest Young Miss, how is she different compared from the previous days? On an ordinary day, the Eldest Young Miss is simple minded, has an irritable temperament, and curses page after page (constantly), however today¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, every word/sentence she says all made them feel like it has other special profound meaning, (it is very) strange*.


    *q¨ªlegu¨¤ileÆæÁ˹ÖÁË: the way it is written is to emphasize how strange it is


    The whole entire crowd was silent. The situation happened too suddenly, everyone indeed did not see clearly how Prince Li fell into the water.


    At this time, at the end of the crowd there were two people whispering to each other¡¯s ear, their gaze were secretive and sneaky.


    Gu Qianxue looked with the corner of her eyes sweeping over at the two people for a moment, taking her time said, ¡°from beginning to end, Prince Li His Highness, and myself have not yet said anything about who pushed him down into the water, let me advise ladies and gentlemen, before you say anything, consider the consequences, weigh the outcomes, and whether or not you are able to assume the responsibility that comes with it.¡±


    With a word, it warned the two people who were beginning to stir*, furthermore it gave Minister Gu hope.


    *idiom ´À´ÀÓû¶¯ chen chen yu dong: get restless/to become threatening


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, how did Prince Li fall into the lake?¡± Minister Gu suddenly changed the way he addressed her.


    ¡°By slipping.¡± Gu Qianxue *spread her hands (shrugged).


    Everyone started to discuss spiritedly (idiom: tongues are wagging).


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Minister Gu narrowed his eyes and continued to ask.


    Gu Qianxue nodded her head, ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Minister Gu did not know what else to ponder about, (he thought) for quite awhile then he finally said, ¡°Okay, Xue¡¯er you were also startled, go back and get a good rest, change to another outfit, this matter we will talk later.¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good, your father he forgives you.¡± Minister Gu¡¯s voice barely fell, and Zhao Shi already started to rise with great joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue held her forehead and had a sort of desire to faint, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t see (the problem), Minister, he whether or not forgives me is not important, the important thing is if Prince Li will forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 7 - In This Way, The Father is Being Cheated* Off of by His Daughter

    **¿Óµù kangdie: be cheated; to take advantage of; fraudulent, dishonest, deceptive


    Towards this simpleminded, her own mother, Gu Qianxue considered (her) to be admirable, her concerns will always be different from normal people.*


    *her = mother; the way the mother thinks is always different from how others would


    Zhao Shi does not pay attention to Gu Qianxue¡¯s correction, she started to show off her power and openly taking care of her, ¡°Quickly, support the Young Miss to return to her room¡­ ¡­ No, no, send her to mine, the Madam¡¯s Mudan*courtyard. Still so slow! Is it that you want to be beaten up?¡± she yelled at the small servant girl.


    *Tree Peony courtyard


    ¡°Husband¡­ ¡­ hus¡­ ¡­¡± Zhao Shi just wanted to turn her head to look for Minister Gu, but she finds out, she did not know when Minister Gu has already brought people to leave. Looking at Minister Gu¡¯s long and slender figure from a distance, Zhao Shi¡¯s face was obsessively infatuated.


    Gu Qianxue looked from the side of her eyes at Zhao Shi, from the bottom of her heart she coolly thought, if herself was Minister Gu, she would also unable to like Zhao Shi, but soon after, Gu Qianxue¡¯s expression however also became gentler, because in her heart warmth took over.


    In her previous world, very early on she lost her mother, so actually to have the feeling of having a mother to love her dearly in this way, it is wonderful.


    Right when the crowd dispersed, at no time from afar behind the decorative rock walked out two famous young women.


    The female who is leading, has a good set of appearance, her figure was sweet, fair, graceful and seductive, but her gaze however was incomparably vicious, she tightly kept her eyes on Gu Qianxue¡¯s figure. ¡°This idiot unexpectedly did not die.¡±


    The person who spoke, is Pei concubine¡¯s daughter, Pei Chengxiang¡¯s granddaughter, the Empress¡¯s sister¡¯s daughter, Gu Residence¡¯s second Young Miss, Gu Qian Rou.


    The other person is Gu Qian Rou¡¯s personal servant, Cui¡¯er, at this moment her face had a ingratiating smile, ¡°Young Miss, be reassured, that idiot slut will not die now, two days later when she arrives at Prince Li¡¯s Residence, she also will have to die.¡±


    Qian Sha* Warm Pavilion was filled with the thick fragrance of rouge cosmetics, every blade of grass and every tree* all were cultivated with the utmost care and finely meticulous placed, a brick, a rooftile all were shining, the furniture were all rosewoods, etc, all rare and precious woods, work that surpasses nature, it was an extreme utmost luxury, (and) makes one astonished to see.


    *Qian Sha = Thousand Yarns [t/n: may be translated as this later on]


    *every small thing


    From the top of rosewood beam and wooden columns hanged down cotton fabrics, perhaps green or pinkish-white, it was simple, elegant and light as if it was a fairy¡¯s place, but however, the fairyland was disturbed by a noisily sound.


    The original Warm Pavilion had a hallway outside, the hallway had red and green tiles, one does not have to say it is delicately beautiful, (I) only will say at the long hallway¡¯s top ledge hangs a whole party of copper birdcages, what, there are Chinese hwamei*, hongzi*, larks, nightingales, there are also what, hou pi*, common redpolls*, it can be said that it is popular for rich people to raise whatever sort of birds, (this place) conveniently have whatever sort of birds.


    *birds from Chinese origins


    t/n: her monologue was a bit tricky to understand; she¡¯s basically saying it¡¯s extremely luxurious that they have so many different sort of birds, she¡¯s also mocking by using ¡°what,¡±to list the ridiculous amount of birds.


    To raise birds one must be able to listen carefully to appreciate the sound of bird chirping in order to add on to their refined taste, perhaps raising one kind, perhaps raising two kinds, if (one) raised many kinds, then isn¡¯t* it no longer elegant but instead a bird market.


    *she¡¯s exclaiming with her word choice, making it sound like a question but is still a statement when she says ¡°isn¡¯t it no longer..¡±


    It is a pity, Zhao Shi however does not understand, she only thinks that if other raises birds, she herself as well must raise birds, other people raises a kind, she insists on raising a variety, it is more important for her to have more than other people, she in comparison will be higher than them, as a result, now there is a magnificent view.


    Petal bath, red jujubes ginger soup. (t/n: it¡¯s literally what it is written/no other words)


    After Gu Qianxue finished cleaning herself up, she looks at her own new appearance in the copper mirror. The moment she meets her own appearance, she is again surprised by this, when she is dreaming she herself could not think one day she will become as beautiful like this appearance.


    It is a pity, she did not have the time to admire oneself, if she doesn¡¯t think of a survival method, she will go from a gorgeous beauty to become a dead beauty.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue changed to an embroidered light green colored cotton cheongsam and sits by the window, her eyes closed, it seems as she is resting her mind, but in fact she is going over her memories.


    In a short while, Gu Qianxue covered her ears, took a breath, then no longer able to bear, faced Zhao Shi bellowing, ¡°Can you put these birds away? They¡¯re noisy to the point I¡¯m stressed, how can I think carefully?¡±


    Zhao Shi was startled, the big-bellied ran over, reached her hands and placed it on Gu Qianxue¡¯s forehead, ¡°My precious daughter, what exactly happened to you, how can you make a fuss with mother, if you have something you are not happy with mother, tell me, don¡¯t place it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Things that I¡¯m not happy with?¡± Gu Qianxue didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh, only it was towards her own cheap mother¡¯s unique characteristics of her habits in her concerning others. Enduring her own temper, she said, ¡°the things that happened to me just before, what sort of consequences will there be, do you know clearly?¡±


    Zhao Shi thought about it, then nodded her head, ¡°I have a general idea.¡±


    Gu Qianxue embraced a little of hope, ¡°then do you have a way to solve this (matter)?¡±


    Zhao Shi promptly offered a valuable piece of advice and said, ¡°Mother will write your grandfather a mail, ah, as long as your grandfather knows, he absolutely will help us, women settle this matter.¡±


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes blackened, she has the sort of desire to faint, ¡°Previously, you only wanted to stir up trouble, now changed to writing grandfather a mail?¡± As expected, she should have not put her hopes onto a basically incapable person who is unable to carry her hopes.


    Zhao Shi nodded, ¡°Yes-ah, this you do not know?¡±


    Gu Qianxue closed her eyes, reached her hands to rub the sides of her head, ¡°How many times have (you) written?¡±


    She cannot help to sigh with sorrow¡ª Marshal Zhao, whose family¡¯s ancestral tomb in his previous lifetime did he dig, how did he implicate, be cheated* with a daughter like this in this lifetime?


    *¿Óµù kangdie: be cheated; to take advantage of; fraudulent, dishonest, deceptive

 Chapter 8 - Daughter, you seem to be different

    T/N: So happy to see high ratings from shengshubar! Hope to hear some positive feedbacks from y¡¯all! ^^


    Zhao Shi held out her white pudgy fingers, counting off for a long time, but still could not calculate it. ¡°To the end, is it fifty times or sixty times, I really forgot how many times I had written to him.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue felt her sides of her head throbbing and hurting even more, slowly raising her head, her thoughts and feelings were rather thinking deeply towards Zhao Shi, ¡°Mother, get rid of those birds outside.¡±


    ¡°Get rid of the birds?¡±Zhao Shi¡¯s face was full of doubts.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t you find that the birds are very noisy?¡±


    Zhao Shi listened, then frowned, ¡°Indeed, it is a little bit, but everyone all says the chirpings of the birds are pleasant to hear though.¡±


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s corner of her mouth drew up, still being patient with her explanation. ¡°Everything should have moderation, the warbling birds indeed are sweet-sounding, but a group of birds mixed together, doesn¡¯t it become a chicken farm? Furthermore, it can be compared to the perfume powder that you use on your body, lightly rubbing it on yourself faintly will make one smell more seductive, however you rub it in a way with so many different kinds of perfume, the amount you use is also ample, it is already no longer able to be called as fragrant to describe the smell.¡±


    It¡¯s pungent!


    Zhao Shi has some grievances, but also thought that what her own daughter said was reasonable, she nodded her head, and called her servants to come and put the birds away.


    ¡°Daughter, which one do you like, let us keep one or two birds then.¡± Zhao Shi said like she is ordinarily presenting a treasure.


    Gu Qianxue endured her temper, ¡°Mother, do you not think because if they are too noisy, one is unable to mediate and reflect?¡±


    Zhao Shi who does not understand said, ¡°Is there anything to think and reflect about?¡±


    Gu Qianxue again has a headache, compared to Prince Li, this cheap mother instead is the true big BOSS*, ¡°I pushed Prince Li down into the water, are you not afraid?¡±


    *Gaming reference: BOSS/ i.e PKing Boss


    ¡°All has been already said, just leave this to your grandfather.¡± Zhao Shi answered.


    Since she accepted this life, and accepted this blood relative, Gu Qianxue believes that it is necessary for herself to lecture her mother.


    She pulled Zhao Shi down and sat her to her side, compared together with Zhao Shi, her body¡¯s age is only fourteen years old but compared with Gu Qianxue¡¯s temperament, it seemed like she is generally like a sister of Zhao Shi¡¯s.


    ¡°You think about it, I have caused trouble and committed an offense to Prince Li, you writing a letter to grandfather to come settle this matter, isn¡¯t this just equivalent to let grandfather represent me, becoming grandfather who committed offense to Prince Li?¡±


    Zhao Shi thought about it, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Qianxue nodded with satisfaction, the child*¡­ may still be able to be saved.


    *referring to her mother


    ¡°Grandfather, although he holds military power in his hands, and is a Marshal for Zhenyuan, but after all he is still an outsider, if he carries injustice he will be unable to face the Emperor. Meanwhile, Prince Li is indeed Emperor¡¯s own blood-related son, not only does he accompanies the Emperor as one of the subjects that acts as his left and right hands, even more he, himself among the subjects is highly regarded and well valued, whether big or small matters he is able to go to the Emperor immediately and tell him. To calculate like this, if grandfather and Prince Li really started to fight, with the Emperor as the judge, who do you think he will be more partial to?¡±


    Zhao Shi followed her train of thought and answered, ¡°It will be Prince Li.¡±


    Gu Qianxue continued to speak, ¡°This just indicates, Prince Li is more powerful than grandfather. If Prince Li really did fight with grandfather, grandfather will be no match for Prince Li, if he really did slander with false charges, do you believe grandfather¡¯s whole family still have the life to return to the capital?¡±


    Zhao Shi¡¯s face whitened in an instant, ¡°No¡­ ¡­ No ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s not possible, from before till now for so many times, it is always your grandfather who settled the matters, this time¡­ ¡­.¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled grimly, ¡°That is because, from before till now, we did not commit an offense to a person like Prince Li, a ruthless character.¡±


    Zhao Shi was completely frightened, the chubby face was deathly pale. ¡°Then what should we do, what should we do, your grandfather cannot handle this matter, your grandfather must live till he is a hundred*.¡±


    *have a long life span


    Gu Qianxue understood her own cheap mother¡¯s simple mind, furthermore did not rather explain that the Marshal who holds onto military power is even more in danger, to be always in fear of the Emperor, in case if there is a sign of trouble, the criminal charge is very easily carried out. In previous generations, the Emperors have been in this way in all cases, to pacify a wrong they are willing to kill a thousand not willing to let go of a single person, because the consequences of failing is to further lose the land under heaven. *


    *the empire/kingdom


    Gu Qianxue placed her hands on Zhao Shi¡¯s shoulder, every single word was seriously said towards her. ¡°Therefore, this matter can never implicate grandfather, or else both of us will further completely lose this mountain of support, such consequences precisely, is to die horribly.*


    *idiom: torn body and crushed bones


    Zhao Shi suddenly feels that her own daughter has changed, not even thinking about her previous times, that sort of headstrong and willfulness, her calmness as if she has become another person, this sort of feeling seems like¡­ ¡­ her husband.

 Chapter 9 - She is the Crown Prince’s Fiancee?

    To think of her heart¡¯s most beloved husband, Zhao Shi¡¯s face that was pale slowly flushed red. Gu Qianxue did not pay much attention to Zhao Shi¡¯s change, now there is no flock of birds inconsiderately shouting, she finally can still down her heart to think deeply about everything that happened today, and to make a painstaking investigation to do her utmost to clearly understand the reasons for these things.


    After calming her heart, benzun*¡¯s memory is generally surging like tides, it¡¯s just that, a person¡¯s memory is selective, in many cases if it¡¯s towards a certain matter, then there will be more attention placed on it, and if it is about the memory of something then the memory will change even more.


    *refers to herself


    Inside the memories of Gu Qianxue¡¯s mind, most of them were: which piece of clothing looked good, what sort of food are delicious, what unique jewelry stores are there, which restaurants¡¯ food are tasty¡­ ¡­ yes, more or less it is only exactly these.


    Even the most basic things like the official name of the nation, the emperor¡¯s name as well as the internal state affairs, big or small things, there were none, it can be said she is absolutely an idiot.


    Just when Gu Qianxue was annoyed, in that moment from within her mind a piece of information was extracted.


    After she acquired this information, it could even be said she was startled and dumbstrucked!


    ¡°I am the Crown Prince¡¯s fiancee?¡± Gu Qianxue pointed at herself elaborately.


    ¡°Yes-ah¡± Zhao Shi answered with a needless to say tone.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that Nanye Kingdom is indeed a fantasy, ¡°The Crown Prince his wife is precisely the Crown Princess? The future Empress? Shouldn¡¯t the future Empress be the female ruler of the land? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to let benzun¡­no that¡¯s not right, to let an idiot like me be Empress?¡±


    Zhao Shi happily said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, your father is the grand stately Minister, your grandfather is even more grander as he is the Marshal of Zhenyuan, the position of Empress, besides you, who else has the right to be?¡±


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s corner of her mouth went up twice¨C Zhao Shi who is talking big is not scared of shaking the enemies extracting information, in the city there are many well-bred young ladies who are capable, how is it possible there is only her who is qualified? There is no need to even pass the message far, even near, there will be people.


    The second sister Gu Qian Rou.


    (t/a: her tone is more of ¡°¡­ even near, there will be people¡­ like the second sister ¡­¡± but is written like the way it is translated)


    Benzun did like the Crown Prince, although even the other person didn¡¯t even see the Crown Prince¡¯s appearance. Gu Qian Rou is the Crown Prince¡¯s younger female cousin, and she also likes Crown Prince, the reason is very simple*: It only just happened few hours before the incidence, Gu Qian Rou mysteriously looked for benzun, and told her, as the future Crown Princess, you must help Crown Prince eradicate his enemies!


    *(t/a: we¡¯re following Gu Qianxue¡¯s train of thoughts, she was thinking of qualified people to be the Empress then onto the Crown Prince, then remembering Gu Qian Rou likes the Crown Prince, and then remembers she was looking for the reason why this situation happened¨C and it was because of Gu Qian Rou. Hope this made it easier for you to understand why she moved from liking Crown Prince to ¡°the reason¡±.)


    And the Crown Prince¡¯s biggest enemy is not anyone else, but it precisely is Prince Li.


    ¡ª- That¡¯s not right!


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s pair of eyes suddenly brightened up, if her memory isn¡¯t wrong, she took advantage when Prince Li was off guard and pushed Prince Li down into the water then soon after someone pushed her from the back, in other words, she was also pushed by someone down into the water!


    From the middle of the courtyard bursted out raucous shoutings, breaking off Gu Qianxue¡¯s train of thoughts, as it turns out it was Minister Gu¡¯s mother, benzun¡¯s grandmother, Zheng Shi who sent out a person to pass the message to the two individuals¨C the mother-daughter pair who caused trouble.


    Zhao Shi quickly panicked and the fat body was on the floor as if she was a sort of headless housefly that is fleeing, ¡°What to do, what to do, cannot alarm your grandfather, however later once they ask away, what are we able to do.¡±


    Gu Qianxue grabbed hold of Zhao Shi¡¯s arms, her voice level were lowered and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, later when we arrive in front of Old Madam, how you are on an ordinary day, is how you are today, regardless what others ask you, no matter what, avoid by saying conventional greetings, you always have no idea of what¡¯s going on, and only say I don¡¯t know, did you remember it?¡±


    (t/n: Gu Qianxue is instructing Zhao Shi how to act, and asking her to remember what she needs to do.)


    Zhao Shi stared blankly, then hurriedly nodded.


    Gu Qianxue is not very reassured, she lowered her voice, ¡°Mother, this matter is very serious and important, if people with other aspirations really wanted to harm us, they will indeed connect grandfather¡¯s family, if you don¡¯t want grandfather¡¯s family to receive the implication, then you must do according to what I say.¡±


    Zhao Shi¡¯s entire face went deathly pale, resolutely nodded.


    A servant girl ran in, ¡°Madam, Eldest Young Miss, Manfu Courtyard¡¯s servant Qiao Ju came again to urge us to go, said Old Madam is already waiting, running out of patience, if you two do not go she will soon be very angry.¡±


    Gu Qianxue nodded her head, ¡°Servants come.¡±


    Few servants stepped forward.


    ¡°Help Madam freshen up again, change a pair of outfit, a little simple yet elegant, her perfume also is not needed anymore.¡±


    Zhao Shi just now passed* by a situation where she does not know if she should cry and laugh at the same time, now her face has achieved a look like slurry mud, is already unable to meet anyone.


    *not literally passed, but figuratively


    ¡°Yes.¡± All the servants only feel that the Eldest Young Miss¡¯s body emits a kind of dignified and imposing appearance that one must not question, to go so far as to give an ordinary day, she is a different person. They hurriedly listened and obeyed the Young Miss¡¯s arrangements, helped Zhao Shi freshened up again, and only lightly applied a bit of perfume powder, helped her wear a light blue cheongsam, and crowded around her to escort her out of the courtyard.


    A party of people with quick steps head towards the Gu Residence¡¯s Old Madam, Zheng Shi¡¯s Manfu Courtyard.


    Walking halfway there, Gu Qianxue however abruptly uncovered a question, ¡°Where are my personal maids Yu Lian and Yu Cui?¡±


    From within the crowd, hurriedly rushed out two prominent servants, they were wearing all green clothing, just in response to their names. ¡°Young Miss, we are right here.¡±


    Gu Qianxue nodded her head, without a word or movement slowed down her walking pace.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her eye expression flashed a cold light.

 Chapter 10 - The Gu Residence’s Biggest BOSS*

    *gaming reference to BOSS


    If my memory is not wrong, these two prominent servants are Gu Qian Rou¡¯s gift to benzun*. In addition, their names were Yu Lian and Yu Cui, and were also actually her former maids¡¯ names.


    *refers to herself


    This matter will need to be traced back to one certain day from an year ago, benzun found out that she lost her favorite pair of jade bracelet, she practically put herself to work she searched and dug through whole three feet of Ting Xue* courtyard, at last it was found at her personal maids Yu Lian and Yu Cui¡¯s, these two¡¯s room, benzun was furious, ordered these two maids to get beaten up thirty times each with the stick, and after they were demoted to the kitchen to servants that tended the fire.


    *Listening Snow Courtyard; will be referred as Ting Xue instead (Listening Snow is just weird but oddly profound o-o)


    And now, these two servants are given by Gu Qian Rou, what they are called is really forgotten, benzun is too lazy to remember these servants¡¯ new names, therefore allowed to let these two people be called the previous servants¡¯ names.


    Gu Qianxue takes in these two¡¯s appearance in full view, then deeply glanced at these two, then no longer looked at them.


    Yu Lian and Yu Cui, these two people at the same time reacted as if they were hit with cold shivers, in their hearts, it was a sort of bad premonition.


    Manfu Courtyard. (t/n: literally written)


    Manfu Courtyard is Minister Gu¡¯s mother, Gu Residence¡¯s Old Madam Zheng Shi*¡¯s courtyard that she resides in, as the name implies, the message ¡®to be satisfied and be filled with good fortune and blessings,¡¯ courtyard.


    *(maiden name Zheng),


    At this time, it is really already full of people, it is a pity that no one¡¯s face dared to hang a smile, each and everyone were currently facing death, their facial expressions were cautious and strict, the whole entire yard was repressed with a dead atmosphere.


    As being the Madam of the house, Zhao Shi and Gu Qianxue¡¯s party of people entered the back of Manfu¡¯s courtyard, faintly aware of the countless line of sights shooting from all around, perhaps rejoicing in their misfortune, or perhaps were giving them a malicious look.


    At the entrance door, there is a strip of rock placed together to smooth the pavement, towards the inner pathway of the courtyard is exactly a wide open space of the door to the main reception hall. Straight inside the center of the reception hall, sits the Old Madam Zheng Shi as well as the Gu Residence¡¯s male master, which is also benzun¡¯s father, Minister Gu, Gu Qingze.


    The Old Madam Zheng Shi comes from a prestigious official family, and is once again married to join another official family, she also occupies a high position, as a result Zheng Shi is extremely responsible, regardless whether it is outside family affairs or within the family¡¯s customs, she is extremely severe.


    Minister Gu, Gu Qingze follows and is a well known filial son, everything is all to honor the Old Madam, therefore this Gu Residence¡¯s owner is his own mother, what is hanged is Zhao Shi¡¯s name, what goes out is Pei Shi¡¯s strength, but in actuality, the one who holds power is however this Old Madam, Zheng Shi.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s front foot was barely stepped into the hall, only to hear Minister Gu angrily yell, ¡°This unfilial girl, you still dare to not quickly kneel!¡±


    Zhao Shi¡¯s entire body trembled and hurriedly rushed in, ¡°Husband, Mother¡­ ¡­¡± without waiting for Zhao Shi to finish her sentence, the Old Madam further rolled her eyes, ¡°You go to the side and sit, today her matter is extremely severe, further your father the Marshal of Zhenyuan will also unable to take responsibility for this.¡±


    Zhao Shi just before was going to throw a tantrum, but suddenly remembered her daughter¡¯s words, for the sake of not implicating her father¡¯s whole family, she hurriedly tolerated, and obediently ran to sit at Zheng Shi¡¯s assigned seat, then nervously stared at her daughter.


    Gu Qianxue did not yet kneel, at the center of the hall she stood gracefully upright, ¡°Qianxue believes this matter has already been settled, but did not think, Minister, His Excellency is still going on and on with this.¡±


    Everyone stared blankly, they did not think Gu Qianxue was unreasonable like this.


    Minister Gu just now wanted to pound the table in anger, but also remembered the previous Gu Qianxue¡¯s threatening words, hence forcibly swallowing back the ruthless words.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, today let¡¯s close the door to talk about our family, just now there were people who came to report, saying they saw with their own eyes witnessing that you pushed Prince Li into the water, you tell the truth, did you or did you not.¡±


    Gu Qianxue frowned, ¡°Why, Minister, Your Excellency are you always grabbing onto this matter and unwilling to put it down, is it that important?¡± then she also let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, yet you* really want an answer, then in that case we will debate. Where is the witness? Bring the person over then.¡±


    *formal you


    It was clearly that Gu Qianxue is on trial, although her imposing manner, however, makes it seem that she is the presiding judge.


    Not even a moment later, there were two people that were brought up, it wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was really the two sneaky and secretive people who were at the end of the crowd.


    ¡°You two are precisely the witnesses?¡± If it was other people who were witnesses, Gu Qianxue would feel a little bit unconfident, afterall without a doubt it was benzun who pushed Prince Li, however it is only that¨C these two people they were not afraid at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Their attitude was extremely resolute.


    Gu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and nodded, ¡°Well then, someone come, prepare a screen, prepare a pen and paper.¡±


    Everyone all had doubts, why is this situation altogether different from what they had imagined? Shouldn¡¯t Minister Gu, His Excellency be interrogating, while the Eldest Young Miss weeps endlessly standing on trial? However it seems, this Eldest Young Miss is not in touch with reality, what exactly is the situation?

 Chapter 11 - Thrown into disorder, use the stick to beat them to death!

    Also, why is today¡¯s Young Miss, so¡­ ¡­ wise and farsighted?


    Wise and farsighted this phrase, to be one day placed on Gu Qianxue¡¯s body will cause one to laugh one¡¯s head off*. However, to be placed on today¡¯s Gu Qianxue¡¯s body, will only let others feel it is a close-fitting* to describe her appearance, this makes one convinced.


    *saying: this is ridiculous


    *this phrase fits her appearance


    The servants looked towards Minister Gu, Minister Gu nodded his head.


    Very quickly, the servants moved over a screen, as well as paper and pen.


    ¡°Place the screen between the middle of these two people.¡± Gu Qianxue again commanded.


    In the midst of when everyone was puzzled, the screen was already placed, the two people who were going to report were separated, two sets of paper and pen were sent into the hands of the two people.


    Gu Qianxue stood by the middle of the two people, lightly smiled and asked, ¡°literate?¡±


    The two people were puzzled by what was happening, nodded ¡°To return the Young Miss¡¯s question, (yes, we are) literate.¡±


    ¡°Literate, that is good, servants come and stuff their mouths closed.¡± Gu Qianxue ordered the command.


    The two people turned pale with fright, repeatedly knelt and kowtowed, ¡°Master, please understand, the Young Miss is very sinister, to stuff our mouths, how are we to speak?¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled and shook her head, ¡°To stuff a mouth is already considered sinister? Don¡¯t worry, in a moment later there will be something more sinister.¡± Then towards Minister Gu she spoke, ¡°Minister, Your Excellency, please stuff these two¡¯s mouths, in a moment then you will know whether it is true or not.¡±


    Minister Gu and the Old Madam Zheng Shi exchanged a glance, they all were in doubt, then after Minister Gu consented, ¡°Stuff them.¡±


    The two people then had their mouths stuffed.


    Gu Qianxue smilingly, ¡°Both of you said you saw with your own eyes that this young lady pushed down Prince Li into the water, then did this young lady push with her left hand?¡± While saying it, she used her left hand and made a posture of her pushing a person. ¡°Or, was it the right hand that was used to push?¡± While speaking, she acted as if she was pushing a person with her right hand.


    ¡°Since you are both literate and are unable to speak with your mouths, then please write it down.¡± Gu Qianxue clapped her hands, indicating the two sides of the paper in front of them.


    Among the crowds, some people already saw the doorway*: stuffed two people¡¯s mouths, then they cannot communicate, if both people write two different confessions, then it is extremely possible that they were framing someone.


    *idea of the setup


    Right away it can be seen that this question to hoodwink is a good method, she can also continue to shoot down questions, for example: when pushing someone what is the posture, when pushing someone what are the sequence of events, when pushing someone what did they say, etc etc.


    The Young Miss is very brilliant!


    The two people on both sides of the screen could never have thought that the idiot young lady could have this method, they definitely did not fabricate a story beforehand, with also that their mouths were stuff, they have no way to communicate, all eyes were centered on them and therefore they were also unable to send any signals.


    Finally, with the urging of Gu Qianxue, the two people resigned and wrote, praying that these two people could write the same answer.


    It¡¯s a pity, the two people however did not have a tacit understanding, one person wrote right, another person wrote left.


    The screen was removed, the two people looked at each other¡¯s answer, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Master, please understand, I remember it wrong, the Young Miss should be right/left handed pushing down Prince Li, His Highness.¡± Two people said at the same time.


    The scene for a moment was awkward.


    People with discerning eyes already saw through their plans.


    Gu Qianxue coldly casted a glance at the two people, ¡°You two should pray that your answers are different, if it was the same, this young lady¡¯s accusations of injuring Prince Li will become real, I¡¯m afraid Minister, Your Excellency will also be unable to escape from the responsibility.¡±


    Minister Gu¡¯s whole face ashened..


    ¡°Or can it be said.¡± Gu Qianxue slowly changed her body¡¯s direction, smilingly looking towards Minister Gu, ¡°This is the result that Minister, Your Excellency wanted? If so, there is no need to go through this trouble, two days later, I will then be at Prince Li¡¯s Residence confessing to the crime, don¡¯t worry, I will again and again emphasize, this matter has nothing to do with the Minister.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Everyone had nothing to say.


    If Gu Qianxue really did repeatedly emphasize, it would be a wonder if Prince Li believed.*


    * the way it was written is to say, there is no way Prince Li will believe that bullshit.


    ¡°Enough, it was all a farce.¡± Minister Gu raged violently with a bang, he ferociously slapped the side of the table, ¡°What are you two¡¯s motives?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡­¡±


    Two people have not yet finished their sentence, Minister Gu raised his hand, ¡°Servants, come, hit these two people to death with the stick!¡±


    ¡°Master spare one¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Master this one was accused wrongly!¡±


    ¡°Master I was wrong!¡±


    The two people striving to be first and fearing to be last*shouted their grievances, it is a pity, Minister Gu is already determined to end these two¡¯s lives.


    *idiom: outdoing one another


    Very quickly, the two people¡¯s yelling became farther and farther, gradually fading away, (one is ) afraid that it was caused by straying off of the courtyard, and/or* stuffed their mouths, or* to cease from wanting one¡¯s life.


    *or/and (not specified if it did happen or it was imagined because they did not know but only heard the two people getting farther)


    Gu Qianxue tranquilly looked at two people¡¯s high-ranking seats, ¡°Minister, Your Excellency, Old Madam, both elders were looking for Qianxue to come, was it precisely for this matter?¡±


    The thoroughly cooked duck* flew away, the most anxious was Gu Qian Rou, because no one knew the truth better than her.


    *duck= male prostitute


    The one who pushed Prince was Gu Qianxue, and the people who pushed Gu Qianxue were Yu Lian and Yu Cui.


    Thinking to this, Gu Qian Rou used her eyes toward Yu Lian and Yu Cui to command.


    The two people accepted Gu Qian Rou¡¯s command, wavering with hesitancy, trembling from head to foot, because they know this is pushing themselves toward the pit of fire*.


    *living hell


    In the face of threats, both Yu Lian and Yu Cui however did not have any painstaking means, who let them two be children of this family, if they don¡¯t listen to Second Miss, the Second Miss will not let their family members go.


    Yu Lian clenched her teeth, faced Gu Qianzue¡¯s direction and dropped to kneel, ¡°Young Miss, you are now lying to the Minister, His Excellency, you caused such a big trouble and also is not saying the truth. Minister, His Excellency only wants to help you, but is also unable to-ah.¡±


    Ye Cui also clenched her teeth, ¡°Yes-ah, Young Miss please pity us, these people of Gu¡¯s Residence, if really is because of committing a crime against Prince Li, our Gu Residence will all suffer the calamity.¡±

 Chapter 12 - The abacus is really loud*

    * The plan is elaborate


    (I) just resolved an issue with two witnesses, how did another two run out of nowhere?


    Minister Gu only felt his *heart distracted, thoughts in turmoil, just before he wanted to command to put those two people to be beaten with the stick, however, Concubine Pei stood up and spoke.


    * distraught with anxiety


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be impatient, these two people are Young Miss¡¯s personal maids, they definitely won¡¯t frame Young Miss, let¡¯s listen to them speak.¡± Concubine Pei said.


    Minister Gu very fiercely glared towards Concubine Pei, ¡°Does it matter who pushed Prince Li into the water, is it that important?¡±


    Minister Gu suddenly very much agreed with what Gu Qianxue said before.


    Concubine Pei respectfully bowed her lower body, then restrained her smile, ¡°Of course it is important, how could this matter be muddled past in such ways? Now Prince Li, His Highness¡¯s attitude was indeterminate, if we, our own people are all unclear, how do we counter his moves? Regardless of whether it was Young Miss who injured Prince Li, Master is obviously innocent, don¡¯t tell me Master is just hoping to be involved helplessly just like this?¡±


    Concubine Pei, Pei Yu Rui is Pei Chengxiang¡¯s daughter, the queen¡¯s sister¡¯s daughter, her mother¡¯s position in the family is not smaller than Zhao Shi¡¯s, therefore, Minister Gu still has to greatly respect their opinions.


    At last, Minister Gu resisted with great difficulty while facing towards the two prominent maids and said, ¡°Whatever you have to say, you two just say it.¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled greatly, her pair of eyes flashed a bright light ¡ª Pei Shi¡¯s abacus hits with a loud sound!*


    *abacus= plans/ Pei Shi¡¯s plan is elaborate! (It seems like Gu Qianxue is having fun bc it¡¯s elaborate)


    If she really sat down to the crime of harming Prince Li, Zhao Shi will definitely turn to Marshal Zhao to beg for rescue, and Zhenyuan¡¯s Marshal also will definitely return to the capital, ultimately it will become Prince Li and Marshal Zhao¡¯s struggle, it does not matter which side will be victorious, the beneficiary will be Pei Shi.


    If Prince Li is victorious, there will be no Zhenyuan¡¯s Marshal as a mountain of support, it will be fast for her to push Zhao Shi away so she can become the real Madam of the Minister, soon after, Concubine Pei will join the palace to request her Empress sister to come, ¡°take charge of the justice,¡± to depose the first Eldest Young Miss and expressively reprimand her.


    If Prince Li is defeated, then she ends up helping the Crown Prince eliminate and to be a mortal malady*, the Empress naturally will be very pleased, Concubine Pei¡¯s mother-daughter will also set a great merit with the Empress, and to also force Minister Gu to stand for the Crown Prince¡¯s procession.


    *a walking disease/helping him eradicate his enemy


    Minister Gu takes orders adhering to the middle in the political line, he always has been neutral, refusing to stand on either side of the line of the Princes.


    ¡°Qianxue, you should explain a bit.¡± Minister Gu only felt powerless.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her eyes to look at these two people. ¡°Truly to feed the unacquainted thankless wretch, you two are not my own personal maids, it is the second little sister who sent them to my side, I know you two blame second little sister, I even know that you two don¡¯t want to serve me, therefore I only then treated you two especially well, there are good food that I leave behind allotted for you two, when there are fun things, I also all thought about you two, how one¡¯s thinking changes, you two to go as far to cause me trouble in this way, and in this way to harm the Gu Residence!¡±


    Gu Qianxue again reminded everyone, these two maids were not her maids, they were Gu Qianrou¡¯s, whatever happens, to trace ben*, to chase after the origin* is also a justification.


    *herself


    *t/n: basically she is saying it¡¯s justified to chase the origin of the problem which is Gu Qian Rou.


    The people who were sitting, most of them all had well-acquired knowledge, do these two people have any relations to advantages, is it or is it not a set up to frame, even if one cannot pass judgment on a person¡¯s life until the lid is on the coffin*, however it is able to arouse one to ponder.


    *idiom as stated; no one truly know the truth; leaving it to the heavens to judge


    Gu Qianrou did not think Gu Qianxue, that idiot today is now smart, not only cleared herself from responsibility, but to also put her own body on fire*, she hurriedly stood out.


    *figuratively speaking; referring to how the spotlight/ the fire/ the responsibility is placed on Qianrou


    She faced Old Madam and Minister Gu hurriedly bowed as courtesy, ¡°Grandmother, Father please understand, these two prominent maids indeed is Qianrou who sent to older sister, it was during the time when older sister¡¯s two maids were beaten up thirty times with the sticks then later became the servants who tend the fire, soon after then Qianrou here, complained that they have no one to serve, Qianrou dearly love older sister, it is only then I sent as a gift, from outside the house they were well-trained, and was prepared to transfer the maids into the inner house of elder sister.


    Gu Qianxue cannot resist from sighing with sorrow, she is worthy to be called an elaborate and refined compound of connecting courtyards*, if one said Gu Qianxue has some scheme, it is pardonable due to misunderstandings, afterall in the modern world, she is a twenty year old-plus person. However Gu Qianrou is only thirteen years old, in that case the words she says are in a way very meticulous and careful, it really makes one surprised.


    *two consecutive idiom: to fight and scheme against each other in a huge palace with many connecting courtyards, buildings and spaces; basically they¡¯re going against each other


    First off, Gu Qianrou only said Gu Qianxue¡¯s former personal maids were hit thirty times with the stick, but did not say the reason why they were beaten, this imperceptibly gave the crowd to believe benzun is an unreasonable and moreover use ruthless methods to others.


    Secondly, a phrase ¡®from outside the house, they were taught and ready to transfer into the inner house,¡¯ then cleared her relations from herself with the two maids.


    However, there is a phrase that is said well, *trying to hide it makes it more conspicuous, this probably generally covers Gu Qianrou precisely.


    *idiom: y¨´ g¨¤i m¨ª zh¨¡ng Óû¸ÇÃÖÕÃ; a cover up only makes it worse

 Chapter 13 - Finally there is a wise person

    Gu Qianxue suddenly, as if she thought of something in general, slowly walked toward the two prominent maids, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you are bearing grudges against this ben* young lady, when you two first arrived in my courtyard, I indeed did teach you two a lesson.¡±


    *referring to herself


    Yu Lian promptly said, ¡°Young Miss, perhaps you have remembered wrong, ever since we have arrived at the Ting Xue Courtyard, you have always treated us really well¡­ ¡­¡±


    Suddenly she found herself falling into her own trap, if she said the Young Miss treated them well, then why will they bite the hand that feeds them, to accuse the Elder Miss in regards to the matter of her pushing?


    Yu Cui also quick-witted, hurriedly added, ¡°Elder Miss, you treated us well, we know, we are also not thankless wretches, the reality is this time we are unable to shield you, because this matter is related to the whole Gu Residence¨C a significant amount of responsibility.¡±


    Gu Qianxue suddenly laughed out loud, looked towards Minister Gu, then again looked at Concubine Pei, ¡°Alright-ah, you two over and over again interrogated me, then I with just tell you the truth, it is this two lowly prominent maids who pushed me, then I accidentally pushed Prince Li, it is that simple, this is precisely the answer you two have been persistently pursuing.¡±


    Everyone was in great alarm.


    Everyone all believed the Elder Miss will again use an excellent plan to deny, but did not think she would admit and concede.


    In the hanging suspense, it was especially awkward.


    ¡°Finally admitted it.¡± Concubine Pei excitedly rose up.


    Gu Qianxue gave her a glance, ¡°Yes-ah, I admit it, and what about it? Beat me with the stick? Then come hit me, bring my dead body to Prince or the Emperor, let¡¯s look at Minister Gu and see if he is able to break away from this responsibility, let¡¯s see if they are fine or not fine with it.¡±


    Zhao Shi was frightened that her face was deathly pale, at that moment she wanted to say something, but also remembered Gu Qianxue¡¯s words, desperately closing her mouth.


    The same, with his mouth closed, there is also Minister Gu, now he is also muddled, exactly how did this all happen.


    Concubine Pei walked towards Zhao Shi¡¯s side, a face of deeply worried and sick at heart*, ¡°Older sister, you saw everything right?¡±


    *idiom; deeply worried and sick at heart; no changes in translation


    Zhao Shi looked at Minister Gu, looked at Gu Qianxue, then looked at Concubine Pei, hurriedly nodded.


    Concubine Pei¡¯s complexion deepens, ¡°Now the Elder Miss has caused such a big trouble, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only older sister who is able to settle the matter.¡± She was referring to Zhao Shi¡¯s father, Marshal Zhao.


    Gu Qianxue looked from the side of her eyes toward Zhao Shi, Zhao Shi considered from all angles*, after a while she murmured, ¡°Xue¡­ ¡­ Xue¡¯er, she has already grown up, this matter should¡­ should be handled¡­ by¡­ herself¡­., I¡­ ¡­ I have no right to butt in*.¡±


    *they are all idioms¨C if it sounds out of context/weird, it¡¯s an idiom


    Within Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart, she gives the idiot, the cheap mother a thousand praises.


    Concubine Pei blanked, not understanding why Zhao Shi is not fooled by her. ¡°Older sister, your words cannot be said like this, the Elder Miss is also only fourteen years old, she is still a child.¡±


    Zhao Shi replied, ¡°fourteen years old is¡­. is not too young anymore, this concubine* at fourteen years old is already married to husband.¡± She said, then with her small redden plump face took a look towards Minister Gu.


    *refers to herself; she calls herself a deprecatory self-reference; all women who are the male¡¯s women are considered concubines (but only one can be the official Madam)


    It is a pity, even out of the corner of Minister Gu¡¯s eyes, he is not at all willing to part with, to give to Zhao Shi.*


    *Minister Gu was not willing to give her attention even from the corner of his eyes; hence the ¡°not willing to part¡± with seeing with the corner of the eyes// hope that made more sense.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Finally, the Old Madam who did not say a word, Zheng Shi spoke, although she has aged, her voice is indeed loud and clear, very powerful, she lived a good amount of years, and can see something is fishy?


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, this elder asks you, you must respond truthfully.¡± The old Gu Madam¡¯s voice brought an imposing prestige and dignity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qianxue bowed her body.


    The old Gu Madam had a dignified and imposing attitude along with a grave expression. ¡°Two days later, do you have what it takes to escape unscathed at Prince Li¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Gu Qianxue was quiet and calm for a moment, and then looked down and spoke, ¡°for the time being, I do not have what it takes, however Qianxue will do her best.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then let us, how should we send letters to you?¡± Concubine Pei sneered.


    Old GuMadam gave a firm glare at Concubine Pei, then somewhat dwindled, returning back to the crowd, in her eyes however was full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you are not young anymore, you should already know the seriousness of this matter right.¡± The old Gu Madam¡¯s voice lowered even more.


    Gu Qianxue replied unhesitatingly, ¡°I know.¡±


    Old Gu Madame nodded her head, ¡°Okay, these two days, you must carefully think how to deal with Prince Li, if you need something, you are allowed to come at any time to lo pieceok for this old person at Manfu Courtyard. Also, within these two days, no one is allowed to bother Elder Miss, otherwise, you will be hit to death with the stick.¡±


    Surveying all around she said, ¡°Did you all remember it?¡±


    Everyone could sense the killing intent from Old Madam¡¯s eyes, hurriedly knelt, ¡°We remember.¡±


    In Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart she sarcastically smiled, the whole Gu Residence has finally a person who is wise.

 Chapter 14 - It’s fortune not a calamity, it is misfortune itself that cannot be hidden

    Raising her eyes to sweep over the confined crowd, perhaps rejoicing in other people¡¯s misfortunes, or perhaps to give a malicious look, or perhaps they were worried about their own safety, all except that cheap mother who is fat as a pig, her face was full of worry, the pair of eyes were brimming with tears, tightly watching her, Gu Qianxue knew, she no long is able to let go.


    Old Madame Gu oversaw this matter to come to an end, then with satisfaction exclaimed, ¡°Servants come, capture Yu Lian and Yu Cui these two cheap maids, first lock them into the wood shed, watch after them carefully.¡±


    The crowd of people could not understand, why was there a need to capture Yu Lian and Yu Cui?


    Gu Qianxue knew, Old Madame Gu did this to capture the scapegoat, however these two people are also unnecessarily not the scapegoats, perhaps benzun would really be harmed by these two to death.


    Yu Lian and Yu Cui were naturally unwilling, crying and yelling while begging for forgiveness.


    Gu Qianrou was flustered and exasperated, ran to Concubine Pei¡¯s*(Pei Yiniang) side, anxiously said in a small voice. ¡°Mother, what should we do now¡±


    Concubine Pei gave Gu Qianrou a comforting look, then her facial expression turned a little gentler, she slowly took a step forward. ¡°Mother, since the matter has come to be dealt in this way, wouldn¡¯t this be too careless and sloppy?¡±


    Old Madame Gu gave a glance and said, ¡°Oh? Seems like you have a good method in mind.¡±


    Pei Shi embarrassedly said, ¡°At the moment, I do not have a method, however¡­¡±


    Old Madame Gu¡¯s facial expression sank in an instant, cutting her off her words. ¡°Wait till you think of a method before we speak then.¡±


    One word of a sentence, ruthlessly went against her as she returns back.


    Minister Gu¡¯s concubines in the family totaled up to eight, as presently they were all inside the main hall, and Old Madame Gu faced Pei Shi in this way gave her no face, everyone laughed endlessly secretly within their hearts.


    Concubine Pei took it in, restraining herself, her entire face was beet red and went back to her original spot, fiercefully stared at Zhao Shi, the mother and daughter pair, lowly cursing out loud, ¡°Gu Qianxue that lowly cheap bitch, when did she learn to be smart? It actually seems that she has changed to another person.¡±


    ¡°Smart? Heng*, no matter how smart she is still a stupid pig*.¡± Gu Qianrou stomped her feet in anger.


    *heng: snorted/hmph!


    *stupid pig: idiot


    Concubine Pei hurriedly held onto Gu Qianrou with a sound comfortingly speaking, ¡°My obedient daughter, don¡¯t worry, the road in the future is still long, Gu Residence¡¯s legitimate daughter position sooner or later will be yours, Crown Prince His Royal Highness is also yours.¡±


    Gu Qianrou thinking about her own Crown Prince (older) cousin brother, her face redden, sweetly nodding her head, ¡°I understand, Mother.¡±


    Things like this had come to an end, everything is all within control, be it true or false, to be tossed around by Gu Qianxue, under the situation where no one would able to guess the truth, there were also no one who dared to guess.


    ¡°Alright, this matter is in this way dropped.¡± Old Madame Gu deeply voiced out, ¡°Each Courtyard¡¯s Concubine all must listen well, in the future if there are any guests that come into the family house, in that case you all stay well-behaved and better not think of scheming something in your courtyards, if there is another person who comes out to make trouble once again, don¡¯t blame this old body that I did not spare you all any mercy. Disperse now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd of concubines led their own children, respectfully paid their respects, and stepped out one by one.


    Gu Qianxue could also breath in a sigh of relief, seeing Old Madame Gu was supported by the Old Mama*(Old Maidservant) back to the chambers to go rest, not leaving any words of instruction to her, she hurriedly pulled this idiot cheap mother, back to Mu Dan*(Tree Peony) Courtyard.


    Mudan Courtyard.


    Entering the building, Zhao Shi hurriedly sent the Old Mama(*Maidservant) out, grabbing onto Gu Qianxue asking, ¡°Xue¡¯er, tell Mother honestly, in the end who was the one that had pushed Prince Li?¡±


    Gu Qianxue grabbed a piece of dessert on the table, putting it into her mouth, and said, ¡°Me.¡±


    Zhao Shi was also muddled by the back and forth of what the real truth and what was fake, ¡°Really?¡±


    Qianxue nodded her head, ¡°En.¡±


    Zhao Shi¡¯s eyes turned red, the way she looked, looked like she again wanted to bawl, Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, ¡°Though don¡¯t you worry, it¡¯s a fortune not a calamity, it¡¯s a misfortune that cannot hide.¡±


    Zhao Shi¡¯s intentions to cry gradually disappeared, then stared at Gu Qianxue with an odd look, ¡°Xue¡¯er, why does Mother feel like, you have changed?¡±


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s raised her eyebrow, ¡°Oh? In what part have I changed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I said it right, only I feel that compared to before you are less arrogant, however compared to before you are now more scheming¡± Zhao Shi truthfully said.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, ¡°Of course, people eventually would change.¡± Afraid that Zhao Shi would chase after her for questions, hurriedly changed the subject of the topic. ¡°So it looks like, the Old Madame this time is considered to be standing on our side.¡±


    Zhao Shi was at a loss, towards the situation she did not completely understand.


    Gu Qianxue continued to talk to herself, ¡°The Old Madame had been in the backyard for decades of years, what had she not seen throughout the years? This kind of minor accomplishment, (I¡¯m) afraid that these little skills had already been seen, Mother you just sit back and watch the show, Concubine Pei¡¯s future for the short duration of time, her days will not be too comfortable.¡±


    Zhao Shi as before was still at a loss, ¡°Oh oh, yes ah yes ah, not comfortable.¡± Catering like this to her, in actuality, she still could not understand a word.


    ¡°Mother, tell me about Prince Li.¡± Eating lots of snacks, and drinking some hot tea, Gu Qianxue found a taiyu*(chair furniture Chinese elm retro hand-carved wood chairs) chair, and comfortably laid on it, at one hand closing her eyes, at the other hand intending to listen to the story.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what about Prince Li that you want to listen to?¡± Zhao Shi asked.


    ¡°Everything, as long as it concerns Prince Li, regardless of its importance, tell me everything, two days after whether or not I can escape unscathed, is entirely up to whether I had grasped the key point.¡± Gu Qianxue answered.


    Zhao nodded with all her life, ¡°Yes yes, this Mother will tell for you, as long as its within the range of whatever Mother knows, everything will be told to you.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Legend of Prince Li

    When speaking about Prince Li, one must mention his concubine mother, Consort Qin, Consort Qin was born in the capital from a family of government officials, not considered to be outstanding, but also had a clean record. From when the Emperor had yet to be crowned as Crown Prince then following to becoming the Emperor,these two people can be considered as childhood sweethearts.


    Consort Qin¡¯s soft heart is benevolent, her reputation was extremely good, and also had the Emperor¡¯s doting love, when the Emperor was bestowed the title of the Crown Prince, for a time he resisted the late Emperor, it was for his desire to establish Consort Qin as his Princess Consort. However at the end because her birth was too low, he established Pei Yu Rui as his Princess Consort.


    Consort Qin not only did not have any grudges in her heart, in contrary to what one might expect, she put all her efforts in comforting the Emperor, it can be said, every time the Emperor encounter a predicament or he is discouraged, it is always Consort Qin who soothes him, this also determined Consort Qin¡¯s extraordinary position in the Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Consort Qin only has a son named Gong Lingfeng, he is reported to have a distinguishing innate skill, he is smart and learns easily, even more is the Emperor¡¯s first son, the Emperor extremely dotes on him, repeatedly tried to settle him as the Crown Prince, however was stopped by the court officials.


    Soon after, the Empress gave birth to a son named Gong Lingyao, the same talent and brightness, it is reasonable to say that the Empress¡¯s son is the Crown Prince as it should be by rights. However because of Gong Lingfeng¡¯s existence, the Emperor has continuously not yet formally established him with the position of Crown Prince.


    The most crucial point of his matter appeared, at the Emperor¡¯s son¡¯s Gong Lingfeng¡¯s eighteenth year of age, that year Consort Qin broke out with a strange illness, she¡¯s gone crazy!


    The Emperor sought for the most famous doctor, yet also could not find the cause of the disease. According to legend, the Emperor¡¯s son, Lingfeng at very late at night begged to see the Emperor, the father and son, these two people at the imperial study talked all night till morning, and finally, the Emperor bestowed the title Prince Li to his son, Gong Lingfeng, to grant Prince Li an official residence, moreover allowed Consort Qin to be received over to Prince Li¡¯s Residence, for him to continue to look for a doctor, and at the same time, conferred the Empress¡¯s son, Gong Lingyao under the the Three Sovereigns as the Crown Prince.


    Hearing this matter, Gu Qianxue slowly opened her eyes, faced Zhao Shi and used a ¡°Stop,¡± gesture.


    Gu Qianxue narrowed her eyes and slowly looked at the ceiling, the small diamond-shaped mouth slightly opened, ¡°Consort Qin? Madness*?¡±


    *she¡¯s gone crazy


    ¡°Yes, Madness.¡± Zhao Shi nodded.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s beautiful pair of eyes squinted, as if like the new moon, smile as sweet as honey, ¡°Promising!¡±*


    *as in there is hope


    ¡°Promising?¡± Zhao Shi did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s small face brightened, smiling brilliantly, ¡°Yes-ah, Mother, you think, I committed an offense to Prince Li, however if I am able to cure Consort Qin¡¯s illness, how is it not to atone for faults by good deeds*? Don¡¯t need to say it is to make amends, it is precisely to take advantage and knock a strike, (I¡¯m) afraid Prince Li will also agree, wouldn¡¯t this matter then be resolved?¡±


    *idiom


    Zhao Shi could not resist from extending her white pudgy small hands, again placing it on Gu Qianxue¡¯s forehead, ¡°My poor child, drank so much ginger soup, but in the end still caught a fever.¡± If it¡¯s not fever, how can (one) only speak of nonsense?


    Qianxue pulled down Zhao Shi¡¯s hand, but also found out her own cheap mother¡¯s white pudgy hands when pinched, feels really nice,


    ¡°I do not have a fever, if you want me to live, let grandfather¡¯s family have peace, you must remember, if outsiders ask about my circumstances, you can only say that there is a handed down medical book given from generation to generation, and after I read it, I burned it, do you remember what to do?¡± She used this method to explain the question of her medical abilities.


    ¡°You know the art of healing?¡± At this moment, precisely this idiot, Zhao Shi also understood what her daughter had in plan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask when I learned it, I¡¯m too lazy to make a story up, you just need to remember it.¡± Gu Qianxue emphasized, her darkened face threatened Zhao Shi.


    Zhao Shi nodded as if she was a pounded garlic, ¡°Yes, yes, I will not ask, you only have to be safe and sound, then mother will be happy.¡± With this said, her eyes again reddened.


    Gu Qianxue paused, from the bottom of her heart she felt nice and warm, and could not help but to reach her hands to embrace Zhao Shi¡¯s neck, throwing her thin body onto Zhao Shi¡¯s body, it had a fragrance of warmth.


    She didn¡¯t know what it feels like to have her mother return her hug, but perhaps, it is just this sort of feeling.


    Zhao Shi cried even more openly, on one hand embracing Gu Qianxue, on the other hand, bawled, ¡°My pitiful daughter ah, what should you do ah¡­ ¡­¡±


    Qianxue did not know whether to laugh or cry, from within the embrace, she took out a handkerchief and wiped Zhao Shi¡¯s tears, ¡°Mother, you must remember, you never need to be afraid, because you have me to protect you.¡±


    After coaxing Zhao Shi, Gu Qianxue is also tired, then she follows her memory and walks towards the direction of her own room.


    After walking halfway, Gu Qianxue suddenly found something was wrong¡ªto conduct herself as the rich-spoiled daughter, how can she not have any personal maids? Even if she does not need to be served, having personal maids indeed is also very useful.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue then changed her direction and returned, ¡°Mother, where is Yu Lian and Yu Cui?¡±


    Zhao Shi just finished wiping her tears, ¡°Yu Lian and Yu Cui? Didn¡¯t the Old Madam shut them in the wood shed?¡±


    Qianxue rolled her eyes, ¡°I am not speaking about those two imposters Yu Lian and Yu Cui, instead the previous Yu Lian and Yu Cui.¡±


    Zhao Shi thought about it, ¡°I also do not know, I suppose they are at the kitchen tending fire?¡±


    ¡°Help me find them.¡± Qianxue said.

 Chapter 16 - Old Slave New Master

    Zhao Shi puzzled, ¡°Why are you looking for them? If Xue¡¯er, you do not have any maids to use, Mother will give you and set aside some of the few good ones then.¡±


    Gu Qianxue very seriously shook her head, ¡°This daughter cherishes old friendships, I just like these two people.¡±


    To make a joke, who knew if this idiot cheap mother¡¯s maids will or will not be a crafty person? Benzun¡¯s death was caused by a spy, she does not want to die again.


    ¡°Okay okay.¡± Zhao Shi does not dare to neglect, hurriedly let the in-charge old Mama*(older higher ranked servant) to enter, immediately sending a person to find them.


    Gu Qianxue only then was relieved, ¡°After finding them, let them come to Tingxue Courtyard, just that will do, I will wait there for them.¡± After finishing speaking, she then walked herself to her living area, planning to rest nicely for a bit, meanwhile continuing to rake through her memory.


    After all, this benzun¡¯s discontinuous on and off, and selective memory, is truly cheated off of.


    Tingxue Courtyard, is the courtyard where Gu Qianxue resides, don¡¯t look at benzun as someone who didn¡¯t receive her father¡¯s and grandmother¡¯s fondness, however it is because of her formidable grandfather as well as her mother¡¯s first wife¡¯s identity, regardless of whether it is to eat, wear or use, they are all good.


    Although Yu Lian and Yu Cui, the two personal maids were locked in at the woodshed, however Tingxue Courtyard¡¯s servants are no less, as they saw Gu Qianxue return, one after another bowed in respect.


    Qianxue walked passed one by one, from within everyone¡¯s despising expression, one can see that most of these servants look down on benzun in their hearts, it is a pity benzun is ignorant, that she cannot see it herself.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s bedroom is luxurious, clean and neat, it is different from Zhao Shi¡¯s heavily fragrant room, there is a faint fragrance of a youthful lady.


    From outside the room passed a noisy voice.


    Soon after, the noise stopped, the light at the entrance of the door was dim, and one could only see two thin girls who were ruined beyond recognition standing.


    One is afraid the two girls were subjected to not a few maltreatments but instead many, thin and weak, especially those pair of hands, blackened, how would it even still look like a young lady¡¯s hands?


    Gu Qianxue knitted her eyebrows¡ª used her knee to think, to think of, it is certainly again, Gu Qianrou who used these two maids¡¯ bodies to vent her anger.


    ¡°Enter in.¡± Because she thought of Gu Qianrou, Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but bring along anger.


    The two servants¡¯ whole bodies trembled, the sound of ¡®putong¡¯ they knelt on the floor, desperate for their life kowtowed. ¡°Young Miss, spare one¡¯s life, Young Miss, spare one¡¯s life.¡±


    Two thin, yet dirty young ladies knelt on the floor, knocking their head hard on the floor for many times, on the rock compact ground to go as far as to show a glimpse of color on their cheeks.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly went to the front, a hand lifted each one, seems as if it like lifting a small chicken, ¡°Okay okay, what head are you two knocking, your foreheads are all bleeding from knocking, if your face is scarred, what are you going to do?¡±


    The two people were frightened, their body trembled from head to toe, raising their eyes, their gaze was cautious and solemn.


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Miss, beca¡­because you brought along an angry temper¡­ ¡­ ¡° the older little girl replied with a small voice, her voice trembled to the point of deformity.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Gu Qianxue only then just thought of her own face expressions, hurriedly changed from anger to a smile, doing her best to let her own voice sound gentle, ¡°Just before, I was not angry at you two, instead I was angry at Gu Qianrou, that bastard harmed you two, and let me believed that you two stole something, making me driving you two out, then assigning two spys, whom almost caused my death.¡±


    In actuality, they already caused the death of benzun.


    The two young ladies had a surprise, but trembled not daring to say a word.


    Gu Qianxue looked, in front of the two people¡¯s eyes, except fear; indeed there were no others, she was afraid that towards Gu Qianxue benzun they also did not have any feelings.


    Letting go these two people, Gu Qianxue arrived at her room¡¯s entrance, personally telling people to come bring bathing water, and to get clean clothes.


    According to her memory, the older girl is Yu Lian, she is less cautious, the younger one is Yu Cui, her character is lively, the two were loyal to ben, however they are helpless when their master is unimpressively lame.


    The clothes have yet to be sent, yet heard a sound of rumble from their stomach.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Gu Qianxue smiled and asked.


    The two people horridly looked at each other, then lowered their head, not daring to say a word.


    Gu Qianxue understood, saying is one thing and doing is another, if she wants to continue to use these two people, then she must start again from the beginning to nurture trust.


    ¡°I heard you two previously worked at the kitchen, how are you two still unable to eat till you¡¯re full?¡± Gu Qianxue used a relaxed tone of voice, as if jokingly asked.


    Yu Cui finally unable to resist, ¡°To¡­ to return Young Miss¡¯s question, the kitchen¡¯s Liu Mama is Concubine Pei¡¯s person, we are not only to work more, but also cannot eat till we are full, and also¡­ also be hit.¡± After finishing speaking, she once lowered her head.


    Gu Qianxue understood clearly, so that is how it is, these two pitiful small things, unexpectedly became her scapegoat.


    Gu Qianxue took back her smile, ¡°Do you want revenge?¡±


    The two people stared at her blankly.

 Chapter 17 - You Don’t Need A Doctor, I Will Save

    ¡°You have enmity but you do not insist on seeking revenge, such noble characters, if you two want to seek revenge, then go ahead, you have ben* this young miss, to give you support.¡±


    *ben= me


    The two people could not resist raising their head to look at Gu Qianxue, that sort of eye expression looked strangely tight, they were surprised as if they saw a monster.


    While speaking with effort, the servants from outside carried a barrel in, putting it in the sideroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why have you not gone to wash yet?¡± Gu Qianxue smilingly asked.


    One¡¯s speaking voice had yet dropped, instead only heard the sound ¡®putong¡¯, Yu Lian surprisingly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sister, sister!¡± Yu Cui anxiously cried and loudly yelled.


    Gu Qianxue immediately went to the front of her to examine, and indeed found Yu Lian¡¯s whole body to be extremely hot, her face was also deathly pale.


    ¡°Fever?¡±


    Yu Cui again started hitting her head towards the floor facing towards her, ¡°Young Miss, this servant is begging you, please save sister, as long as you save sister, this servant will for you work like an ox, even if you want this servant¡¯s life, it is fine.¡±


    ¡°What would I want to do with your life?¡± Gu Qianxue one hand quickly examined Yu Lian¡¯s body, on the other hand, to find the time to know whether to cry or laugh at her sentence.


    Very quickly, the cause of her sickness had just been found, as it turns out it¡¯s one of the open wounds that was infected on Yu Lian¡¯s back.


    The injury isn¡¯t too big, however it is extremely deep, the idiom, fleshed lacerated from corporal punishment can be used to describe. On the top of this deep injury, she actually could not find any traces of medicine, there was only some soil.


    The wound had not been treated for a long time, and had begun to rot bringing along a faint odor.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Gu Qianxue angrily said, it can be said this anger must not be released.


    There was no Yu Lian to stop, Yu Cui finally is able without hesitation and confide, ¡°It was Liu Mama*, Liu Mama is always finding something to pick fault on to hit both of us, and also deduct our monthly payments, we do not have any silvers, there is no way we can invite a *Great Doctor, my sister then¡­. ¡ª always carried on with this burden¡­..¡± With this said, she boo-hooed cried up again.


    *older/high ranked servant


    *Great Doctor ¨C part of the doctor association at that time, known to be a common household doctor


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, this animosity, we will definitely seek revenge.¡± Unaware why, Gu Qianxue entered the drama play, and felt that she herself had changed to a genuine benzun, if someone bullied her people, she absolutely will not leave the matter at that.


    Yu Lian¡¯s whole body was burning hot, this injury also cannot be dragged any longer.


    Gu Qianxue reached her hand across Yu Lian and embraced her, lifting her. As a doctor during the modern times this happens very often where they have to lift people so she in comparison to a common girl had a stronger arm strength. This is good, benzun without learning or skills* also had a good body, to be able to hold up a thin and weak Yu Lian without a lot of strength.


    *idiom: ignorant and incompetant


    ¡°Young Miss, you doing this, what are you going to do?¡± Yu Cui was puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue carried Yu Lian inside the room, her bedroom, and placed her on the bed.


    ¡°Young Miss, this is unacceptable ah, we servants are very dirty, how can we lay on your bed?¡±


    Gu Qianxue shook her head, ¡°In front of life and death, there is no hierarchy, besides, you two are my maids, then you are not an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss?¡± Yu Cui was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± While she was replying, Gu Qianxue took off Yu Lian¡¯s clothes and examined the open wound.


    ¡°You¡­you.. Are you really the Young Miss? Why does this servant think you have changed to another person?¡± Yu Cui spoke out the question she did not dare to ask from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qianxue walked to the front of the dresser, in her memory, there is a makeup knife here, it was brand new, and is extremely sharp. ¡°Then do you like the current me, or do you miss the previous me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is your current you!¡± Yu Cui hurriedly replied, then realized she is lacking in manners, changing the way she addressed, ¡°The previous and the present Young Miss, this servant likes all, however¡­ I like more of the current Young Miss.¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled, ¡°Then that is fine, go to the storehouse and grab a strong alcohol, quickly go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Cui accepted the order, immediately running out.


    Gu Qianxue also did not wait around wanderlessly, grabbing a wet towel, carefully wiping the surroundings of the open wound.


    Yu Lian had already entered into a deep state of unconsciousness, even if repeatedly touching the wound, Yu Lian is also yet to be awakened.


    In a short while, the strong alcohol arrived, Gu Qianxue then used the alcohol to sterilize the makeup knife.


    Yu Cui anxiously guarded to the side, ¡°Young Miss¡­ my sister she¡­ there is nothing wrong right?¡±


    After sterilizing, Gu Qianxue without any slight hesitation cutted away the rotting flesh on Yu Lian¡¯s wound, the wound again started to seep out fresh blood, Gu Qianxue pressed on few points surrounding the wound, then sprinkled the previously prepared metal sore medicinal powder on top of the wound.


    The wound was too big, there was a lot of blood, the medicinal powder was not of any use for the slightest amount.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Qianxue cursed a bit in a low voice, ¡°Go grab the needle box.¡±


    Yu Cui blanked, at this time why would you use a needle box for? She cannot trust Young Miss at this time to embroider.

 Chapter 18 - Harvesting the Will of the People

    Although with a stomach full of doubts, Yu Cui still accepted.


    Gu Qianxue used the alcohol to disinfect the thread, then placed the thread through the needle, then continued while Yu Cui shrieked, starting to stitch the wound on Yu Lian¡¯s back.


    ¡°You just asked me before, will Yu Lian be alright.¡± After she carefully finished stitching, Gu Qianxue on one hand sprinkled the medicinal powder on the stitched up wound, while on the other hand asked the frightened Yu Cui.


    Then Yu Cui was woken up from her daze, ¡°Yes-ah, Young Miss, is my sister alright now?¡±


    Gu Qianxue pointed with her finger to the paper on the table, ¡°That is my prescription for reducing fever, go immediately to the pharmacy to grab the medicine to prevent her from suffering, if Yu Lian can cool down, then it will be considered that has overcome the critical point. If she does not cool down, then you can only go to the sky to be a fairy.¡±


    The situation was urgent, Yu Cui precisely had a stomach of doubts but also did not have the time to raise the issues, just like that she blankly received the silver, and again with great confusion ran out, to buy medicine and boil medicine.


    When the medicine finished boiling, Yu Cui and ben wanted to feed Yu Lian the medicine, Gu Qianxue however insisted to personally feed her, Yu Cui who watched from the side had tears falling down, from the bottom of her heart she had already vowed that in this lifetime who her master was.


    In just a few hours, Yu Cui had long forgotten what the former master was like.


    Not knowing if it was the effect of the medicine or it was the way the wound was handled, Yu Lian¡¯s deathly pale face finally had a little tint of red, the tightly wrinkled forehead also gradually loosened.


    Gu Qianxue however, did not dare to relax and remained vigilant, because she knows the dangerous condition the patient is in.


    ¡°If only there was cefoperazone, penicillin will also be fine.¡± Gu Qianxue murmured.


    ¡°Young Miss, what did you say?¡± Yu Cui asked.


    Gu Qianxue all of a sudden, suddenly saw the light and clapped her hands, ¡°Right-ah, penicillin, why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier! I totally forgot I can make myself some penicillin. Even if the efficacy of the medicine is not comparable to modern¡¯s penicillin but, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡±


    Yu Cui is even more confused, ¡°Young Miss, are you alright? You¡­.you¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue at this time just thought she herself had already crossed to another time and place, but the people around her are still the ancient people who were locally born and bred.


    ¡°Yu Cui, your body also has not a few injuries right?¡± Because she thought of penicillin, Gu Qianxue¡¯s mood suddenly relaxed, the tone of her voice was also a lot more joyful.


    Yu Cui nodded her head, then again hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Young Miss, this servant¡¯s body does not have many injuries, this servant will take care of it myself, that will be just fine.¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled and pointed toward the bed to the unconscious Yu Lian, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also want to develop into like her?¡±


    Yu Cui¡¯s whole body went motionless, and was indecisive.


    ¡°I am the person you attach the most importance to as you are my maid, my words, are you not going to listen?¡± Gu Qianxue carried out the arrogance of a master.


    Finally persuaded Yu Cui, Yu Cui carefully took off her dirty clothes.


    Examining the injuries all over Yu Cui¡¯s body, Gu Qianxue then gave a sigh of relief, ¡°Not too bad, the injuries on your body are all superficial wounds, you indeed endured pain, after I deal with you, then you will not have any infections, it is also considered to be very lucky.¡±


    Yu Cui lowered her head and nodded, her voice choked with emotions, ¡°Yes-ah, everytime Liu Mama hits us, it is all sister who help block me, that is why sister is now¡­..¡±


    Gu Qianxue reached her hand out and patted lightly on Yu Cui¡¯s head, ¡°Everything has passed, in the future there is me, no one is able to bully you two sisters anymore.¡± In her heart, she sighed with sorrow, these two young girls are also only eleven and twelve, if this was in the modern times, afraid it¡¯ll be even before graduating from elementary school, in ancient times they were beaten black and blue.


    Yu Cui was full of gratitude, she wanted to say something but then hesitated.


    Gu Qianxue smiled, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Yu Cui ¡®putong¡¯ and knelt, ¡°This servant wants to say, although I do not know why Young Miss had a sudden change in temperament, however this servant swears, to vow loyalty and devotion for a lifetime to Young Miss, just as exactly if Young Lady wants this servant¡¯s life, this servant will also not hold a grudge.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as you are loyal to me, I will also not treat you unfairly.¡± Saying this, Gu Qianxue supported Yu Cui up, personally helped deal with her big and small injuries.


    In an instant, into the night. (*translated as it is)


    The sun set, Tingxue Courtyard however was still as bright as daytime.


    Not a few people walked in and out of Gu Qianxue¡¯s room, some people brought medicine, some people carried hot water, everyone was busy.


    The servants whispered, the other people from other courtyards also ran over to listen about the news, after getting the news, everyone is all puzzled¡ª- why is the Eldest Young Miss spending so much effort for only a servant? The Eldest Young Miss knows medicine? The Zhao family has ancestral medical books? Why have they never heard about this from before till now?


    There were so many questions that no one could give an answer to, even with Zhao Shi¡¯s side no one was breathing a word, to stick to their statement there is a medical book, it¡¯s just that after Gu Qianxue finished reading, she felt bored and burned the book.


    In regards to the last few words of the matter of burning the book, everyone believed, after all the Eldest Young Miss from then till now was really reckless, as long as she is in a bad mood, precious treasures were ruined, one does not know the amount.

 Chapter 19 - The Three Day Contract Has Arrived

    When Yu Lian faintly comes out of her unconscious state and is awakened, she sees the environment around her, for a time she thought she was in a dream.


    Laid on the bed, she was guarded by Yu Cui who also woke up, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Yu Lian nodded, still feeling weak. ¡°Yes, Young Miss asked for a Great Doctor¡­.. to cure me?¡±


    Yu Cui excitedly shook her head, ¡°No, it was Young Miss who personally cured you, sister.¡± Thinking back to everything that happened yesterday night, Yu Cui¡¯s face was full of reverence.


    Yu Lian was puzzled, ¡°Young Miss¡­¡­ personally¡­.. Young Miss knows medicine? Why from before till now¡­ have I not yet heard of it?¡±


    Yu Cui charmingly blinked, ¡°Young Miss is especially amazing, not only does she know the art of healing, her expertise is very brilliant.¡±


    Yu Lian is even more in doubt and baffled, ¡°Take it for granted, the Young Miss knows medicine, is it worthwhile to save this sinful servant? Even if she had good intentions, she can directly ask for a Great Doctor that will be just fine, Yu Cui you listen to me, don¡¯t you think Young Miss is very weird?¡±


    Yu Cui reached her hand out and grabbed Yu Lian, her emotions were a bit stirred, ¡°Sister you also must listen to my words, just take it for granted that Young Miss is weird, just consider Young Miss as another person, however the current Miss saved both our lives, and also treats us very well, she is precisely our master. Do you understand my meaning?¡±


    Yu Lian extended her hand and placed it on the back of Yu Cui¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, I understand your meaning. As long as Young Miss is treating us well, then she is our master.¡±


    Yu Cui nodded her head as if she was pounding a garlic, ¡°Yes yes, in the future, we must serve Miss well, to help Miss, even if Young Miss wants my life, I will give!¡±


    Yu Lian smiled and shook her head, ¡°You also said the Miss has changed, the Miss who has saved our lives, again how is she wanting our lives? If you think like this, how is this not accusing and wronging Miss?¡±


    Speaking to here, the two people laughed and laughed and also cried.


    The two sisters were considered to be granted a new life, now they felt quite deeply touched, the two people chatted, on one hand grateful to the ¡°new¡± master, while on the other hand was fuming with rage at the people who bullied them.


    And also at this time, in the middle of the guest room, Gu Qianxue had yet to rest, in her hand she was holding on to a book sent by Zhao Shi, the book¡¯s name is Nanyue Medical Encyclopedia.


    Gu Qianxue although is a doctor in the modern times, however it was in Western medicine, towards Chinese medicine she did not read through as much, only in college she learned a bit, moreover, although Nanyue Kingdom is very similar to the ancient China, however in the end it is not China, she can only be afraid* that they have the same taste and medicinal ingredients, as their names also may not be the same.


    *figuratively¡ª she hopes and is afraid they may not be the same


    Closing the Medical Encyclopedia, Gu Qianxue¡¯s body and mind laid down onto the bed tiredly.


    To cure Consort Qin¡¯s illness, madness*?


    *previous chapters¨C previously in ch 15 translated madness as crazy illness; it is re-edited to madness


    Madness, she is afraid it is a mental illness, the damaged part is located in the brain, in addition the human brain is different than other organs, its damage is almost irreversible, even if it was in the modern times, many mental illnesses are also extremely difficult to cure, not to mention the current ancient period, and whatsoever without any medical devices.


    Gu Qianxue extended her hand and rubbed her sides of her head, she started regretting her previous impulsive self.


    How to diagnose? There is no brain CT, no nuclear magnetic resonance, could it be that she can only use the conditions to make the diagnosis? How to cure? There is no basic ketones and oxypine, as such how is she going to use medication to stabilize? Don¡¯t even mention surgery treatments.


    There is also another important thing, she is not a medical specialist, towards mental illnesses she barely understands their existence.


    Gu Qianxue, exhausted, closed her eyes, she does not know how many times she has massaged the sides of her head, her head hurts as if it wished to crack open.


    Now, the only method is to precisely randomly give a disease name first, on one hand stalling for time, on another is to think of a method to resolve this, if luckily the cure is right, if it is unable to be cured¡­


    Ben chapter is not yet done, click on the next page to continue reading*, while delaying this matter in this period of time, at least I can somewhat also think of a method.


    T/N: the author is breaking the 4th wall lmao, both FL and author are delaying this matter to figure out a method.


    Prince Li.


    Gu Qianxue thought of Prince Li, her heart is full of doubts.


    As everyone knows, Prince is a sickly person, perhaps it is precisely because of his weak body, so his character is then strangely antisocial, the way he conducts himself is vicious and merciless, however it is indeed one foot into the coffin*, therefore the Emperor only then lets him do whatever he wants.


    *idiom: kick the bucket/die


    Would a sickly person have such a strong pulse? Or, could it be said, Prince Li is simply not a sickly person at all, but pretends to be ill?


    However Prince Li is from the royal family, there are for sure countless doctors who can diagnose him, again a person full of scheme, the pulse however will not lie, how did Prince Li hide it from so many doctors?


    The reason why Prince Li wants to put her to death, will it be related in regards to just this fake illness?


    Thinking from all angles, she is however unable to reach a final answer.


    The third day, it is really the date of the agreement with Prince Li.


    This day, Minister Gu prepared many gifts, sending people to send the gift and Gu Qianxue together to Prince Li.


    Early autumn, the fallen leaves were golden, the depressing days have yet to arrive, but instead there was a different kind of warmth.


    Many people were coming and going on the main road, it was bustling with activity.


    Gu Qianxue had her eyes closed the entire time, she did not know when she could rest again, and decided to go sleep.


    In a few moments, the wheels made a screeching sound, Gu Qianxue opened her eyes, her eyes immediately clear and bright, she knew she was arriving at Prince Li¡¯s Residence.


    The carriage¡¯s speed slowed down, and very soon stopped, with an errand servant raising a cry, ¡°Arrived at Prince¡¯s Li¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Following after, the Gu Residence¡¯s servants started methodically busying themselves, handing over the invitation card, moving the gifts, Yu Lian and Yu Cui put down the carriage stool, supporting Gu Qianxue down the horse carriage.


    Today¡¯s Gu Qianxue wore a body of plain white clothing, she did not at all do many things to take care of her black hair, she only casually rolled her hair in a bun that is on top of her head, and inserted a few blue crystal hair pins decorated with pearls, she appears to be even more an exquisitely made young lady, a lovable and delicate, charmingly adorable..


    A white face without any makeup, it seems as if she was a common water hibiscus, resembling nature itself*, however such a heavenly beauty, so much so that all the other people could not help but closely and sufficiently watch and be amazed by this god-like person.


    *idiom: of the highest quality


    Prince Li never had any cliques for socializing, nor did Prince Li¡¯s Residence rarely had guests visiting, when today¡¯s Gu Residence¡¯s carriage arrived to the front, to also see the master as a lively and a beautiful young lady, the common people went back and forth discussing spiritedly*, and could not help but to guess one or two conjectures.


    *actual idiom translation: tongues are wagging


    When Gu Qianxue came down the carriage, a step on to Prince Li¡¯s stone steps, she could only feel the cold air hitting her directly in the face, but she did not know if it was the two lions on both sides that made one cower, or if it was the fear of facing Prince Li.


    In a few moments, from the house, a young man stepped out, a face with a stern look. Looking at his manner of dressing as well as his imposing manner, he should have a certain proper status.


    ¡°It is presumably that this person is precisely the Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, please go ahead.¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled and nodded her head, her smile however did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    The reception hall¡¯s visible outline was spacious and empty, it was very wide, with towering ceilings perfectly straight, giving people a sense of an inexplicable oppression.


    In the inner part of the hall, the tables and chairs were all black, it was solemn and serene.


    ¡°If I may ask, where is Prince Li?¡± Gu Qianxue is slightly uneasy as she inquired the male guiding the way.


    The male turned his body, his eyes brought along pity, he clapped his hand, a guard shortly brought a tray along, on top of the wooden tray, steadily placed is a unique porcelain bowl.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart firmly fell.

 Chapter 20 - Gamble

    Such a good Prince Li, he had not even given her the opportunity to explain herself out. There was no one in the hall, only a bowl, what was inside the bowl, no need to use her mind, anyone could figure out what was inside it.


    The guiding man said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Gu, two days ago, our Prince had said, today is the day you had mentioned for the both of you to meet up, hopefully you still remember this.¡±


    Gu Qianxue understood his words, ¡°This is the poison?¡±


    ¡°Indeed it is.¡± The man confirmed. ¡°If Young Miss Gu has no courage to drink down the liquid, this one beneath(*zaixia) is able to help Young Miss Gu.¡±


    Gu Qianxue lightly laughed while shaking her head, stretching out her hand slowly taking the warm bowl of poison medicine into her hands, ¡°Rest assured, whatever this young miss(* ben xiaojie) lacks, the thing that I lack the least most of is courage. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something I¡¯d need to trouble you to bring a word for me to his Prince, brother¡±(*not literally, С¸ç)


    ¡°What word(s)?¡± The man asked.


    Gu Qianxue made the gesture of drinking down the warm bowl of poison, ¡°Consort Qin¡¯s illness, perhaps I am able to treat it.¡±


    At this moment, there were only two people present in the hall, the male guide and Gu Qianxue.


    Everyone else was blocked from the outside, no one knew what had happened in the hall at all.


    ¡°Young Miss Gu, what had you said just now?¡± The guiding man was in a state of shock.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart knew, what she had done was the right thing, in the past she had heard news about how Consort Qin¡¯s body was not well and was out of sorts, our family ancestors had passed down a book on medicine, there were very few records about the rare diseases in the world, yet I wonder if I could be of assistance to Prince Li.¡±


    The man furrowed his eyebrows, his eyes within them held suspicion, ¡°There is a book on medicine that has been passed down by the ancestors in the Gu¡¯s Residence, why had this news been not passed before?¡±


    Gu Qianxue slowly put down the bowl, ¡°Not the Gu family, but the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°Zhao family? Could it be that Marshal Zhao Yuanzheng, Field Marshal Zhao?¡± The man continued to ask.


    ¡°Naturally, Field Marshal Zhao is my grandfather, don¡¯t know if this little brother would have known this already?¡± Gu Qianxue answered. ¡°Could little brother be thinking that, how could this book end up under my hands, why had I not taken this book out before, am I right?¡±


    The man was quietly silent without a word.


    Gu Qianxue congenially continued to explain answering to him, ¡°Perhaps my grandfather had heard of this book, but whether he had seen it or not, this book, was something that had been given from my grandmother to my mother, as a form of wedding dowry. A few years back my hands and head were hard up, secretly snuck into the warehouse to steal my mother¡¯s jewelry to exchange for some silver for myself to spend, within all the gold and silvery jewelry, I had spotted a torn ancient book, thus I had brought it out.¡±


    These had been all naturally made up by Gu Qianxue at will, but they are not made up in a blind manner.


    As for Zhao Shi¡¯s mother she had no memory about, even Zhao himself had no memory, because she had already passed away.


    According to legend, my grandmother was an orphan and was rescued by Marshal Zhao. They became husband and wife, she died while giving birth to Zhao Shi. Marshal Zhao loved his wife so much that he didn¡¯t marry once again. He had only one wife and one daughter all his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read that book several times and had burned it, the contents of it is a little boring.¡± Gu Qianxue lifted her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders. Obviously, the movements that were made by her looked rather playful on her body.


    The man hesitated, not knowing if Gu Qianxue was talking freely, with the thought of whether he should tell is His Highness Prince Li about this matter.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the man with a smile. The slender jade like hand held up the bowl filled with poison. ¡°Little brother, you are the last person I will be seeing before my death. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man who is still pondering is speechless. It is really Gu Qianxue¡¯s topic is too big.


    ¡°They all say that the one who ends up in this life is the one whom they are also destined to be reincarnated. Maybe you and I are the so called predestined.¡± Gu Qianxue squinted her eyes at the man, her thick eyelashes, like a butterfly¡¯s wings, gently shook delicately.


    Gu Qianxue was flirting with handsome men? Not really. She was just stalling for time, because she knows there was still one person that was hesitating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is much more embarrassed, his mouth was wide open, he had not a clue of what to say.


    ¡°Do you know, the consequence of fooling benwang?¡±


    Suddenly, a deep but pleasant male voice came from behind the screen on one side of the hall.

 Chapter 21 - Are You Provoking Benwang?

    Qianxue¡¯s redden translucent lips bented up¡ª as she expected just as she anticipated, that person was eavesdropping.


    ¡°What else can be done, chanting for death*.¡± Gu Qianxue flashed the bowl of poison in her hands, contented, as if she was swirling a famous red wine.


    *t/n interpretation: kinda like waiting for death/she¡¯s already facing death; either way she¡¯s going to die


    The young male immediately flashed to the side, his back sweating, he felt Gu Qianxue was indeed as if the same as the general rumors, silly and stupid, with death near at head she still provokes Prince Li, His Highness.


    Not a few moments later, accompanied with two soft coughs, from behind the screen paced out a person, it was not anyone else but precisely Prince Li.


    As before, it is still a brocade black robe, a black belt and black jade, on his cuff as well as his collar, a gold thread is used to embroider luxurious decorative design, the brocade lining material was the best quality, under the view of dimmed light, it is still in general hold an elegant luster.


    Only seeing Prince Li¡¯s gloomy fair cheeks, and narrowed pair of eyes as cold as frost.


    ¡°Gu Qianxue, are you provoking benwang?¡± His voice was weak, but it also gave people a strong pressure.


    Qianxue raised her eyebrow, disdainfully said, ¡°Do you think I have nothing to do but to provoke you? Besides, I, Gu Qianxue in the capital is also considered a small person with power, what else do you hope* for, a good family¡¯s virtuous lady?¡±


    * t/n interpretation: what else do you expect me to be- a good family¡¯s virtuous lady?


    Prince Li was in the middle of the hall slowly sitting down on the delicate and refined high official seat, ¡°You really believe that I do not dare to kill you?¡±


    Gu Qianxue darted a smile, ¡°Chanting* to be killed, kill me, once you¡¯ve killed me, even if you don¡¯t look upon that minister father of mine, you have had at least offended my grandfather Marshal Zhao. I had thought my mother had cheated the most out of my father, now it seems like you have ridiculously been cheated out by my father.¡± (*thanks plum for the help!)


    *t/n interpretation: waiting for death/she¡¯s already facing death; either way she¡¯s going to die


    Prince Li killing her is the equivalent to the Emperor who offended Marshal Zhao, if not cheated* out by my father, then what else could it be?


    *t/n: cheated off of ¡ª the father is taking advantage of Prince Li because although the Gu family was the cause of the crime, they will not chase after Prince Li for Gu Qianxue¡¯s death, however her grandfather- Marshal Zhao would, so basically whether it¡¯s the Gu family or Zhao¡¯s who chases this matter, the Gu family benefits from this.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her eyes, the corner of her mouth held back her smile, still as before she swirled the bowl of poison.


    She is not scared of Prince Li killing her, not for any other reasons, but for the reason of Consort Qin¡¯s illness.


    Prince Li¡¯s face has yet to change in any slightest degree, only quietly looked at her, suddenly picking up his thin lips, indeed as if an iceberg cracked its corner.


    ¡°Since you claim to be able to cure the illness, why are you still repeatedly provoking benwang, exactly did you want to die or did you want to lIve?¡±


    Gu Qianxue naturally wanted to live, but to provoke in this way is because she does not want to lose her imposing momentum.


    She ben* is just weak, if she didn¡¯t have the momentum, then it is really letting others make difficulties, if that is the case, it is better off to die directly instead.


    *refers to herself in third person


    Similarly, the aggressive momentum can also give people a certain confident facade. In actuality, she is not in the slightest confident about Consort Qin¡¯s illness.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die with dignity than cowardly live.¡± Gu Qianxue spoke.


    Inside the hall was deathly still, waiting for a good while, Prince Li then let out a weak light laugh, ¡°Okay, benwang then will give you another chance, if you really are able to cure imperial mother, then I will allow you to live with dignity, otherwise.¡± Prince Li paused for a moment, ben then in a freezing cold voice, suddenly even colder, ¡°benwang will then let you know, how to die even more miserably.¡±


    Gu Qianxue raised the bowl in her hand, ¡°If it¡¯s said like this, this thing I do not have to drink it?¡±


    Prince Li ignored him, refused the young male¡¯s support, slowly stood up leaving, again disappearing into behind the screen.


    (t/n: it is indeed written in the way where Prince Li does not reply to Gu Qianxue and walked away)


    Gu Qianxue tilted the bowl, letting that poison be poured down onto the floor, only to see the ground of a layer of corrosive bubbles.


    Is it sulphuric acid or hydrochloric acid? If this thing was to be drunk, in order¨C the oral cavity, esophagus, etc, and all the other organs will one by one corrode, indeed very ruthless.


    Prince Li left, the young male turned back, ¡°Young Miss Gu, please follow me to the backyard then.¡±


    Gu Qianxue while holding the bowl tossed it, a sound of something breaking, only the bowl broke.


    She stared coldly at the broken medicine bowl on the floor, the corners of her lips were hooked with determination¡ª she, Gu Qianxue¡¯s life is firmly strong, to let her die, how can it be this easy?


    The hall¡¯s front entrance was reopened, right when Gu Qianxue stepped out, Yu Lian and Yu Cui, the two people were boo-hoo crying, while crying they also discussed what death method they should use to be buried with Young Miss.


    Gu Qianxue darted a smile, reached her hands and placed it on the two maids¡¯ foreheads knocking lightly on each person¡¯s head, ¡°I did not see that you two are still pistachios* ah, originally my mood was a little depressed, but seeing you two, ben young lady¡¯s mood is brightened up.


    *pistachios: amusing


    ¡°Young Miss Gu, this way please.¡± Jun¡¯An*¡¯s attitude was more respectful than it used to be.


    *Jun¡¯An is the young male who guided Gu Qianxue, the author never truly introduced his name till now, (t/n: I swear lol I even went back to the previous chapter to check, she did tease him but he never said it >< )


    The danger has passed, Gu Qianxue unexpectedly once again with a flash of understanding, rose from the dead*, ¡°Jun С¸ç (little brother*), I will have to trouble you.¡±


    *idiom as translated


    *Jun С¸ç (little brother) will be named as Little Jun when referred


    Jun¡¯An frowned slightly, but also did not say anything, only focused on guiding the way.


    Gu Qianxue followed, Yu Lian and Yu Cui hurriedly waited to *serve left and right.


    *waiting around


    ¡°Young Miss, are you alright now? Prince Li, His Highness is no longer killing you?¡± Even if she saw Young Miss safe and sound, Yu Lian¡¯s heart was still firmly clenched.


    ¡°For the time being, there are no matters, but if I cannot treat Consort Qin, I¡¯m afraid I will die an even more miserable death, it will not simply just be a matter of a bowl of poison anymore.¡± Gu Qianxue¡¯s tone was light.


    Yu Lian was once again deeply worried and sick at heart, Yu Cui however was optimistic, ¡°Young Miss will definitely be able to, Young Miss¡¯s magical hands bring the dying back to life*, from dry bones to become muscles, you can bring back my sister from the gates of hell, even more will absolutely be able to cure Imperial Consort Qin.¡±


    *idiom as translated


    Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t resist from releasing a smile and said, ¡°Fool, how is Yu Lian considered an illness? It is only an open wound that was infected that caused her to have a high fever, nothing much, if you change to any random Great Doctors* they will also be able to treat.¡±


    *common household doctors


    Jun¡¯An who was guiding the way could not help but turned his head to glance at Gu Qianxue, from before till now the news he has heard of Minister Gu¡¯s Eldest Young Miss *not an ink on the chest, not a single thing was right, however now it seems rumors also cannot all be fully believed.


    *did not have any single thought that was right// everything about it was wrong


    During speaking, they had already stepped into the backyard of Prince Li¡¯s Residence.


    Prince Li¡¯s Residence took up a large space, the landscape was unusual, each and every grass and wood are made from a master¡¯s hand, all the bricks and tiles were gorgeously incomparable, the same small bridge over a flowing stream, but in the middle of Prince Li¡¯s Residence, there was indeed a sense of a grand momentum.


    Perhaps, it was polluted by the owner of this temperament.


    Prince Li is twenty five years old, unmarried, it is said he also does not even have a single concubine, although it is the backyard, however indeed feels like it is missing not a few mansion houses, only in comparison to the front yard, it was a lot gentler.


    Gu Qianxue also could not help but to sigh with sorrow, Prince Li is although strange, but he is a filial son.


    ¡°We have arrived, Young Miss Gu, this Nanshan Courtyard is precisely the courtyard that Imperial Consort Qin resides, you for the time being will stay inside the hall to rest, in a little while there will a *Momo (same as Mama) in the front to take care of you.¡± Jun¡¯An said.


    *Mama, Momo: elder female servant, high ranking


    Gu Qianxue brought Yu Lian and Yu Cui to enter the residence hall, just sat down, and already some servants offered hot tea and desserts.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for troubling you again Little Jun.¡±


    Gu Qianxue voice just fell, Jun¡¯An immediately even without turning his head escaped and exited the courtyard.


    Yu Cui curiously asked, ¡°Young Miss, why did this servant feel that person is really scared of Young Miss?¡±


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, ¡°I also do not know, perhaps it¡¯s because I slightly took some liberties with him.¡±*


    *interpretation: somewhat like molested but she only slightly flirted/seduced him


    Yu Lian and Yu Cui both opened their mouth wide, using the expression of seeing a ghost to look at Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°What sort of expression is that?¡± Qianxue only felt it was hilarious.


    Yu Lian spoke, ¡°Young Miss you really changed, from before till now you although.. cough, somewhat without learning or have the skills, however when it comes to the male and female matters you were always very cautious, constantly you expect yourself to be for the identity of the Crown Princess, don¡¯t even talk about talking to other men, even if it is to look once, you are not willing to look.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qianxue raised her tea carried with both hands, slowly took a mouthful, ¡°there are plenty more fish in the sea, if the Crown Prince is intended to marry me, and if we do not get married, you can hand over a purse* is also fine, however to completely ignore me for so many years, don¡¯t tell me I need to hang myself off the crooked tree to death*?¡±


    *hand over a purse: pay her money


    *hang oneself off the crooked tree: put yourself to something you will not get


    In reality, Gu Qianxue has not yet said it, this marriage basically cannot happen. First, not to say about the other Gu Qianrou¡¯s display to the Crown Prince of her willingness to cement old ties by marriage with their brothers and sisters* relation. A single sentence ¡ª will the Emperor allow the Crown Prince to have such tremendous power?


    *cousin/relatives relation


    As a doctor in the previous life, Gu Qianxue did not understand any history and tactics, but as common sense, she in fact knew that emperors liked the art of checks and balances, balancing the forces of all sides to achieve the effect of mutual restraint.


    The Crown Prince already has the Prime Minister as his mountain of support, don¡¯t tell me he also wants to pull Marshal Zhao? One military and the other civil, could it be the Emperor is just not afraid of the consequences of his own son¡¯s power?¡±


    Furthermore, the Emperor is still very young, he has not even hit fifty years old.


    Exactly who suggested this marriage? Who arranged this? Is the Emperor harboring evil intentions? Could he be trying to sound out something?¡±


    Too many unknown problems surfaced in Gu Qianxue¡¯s mind, she only felt that her head hurt. Coming to this strange time and place of two days , she already faced so many problems, she does not know how many brain cells have already sacrificed themselves.


    Sighing, Gu Qianxue decided to throw whatever Crown Princess marriage to the back of her head, she should first deal with Consort Qin¡¯s illness, or else she does not have the life to be any Crown Princess.


    Thinking of this, she took a sip of tea one after another.


    At this present moment, an old woman brought a few servants along quickly entered the hall.


    The old woman¡¯s age is below sixty, white hair, face full of wrinkles, but her pair of eyes are indeed fierce, her whole body appears to show she is capable, experienced and has strength, with even a glance, one can tell she is in charge.


    ¡°This person must be Young Miss Gu, this old body¡¯s family name is Shen, others all call this old body, ¡°Shen Momo.¡± Shen Momo¡¯s face did not have a slightest smile, even more *to open the door and see the mountain,she is not willing to go the slightest to give her a polite greeting.


    *idiom: to get right to the point


    Gu Qianxue stood up and bowed her body, ¡°Qianxue has now met Shen Momo, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s (niangniang/depending on their title) conditions are urgent, I will have to trouble Shen Momo to bring Qianxue to see the Imperial Concubine.¡±


    Gu Qianxue suspected, this Momo is indeed not an ordinary role, the other person from the start looked down on the Gu Residence¡¯s Eldest Young Lady, just by chance to see that, by exchanging a polite greeting to have enough to meet the need is also not her specialty, it might be better off to be straightforward and receive what¡¯s to come and be patiently endure.


    (t/n: meaning that Shen Momo¡¯s status is high enough where she does not need to give basic courtesy greetings to Gu Qianxue and if she¡¯s not giving her face that means it¡¯s better for Qianxue to just take it in full on instead of passive aggressively. )


    Shen Momo blankly stared, soon after, there was some appreciation in her eyes, ¡°Alright, *Miss Gu this way please.¡±


    *will interchangeably use Miss/Young Miss Gu for convenience


    Gu Qianxue brought Yu Lian and Yu Cui, who followed Shen Momo to her left and right, she brought them to the front of a house, taking the medicine box from Yu Lian¡¯s hands, Qianxue personally brought the medicine box into the room, directly hitting a strong smell of medicine.


    Inside the room, she only saw a gorgeous large decorative carved pattern bed, lying in the bed was a female in a light purple cheongsam. The female¡¯s age is thirty five, the appearance of six*, her appearance is beautiful and benevolent, between her brows and eyes, unexpectedly is very similar to Prince Li.


    *referring to her beauty, appearance of six people


    These two days, Gu Qianxue fantasized not a few times about the conditions of Consort Qin, perhaps auditory hallucinations and illusions, perhaps to laugh foolishly and talk to oneself, perhaps hitting people and destroying objects, but how did she not yet think of, Consort Qin, the Imperial Concubine is only quietly lying on the bed, as if she was sleeping.


    Qianxue blanked, turned around and asked Shen Momo, ¡°If I may ask, Momo, on an ordinary day how does the Imperial Concubine work and rest, were there any abnormal behavior?¡±


    Shen Momo¡¯s gaze sank down to the ground looking towards Consort Qin¡¯s bed, ¡°Imperial Concubine only has been quietly lying, her hands and feet are rigid, to not say a word.¡±


    ¡°Hands and feet are rigid? Didn¡¯t outside widely spread that the Imperial Goddess* has been ill because of madness?¡± Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    *will interchangeably use Goddess and Concubine for Consort Qin


    Shen Momo sighed a breath, and said, ¡°I will not conceal this from young lady(*guniang), when the Imperial Goddess first onset with the illness, I have always felt that on her side there were tangible and intangible moving abouts, very often will hear someone calling her name, now and then even more one cannot help but to cry and laugh, however this condition continued for an year, an year later she has changed¡­ to today¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Gu Qianxue nodded her head, ¡°I understand, Shen Momo, can I immediately diagnose and treat the Imperial Goddess?¡±


    Shen Momo¡¯s face looked with expectations, ¡°This would be for the best.¡±


    Gu Qianxue also did not pay her greetings, and immediately went to the front, the many servants in front of the bed bowed their bodies and excused themselves, Qianxue then started examining Consort Qin¡¯s situation.


    Everyone was surprised, because this Gu family¡¯s Eldest Young Miss¡¯s diagnosis is quite strange, it was not like the other Great Doctors of that sort that feels the pulse, but to also pry open the eyes and also to pry open the mouth, and to also use a kind of bamboo pipe placed on Imperial Goddess¡¯s front chest, now even more used a bamboo hammer to hit Imperial Goddess¡¯s knees.


    What exactly does Miss Gu want to do?


    The glimmer of hope in Shen Momo¡¯s eyes were completely shattered, she ben thought Young Miss Gu could have ¡®real knowledge is not showy*¡¯ and now it seems, it turns out she is a madwoman. Who in this way diagnoses other people?


    *idiom as translated (t/n interpretation: it seems Momo think Qianxue is pretending by doing miscellaneous actions as to examine her, and does not acquire real knowledge)


    In reality, Gu Qianxue is using modern Western medicine¡¯s method to diagnose, at this time she is doing the knee jump reaction test.


    After conducting a complete set of examination, Gu Qianxue can be sure that Consort Qin, the Imperial Goddess is not at all ill with madness, exactly at this time, she is suffering from a sort of illness similar to the modern frozen illness, only her reaction is her entire body and muscle is rigid, with slow blood flow.


    She dares to be certain, overtime, when the muscles of Consort Qin¡¯s internal organs become rigid, it is precisely the day she will lose her life.


    Shen Momo¡¯s voice was frigidly cold, her tone brought a faint impatience, ¡°Young Miss Gu, Imperial Concubine¡¯s illness, are you able to cure it?¡±


    Her back to the crowd, Gu Qianxue bit her lips, there was a sort of feeling like she was driven to join the Liangshan Mountain*.


    *to drive to revolt; to force her to desperate action


    When she stood up and turned her body around, she had already changed to a confident expression, ¡°This illness, of course I can cure.¡±


    Footnote:


    yiniang/ niang niang can be used interchangeably depending on their position and title


    Yiniang = aunt, mother, concubine, goddess, empress


    Consort Qin


    to the Emperor/imperial family/people: Imperial Concubine


    to the people due to her reputable status: Imperial Goddess


    to her son, Prince Li: Imperial Mother


    depending who Consort Qin is being referred to; to which identity, her title changes.


    Eldest Young Miss, Gu Qianxue


    Young Miss


    Miss Gu

 Chapter 22 - The Behind the Scenes of Consort Qin’s Illness

    Old Shen Momo¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, but the surprise merely lasted for a fleeting second, ¡°Young Miss Gu, whatever had happened in Minister¡¯s Residence this old body had also heard little of it, but there are some words this old body need to remind you of. If you had thought, that treating the Imperial Goddess to buy for time, then you have made a big mistake, you must know that, fire cannot be wrapped up with paper if you really were to lie to Prince Li, if there comes a day where Prince Li gets to know of this, the consequences of it, it is something that you are not able to afford it yourself.¡±


    Gu Qianxue indifferently laughed while nodding her head up and down, turning her body around to seriously take a look at Shen Momo and said, ¡°Qianxue knows that Momo is telling me this for my own good, though rest assured, I said that I would be able to treat (her) then it means I will be able to treat, even though short term treatments is not that good at all, I still have my own ways, in letting the Imperial Goddess¡¯s condition improve.¡±


    Shen Momo coldly laughed while shaking her head, her look turned into one of that seriousness, looked around (and said), ¡°You are all dismissed.¡±


    Maid Zhouwei listened afterwards, bidded her greetings then retreated to go out.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes drooped downwards, her heart knew, that this Shen Momo indeed was not a simple role that played in this game, she must know some of the inside story regarding Consort Qin¡¯s madness.


    Waiting for the room to quieten down, Shen Momo only then slowly spoke, ¡°Since Miss Gu thinks that you are able to cure of Consort Qin¡¯s madness, then this old body would like to ask of you, Imperial Goddess had obtained what sort of illness?¡±


    What Consort Qin gained was not a mental illness, but it also is not madness either, in this way what did Shen Momo mean when she had asked this sort of question? Did she knew some of the insides of the story or is she trying to test her? How should she answer this?¡±


    Shen Momo wore a ashgray coloured padded clothing, the bottom half is a dark blue tight fitting skirt, her greying hair was tied up to a bun where not a single piece of hair was out of place, apart from the piece of a basic external accessory hairpin, there was nothing else apart from that.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Gu Qianxue quietly stands on one side of the carved bed, drooping her eyes downwards. Under the slight smell of the medicine in the room, she has a sense of standing out of the world.


    Her pale red lips slightly open, ¡°Does Momo want to hear the truth, or lies?¡±


    Shen Momo sneered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the truth. I have lived for so long, could it be that, you, this silly little girl, be able to have the last laugh?¡±


    Gu Qianxue nodded, then raised her eyes, her eyes burst out a sharp gaze within the thick eyelashes. ¡°Imperial Goddess is indeed poisoned.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Shen Momo¡¯s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the old woman¡¯s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, ¡°Momo is really contradictory. If I don¡¯t see the illness of the Imperial Goddess, you will kill me for cheating out of Prince Li; if I see the disease of Imperial Goddess, you will still kill me in order to silence myself. No matter what the truth is, I have no way to live. Aren¡¯t you like Prince Li? But I don¡¯t understand. I pushed Prince Li into the water and Prince Li had killed me. But I have no grievances about what was in the past and no hatred in what happened in the recent days. Why do you have to make me suffer like this? Since you don¡¯t want the Imperial Goddess to be ill, and you¡¯re afraid that the truth will be seen by others, why don¡¯t you just let me diagnose the disease?¡±


    After a few words, she was speechless.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at Shen Momo lightly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not afraid of Prince Lii.¡±


    Mother Shen was stunned, and then there was disdain in her eyes, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Gu Qianxue showed his hand, ¡°Although I, Gu Qianxue am not a very important personage such as a prince or a princess, my father is still also a second grade official. My grandfather is the Grand Marshal of the town. If Prince Li is not afraid of trouble, he can kill me. Now I take the risk to see the Imperial Goddess. I just don¡¯t want to implicate my grandfather and mother.¡±


    Gu Qianxue said and looked deeply at the sleeping Consort Qin on the bed. ¡°Prince Li tried every means to save his mother. Why not I, Gu Qianxue, give it a shot? At the end of the day, he is just a poor child who can¡¯t live without the Imperial Goddess whom she is also his mother. ¡°


    After hearing this, Shen Momo finally relaxed her eyebrows and sighed, ¡°Good boy, you should diagnose the Imperial Goddess. As long as you do your best, even if you can¡¯t cure the Imperial Goddess, I will try my best to keep you safe.¡±


    Was Gu Qianxue really hating to part with this cheap mother Zhao Shi in this whole lifetime? It was really something that was hard to answer.


    Gu Qianxue was also gambling on women¡¯s nature and maternal love. Obviously, she had won.


    It was easy to guess the identity of the person who poisoned imperial concubine Qin without thinking much about it. It¡¯s probably some people in the harem. Who are they? She doesn¡¯t want to know. She just wants to protect her life and live in peace and security.


    With permission, Gu Qianxue took out the self-made medical equipment again and diagnosed Qin Fei again.


    The bamboo tube is a simple stethoscope used to listen to the heartbeat rate.


    Because of Gu Qianxue¡¯s female identity, she had an unique advantage in consulting Consort Qin¡¯s illness. She can observe all the body features of Consort Qin closely and without any scruples. Through the breathing and heartbeat sounds, and body surface features, she can predict the direction of treatment she would be using, even if she is unable to know the name of the illness.


    ¡°Miss Gu, will you call the maid in with your old body?¡± Asked mother Shen.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re in the way.¡± Gu Qianxue¡¯s face did not change, a pair of bright eyes focused on looking at Qin Fei, light way.


    Shen Momo did not speak. In fact, she was very suspicious of Gu Qianxue.


    Even though Gu Qianxue was right, Shen Momo always believed that the eldest lady of the Minister, who had a poor reputation and was extremely mediocre, could not suddenly become a doctor. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s so weird to use a bamboo tube and a bamboo hammer.


    Gu Qianxue put down all the ¡°medical equipment¡±, stood up and began to twist her wrists and roll her shoulders.


    Shen Momo was scared by the said line of actions and blocked her while standing in front of Consort Qin. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°You have invited so many doctors. I think some of them had saw the cause on mother. Since we can see that it has not been cured, it shows that the poison is not so easy to solve. So, instead of continuing to tangle with the results, I might as well try to find a way to relieve the disease immediately. ¡± The bones were examined by Gu Qianxue this girl to obtain the encephalogram by rattling the bone down a bit. Different from the coarse action, the tone of the bone had always been steady and unreactive.


    She doesn¡¯t know why, clearly the other party is just a 14-year-old girl who has not grown fully yet into an adult, and still an unknown official lady, but she exudes a kind of admirable aura.


    This aura made Shen Momo have the illusion that Gu Qianxue can finally cure Qin Fei¡¯s illness.


    When Shen Momo became aware of her way of thinking afterwards, she only felt that it was ridiculous. Laughing ridiculously at herself for her entire handful of age she had lived for so far, unexpectedly that there was this kind of young delusion.


    ¡°Yes, but what is Miss Gu going to do?¡± asked Shen Momo..


    ¡°Just now I did an inspection on the knees to test for palpitations on the Imperial Goddess and found that her muscle spindles, tendons and neurons were okay. This is a good sign that her body has not been fatally damaged, especially the spine and spinal cord.¡± Gu Qianxue said as she took off the outer coat on her body.


    Shen Momo looked at all this in a daze and to go as far as not stop her from removing the coat off Consort Qin¡¯s body..


    Gu Qianxue continued to explain while doing some preparatory activities. ¡°There are several kinds of poisons, no matter the size or the type of toxicity. They act on the nerves, blood and muscles. It¡¯s lucky that the person who poisoned Consort Qin did not reveal his or her identity. The poison is chronic, and the drug is not too much in quantity nor is it toxic in poison quality. It¡¯s a pity that she has been poisoned for too long¡­ ¡°


    Shen Momo couldn¡¯t help interrupting, ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Gu. You¡¯ve talked till you¡¯ve made this old body of mine dizzy till I feel like fainting, just say to the point, so what are you going to do?¡±


    At this time, Gu Qianxue had taken off the outer coat of Consort Qin, turned around, and earnestly said to Shen Momo, ¡°Very simple, a massage.¡±

 Chapter 23 - First sight of the odd effect

    And what Gu Qianxue had all done, it was a massage therapy that, specifically targets muscle paralysis, stiffness, and was invented by a modern doctor. Compared to the ancient kind of massage method, its more radical, extreme, and manipulative where in the speed of the massage goes very fast in operation, and with maximum strength and efficiency used. Although the patient would suffer immense pain, the effect is also very distinct and obvious compared to using the ancient kind of massagery.


    The reason why Gu Qianxue knew this massage set of techniques, was because when she was in the modern times, she volunteered to go help out at an orphanage. And inside the orphanage, many of them were children with congenital disabilities, including cerebral palsy children and down¡¯s syndrome children, because this set of radical therapy is effective for these diseases. Gu Qianxue had went a step ahead to learn it specially for them.


    But she never thought that, she would end up using it once again after crossing through space and time!


    Gu Qianxue did her operation (of massage), rubbing Consort Qin¡¯s flesh like some rag doll quickly, some angles of this sight may even give people the illusion of having broken bones.


    Shen Momo was scared till she stared off into space[1], her face was pale white and had wanted to stop the other, but at moment while she looked at Gu Qianxue¡¯s rigorous facial expression, she refrained herself from doing so.


    In the end, because it was too cruel to watch her, Shen Momo turned her head aside not bearing able to take another look.


    The massage continued on for a full half a shichen[2].


    In fact, Gu Qianxue has over-treated the other already. Under normal circumstances, the massage treatment time should be about 20 minutes, and the maximum cannot exceed half an hour, but she has been doing it for an hour. The truth was that¡­ all she wanted was to overcome this danger and obstacle that blocked her way from advancing any further, that was why she took the risk to continue on with the massage.


    When the massage was over, Gu Qianxue was already sweating like hell and gasping for breath, her hands were more like sore folds.


    Not sure if Gu Qianxue had used the correct method, or that it was Heaven¡¯s mercy that helped, but the massage actually had an effect to it afterwards!


    Merely seeing with her pair of eyes, Consort Qin¡¯s all year round¡¯s paper like pale facial complexion began to lighten up and actually have a rosy blush to its expression, if the former Consort Qin was called a (pretty) patient that slept without neverending to wake, yet the current moment¡¯s Consort Qin was like sleeping so sweetly for just a mere while.


    Consort Qin has a pair of curved eyebrows, long and slender eyelashes, and a delicate nose, and vermilion red lips, like a smile, the corners of both lips rise slightly. Even in her sleep, there was a kind of virtuous beauty.


    Gu Qianxue looked down at Consort Qin and couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Imperial Goddess indeed is one of a gentle woman.¡±


    Shen Momo heard her words, and turned around.


    When seeing the change of Consort Qin, she was so surprised that she trembled violently.


    A pair of old eyes retreated sharp, full of moving, eyes full of tears, Shen Momo could not help but pounce on the past, kneeling in front of the bed, ¡°Imperial Goddess, Imperial Goddess, you¡¯ve woken up! Imperial Goddess, you¡¯ve woken up!¡±


    Gu Qianxue sighed and couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Shen Momo, I merely activated the blood for it to start running for the Imperial Goddess. In fact, it hasn¡¯t been cured. This kind of massage is just skin and hair for Imperial Goddess¡¯s poisoning.¡±


    But as if she had caught a driftwood in the sea, she rushed over and hugged Gu Qianxue¡¯s leg. ¡°Miss Gu, you must cure our Imperial Goddess. Our Imperial Goddess is the kindest person in the world. You must cure her!¡± She was already choked to tears.


    Gu Qianxue quickly reached out and helped Shen Momo up. ¡°Momo, please calm down. I swear, I will try my best to cure the disease.¡±


    Shen Momo was very excited. She held Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°It¡¯s heaven¡¯s eyes that are opening[3]. Finally, someone can cure Imperial Goddess¡¯s illness! Miss Gu, you should take good care of it. If you do, Prince Li His Royal Highness will not treat you badly. If you need any medicine, you may prescribe it and write it down. As long as it is available in the world, His Royal Highness can bear the brunt of it. ¡°


    Gu Qianxue was helpless. In fact, she had no clue about the poison. She just had a mere guess that the poison on her Imperial Goddess Consort Qin acted on the muscles, but in order to protect her life, she can¡¯t say that.


    ¡°The Imperial Goddess has been poisoned deeply. It can¡¯t be cured within one or two days. Momo should be mentally prepared.¡± Gu Qianxue said simply.


    Shen Momo nodded her head bobbing up and down, ¡°Okay, okay. As long as you can cure the Imperial Goddess, let alone one or two days, even if it will take be it a year or two years. I can guarantee that Miss Gu will be our guest of honor in the future.¡±


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. Even if she was a servant, she would still just be a servant. How could she dare to say such a big thing? How could she have thought that Shen Momo was not only the old maidservant of Consort Qin when she was young, but also the wetnurse of Prince Li. Her status in the mansion of Prince Li can be described as one below royalty. These are the afterwords.


    ¡°Miss Gu, you should write down and make a prescription. I must tell His Royal Highness about the good news.¡± Without waiting for Gu Qianxue to react to her words, Shen Momo turned and ran out.


    ¡°Write a prescription?¡±


    No one saw, Gu Qianxue¡¯s facial expression formed an ¡°embarrassed[4]¡± facial expression, how did she know what prescription to prescribe? The servant girls who served before came in. This time, they were extremely respectful to Gu Qianxue, as if they were serving their own master. Then, several servant girls came in, some holding trays with excellent tea and delicate tea; some had copper pots with warm water floating with petals; some were holding fragrant pancreases and towels; and some were holding four treasures of the study. These servant girls want to come to the order of Shen Momo to serve Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was not polite at all, she let all the maids wait while she washed her hands, wiped her sweat, drunk some tea for a while, calmed down, and then start to write prescriptions for Consort Qin.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s words are ugly, crooked and uneven in thickness. It is because Qianxue can only write hard, she never dreamed that she would cross, so she would not have practiced soft pen in advance.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue in this space and time is a person of no learning and no skill. With such a willful mother, she is naturally too arrogant to practice calligraphy. Her words are ugly and can be explained. The prescription prescribed is nothing more than some drugs for clearing away heat and detoxification, protecting the liver and nourishing the kidney. Taking some is better than the blood activating drugs prescribed by other doctors. Yulian and Yucui have been guarding the door, they are not allowed to enter, the two people are all very worried. When Gu Qianxue came out all of a sudden was surrounded and bombarded with questions.


    ¡°Are you all right, Young Miss?¡±


    ¡°How are you, Young Miss?¡±


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, ¡°Of course I am well, things had went alright. You see, I¡¯m not short of any arms and heads[5]. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Cui said excitedly, ¡°Miss must have cured the illness for Consort Qin. Just now, I saw that Momo ran out in a hurry. After that, I didn¡¯t know what to order. The servant girls of the palace were very attentive.¡±


    Thinking of Consort Qin¡¯s illness, Gu Qianxue frowned, ¡°Nothing too serious for the time being Forget it. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡±


    The two girls immediately realized that Prince Li¡¯s residence was not the place to speak. They shut their mouths obediently and waited for Gu Qianxue to leave the palace, get on the carriage and return to the the Grand Advisor (Minister)¡¯s Residence.


    At the same time, Prince Li¡¯s residence, Nanshan courtyard.


    ¡°Your Highness, come and see.¡± Shen Momo eagerly led the way for Prince Li. There was the sight of, a black dressed Prince Li face covered with anxiousness, the whole body that was sharp reduced to the minimum, quickly walking into the yard. When he saw his mother¡¯s face improved, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the ice bound eyes finally had a trace of tenderness.


    [1]ÏŵÃÄ¿µÉ¿Ú´ô ¨C dumbfounded for easier translation


    [2]ʱ³½ ¨C shichen, two hours


    [3]ÀÏÌ쿪ÑÛ ¨C God bless


    [4]‡å ¨C the facial expression

 Chapter 24 - The Old Madame’s Change of Attitude

    The time when the Grand Advisor¡¯s carriage turned up to a stop at Gu Residence¡¯s place outside, it was yet to be noon, but towards Gu Qianxue in her own words, was what seemed like an entire century had passed.


    As soon as she stepped out of the carriage, the cries of the wolf howling was heard, ¡°Daughter, my most beautiful and lovely daughter¡­¡­¡±


    No need to say about it, it was benzun¡¯s mother Zhao Shi.


    Everyone says that Marshal Zhao¡¯s only daughter Zhao Shi¡¯s the most idiot of all, but after a couple of days of contact with each other, Gu Qianxue felt that things were not just so simple as compared to that, Zhao Shi is not like a straw bag like person, but it seems more like a pathological condition of hers.


    Anyway, every time she sees for herself this obese, childish, cheap mother of hers, Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart unusally warmed at the thought of that.


    The time she stayed at Prince Li¡¯s Residence seemed to be a century for her, and maybe it was also seemingly a century for Zhao Shi. As soon as her carriage stopped, Zhao Shi ran out and must have been waiting at the door for her since all morning.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Gu Qianxue was just also a few steps to go up, finishing up saying her words, and was pulled by Zhao Shi into her warm embrace cuddling her in the arms.


    Zhao Shi was scared silly, her chubby face was full of panic, she held Gu Qianxue with her left arm, and patted her on her back with her right arm and said in a panic, ¡°Good Xue¡¯er don¡¯t be afraid, we have your grandfather, good Xue¡¯er don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Her round and chubby body was trembling non-stop like fallen leaves.


    Clearly it was words to comfort others, but it seemed like the entire opposite where Zhao Shi was the one who had needed the comfort instead.


    Gu Qianxue was torn between laughing and crying, hurriedly extended a hand to Zhao Shi¡¯s huge back to exert gentle caresses to the other.


    With Gu Qianxue¡¯s comforting, Zhao Shi gradually calmed down and breathed in evenly like normal.


    At this moment, a maid came running over hurriedly, quickly giving her greetings to the pair of mother and daughter, and then said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, the old madame requests for your presense.¡±


    Gu Qianxue lightly pushed away Zhao Shi, ¡°The Old Madame¡¯s news sure is well informed about updated news, Mother, you head back with a piece of mind, I will take a trip down to Manfu[1]Courtyard.


    ¡°I will also go.¡± Zhao Shi hurriedly said.


    Gu Qianxue shook her head, and stubbornly said, ¡°Listen to me, go back to Mudan[2] Courtyard and wait for me.¡±


    Zhao Shi saw this, and could only bow her head and nod aggrievedly, ¡°Got it.¡± With the company of the servant girl, every three steps she took she looked back at Gu Qianxue before turning to reluctantly leave.


    When approaching Mudan Courtyard, Zhao Shi suddenly realized something, patted her big thigh and said, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve made a mistake, it should have been me ordering Xue¡¯er. No, no, what had been told to me by Father was forgotten by myself again, Father should be angry, not good, not good, I have to go back and write an apology letter to Father.¡±


    She lifted up the hems of her skirt and ran to the room.


    Manfu Courtyard.


    It was just a while that she had returned back to the Residence, when the Old Madame called her over to understand the situation a bit better, everything was as expected within the plan.


    After entering the courtyard, the servant girls salute and greet Gu Qianxue respectfully. Qianxue responds faintly, and then calmly enters the hall.


    Old Madame Gu is waiting for her. It seems that she is also very worried.


    But different from Zhao Shi¡¯s worry about Gu Qianxue¡¯s safety, Old Madame Gu is worried about her family reputation. Once Gu Qianxue offends Prince Li, that is bound to implicate Minister Gu and his family.


    ¡°Qianxue wishes the Old Madame good and well health.¡± Gu QIanxue lowered down her body, and paid her respectual ceremonies to the person sitting up there.


    Zheng Shi was wearing a pale blue carved silk flowers plain face oblique lapel top, under which was a long black blue skirt. On the outside, she was wearing a brocade shawl of the same color as the long skirt. She was full of spirit and kind-hearted. But this is only on the surface. Under the mask of kindness, it is actually shrewd and powerful. Gu Shangshu has not inherited half of his sharp eyes like hawks.


    ¡°Come on, come sit with grandmother.¡± With a finger gesturing to the other to come sit beside her, she spoke.


    The servant girl nearby had already moved a carved stool for the young girl to sit on and placed it beside Zheng Shi.


    In a large family, people sitting in this position would mean that they were extremely favored in the younger generation.


    ¡°Thank you, old madame.¡± Gu Qianxue was lucky yet once again, and then moved forward calmly. She sat down on the carved stool, nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows. Her manner was elegant, and she was very meek and easy-going.


    Zheng Shi satisfiedly nodded her head, ¡°How has it been for while at Prince Li¡¯s side, able to forgive you or not?¡± Her tone was trying to sound out and put on her guard up while feeling out the other.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her eyes and sneered in her heart, Mrs. Gu really judged the situation. Yesterday, she accompanied Minister Gu in the three trials, today, seeing that she was safe and sound, she showed kindness to her. She was sure that if Prince Li had really investigated, the old madame would be the first to destroy her ties as relatives


    But if you think about it, you can understand that this kind of official family has a great deal of business. There are only seven or eight daughters-in-law of the old madame. It is also needless to say that the family relationship has been diluted. What¡¯s more, putting aside the old lady¡¯s character, it¡¯s strange to say that Zhao Shi, a cheap lady, whom she is also childish and ridiculous, and that she is mediocre and willful. If the old lady would like that kind of personality, it will certainly be deemed as strange.


    ¡°Answering back to the old madame¡¯s question, Prince Li had not said whether to forgive yet or not.¡± Gu Qianxue said, and seeing that the old madame¡¯s face changed in an instant, she didn¡¯t want to put it any further about it, she said directly, ¡°Though now that Prince Li has asked of me, whether or not I am able to cure Consort Qin¡¯s illness, so Prince Li can¡¯t do anything to me for now.¡±


    Zheng Shi was startled, ¡°Cure? How can you cure an illness?¡±


    Gu Qianxue replied, ¡°I am able to, but it is some external treatment. That year there was an ancient medical book in my mother¡¯s dowry, but it was not included in the dowry list because it was so shabby, a few years back, I looked through it several times, and there happened to be a disease similar to that of Consort Qin, I gave an attempt to cure it, but I had not expected it to have some sort of effect. ¡°


    Zheng Shi¡¯s face was full of surprise, ¡°Consort Qin Imperial Goddess¡¯s illness? It¡¯s a madness that can¡¯t be cured even by famous doctors all over the world. Are you able to cure it?¡±


    Don¡¯t blame Zheng Shi¡¯s low regard for other people. In fact, she had never shown any medical talent before. In other words, she hadn¡¯t shown any talent other than the exception of being arrogant and childish like her mother. Therefore, Zheng Shi turned a blind eye to the behavior of Concubine Pei both mother and daughter.


    ¡°Yes, for the time being, there are some effects.¡± Gu Qianxue answered.


    Zheng Shi¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°To cure the Consort Qin Imperial Goddess¡¯s illness is not a joke to be made fun of.. how about..¡± She said while her old face was pale white.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, ¡°Qianxue knows the old madame¡¯s worries. Why don¡¯t I take a pulse for the old madame for assurance¡¯s sake?¡±


    Zheng Shi did not expect Gu Qianxue to be so confident. She nodded after thinking about it. Calling a servant girl, to take a pillow for the pulse taking, putting her hand gently on it.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out her hand and used her thin white finger to check on Zheng Shi¡¯s pulse. She raised her head and said lightly yet seriously, ¡°Does the old lady have dizziness, headache, tight neck, fatigue, palpitation?¡±


    Zheng Shi was stunned and nodded suspiciously, ¡°Yes, what about it?¡±


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, ¡°Judging only from the pulse can not be completely diagnosed, old madame please wait a moment, while I order Yulian to take my medicine box.¡± Then she turned his head and ordered the servant girl.


    Zheng Shi was terrified. You know, at her age, she had a big family and a big career. Her greatest fear was death. In other words, she hasn¡¯t enjoyed it yet enough. ¡°Qianxue girl, is this old body of mine really sick? Is it serious? Will I die? Why had the doctor of the residence that had come to see me before only said that it was the hot weather that caused the body temperature¡¯s rise? ¡°


    Gu Qianxue said, ¡°It¡¯s a disease indeed. So long as you consume in grains, who can be free from any sort of disease? As long as it has been early detected and active treatment has been given all will be good. ¡°


    During the speech, Yulian has brought the medicine box, and Gu Qianxue naturally uses her self-made simple stethoscope for further examination.


    <a id=¡±footnote1¡å


    [1]Manfu ¨C Satisfactory Luck


    <a id=¡±footnote2¡å


    [2]Mudan ¨C Peony

 Chapter 25 - High blood pressure illness

    Completing various examinations and after Gu Qianxue eliminated factors of heart disease, her initial suspicions for Zheng Shi is that she is actually suffering from hypertension.


    Zheng Shi¡¯s age is already fifty and more, in ancient times this is considered as the elderly, in addition her preference in taste is sweet, her body is slightly fat, and on ordinary days her heart would have palpitations thus there is a possibility that she has hypertension. Now her pulse is beating abnormally strong, in addition to her own palpitations, this makes Gu Qianxue have more suspicions of this illness.


    However without having the prerequisite of a blood pressure monitor, all theories can only be based on clinical diagnosis.


    ¡°Speak-ah, you are really making this old body anxious to death!¡± Zheng Shi looked at Gu Qianxue¡¯s face expressions, anxiously got up.


    Gu Qianxue spoke, ¡°To reply to old lady, this illness can be said to be big or not big, and can be said small but not small.¡±


    ¡°How big is it, how small is it? This child, don¡¯t keep me in suspense, quickly say.¡± Zheng Shi¡¯s body leaned forward, even her shawl fell without her realizing it.


    ¡°The early stages of hypertension may show or not show obvious symptoms, it is commonly seen plainly in this way, dizziness, headaches, tightness in neck, fatigue and palpitations. Also, it will only happen after over exertion, stress and after mood fluctuation, and after resting then it returns back to normal. However as the conditions intensifies, other symptoms will appear. For example, headache, dizziness, inattention, memory loss, limb numbness, increased need to urine at night, palpitations, chest tightness, fatigue and etc.


    However at the most critical time, these will occur: mental confusion, convulsions, in a short amount of time there will be serious damage and lesions of organs, the heart, brain and kidneys, etc, harmed organs and pathological changes, such as strokes, heart attack, kidney failure, etc.¡± Gu Qianxue explained patiently for her.


    ¡°What is all this with all that, why are what you are saying, there are some things that this old body can not understand?¡± Zheng Shi with a pale face asked.


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s complexion motionlessly lied, ¡°These nouns are all from that book, simply said, your illness is still in the early stages, however if you don¡¯t grasp on to the treatment and adjust your body, the illness will intensify, one can be afraid that your internal organs will then have lesions.¡±


    ¡°Internal organs?¡± Zheng Shi hurriedly reached to cover her own heart, ¡°Qianxue, grandmother is this old, can you not scare grandmother.¡±


    Gu Qianxue laughed, ¡°I am not scaring you, however old lady please also be rest assured, be at ease to take care of your health then you will be well, within a few days times, you will return to be healthy.¡±


    Zheng Shi only then loosened up a breath in relief, ¡°How should I take care?¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled and spoke, ¡°First, from your food, your diet from now on will be less greasy, more light, especially at night, just eat till you are eighty percent full is good, do not eat more. Secondly, your mood on ordinary days, by no means you should have any too heavy thoughts, everything also should be thought open mindedly, this then can be called behave properly to improve one¡¯s character.¡±


    Not knowing why, definitely knowing that Gu Qianxue is ignorant and incompetent, however today, Zheng Shi indeed cannot but believe her, she only felt that on Gu Qianxue¡¯s body, there is a sort of a temperament to make one convinced, letting people have an hundred percent trust in her.


    So much that¡­ ¡­ in Zheng Shi¡¯s heart she could not resist and think, why did Gu Qianxue suddenly change this much? From before till now, arrogant and childish, now however is wise and calm.


    But if to let Zheng Shi choose, she is eager for this Gu Qianxue who is smart to be her granddaughter, and does not want that Gu Qianxue who makes her lose face to others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe a prescription for old lady then.¡± Speaking, Gu Qianxue reached her hand into the medicine box and took out a pen and ink.


    Zheng Shi¡¯s smile indeed deepened, ¡°Qianxue girl, you indeed is our Gu family¡¯s first wife¡¯s eldest daughter, old body is your blood-related grandmother, in the future do not call me old lady, directly call me grandmother will be just fine, in this way it will be more intimate.¡±


    Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, in reality, her calling Zhao Shi her mother is already very difficult, after all, all these people are strangers , however thinking about it, with herself under this roof she cannot help but lower her head, and still in a low, gentle and agreeable voice called, ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    Zheng Shi was very happy, from on her wrist she took off an immaculate jade bracelet, personally putting it on for Gu Qianxue, ¡°Good child, let us grandmother and granddaughter, we should have been this lovingly earlier.¡±


    Gu Qianxue smiled and nodded her head, drooping her eyes.


    She naturally cannot naively believe that Zheng Shi really liked her, but felt that she was useful to Gu family. However, this can also be understood, if it was her Gu Qianxue, she also did not like supporting a wall of mud.


    Gu Qianxue prescribed a prescription for Zheng Shi, generally medicine just to lower the blood pressure and blood lipids in that aspect.


    Towards Chinese medicine, she is not particularly proficient, however she is good at what Zhao Shi gave her ¨Cwho found the many medical pharmacopoeias. For her to base the drug properties and find the prescription this will just be possible. Also she previously did a lot of homework, there are few prescriptions of the common illnesses she is able to memorize completely in case it is used at Prince Li¡¯s Residence, but she did not think that she did not use it at Prince Li¡¯s Residence, and instead used it at Gu Residence.


    Thinking about her future days, Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyebrows cannot help but frown, in her eyes there were more worries. Because she thought of one person, to say concretely is two people, the two mother and daughter, the things to come for these two people are not too good.


    Thinking to here, Gu Qianxue rose and stood up, in front of Zheng Shi she knelt in a well behaved and obedient manner, her face was serious and spoke, ¡°Grandmother, there is one matter granddaughter must realistically tell you elder.¡±


    Zheng Shi¡¯s eyes flashed shrewdly, but her smile was still kind. ¡°Whatever matters, stand up and say, for big matters, there are still adults in this family.¡± Saying this, she pulled Gu Qianxue up.


    ¡°This is in regards to Prince Li¡¯s drowning in the water matter.¡± Gu Qianxue spoke, ¡°Truth to tell, Prince Li is indeed pushed by me, granddaughter, however granddaughter is wronged, at that time people were all confused, I only felt there was someone behind me who ruthlessly pushed me, pushing me to that direction, it was at that moment Prince Li was also at that direction, I basically did not have any control knocking towards Prince Li, soon after Prince Li and I at the same time fell into the water.¡± Her eyes flickered a bit, there were still some hidden feelings that were not yet said.


    Zheng Shi smiled and spoke, ¡°Is it the two wenches in the wooden shed who pushed you right?¡± In her heart she indeed understood clearly, among within one is afraid there is also a story, however since Gu Qianxue does not want to say, and also successfully solved Prince Li¡¯s trouble, she indeed no longer have a new branch growing out of a knot (did not have any more issues arising.)


    Gu Qianxue nodded her head, ¡°Grandmother is wise, to actually even if Qianxue does not say, you also understand.


    Zheng Shi sneered, ¡°Old body has stayed in the backyard for decades, this sort of small scheme if I cannot tell, don¡¯t you think I would have wasted my life? You-ah, your former personality is too impatient, to think about it you have offended many people, in the future you must curb some of your arrogance.¡±


    Since she is able to guess those two maids, naturally she can also somewhat guess who is the one behind the scenes, it is a pity Zheng Shi does not want to say it. This point, Gu Qianxue also knows, but however she is too lazy to point this out.


    To point this out this will offend Pei Chengxiang, Old Gu Madam will then have one less mountain of support, these things Old Gu Madam naturally is unwilling to do.


    ¡°Many thanks to Grandmother¡¯s teachings, Qianxue has remembered it, from now on, I will indeed conduct myself in a lowkey manner.¡± Gu Qianxue gently and agreeably spoke, it sounds sincere but in reality it is actually just for show.


    Zheng Shi is very satisfied, ¡°Good, Qianxue has grown up, is also now sensible, you must remember, you are Gu family¡¯s person, when you walk out of this residence¡¯s front door, you are then representing the Gu family, you must not give our family shame.¡±


    Gu Qianxue knows that this is what Zheng Shi cared about the most. ¡°Grandmother please rest assure, when the tree topples the monkeys scatter [1] this principle I understand, today when I was at Prince Li¡¯s Residence, Consort Qin, Concubine¡¯s Shen Momo treated me politely, and also gave my father face, as the child, I also must help father and just as for the family¡¯s glory.¡±


    [1] = an opportunist abandons an unfavorable cause


    Sure enough, Gu Qianxue¡¯s words suddenly shoot to flatter Zheng Shi, Zheng Shi happily had her face glowing, and is even more intimate towards Gu Qianxue.


    Flattering her, just when Gu Qianxue was looking for an excuse to free herself, she then heard from outside the door a servant enter and report, saying there is a big matter that has happened in the front yard, Prince Li has sent an abundant amount of gifts.

 Chapter 26

    This morning, Gu Shangshu prepared many gifts and sent them to King Li''s residence to make amends.


    In the afternoon, Li Wangfu gave Gu Qianxue ten times more gifts than Gu''s.


    For a moment, the huge motorcade lined the street from Gufu. The motorcade left the neighbor''s house at the end of the motorcade, and the family members of Hubu waiters all ran out to watch the fun.


    When Gu Qianxue helped Mrs. Gu Zheng to the gate, he saw the servant of King Li''s house with a long bill of rites and a voice calling for fame.


    "A tearful night pearl of cetacean shark, one jade of lingtan Sanhuan, and a portrait of Huaqing Tianzun..."


    Listen to a tongue twister, Gu Qianxue can guess that these treasures are not general good things. Heart knows, it must be Li Wang see Qin Fei''s condition has improved, under the great joy send gift.


    Everyone is good at money. Gu Qianxue is no exception. He is happy to get so many good things, but he feels too much pressure.


    The reward and punishment of Li Wang is extremely exaggerated. She cured Princess Qin well. If she can''t cure her, I''m afraid it will be hard to get rid of her.


    No, she must seize the time to find a way out.


    Mrs. Gu''s face is full of glory. You know, it is even more difficult to be given a gift by King Li than it is to be rewarded by the emperor. After all, Wang Yan is not the leader of the gang.


    Zheng thought, at the gate he began to put his hands together and began to thank the bodhisattvas and immortals.


    At this time, the aunts and aunts in the backyard of Gu''s residence also heard the news and ran to see the excitement. After all, there was no news in the backyard of Gu''s house all day. No matter how big the news was, how shocked was the mediocre lady who was appreciated by Li Wang?


    Pei also came out with Gu qianrou.


    When Pei saw the huge gift box, he was surprised, "how could this be possible? How could the tyrannical King Li forgive this little bitch


    Gu qianrou saw Linglang full of gifts, but also red eyes, "is the king Li in the evil? If it''s not evil, how can you be fooled by this bitch? "


    When the word "Zhongxie" was heard by Pei, he seemed to think of something. His face changed, his eyes narrowed, and his fundus was full of venom.


    When Gu qianrou saw her, she knew that her mother must have thought of something harmful. She was elated. She put her hand on Pei''s arm and whispered, "Niang, rouer hates this bitch. She used to be arrogant, but now she must be the master of rouer."


    Pei Shi stares at Gu Qianxue''s back in the distance and says coldly, "rouer, do you feel that this bitch has suddenly changed, as if it has changed into a person."


    Gu qianrou bit her lower lip. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say, "yes, it seems to be smart A little bit. "


    Pei Shi sneers, "this bitch has changed since that water crawls out, rouer, do you know what''s in the water?"


    Gu qianrou does not understand, "have fish?"


    Pei lowered his head and stroked the back of Gu qianrou''s hand, "there are ghosts, water ghosts."


    In broad daylight, Pei''s voice was cold, and Gu qianrou was excited, "Niang, do you mean The slut, the water devil


    Pei said, "what else?"


    Gu qianrou still can''t believe, "is there a water ghost in the water? Shall we ask the Taoist nun to confirm? "


    Pei''s contemptuous look at the front, "confirm? Can you do it? When I say she is a water devil, that is a water ghost upper body. "


    Gu qianrou instantly understood Pei''s meaning, but also showed his malice. "My mother is right. When the truth of this matter comes to light, there are still people holding that slut. If you can do it well, you have to ask the Taoist nun to lock the bitch, and do a good job."


    Pei looked at Gu qianrou with satisfaction. Her eyes were full of tenderness. "My rouer is the most intelligent. Sooner or later, my mother will let rouer live the most beautiful life."


    "Mother, you are the best to rouer." Gu qianrou leaned on Pei''s shoulder affectionately, her eyes twinkled with malice. "As for how to prove that this bitch is a water ghost, I''ll give it to my daughter. I have some ways."


    Mother and daughter laugh bitterly in the corner. It can be said that Gu qianrou got the true story of PEI in terms of bad heart.


    Gu Qianxue has a doctor''s occupational diseases. Even though there are numerous famous products appreciated by Li Wang, she likes a few precious medicinal herbs most.


    All the properties were registered and put into storage one by one. Gu Qianxue singled out the herbs and remembered the properties one by one according to the Pharmacopoeia.


    Yucui came in, looking anxious. "Miss, the second lady is here. What should I do?"


    Gu Qian snow head also does not lift, "came to be Bai, what to do."


    Jade Cui pursed her lips, "Miss, you are so clever. You must know the purpose of the second miss''s coming, and also know what the maid is anxious about."


    Gu Qianxue only thought funny, raised his head, "she came to the purpose, I really don''t know, and you urgent what, I don''t know."Yucui stamped her feet in a hurry. "Miss, you must be entertaining your servants. Have you forgotten? Once the old lady or the master gives you something, or the Grand Marshal of Zhenyuan sends something to you, the second Miss must arrive at the first time. After that, she will coax you with sweet words. After that, you will You gave her a lot of good things. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "don''t say, it seems to be really so."


    Gu Qianxue knows that Gu qianrou coaxed me with things. But these days, her mind is full of the illness of imperial concubine Qin. She forgets everything. However, Gu qianrou almost lost her life because of her front feet. Fortunately, her back feet are willing to ask for something. It''s really interesting and shameless.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue sneered and closed the book, "let her come in."


    Yucui was more anxious, "Miss, please don''t let her in. Miss, this time you listen to the maid. The maid will never hurt her. You say that you are not feeling well. I will drive her away."


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside the door. You could hear the obstruction of Yulian and the scolding voice of cui''er, a servant girl beside Gu qianrou.


    "Get out of my way, you little eyed, cheap hoof. Our young lady is the sister of the eldest lady. Can you stop my sister from visiting her? If you stir up the sisterhood, don''t say the old lady skinned you


    Gu Qianxue was not happy to hear it. He stood up and went to the door.


    When she came to the door, she was even more frightened. She saw several servant girls of Gu qianrou pulling jade lotus. The maid named cui''er was preparing to slap her in the face.


    Cui''er''s palm was about to hit Yulian''s face, but she felt a sharp pain in her wrist, "ouch." Scream.


    It turned out to be Gu Qianxue. She pinched cui''er''s wrist with her beautiful eyes as cold as ice. "Dog slave, listening to the snow yard is also a place where you can be wild?"

 Chapter 27

    27. Who is the ghost?


    to everyone''s surprise, the eldest lady came forward to protect her servant girl. You know, the old lady had a high opinion of the top, and this kind of thing of protecting the servants was disdained to do.


    Gu Qianxue swept a week''s stare at the servant, "all bullied you and didn''t say a word, are you all dead?"


    A group of people suddenly realized, surprised at the master''s temperament change, but did not know what to do.


    Gu qianrou disdains her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. Instead, she says in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. This obstinate slave stirs up the feelings of our sisters. Cui''er just helps you discipline her."


    Gu Qianxue eyebrows micro pick, and then also smile amiable, "I see."


    People looked different, and they couldn''t help thinking that the first lady was the first lady. No matter how she changed, she was still played around by the second miss.


    Before Gu qianrou is happy, Qian Xue goes on, "originally I like my sister very much, but you servant girl makes me very unhappy. If we go on like this, won''t it hurt my sister''s good impression in my heart? Or I''ll teach her for you, too? "


    Say, on the hand a clever strength, just listen to the click a crisp ring, Cui Er Ao a voice to shout out.


    Cui''er''s hand is broken by Gu Qianxue, and the pain is incomparable.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue just twisted cui''er''s joint and let her wrist take off the ring.


    Gu qianrou turns pale in surprise, "Gu Qianxue, you..."


    "Oh? I what? " A smile, not green smile.


    Gu qianrou is very angry, but still gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile. "Elder sister, it was my sister who was too anxious. I thank my sister for helping me teach the servant girl. This hoof is really lawless."


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "what a sensible sister."


    Gu qianrou laughs reluctantly, Gu Qianxue''s gloomy and strange words listen to her ears, very harsh. "Elder sister, the weather is just right today. My sister is afraid that you are bored, so she specially comes to accompany you."


    It is already afternoon, autumn afternoon is very comfortable, the temperature is moderate, the breeze is blowing.


    Gu Qianxue admitted that he was not a difficult person to get along with, so he gave a warm smile, "well, our sisters haven''t talked for a long time. Let''s go to the garden."


    Gu qianrou was in a hurry. "You don''t have to go to the garden. It''s good to listen to the snow yard here by my sister." For fear that Gu Qianxue does not understand the amorous feelings, Gu qianrou continues, "it is said that his highness King Li has just rewarded her sister with many treasures. Is it true?"


    "Well." Thousand snow picks eyebrow to nod, wait to see her good play.


    Gu qianrou didn''t know it. She was flattered with a smile. "I really envy my sister, but I can get such love from King Li. My sister is so lucky. I''m poor. I don''t have that life."


    Gu Qianxue''s head slightly tilted, his face full of innocent expression, interrupted her. "What''s the envy of my sister? If my sister didn''t let me push King Li into the water, how could I get into Li Wang''s eyes? "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is not big, but she still frightens Gu qianrou into a cold sweat and grabs Qianxue, "sister, let''s go into the room and say, don''t be laughed at outside."


    Qian Xue sneers and follows Qian Rou into the room. A servant girl brings tea. Qian Xue sits on a chair and drinks tea at will, and does not ask questions actively. She observes the change.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Gu qianrou took a sigh of relief and said, "sister, you must not say those words in front of outsiders. We can''t afford to murder Li Wang. You..."


    "I''m afraid of it, but I''m afraid of it." Gu Qianxue puts down the tea bowl and looks at Gu qianrou carefully.


    Gu qianrou awkwardly pulled two corners of her mouth, "but sister, come back, why does Li Wang Er Why... "


    "Why not punish me, do you?" Gu Qianxue is very considerate to help her out.


    Gu qianrou''s mouth is full of silver teeth. "Yes."


    Gu Qianxue droops his eyes and covers the treachery in his eyes. "Sister, you don''t know. His highness King Li is very clever."


    "Great powers?" Gu qianrou has no idea.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and his eyes were bright. "Yes, sister, I''ll tell you that today I went to King Li''s mansion and thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that his highness, King Li, said that he knew all about me. I was innocent and framed. He also said that he would never let go of those behind the scenes."


    "Behind the scenes?" Gu qianrou is scared and pale, because she was the one behind her instigating Gu Qianxue to harm King Li.


    "Behind the scenes Who is it? " Gu qianrou''s voice trembled slightly.


    Gu Qianxue stands up and slowly walks towards Gu qianrou. Her eyes, which are not smiling, are staring at Gu qianrou''s eyes. She slowly moves forward, and looks at Gu qianrou with horror and panic.


    "I don''t know who is behind the scenes in his royal highness, but his highness said that it is not a good time to start. When the time is ripe, no matter what kind of powerful officials his background is, we should uproot and frustrate the bones and ashes." With that, Gu Qianxue pinched his fist and made a crisp bone sound.


    "Ah Gu qianrou only felt a sudden pain in her neck bone, as if Gu Qianxue pinched her neck instead of her own hand.Thousand snow picks eyebrow way, "younger sister, what are you afraid of? As a saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, don''t be afraid of ghosts. Sister, have you ever seen ghosts? Afraid of ghosts With that, his eyes widened.


    "Ah -" Gu qianrou screamed again and fell down from the chair.


    Water devil!


    Gu qianrou can''t help but think of what Pei said before. If she used to think that this was a means to frame Gu Qianxue, now she really believes that Gu Qianxue is a real water ghost.


    At this moment, Gu qianrou has no mind to coax Gu Qianxue''s treasure. She''s scared to death. She wants to run out of the terrible yard.


    "Help Gu qianrou couldn''t help shouting, and got up in a mess from the ground. However, she stepped on the corner of her clothes, fell a dog, chewed excrement, loosened her bun, dropped her hairpin, and disordered her clothes. She got up again and ran out without looking back.


    You can still hear Gu qianrou''s cry for help, as if you are still shouting something Don''t chase me.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned, and then can''t help looking at his face in front of the bronze mirror.


    Jade Cui came in, "Miss, second miss, she seems to have run into the evil." His face was full of incomprehension.


    Gu Qianxue is also a face of inexplicable, touched his face, "yes, I said jade jade, you see this young lady looks like a monster?"


    Jade jade shape looks at Gu Qianxue''s face carefully, and then chuckles, "according to the maid, the young lady doesn''t look like a monster, and the way is like a spirit that hooks people''s soul."


    Gu Qianxue also laughed, reached out and poked jade Cui''s forehead, "little girl, you can talk." Then suddenly, as if thinking of something, his eyes narrowed. "I feel it necessary to do that while I have time now."

 Chapter 28

    28, cultivate penicillin


    What does Gu Qianxue do?


    Answer: cultivate penicillin.


    Penicillin is a kind of antibiotics, which contains penicillane in the molecule, can destroy the cell wall of bacteria and play a bactericidal role in the reproductive period of bacterial cells. It is an antibiotic extracted from Penicillium.


    In 1928, British bacteriologist Fleming first discovered the world''s first antibiotic penicillin.


    Penicillin is highly effective, low toxicity and widely used in clinic. It can effectively treat pneumonia, tuberculosis, meningitis, endocarditis, diphtheria, anthrax and other diseases.


    How amazing penicillin is. The reason why Gu Qianxue chose to cultivate penicillin instead of other antibiotics is that penicillin is easy to cultivate!


    For example, there are many moldy grains in nature!


    Although in modern times, penicillin cultivation and extraction are carried out in the laboratory or pharmaceutical factory, but without intravenous injection, oral or external penicillin can be cultivated in food.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue declined Zhao''s invitation to have dinner together, and ordered her servant girl to take different foods from the kitchen, and began to mold it and prepare for the experiment.


    On the other side, Gu qianrou told Pei what happened in the daytime, and was scolded by Pei.


    Pei didn''t believe in ghosts. He had more lives on his hands, but he was not afraid of ghosts.


    Pei will Gu qianrou a good comfort, and then ordered people to severely monitor Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue''s every move the first time to report to her.


    At this time, the servant girl in charge of tracking quickly reported that the servant girl of the listening snow courtyard went to the kitchen to get different dry food, whether it was steamed bread, rolls, steamed buns, dumplings, etc. The kitchen person asks its reason, listen to the servant girl of snow courtyard also cannot answer.


    Gu qianrou is scared again, "Niang, you say, can Gu Qianxue be Worship ghosts and gods? Otherwise, why so many kinds of food? "


    This time, even Pei can''t think of it.


    She shook her head, soft voice comfort her daughter, "rouer is not afraid, if ghosts can come to revenge, mother would have met ghosts. Everything has a mother. As for what Gu Qianxue is doing, let''s not worry. Let''s have a look


    The next day, Zhao ran to the hearing snow yard to look for Gu Qianxue, but learned that Qianxue left early and went to the Li Wangfu.


    The Nanshan courtyard of Prince Li''s residence is still very quiet, even a little quiet.


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, the servant girls of Nanshan courtyard are courting for him one after another.


    Thousands of snow smile one by one response.


    When she entered the room, she saw Mother Shen''s own soup for Qin Fei.


    "Mother Shen, how is your mother today?" Gu Qianxue asked softly.


    Mother Shen saw that it was Gu Qianxue. She immediately beamed and gave the bowl to the servant girl beside her. She stood up to meet her. "I''ve met Miss Gu. Thanks to Miss Gu, my mother was in a very good condition yesterday, and her face has always been ruddy. I drank half a bowl of wolfberry and pigeon soup this morning."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "this is good."


    Mother Shen, eager to speak, turned to look at Qin Fei and sighed.


    Gu Qianxue immediately understood the reason, "Mammy, don''t worry, it''s natural to get rid of the disease at hand, but the Phoenix body of Niang still needs to be stable first. There is a good saying that the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a thread, and the most taboo is to treat the disease."


    Mother Shen also agreed, "I really didn''t expect that Miss Gu had such insight at a young age. Apart from other things, I see a lot of doctors who diagnose diseases for Niang, and they all want to use vicious medicine. They want to wake up their mother immediately, but no one thinks about how their mother''s body is and whether they can bear it! "


    With that, mother Shen couldn''t help being angry.


    Gu Qianxue also nodded with approval, "yes, I''m afraid that the situation of Niang is empty and can''t be mended. I''m afraid that the old disease hasn''t healed and new disease will be added. The best way is to use the most gentle method to make her recover slowly."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue was guilty when she said these words. Up to now, she had no clue about the illness of imperial concubine Qin, only vaguely guessed that it was poisoning.


    What''s more, her purpose is different from those doctors. Those doctors came here to ask for credit, and naturally they hoped to cure Princess Qin quickly. But she wanted to live, so she didn''t have to worry about her recovery.


    "I don''t know how Miss Gu is going to cure her mother today?" Mother Shen said.


    At this time, the maid has already served the precious tea, which is full of fragrance.


    "Or massage." Gu Qianxue replied, "not only today, but also in the next ten days. My mother has been ill for a long time, her limbs are stiff, her metabolism is slow, and her blood is afraid to be blocked. It is not the time to prescribe medicine to cure her illness. What I am doing now is to make the Niang''s limbs soft and strengthen her body and soul through external forces. Only in this way can we carry out the next step of treatment. "


    Mother Shen nodded with approval, her eyes full of gratitude.


    Gu Qianxue put down the medicine box and took out the pulse pillow and simple stethoscope inside. "It''s like building a house. First of all, we must lay a good foundation. Otherwise, the magnificent house will rise up and collapse sooner or later.""That''s right." What she said was more about mother Shen''s heart.


    Gu Qianxue felt the pulse for Qin Fei and listened to her heart. Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen, a simple massage did not play a role.


    Of course, she won''t say that.


    She did a massage for Qin Fei again, and it was still an hour.


    Fortunately, after each massage, Qin Fei''s face is good, more and more ruddy, Gu Qianxue''s conscience also gets a trace of comfort. After all, she has never cheated patients since she was a doctor.


    Later, she prescribed a prescription, but this time the prescription was mainly antidotes such as licorice. It was still a mild medicine, so she could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    In a flash, it was nearly two hours.


    It''s nearly noon.


    Gu Qianxue packed the medicine box and was ready to leave. He suddenly remembered an incident when he was about to leave.


    "Mother Shen, can I have milk in my mother''s diet?"


    Mother Shen was stunned and asked in surprise, "no, Miss Gu means that the mother needs milk?"


    In Nanyue, only children drink milk. Adults never drink it. If they drink milk, they will be ridiculed.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "although many people don''t agree with milk, in fact, there are protein and fat in the milk that are not in the soup, and there are some nutrients that can improve immunity. If your highness Li Wang agrees, I think we can drink some."


    Mother Shen nodded, "OK, Miss Gu, don''t worry. I''ll report to your highness when I turn back. As long as your highness agrees, I''ll immediately find a nurse with a clean and healthy background."


    Gu Qianxue just wanted to say, no human milk, as long as milk. However, on second thought, it is very strange for adults in Nanyue to drink milk. Would it be more difficult to accept drinking milk from animals?


    Besides, Li Wang is so rich that if she comes to the palace to be a wet nurse, she will surely have a lot of income. It is also good for her to provide jobs for women.

 Chapter 29

    29. Change the world outlook of the two girls


    declined mother Shen''s meal. When Gu Qianxue came out of Prince Li''s house, it was nearly noon, which was the time for lunch.


    The carriage is driving on the flat stone road. The comfortable autumn wind blows the curtain of the carriage open slightly, and the carriage is cool and comfortable.


    Yulian and Yucui accompany Gu Qianxue to sit in the carriage. They are all worried.


    "Miss, you mean that the illness of empress Qin''s wife, you Can''t cure? " Yucui''s voice was shaking, a little weeping.


    Yulian is also nervous. If Li Wang wanted to kill Gu Qianxue a few days ago, she couldn''t get it. After all, the former master was a good bastard. But now it can''t, the new master is smart and kind, not only saved her life, but also love them very much.


    "Miss, do you have anything to do with your maid? As long as you say so, you can take the life of your servant. " Yulian''s face is firm, and her face is full of look at death.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t move, you''re going to die. Ants are still stealing, let alone human beings? Are you worthy of your parents who gave you life when you were young and did not cherish life? What''s more, reincarnation is very difficult. If you don''t value your life and make God angry, you will be reincarnated as a pig in the next life. What do you do


    Both Yulian and Yucui were scared, "really Are you going to be a pig? "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, reached out and rubbed the head of Yulian, "no, I''ll tease you. Don''t worry about me. When the sky falls down, you two little girls just need to live a good life


    In fact, Gu Qianxue is very much in love with two little girls, one is 13 years old, the other is 12 years old. In modern times, they are still in school. Unfortunately, in this backward ancient times, they have become slaves to serve people.


    Jade lotus heart full of moved, but still can''t help mumbling, "Miss really, a little girl called us, you are not only 14 years old?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs. Yes, she does have a 14-year-old body, but in fact, it is a 27 year old soul. Now I think it''s really good to be young again.


    "You really need help with this, miss." Gu Qianxue is mysterious.


    Jade jade immediately exuberant, "as long as the young lady''s order, is the sky star, jade Cui also helps the young lady pick."


    Gu Qianxue reached out to rub Yucui''s hair. "It''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid to flash your tongue." Then he reached out and gently lifted up the curtain of the car and looked at the slowly retrogressive scenery of the property market. "I suddenly don''t want to go back to my house for dinner. I heard that the restaurant is delicious, but I''m afraid I can''t eat too much. I need you to help me with my food."


    Two people a Leng, looked at each other, full of excitement. If it wasn''t for the narrow space of the carriage, they really wanted to jump up.


    You know, Jushan restaurant is not an ordinary restaurant. It''s one of the best restaurants in Beijing. The dishes are exquisite and the price is extremely expensive. They could only listen to it before, but they didn''t expect to go to the restaurant to have a tooth sacrifice one day.


    "Well, well, miss, don''t worry. Yucui can''t do anything else, but she can eat it. She can eat whatever you want, and Yucui can eat as much as she orders." Jade Cui said, but also sucked under the saliva, amused Gu Qianxue ha ha to laugh.


    Jade lotus red face, dead drag jade Cui, "sister, don''t let Miss joke."


    It has to be said that after Gu Qianxue came to Nanyue, in addition to the naive and lovely cheap mother Zhao, the two little girls amused her. Only when she is with these three people can she feel some happiness and warmth and forget the pain of leaving her family.


    In a flash, we arrived at the restaurant.


    As one of the most famous restaurants in Beijing, the restaurant is very famous even in the aristocratic circle.


    Both the external building and the interior decoration are unique. The service provided by the bartender is first-class, and the dishes are not to mention the two little girls Yulian and Yucui can''t forget to go back.


    Full of food and drink, the master and servant three people out of the restaurant.


    "Miss, don''t you like the dishes in the restaurant?"


    Gu Qianxue slightly doubts, "like ah, why does Xiaocui ask so?"


    Yucui said, "because the dishes of the restaurant are so good, the wine is also good, but the young lady did not show any joy."


    Jade lotus white her sister''s eye. "Yucui, you idiot, do you think Miss is as shallow as you? Miss is such a noble person. Naturally, the dining hall often comes. What kind of joy can you show? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "Xiaolian is half right."


    "Ah?" Yulian and Yucui are curious.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "the right half is that in my past experience, the dishes of the restaurant are delicious, but they are not amazing." After all, she is a modern person. She has tasted both Chinese and Western dishes. How many modern condiments are there? How can Nanyue have so little water.


    "Half of the mistake is that you miss, I am not a noble person, just ordinary people, you and I are ordinary people, all of them come and go naked."Yucui didn''t understand Gu Qianxue''s words, but Yulian said, "no, miss is not ordinary at all. Miss is the most intelligent and kind woman that I have ever seen."


    Gu Qianxue hissed, "little girl film, you just saw a few people?"


    As they chatted, they took a walk along the street. The carriage had been ordered by Gu Qianxue to return to the house first.


    Gu Qianxue stopped when he came to a five story building which was simple at first glance but magnificent in fact.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Yucui and Yulian also stop and follow Gu Qianxue''s eyes.


    Qian Xue pointed out, "there is the largest Academy in Shengjing City, Haolan Academy."


    "Haolan academy?" The two maids don''t understand. The young lady suddenly points to the academy to do something.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "you two girls naturally don''t know what Haolan academy is. I''ll tell you. There are two kinds of academies in Nanyue kingdom. One is the academy that teaches and recruits students, which is similar to a large private school; the other is such an academy that can sell books and borrow books. "


    The latter is more like the combination of modern bookstore and library, while Haolan academy is the latter.


    "Although the scale of Haolan academy is not very large, the books in it are all rare books. If you can''t find any books in other places of Nanyue Kingdom, you can find them here. If you don''t have them, you don''t need to find them in other places." Gu Qianxue explains to two servant girls, these, of course, are the data that she gathers from memory.


    Why don''t I know a few big characters and know Haolan academy? The reason is that I have heard that the prince''s highness often comes to Haolan Academy on his own. Therefore, in order to meet the prince''s fiance, she often went to Haolan academy, even though she was often ridiculed.


    It''s a pity that poor benzun never met the prince.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue sneers. Naturally, I can''t see the prince. I''m afraid the prince has never been to Haolan academy, because it''s Gu qianrou who told me about this, and Gu qianrou''s purpose is to make me disgraced and infamous.


    What happened later proved that Gu qianrou succeeded.

 Chapter 30

    How to deal with this "dog"


    Haolan academy is a five storey building, which is not a high-rise building in modern times, but it is like a skyscraper in ancient Nanyue.


    The whole building is decorated with red tiles, and the whole building is decorated with red tiles.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Qianxue didn''t think about it. He went to Haolan Academy.


    Yulian and Yucui naturally follow.


    The gate of Haolan academy is very magnificent, and the plaque is engraved with four large words "Haolan Tianxia", which is said to be an inscription written by the founding emperor of Nanyue state, but few people come to visit.


    "Miss, if Haolan academy is so powerful, why are there so few guests?" Near the gate, Yucui can''t help asking.


    Gu Qianxue looked back at Yucui mysteriously and laughed, "don''t worry, you will know in a moment."


    Before the three entered the gate, a schoolboy of Haolan Academy in sky blue uniform came to greet him. The schoolboy was stunned by Gu Qianxue, and soon his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "It''s Miss Gu. I don''t know why Miss Gu is here today." The tone of the schoolboy is not very polite.


    Jade lotus is very puzzled, "Miss, they know you?"


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he was more unjust than Dou''e, and nodded with a bitter smile.


    The schoolboy sneered and said, "yes, Miss Gu is a frequent visitor of Haolan Academy. I don''t know which young master is coming to see today?"


    Yulian was angry, "what do you say? When did our young lady come to this poor academy? Besides, what kind of Childe is worthy of our young lady''s special visit? Our young lady is the future Princess, which is known all over the world. "


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to see Yulian quarrel. She has to say that she has great momentum. She can''t help but give her thumbs up to praise Yulian. "Yulian is good. This kind of thing should be scolded like this. But Yulian, miss, I used to come very often. In that year, you two just didn''t serve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jade lotus.


    Seeing this, the schoolboy sneered at Yulian impolitely, "I said this girl, before serving others next time, you should first inquire about what kind of master you are serving. Don''t mistake fish eyes as pearls."


    "You Yulian was red with anger, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, glanced at the schoolboy and raised the volume. "Is this young master the owner of Haolan academy?"


    Gu Qianxue and others stood at the door for a long time. In addition, she just raised the volume, which attracted many scholars.


    Most of the Haolan academy are regular visitors. In addition, Gu Qianxue did come frequently before. Therefore, most of the people knew Gu Qianxue. Looking at her eyes one by one, they all took a lot of scorn and disdain.


    The schoolboy wondered, "is Miss Gu stupid? It depends on the clothes I wear. Can''t I be the owner? Besides, what kind of person is our boss? Can I compare with him


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows, "are you not the owner of Haolan academy? Oh, but you are bigger than your boss. As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark, barking dogs don''t bite. What kind are you? "


    "I..." The schoolboy was almost surrounded by it. He was very angry and said, "you are the dog."


    Gu Qianxue''s smile suddenly converged and looked into the room coldly, "where is the manager of Haolan academy? When you are a bookboy, you first speak ill of the guest, and then scold the guest as a dog. Is there anyone else to take care of it? The Academy under the emperor''s feet is so rampant that there is no royal law? "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is very loud, and more and more people are attracted.


    After a while, the shopkeeper of Haolan academy came out. The shopkeeper was a slave of the owner''s family. He was about 50 years old and was not tall, fat and friendly.


    As soon as shopkeeper Su came out, the schoolboys rushed to greet him.


    When manager Su saw Gu Qianxue, he was also disdainful. However, he was well-informed and experienced. With a kind smile, he cleverly concealed his disdain.


    "It''s Miss Gu. Today I''m here to see Books? " Manager Su said something.


    Gu Qianxue knows that manager Su also looks down on her and has no way out. Who let her pick up her own mess? Well, she didn''t care much about these false names anyway.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue said, "yes, today I''m looking for books on medicine. Qianxue knows that manager Su has learned a lot and will ask the shopkeeper to help him choose one or two."


    Shopkeeper Su was stunned, let alone shopkeeper su. Now all the schoolchildren have found the difference between Gu Qianxue today.


    In the old days, Miss Gu had high eyes and no ink in her stomach. She pretended to be smart. She was obviously despised by others and always thought that everyone was fawning on her. Every time I come to Haolan academy, the purpose is to seduce men, wear tables and flowers, spray perfume all over the body, and smoke people on the first floor to death.


    For this reason, not to mention the schoolboy of Haolan academy, even the guests were extremely disgusted with her.Of course, all of us think that I am here to seduce men, but I don''t know that my purpose was to hook up with the crown prince, and the prince will not reveal his identity when he comes to Haolan Academy.


    Today''s Gu Qianxue is wearing an orange petal pattern cardigan, a zigzag sapphire green butterfly pattern silk skirt, and a white ink crane pattern cigarette yarn. She wore a gold inlaid jewelry and silk bracelet on her skin, with blue waist and graceful figure.


    With her bright eyes, delicate nose, cherry mouth, and black hair as soft as a waterfall, it is as attractive as a person coming out of a lady''s painting.


    Manager Su looked at the smiling Gu Qianxue and listened to his soft and modest words, but he forgot what Gu Qianxue looked like before.


    "Medical books? Why does Miss Gu want to read medical books all of a sudden? " As soon as manager Su finished, he felt that he was really rude. As a businessman, how could he interfere with the guests'' preferences.


    Gu Qianxue did not show the slightest anger, but the sweet voice was softer, "well, a friend''s mother was ill, I want to read the medical books, understand the condition."


    Manager Su knew he shouldn''t ask, but he still couldn''t help his curiosity. "Miss Gu is really warm-hearted, but there are many famous doctors in the capital. Wouldn''t it be good to ask a doctor for treatment?"


    Gu Qianxue is still very patient to answer, "the famous doctor is to ask, but understand the elder''s condition, is not more sincere?"


    Shopkeeper Su was surprised. Why did the once famous Miss straw bag suddenly change? Although he was more curious, he knew that he could not ask any more questions. Otherwise, it was not Miss Gu who did not understand the rules, but his old man.


    "Good, Miss Gu. This way, please." Shopkeeper Su reached out with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qianxue, who has just been gentle as water, has changed her face. Her bright face is full of fierce. "Wait a minute, Qianxue, there''s one more thing for you, shopkeeper su. This bookboy called me a dog. Should this be done?"

 Chapter 31

    31, knowledge changes fate


    "dog?" Shopkeeper Su was stunned and then looked at the former schoolboy with questioning in his eyes. "Pan Xiaopeng, what''s going on? As a schoolboy in our academy, who allows you to insult the guests


    The schoolboy named pan Xiaopeng knew that he was in the wrong. He bowed his head and said, "boss, stop being angry. It''s It''s the small ones who are wrong. The small ones dare not. "


    Su shopkeeper glanced coldly, "Pan Xiaopeng is confused, you also follow nonsense? Are you watching the jokes of Miss Gu or the jokes of Haolan academy


    A few schoolchildren who just watched also bowed their heads and apologized.


    "Miss Gu, I apologize to you on their behalf." Manager Su bowed and said.


    The jade lotus on one side refused to let them off, "shopkeeper, this surname pan not only scolds our young lady as a dog, but also says that the young lady is here to seduce men. Our young lady is innocent. Can you plant it indiscriminately?"


    Manager Su didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. Pan Xiaopeng was really lawless. As you know, Gu Qianxue is the eldest daughter of Gu Shangshu in the Ministry of rites, and the only granddaughter of Marshal Yuanda of Zhenyuan. He can''t offend him.


    Shopkeeper Su''s friendly face was not there, his face was gloomy and full of anger. "Now, it seems that our Haolan academy can''t accommodate pan Xiaopeng, the great God. You should go to the cashier to settle the salary and leave quickly."


    He was fired directly.


    Pan Xiaopeng''s face changed at that time. He kowtowed to manager Su, and then turned to kowtow to Gu Qianxue. "It''s a small mistake. It''s a small dog that looks down on others. The small one is a dog. Please ask Miss Gu to forgive me once."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows, and his heart is broken. Even though he knows that Pan Xiaopeng is not scolding her, he is still upset.


    Good to fire, so I won''t be blocked by reading later.


    Pan Xiaopeng asked the manager again, but manager Su was not moved.


    In the end, pan Xiaopeng asks Gu Qianxue again. "Miss Gu, please spare me a lot of them. The little mother is sick and can''t do without medicine all the year round. It''s OK for me to be hungry. But if I don''t have money to buy medicine, what can I do?"


    When it comes to sad things, pan Xiaopeng, regardless of his image, kneels down and cries.


    A week people point.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "just, this matter is even, next time remember to respect the guests on the line."


    Pan Xiaopeng quickly kowtow, "thank you very much, Miss Gu."


    Gu Qianxue was about to enter Haolan academy when manager Su said, "Miss Gu is tolerant of a lot of things. You should bear in mind that you should still punish her. Today, Miss Gu''s entry-level silver will be deducted from your salaries. "


    The onlookers, who had just been blamed together, immediately cried and lost their faces, but they knew that manager Su had such a strong character that they could only gnash their teeth and bear their hatred.


    Like the magnificent gate of Haolan academy, its interior is also extremely brilliant.


    From the top of the building, it''s very clear. From the top of the building, it''s very clear.


    From the first floor to the fifth floor, there are bookcases on the walls. The dense books are placed neatly. From time to time, people with gorgeous clothes are picking up books. After picking up the books, they take the books to the reading hall around and read them carefully.


    If there is any other need, just call in the itinerant schoolboy, and the bookboy will bring good tea from time to time.


    Yucui looked back at several schoolchildren who had just been punished. "Miss, don''t you just deduct some silver? Why are their expressions so painful?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "do you know how much money is the entrance of Haolan academy?"


    "I don''t know." Yucui and Yulian both shook their heads and said in their hearts, how much money can an entry-level silver make? The big deal is a few bucks.


    "One person, one or two silver." Gu Qianxue light way. "Three of us, three or two."


    "Three Liang silver?" Yucui and Yulian are surprised to grow up. You know, their monthly salary is only two and a half silver, that is to say, if you want to enter this gate, they are afraid that their salary is not enough for one month.


    "The entrance silver of Haolan academy is calculated according to the number of people. It''s no wonder that the people who read books don''t even bring any servants, but it''s still quiet." Yucui smiles.


    Just after that, Yucui suddenly realized a problem, "wait, miss, what do you mean My sister Yulian and I are in the same boat? "


    "Yes, is there anything strange?" Gu Qianxue answers casually, while reading the books on the bookcase on the first floor.


    Jade lotus is also surprised, a face of panic, "Miss, otherwise I and Yucui are waiting for you outside, we are just maids, there is no need to read such a valuable book, let the shopkeeper return the two liang silver to you."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, but turned around with a serious look, "what is a servant girl? You don''t need to read expensive books? Remember, knowledge changes destiny. No matter what era and country you are, no matter what class you are and what your background is, even if you will never be able to take the imperial examination, knowledge will always be useful. It will increase your insight, change your way of doing things, and one day you will benefit from it. "Yulian and Yucui don''t understand each other, but one thing is that they know that everything Miss does is for their sisters. For a while, they are moved to red eyes.


    "In the future, every time I come to Haolan academy, I will take you with me. You will also go to read books. In the evening, you will report to me what books you have read, how about the contents of the books, and how you feel about them. If you can''t answer, the silver or two will be deducted from your salary Gu Qianxue blinks an eye, way.


    Yucui was stunned, and then she was anxious to cry, "Miss, this is not good. One or two silver A maid''s salary is only two and a half a month. "


    Su, who had been following the three men and observing Gu Qianxue silently, suddenly said with a smile, "knowledge changes fate. Miss Gu is very right. I didn''t expect Miss Gu to have this insight. "


    Gu Qianxue turned back and saw manager su. He laughed modestly. "The manager is laughing. Qianxue is a girl. She has read less books and is ignorant. How can I talk about insight?"


    Manager Su shook his hand. "No, there are students, scholars and celebrities who come to the Academy on weekdays, but few of them are truly utilitarian. How many people read for fame and wealth? In fact, it is imperceptible to change a person by reading, but they ignore it. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to be polite to manager Su any more. He said, "Qianxue still has something to do with shopkeeper. Do you remember?"


    Shopkeeper Su patted his forehead and said, "ha, yes. If Miss Gu doesn''t remind me, I almost forget. I''m old and useless. Miss Gu, please take a look at it. I''ll go to the warehouse to find some jujube books for you. "


    The books of juexiben are especially precious, and often contain more gold. Gu Qianxue''s eyes are bright.


    When shopkeeper Su left, Yulian stepped forward and whispered in Gu Qianxue''s ear, "be careful, miss. The schoolboys who were punished just now seem to be discussing something. I''m afraid they will hurt you secretly."

 Chapter 32

    32, breaking into the maze by mistake


    "hidden harm?" Gu Qianxue glanced at those people.


    The three people who are looking down to discuss find Gu Qianxue''s line of sight and quickly pretend to be as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m sorry these rats can''t make any moths."


    Yulian nodded, but her eyes were still alert.


    Gu Qianxue found that most of the books on the first floor were about traditional Chinese culture, politics and history. Then he looked up to the second floor and guessed that Haolan academy could not do well, just like a modern library, and classified all kinds of books.


    Unfortunately, there is no classified index of modern library.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of schoolchildren in Haolan Academy. Some of them are standing by the bookshelves waiting to serve the guests at any time. Some of them are patrolling around the reading and rest area. With one look, the guests can call in the book boys. Of course, some of them serve as waiters, serving tea and water for the guests.


    Just then, a schoolboy came up from one side and said, "Miss, can I help you?"


    Gu Qianxue slightly nodded his head, "this little brother, where are the medical books?"


    "On the fifth floor, please follow me." With that, he led the way ahead.


    Just as he was about to go up the stairs, Gu Qianxue suddenly stopped and said to Yulian and Yucui, "you should not understand medical books. You should stay on the first floor to read history books. You must read them carefully. You will have an exam tonight. If you can''t give a clue, don''t say I really deduct your salary."


    In order to let the two people attach importance to it, Gu Qianxue looks serious and shows no sign of joking.


    Both of them were frightened and nodded like garlic. Even if they ran to look for a book to read, Gu Qianxue turned around and followed the schoolboy to the fifth floor with a smile.


    After chatting with the guide book boy, Gu Qianxue realized that the first floor, the second floor and the third floor were all historical and traditional Chinese books. In other words, they were all books that could be used in the imperial examination, and they were widely read. Therefore, they were placed on the first, second and third floors for guests to borrow.


    The fourth floor and the fifth floor are instrumental books. There are architecture, agriculture, medicine and so on.


    In the Nanyue Kingdom, the children of aristocratic families were proud to be officials, and naturally they would not learn from the industry, agriculture, forestry, commerce and medicine. However, the children of poor families who really studied agriculture, forestry and medicine could not afford the entrance fee of one or two silver. Therefore, there were few people on the fourth and fifth floors.


    When they got to the fourth floor, someone called the guide schoolboy, who had not finished his work, so he had to apologize and leave first, and another schoolboy took the lead.


    Since the fourth floor, Gu Qianxue''s eyes have been attracted by the wall like books around her. She vowed that she would come here to read books whenever she had time. It was really wonderful.


    "Here we are. Miss Gu, please come in." Shutongdao.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and looked back to see two tiny open pure black wooden doors. There are reliefs on the wooden door, which looks like auspicious animals. It is extremely exquisite. The cool wind blows from the crack of the door, and the cool wind is full of fragrance.


    The fragrance is refreshing. It is neither as masculine as ambergris nor as soft as flower fragrance. It enters from the nostrils and wanders in the body along the eight meridians. It is so comfortable that one can''t help but smell it deeply.


    Gu Qianxue''s people just entered the moment of the entrance, the black door was then automatically closed.


    There is a feeling as if suddenly wake up from a dream, found in danger.


    Gu Qianxue looked around in a hurry, but found that the surrounding was full of screens, layers upon layers, between the screens, there was a faint aroma.


    Looking up, it should be the ceiling, but at this time it is surrounded by smoke, and nothing can be seen clearly except smoke.


    When Gu Qianxue went back to look for the door again, he found that the pure black carving and exquisite wooden door had disappeared. Besides smoke, there was nothing else.


    Is it through again?


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first thought.


    But when she saw the unchanged screen, she denied her idea that she should still be in the previous room.


    Except for the faintly visible screen, the surrounding is covered by smoke, which seems to be getting thicker and thicker.


    It''s weird.


    Gu Qianxue, with a medicine box in his hand, stood in the same place and looked down carefully.


    She has long been afraid to use the common sense of the past to think about problems. When the fact of crossing occurs, her world outlook has been overturned. Now, she can only jump out of the old thinking circle and try to think in another way.


    "Formation?"


    Two words, trembling out of her mouth. The original place does not change, and the surrounding scenery changes suddenly. Its purpose seems to block her from going on, and it seems to trap her in the same place.


    She couldn''t think of any other reason besides the formation.


    She didn''t know whether the array really existed. Even in modern times, the mysterious thing of array had been passed on to the supernatural.


    Gu Qianxue looks around. She can be sure that it is indoors. No matter how big Haolan academy is, it will not be boundless. However, the screen and thick fog are just a cover. If you want to go out, just close your eyes and walk hard. If you close your eyes, you won''t be confused by the blindfold and hope to go out.Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue closed his eyes, turned around, and imagined the black wooden door behind her. She lifted her legs and left. When she reached out to touch the door, she felt empty and opened her eyes in horror.


    Where''s the door?


    She was sure that when she entered the gate and found something wrong, she did not move a step. Why couldn''t she touch the door? Is it possible that this gate can disappear without any reason, and still can''t run.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue realizes something, squats on the ground and reaches out to touch the floor.


    Yes, it''s indoor, covered with smoke. Even if people don''t move, but the floor moves, the result is the same.


    Is she really stuck here.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue slowly sat on the floor, because she was ready to be trapped, the first thing to do was to save her physical strength. She should not waste her physical strength and wait for someone to rescue her. It''s like being trapped in an elevator.


    She doesn''t worry about being trapped here. First of all, shopkeeper Su helps her get medical books, and she will certainly come to her after she gets them. She only enters Haolan academy, but does not leave Haolan Academy. There are records in Haolan academy, so manager Su will try his best to find her.


    Secondly, Yulian and Yucui will also look for her. If they can''t find her, they will surely make trouble in Haolan academy, and they will find her sooner or later.


    It''s better for Su to spend more time in the store than to spend five days in the store.


    Of course, if there is a sound around, she will also try to ask for help.


    Having made up his mind, Gu Qianxue, sitting on the ground, opened the medicine box he had taken with him, checked the drugs in it, and planned when and what drugs would be used to maintain life.


    After planning, Gu Qianxue slowly took a deep breath, then calmed down and said to the air in front of him, "is there anyone? It''s my fault to break into the precious land by mistake. I came to Haolan academy to borrow books. I have no other intention. If you can hear my voice, please give me a response. Thank you. "

 Chapter 33

    33, the accident happened


    and there was silence all around.


    It''s still smoky.


    Stay for a long time, even that refreshing aroma can not smell.


    After a while, Gu Qianxue asked again, "my name is Gu Qianxue. My father is Gu Qingze, the Minister of rites. I''m really sorry to have broken into the precious land by mistake. Shopkeeper Su and some schoolchildren in the academy all know my identity. If you don''t believe me, you can tie me up and send it to Gu''s house to verify my identity."


    The reason why Gu Qianxue said this is very simple.


    Haolan academy is not an ordinary Academy. Those rare books can be borrowed. The books and materials in this mysterious room are even more precious The extent to which outsiders are never allowed to view.


    If what she encountered was really a formation, then she would be more or less sure of her guess. This array is also used to protect precious property.


    "Anybody?"


    No one answered.


    Gu Qianxue pricked up her ears and listened carefully for a while. Shaoqing, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "How could I be so unlucky? I provoked King Li and was forced to consult imperial concubine Qin. I wanted to borrow some books to read, but I was trapped by this inexplicable array. Is this the legend that heaven is going to kill me?"


    "In other words, Gu Qianxue didn''t do anything wrong in my life. On the contrary, I saved the dying and injured countless times. I can swear to God that I didn''t even take the red envelope. Once I paid a patient for medical expenses, I was a good man. But how could I be so unlucky?"


    How bad is it? Put a good day, however, inexplicably through the Bai.


    Think about it, Gu Qianxue felt that there was no place to vent his complaints.


    "I''m so dedicated. I used to work in the hospital. When I caught a cold, I almost screwed off my nose, and I still insisted on going to work."


    "Every time I organize blood donation, I give it..."


    "As far as the South was flooded, and near the hospital, I actively donated money."


    "Is it a good person to help Granny cross the road? Er It can be regarded as a brave person, not afraid to touch porcelain, ha ha ha... "


    is sad and sad, and in this fog, Gu can''t help remembrance of everything that used to be in modern times. It seems to make complaints about it. It seems to be Tucao, it seems to be complaining. Who knows.


    But after talking about it, he said it more and more happily.


    "Perhaps, I Gu Qianxue was originally a cheerful and open-minded person." Gu Qianxue simply half lying on the ground, pillow his medicine box, is very comfortable.


    Before the voice dropped, something was heard faintly.


    Gu Qianxue, who was born with keen senses, immediately held his breath, opened his eyes and raised his ears.


    "Who? Is anyone here? Whether it''s a person or a ghost, please say back to me. "


    Finally, the emperor paid off the heart, in a dead silence, faintly heard people gasping, breathing heavily, is a groan with pain.


    Gu Qianxue can''t hear wrong. As a doctor, he has an instinct that he can tell the severity of his illness through the patient''s groan.


    But she guessed that the man tried to speak, but could not. He was suffering from an emergency.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "listen to me, I know you are in pain now, but you must be calm and calm! You don''t move. Keep your strength. I''ll come to save you at once


    With that, Gu Qianxue jumped up from the ground and grabbed the medicine box. Her white face hesitated, but the next second he made the decision to take a risk to save people. While capturing the source of the sound, he bravely followed the sound.


    Why is Gu Qianxue afraid? First of all, if there is really an array here, there will be a mechanism if it can''t be done well. Almost all martial arts novels are written in this way. For example, if she accidentally touches any brick, a flying arrow shoots out immediately. She really doesn''t know her whole body and retreats. Even if she''s lucky, she gets shot a few times, it''s very painful.


    Second, she is afraid of It''s dirty.


    For example, ghosts.


    Don''t blame her for her superstition. She used to be a Marxist materialist atheist, but can materialism travel through time and space?


    From the moment she passed through, she had already denied most of materialism.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts calling. But what if it''s the kind of evil spirits?


    It''s not the ghost that''s gone bad. It''s the bad guy who''s become the ghost.


    "God bless, Amitabha, don''t shoot me with flying arrows, don''t have ghosts come out to scare me, Amitabha, God bless." While exploring and walking forward, Gu Qianxue murmured.


    Suddenly, an accident happened.


    A crisp sound, as if porcelain fell to the ground. Then, Gu Qianxue only felt a flash of daze and couldn''t help closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the smoke quickly dissipated. The room just full of haze was transparent and clean at once.


    Then, Gu Qianxue''s horror found that the carved black wooden door, impartial, on his left side! You can touch it with your left hand, but you can''t touch it at that time.


    It''s really an array. It''s a very powerful mask. Now she can see it clearly. I''m afraid someone has broken the array.Is it just that crackle?


    Thinking of the painful groan, Gu Qianxue has no time to tangle the array, and runs around the screens to the sound just now.


    The screen has three layers, all of which are made of precious sandalwood and covered with exquisite embroidered yarn.


    The outer layer is the beautiful mountains and rivers, the middle layer is pavilions, the innermost layer is cloud.


    Snow white clouds, such as cotton wadding, layer upon layer, golden sunshine sprinkle on it, vivid as the real cloud general, beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue only glanced at the screen with residual light. He was astonished. He thought secretly that if he had time, he would have a thorough look at the screen.


    Behind the screen, there is another scene.


    It''s like someone''s study. There are tables and chairs, four treasures of the study, tall but orderly bookshelves, and a low bed for people to have a rest.


    Bedside, there is a white lying on the ground, black soft bright long hair scattered, like a waterfall, is a man, thin man.


    Although this posture is very awkward, but in this man can still see elegance, although only a back figure.


    Gu Qianxue has no time to study the appearance and identity of a man. As a doctor, she smelled the danger for the first time. This man is afraid that I''m sick!


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know why. Is it just because she is a doctor who can help the dying? From crossing to Nanyue, I ran into patients one after another. From the beginning to save King Li, followed by Qin Fei, Qin Fei''s illness has not been cured, now there is a patient.


    Now I don''t know whether I am a doctor or a broom star. Why do I touch patients everywhere?


    Want to return to think, Gu Qianxue hands and feet can not dare to stop, put his hand on the man''s thin shoulder, slowly turn it over. "Can you hear me? Relax. I''m going to check you out. Don''t be afraid. "

 Chapter 34

    34, CPR


    turned his body over, Gu Qianxue finally saw the man''s real face.


    He was about twenty years old. His skin was as white as paper, his cheeks were thin and sunken, and his eyes were sunken. Because he was too thin, his high, straight nose seemed to stand out.


    Thin lip is dark purple, is the performance of hypoxia.


    Gu Qianxue immediately tried the man''s nose and pulse, OK, the man is not dead, but the pulse is weak.


    Put the man''s body flat, Gu Qianxue felt that the man was so tall but light as a kitten. He had no flesh on his body, and his bones were prickly. He thought that he had been ill for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue estimates that men should be suffering from heart disease, but do not know whether it is myocardial infarction.


    Put the man in a restorative position, support his head with one hand, and place him in the abdominal position. Bend the upper arm and knee joint close to one side, and gently tilt the head back to ensure the airway is unobstructed.


    Then, the other hand quickly took out the bamboo tube from the medicine box and opened the man''s clothes.


    Fortunately, the man''s white lining is half open, which will not be too complicated, saving a lot of time.


    After auscultation, Gu Qianxue determined that the man was a heart disease, and immediately threw away the bamboo stethoscope to start rescue.


    After a heart attack, the golden rescue time is only four minutes!


    Generally, at normal room temperature, three seconds after cardiac arrest, people will feel dizzy due to brain hypoxia; ten to twenty seconds later, people will lose consciousness; after thirty to forty-five seconds, pupils will dilate; one minute later, breathing will stop, urine and fecal incontinence; four minutes later, irreversible damage to brain cells will occur.


    Due to cardiac arrest, the patient immediately lost consciousness and was in the stage of clinical death. The best golden rescue time for ordinary people is 4 minutes to 6 minutes. If the rescue is not carried out within 4 minutes, the patient will immediately enter the stage of biological death, and the hope of survival is extremely slim.


    Of course, these theories are under the premise of modern medical equipment - ventilator and IUC. In Nanyue country, even the stethoscope needs to be replaced by bamboo tube, let alone four minutes, or more than one minute. Gu Qianxue doesn''t know how to bring the patient back to life.


    Fortunately, although the man''s body is weak, but the survival consciousness is extremely strong.


    Gu Qianxue vaguely remembers that the main formula of Suxiao Jiuxin Pill is Chuanxiong and borneol.


    Chuanxiong is one of the most commonly used traditional Chinese medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing stasis. "Compendium of Materia Medica" called Chuanxiong as "Qi medicine in blood", "reaching the top of the top, opening the sea of blood in the lower part, opening up the stasis in the middle" and "justice of Materia Medica" called Chuanxiong "the flow of Qi in blood, to dredge it".


    Borneol is pungent and bitter in taste and cool in nature. It enters the heart and lung meridians. It has the function of opening up the mind, dispelling the filth and transforming the turbid.


    The combination of the two drugs can bring out the best of each other. It can regulate qi, activate blood circulation and relieve pain. It can remove stasis and open the orifices, and make the heart and blood vessels unobstructed.


    Of course, this is only known as the main medicinal materials, and there are many other auxiliary medicinal materials. Gu Qianxue doesn''t know about them, but she does.


    She quickly found out from the medicine box two bottles of "Chinese patent medicine", although this medicine is not a single Chuanxiong and borneol, but there are two kinds of medicine, should have a certain role.


    Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, Gu Qianxue opened the man''s mouth and poured two bottles of medicine into it. Then he brought the teapot on the table and began to pour water into the man''s mouth.


    The medicine was taken, but the temporary prescription was not as effective as Suxiao Jiuxin Pill. The man''s lips became more and more black and purple, his breathing was rapid, and his pulse was getting slower and slower.


    Gu Qianxue can only carry out cardiac resuscitation, using mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration instead of oxygen bag, forcing patients to inhale oxygen; using palm pressing method to re-establish circulation for the patient''s heart.


    When Gu Qianxue was breathing for the strange man, he suddenly remembered the scene of rescuing King Li a few days ago. He couldn''t help but feel cold in his back. He was afraid that the man would wake up and become the second king of Li and kill her.


    But let go, and she can''t do it.


    Maybe it''s a doctor''s occupational disease, Gu Qianxue can face death, but can''t let people die in front of her.


    Hard scalp, Gu Qianxue lowered his head to do artificial respiration for men, holding a heart of death.


    If the man wakes up and wants to kill her, she will let him kill her, never struggle. Maybe this is her life.


    Lips touch, but there is no ambiguity.


    Gu Qianxue put aside all thoughts and tried her best to rescue the man. She had to insist on CPR until the pills took effect.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound from behind. It was the sound of opening the door. Then, someone was shouting "Shao Zhu". The disordered steps came in one after another. In the place not far from Gu Qianxue, the footstep stopped suddenly, followed by the sound of breathing backward.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t have to look back and know what people are surprised at. This kind of backward inspiration has been heard twice since she came to Nanyue.


    To be honest, if she had a choice, she really didn''t want to save people in this way, but she had no choice.


    It''s none other than shopkeeper su. Behind manager Su, there are several schoolboys, as well as Yulian and Yucui.Someone just wanted to shout, but manager Su reached out and made a sign to stop.


    Manager Su is well-informed. Although he has never seen this ambiguous way of saving people, he can guess that Gu Qianxue is not taking advantage of the little master. Moreover, he says that the little master has a congenital deficiency. In recent years, he has become more and more serious. His appearance has been taken off his face. Compared with the word "beautiful", he is more like a ghost.


    Because of shopkeeper Su''s stop, people dare not say much. They can only stand in the distance and watch the little Lord in front of him who is despised by the notorious Gu Qianxue.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Gu Qianxue finally stopped rescuing and sat down on one side with a long breath of relief. His whole body was soaked with sweat and his hands were sore.


    In Gu Qianxue''s side, the man wakes up. With the frail and emaciated appearance extremely does not match, the man''s eye son unexpectedly bright as the star.


    His eye color is very light, is a rare light gray, because the color is very light, pupil patterns are fully displayed, like the mysterious universe, people can not help but explore, mysterious abnormal.


    Manager Su trembled with excitement, "little master!"


    That pair of light gray eyes from Gu Qianxue quietly left, moved to the Su shopkeeper, "um."


    A "well", as quiet as the pool, calm with a trace of clarity, as if just from the ghost door walk back in general.


    Gu Qianxue saw the man wake up, glanced at it and did not look at it any more, bowed his head and began to pack up his medicine box. "You have a heart disease. It''s very serious. You must pay attention to rest in the future." Just because I was too anxious, I almost knocked over the whole medicine box when I took the stethoscope and medicine.


    Manager Su looked at Gu Qianxue with a very complicated look in his eyes, "little master, the man who just saved you is really Miss Gu? "

 Chapter 35

    At this time, except for the seriously ill man, Gu Qianxue was the only one in the room. Naturally, no one helped except Gu Qianxue.


    Manager Su asked in order to express his strong doubts and shock. Gu Shangshu''s eldest lady is notorious. He has seen her several times before, and every time she sees her flamboyant to seduce men, she never thought that she would be a doctor!


    The weak man replied, almost imperceptibly, "well."


    Su shopkeeper is surprised, and then immediately wake up, rushed to help the man, "also Leng to do what, quickly help the little Lord."


    A group of schoolboys also suddenly realized that they came to assist shopkeeper Su to carefully lift the weak man to the bed.


    Yulian and Yucui were startled to see the man''s eyes. They could not help but cry out when they saw the eyes of this color for the first time.


    Su shopkeeper''s face has obvious displeasure, Gu Qianxue is to blame, "shout what, less see more strange!" It was not her severity, but her keen sense of the murderous air around her.


    From her treatment for the man, she felt that there were people around, but those people were just watching, but they didn''t come out. I don''t know why.


    The man lay on the bed, closed his eyes, pale face, but gently said, "don''t blame them, ordinary people see my eyes, no less to be surprised." The sound is like a spring on a stone, clear and cool.


    The man''s words seem to be said to Gu Qianxue, but actually they are said to shopkeeper su.


    Manager Su quickly replied, "yes, little master." Said, the body murderous spirit unloaded many.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t like this feeling very much. He fights and kills people all the time. It''s too dangerous to be around these people. "Yulian Yucui, let''s go." He picked up the medicine box and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The man spoke.


    Gu Qianxue could only stop, sighed slightly and turned around. "Young master, I''m sorry to intrude into your precious land today, but there is a misunderstanding. I was attracted by the schoolboy of your college to look for medical books."


    The man did not speak, just quietly looking at Gu Qianxue with a pair of pale gray eyes.


    Gu Qianxue took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Naturally, she had a clear conscience. She also looked at his eyes, two people and four eyes opposite.


    Manager Su even said, "little master, Miss Gu really has no intention of entering Lingxiao Pavilion. That''s it. This morning, a schoolboy was rude to Miss Gu. Several people watched, and the younger one punished them. Some of the punished schoolchildren harbored resentment. They knew the rule of death for entering Lingxiao Pavilion without permission, so they introduced Miss Gu into Lingxiao Pavilion. "


    Gu Qianxue is slightly surprised and looks at the crowd behind him.


    Sure enough, there are three people tied to kneel on the ground, the three are just the three people who were discovered by Yulian after stealing and discussing.


    The man''s look on the bed was still indifferent. His pale gray eyes did not change at all. He glanced and said, "which one is rude to Miss Gu?"


    Pan Xiaopeng in the corner of the crowd flopped to his knees, Bangbang Bangbang his head, all with blood. "Little Lord, little Lord, little Lord, it''s a small fault, small damned."


    Manager Su hurriedly said, "little master, it''s like this. It was not others who discovered the conspiracy of these three people and brought the villain up. It was pan Xiaopeng who only wanted to make up for his mistakes. "


    Pan Xiaopeng did not dare to stop kowtowing. He was kowtowing all the time.


    Gu Qianxue wants to stay away from this place more and more. He is far away from the man who seems to be sick and weak, but actually holds the power of life and death.


    After a long time, the man on the bed just light way, "Miss Gu, if you forgive you, it''s all."


    Pan Xiaopeng raised his head and begged Gu Qianxue with blood all over his face. "Miss Gu, it''s just a villain. The dog looks down on others, and the villain is a dog. But the villain wants to make up for his mistakes. He asks Miss Gu to be merciful, forgive the villain and give him a way to live."


    Gu Qianxue looks back at the man doubtfully.


    But see, that pair of light gray eyes, calmly looking at her, such as the general warmth of the sun.


    Gu Qianxue hastily withdrew his sight and said to pan Xiaopeng, "you just have to answer me. Do you really have a sick mother at home?"


    Pan Xiaopeng nods like a garlic. "It''s true that the villain''s mother got the tuberculosis. If the villain dies, the villain''s mother will also..." As he said this, he couldn''t help crying, "the little man''s father died early. His mother worked hard to raise him up. His mother worked all day and night to mend his clothes, in exchange for money for the villain to read. Therefore, little talents have the opportunity to work in Haolan Academy. The villain now has a salary, but his mother After a long period of hard work, he got the tuberculosis without medicine. I''m sorry for my mother. "


    Manager Su sighed and politely said to Gu Qianxue, "Miss Gu, what Pan Xiaopeng said is the truth. The villain knows about his family."


    Gu Qianxue looks at Pan Xiaopeng kneeling and listens to his mother. He can''t help thinking about his mother and father.


    I disappear, but I don''t know what to do with my parents.


    Thinking about it, she turned and said to the man on the bed, "this childe, Qianxue knows that she is not qualified to ask for anything, but just now he said, let Qianxue decide whether to stay or not, and then Qianxue has the cheek to ask once, can you let him stay?"


    The angle of the man''s lips slightly hook, because of the sick face, this hook lip is not unique, but also added a lot of luster. "Good."Pan Xiaopeng immediately kowtowed to Gu Qianxue, "thank you very much, Miss Gu, for your kindness."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t see it anymore, "get up quickly." Now people can''t stand the scene of kowtow with blood all over their faces.


    Su shopkeeper looked at the three people who were bound, "come on, drag these three down."


    "Please be kind to the little Lord. It''s the villain who is confused for a moment. Please ask Miss Gu for mercy..." A group of people who begged for mercy turned down the voice of shopkeeper su.


    "The man is still indifferent," only to see, Miss Gu''s meaning. "


    Learning from Pan Xiaopeng''s appearance, they kowtow to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue is from a commanding position, coldly looking at them, quietly watching them knock their heads, covered with blood.


    Manager Su wondered, "Miss Gu, is this


    Gu Qianxue is a smile, "they are childe''s slaves, Qianxue is not good to intervene." The meaning is clear at a glance.


    One of the three suddenly stopped kowtowing and said, "Miss Gu, please listen to the villain. It was pan Xiaopeng who offended Miss Gu this morning. We just looked around and were punished. We were inevitably wronged. So Made a mistake. We know that Miss Gu is kind-hearted. Since you have forgiven pan Xiaopeng, you will certainly forgive us. "


    "Ha ha." Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but spit out the two most annoying words of the generation, staring at the three people in a funny way. "Why should miss Ben forgive you when she forgave pan Xiaopeng?"


    "Pan Xiaopeng is clearly the chief culprit of angering Miss Gu. We are innocent."


    "No, no, No Gu Qianxue held out a finger and shook it, "Pan Xiaopeng just shows his own ideas, and you are the killer to me. Since you want to kill me, why should I beg for your mercy? Although I Gu Qianxue is not a person who repays virtue with resentment, I will never be mean and never be a virgin. "

 Chapter 36

    Gu Qianxue''s words are very direct, and they are not polite and hypocritical.


    See three people still Leng, Gu Qianxue "kind" to explain for them. "Do you think pan Xiaopeng has committed a terrible crime? No, in fact, he''s a very honest man. He''s so honest that he won''t follow suit. "


    This time, don''t mention the three people, but manager Su is a little confused.


    Gu Qianxue laughed and pointed to the tip of his nose, "what identity am I, do you all know?"? Although she is infamous, I am the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites and the only granddaughter of Marshal Zhenyuan. I have a full moon and even the emperor wants to give a gold lock. If pan Xiaopeng is really a snob, does he dare to ridicule Miss Ben openly? It''s not nice to say that, as a young lady, it''s more than enough to kill his family, not to mention killing this little man. "


    Pan Xiaopeng shivers all over his body. In retrospect, it seems that Such is the case! I''m afraid!


    Pan Xiaopeng has been working in Haolan Academy for a long time. He sees those senior officials and nobles coming in and out all day. After a long time, he feels that he is no different from the powerful. Now he suddenly realizes that he has forgotten himself!


    Those high-ranking officials and nobles were polite to the schoolchildren, not real modesty, but to the young master''s face.


    Thinking of this, pan Xiaopeng regretted his previous behavior.


    "Miss Gu, even if pan Xiaopeng is honest, but we are not the people who follow the trend."


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "if you don''t follow suit, why don''t you say something in person? Why not resist the punishment of manager Su face to face? People, humble is not sad. The most sad thing is that you, who have a higher heart than heaven and a thinner life than paper, can only sneak in the dark in the end. "


    Refute, but do not know how to refute.


    "Miss Gu, even though we are dark and mean, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. You may not know that if the little Lord punishes us, we will die." Plead bitterly.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "why do you die? I want to help you? Don''t you want my life when you plot me here? I don''t have the heart of the Bodhisattva to save you. Haven''t you heard the story of Mr. Dongguo? Oh, it''s good if I don''t kill you with my own hands. "


    The man on the bed suddenly chuckled, "Miss Gu can avenge herself." Although the voice is weak, but the tone is light, sounds good mood.


    Gu Qianxue said, "thank you very much, but I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    Seeing this, the three men could not afford to argue. They kowtowed and begged the little Lord to forgive them and wept bitterly.


    But the man on the bed, clearly clear cloud light breeze light, seems to be on the verge of immortality, but with a smile closed his eyes, ignored.


    Then, I don''t know where suddenly out of a few people in black, will howl three people drag down.


    The sound of crying and Howling was getting farther and farther away until it disappeared.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the back of the man in black, and guesses that the murderous spirit comes from these people in black. They are afraid that they have been secretly protecting them, but why are men suffering from the disease and these people do not appear? Are there no orders from men, even if men die, they will obey them?


    The man on the bed seems to be able to see through Gu Qianxue''s mind, explaining for it, "they are dark guards, just when the condition breaks out, the array is still there, and they can''t get in."


    Gu Qianxue did not agree with him, "this childe, his strong defensive psychology is like a double-edged sword, which can not only protect your life, but also harm your life. If they can''t come forward when you get sick, won''t they lose their lives in vain? "


    The man lowered his eyes to cover his pale gray eyes and his helplessness. "Even if they come here, what they can do is to suffer from deficiency. Old Zhou once asserted that I could not live more than 15 years, and now I have lived four more years, which is the grace of heaven. Even the old doctor Zhou can''t cure the disease well. What can they do if they come here? "


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly, drooping his eyes and thinking, "indeed, heart disease is very troublesome."


    A little surprise flashed on the man''s face, opened his eyes and looked at it doubtfully. "Miss Gu knows my illness?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "almost know, your disease is in the heart, but heart disease also has different pathogenesis, no special examination, can not determine the specific disease."


    When manager Su saw this, he thought that Gu Qianxue had just rescued the master easily, and his face changed greatly. "Miss Gu, I beg you to save the little master. As long as you can cure the little master''s disease, the villain is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay the young lady''s kindness."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing, "manager Su, look at your master. He doesn''t care so much about his illness."


    Then he reached out to the one on the bed.


    I saw the man lying quietly on the bed, head against the pillow, mouth with a faint smile, look indifferent.


    If it is not because of frailty emaciated out of phase, the man really has a sense of swaying if immortal.


    Gu Qianxue can be sure that if a man is healthy, he is definitely a rare beautiful man.


    Unfortunately, shopkeeper Su naturally knew that his master didn''t care about life and death, so he couldn''t help sighing, "ah, with the wisdom of the young master, it''s not like this to have a snack on his illness."But the man whispered, "how do you know you don''t care? I have also looked through many medical books, but I can''t find a cure for my illness. Instead of worrying every day, I''d better relax and look down on life and death. "


    Gu Qianxue also nodded with approval, "this childe is right. He needs to be open-minded when he is ill. It''s best to cure. If you can''t, you''d better open your mind. If you can''t, life will surprise us


    Then he took a look at the man in white, "if this disease is brought from his mother''s womb, not to mention 15 years old, it is difficult to be 10 years old. But childe can now live so long, and a good mentality has a certain relationship


    Not careful, two people four eyes opposite, Gu Qianxue a Leng, only feel that pair of pale gray eyes, like the mysterious sea of stars, people can''t help exploring.


    The man''s eyes are poisonous. There is an attractive poison.


    Gu Qianxue hastily takes back his eyes for fear of being infected by the poison. People say that beauty is a disaster. In fact, blue face is not so good, especially the characters with a certain mysterious color in her body, which is a killer''s mace.


    Gu Qianxue is such a cautious person, but also a very real person. She still prefers to contact more real friends with flesh and blood, such as killing gods, or mysterious, or high-ranking power, who can be as far away as possible.


    "Since you have nothing to do with me, I won''t disturb you." Gu Qianxue immediately found an excuse, the sole of the feet smeared with oil and ready to run.


    "Wait, Miss Gu." Manager Su blocks Gu Qianxue. "Please ask Miss Gu to see the young master."


    Gu Qianxue really doesn''t want to stay with the man for treatment.


    Qin Fei''s strange illness has already made her worried. She can''t make trouble for herself. If there is something wrong with Princess Qin, then king Li will never spare her.

 Chapter 37

    37. How is the old lady of Li Wang?


    Shopkeeper Su sent all the school children out. In addition to the man in white, the shopkeeper Su and Gu Qianxue, there were only Yulian and Yucui in the room.


    It seems that manager Su is going to carry out a long-term war of resistance against Japan. Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, shopkeeper Su, it''s not that I don''t want to treat this childe. It''s really that the childe''s condition is very complicated. It can''t be cured overnight, and it can''t be cured. Under such backward medical conditions, it is also a problem whether I can be treated. Besides, I still have a fatal disaster on me Gu Qianxue has a sincere look.


    "Murder?" The man in White asked, although it was a question, but the calm voice was not obviously surprised.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "my identity, you should know. A few days ago, my father held a banquet in the mansion to entertain King Li. However, I was framed and accidentally pushed to my fish pond


    Manager Su was stunned, "Miss Gu, do you push the king into the water?"


    You know, King Li in Nanyue is like the existence of Yama. As long as he wants to kill anyone, even the emperor can''t stop him.


    Gu Qianxue shook his hand. "This is not the point. The point is, in order to survive, I undertook the work of treating Princess Qin''s wife. So, I''m so exhausted that I have no time to be distracted."


    Unexpectedly, the man in white on the bed chuckled, because the laughter was a little fierce and coughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" This time for Gu Qianxue puzzled, this man is really strange, how did not have a little desire to survive. If she were him, she would have to get out of bed and beg.


    The man coughed and soon stopped. "I''m laughing. Gong lingshe, who usually doesn''t get oil and salt, has also been threatened and lured. Now I want to see what Gong lingshe looks like."


    Gong LINGJI is the name of King Li.


    "Do you know Li Wang very well?" Gu Qianxue suddenly had an idea. If this man can save her from death, she would like to have another patient.


    After all, heart disease is hard to treat, but it''s much easier than that poison that doesn''t even know the cause.


    As soon as he saw the play, shopkeeper Su quickly said, "yes, his highness King Li has known our little Lord since he was a child. Now he has asked the little Lord out of the mountain many times. If it had not been for his poor health, he would have gone out of the mountain to assist King Li. As long as we say little, his highness King Li will not punish Miss Gu. "


    How are you? There''s drama!


    Gu Qianxue has not been happy, the man in white on the bed laughs again.


    "You''re wrong. Ling he won''t agree." The man''s tone is still calm and gentle, "if Miss Gu doesn''t have medical skills, but just uses fake medical skills as a cover to slow down the war, I will come forward, and maybe Ling Hui can sell my face. But I guess Miss Gu has already revealed her medical skills? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only felt that the man in white was really magical. He stayed at home with a weak body, but he mastered everything during the conversation.


    The man seemed to see Gu Qianxue''s confused mind, but took the initiative to answer up. "It''s not that I know everything like God, but that I know Ling she. If Miss Gu has not proved her medical skills, Linghe will not let Miss Gu step out of the palace of Li Wang. He has no patience


    He said, laughing and shaking his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned, and he thought unkindly in his heart - no wonder the man was so ill that his heart was so much.


    "And." The man continued, "Miss Gu is very skillful. Even I can treat this deficiency easily. You know, every time I had an attack, I had to be sick for more than a month."


    Every time, it''s like walking around the gate of hell.


    Shopkeeper Su cried and said, "young master, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about our Haolan Academy. Think about the Su family. You are not married. If you What can we do with the academy? "


    If you don''t get married, you''re doomed to have no heirs.


    Sometimes Gu Qianxue thinks that ancient men are also very sad. Without a son is almost half a eunuch. Some women don''t give birth to a son. They are very anxious, but men are even more anxious.


    The man in white laughed, "OK."


    After that, she looked at Gu Qianxue with a smile and said, "the empress Qin has been seriously ill for many years. It must be extremely difficult for her, otherwise Miss Gu will not come to Haolan Academy. How about a deal? "


    Gu Qianxue sometimes hates this man. In front of him, he has no secret at all. "What deal?"


    Man''s clear eyes are still with a smile, as if at the moment Gu Qianxue''s mind also understand the general. "I dare not say anything else. As long as there are books in the world, I will have them here. There are some precious books. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world. Miss Gu can go to LingXiao pavilion to find books. "


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue was surprised, but he squinted warily, "you won''t blackmail me to cure you?"


    The man chuckled, "of course not, but recently my illness has been repeated. If I die unfortunately, the Lingxiao Pavilion will not open."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you are really boring. You like duplicity. You want me to help you with your illness. Are you tired? You are not tired to live like youThe man raised his eyebrows slightly, with a look of approval on his smiling face.


    Manager Su is a little embarrassed. You know, the emperor is the one who threatens the world. The emperor is coming. He is polite and humble. It is only Miss Gu Qianxue who dares to satirize the little Lord so directly.


    "In fact, I''m not unreasonable. If you ask me to look for a book, I should treat you. I just wanted to tease you." Gu Qianxue shrugged, and then slightly on one side, "you know, sometimes you have to respect your desire and say what you want, so that life can be happy and happy."


    The man nodded with a smile, "thanks for Miss Gu''s instruction. I''ve been taught."


    Shopkeeper Su has already opened his mouth. His mouth is so big that he can squeeze his fist.


    His little master is a famous lingxiaozi, who can understand the secrets of heaven! No matter the princes and nobles or the emperors of various countries, they always seek advice from the young master. When will the little Lord be taught?


    "After talking for a long time, I still don''t know his name." In my memory, the reason why I know Haolan academy is because I heard that the prince often comes here in humble clothes. But I really don''t know the name of the master of Haolan Academy.


    Now think about it, I''m also a real straw bag. I don''t know how to learn, but I want to be a princess. I don''t see if I''m the material of mother''s instrument. Don''t say that Pan Xiaopeng looks down on me, even she looks down on Gu Qianxue.


    "My name is Su Lingxiao." The man said, "it''s lucky for Su to know Miss Gu."

 Chapter 38

    38, God book


    "one more thing." Gu Qianxue pushed forward. "If you help me find the book I want, can I take it home to read it?"


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao nodded and agreed.


    Shopkeeper Su felt that he was black and almost fainted.


    These books are so valuable that some people even hire top killers to steal them. Otherwise, how could they still set up an array under heavy protection?


    Don''t mention the books in Lingxiao Pavilion. They are any books of Haolan Academy. Guests are not allowed to take them out of the Academy.


    But the little Lord would allow Gu Qianxue to take it home to see it. This is really Manager Su didn''t know what words to describe his surprise and shock.


    "Now I can tell you something about my condition?" Su Lingxiao road.


    "Well." Gu Qianxue nodded, just changing expression, only into rigor, "according to my diagnosis, the disease of Prince Su can be called congenital heart disease."


    People don''t understand.


    "Do you have a pen and paper?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Shopkeeper Su quickly took the four treasures of the study and put them on the desk beside him.


    Gu Qianxue came forward, dipped the brush with ink and drew a heart diagram on the paper. "This is our heart."


    Yulian and Yucui also surrounded.


    Yu Cui was surprised and said, "Miss, our hearts are just like this?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, our heart is like a pump. After this suction and collection, the blood pressure is squeezed to all parts of the body, and the blood is full of oxygen, that is, air. With air, our internal organs and organs can work, and the human body can survive. This is also the reason why we need to breathe."


    Don''t say that Yulian and Yucui are surprised. Even manager Su has heard such remarks for the first time.


    "But if there is something wrong with our heart, the heart will not have the strength to squeeze the blood, and the blood can not reach all parts of the body in time, so oxygen can not participate in the work of the body. The consequence is hypoxia, and the most serious consequence is asphyxia." Said, a finger Su Lingxiao''s lips, "you see his lips."


    People subconsciously look at it.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned, then a faint smile, very frank to accept everyone''s "attention ceremony", no sense of shyness, natural and generous.


    I saw, Su Lingxiao''s lips, although there is a great relief, but still purple.


    This daub of purple, not only won''t make it strange, but also adds some enchantment to him.


    Even Gu Qianxue has to admit that if Su Lingxiao can be healthy, he will certainly have a charming appearance. It''s a pity.


    Maybe the old God is so fair. Su Lingxiao was born in a legendary family. He has a charming appearance and is extremely intelligent. Even Gu Qianxue, who is not very keen on men''s and women''s affairs, is very excited about him. Maybe the God can''t tolerate him.


    "Normally, our lips should be pink, but the color of Mr. Su''s lips is purple, which means that he lacks oxygen. In addition, his heart sounds are disordered. Therefore, it can be concluded that he is suffering from heart disease. And if it is congenital, it must be congenital heart disease Gu Qianxue continued to explain.


    "Here is the left atrium, the right atrium, and here is the left ventricle, with ventricles. The atrium receives the blood that flows back into the ventricles." "Then the ventricles squeeze the blood to all parts of the body. When the blood is used up in various organs, it returns to the atrium, and then the atrium flows into the ventricles to form a circulation, so the heart keeps contracting and the pulse keeps beating."


    For the first time, everyone heard this theory, staring at paper like a book from heaven.


    "In the absence of a definite diagnosis, Mr. Su''s situation combined with the voice of the heart, I suspect that there is a ventricular problem, and it has asphyxia performance, I even more suspect that it is a left ventricular problem." Said, Gu Qianxue white thin finger in the left ventricular position, drew a circle.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    After a long time, shopkeeper Su came back and said, "Miss Gu, these are all Really? "


    Gu Qianxue smiles. "Really, as long as manager Su dissects an animal, such as a rabbit or a mouse, if you still can''t believe it, you can directly dissect a monkey. After all, monkey and human body are most similar."


    "Did miss ever open a monkey''s belly?" Yucui''s frightful almost screams.


    Gu Qianxue straight feel funny, stretched out his hand in Yucui head knead, "of course not, these are seen in the book." Naturally, she would not admit that she was afraid of scaring the little girl. In fact, she wanted to say that she had dissected a human body, of course, a corpse.


    Yulian and Yucui are relieved.


    Su Lingxiao on the bed suddenly sank, "excuse me, Miss Gu, which book are you reading?"


    Why doesn''t LingXiao pavilion have such wonderful books?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue this just reacts to come over, but in front of is a "bibliophile", she pretended to be helpless appearance. "Sorry, this book was one of my mother''s dowries when she married her father, because it was too shabby to be entered into the list. I don''t know the name of the book because it''s so old that it doesn''t even have a cover. "Su Lingxiao was a little excited, "Miss Gu, I have a heartless request."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you can''t invite me, because the book burned after I read it." It''s so cool to see through people''s minds easily.


    "Burned?" Manager Su was shocked.


    "Yes, I didn''t know what to do, and wasted a lot of good things. The whole government knows about it." The virtue of my father is well known to all.


    Su Lingxiao''s eye son momentarily dark many, "pity, pity." murmur to oneself.


    Immediately, he said to shopkeeper Su, "if Miss Gu ever had one, there might be another in the world. You should add your hand and find it."


    "Yes, little Lord." Manager Su took the order.


    Compared with treating diseases, Su Lingxiao seems to be more interested in that book.


    Manager Su couldn''t help saying, "Miss Gu, can you tell me how to cure Shaozhu''s disease in that wonderful book?"


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, thinking whether to say the truth, if said, will add trouble to himself.


    "Miss Gu, I will not force Miss Gu to cure me." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue froze, and then his face twitched. He couldn''t help looking at Su Lingxiao with a kind of complaining eyes. "I say Mr. Su, there''s a good saying. If you see through it, you can''t make a big deal! You have repeatedly said my mind, which makes me lose face. Ah, even if you are worried about my little selfishness, you can''t ask more questions? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Su is speechless. Who in the world doesn''t know that lingxiaozi can understand the secrets of heaven. Why should he even ask his mind?


    Su Lingxiao couldn''t help laughing, because the smile, pale cheek a little bloody, very moving.


    Shopkeeper Su looks at Gu Qianxue frequently. This Miss Gu is really magical. She can make the little Lord laugh frequently, god man! What a god man!

 Chapter 39

    39, surgery


    "ha ha, OK, it was just my fault. I admit my mistake." Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "may I ask Miss Gu if the cure method is complicated; what kind of rare medicine is needed; how long does it take to cure it; whether Miss Gu is willing to treat me; what matters should I pay attention to when I am not cured; how to work and rest, how to regulate three meals; how to..."


    "Stop, stop, stop." Gu Qianxue quickly interrupted, "OK, I''m afraid of you, OK? Either they will open their minds in person, or they will ask questions like 100000 why. You''re so good. I''ll give you an answer. "


    "I won''t fool you. I''ll say what I have to say." Gu QianXue Road, because think this man is very kind to her, she also has conscience. "The first problem is that the treatment of congenital heart disease is complicated and simple. The complexity is that if there is no direct treatment, the status quo can only be maintained, and there is no radical cure. "


    "Direct treatment?" This time, Su Lingxiao is asking from the heart.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue said, "operate, open your chest, and replenish your damaged or underdeveloped heart. If the ventricle is missing, it will be repaired. If there is a myocardial problem, a pacemaker will be placed, and so on


    "Pacemaker?" Su Lingxiao showed a slightly surprised look.


    Gu Qianxue felt headache, "don''t ask. It''s too troublesome to explain. I can''t understand it for three days and three nights."


    Su Lingxiao immediately recovered his curiosity, "OK, Miss Gu doesn''t have to explain the pacemaker."


    Gu Qianxue only thinks that Su Lingxiao is really intimate, just like the warm spring breeze, which encircles people and makes people feel no discomfort and disgust.


    "The operation is simple, but it is difficult to operate. First of all, aseptic space is needed. Secondly, there is no effective disinfection equipment. Thirdly, there is no ventilator. Even the most basic blood transfusion is difficult to complete. This operation is impossible." Speaking of this, Gu Qianxue felt that he was too cruel, gave the hope of life, and broke it with his own hands.


    Shopkeeper Su clenched his fist in silence, then reluctantly let go. He sighed, almost in tears.


    Yulian and Yucui had a wonderful impression on Prince su. They heard that they could not cure him. They could not help but wipe their tears and lament the injustice of heaven.


    On the contrary, Su Lingxiao is very open-minded, still lying in bed leisurely, with a soft expression and a weak smile in his mouth. "Then don''t do it."


    Gu Qianxue felt guilty, "if I mean, if If conditions permit, I will help Mr. Su do it. "


    "Good." Sweet male voice, very light, but with a kind of trust.


    Gu Qianxue likes Su Lingxiao, a patient who has 100% trust in doctors, and Su Lingxiao''s attitude has aroused her huge medical ethics. "I will continue to answer your question. Second, if you don''t have surgery, you can only maintain the original state. We can improve it by strengthening your physique and strengthening your heart muscle strength. I''ll try to find a prescription for you later. But don''t hold your hope. I''m not good at Chinese medicine. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "well, I have a friend named Zhou Rongqiu, who knows a little about pharmacy. If Miss Gu needs anything, I can call him."


    Shopkeeper Su vomited blood in his heart. Zhou Rongqiu is the grandson of doctor Zhou. He can be called the youngest miracle doctor in the world. If master Zhou Rongqiu knew that the young master described him like this, he would have to run to his utmost.


    "That would be great!" Gu Qianxue was overjoyed. "I''d like to ask you a lot about herbal medicine."


    "Leave it to me." Su Lingxiao road.


    "It''s settled." Gu Qianxue felt that he had made money. He was very happy, even his tone was lively. "Continue to answer your questions. When you have an attack, the medicine I give you is not for heart disease, but two of them, chuanqiong and borneol, play a crucial role. Unfortunately, you can''t take it for a long time. If you take too much borneol, it will damage your body."


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao replied.


    "In the unhealed time, on the one hand, you can''t overwork. Whether physically or psychologically, you should know that too much effort will also cause body damage. Similarly, you need to do some exercise to exercise the cardiopulmonary function." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Sport?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. It''s jogging." Gu Qianxue said, "the speed can not be too fast, as long as jogging is good, jogging every morning and evening, two quarters of an hour each time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao grew up and never exercised. "All right."


    "For three meals, we should have complete nutrition. We should not only have vegetables and fruits, but also have enough meat, chicken, fish, beef and mutton. We can''t be short of them and can''t be picky." Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao was a vegetarian since childhood Good. "


    "That''s all for the time being. I''ll give you a list, and you''ll take it for the time being." Said, Gu Qianxue again took out a piece of paper, began to write.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Gu." Su Lingxiao road.


    After opening the medicine list, Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, and then bit his lower lip. His eyes were more cunning. "Can I borrow my book now?""Of course, I don''t know what kind of medical books Miss Gu wants to read?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "In terms of poisons, I want everything." Gu Qianxue looks restrained.


    Shopkeeper Su suddenly realized that she was the mother of the imperial concubine He dare not think much.


    Su Lingxiao still with a light smile and nodded, "OK, I will order people to prepare for a while."


    Shopkeeper Su took the order, then retired and arranged for someone to prepare books.


    After talking for a long time, Gu Qianxue stood and said that some legs were sour, so he sat down at the desk and told Su Lingxiao some principles and methods of aerobic exercise.


    About a quarter of an hour later, shopkeeper Su personally brought a pile of books and put them on the desk. "Miss Gu, these books have been packed."


    "There''s shopkeeper lausu." Gu Qianxue quickly stood up and expressed his thanks.


    Shopkeeper Su opened his mouth again and again, knowing that the owner would not want him to say something, but he could not help saying, "Miss Gu, these books are extremely precious. You must not damage or lose them!" Solemn tone.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. I will be more careful." Gu Qianxue is not a sensible person.


    Shopkeeper Su peeked at the master''s face and found that the master''s face was plain, but there was an uncomfortable look at the bottom of his eyes.


    But shopkeeper Su was still worried. As soon as he closed his eyes, he continued, "especially the two books above. They are the only two in the world. They are priceless. Don''t lose them!"


    "That''s enough." This time, Su Lingxiao''s voice was cold, simple two words, so that the spacious room air pressure suddenly reduced.

 Chapter 40

    "Master Su, please don''t blame shopkeeper su. It''s normal for him to give orders." Gu Qianxue rushed to be the peacemaker. "Even if the doctor prescribes medicine, he will also tell the patient to take medicine on time. In fact, if he does not, the patient will take medicine on time, isn''t he?"


    Su shopkeeper Putong, "thank you very much for helping me speak. Please punish me."


    Su Lingxiao lowered her eyes and then slowly raised her head. "Well, Miss Gu pleaded for you today, and she was exempted from punishment. I''ll never do it again."


    "Yes, thank you very much, Miss Gu." On weekdays, he was in charge of Haolan academy, and all the dignitaries in the capital kowtowed to his hospitable manager su.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first and you can have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you in two days." Gu Qianxue can''t wait to go back to read.


    Yulian and Yucui picked up the book and left with Gu Qianxue.


    "OK, Su Kang, take care of Miss Gu for me." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Yes." Su manager replied, and then sent Gu Qianxue and others to leave.


    After a cup of tea, when shopkeeper Su returns to Lingxiao Pavilion again, he finds that Su Lingxiao has got up from the bed and sits quietly at the desk with Gu Qianxue''s "heart" drawing, and he is fascinated.


    "Little Lord, you won''t go to have a rest again?" I can''t help asking.


    "No Su Lingxiao''s eyes did not leave the paper, "there will be guests soon."


    "Yes?" Manager Su was surprised, but he didn''t ask, "little master, you said How true is Miss Gu''s words? "


    "Ten." Su Lingxiao replied.


    "Ten?" Manager Su was greatly surprised.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "before I suspected, my body problem is in the heart, she just affirmed my guess, and." He turned the paper over and showed it to shopkeeper Su, "I once dissected a man''s body and observed its heart. No matter its shape or blood vessels, it is just like Gu Qianxue said and painted. It can be said that It''s as like as two peas. "


    Manager Su took a breath, "so it seems that Miss Gu has really learned, but I don''t know if there is still a single copy of that wonderful book."


    Su Lingxiao drooped his eyes and put the paper on the table. "No matter how you use it, you must find the book."


    "Yes, little Lord." Manager Su swore.


    At this time, there were several knocks outside the door, followed by a respectful voice, "I''d like to ask your highness, Mr. Li, to see you."


    Su Lingxiao light smile, "look, guest arrived." Then he looked up and said, "please come in."


    Gu Fu.


    When Gu Qianxue returned to Gu''s house, the sun had set and the sunset was half the sky.


    "My daughter, my lovely, beautiful, generous and virtuous daughter!"


    As soon as Gu Qianxue stepped into the gate of Gu''s residence, he heard the exaggerated shouts. Without thinking, he could guess that it was Zhao.


    Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly, for this cheap mother, she was very contradictory. She is fond of this mother who thinks for her everywhere. It can be said that Gu Qianxue is the lifeblood of Zhao.


    But Zhao''s behavior is really off-line, can not be said to be stupid, can only be said to be Mental deficiency. He is clearly in his thirties, but his mind is like a child of several years old.


    She also wanted to explain the truth of life for Zhao, but after several efforts, she found that Zhao did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue secretly vowed that she would find a way to develop Zhao''s brain by some special means so that she could grow her mind.


    Before that, what she had to do was to protect herself and Zhao.


    "Mother, what are you doing at the door when you don''t rest so late?"


    Zhao''s meat Du Du''s face is full of serious, "waiting for you to go home, you seldom come back so late, don''t you listen to mother''s words?" Although the expression is serious, but in fact, it reveals a childish look.


    Gu Qianxue took Zhao as his arm and walked to the peony yard. "I know, it''s the child who is wrong, but the child is very curious. Who has told the mother to be strict with the child?"


    Zhao nodded, "it''s your grandfather. Your grandfather writes letters every day, telling your mother to warn you to eat on time and get up on time. No matter how crazy you are outside, you must go back to the house before sunset. If it''s too late to come back, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that all these were arranged by Marshal Zhao.


    Suddenly, a memory came to mind.


    A year ago, I listened to Gu qianrou''s slander and went to play in the suburbs of Beijing. I didn''t return all night. The purpose was to discredit my reputation. I was infamous.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that when I returned to Gu''s house the next day, I found that Zhao had been waiting in front of the gate all night. Only when I came back the next day, did she yawn and go back to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue looks back and looks at Zhao with a childlike smile. His heart is warm.


    She thought of her mother in modern times.


    Forced to cross to Nanyue, she will treat Zhao well. In modern China, she hopes to send a "Gu Qianxue" to help her take good care of her mother.Peony garden.


    In order to wait for Gu Qianxue, Zhao didn''t even eat any rice. The mother and daughter laid a sumptuous banquet in the room, and they ate and drank.


    "Niang, what''s going on with aunt Pei these days." Gu Qianxue asked.


    Zhao is gnawing chicken leg, white tender fat Du Du''s cheek is full of oil, she shook her head, "Oh, don''t know acridine."


    Gu Qianxue was funny. He went to the handkerchief beside him and wiped the oil on Zhao''s cheek gently. "OK, don''t mention them. Are you happy in the mansion today?"


    "Well It''s OK. It''s still the same. " Zhao replied honestly.


    Gu Qianxue quickly picked up a piece of mushroom entrance, "I''ll help you think of some games to pass the time, give them to the servants around you, let them play with you."


    "Good, good." Zhao clapped happily.


    Seeing Zhao''s happy smile, Gu Qianxue also feels that his heart is full of happiness. Is this the legendary blood relationship? It has to be said that because of Zhao''s existence, she has a home in this strange world.


    Without Zhao, perhaps she would not feel the warmth of home.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue calls several smart maids and teaches them to throw sandbags.


    Sandbag throwing is a game that modern children often play, but not in Nanyue.


    In fact, ancient children had less entertainment than modern children. Rich children in the family began to learn to write "big characters" very early, in order to practice good calligraphy. And the poor children in the family often start to help the family work, or do housework, or take younger brothers and sisters.


    The rule of throwing sandbags is also very simple. Two people throw sandbags made of cloth bags at a distance of about three meters, and one person runs around in the middle.


    The purpose of throwing sandbags by both sides is to hit the person running back and forth in the middle. If you hit that person, the person will lose.


    The reason why Gu Qianxue taught Zhao this game was that Zhao was really fat. If he went on like this, he was afraid that his body would become worse and worse. In such a game, he would exercise while playing.


    Of course, Gu Qianxue also secretly told the servants to cheat. The way to cheat was to let Zhao run back and forth on the court. When Zhao was tired, he hit her and let her go.


    Let play, play and exercise to lose weight at the same time.

 Chapter 41

    The doctor Zhou Rongqiu''s method was very effective. After four days, Zhao''s body had changed significantly.


    The cheek seemed to have lost a little bit, but the most important thing was that Zhao was panting without taking a few steps, and his cardiopulmonary function was greatly improved.


    At the same time, the smile on Zhao''s face became more and more. She got up early every day and ate too early. She didn''t do anything as usual. She pulled the maids to play with sandbags.


    The maids were instructed by Gu Qianxue to accompany Zhao''s garden for half an hour after dinner, and then they played with her.


    Because Zhao has a favorite game, Gu Qianxue has less time to spend on reading, learning and doing experiments.


    Experiment?


    Penicillin cultivation experiment.


    Different kinds of dry food were put in the wet and cold place to mould, and then the blue mold was scraped off and purified by fire and other methods, and then the experiment was carried out.


    As for the experiment, Gu Qianxue bought many white rabbits from the market, and then gave them to reliable servant girls to feed them. When it was necessary to do the experiment, he took a white rabbit to do it and said to the public that he had eaten rabbit meat.


    Gu Qianxue naturally can''t make the experiment public, because Nanyue country has no idea about the experiment. She uses white rabbits to experiment, which is known by people who are interested in it. She is afraid that she can''t explain it clearly.


    After a series of experiments, Gu Qianxue finally initially determined the cultivation method and purification method of penicillin. With penicillin in hand, Gu Qianxue finally had a little sense of security.


    After all, Nanyue is an era and country with high fever and death! Make sure you''re safe even if you don''t treat others.


    As for Qin Fei, Gu Qianxue massages Qin Fei once every two days. Although he can''t find a good way to detoxify her, because of regular massage, Qin Fei''s weak muscles gradually become elastic, her breath is longer, and her cheeks have the blood color of normal people.


    Sometimes Gu Qianxue is dreaming about whether the empress Qin Fei will be sober, but she can''t speak.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. She can''t verify it.


    On this day, she came to Lingxiao Pavilion, but did not enter through the main gate of Haolan academy, but through a hidden back door.


    What Gu Qianxue never imagined was that his royal highness actually went to Haolan academy from the future, and the fact that the prince came to Haolan Academy in a humble way was because Gu qianrou told me that Gu qianrou''s purpose was to disgrace me and make him infamous.


    The people who visit Haolan academy are all dignitaries, most of them are young men. Because of all the arrogance and childishness of my father before, it can be said that even if I don''t have the title of future Prince and princess, no serious childe will propose marriage.


    Is Gu Qianxue beautiful? Beautiful!


    Unfortunately, the two maids were Gu qianrou''s subordinates before. Gu qianrou almost bought the servants out of the house. All of them fooled me together.


    Benzun''s elegant and refined appearance was severely covered by exaggerated and ugly heavy makeup. In addition, his exaggerated fragrance only made the childe dislike her even more. At the party, he secretly talked about this annoying Miss Gu.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue walked on the road, only a small number of people can recognize her, many people even if they hate the original, but also can not recognize that this beautiful and beautiful woman is the one they hate.


    In the spacious room, it is extremely bright. The floor is made of smooth marble tiles. There are precious paintings hanging on the white walls. Books are placed on the sandalwood bookshelves. Incense is floating in the incense burner beside the door.


    That aroma, just before Gu Qianxue smell, refreshing aroma.


    This fragrance is specially prepared by the miracle doctor Zhou Rongqiu. It is fragrant and can sober people''s minds and breathe freely.


    Not far from the desk, it was a low bed. Su Lingxiao, dressed in white, was lying flat on the bed, with her lapels wide open, revealing her chest, which was so thin that her ribs were exposed.


    Gu Qianxue put a delicate metal tube in Su Lingxiao''s chest and listened.


    The room was quiet except for two people.


    Cigarette smoke, sunlight through the crystal roof, so that the whole room appears warm and incomparable.


    In Shaoqing, Gu Qianxue raised his head and put away the modified version of the self-made stethoscope specially made by someone. He said, "Mr. Su is recovering very well. In the end, he is young. He believes that he will become stronger and stronger with intensive diet and good exercise."


    Su Lingxiao slowly opened his eyes, pale gray cool eyes more gentle than the sun, nodded.


    "It''s just Gu Qianxue''s words have not been finished. "No exercise, in fact?"


    Su Lingxiao looks stiff.


    Gu Qianxue''s face fell, "do you want to die?"


    Su Lingxiao pursed his lips, drooped his eyes, and did not answer.


    "Are you ready to be duplicity again?" Gu Qianxue asked seriously.


    The atmosphere was in a state of embarrassment.


    For a long time, Su Lingxiao chuckled and said, "well, I''m afraid of you. I want to live."


    "If you want to live, why not exercise? If you are afraid of hard work, you can walk without running. " Gu Qianxue still uses a tone of doctor questioning patients.


    Su Lingxiao droops his eyes and says nothing."I ask you again, do you want to live?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t lift his eyes, just nodded, guessing Gu Qianxue would reprimand him in a more severe tone.


    "Well, I''ll come by myself tomorrow morning. If you don''t run, I''ll run with you." Gu Qianxue said, "or find an open space. If you think it''s too humiliating, take the screen off, and we''ll run here."


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? If you want to live, you don''t want to run. What else can I do to supervise you Gu Qianxue a show, "if I can run for you, I really want to do it for you."


    Su Lingxiao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao finally couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "You are such a Strange woman. "


    "It''s no use boasting." Gu Qianxue scowled, "don''t try to coax me with words. If you want to live, you must run, you know?"


    Su Lingxiao slowly sat up, leaning on a cushion at the head of the bed, closing his lapel, and saying, "I know, I will practice tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll supervise you." Gu Qianxue nodded.


    "No, I''ll do it. Don''t worry." Su Lingxiao made a solemn promise.


    "It''s no use. I don''t believe you." Gu Qianxue stood up and poured two cups of tea on one side of the table and handed one of them to Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao reached out to take the tea cup. "Do you really come tomorrow?"


    "Is there still a fake?" Gu Qianxue drinks tea.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned, then nodded with a smile and slowly drank a sip of tea, "OK, tomorrow, I will wait for Miss Gu here. Oh, by the way, even if it''s to thank Miss Gu, someone will come soon. "


    "Oh?" Gu Qianxue is curious.


    Just at this time, a polite knock on the door sounded outside the door. It was su Lingxiao''s subordinate, "I''d like to report to you, young master Zhou."


    Su Lingxiao put down the teacup and chuckled, "look, it''s coming. You''ve always wanted to see Zhou Rongqiu."

 Chapter 42

    42, random point mandarin duck spectrum


    miracle doctor Zhou Rongqiu!


    In my memory, there is nothing about Zhou Rongqiu, but Gu Qianxue stayed in Nanyue for a few days after all, so he didn''t have to inquire. As long as he walked in some teahouse and restaurant and listened to the diners chatting, he would occasionally hear about Zhou Rongqiu''s name.


    His medical skills are superb, and the disease can be cured by hand, and the withered bones can produce muscles, which has almost become the pronoun of living immortals.


    But Gu Qianxue knows that Zhou Rongqiu also has some diseases that cannot be cured, such as Su Lingxiao''s congenital heart disease.


    Before Gu Qianxue came to Nanyue in the future, his congenital heart disease was like tuberculosis. It was incurable and could only be maintained. It was difficult to cure. Zhou Rongqiu, as a miracle doctor, was helpless.


    This has nothing to do with human ability, but with the development of the times.


    On that day, Gu Qianxue diagnosed Su Lingxiao. Zhou Rongqiu was gathering herbs in the mountains in the north. It was su Lingxiao who sent someone to look for Zhou Rongqiu.


    When Zhou Rongqiu heard that someone could cure Su Lingxiao''s disease, he was very surprised. Even if he drove to the capital, two horses died along the way, almost eating and drinking.


    When I arrived in the capital city, I didn''t close my eyes for two days or two nights. I took a bath and changed my body. Then I came to Lingxiao Pavilion in a hurry.


    "Please come in, Mr. Zhou." Because of the arrival of Zhou Rongqiu, Su Lingxiao was very happy, and her eyes also had joy.


    Gu Qianxue quickly stood up and waited for the arrival of the miracle doctor. To be honest, I''m very excited. If Dr. Zhou can consult with her for imperial concubine Qin, will she really be cured?


    Qin Fei is good, she is only safe, can really live the life that oneself wants, isn''t it?


    Gu Qianxue has a lot of fantasies about the miracle doctor, which is probably He is a noble young man in white. He is not cannibalistic. His eyes are wise and calm.


    Gu Qianxue has not yet assembled the previously imagined fragments, only to hear the exquisite carving of the black wooden door "bang" to be pushed open, and then a person rushed in with enthusiasm.


    "Lingxiao, Lingxiao, where is the strange woman you mentioned?" The voice is like Zhang Fei.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    The image of the young doctor, who was dressed in a pure white robe and did not eat the fireworks between people, stood in the world with flying clothes. However, the image of the young doctor with the sunshine on the beach in Hawaii was transformed into an image.


    I saw that Rong Qiu was about 22 or 3 years old this week. He often went to the mountains to collect herbs. His skin was slightly dark. His hair was dark and thick. His eyes were big and deep. His eyebrows were raised upward. His nose was high. His lips were not thin or thick. He was extremely beautiful and perfect. It''s full of vitality and heat, as if it''s a kind of sunshine.


    It can be said that Zhou Rongqiu and Su Lingxiao are completely two kinds of people.


    One is strong and cheerful, the other is weak and gentle.


    But these two people together, but there is a different kind of harmony.


    "Tell me quickly, where is the strange girl? I''m so anxious. Why don''t you take your time? I''m really anxious. "


    If Su Lingxiao was not weakly lying on the bed, Gu Qianxue was sure that Zhou Rongqiu would seize Su Lingxiao''s shoulder and shake him for hundreds of rounds.


    Qian Xue is helpless. Her body is really small, but she is not short. Is she too transparent or this week''s miracle doctor Eye disease?


    But think about it, it''s the latter, Gu Qianxue thinks he''s pretty good.


    Su Lingxiao laughed. "Rongqiu, don''t worry. Isn''t Miss Gu here?" Said, pointing to Gu Qianxue''s direction.


    Zhou Rongqiu looked back, then turned his head to Gu Lingxiao, "what? In... " Then he woke up suddenly and looked back at Gu Qianxue again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue only felt embarrassed, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve heard a lot about Daming."


    Zhou Rongqiu stares at Gu Qianxue in a daze, and then runs to her with exaggeration. He walks around her and looks up and down.


    "Is this strange woman? I thought it was you who finally figured it out and found a maid to serve you. "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and pointed to his nose, "I am like a servant girl?"


    Although labor is not classified into grades, the working people are the most glorious, but a good young lady is regarded as a servant girl, Gu Qianxue is still angry.


    Zhou Rongqiu looks at Gu Qianxue again, and then stares at Gu Qianxue''s face.


    The child''s eyes are dark, too dark.


    He stared for a long time, then scraped his smooth chin with his fingers, and nodded clearly, "OK, I''ll correct it. It''s a pity to be a servant girl. Brother Su, you should take her away and give birth to a son while you can move. When you die, someone will inherit the Haolan Academy."


    Gu Qianxue has a desire to beat people.


    But when he saw this week''s tall and tall body, broad shoulders and strong muscles, Gu Qianxue took back his desire to strike again.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you stop making trouble? Women''s reputation is the most important thing. If you make a joke like this, don''t you damage my reputation?" Gu Qianxue sighs.


    "It''s better if it''s bad. You can just marry brother su." Zhou Rongqiu began to speak eloquently, "it''s much better to marry old brother su. His parents are dead, so you don''t have to wait on your mother-in-law and ask for your regards every day. Moreover, old brother Su is not good at womanhood, so you don''t have to compete with others for favors. It''s mainly because old brother Su doesn''t live long. When he dies, the huge property of the Su family will be yours! "Zhou Rongqiu''s introduction is so hot that it seems that she only hates that she is not a daughter, or she has to marry Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mr. Zhou, don''t make a scene."


    Zhou Rongqiu, on the other hand, said solemnly, "I''m Zhou Rongqiu. You know, this is the first time in ten years since I and my brother Su have known each other that there are women in the topic. He didn''t even care to talk about it before."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help rubbing his temple. "I only met with Mr. Su a few times, and the contents of the exchange were all about the illness. With my understanding of Mr. Su, he would never talk about any personal matters in the letter. As long as I mentioned me, it must be related to his illness."


    Su Lingxiao has been quietly half leaning on the bed, a smile, light gray eyes have appreciation.


    Zhou Rongqiu laughs. His dark skin makes his teeth even whiter. "You''re right. But even if it''s only the illness, it''s a great progress. My grandfather often tells me that love at first sight is the most unreliable, and the feelings should be cultivated slowly to be steady."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, she is also this view, so although she appreciates men, she will not be confused by men.


    "It''s a pity that the little girl has an engagement, which disappoints Mr. Zhou again." In order to put an end to this young doctor, Gu Qianxue can only use a killer''s mace.


    "What? engagement? Who is the man Zhou Rongqiu has a ghost expression.


    "Snow hook lips a smile," today''s Prince. "

 Chapter 43

    Don''t talk to the crown prince and marry Lingxiao.


    If Su Lingxiao didn''t joke, Gu Qianxue would think that he was playing with her.


    Where does Rong Qiu look like a miracle doctor this week? She is clearly a matchmaker! Matchmaker! She is also a matchmaker with profound skills!


    Now I try my best to match Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao.


    To this end, Gu Qianxue can only put his marriage engagement that is impossible to achieve, in order to quickly end the topic of no nutrition.


    Who knows, Zhou Rongqiu is to hear the name of "Prince", still not moved. "Miss Gu, you are still young and don''t understand a lot of things. Let brother Zhou tell you something. The position of Prince and concubine is that I feel dignified, but I''m really bored. First of all, the crown prince can''t marry only yourself. In order to win over the officials, he will marry the daughters of other officials. Then you will have to fight with a group of women for your husband. Even if you are the crown princess who is married openly, it will be good to see you two or three times a month. If you can''t have a son, you will be miserable. "


    "You are still young, and you don''t know how good a man is Well, I''m not going to talk about it. After marriage, you have to rely on men to live. How high you are in the government depends on how much men favor you. If the crown prince doesn''t love you, you are the crown princess, and that''s an empty shell. "


    "What kind of wife and aunt in your house have a fierce fight? I tell you, the women in the palace fight more fiercely. They don''t talk about arsenic, they only talk about the medicine of purslane which makes people miscarry. Those women are more skilled than me. It''s easy to be pregnant with a dragon seed, and you may not be able to give birth to it. "


    "What''s more, don''t think the prince is sure to be the emperor. Now the emperor is still young and the road is too long. Maybe one day the prince doesn''t pay attention to make the emperor unhappy. If you change the prince, you will be finished. Especially the king Li. The emperor thinks highly of him. "


    "What''s more..."


    Gu Qianxue only felt that the first two were big and interrupted him. "Stop, stop, stop. Let''s talk about something else."


    Zhou Rongqiu was not happy to say, "what''s so important? You listen to elder brother Zhou''s advice. Don''t follow the crown prince and marry Su Lingxiao. "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh and cry, "Mr. Zhou, do you think that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry?"? Even if people repent, they have to pay a great price. Besides, the other party is the prince of today. If he doesn''t want me, how can I be choosy? "


    Zhou Rongqiu, with his neat white teeth, said, "is there anyone in the world who dares to rob a woman from Su Lingxiao? As long as Lingxiao elder brother wants you, the prince would like to send you to Lingxiao Pavilion in person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is said to be flushed and embarrassed in the room, especially between her and Su Lingxiao. It is clear that there is nothing between them. However, Zhou Rongqiu says that she and Su Lingxiao are playing with each other behind their backs.


    Gu Qianxue sneaks his eyes to see Su Lingxiao, but he sees that Su Lingxiao''s attention is not on Zhou Rongqiu''s body at all. He lies half quietly on the bed, drooping his eyes, and his thick eyelashes cover his pale gray eyes, wiping shadows on his white cheeks.


    His quiet, as if in the painting in general, extraordinary.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembers that Zhou Rongqiu and Su Lingxiao have known each other for many years. Zhou Rongqiu, like an old lady, is not a day and a half. I''m afraid Su Lingxiao will use this method to deal with him.


    High! It''s really high! Ignore him at all!


    The problem is, Zhou Rongqiu grabs her and talks about it. She can''t learn from Su Lingxiao to think about her own worries, can''t she?


    "Mr. Su." Gu Qianxue called.


    Shaoqing, Su Lingxiao slightly raised his eyes, the eyelashes just like a butterfly who just woke up, slowly shaking beautiful wings, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Qianxue, whose face was flushed and tired, stretched out his fingers and pointed to Zhou Rongqiu, who was still chatting, "do you have a way to stop him?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "good."


    On the other side, Zhou Rongqiu still started his eloquence, "it''s best for you to marry Lingxiao, because..."


    "Brother Zhou." Su Lingxiao calls softly.


    Zhou Rongqiu''s "busy schedule" divided his energy a little bit in the past, "Lingxiao, what''s the matter?"


    Su Lingxiao calmly took out a piece of paper from his side and displayed the painting on the paper in front of Zhou Rongqiu. Nothing else, it was the heart map drawn by Gu Qianxue that day.


    Zhou Rongqiu only one eye, and immediately shut his mouth, staring at the paper.


    The room was quiet.


    This kind of feeling, like ten thousand buzzing flies suddenly died!


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he had been saved. He could not help but reached out and rubbed his ears regardless of the image. He felt a slight tinnitus.


    "Who painted this?" Zhou Rongqiu asked in a deep voice, the serious tone, and just garrulous have a big difference, more like a different person.


    Su Lingxiao faint smile, "it is this, Miss Gu."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but give up his thumb. He was worthy of Su Lingxiao. He was fierce, as expected.


    Zhou Rongqiu stepped forward and took over the paper. "As like as two peas, it''s just like the same. I think all day long, I am the only one who has noticed this."Su Lingxiao''s smile deepened. "Not only that, Miss Gu also divided the heart into four parts: the left atrium, the right atrium, the left ventricle and the right ventricle. She analyzed the role of each part and then applied the medicine to the case. In just three days, I recovered more than in the previous three months. "


    Zhou Rongqiu was shocked, turned his head and stared at Gu Qianxue in shock. "Miss Gu, can you tell me about the functions of these four parts?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded and said in his heart, as long as Zhou Rongqiu is not as garrulous as Tang monk, let her do anything.


    Going to the desk, Gu Qianxue drew out a piece of paper and drew a sketch of the human body. Then he sketched out the organs of the human body. Then he explained to Zhou Rongqiu the direction of blood flow and the working principle of the heart, including the working principle of each organ and the performance after the onset of the disease.


    This is two hours, four hours.


    Gu Qianxue almost did not stop, people continue to send tea, and Gu Qianxue said dry mouth, then one cup after another drink.


    It has to be said that Zhou Rongqiu is indeed a miracle doctor. Although he only knows the meridian pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine, after Gu Qianxue''s explanation, his attention soon involved in the field of Western medicine, without any exclusion.


    It can be said that Zhou Rongqiu''s medical achievements far surpass those of his contemporaries, or his thinking is thousands of years ahead of time.


    Gu Qianxue''s explanation follows Zhou Rongqiu''s thinking. As Zhou Rongqiu asks questions one by one, Gu Qianxue talks about blood circulation from human organs, from lymph to cells, from viruses to bacteria.


    "Penicillin?" Zhou Rongqiu was shocked, "is there such a thing?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "naturally, I have cultivated it. Although I can''t completely purify it, its medicine has not yet exerted its greatest effect, but it has shown its embryonic form."

 Chapter 44

    44, focus on


    "is there such a God in the world Zhou Rongqiu was shocked.


    Not to mention Zhou Rongqiu, Su Lingxiao, who has always been indifferent, is also surprised. She sits up slightly, her eyes are wide open, and her pale gray eyes are full of expression.


    Zhou Rongqiu was so excited that he couldn''t help grasping Gu Qianxue''s wrist. "Miss Gu, can you show me?"


    Gu Qianxue grinned bitterly and broke off his hand. "Don''t be excited. Since things are made, they will certainly let you see. Recently, I''m still in the experimental stage."


    "Testing? How to test it? " Asked Zhou Rongqiu.


    "Rabbits were used to observe the reaction of penicillin to their wounds." Then, Gu Qianxue again talked about the specific operation for Zhou Rongqiu.


    Zhou Rongqiu listened carefully and patted his thigh, "yes, that''s how to test it! Why didn''t I think about doing experiments with animals before? If I had thought about it, I would not have to travel all the way to look for patients. Oh, Miss Gu, you have helped me a lot. "


    "No, I need Mr. Zhou''s help in the future." Gu Qianxue refers to the illness of imperial concubine Qin.


    But obviously, Zhou Rongqiu didn''t listen to it at all, "so Miss Gu, don''t marry the prince. You should have made some achievements in medicine with such a skill. But if you marry the prince, you will have to prescribe medicine everywhere to make people miscarry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again! Gu Qianxue couldn''t stand it. He lowered his head in silence and pressed his hand on his temple.


    Su Lingxiao finally couldn''t help laughing, even if it was still gentle and elegant, but the laughter also went beyond its usual emotional range.


    Zhou Rongqiu turned his mouth into an "O" shape and pointed to Su Lingxiao. "Look, look, look, this guy and I have known each other for so many years. He has never been warm and warm, but now he even laughs. You two are definitely a pair of heaven and earth."


    Gu Qianxue sighed. His cheek was hot and he took a puff. "Mr. Su, I will go back first today. Remember what I said. I will supervise your morning exercise tomorrow morning."


    I really can''t stand this "miracle doctor" with such disorderly points.


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Rongqiu was not happy to catch Gu Qianxue again. "Don''t go. I said, Miss Gu, do you know that in order to see you, I rode a horse for two days and two nights. Two horses ran to death, so you left?"


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "really?"


    Zhou Rongqiu pointed to the bruise under his deep big eyes, "can''t Miss Gu see my bruise now?"


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t remind me, I didn''t notice." Gu Qianxue was teased for a long time, but he couldn''t help but say, "you are too dark."


    Zhou Rongqiu was stunned, and the world suddenly returned to calm. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "Miss Gu is really smart. She has found the knack of holding Rong Qiu so quickly."


    Gu Qianxue regretted that he was joking. After the heat, he hurried, "don''t laugh, Mr. Su. I don''t know any tricks. I don''t want to pinch Mr. Zhou. I''m just joking. I think Mr. Zhou has a lot of adults and won''t care about me, a little girl."


    Zhou Rongqiu has shrunk his mouth and is very aggrieved. "You two really don''t know good people. I''m a good-natured man Forget it, let''s talk about Lingxiao''s illness. " Finally, also low murmur, "it is not a family not to enter a door, two people will bully me."


    Gu Qianxue heard it, but pretended not to hear it. "Mr. Zhou, I have just explained the working principle of the human heart. To completely cure Mr. Su, we can only have open surgery, but there are many problems, such as aseptic conditions, such as how to stop bleeding, how to transfuse blood, how to anesthetize, how to breathe after anesthesia, such as rescue problems. These are all things that Nanyue could not achieve. "


    Zhou Rongqiu sighed, "let alone that the Nanyue kingdom can not be realized, it is the whole world, no one can do it." Then, his face was full of suspicion, "Miss Gu, did you really burn that medical book?"


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue answered, in fact, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Su Lingxiao did not speak, but looked at them lightly.


    Zhou Rongqiu looked more and more suspicious. "Miss Gu, you won''t Are you willing to take it out? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "if the book is still there, why don''t I take it out?"


    "There are a lot of people''s medical skills that are not spread out to the public." Zhou Rongqiu said.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "I don''t have any reserved mind. If I really want to keep it, penicillin won''t tell you. I think it''s better to let more people know and know more than to bring these medical books that can cure good people into the coffin. I think it will save countless lives. "


    Zhou Rongqiu touched. After all, few people in the world can really do this kind of spirit.


    Su Lingxiao laughed, "Rong Qiu, this time you know why I call Miss Gu a strange woman."


    Zhou Rongqiu picked up her thumb and said, "Miss Gu is absolutely a strange woman!"


    Gu Qianxue''s cheek was hot again, and he complained that Rong Qiushi was direct this week. "Before realizing surgery to cure Mr. Su, my idea is to increase Su''s myocardial activity and cardiopulmonary function, so that even if he can''t recover, he can also prolong his life.""Yes, I agree." Zhou Rongqiu said.


    "But I don''t know much about pharmacology." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Give it to me." Zhou Rongqiu patted his chest with a big hand, drew out a piece of paper, took out a pen and brushed it. Without thinking, he quickly wrote a prescription and handed it to Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxue can see that ginseng, Salvia miltiorrhiza and Angelica are the main prescriptions, supplemented by drugs such as Polygala tenuifolia, which can replenish qi and nourish the heart, replenish blood and calm the mind. This prescription is so exquisite that it can almost meet all the needs. Whether it is to increase the vitality of the body or promote blood circulation, it has ingredients for lowering fire and protecting liver.


    I can''t help but exclaim in my heart. Although Zhou Rongqiu seems unreliable, he has made great achievements in medicine. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance.


    Su Lingxiao''s illness has come to an end. Compared with Su Lingxiao''s disease, Gu Qianxue''s headache is still Qin Fei''s poison.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue collected his mind and said, "Mr. Zhou, there is something Qianxue wants to ask you."


    "Miss Gu, you are welcome. If you have any questions, just ask them directly." Zhou Rongqiu is very enthusiastic.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and frowned tightly. "Did Mr. Zhou ever diagnose the illness of Qin Fei Niang?"


    Although it is a question, Gu Qianxue can be sure that Zhou Rongqiu must have been diagnosed. Not to mention anything else, with Zhou Rongqiu''s fame, King Li searched for famous doctors all over the world, but could he not?


    Anxious not to see, Zhou Rongqiu''s eyes touched, his face was stiff, but the next second, he returned to the image of the heartless sunshine boy.


    "This Alas Don''t mention it. The illness of empress Qin''s concubine has damaged me


    "Strike?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    Su Lingxiao is expressionless and keeps her eyes closed.


    Zhou Rongqiu sighed, "when I was young, my parents died. My grandfather raised me up. My grandfather was called the God of medicine. He always wanted to pass on all his medical skills to me, but I wanted to learn martial arts to be a great Xia. I want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Do you know how powerful the leader is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two lives, Gu Qianxue has opened his eyes. How can a man be so garrulous? "Mr. Zhou, can you What''s the point? "

 Chapter 45

    Zhou Rongqiu patted his forehead and said, "Oh, what did I say? OK, I know."


    Gu Qianxue nods helplessly.


    Zhou Rongqiu continued, "OK, I''ll make a long story short. Maybe my grandfather wants me to learn medicine. I don''t think there''s anything to learn about medicine. Can''t I just close my eyes? However, it happened that Princess Qin was suffering from a strange disease, so I followed my grandfather into the palace to see the doctor for her. The illness was so strange that I couldn''t see why, even my grandfather couldn''t see it. My grandfather hated you so much that he ended up depressed and brought this unwillingness into the coffin. "


    When Zhou Rongqiu said this, he burst out laughing.


    Su Lingxiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Rongqiu. Then, he sighed with a few inaudible sighs.


    Gu Qianxue catches this action, and then looks at Zhou Rongqiu, holding his stomach and laughing, his back to two people, can only see his shaking back.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue''s heart is suddenly blocked.


    Although Zhou Rongqiu has always said that the heart is not in medicine and has a good face, Gu Qianxue has a kind of intuition. Zhou Rongqiu''s resentment is also a stem in Zhou Rongqiu''s heart. If you don''t untie it, if Qin Fei''s illness has been bad, Zhou Rongqiu will always be bitter.


    The more you care about something, the more you hide it.


    "Did Mr. Su ever say that I offended King Li?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "you are the future crown princess. The crown prince and King Li are enemies. Even if you don''t offend Li Wang, Li Wang will pick on you. But I''m curious, how did you offend Li Wang, an official lady who stays at home?"


    "That''s it." Gu Qianxue answered, "a few days ago, my father hosted a banquet to entertain his highness, and they went to the lake in the mansion. I pushed the king Li into the water."


    Zhou Rongqiu was stunned and surprised for a long time before he said, "push the water? There''s you! This world dare to openly push the king into the water, in addition to you never Gu Qianxue puzzled, "how?"


    Zhou Rongqiu pointed to Su Lingxiao, who was half lying on the bed. "You can marry him. Anyway, he doesn''t live long. Maybe he will die later. You and his wife will not separate in the underworld."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t stand it. "Mr. Zhou, you''re a doctor. How can you curse your patients frequently and curse him one by one?"


    Su Lingxiao also can''t help sighing, "just, Miss Gu, I''m used to it." Although so said, Su Lingxiao still showed tired color, "two, I''m really sorry, I really want to chat with you for a while, but I''m really tired."


    Gu Qianxue said, "I''m sorry to say that we were so quick that we ignored Mr. Su''s physical condition. So you have a rest, Mr. Su. We''ll come back another day. "


    Zhou Rongqiu also nodded frequently, "yes, you are good. I''ll find a place to talk with Miss Gu."


    Gu Qianxue''s expressionless cast a glance at Zhou Rongqiu.


    Zhou Rongqiu showed his snow-white teeth and laughed, "how about going to the restaurant? It''s my treat


    Although Gu Qianxue''s appearance seems not rare Zhou Rongqiu, in fact, he is very much in need of help, "good."


    "It''s settled." Zhou Rongqiu laughed, "Lingxiao, let''s go first."


    "No Su Lingxiao said with a light smile.


    Gu Qianxue looked back and nodded at Su Lingxiao with a smile, "pay attention to your body."


    "You too." Su Lingxiao replied.


    Zhou Lingxue left the pavilion.


    How could Gu Qianxue think that the two people did not talk about the illness of Qin Fei from the beginning to the end of the trip to the dining hall, but opened another topic, and it was this topic that became the key to cure the illness of Qin Fei. Of course, that''s what happened later.


    As for Su Lingxiao and Zhou Rongqiu, Gu Qianxue thinks it is wonderful because they are both like sunshine. But Su Lingxiao is as warm and refreshing as the sunshine in autumn, while the whole autumn is like the sunshine in midsummer, which makes people hot and pleasant.


    After the footstep sound and Zhou Rongqiu''s hearty laughter disappear completely, Su Lingxiao on the bed slowly opens his eyes.


    With a smile under his eyes, he slowly sat up and turned slightly to a huge screen wind passage behind him, "Your Highness, have you heard me?"


    After a short while, a person came out from behind the screen.


    I saw that man, tall and slender, his face like a jade, his facial features were profound and beautiful, but his whole body exuded a kind of forcing atmosphere. The rare brocade and black clothes show its temperament and luxury.


    This man is no one else. Gu Qianxue offends that man, Li Wang and Gong Lingbi.


    Li Wang came out from behind the screen and sat down on a chair not far from the bed. His posture was elegant and he was familiar with the road. It can be seen that he was a frequent visitor of Lingxiao Pavilion and had a great relationship with Su Lingxiao.


    "Is this man really Gu Qianxue?" Li Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were sharp and dangerous between his crossed eyelashes.


    Su Lingxiao said, "is it important?"


    Li Wang did not speak.


    Su Lingxiao continued, "no matter who she is or who she is, the real Gu Qianxue or the detailed works that other countries have sneaked into, as long as you can cure your mother''s illness."


    King Li thought for a moment, then nodded his head gently, which was approval."It''s a coincidence to know her. I told you at that time that the rescue method was unheard of, but it worked." Su Lingxiao said, "although I have a little research on medicine, but after all I am not an expert, I immediately called Rongqiu back. Now that I have Rong Qiu''s reaction, I can be sure that Gu Qianxue is not nonsense."


    Gong lingshe finally nodded his head.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed.


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were easily pushed into the water by a woman. If you spread it out, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation as a king."


    King Li snorted coldly, "if it is not for the king who wants to hide his martial arts, let alone a hundred and ten Gu Qianxue, he may not succeed." Thinking of the scene of that day, Li Wang frowned fiercely and looked gloomy.


    "What?" Su Lingxiao is puzzled.


    King Li put his right hand on the exquisite sandalwood chair armrest. With a little effort, the solid wooden armrest was crushed. "In the water, Gu Qianxue explores the pulse of the king, but he doesn''t know whether it is unintentional or not."

 Chapter 46

    After hearing the words, Su Lingxiao also collected the warmth on her cheek and looked down as if she was thinking about something.


    The relaxed atmosphere in the room was gone.


    "So your martial arts have been detected by her?" Su Lingxiao rose slightly with a dignified look.


    King Li took back his hand and patted his slender and symmetrical hands. He patted the sandalwood sawdust on his hand. "Yes, I never thought that someone in the world would dare to openly explore the king''s pulse. In his impatience, he adjusted his pulse with his internal force in the water, but choked the water."


    "Choking water?" Su Lingxiao difficult''s face is full of surprise, "and then?"


    "Rescued by Gu Qianxue." Thinking of what happened on that day, Gong lingshe only wanted to kill people. Or, if Gu Qianxue had not claimed that he could cure Princess Qin''s illness, his grave grass would have grown by several inches.


    Su Lingxiao chuckled and said, "sudden situation changes pulse and chokes water. I''m afraid it''s in a state of suspended animation. Can''t you breathe? I guess Gu Qianxue must be the first time to cure brother Ling


    "You''re right." Li Wang''s voice was subdued, with a desire to kill people, as cold as the wind blowing on the top of a snow mountain.


    "Mouth to mouth?" Su Lingxiao arms in both hands, the voice is light and funny.


    Li Wang snorted coldly, which was affirmative.


    "Sure enough, ha ha ha." Su Lingxiao couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a pity that I wasn''t there that day. Otherwise, I really want to see the scene where brother Lingbi was treated by Miss Gu in full view of the public."


    "What can I see? It''s immoral With the angry roar of King Li, the only left arm of the expensive sandalwood chair was crushed.


    "Good, no look, no look." Su Lingxiao laughed and coaxed.


    Miyagi suddenly thought of a question and squinted, "you can guess that it''s this kind of immoral treatment, isn''t it That''s how she treated you when you were sick? "


    Compared with Li Wang, Su Lingxiao was quite calm and nodded, "yes, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Sometimes, in order to live, it is more humble than this, and there are some."


    When King Li heard the speech, he choked for a moment.


    Treat friends for many years, even if it is the terrible king of hell, but also can not help but tender tone, "Lingxiao rest assured, this Gu Qianxue seems to have some ability, maybe your disease, she can cure."


    Su Lingxiao laughed and shook his head, "forget it, I don''t have any extravagant hope for life." Then he raised his head and looked at the ceiling.


    Lingxiao Pavilion in Nanyue Kingdom, even in the whole world, is like a myth. As long as you can be invited into Lingxiao Pavilion, you can see the lingxiaozi who can break the natural mechanism. No matter what kind of questions, you can get answers.


    It is not that no one can enter the Lingxiao Pavilion. On the contrary, there are a number of people who are lucky enough to enter. However, these people''s attention is focused on lingxiaozi, and no one pays attention to the ceiling of Lingxiao Pavilion, whether they have doubts, ambitions, or all kinds of questions.


    The ceiling of Lingxiao Pavilion is blue, sky blue, with white clouds on it.


    Its lifelike, as the real sky in general.


    Some people may think that the sky pattern can interpret the meaning of Lingxiao Pavilion. But only those who know Su Lingxiao know that this is his yearning for life and freedom.


    All of us feel that lingxiaozi in Lingxiao Pavilion understands the nature.


    But no one knows, lingxiaozi in Lingxiao Pavilion is like a broken wing bird, yearning for the sky, but can''t fly.


    "Don''t say that. If Gu Qianxue can cure her illness, she will surely cure you." Li Wang got up and came to the bed.


    Su Lingxiao wryly smiles and gently shakes his head. "If I had met Miss Gu a few years ago, I would have been ecstatic. But now, my heart is indifferent, even I don''t know why."


    All of a sudden, Su Lingxiao thought of a problem, pale gray eyes have serious, "Miss Gu is the future crown princess? If such talents are recruited by the prince... "


    King Li sneered, "the queen asked his father to marry Gu Qianxue for the purpose of Marshal Zhenyuan, hoping to win him over to the crown prince faction. However, it was a trial to see whether Zhao Yuanzheng would really turn to the crown prince. No matter what the result is, Gu Qianxue will not be the crown princess. "


    Su Lingxiao also nodded, "indeed, it turns out that marshal Zhao is not willing to form cliques for personal gain, and the queen is greatly dissatisfied. On the contrary, if Marshal Zhao really joins the prince faction, the emperor will also be afraid that the prince is too strong, and the marriage will not come true. This Gu Qianxue really does not have the life of the crown princess. "


    Li Wang''s brow did not relax, "but Gu Qianxue did not conceal his edge. He was afraid that Gong lingyao would find Gu Qianxue and bring him under his command."


    "Indeed, his highness is very skillful in persuading." Su Lingxiao road. "Even if you don''t give the crown prince a concubine, it''s a side concubine. Gu Qianxue will gladly agree."


    However, Li Wang did not agree, "if Gu Qianxue really has the skills of medicine against the heaven, can he be willing to bow to the side imperial concubine?"


    Su Lingxiao pale almost transparent fingers at the edge of the bed gently knocked, "Ling she, you do not understand women, do not understand a woman who is deceived by love.""Do you mean Gu Qianxue likes Gong lingyao? Not necessarily. "


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "if not, why would she push you into the water?"


    This time, Gong lingshe had nothing to say and walked slowly in the room, frowning more tightly. "Lingxiao, is there a way?"


    "Of course there is a way." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Don''t be so cynical. Tell me." Sometimes Li Wang can''t stand this intimate friend very much. He always plays tricks on him from time to time.


    Su Lingfeng said, "very simple, is to let this engagement immediately cancel, the specific how to do, you and listen to my detailed explanation."


    On the other side.


    Dining hall.


    The dining hall has three floors. Because it is one of the best restaurants in Beijing, it has no common facilities such as the hall. It is all luxurious rooms.


    The floor is made of pear wood. On the white wall of the corridor, there are paintings of famous people. In the wing room, the decoration is elegant and exquisite ornaments are everywhere.


    In particular, with the increase in the number of floors, the wing room is more luxurious and elegant, and the price is more expensive.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue and others are gathering on the third floor of the dining building, the most expensive one.


    Why is this wing room expensive?


    Because in addition to the dining room, there is a hidden door on the first floor and a small rest room, which is a courteous room.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There is a huge round table in the center of the wing room, which can be used by more than ten people, but only four people sit at this time.


    In addition to host Zhou Rongqiu and guest Gu Qianxue, there are also Gu Qianxue''s two servant girls, Yulian and Yucui.


    Despite the lack of people, the table is full of all kinds of dishes, which are ordered from the expensive to the cheap on the menu of the restaurant, and the menu is not put down until there is no room for the table.


    Obviously, Gu Qianxue''s intention is to severely hit Zhou Rongqiu.

 Chapter 47

    47, the dream of the miracle doctor


    the dishes are very rich.


    Yulian and Yucui are on pins and needles.


    Yulian looked very embarrassed and said, "Miss, Mr. Zhou, please have a meal in such an expensive place. It''s really No rules. "


    Gu Qian white her one eye, "the rules are set by people." There are not many people. How can we make a good scratch?


    Jade is lively and lively, not as steady as the jade lotus. Smelling the delicious dishes, she has been salivating for a long time. "Thank you, ma''am. Thank you, master Zhou."


    Zhou Rongqiu laughed, "you don''t have to thank miss Yucui. There is no outsider here. You can''t pay attention to any rules and regulations. Moreover, you can say that your rules are set by the master. It''s OK for you to allow me."


    Gu Qianxue was a little surprised, because Zhou Rongqiu''s actions in Nanyue, a country with strict hierarchical system, made people look at him differently. Not only did he have no airs, he was also gentle and warm to the servant girls.


    You know, all kinds of dignitaries are polite to Zhou Rongqiu. If Zhou Rongqiu wants to put on airs, he is definitely qualified.


    Yulian and Yucui are also very fond of this unassuming doctor Zhou.


    With Gu Qianxue''s change of outlook on Zhou Rongqiu, his attitude is less alienated and more affectionate. He is willing to make this friend in the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Zhou seems to have a lot of money. Is it possible to make money by practicing medicine in Nanyue?" Take a bite of snow and eat the fish.


    Zhou Rongqiu thought about it carefully. Then he narrowed his eyes with a big smile and nodded, "OK, it depends on the medical skills. Those with mediocre medical skills earn enough food and clothing; those who are more skilled in medicine and treat princes and nobles naturally earn more. As for me To tell you the truth, I seldom make money. After all, I seldom go to see a doctor and spend most of my time looking for patients to try new drugs. "


    Gu Qianxue picked his eyebrows and nodded, "it seems that the camel who is thin and dead is bigger than the horse. The miracle doctor who seldom treats patients for people does not even blink his eyes when he treats guests in the restaurant."


    Zhou Rongqiu still replied very seriously, "it''s not a camel or a horse. It''s mainly because I don''t spend money! I like to collect herbs myself. I seldom buy new clothes unless they are too rotten to wear. Accommodation. My grandfather has left me a ancestral house, which can be accommodated. If I eat, there is an old slave in my family who helps me cook. So I still have some spare money. "


    "A bachelor, a full man, the whole family is not hungry, is it?" Gu Qianxue is more and more fond of chatting with Zhou Rongqiu. She is willing to talk with him all the time if it is not for Zhou Rongqiu''s random order of mandarin duck spectrum.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry." Zhou Rongqiu burst into laughter with a beautiful smile like the warm sunshine in summer.


    Gu Qianxue also chuckled, "if you can, can you take me with me next time? On weekdays, I often hear of some miracle doctors picking herbs. I haven''t taken them yet. "


    Zhou Rongqiu shook his head, "this is not good."


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled. In her eyes, Zhou Rongqiu is a person who doesn''t stick to the details.


    "In terms of common medicinal materials, uncle Zhong planted a lot of them in the yard, which was enough to use. All the medicines I collected on my body were relatively rare ones." Zhou Rongqiu replied, "since it is rare, its growing place is mostly on cliffs. I use lightness skills up and down, and I can''t take you."


    "Lightness skill?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    She knew that Nanyue''s state-owned martial arts were a little more powerful than fist and foot Kung Fu at most, but she heard about lightness for the first time.


    Moreover, in my memory, there is no such thing as lightness skill. If there is lightness skill, does it mean that there is something like "internal force".


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded, "yes."


    "What kind of lightness skill?" Gu Qianxue can''t even care about eating vegetables. He grabs Zhou Rongqiu and asks.


    Zhou Rongqiu''s big black and white eyes thought about how to answer, "it''s probably Jump high. "


    "How high?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Zhou Rongqiu pointed out the window, "as high as the dining hall, even if I can''t jump up at one breath, I can still jump up if I borrow some strength in the middle."


    "Wow, really?" Gu Qianxue exclaimed excitedly.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s appearance, Zhou Rongqiu was also very happy, "Miss Gu likes martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his hand, "don''t be a Miss Gu, call me Qianxue. I didn''t expect that you could do martial arts That kind of martial arts can only be found in martial arts novels! " Excited eyes are red, this is second only to cross, the second surprise to her.


    "Of course, I just told you that my dream is not to practice medicine, but to be the leader of the Wulin." With that, Zhou Rongqiu pinched his fist.


    Yulian and Yucui are puzzled by Yulian and Yucui who are eating delicious food. What''s good about fighting and killing barbarians? Of course, they just think about it. They don''t want to say it.


    It is true that the people of Nanyue are looking forward to the life of officials. Although the Wulin people sound happy, they are actually poor.


    This is why Zhou Rongqiu was very excited when he saw Gu Qianxue interested in martial arts.


    "Tell me how I feel when I use lightness skill. How can I jump so high all at once?" As a Chinese, Gu Qianxue naturally has a martial arts dream, but did not expect to see the world of martial arts with his own eyes after crossing.Zhou Rongqiu was also full of enthusiasm, and did not even eat any rice. "First of all, we should use our internal power to move our internal force in our body for a week. Then we will force the internal force in the elixir field to the legs, and then we can jump up by exerting force. When in the air, quickly transfer the internal force to the chest. If the internal force has been stagnated in the lower body, it is doomed to not jump high. And the faster the transfer, the higher the jump. "


    "So Fantastic! Can I practice my internal power? " Gu Qianxue doesn''t eat any more. He throws his chopsticks on the table and blushes excitedly.


    This is not enough. They moved their chairs and almost talked face to face. How to describe this scene? I hate to see each other too late!


    Yulian and Yucui looked at each other. Yucui said cautiously, "sister Yulian, isn''t the young lady coming with Mr. Zhou to talk about the condition of empress Qin? Are there some Er Out of the question? Do we need to remind miss


    Jade lotus shakes her head, "silly girl, eat your meal."


    "Oh." Yucui hurriedly continued to eat, after all, the opportunity to eat so much food on weekdays is too rare.


    "Naturally, you can practice, but it''s a little late. Internal power is very difficult to practice. You can only improve a little in a few years." Zhou Rongqiu said, "therefore, there are many people practicing martial arts, but few people are flying over eaves and climbing walls."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it''s good to practice boxing."


    Zhou Rongqiu picked up his thumb and said, "Qianxue''s mentality is really rare. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is to have a normal mind. It''s a pity that people are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s really the misfortune of Wulin. "


    Gu Qianxue also felt deeply and nodded frequently.


    This time, even Yulian couldn''t help it. "Yucui, do you think Miss Zhou and Mr. Zhou have been talking about martial arts and martial arts? Have they forgotten that they are doctors?"

 Chapter 48

    However, Gu Qianxue and Zhou Rongqiu are still in full swing.


    And there is a growing trend.


    "Brother Rongqiu, can you show me the lightness skill?" Gu Qianxue was excited and almost had peach blossom in his eyes.


    "Of course." Zhou Rongqiu stopped again and said, "but you can''t be here. You don''t know Qian Xue. If you are really a Wulin person, you can have martial arts if you have martial arts. However, the martial arts are very troublesome and easy to be feared. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, yes, Pifu is innocent and has his own crime."


    Zhou Rongqiu patted Gu Qianxue on the shoulder, "ah, it''s good to understand."


    Gu Qianxue patted Zhou Rongqiu on the shoulder, "well, long live understanding."


    Yulian and Yucui


    "You can''t demonstrate it here. Where are you going?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Zhou Rongqiu thought for a moment, "if you don''t mind, go to my house. My yard is big. In addition to a few fields for planting medicine, there is also a martial arts training ground built by myself. Besides, there are no idle people in my family, only uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong."


    "Well, where is your home?" Gu Qianxue excited way.


    "It''s not far from here. We''ll go to the post station and hire a carriage. We''ll be there in half an hour." Zhou Rongqiu answered.


    Yulian and Yucui


    Yucui whispered, "Miss, that The illness of empress Qin''s concubine... "


    How can Gu Qianxue hear the voice of Yucui? "If I had known that, I should not have ordered such a table. It''s a waste." Now I have a lot of money to worry about.


    Zhou Rongqiu is very generous, "don''t waste, don''t waste, let the waiter pack, bring some for uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong, and take the rest back to the house, and have a snack when you are hungry in the middle of the night."


    Yulian could not help saying, "Miss, my wife told us to go back to our house earlier..."


    Gu Qianxue nodded to the jade lotus, "you are right, the rest can be brought back to your mother."


    "Miss, that''s not what I mean by maid..." Unfortunately, her voice was ignored.


    After finding the bartender, Zhou Rongqiu paid for the meal. The four went out of the dining hall and rented a carriage at the post station. The carriage went north and galloped away.


    The carriage disappeared at the end of the road. At the corner of the post station, a man came out of the darkness. The man looked at his back and nodded at the man behind him.


    After receiving the order, the man immediately turned and left, while the former man mounted the horse and followed the carriage far away.


    Li Wangfu.


    Gong Lingbi has just returned from the palace. He is in a dark purple imperial suit with black hair tied up by his plume. Although he still can''t hide his anger, he has more bearing of official.


    After getting off the carriage, he did not go back to his room to change his clothes. Instead, he strode to the study in a hurry, followed by Shao Gonggong and his entourage Jun''an.


    Since Gong lingshe came back from the palace, the whole palace of Prince Li was immersed in a kind of oppressive silence, all because of his master''s gloomy face.


    In addition to his vigorous work and resolute methods, the atmosphere in the palace of Li was seldom cheerful, but it was rarely so depressed. In this way, everyone could guess what thorny problems the prince might have encountered.


    Into the study, "western tax books to bring." When he lifted his robe, he sat down on the chair, and then there was a murderous spirit.


    Shao Gonggong quickly brought back the account book from the imperial study in the palace and placed it respectfully on the desk in front of Gong Lingbi. In my heart, I don''t know how many officials will be copied.


    One year, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty had 100000 snowflakes and silver, which was a secret known to all in the officialdom. Even the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes. It''s not that you can''t catch it. It depends on whether the emperor wants to do it or not.


    If the emperor wants to give a warning, he will send someone to check it; if he wants to rectify it, he will send an imperial envoy. But now, handing the case to his highness King Li shows that the emperor wants to kill a lot!


    You know, the imperial envoy can buy, cheat and plead, but Li Wang can''t.


    King Li in Nanyue was just like the judge in the palace of Yama. He was ruthless and selfless.


    Gong lingshe got the file, turned it over, and then picked up the warm tea sent by Jun''an, with a faint sneer on his lips.


    But the invisible smile made people shiver, just like seeing the God of death and the king of hell.


    When Jun''an went out of his study and stood at the door, he saw a steward coming. He walked a few steps, a few feet away from the door of the study, and whispered, "Uncle Fu, there is something important in the court today. The master is dealing with it. If there is no extremely important thing, it is better not to report it first."


    The housekeeper knew it and nodded, "OK, thank you very much." Then he turned and left.


    Jun''an guards the door of the study again, just like the door god.


    After a while, another person quickly stepped into the yard. He was no one else. He was just in charge of monitoring at the post station and now he came back to report the situation.


    See Jun''an, respectfully salute, "I have seen the prince, the master told me to watch Gu Qianxue, now I come to report."Jun''an hesitated. The order of surveillance was indeed issued by the master. The problem is The master is now dealing with a big tax case in the western region, and no one can see it. This is just when Jun''an''s contradiction should be reported, the cold voice in the study comes.


    "Come in."


    "Yes." After that person agrees, nodded to Jun''an, then respectfully entered the study, careful.


    "After that, we''ll go to the doctor''s house and have dinner with the doctor." The person in charge of the surveillance reported it truthfully.


    Gong Linghui''s sharp eyes have been on the file, at a glance ten lines, met with suspicious places will use a red pen to mark. "What did they talk about in the wing room?" do two things at one time.


    "Back to the king, they have been exchanging martial arts and internal power." The man replied.


    "Any more." Gong Lingbi''s voice is a little impatient, and the cold voice has a little more violent feeling.


    The man couldn''t help shaking. He thought about it carefully and then shook his head, "back to the king, it''s gone."


    Holding on to Zhu pen''s hand, Gong lingshe''s eyes lifted from the file, squinting at the person who respectfully replied in front of him. "They didn''t talk about her illness?"


    The man''s body shook up, "back to the king, they did not talk about the mother''s condition."


    "It''s impossible!" Said, palace Linghui big palm mercilessly patted that on the iron wood pear book case, saw that the hard table top immediately had the slight crack.


    One side of the grandfather Shao is very distressed - Oh, my God, this table is precious, it seems that we have to change the table again.


    The man knelt down and said, "don''t get angry. They really didn''t talk about the princess''s illness."


    Gong lingshe fell the file, "how unreasonable, it is not said that two people discuss the disease of the mother''s concubine!" Then he was even more angry, "what did they do at Zhou Rongqiu''s house?"


    The man trembled, "go back to the king, they are going Those who look at the lightness skill... "


    "What''s good about lightness skill?" Gong lingshe wanted to fly away immediately with her lightness skills and catch Gu Qianxue back to cure Princess Qin.


    Hateful, this woman is extremely hateful!

 Chapter 49

    This is the first time Gu Qianxue has traveled such a long way since he came to Nanyue, and it is also his first time to go out as a guest.


    Of course, it doesn''t count to go to Prince Li''s residence.


    The carriage passed through the bustling market, through the residential Hutong, and then through the grove, so out of the city.


    Jade lotus and jade Cui some worry, secretly drag Gu Qianxue''s Cape, "Miss, can we go too far?"


    How can Gu Qianxue care? It''s like a runaway pony and a bird out of the cage. Besides, there''s this magical lightness skill. You know, Chinese people have an inexplicable passion for martial arts and lightness.


    "No, it''s not far. What''s so far? I used to study in the United States, but it was half a circle around the earth With that, he went back to chat with Zhou Rongqiu again. What escort agency, what Wulin sect.


    Yulian and Yucui look at each other in doubt -- studying abroad? U.S.A? What is the earth?


    Soon, he arrived at Zhou Rongqiu''s home, Zhou Fu.


    In fact, it is not as luxurious as the mansion in the city.


    But in the end, it is the ancestral old house. Although the house is old, it has a different flavor.


    The house has a wall, but the fence is only half, as if only in front of the general. There is a gate, and the gate of Zhu is very powerful. The plaque on it says "doctor Zhou''s residence". There is an inscription beside it. The name is very strange. Gu Qianxue estimates that it should be a powerful character''s inscription in Nanyue state or in which country.


    Unfortunately, the exquisite gold plate is covered with dust, which shows that no one has cleaned it, and it also shows that the owner does not care about these false names.


    The gate is open, the door is empty, the stone lions on both sides are somewhat lonely.


    On the stone steps, into the door, Gu Qianxue was surprised by the beautiful scenery.


    On both sides of the flagstone road are towering trees with thick trunks. They can barely hold them together. In autumn, the leaves are golden, some of them are swaying on the branches, and some are simply falling on the ground.


    Gu Qianxue has seen a lot of trees on the Boulevard, but for the first time he saw this kind of Boulevard formed by ancient trees. The branches on both sides of the avenue intertwined in the sky, leaving only one channel. The sunlight penetrated through a few gaps and formed a light column in the shade. The light column left light shadow on the ground, mottled dream.


    On the stone pavement, there are many golden leaves, just like a beautiful oil painting.


    Gu Qianxue gaped at the tree and said, "these trees must be very old, right?"


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "I don''t know. Anyway, this house has been passed down from generation to generation. In the past, the Zhou family had a large population. However, according to my grandfather, some people moved to other countries one after another. Slowly, there were fewer Zhou family members. Later, after my parents died, there were only me and my grandfather."


    As they spoke, they walked side by side along the Boulevard.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people follow, is also surprised at the beautiful scenery.


    "I''ve just heard that there is only one old couple in this house besides you, isn''t it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Rongqiu replied, "at first, there were many servants. There were doctors who came to my house as servants only to learn medical skills. But when my grandfather died, I dismissed them all, mainly because I was rarely at home. It was useless to keep servants, only uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong."


    In addition, Zhou Rongqiu has been collecting drugs and experimenting with new drugs all the year round, so the people who come to seek a doctor can''t find a miracle doctor. Slowly, no one comes to look for a doctor.


    After death jade Cui heart cannot help but be curious, "Mr. Zhou, maid has a question, can you ask?"


    Zhou Rongqiu has no airs at all, "Yucui girl, you are welcome. If you have any questions, just ask."


    Yucui said, "since Mr. Zhou is a miracle doctor and his grandfather is also a miracle doctor, why did his parents die so early and his grandfather died so early? The officials in the city live a long life. "


    Although this problem is very embarrassing, Gu Qianxue is also extremely curious. In modern times, doctors are very long-lived, mainly because they have good self-discipline and good health.


    "Try the medicine." Zhou Rongqiu''s face suddenly became dignified. He lowered his eyes and covered his sadness. "My grandfather and dad are both very enterprising people in medicine. Sometimes they even try medicine with their own bodies. My father died when he tried drugs in person to solve a poison. However, his grandfather tried drugs too many times. Although he could be cured every time, his body could not withstand repeated twists and turns. Therefore, he died early."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. In modern times, he had heard "Shennong taste all kinds of grass", but he did not know that it was real.


    But on second thought, when Li Shizhen created the compendium of Materia Medica, she traveled all over China. On the one hand, she collected knowledge of herbs from all over the country; on the other hand, she also wanted to taste and test medicines.


    In retrospect, when I was in University, I often found that there were so many names, characteristics and effects of drugs. It was very boring to recite them one by one, but I forgot that these precious materials were obtained by predecessors with painstaking efforts and life.


    Doctors should respect doctors more.


    Zhou Rongqiu restrained his heartless laughter. His expression was focused. His deep eyes were full of self-evident sadness. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but his smile was very bitter."It''s just because they have to pay too much to be Zhou''s family. Now, people of the clan are leaving one after another. They would rather open medical centers and be anonymous doctors all over the country, rather than stay in the Zhou family and stir up the backbone of the family of miracle doctors." Zhou Rongqiu looked around, "this house, once prosperous, is now lonely, but I hope that it will always be lonely."


    Gu Qianxue sighed silently, but did not know what to say.


    If they can cure the diseases that others can''t cure and the poisons that others can''t cure, they have to pay the efforts and costs that other doctors can''t pay.


    "That''s why you were so excited when I talked about animal experiments in Lingxiao Pavilion, right?" Gu Qianxue asked softly.


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded with a smile and turned his head. His eyes were burning at Gu Qianxue. "Yes, I thought at that time, why didn''t people think of animal experiments? But they''re experimenting on themselves. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a question and asked, "you will not experiment on yourself, will you?"


    Zhou Rongqiu grinned cunningly, "this young master has not lived enough, just don''t test poison. I don''t care for any miracle doctor. If you can cure me, you can cure me. If you can''t, you can leave. Even if it is scolded and stabbed on the spine, what? You can''t kill me, can''t you? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded frequently, "you are right." But the tone suddenly changed, "don''t lie to me. I don''t think you''re the kind of person who doesn''t want to make progress."


    "How do you know?" Zhou Rongqiu was surprised to see Gu Qianxue, "yes, although I don''t try medicine on myself, I look for people who have relevant symptoms everywhere. They can treat them free of charge and try medicine by the way."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s not that I know, but what you said when you were in Lingxiao Pavilion. I remember it."


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue has an inspiration: after her penicillin experiment in animals, can she also find people with related diseases to conduct clinical trials?

 Chapter 50

    As they were talking, the Boulevard came to the head, and Gu Qianxue marveled again. It was indeed the ancestral courtyard with profound details, which was different from that of the upstarts in the city.


    Pure black house looks ordinary, but in fact, every corner of the details are incomparably exquisite, whether it is the tiles or roof beams, whether it is the wall or column, there are exquisite carvings.


    However, even with carving and modeling, everything is still black gray, low-key and luxurious.


    This house is just like the family of miracle doctors. Although it is respected by thousands of people, it has not forgotten its origin. It still does everything that the doctor should do and vows to live up to his life.


    When Gu Qianxue was enjoying the 100 year old house, a woman came out of the gate of the house. The woman was about 40 years old. She was black and thin, and she was wearing dark purple fine cloth clothes. Hair is very black, but slightly less, in the top of the head of a common bun, top with oblique with gold hairpin, with gold earrings match.


    On the whole, dressing up is not fashionable, but it is not shabby either.


    The woman''s nose is very high, languidly drooping her eyes, revealing a kind of laziness and leisure all over her body.


    She grabs a handful of melon seeds with her left hand, and throws them on the ground with her right hand. When he saw Zhou Rongqiu, he just glanced at him. He chewed melon seeds with relish and said, "Yo, is the young master back?"


    Although calling young master, but in fact, there is no respect for this address.


    Don''t say Gu Qianxue is a little confused, that is, Yulian and Yucui are very muddled.


    Zhou Rongqiu has been used to this scene for a long time and naturally said hello, "good aunt Zhong." The tone is much more polite than that of a woman.


    After glancing at Zhou Rongqiu, the woman was eating melon seeds and crossing the Boulevard to the back of the house.


    But just out of two steps, suddenly stopped feet, even melon seeds do not eat, back in a hurry, standing two feet away from Gu Qianxue, staring at.


    Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s face turned red, as if to see something happy, the relaxed face was gradually replaced by surprise, and then the surprise gradually evolved into ecstasy.


    When the ecstasy rose to the boiling point, the woman threw the melon seeds in her hand, turned and ran into the room, shouting, "old man Zha, come out to have a look, young master, he has finally enlightened. He brought the girl back. It seems that she is still an official lady. Old man Zha, come out and have a look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, Yulian, Yucui.


    Zhou Rongqiu rushed to explain, "no, aunt Zhong, listen to me..."


    "The old man stabbed you, don''t deal with those broken drugs, come out and have a look, hurry up!"


    At the urging of aunt Zhong, after a while, a person came out of the room. He was a middle-aged man, about the same age as his loyal aunt. He was also a thin figure, but his face was full of loyalty.


    When Uncle Zhong came out to see Gu Qianxue, he trembled with excitement. Then he bowed to the West and said, "master, master, your spirits in heaven can rest in peace. The young master has finally found a way to find a girl. I believe that marriage will soon happen and there will be a baby soon. If a boy is born, someone will inherit Zhou''s family business. If she gives birth to a girl, he can have another boy The constant birth of girls Then find a son-in-law to inherit the family business. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is confused. What''s going on here? How do you think that Zhou Rongqiu''s family is so weird? In contrast, Zhou Rongqiu seems to be more normal.


    She did not show her identity, the loyal uncle began to ramble, feeling that they were going to get married and have children.


    Yulian was terrified. "This uncle should not talk nonsense. My miss and Mr. Zhou are innocent. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of my miss!"


    Yucui is pale and nodding.


    In contrast, Gu Qianxue is quite calm. After all, she is not influenced by the ancient women''s precepts. She doesn''t care much about reputation. It''s good to have a misunderstanding.


    Zhou Rongqiu was also very embarrassed, "Uncle Zhong, aunt Zhong, you misunderstood me. Miss Gu came to my house only to see me practice martial arts."


    The loyal aunt rushed over, the triangle eye directly stands up, pinches the waist, "young master, are you stupid? You can''t take good care of such a pretty girl? "


    Zhou Rongqiu hurriedly said, "aunt Zhong, don''t make trouble. Do you know who she is? She is Gu Shangshu''s eldest daughter, and her grandfather is a Grand Marshal of the town. "


    Zhong aunt is more excited, "this girl has a good family background, so you should take good care of it." Said, around Gu Qianxue around a circle, while turning while looking up and down, "tut Tut, worthy of being a young lady out of the official family, temperament is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is embarrassed and looks at Zhou Rongqiu with his eyes and asks for help.


    Uncle Zhong ran to him and said, "young master, are you afraid that Gu Shangshu will not agree? It doesn''t matter. We can get married from the emperor. Young master, you forget that we have a death free token given by the founding emperor? "


    "That''s not the problem." Zhou Rongqiu explained, "she has a fiance, and her fiance is now the prince."


    Gu Qianxue glanced at Zhou Rongqiu - you, now I think of the prince. When he just tried to match her and Su Lingxiao, why didn''t he think about this identity?"What''s wrong with the prince? When the Zhou family was very kind to the founding emperor of Nanyue, let alone the prince. His grandmother didn''t show up. What''s more, if we don''t talk about the founding emperor, let''s say that the emperors of Nanyue state in the past dynasties didn''t ask for our Zhou family? Now the emperor has repeatedly sent for young master to be an official in the imperial court. It is our old couple who have blocked him back. Let alone rob the prince''s fiancee, he will marry a princess directly, and the emperor and his son must agree with him! "


    Zhou Rongqiu''s face was frightened and he shook his hand in a hurry. "It''s not all about identity. It''s Today is my first meeting with Miss Gu. We have no feelings at all. "


    Gu Qianxue did not want to refute or speak for Zhou Rongqiu, but looked at him with a sneer.


    This feeling can be described in one sentence: it is not reported, the time has not come! Just how Zhou Rongqiu set her up with Su Lingxiao, now she is going to be arranged.


    But then again, the Zhou family is not like a family of miracle doctors, but like a matchmaker family.


    "Ah?" Zhong''s aunt was stunned. Suddenly, she said, "it doesn''t matter how long we knew each other. The first time I met my old man was in the bridal chamber. I had three sons all my life."


    "But I don''t like Miss Gu. " Zhou Rongqiu''s face is a capital word of "sorrow".


    "Loyal aunt again a Leng," young master, are you blind? "


    "No blind, good eyes." Zhou Rongqiu answered.


    Aunt Zhong bowed her head and looked at Zhou Rongqiu''s waist Young master, do you have some problems? "


    As soon as Yulian and Yucui heard this, they immediately understood it. They turned around together, blushing like lanterns, and covered their faces, hoping to find a way to get in.


    Gu Qianxue is almost about to laugh out. It''s very calming!

 Chapter 51

    Zhou Rongqiu was ashamed, ashamed and angry, "aunt Zhong, you are enough! Don''t say young master, I''m very strong, but Miss Gu and Yucui are still young. Is it appropriate for you to say that? "


    Aunt Zhong looks at Gu Qianxue.


    "Thousand snow tiny smile," loyal aunt said very reasonable Then he turned to Zhou Rongqiu and said, "pilose antler, epimedium, cinnamon, eucommia, Cistanche, Euryale ferox, Cordyceps sinensis, these should be beneficial to you. If you don''t like tonic, you can eat leek, sesame and animal kidney more. For the sake of Mr. Zhou''s future wife, we must actively treat him. "


    When Yulian heard that her young lady had no shame, she quickly reached out to take care of Qianxue''s clothes.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t care, not only because she is a modern person and more open-minded, but also because she is a doctor. She prescribes a prescription to discuss her illness. If she is shy, how can she cure the patient?


    Aunt Zhong picked up her thumb and said, "this lady is really good. I like it very much Wait. " Aunt Zhong was shocked and then said, "isn''t Miss Gu an official lady? Why are there studies on pharmacology? "


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "not only has the research on pharmacology, but also has a set of medical skills far beyond our Zhou family, and has solved the problems faced by the Zhou family for generations."


    "The Zhou family''s problem?" Uncle Zhong asked.


    Zhou Rong Qiuwei sighed, "try medicine. In fact, Ms. Gu has recently developed a drug called penicillin, which is extremely magical, but Miss Gu does not try it on herself, but on rabbits. "


    Uncle Zhong was surprised, "so Can it be done? "


    "More than that." Zhou Rongqiu thought of everything he saw in Lingxiao Pavilion. He was very excited. "Uncle Zhong, do you know that Su Lingxiao is ill again. She happened to be met by Miss Gu. After three or two times, Miss Gu stabilized Su Lingxiao''s illness. She also found out the cause and put forward a set of effective measures."


    "What can I do?" This time, uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong asked at the same time.


    Jade Cui good strange way, "Zhong uncle and Zhong aunt are also doctors?"


    Zhou Rongqiu replied with a smile, "Yucui is really smart. Although uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong are not doctors, their medical skills are among the best in the whole Nanyue kingdom."


    "Tell me what kind of disease is Mr. Su and how to treat it." The loyal aunt had already withdrawn the previous lazy appearance, a pair of small triangle eyes, burst out sharp light.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Zhou Rongqiu said with a smile.


    Uncle Zhong found that they neglected the guests, and invited Gu Qianxue into the hall. Aunt Zhong made tea in person.


    When Zhou Rongqiu explains what happened in Lingxiao Pavilion today to Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong, Gu Qianxue drinks the tea made by Aunt Zhong.


    She couldn''t help sighing that she was worthy of being a miracle doctor family, and even this tea was extremely rare!


    It''s tea, not all tea. The main raw material is still excellent tea, but there are several kinds of Chinese medicine in the ingredients, but I don''t know what medicine is used. I just feel that the fragrance is fragrant and the taste is mellow.


    The tea goes into the mouth and into the stomach through the throat. It is mild and comfortable from the mouth to the stomach. Even the throat is clear, and it is very thirsty. Not only that, a cup of tea under the belly, only feel clear headed, clear vision.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people also discovered this tea wonderful place, the facial dew is surprised.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thinks of the fragrance of Lingxiao Pavilion, which is the same as that of tea. Now I think that the medicine should be made by Zhou Rongqiu.


    As Zhou Rongqiu explained and drew pictures, uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong listened and watched, saying yes.


    After the explanation, uncle Zhong couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that there should be such a talented person in this world. I''ve opened my eyes." When speaking, his eyes stare at Gu Qianxue aggressively.


    Qian Xue hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhong is serious. All this is written in that book."


    "Aunt Zhong narrowed her triangular eyes with a smile," little girl, don''t lie. What you said can''t be recorded in books, but only part of it can be recorded at most. If all these things are recorded in a book and understood by a layman who has never been exposed to medicine, it would take tens of thousands of pages at least. Did you say you saw it and burned it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ginger is still old and spicy, Gu Qianxue has to admit this fact. It took eight years for her to study medicine and master''s degree. It took her eight years to come up with these theories from the shallow to the deep. It is really impossible for a person who does not know medicine to understand all of them through one book.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue thinks of Su Lingxiao, who can easily guess what she thinks in her heart. Can he also guess the mystery of this "book"?


    The answer should be yes.


    Uncle Zhong said with a smile, "old lady, you know in your heart that even if you don''t, don''t you embarrass the little girl?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong will not ask questions again.


    "So, Miss Gu and our young master really set up a pair for each other." It''s like beating chicken blood.


    Gu Gu Xue as like as two peas, he said, "Zhong, aunt, before several times, Zhou Gong had said the same thing, but he was matching me and Su Gong Zi."


    The loyal aunt jumped down from the chair, grabbed Zhou Rongqiu''s ear and twisted it vigorously, "young master, are you short of heart? If you don''t keep such a good girl, you have to give it to the short-lived ghost. What do you owe that short-lived ghost? ""Ouch, don''t No, auntie, it hurts Zhou Rongqiu didn''t dare to resist, so he could only grin and cry. His tears were squeezed out. It can be seen that Aunt Zhong was cruel.


    "I asked you, young master, do you dare to put Miss Gu to that short-lived ghost next time?"


    Zhou Rongqiu hurriedly said, "I dare not, I dare not. You must let go, aunt Zhong."


    Uncle Zhong was also worried, "old lady, young master is the young master, you Don''t break your hands


    Gu Qianxue almost didn''t laugh. Zhou Jiashi is so funny. Let''s not say that there is no master and servant. This loyal uncle is also a strict wife!


    "Young master, do you want miss Gu? If you want to, I will arrange the betrothal gifts now, and let''s go to the Shangshu mansion. If you don''t want it, ha ha, I''ll screw your ear off. " Aunt Zhong was cruel.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhong was going too far, Zhou Rongqiu could not bear it any more. He stretched out his hand and quickly flicked aunt Zhong''s elbow. Aunt Zhong felt numb in her arm and loosened her ears.


    Zhou Rongqiu took the opportunity to grab Gu Qianxue and ran towards the hall gate, shouting, "Uncle Zhong, aunt Zhong, we''re going to the martial arts training ground. You can help me to treat Miss Yulian and miss Yucui."


    The sound went further and further away and soon disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yulian and Yucui.


    Inside the hall, Yulian and Yucui are afraid of this loyal aunt.


    "Old man, get the paper and the pen." Zhong aunt coldly said, and then looked at Yulian and Yucui with a sneer.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t ask, so he went to get the paper and pen.


    Yulian and Yucui have a desire to cry.


    With the paper and pen, the loyal aunt raised the volume, "two girls had better know the current affairs, don''t learn to toast, don''t eat and eat wine, I ask you what, you return what."


    Yulian and Yucui nodded as quickly as garlic.


    "Good." "From the first question, what do you like to eat, what to wear, what to use, what kind of men do you like? Are there any people you like?"

 Chapter 52

    Zhou Rongqiu runs faster than expected. However, Gu Qianxue has never shown any talent in track and field in his previous life or in this life. This time, he is as smart as a Jaguar.


    They ran all the way through the endless pure black ancestral house, through a garden full of herbs, until they reached the level training ground, Zhou Rongqiu just stopped.


    They sat on the ground, panting.


    "What did you just do to me?" Gu Qianxue turned to ask Zhou Rongqiu, full of doubts in his eyes.


    Rong Qiu laughs and shows his white teeth. "I was found by you. Well, I''m afraid you''ll drag me down. I''m afraid that you''ll slow me down. I''ll relax my internal power in Laogong acupoint on the palm of your hand. Laogong acupoint, you know? "


    "Laogong point is a big acupoint for nourishing qi and blood. If it can be effectively stimulated, it can indeed increase lung capacity, but this is not the point!" Gu Qianxue grabbed Zhou Rongqiu''s sleeve and said, "you just said that I lost my internal power?"


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue grew up and said, "lose It''s not as like as two peas in the martial arts novel, but also a big attraction. Can you transfer your internal force to me? "


    "What is the star sucking method?" Zhou Rongqiu has never heard of it, "but this loss is not another loss. My internal power is lost to you. You can''t use it. You can only stimulate and promote it, but it''s much better than acupuncture with silver needles."


    "When you treat a disease, can you throw away the silver needle and use your internal force directly?" Gu Qianxue grabs it more tightly, just like a scientist who discovers an alien and catches it for fear that it will escape.


    Zhou Rongqiu was generous enough to let her grasp it. "In principle, it''s possible. But I just lost those internal forces to you. I have to raise them for a day or two to get them back, and we only ran for a while. If it is to treat a disease, I don''t know how long it will take to replace acupuncture with internal body. Even if I''m exhausted and my internal power is dried up, I can''t cure a person. "


    "Internal power dried up?" Gu Qianxue becomes a problem baby. "What will happen if internal power dries up? Will it die?" That''s almost what martial arts novels are about.


    Zhou Rongqiu laughed, "how can you die? People''s internal power is just like strength. It can''t be moved when it is dry. It will be made up by eating and sleeping. It''s just that internal power is not as easy to recover as strength. If it is used, it will take three days to recover physical strength, and three days to meditate to restore internal power. "


    "Are there many people who can master martial arts in this world?" Gu Qianxue still refuses to let Zhou Rongqiu pass.


    "More is more, less is less." Zhou Rongqiu said, "not everyone can do it, but in a hundred people, you can almost find one who knows martial arts. It''s just high and low."


    "If the other side doesn''t have martial arts skills, and only has a very solid fist and foot Kung Fu, you can surely win? How many can you win? " Gu Qianxue road.


    "Five." Zhou Rongqiu answered.


    "Five? So few! " Gu Qianxue is a little disappointed.


    Zhou Rongqiu threw out his hand and said, "yes, because the internal power is consumed too fast, if the internal power is not dry, it can be fought all the time. Moreover, the internal power is different from the magic power. At most, internal power is a supplementary function, which makes the fist harder and faster. In fact, it is the boxer and footmaster who really works."


    Although he has been asked all the time, Zhou Rongqiu is not bored at all. On the contrary, he is very happy because his kung fu is appreciated by some people, although he is only a famous woman.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Rongqiu sighed.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "if only Miss Gu is a man, then we can practice martial arts together and exchange martial arts from time to time."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "It''s easy to do. When I get rid of the worries of empress Qin''s illness, I will immediately start to learn martial arts. Later, we will have a discussion when we have time."


    Zhou Rongqiu swept her with her eyes. "Forget it, you are a woman. You don''t have long fists and feet. It doesn''t matter if you hit you. I''m afraid of destroying your reputation."


    Qian Xue''s mouth twitched, "now you think of Qingyu. When you arranged me and Mr. Su in Lingxiao Pavilion, how could you not remember my Qingyu?"


    Zhou Rongqiu pulled his sleeve back from Gu Qianxue''s hand. "I''m really trying to fix you up. What''s wrong with Su Lingxiao?" Then he sighed, "if you had seen him five years ago, you would have been astonished. How could he be compared with ordinary people? It''s a pity Sick. "


    Gu Qianxue can feel that Zhou Rongqiu is really depressed because of Su Lingxiao''s illness. If the illness of imperial concubine Qin is a blow to the doctor Zhou, then Su Lingxiao''s illness is a blow to Zhou Rongqiu.


    "Well, don''t groan. All the diseases are treated by human beings. We''ll find some ways to cure them." Gu Qianxue made a sound of comfort.


    "You really don''t think about Su Lingxiao?" Zhou Rongqiu still refuses to give up.


    Gu Qianxue fiercely white his one eye, "that you really don''t consider me?"


    Zhou Rongqiu''s face turned red. "Just, but you, let''s start. What do you want to see?"


    Although Zhou Rongqiu is careless in his daily life, he is also influenced by the conservative atmosphere. However, Gu Qianxue is quite modern and has a high immunity to such jokes."Lightness skill, I want to see it." Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded his head, his deep eyes suddenly closed, and pointed to a wooden shelf not far away, "you have a good look."


    Then he took a deep breath and swallowed the Qi into the field of elixir. Then he was slightly short and put the Qi on his legs. Then, the man "whooshed" and ran out like an arrow from the string.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes did not blink, clenched his fist and looked at everything nervously.


    With the help of running up to the wooden frame, Zhou Rongqiu''s internal force soared up rapidly with the help of his toes. Then, he leaped over the wooden frame as high as five or six easily.


    "Great!" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help clapping.


    Although Zhou Rongqiu''s lightness skill is not as exaggerated as walking on bamboo in modern movies, it is still very shocking when it happens in front of you.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked to blush and covered his lips with both hands. "It''s wonderful! It''s like a flying man


    Zhou Rongqiu is also very happy, Gu Qianxue that exaggerated performance fan vanity skyrocketing, "Qianxue, I give you a set of boxing how?"


    "Good, good!" Gu Qianxue quickly nods, a pair of fine eyes big eyes are full of expectation.


    Zhou Rongqiu jumps to the open space in front of Gu Qianxue, followed by a set of boxing techniques, which can be described as "tiger and tiger generate power" and "moves bring wind".


    "That''s great. You can defeat ten with one fist." Gu Qianxue cried out.


    Zhou Rongqiu was also very excited. "Qianxue, in fact, I prefer to use a sword."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "come on, play a trick!"


    Zhou Rongqiu is not vague, from the side of the weapon rack, drew out a sword and began to dance.


    The slender figure turned into a white dragon and swam on the flying dust. The silver sword shadow held up the sword flowers, just like the white waves in the yellow sand tide.

 Chapter 53

    53, it''s really not what you think


    "OK, it''s great, it''s good, it''s strong, it''s fast and fast."


    On the training ground, with Gu Qianxue''s scream, Zhou Rongqiu danced his sword, his spear, and his whip. The 18 kinds of weapons on the weapon rack are less and less, while the weapons lying on the ground are various.


    Zhou Rongqiu''s play from beginning to end, who could have imagined that the one practicing martial arts in front of him and the other praised him were two doctors?


    Yulian and Yucui have been interrogated by their aunt "six doors" with high intensity. Now they are dizzy and are brought to find their master.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t arrive. Aunt Zhong led the two little girls with a smile. The smart triangle eyes were full of ambition.


    When Yulian and Yucui go to the training ground and see Zhou Rongqiu taking off his clothes, they scream out.


    Jade lotus is to rush past, block in front of Gu Qianxue''s body, small body shivering, as if to bear a huge fear.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "Yulian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yulian''s face was as white as paper, biting her lower lip, "small Miss, there is With Yulian there, he won''t succeed! "


    When Aunt Zhong saw this, she only patted her thigh and her face was full of remorse. "Young master, the old slave is guilty. Young master, the old slave has done harm to the young master." Then he sat on the ground and patted his thigh and cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue seems to understand what, she playfully took Yulian''s arm, "you misunderstood, things are not what you imagine."


    Zhou Rongqiu was at a loss and took off his clothes. His strong figure was full of muscles and sweat, but his handsome face was full of doubts. "Auntie, what have you done to me?"


    It has to be said that Zhou Rongqiu''s figure is even better than his kung fu.


    I saw that solid body, absolutely no trace of flesh, no matter chest muscle or abdominal muscle, block clear, perfect shape. What''s more, Zhou Rongqiu has a slender waist. The woman''s waist is as thin as a demon, and the man''s waist is more lethal, which makes the inverted triangle figure more attractive.


    Aunt Zhong said that she was crying. In fact, it was thunder and no rain. She covered her face with her hands, but she was very sad when she heard the voice.


    Seeing Zhou Rong Qiu come to ask, she opened her finger slightly and showed a shrewd triangle eye, "young master, you are really, how can you do this kind of thing in broad daylight? Although there are few people in our family now, and it seems very carefree to make use of the sky and the ground, we still have to go back to our room. "


    The voice is not loud. Although the meaning of the word seems to complain, how can there be any complaint in the actual tone? On the contrary, it is full of praise.


    Zhou Rongqiu stretched out his hand and scratched his hair. "Aunt Zhong, you can explain your words white. You know that I am a man of thick mind. Don''t turn around when you talk."


    "Loyal aunt glared at him fiercely," you just want to do the matter of men and women? "


    Zhou Rongqiu''s handsome face turned red and stammered, "man About men and women? Do What do you do for men and women? Aunt Zhong, you What are you talking about? "


    Aunt Zhong blinked, "what''s so shy? Aunt Zhong is also a stranger. If you don''t come here, your three brothers can''t be born. At this age, people should do things at this age. Young master, you are very old. You should become your own son. I will take care of the young lady. "


    Zhou Rongqiu wept and said, "aunt Zhong, it''s not what you think. I just sweat too much, so I take off my clothes. What''s wrong with the martial arts practitioners taking off their clothes? Besides, I didn''t take off my pants


    "Zhong aunt hehe a smile," take off pants good, take off pants quickly. "


    "What''s coming?" Zhou Rongqiu''s face was even more red, "aunt Zhong, don''t talk about it!"


    Yulian and Yucui are surrounded by Gu Qianxue. It seems that they are ready to swear to protect the Lord. "Miss, just this beast, didn''t do you any good?" Yucui road.


    Gu Qianxue helped her forehead, but she was helpless, "in broad daylight, what can happen? Mr. Zhou felt so hot that he took off his clothes for the convenience of practicing martial arts. "


    "Really?" Yulian looks back with suspicion on her face.


    "Really, more true than pearls." Gu Qianxue sighs helplessly.


    Jade lotus this just relaxed tone, stretch out a hand to clap the chest, "Miss, you can frighten to death the servant, if you really have a three faults and two short, the maid does not live, of course, want to live also can not live."


    On the other hand, aunt Zhong is not as persuasive as Yulian and Yucui. She identifies this "little lady" in her heart. He stood up and patted the dust on the skirt. "Young lady No, it''s Miss Gu. You must have a good visit when you come to the doctor Zhou''s house for the first time. What''s the fun of practicing martial arts? Come on, aunt Zhong will take you to look after things. "


    Don''t say, Gu Qianxue also really came to the interest, "good."


    Loyal aunt warmly took Gu Qianxue''s hand and took her back to the mountain.


    Along the way, the scenery was picturesque. The open spaces in front of the mountain were reclaimed into farmland. The golden wheat rolled in the wind like golden waves, and purple lavender.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised that there is lavender in Nanyue country. "Aunt Zhong, it''s autumn now. Why does Lavender blossom? Lavender blooms in summerAunt Zhong was surprised, "Miss Gu knows Lavender? You know, there are few people in the whole Nanyue Kingdom who know the name of this flower. "


    Qianxue found that he said something wrong, embarrassed, "I read it in a book before, and vaguely remember the name."


    With a smile, aunt Zhong put her eyes on the endless purple flowers. "Whether it''s reading books or listening to people, or for other reasons, it shows that Miss Gu has a wide range of knowledge. This is what aunt Zhong likes most, and what she hates most is those official women who are willing to be canaries. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t speak, just smile.


    "This lavender is from the country on the other side of the sea. It''s my wife''s favorite flower. It''s said that it used to blossom in summer, but maybe our Nanyue country is located in the south, or because of the soil and water, its flowering period has changed to autumn." As she spoke, she seemed to recall. Her sharp and mean eyes were now softening.


    "When Lavender first bloomed in autumn, the young master was born, and the master named him Rongqiu."


    After the crowd, Zhou Rongqiu looked at Lavender like purple ocean while wearing clothes. In his deep eyes, there was also unspeakable sadness.


    Gu Qianxue turns around and looks at Zhou Rongqiu through Yulian and Yucui behind him.


    Some people show joy because of the happiness of life, some people show joy to cover up the inner pain.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that Zhou Rongqiu is the latter.


    There is a long history in the Zhou family, but there is only one person left in the huge family. Can we explain that feeling simply by using the word "pain"?


    At the moment, Gu Qianxue admires Zhou Rongqiu. She can bear the pressure of the whole family''s survival when she is young. If she is young, she can''t bear it.

 Chapter 54

    54. Aunt Zhong''s craft


    because lavender, both aunt Zhong and Zhou Rongqiu, seem to be immersed in a kind of sadness, and the atmosphere is slightly depressed.


    Gu Qianxue quickly turned off the topic, "what a good field, this year should be a harvest year."


    "Yes, it must be a good harvest this year." Said the loyal aunt.


    Just at this time, someone passing by saw aunt Zhong and said respectfully, "Hello, aunt Zhong. Do you always come here to inspect the fields?"


    When he saw Zhou Rongqiu behind him, he was even more surprised and said, "ah, it''s the young master. What''s the wind today? The young master should also come to inspect the fields?"


    "Patrol the fields?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    The loyal aunt pointed to the vast golden wheat field, "yes, all the fields here belong to the Zhou family."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "is Zhou Rongqiu''s?"


    "Yes." Aunt Zhong picked a sharp chin, very show off feeling, "not only is the field, even this mountain, that mountain, and that piece of mountain, behind, are Zhou family."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "are they all?"


    "All of them." Aunt Zhong stressed.


    Yulian and Yucui are also stunned. It''s nothing to have a field in a powerful family. It''s normal for a rich peasant family to have a few fields. However, the Zhou''s field is on the root of the city wall near the capital. The land here is priceless.


    To have a land here is not only to be described as a powerful person, but to be afraid that the ancestors would have made contributions and glories. On second thought, aunt Zhong had just said that the Zhou family had an exemption token for the grace of the founding emperor. Presumably, these were also the gifts of the time.


    Seeing the surprised look of Gu Qianxue and other three people, Zhong aunt squeezed her eyes narrowly, "how about, my young master is rich? As long as you marry in, even if you don''t manage it, you will have enough money to eat for a few years. Even if it''s hard to spend, this life will be enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue helpless, "you have not forgotten this stubble?"


    "You think I''m joking? Aunt Zhong, I have three sons. What''s the joke with you


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that he was only 14 years old in this life, and he was really too mature.


    "Aunt Zhong, we have been out for a long time. My mother will be worried. We have to go home."


    It was the afternoon.


    But aunt Zhong didn''t let people go and said, "no, no, no, aunt Zhong would like to take you to see the property of Zhou family. Here is a little bit. There are many industries in other cities. My three sons also help to take care of them."


    has the final say, the words of a match maker, "thank you," but the good intentions of aunt Zhong, but what is the matter of our parents'' matchmaking, and what is the most important thing for us to say? Besides, Mr. Zhou and I really don''t have much to play with. "


    The loyal aunt was anxious, "silly girl, one more choice, one more way, why not give yourself a chance? What''s good about being a princess? Robbing a man with so many women? And... "


    Gu Qianxue only felt a dull pain in her eardrum. Within a short day, two people had been indomitably instilling in her the disadvantages of being a crown princess, which made her seem to really miss that position.


    "Yes, aunt Zhong, don''t worry. I''ll think about Mr. Zhou." Gu Qianxue was defeated, "but we really have to go back."


    But aunt Zhong made up her mind not to let Gu Qianxue go. She grabbed Qianxue and said, "let''s go. Today, aunt Zhong is happy. She cooks for you and cooks some dishes for you. Although it''s not like the Beijing chef, it''s also very distinctive."


    Gu Qianxue wants to struggle, but only feels that Aunt Zhong''s strength is like a pair of tongs. She secretly guesses that she has martial arts skills.


    "Dear, aunt Zhong''s cooking is delicious." Aunt Zhong opened the mode of selling melons.


    "Loyalty..." Zhou Rongqiu was just about to speak, but she was glared back by Aunt Zhong. Thinking of aunt Zhong''s strength, Zhou Rongqiu swallowed her words obediently.


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to be pulled away from the house by the loyal aunt and pressed into the kitchen.


    Yulian and Yucui followed her obediently. They were not afraid of their loyal aunt, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    To Gu Qianxue''s surprise, only uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong take care of the huge house. Even so, the house is clean and spotless.


    Among them, uncle Zhong is more in charge of planting herbs, and almost all the houses he lives in are managed by his own aunt, which shows his ability.


    The kitchen is big and well organized.


    Gu Qianxue was pushed to the side of the bench by Aunt Zhong, who was known as chatting with aunt Zhong, in fact, to prevent her from running away.


    But Zhong''s aunt rolled her arms and sleeves to prepare for a big fight. At this time, Zhou Rongqiu seemed to finally muster up her courage and rushed into the kitchen.


    "Snow, you You... " Zhou Rongqiu hesitated and scanned his aunt''s eyes with vigilance.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    "Can you cook?" Zhou Rongqiu finally said it.


    Gu Qianxue still did not understand, but still nodded, "reluctantly will fry some home cooked dishes, why?"


    Zhou Rongqiu''s eyes were flickering and his face was flushed, "that I I I''d like to have some fried vegetablesGu Qianxue was confused about what was going on. Zhou Qiurong always felt that Zhou Qiurong had a hard time saying, "we packed a lot of delicious food in Jushan Pavilion at noon. Otherwise, we would heat that one?"


    Zhou Rongqiu felt relieved and nodded abruptly, "OK, OK, just heat this one. Does Qianxue like to eat the dishes of Jushan pavilion very much?"


    "How are you?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Zhou Rongqiu hastily brought the packed dishes to me. "Aunt Zhong, please heat the dishes. I''ll take Qianxue around."


    Aunt Zhong''s face was as cheerful as a flower, and she picked up the dishes. "Good, good, young master, this is the right way. You go quickly. Aunt Zhong must make the dishes hot and good."


    Gu Qianxue, whose face was covered with a circle, was pulled out by Zhou Rongqiu. They trotted all the way to the yard, and then stopped.


    Zhou Rongqiu patted his chest with fear on his face. "Qian Xue, you have to thank me. Do you know you just escaped from death?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and actually guessed, "is aunt Zhong''s craftsmanship not to your taste?"


    "It''s not as simple as that?" Thinking of aunt Zhong''s craftsmanship, Zhou''s face turned pale. "I can chew the dry food a few days ago, and I can eat the wild vegetables I dug casually, but I''m really The most important thing is not the taste, but under the threat of aunt Zhong, all the dishes should be eaten regardless of their taste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of Zhong aunt to give people the pressure, Gu Qianxue can associate. "If you just heat up the dishes, there should be no problem?"


    Zhou Rongqiu immediately yelled bad, dragged Gu Qianxue to the kitchen.


    But it''s too late.

 Chapter 55

    55, the food was so strong that Aunt Zhong was really very capable and had very quick hands and feet. During a few words between Zhou Rongqiu and Gu Qianxue, she had already cooked the food.


    In the kitchen, it''s fragrant.


    Yes, it''s a strange fragrance.


    Zhou Rongqiu smelled it, and then his face changed. "Aunt Zhong, you added Radix Polygoni Multiflori, Mo Zaolian, epimedium, Songyang, dangshen, Yujin, Danshen, Baishao, Qingpi, you What are you going to do


    Gu Qianxue is just surprised why the same dish tastes strange after being heated. Now he knows that Aunt Zhong has added a lot of herbs.


    These drugs are nourishing yin and Yang, and can be taken by both men and women. No matter in terms of infertility or that aspect, they have good curative effect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is a little speechless.


    Zhong aunt white Zhou Rongqiu one eye, "young master, you say a few words less." You don''t know how to treat a child''s body as early as possible


    Gu Qianxue nodded helplessly, thinking in the bottom of his heart that he would never come to the second time in his life, and squeezed out a smile, "I know, Qianxue, thank you for your instruction."


    Yulian and Yucui are confused. Why do you say that tonifying the body is so resisted by Mr. Zhou?


    Soon, the dishes were put on the table by Yulian and Yucui. On the huge table, only Zhou Rongqiu and Gu Qianxue sat down. Behind Zhou Rongqiu stood uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong, and behind Gu Qianxue stood Yulian and Yucui.


    The taste of the dishes is strange. Now I don''t know whether it is a dish or a medicine.


    Gu Qianxue holds a chopstick and picks up a piece of rock sugar jade shoot. No, it should be renamed white peony, Salvia miltiorrhiza, nourishing yin and promoting blood circulation, and slowly put it into the mouth, "cough!"


    Not directly spit out, it is Gu Qianxue''s upbringing.


    Zhou Rongqiu sighed, quickly and skillfully poured a cup of tea, handed it over, and lowered his voice. "Drink quickly. Ah, it should be hard for Yulian and Yucui to come to hot dishes today."


    Gu Qianxue took the cup and drank the tea in one breath. It took a long time to breathe. "No, actually I was prepared for it, but I didn''t expect it to be so violent."


    "What do you say?" Asked Zhou Rongqiu.


    Gu Qianxue sweeps down the loyal aunt with the remaining light to ensure that the distance is far enough, and his voice is not heard by the loyal aunt. "It''s OK to add traditional Chinese medicine, but I didn''t expect that..." Say, double eyebrow frown tight, cover mouth, have a kind of desire to vomit again.


    Zhou Rongqiu didn''t understand. He quickly picked up the jade shoot entrance and poured water for himself.


    After a long time, Zhou Rongqiu also slowed down It''s pasted. "


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly. "Can you eat less?"


    Zhou Rongqiu wanted to cry without tears, "you can, I can''t."


    Gu Qianxue looked at Zhou Rongqiu, at his knife like perfect outline, black and white deep big eyes, as well as the high bridge of the nose, can only pity and sigh, "comrade, hard you."


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded his head with a kind of courage to die, then put vegetables into his mouth, chewed mechanically, and then swallowed hard.


    Gu Qianxue is trying to delay time. She said to Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, you have a special identity. Sit down and use it together."


    The loyal aunt said, "no, no, no, such a good thing, we two stuttered, isn''t it a waste? You eat, you eat, eat more, eat more. "


    Originally, Zhong Shu, who had closed his eyes and raised his eyelid, swept the food, then sniffed it with his nose, and immediately knew what medicine was put in it. "What your loyal aunt said is that we have no appetite when we are old. We can''t eat greasy food. We can only eat some pickles." Darling, there are so many strong drugs. He doesn''t want the fourth.


    Gu Qianxue reluctantly smiles and nods his head. He sees Yulian and Yucui behind him, "Yulian Yucui, you also..." Said half, sighed, "forget it, anyway you are not hungry, will return to the house and then dinner."


    I really love my two servant girls.


    Yucui is very puzzled. Since the master changed his temper, she has been very kind to their sisters. Not to mention being in the mansion, it was when Mr. Zhou invited them to sit down and have dinner together. At this time, it seemed as if she was in a dilemma.


    Yulian guesses that there is doubt in Yucui''s heart and shakes her head gently to warn her not to show her ideas.


    The hard meal was finally over.


    Fortunately, in the second half of the dinner, uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong left to work, and Zhou Rongqiu finally could stop this hellish dinner.


    After dinner, aunt Zhong hired a carriage to send Gu Qianxue and others back to the city.


    Although aunt Zhong is unique in her behavior, she is still a native of Nanyue. She is not so ridiculous as to have Gu Qianxue and others stay overnight. However, Zhou Rongqiu can''t send her off. The medicine in the dishes is too fierce. Although it can''t be compared with spring medicine, she is still hot and dry after taking it. She is very embarrassed to be in a carriage with a woman.


    Before leaving, Gu Qianxue instructs Zhou Rongqiu to prepare some fire-fighting drugs. With helpless eyes, he takes a carriage to leave.Gu Qianxue estimates that Zhou Rongqiu''s cold bath will last at least an hour.


    In the evening, half of the sky was dyed with rosy clouds, and the clouds were inlaid with edges, just like the brocade of the top xiuniang Qiao.


    Although it was a little late, the Zhou government was not far away from the capital city and could return to the city soon.


    In the carriage, Gu Qianxue drinks a cup after cup of herbal tea, and then heavily vomites a breath. "Yucui, are you wondering why I didn''t let you two sit down and have dinner with me?"


    Yucui said, "I know, because we are guests in the Zhou mansion. If we do not have rules as slaves, we will despise our loyal aunt and embarrass Mr. Zhou."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "no, Yulian, what do you say?"


    The jade lotus thought carefully, and then said, "can it be It tastes bad? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded approvingly, "yes, it''s more than disgusting. It''s poison."


    Yucui was surprised, "poison? Is it too exaggerated, miss? "


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "when in the kitchen, Zhou Rongqiu said a string of medicine names, did you hear it?"


    Two people nodded, the jade lotus way, "heard, the loyal aunt said is tonic, must be to strengthen the body."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "tonic is true. If you want to strengthen your body Ha ha, do you know aphrodisiac? The medicinal properties of those things are not as good as aphrodisiacs, but they are almost the same. "


    The two men suddenly blushed and opened their mouths.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the shyness of the two little girls and couldn''t help but admonished, "remember, we women can be shy on the surface, but we can''t avoid in the heart. No matter what happens, we should go to see and analyze. Only in this way can we not be easily deceived."


    They looked at each other and nodded, "Miss, we all listen to you."


    "Children can be taught." Qian Xue reached out and touched their heads.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue''s appearance is also a little girl who has not dried up. Now she is like a little adult and pats Yulian and Yucui''s forehead, which is ridiculous. But Yulian and Yucui have long been used to it. In their hearts, the young lady is mature and steady, omniscient and omnipotent.


    Unfortunately, when the door of the city servant, who knows everything, can''t enter the city again, because the door of the city servant who cares for everything can''t enter the city again.

 Chapter 56

    56, Li Wang''s order?


    As in ancient China, the gate of Nanyue was opened and closed on time to increase security and facilitate management.


    Once the city gate is closed, no one can enter or leave except for special circumstances and special people.


    "This Junye, my little girl is Gu Qianxue, the daughter of Gu Qingze, the Minister of rites. Today is really my fault. I missed the hour. Could you please give me some accommodation and let us go in?" Gu Qianxue thinks that he is also "the second generation of officials". His father''s official position is not low. He should be able to say something about love.


    Unfortunately, the officers and soldiers of the city just took a better attitude towards her and said politely, "Miss Gu, it''s not that we are not incoherent. It''s according to the law that after the gate is closed, no one can enter or leave except for special instructions. If we really let you in, let alone our dereliction of duty, for fear that you will also be punished. "


    Yulian and Yucui are very anxious.


    Gu Qianxue also had no way out. She took out 20 liang of silver and gave it to Yulian, who handed it to the soldier. "But today I want to go back to my house in any case, and ask Jun ye to help me find a way."


    The soldier held the silver in his hand and was unwilling to return it, but there was no way. "Miss Gu, if you stay in the inn outside the city, you will be paid off after a while. You can write a letter and send it back to your residence."


    Jade Lotus can only persuade way, "Miss, if really can''t, also can be like this."


    "Is it dangerous to stay in an inn? Or shall we go back to the Zhou family? " Yucui proposed.


    Yulian glared at her sister, "go back to the Zhou family? Are you not afraid of your loyal aunt


    Thinking of the loyal aunt, Yucui was excited all over and shook her head in a hurry. "If you don''t go back, it''s still the inn."


    Yulian and Yucui are discussing happily, but Gu Qianxue doesn''t speak for a long time because she thinks of Zhao.


    Zhao was ordered by his father Zhenyuan Marshal Zhao that if Gu Qianxue did not go home, Zhao must wait outside the gate. In my memory, I didn''t come back all night. Zhao was really stupid and waited by the door all night.


    As the sky grew darker and darker, the noise was gradually suppressed until it subsided. Gu Qianxue''s heart seemed to be suppressed and out of breath.


    Dyspnea, heart pain, that kind of pain, accompanied by breathing and heartbeat, once, more and more intense, more and more pain, until suffocation.


    Gu Qianxue gasped like drowning.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Is it uncomfortable? " The jade lotus discovers, hastens forward, caresses Gu Qianxue''s back, helps its smooth Qi.


    "Is this the instinct of this body?" Gu Qianxue murmured.


    "What do you say, miss?" Asked Yu Cui.


    "Nothing." Gu Qianxue shook his head gently.


    Because of deep breathing, the heartache subsided a lot, but still can''t help but imagine a picture in my mind - that white fat woman, with arrogant expression on her face, but her eyes are clear and simple. She was very obedient to wait by the door, not only because of her father''s command, but also because she was worried about her beloved daughter, the most beautiful, lovely, generous and elegant daughter in her heart.


    There must be a servant girl to bring the chair, but according to the personality of the white fat woman, she would rather squat on the ground, with two white tender hands, her eyes staring at the door, looking forward to her daughter''s return.


    Even if it is waiting for a few hours, when his legs are tired and his feet are sore, he still refuses to give up hope and stares at the gate.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue''s chest began to suffocate again.


    "This Junye." Gu Qianxue called the soldier who just took her silver, "can you please invite your officer?"


    The soldier knew that Miss Gu would have to use money to buy the officer again. Adhering to the principle of short hands, the soldier could not help but persuade him, "Miss Gu, you can''t give up. Even if our captain comes here, he won''t accept your money. If something goes wrong, you will lose your head!"


    Gu Qianxue sighed, stepped back a few steps and looked up at the city wall.


    The towering city wall is not what she can climb over. Even with Zhou Qiurong''s lightness skill, she can''t climb over it easily. What if she just jumps up? There are guards on the wall, and they will take her down.


    But if you don''t come back overnight, what will Zhao do?


    When Gu Qianxue was at a loss, he walked out from the side of the city wall and the rest room of the city guarding officials.


    The man in the official dress was very respectful to another tall and straight young man, walking and chatting along the way. The young man seemed to have something on his mind and was very absent-minded. He looked out of the gate from time to time.


    When seeing Gu Qianxue, the man turned back and quickly said something to the official, and then strode to Gu Qianxue.


    Leave to enter, just see, this person is not others, but Li Wang''s follower, Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue seems to know something, "how is brother Jun here?" The voice was very warm.


    Jun''an turned a deaf ear to Gu Qianxue, and then said, "I am ordered by the Lord to wait for Miss Gu here. He will take Miss Gu into the city and send Miss Gu back to the mansion."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, "Li Wang''s order?"


    Jun''an nodded, "yes, please follow me." Then he showed the instructions to the officials.The official didn''t even look at it carefully. He nodded and bowed with a smile, "no, no, no one knows that the prince is the king''s man. Come on, open the door and send you and Miss Gu to the city."


    The soldiers did not hesitate to open the door.


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of her mouth. It turns out that the official second generation is not difficult to use, but her father''s official position is too low.


    The former coachman saw that Gu Qianxue and others had successfully entered the city, so they turned back. Gu Qianxue and Yucui took the carriage of King Li''s mansion, and Junan drove them by himself.


    "Well, the carriage of King Li is nothing." Yucui knew that her young lady was threatened by King Li. She had already seen Li Wang''s displeasure. She murmured in the carriage and was angry for her young lady.


    "My sister is right." Yulian also agrees.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "have you seen Zhou Rongqiu''s martial arts today?"


    "Yes." Yulian and Yucui road.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to the curtain of the carriage and said, "the gentleman driving outside the door must also be a man of martial arts. Everyone who practices martial arts has internal power and can see and hear. If you think the voice is very small, they can hear it, so you are not afraid to offend King Li? "


    Two people complexion a white, jade lotus way, "we also did not arrange behind the king Li''s highness, he is to know, how can?"


    Gu Qianxue reached out and touched the carriage wall. "You said that the carriage of King Li''s mansion was not good. In fact, it was wrong. Didn''t you find that the carriage was very stable and had no sense of turbulence?"


    The two people were surprised to find that they did not feel any bumps on the ground. "That''s because of the good road conditions in the city." Yucui road.


    "It''s not just the road conditions. The carriage has increased its weight for more comfort and stability. I''m afraid the carriage is made of metal. As for wood, it''s just covered with skin." Then Gu Qianxue looked out of the door again. "The body is heavy and comfortable, but it''s not that a horse can pull it, so it must be a good horse."


    Yulian and Yucui are surprised.


    "So, do you think the carriage of King Li is good?" Satisfied to see the surprised look of the two little girls, Gu Qianxue raised his voice again, "brother Jun, am I right?"

 Chapter 57

    After Gu Qianxue finished asking about the rumors of elopement, for a time, the atmosphere was cold and dead, and the night was heavy, and there were no pedestrians in the street, except for the sound of the wheels, only the sound of horses'' hooves.


    After a long time, Jun an outside the carriage replied, "Miss Gu said yes."


    Jade lotus and jade lotus are in a hurry.


    Jun''an continued, "this kind of car is called Qianjin car. One of the reasons is that it is heavy, and the second reason is that it is valuable. The Qianjin chariot was a tribute paid by the state of Luan five months ago. There were three chariots left in the palace, and one was given to the king by the emperor. "


    "Wow Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people are silent to send out exclamation.


    Around the restoration of a calm, in the people think to be so calm to arrive at Gu Fu, Jun An again said, "I have a matter unknown."


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, just ask." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Jun''an''s voice stopped. "The news of Qianjin car has not been spread. Although Gu Shangshu may have seen Qianjin car, how does Miss Gu conclude that the car she is riding is Qianjin car?"


    "Guess." Gu Qianxue is very generous answer.


    How could she know anything? It''s just that from crossing to Nanyue to now, she''s taken all kinds of carriages, but she found that the cars under her are especially stable.


    The same is true of modern cars. The heavier the car is, the more stable it will be to drive and the more fuel it will consume. The same is true of ancient carriages.


    "One more thing." Jun''an said again.


    "If you have any questions, please ask me directly. I know everything and say everything." Gu Qianxue''s voice is light and lively, which is pleasant to the ear, and is crisp and refreshing in the night.


    "Why does Miss Gu always call me younger brother Jun? If you''re polite, you can call me a gentleman. If you''re not polite, you can call me Jun''an. " Jun''an road.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, it seems that Jun''an has been concerned about this address.


    As a matter of fact, her original address was also a temporary one. Then she thought that it might be that she deliberately sought something to regulate her emotions under the oppressive situation. Later, the name "Jun Xiaoge" was called "brother Jun".


    "How about that? It''s very kind of you to have a long time contact with each other in the future. Of course, we should be kind. "


    Walking the night road, idle is also idle, Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to express dissatisfaction with Li Wang, so he began to tease his followers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an was speechless, "why doesn''t Miss Gu address others like that?"


    "Because I close my eyes." Gu Qianxue smiles, "this young lady is to close an eye with gentleman younger brother Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then, Jun''an was speechless.


    All the way, the driving was quiet.


    Within half an hour, the carriage stopped and Gu''s house arrived.


    Yucui jumps out of the carriage and brings the stool, waiting for Gu Qianxue to descend the carriage, while Yulian is carefully waiting after Gu Qianxue.


    "Brother Jun, I''ll see Princess Qin tomorrow. Shall we meet tomorrow?" Gu Qianxue winks playfully at Jun''an.


    Jun''an suddenly felt that his back was straight and cool. He had a bad premonition that sooner or later, he would suffer from Gu Qianxue.


    Jun''an admitted that he had a good feeling in his daily life, so he jumped into the carriage and ran away without turning back.


    Gu Qianxue laughed and looked at the back of the carriage, and then turned back to the house. Before he stepped on the steps, the doorman did not go back to announce the news. He only heard the cheerful female voice in the door, "is the eldest lady back? Is it my beautiful, lovely, generous and elegant daughter back? "


    Then, the door quickly opened under the urging of Zhao.


    The autumn night is slightly cold. Gu Qianxue only wears white clothes and skirts. However, because of Zhao''s family, he feels very warm in his heart.


    The door opened, chubby and round Zhao rushed out, "daughter, my beautiful, lovely, generous and elegant daughter."


    Gu Qianxue smiles and greets the past, "Niang, is it so late to rest?"


    Zhao took Gu Qianxue in his arms. "Xue''er, you don''t know. If you don''t go back to the house, I''ll wait at the door all the time."


    Gu Qianxue reluctantly reached out and took Zhao''s arm. "Fool, my grandfather is in the border area thousands of miles away. You are going back to sleep secretly, and my grandfather doesn''t know. If you don''t say it or I don''t, you''ll keep it from my grandfather. " The voice is full of doting.


    Zhao suddenly realized, "yes, ha!" But then he quickly shook his head, "no, no, dad said, cheating is not right, not cheating, especially not Dad."


    Gu Qianxue whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you cheat a little."


    Zhao Shi is very resolute, "xue''er, you are still young and ignorant. My father is good to me, is really good, so I can never cheat my father." With that, he was more resolute.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, my mother is the best. My grandfather will be proud of my mother. But it''s getting late. My mother wants to go back to bed. Did my grandfather tell my mother to go to bed on time


    "Yes, yes, Cher is so smart. You have guessed all this." Zhao nodded frequently, but then, as if thinking of something bad, like facing a big enemy. "Cher, you''ve made a big mistake!""Trouble?" Gu Qianxue was puzzled and restrained his smile.


    Zhao nodded, "yes, your grandmother and father are waiting in Manfu garden. Some servants said that they saw you and the wild man out of the city in a carriage and eloped!"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness, "wild man? Elopement? Oh, which servant said that? " She''s under surveillance.


    Zhao walked around nervously, racking his brains, "what to do, what to do, your father will punish you, your grandmother will punish you! No, I''m going to write to your grandfather


    "No, mother, why are you writing to my grandfather again?" Gu Qianxue is speechless to this lovely and naive cheap mother.


    "I can only save you by writing to your grandfather. Otherwise, what would your father do if he used family law to you? Although I haven''t been subjected to family law, I hear it hurts Zhao pouted.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you before? If you have a problem and write to your grandfather, it will bring you a lot of trouble! " Gu Qianxue did not know how to explain the truth to Zhao.


    Zhao''s head was tilted and his face was innocent. "Xue''er did tell his mother last time that his father was outside and Li Wang was inside. Dad and Li Wang would not win the fight. But now what he is dealing with is not king Li, but your father, so your grandfather is still very good."


    Gu Qianxue thought, it is really such a thing, "but you forgot your mother? When my grandfather is thousands of miles away, it will take ten days and ten nights to deliver the letter. This letter will be written by you and sent to my grandfather ten days later. Don''t say that I get beaten, it''s a wound on my buttocks, and I''ve been cured for a long time. "

 Chapter 58

    58, the joint trial again


    "Xueer said so." Zhao finally figured out the time, but then he was anxious, "what should I do? Are you going to be beaten by your father? Last time you didn''t come back all night, your father beat you hard, and you were forbidden for three months. You copied the "woman''s precepts" one hundred times. Finally, it was your mother who wrote to your grandfather


    Gu Qianxue hastened to pacify Zhao, "Niang, this is not what it used to be, I won''t let people fight easily, and." She looked coldly at the direction of Manfu hospital, "I will not be framed easily."


    "Frame up?" Zhao is more and more confused.


    Gu Qianxue took Zhao''s arm and said, "isn''t grandmother and father waiting for me in Manfu courtyard? Let''s go now and see what they want to ask me. "


    Li Wangfu.


    Li Wang''s study was full of lights, and it was already at night, but he was still wearing the court clothes that he wore in the daytime, and there were towering files beside the desk, all of which were about the taxation case in the West.


    Shao Gonggong was waiting outside the door, carrying tea and pouring water. Later, he couldn''t look down. He went in quietly and said, "Lord, it''s dark. You haven''t eaten any food since you came back. Don''t be tired."


    Who dare to persuade Li Wang?


    At this time, only Shao Gonggong was an old slave.


    Shao Gonggong''s face is great because he was an old servant who used to serve empress Qin in the palace. He was loyal and loyal. Later, when Princess Qin fell ill and was taken out of the palace by King Li, he followed him.


    Under the bright lights, Gong Lingbi''s eyes were always on the file, and he drew with a red pen, ignoring Shao Gonggong.


    Shao Gonggong contradicted. He finally clenched his teeth and knelt down. "Lord, I''m sorry that I can''t talk a lot. No matter how important this case is, it can''t be done in a day or two. But if the king is tired out, his wife She''s going to be in pain. "


    When hearing about the imperial concubine Qin, Gong lingshe finally stops, frowns tightly and her cold eyes burst into murderous gas. However, the murderous spirit disappears in a flash and finally turns into helplessness and sighs.


    "I know, master Shao, get up."


    Shao Gonggong stood up in surprise and was about to call for someone to wait on Li Wang to change clothes and eat. Jun''an came back.


    "My master, I have sent Miss Gu back to your family." Jun''an saw the ceremony and then reported it truthfully.


    Gong lingshe stood up, was servant girl waiting to change clothes, changed casual clothes, "can have said what."


    Jun''an knew that the master was asking about the process, so he talked about the conversation from meeting to arriving at Gu''s house. Of course, he automatically omitted the section called Jun Xiaoge.


    Change good clothes Palace lingshe picked up one side of the tea cup, light drink tea, "can see the thousand gold car."


    Jun An said, "yes."


    "You haven''t had dinner yet. Come and have dinner with me." While speaking, the maids holding the tray like fish penetrated into it and served the exquisite dinner.


    "Yes, Lord." Jun''an did not delay, so he sat down and ate with the master.


    But the whole dinner was silent.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Fu, man Fu Yuan.


    Manfuyuan is also full of lights and people.


    In the middle of the hall were Mrs. Gu, Zheng and Gu Qingze. Around them were aunts and their children, as well as maids and maids.


    Oh, three sessions.


    This was Gu Qianxue''s first reaction when he arrived. He suddenly remembered that he had experienced such a scene on his first day of wearing more and more clothes. The reason is that I pushed King Li into the lake.


    Thinking of that day, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Shangshu frowned and slapped the armrest of the chair, "evil, dare you smile?"


    Gu Qianxue saw the ceremony for the old lady and Gu Shangshu, but he was helpless. His father really listened to the wind and rain.


    In several online novels I have read in my previous life, the female owners and female partners set up slander against each other, while the powerful and wise man is played around. I used to think that this scene is extremely ridiculous, but I never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Father, if you don''t sleep at night, you don''t think about your grandmother. Can her old man''s health stand it?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Gu Shangshu a Leng, and then is more furious, "evil block, kneel down."


    "Gu Shangshu, you are the father and I am the daughter. It is natural and proper to kneel for you. It is polite to kneel for you." Gu Qianxue stood upright, "but if you let me kneel down for some misunderstanding, and wait for the misunderstanding to be clarified, would it be very embarrassing?"


    A few days ago, Gu Shangshu was glad that his eldest daughter had suddenly come to be clever. Now he was so angry with his glib and impoliteness that he didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Misunderstanding? What is misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding that you openly drove out of the city with a man? It''s a misunderstanding that you didn''t come back late at night and asked your mother to wait a long time? " Gu Shangshu asked.


    In the crowd, how many people secretly happy, how many people sympathize, how many people watch?


    Aunt Pei and the second Miss Gu qianrou are the most proud in the crowd. Gu qianrou''s eyes are more and more fierce, and they are eager to put Gu Qianxue to death.


    Gu Qianxue has never been a roundabout character, "Qianxue asked you first, who told you that I and a wild man drove out of the city?"Gu Shangshu was so angry that he stood up, "bold, you are still sophistry, come on, family law to serve!"


    Gu qianrou''s hands under his sleeves were pinched hard. Even so, he couldn''t vent the excitement.


    "No, sir No, no, No No way Zhao did not care about anything, and came running round and round.


    Gu Shangshu was angry, "Zhao, don''t think you have Marshal Zhao''s protection, I dare not do anything. If she is wrong today, or offends Marshal Zhao, I will punish her too! "


    "Ha ha ha." Before Gu Shangshu''s voice fell, Gu Qianxue began to laugh. His delicate appearance was even more beautiful and moving in the light of the lamp. "Gu Shangshu, you are not afraid to offend Marshal Zhao, even if you are not afraid to offend..." The voice stopped, as if in a show off.


    The whole room is quiet down, Gu Qianxue this just slowly spit out his name, "Li Wang."


    Gu Shangshu was furious. "Come on, take the family law. If I don''t teach this arrogant beast today, I will..."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qianxue interrupted him, "Lord Shangshu, if you really hit me, I won''t fight back. But tomorrow morning, it''s my day to diagnose the illness for Empress Qin. If I can''t go because I''m too hurt, then king Li will ask you for someone. You should plan as soon as possible."


    Gu Shangshu was so angry that Ben''s white face turned red. I never thought that in the backyard, there would be children so openly contradicting her. "Ah, do you think your highness King Li is your life saving token? Even his highness King Li has to be reasonable, isn''t he? "


    "Naturally, his highness is reasonable. So when I came back late today, King Li sent his entourage Jun''an to wait under the wall for fear that I would not be able to enter the gate." Then he looked at Gu Shangshu''s surprised face with a smile, "then, Jun''an personally drove the golden car of King Li to send me back. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doorman."

 Chapter 59

    59, who is the wild man


    as soon as Gu Qianxue''s words came out, the quiet hall was full of drivers, and everyone was surprised.


    One of the most surprising is Gu Shangshu and Gu Qingze.


    Outsiders don''t know what kind of Qianjin car is, but Gu Qingze knows that it is a tribute paid by the state of Luan a few months ago. There are three of them. One of them was given to King Li and went out of the court. The news has not yet spread. Women like Gu Qianxue do not know.


    Gu Shangshu ordered someone to pass on the doorman. In a short time, the doorman came and knelt down to see the ceremony. He confirmed that it was Jun''an, the follower of King Li, who drove the eldest lady back in person.


    Gu Shangshu was like a ball of venting gas and lost his temper.


    At this time, the servant who took the family law came forward, "master, the family law has arrived."


    Gu Shangshu was not angry and said, "go down!"


    The servant who took the family law was very innocent and obeyed his orders. Unexpectedly, he was scolded. He could only feel aggrieved and left with "family law".


    "Tell me what happened, who did you drive out of the city with today, and where did you go?" Gu Shang said that his voice was no longer as sharp and soft as before, although it was soft and had to be forced.


    Gu Qianxue still with a weak smile, but there is a hint of irony in that smile, which is extremely dazzling in Gu Shangshu''s eyes.


    "Lord Shangshu, didn''t you just let me kneel down? I''m a dutiful person. I''m good advice to prevent you from embarrassment. If I''m not filial and kneel down, I find that you''ve wronged a good man. Isn''t it a slap in the face? "


    Gu Qianxue is so fearless. She can''t do it like in some online articles, the female chairwoman Qu Qiuquan, hiding needles in every inch, and working step by step. In fact, those female owners have no other way out but to do so. However, Gu Qianxue has a powerful grandfather who is in pain in her bones, and the imperial concubine Qin acts as a shield. Why should she compromise?


    She''s got to get over it!


    She worked hard on her side, and the thief was at large. She couldn''t do it.


    If you can''t do it, you''d better give her a good time. If you can''t, you''d better go back to modern times.


    One side of the old Mrs. Gu Zheng said, "snow, your father is also angry, care is chaotic."


    Gu Qianxue found a step, and then It went down smoothly.


    She nodded and lowered her eyebrows, and her voice was soft. "What grandma taught me was that she was too cold hearted just now. Her father didn''t believe her daughter, but she believed those outsiders? My daughter is struggling for the rise and fall of the family, honor and disgrace, looking for ways everywhere, but the father did not ask her to kneel down. Now I think about it, it''s really not worth it. "


    Zheng see Gu Qianxue down the steps, very satisfied, "a misunderstanding, all family."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head with a smile, "so I just said that everything is misunderstanding, but Gu Shangshu didn''t believe it. He only said what was misunderstanding, ha ha."


    Gu Shangshu lost his temper completely. He felt that he could not hold his face, and his tone had to be softer. "OK, even if it was just a misunderstanding, then you answer me, who are you with and where are you going out of the city?"


    "Before that, answer me first. Who did you hear that I was out of town with people?" Gu Qianxue calm way.


    Gu Shangshu''s just extinguished flame rose again, "Gu Qianxue, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue is still calm and gentle, "do you think any cat and dog can ask me? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to reply without a rest


    "You..."! Family law! Family law Gu Shangshu was once again irritated by Gu Qianxue and called for family rules.


    The servant who has just taken the family law is in mourning. What''s the matter with it? Is it possible that if he takes the family law again, he will get another kick?


    Zheng said, "Qingze, this is your wrong, Qianxue is not unreasonable child, why don''t you ask what she wants to say."


    Gu Shangshu snorted, "well, listen to the old lady. What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing to say." Gu Qianxue said, "I just want to know who you heard from Gu Shangshu, saying that I went out of the city with the wild man."


    "You..." Gu Shangshu was angry, and finally suppressed his anger. "It''s from steward Cui."


    Gu Qingze is not unreasonable. He also has a premonition that there is a conspiracy. However, in front of his aunts and daughters, the big women are really helpless to him with this tone.


    Housekeeper Cui? Gu Qianxue slightly pick eyebrows, squint to see steward Cui, "Oh, steward Cui doesn''t work well in the house, but turns around in the house?"


    Cui housekeeper rushed to kneel down, "master, I listen to mother Liu in the mansion."


    Gu Qianxue turned around and saw a circle on many servants. "Who is mammy Liu? Don''t you come out soon?"


    From the crowd rushed out of a middle-aged woman, "master, the maid is."


    "Who are you listening to?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Mother Liu said, "when you go back to the eldest lady, I listen to cui''er."


    "Cui er?" Gu Qianxue read his name with a smile, "I said two younger sister, my thing, you are very keen on it."Cui''er is the servant girl of Gu qianrou, the second miss.


    Gu qianrou panicked, but then calmed down, "cui''er, is there such a thing? How could miss Ben not know? " It''s clean.


    Cui''er said, "Miss Hui, today I went out of the house to buy some sewing and sewing for the second young lady. I heard that the story of the eldest lady and the wild man were going out of the city. I think it''s too picky, so I didn''t tell it to the second young lady. Please forgive me


    It''s right.


    "Streets and alleys?" Gu Qianxue sneered. "Which street and lane do you mean


    Seeing that the eldest lady was aggressive, cui''er felt a little guilty in her heart, but she became arrogant again when she thought of having a second young lady as her backer. "Qianmen Street."


    "Who said that?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    There was irony in cui''er''s eyes, but her tone was respectful. "Miss Hui, the passers-by on the road said that they didn''t know each other and they couldn''t find them."


    All of them are human beings, and they almost know about it. They are sweating for Gu Qianxue. If it is said by pedestrians, it is really impossible to find the source of the words.


    "The merchants who set up stalls in Qianmen Street are all registered. Since the streets and alleys have spread and everyone''s comments have been heard, it''s impossible that those stall stalls have not heard. In the morning of tomorrow, I will send someone to ask the merchants one by one. If the merchants know about it, it''s OK. If the merchants don''t know it, only you know it yourself, then you can''t escape the crime of choreography. "


    Gu Qianxue''s words are clear, her tone is smooth, and she doesn''t feel threatened at all. But cui''er is more and more afraid and can''t help shaking.


    "Well, if you want to find it, ask some servants to look for it tomorrow. Now you can say who you are with and where you have gone." This is what Gu Shangshu is most concerned about.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep look at Gu qianrou and said, "Zhou Rongqiu, you''ve all heard of it. I went out of the city with Zhou Rongqiu and went to the medicine garden of Zhou''s house to select herbs for the health of empress Qin."


    "Doctor Zhou Rongqiu?" This time, Gu Shangshu was surprised. He did not expect that the miracle doctor, who was sought after by the capital''s dignitaries, was actually with Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 60

    The night is dark, but the lights are bright in the manfuyuan of Gufu.


    Mrs. Gu is shocked by Gu Qianxue''s change. Since her granddaughter fell into the lake, she has changed her temperament greatly. She is not only no longer mediocre and frivolous, but also intelligent and wise. She does not know where to learn medical skills, but also has a relationship with the miracle doctor Zhou Rongqiu.


    What is Zhou Rongqiu?


    It was a figure that ordinary dignitaries could not touch. The Zhou family had a life-saving grace to the founding emperor of Nanyue. It is said that the Zhou family even had a death free token. There were no more than three death free tokens in the whole Nanyue kingdom.


    Nowadays, the family of Zhou is withered, but even so, it still exists as a myth. Every few years, the emperor will send a doctor to the palace to see the emperor and others. If he encounters an emergency or a disease that cannot be cured by the imperial doctor, he has to find the doctor of Zhou. Therefore, the rewards like Jinshan and Yinhai are continuously sent to the Zhou family.


    Who dares to offend such a miracle doctor family?


    and that is the simultaneous interpreting of a legendary doctor.


    Mrs. Gu''s eyes at Gu Qianxue became softer and more meaningful.


    Gu Shangshu was naturally surprised how his mediocre daughter had contact with the miracle doctor. Even he had only heard of the famous doctor Zhou, but never met him.


    "Really?" Gu Shangshu forgot his anger and asked in surprise.


    Gu Qianxue did not stimulate Gu Qingze this time, and nodded honestly, "really."


    Gu Shangshu''s heart pounded, but he tried to suppress surprise and excitement, "why didn''t you just say that?" The sound has lost its temper.


    "For the illness of empress Qin''s wife, I discussed with Dr. Zhou how to solve the problem. I went to Zhou''s house to look for herbal medicine. When I came back, I didn''t get into the gate of the city. I was very tired. And when I got back to the mansion, you asked me to kneel down without asking. I just wanted to say it, and I didn''t know where to start. " Gu Qianxue hung his head, as if very sad, in fact, his face is full of irony.


    "Well, it was just my father''s fault. I was impulsive without asking clearly. It was really a misunderstanding." For the first time, Gu Shangshu apologized.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head with a smile and said, "thank you very much."


    The confused Zhao family also squatted at Gu Qianxue''s feet, holding Gu Qianxue''s legs with two tender white hands.


    "Qianxue is tired. Go back to have a rest earlier." Zheng spoke with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "back to grandma, Qianxue is really tired, but My chest is stuffy, but it''s very uncomfortable. "


    "Too tired?" This time, it was not Zheng, but Gu Shangshu, who was concerned.


    Gu Qianxue is taking advantage of Gu Qingze''s weakness. He likes to cling to power and is also the most influential reality.


    "No, it''s just feeling depressed." Gu Qianxue pretended to smile bitterly for a few times, then raised his eyes, his eyes were full of disguised sadness, "I am your own daughter, but you don''t believe me and believe a servant. What if they frame me up? What if the man behind them framed me? "


    People''s eyes, all agreed to see Gu qianrou.


    Cui''er is Gu qianrou''s servant girl, as we all know.


    Gu qianrou became more and more nervous. She said anxiously, "what are you looking at? It''s none of my business!"


    But the more Gu qianrou explains it, the more it has the flavor of covering up.


    "Master, you must return rouer''s innocence Aunt Pei also rushed forward and knelt on the ground.


    Gu Qingze finally sighed, "it''s just, it''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    Gu Qianxue knows Gu Shangshu''s dilemma, even if it is to see Gu qianrou''s slander? Behind her is aunt Pei, Empress and Prime Minister Pei''s family. What else can Gu Shangshu do?


    At this time, even Gu Qianxue also began to pity Gu Shangshu. The grand man, relying on the nepotism, was now threatened to death by the prime minister.


    But Gu Qianxue also knows that Gu Shangshu''s methods are smooth. Since he secretly released Gu qianrou, he will compensate her in another way, but he doesn''t know what method to use.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Aunt can not see the good play, are bored to leave, including aunt Pei, also in Gu qianrou''s help to stand up, maliciously glared at Gu Qianxue and Zhao.


    A burst of fragrance, ring jingle, see Aunt Liu''s money to come forward.


    Aunt Liu is Gu Qingze''s concubine. This is not because the Liu family has any background, but because Gu Shangshu has no son. There is no filial son.


    Gu Qingze accepted three beautiful concubines who were born in a clean family. Among them, Aunt Liu was the most favored one.


    Aunt Liu is 18 years old this year, only four years older than Gu Qianxue. This is the most beautiful period in her life. In addition, she has a pure and delicate appearance, like a lotus in the water and a lily with dew. Although she has not read many books, she has a smart mind and a sweet mouth, which is very deceptive. Gu Shangshu spent more than half of her time in her room for a month.


    The aunt''s eyes are greedy, but there is no way.


    After the farce broke up, Aunt Liu came to Gu Shangshu with money and naturally invited him to her yard.But they didn''t expect that Gu Shangshu refused for the first time, "liu''er, you should go back to have a rest, and tonight I will go to the peony yard."


    Peony garden?


    Peony courtyard is the courtyard of Zhao''s wife.


    Don''t say Gu Qianxue is shocked. Even Zhao''s is shocked. The two mother and daughter are frozen in place, staring at Gu Qingze.


    Gu Qingze was two people see red face, angry way, "see what to see, I go to the courtyard of the main room madam, have any doubt?"


    They shook their heads in a hurry, with the same rhythm.


    At this time, the two are very mother and daughter.


    Zheng laughed and said, "that''s right. You are married. You should have been close to each other. In this way, I can explain to my parents." Then he looked around, "what else are you looking at? Don''t you want to go? My courtyard is also dirty. Those who don''t want to leave will stay and help me find them. "


    All aunts rushed to Zheng Shifu and left in a hurry.


    At the door, Gu qianrou stomped her feet angrily, "that bitch, I really want to kill her. No, I have to shave her face first."


    Aunt Pei was also very angry, but when she looked back and saw the figures of several people in the room, she laughed, "don''t worry, that bitch thinks he''s smart, and she''s fighting for the favor of her fat pig mother, but she didn''t expect to offend Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu''s little bitch is not a good one to provoke."


    Gu qianrou listens to Pei aunt''s words, in the heart this just slightly balanced. "Well, let them bite the dog and we''ll take advantage of it."


    Aunt Pei nodded with a smile, "that''s it."


    Even so, Gu qianrou still felt angry, "how can that bitch suddenly become a doctor? It''s so evil."


    Aunt Pei was also leaning on her side, squinting and staring at Gu Qianxue''s back in the hall. Her eyes were gloomy.

 Chapter 61

    As aunt Pei said, Aunt Liu is not a good stubble.


    Gu Shangshu''s concubines were all beautiful. They were good at singing and dancing. But this Aunt Liu was the only one who allowed Gu Shangshu to stay overnight.


    Aunt Liu leaned half on Gu Shangshu''s body. Her body was as soft as a weak willow, and her thin snow-white hand gently supported her forehead, "master, my body I feel dizzy


    Gu Shangshu immediately showed pity.


    At this time, Zheng''s not light and heavy cough a few times, "dizziness? Xiangxue, go to call the doctor and check the pulse for Aunt Liu. If Aunt Liu is really not feeling well, she will have a good rest in her yard for a few days. She doesn''t have to come to see me well. "


    Well said, it''s actually no different from a foot ban.


    Aunt Liu''s face changed greatly.


    Gu Shangshu in the end dotes on Aunt Liu. He hastily says to Zheng, "Niang, liu''er, her headache is an old problem. You don''t need to see any doctor. You can have a night''s rest." He said to Aunt Liu again, "go back to have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Aunt Liu did not dare to speak any more when she saw Mrs. Gu''s Zheng.


    Zhao she, still gaping.


    Gu Qianxue whispered, "Niang, Gu Shangshu goes to your room for the night, are you happy?"


    Zhao''s mouth is open and his lips are pink and cute. "I I don''t know. "


    Gu Qianxue also contradicted, "when was the last time Gu Shangshu went to your yard?"


    Zhao said, "the wedding night."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue only felt that her chin almost fell on the ground. She, a cheap and stupid woman, had never been loved by her husband except her wedding night.


    "Cher, what are you crying for?" Zhao''s scared, "don''t cry, don''t cry, what grievance tell mother, mother write to your grandfather."


    Gu Qianxue was amused by Zhao Shi and laughed, "nothing, Niang, there is one thing I want to ask you. You must answer me honestly and tell me the truth."


    Zhao Shi is not willing to Du mouth, "I just did not tell a lie, father does not let me lie."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Niang, you hope Is Gu Shangshu going to your yard


    In a word, Zhao made a big red face.


    "This That This That... " Mumble for a long time, did not say anything, only lowered his head, two white tender hands rubbing the corner of his coat.


    "Nod your head if you like it, or shake it if you don''t like it." Gu Qianxue asked patiently in a low voice.


    Wait for a long time, Zhao this just reluctantly nodded a head, thousand snow clear.


    Gu Qianxue blamed himself for forgetting how he had forgotten. Zhao''s marriage to Gu Qingze was also his own choice. Otherwise, marshal Zhao planned to marry Zhao to his young general.


    Aunt Liu stomped her feet in anger, but she was still a young aunt. She did not dare to confront Zhao. She only took a sad look and left under the servant girl''s service.


    Gu Qianxue stood up and walked slowly to Gu Shangshu. "Lord Shangshu."


    Gu Shangshu frowned, "I was about to say you. How can you be a Shangshu adult and a Gu Shangshu? I am your father. Should you call your father?"


    Gu Qianxue looked serious. "If you really think that I am a daughter, and Li Wang had an accident at that time, you are the first to push me out. Is this the behavior that father should have? If I were you, I would protect my daughter in any case, even if I did my best. "


    Gu Shang was embarrassed in writing, "but you have to know that the other party is Li Wang. If he offends Li Wang, our whole family will suffer."


    The aunts and their servants left one after another. The main hall of the Manchu courtyard, which was just full of people, was suddenly empty. Seeing that the father and daughter were stiff, Zheng quickly sent out the unimportant servant and racked his brains to find out how to ease the relationship between father and daughter.


    After all, Gu Shangshu didn''t care about the truth of her eldest daughter in the past, but now, Gu Qianxue is more reliable than anyone else.


    From now on, no matter what my father and daughter give up, no matter what reason you give up, from now on, I will call you father and daughter


    "You Gu Shangshu was angry, "how unreasonable."


    "Gu Shangshu, don''t you want to know why you are still unable to integrate into the circle of dignitaries even though you are working hard and have the support of Zhenyuan marshal and Prime Minister behind you?" The bright face is smiling, but every word you say stabs people''s heart.


    "Who said I couldn''t get into the circle of power?" Gu Shangshu''s anger has not been described in any words. Since Gu Qianxue came back to his house today, he has been contradicting him, but he has no way to punish the evil girl.


    Gu Qianxue squatted down and helped Zhao up. "Since you don''t want to know, I don''t have to worry about it." With that, he helped Zhao prepare to leave the hall.


    "Slow down!" Gu Shangshu hurriedly blocked his exit. His handsome face was red, white and blue, "tell me It doesn''t matter. "


    Nobody can see, Gu Qianxue''s lips hook up a beautiful arc, full of irony. "Because you don''t have a position, you don''t insist, you don''t have a principle. You''re a man. Don''t say if you look down on you, you''re just making friends. They don''t dare to make friends with you."Gu Shangshu almost spurted out a mouthful of blood, "why do I have no position and no principle? What''s more, why don''t you dare to make friends with me? "


    Gu Qianxue turned around with a smile and held out a snow-white finger pointing to Gu Shangshu, "when the disaster comes, you can sell your own daughter without any scruple. Who else can let you protect it? You don''t think adults can see who you are? Hehe, on the contrary, those people are just like you and know yourself. "


    Gu Qianxue speaks very slowly, but every word is sarcastic. Every word is like a knife. Gu Qingze is covered with blood.


    Gu Qingze was silent, even Zheng''s.


    Zheng sighed. He knew his son best.


    "Qian Xue, your father has a hard time. As a daughter, you should understand." Zheng said slowly, "your father has inherent shortcomings, but your father also has advantages that other adults do not have."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " A thousand snow scorned.


    Zheng said, "at that time, your mother, Zhao, had to marry into our family. Not to mention your father, the whole family disagreed. Now you are sensible. You should know your mother''s mind Some of them are incomplete. " It''s very quiet in the back.


    Gu Qianxue''s brow frowns tightly, looks at Zhao Shi, who is still innocent.


    Yes, as a doctor, she can''t understand. Zhao''s IQ is just like that of a few years old.


    "At that time, although your father didn''t become an official of the Ministry of rites, he had a promising future. If you said that he was attached to wealth, the Pei family had already solicited your father at that time, so you didn''t have to marry your mother. Do you know why your father finally married your mother and was ridiculed by the public, even more so Zheng asked.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. Yes, she had never thought about this before, but now she thinks about it, she has many doubts.

 Chapter 62

    62, unexpected meeting


    "where What happened? " Gu Qianxue couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Marshal Zhao visited Gu''s house in person on that day. He did not know what they discussed with your father in the study. After your father came out, he decided to marry your mother." Zhao''s road.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "is it my grandfather who seduced Shangshu?"


    Gu Shangshu, who has never commented on this matter, said sternly, "Gu Qianxue, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe your grandfather? The Zhao family has been loyal and good for generations. How many Zhao family members died in battle? You can despise anyone, but you can never put the pickle on the Zhao family! "


    Gu Qianxue''s smile suddenly froze in his face, how did not think that such a word can be said from Gu Qingze, who relies on nepotism.


    When he saw Gu Qingze''s stern words, even Gu Qianxue admitted that Gu Qingze had a side that made women fall in love with, not to mention his original appearance was very beautiful.


    As for Gu Qingze''s appearance, Gu Qianxue has to be sure, and Gu Qianxue''s body looks like Gu Qingze''s nine points, just like Zhao''s.


    Because of Gu Qingze''s strict admonition, Gu Qianxue was less aggressive for a time, and kept his mouth shut for a long time without any words.


    For a long time, Gu Qingze sighed, "the snow is right, I do I failed to live up to laotaishan''s request to me. I didn''t take good care of so LAN. "


    Zheng Shi was not happy, "don''t talk nonsense, where did you not take care of Zhao? Although spoiling a concubine and destroying his wife are despised, we dare to swear to our family that there is no such thing happening. Even if Zhao''s wife is in the position of a housewife, someone else does the work for him. But when does the food fall to other people? It can be said that the Zhao family is the best in terms of food and clothing. Every time Qingze brings back the reward from the palace, Zhao and Qianxue are the first to pick. You have forgotten all these


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and his memory poured in like a tide.


    Indeed, in my memory, no matter what''s delicious or funny, it''s up to Zhao''s family and my father to choose. Even if aunt Pei is in power and Gu Qingze dotes on other aunts, this precedent has never been broken.


    Zhao is obviously mentally retarded, but Gu Qingze is not thin to her, which is not easy.


    Gu Qianxue originally wanted to give Gu Shangshu and Zheng a bully, threatening to treat Zhao better. In this way, he was narrow-minded.


    But looking at Zhao''s shy and surprised appearance, Gu Qianxue still wants to carry on his own inner thoughts.


    Zhao, should be this life to her good people, the only person who can do unconditional to her, perhaps is Zhao.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned secretly, and his words changed again.


    Only to hear her faint sigh, the voice is much softer. "So I missed my father before."


    Gu Qingze was deeply touched by his intimate father, and Zheng was relieved.


    Gu Qingze''s face was embarrassed and sighed, "Qianxue, I admit that you were domineering before, but I concentrated on my business and didn''t discipline you enough. It''s my fault."


    Gu Qianxue thinks in his heart that most of his ancestors are used to it. What can Gu Qingze do? Zhao wrote to marshal Zhao when he had nothing to do. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Zheng quickly came to reconcile, a kind-hearted, smiling face, "where does the family have a big hatred, it''s just a misunderstanding. In the future, father and daughter must work together to let us care for the prosperity of our family."


    Gu Qianxue smile, "grandmother rest assured, as long as the father and mother love each other, I will be good filial piety father."


    Gu Qingze frowned tightly and did not speak.


    Zheng Shi was very happy, "so just right, Qianxue, you are the only one in our family. Next time, you can''t disobey your father any more. It''s going to make people laugh."


    "Yes, in accordance with my grandmother''s instructions." Gu Qianxue is also very soft, nodding and drooping eyebrows, and that official woman is no different.


    The farce of the night was almost over. Zheng said that she was tired and was helped down to have a rest. In fact, she was really tired. At such an age, we still have to work hard.


    Gu Qingze could not escape tonight. Under the threat of Zheng and Gu Qianxue, he entered Zhao''s house.


    Gu Qianxue went back to his listening yard and lay in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    First, I got to know the miracle doctor Zhou Rongqiu, and then I knew that the world had internal power. Then I went to the Zhou mansion to meet uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong. At night, he challenged the cheap father Gu Shangshu.


    It''s really A fullfilling day!


    Think of Gu Qingze can''t help but think of Zhao, Gu Qianxue suddenly some pity on his cheap father.


    Although Zhao''s appearance is neat and delicate, he is a fat man with a low IQ. How about Mouth down?


    She dares to promise that they must turn off the lights and sleep. There is nothing else. If Gu Qingze dares to talk, Gu Qianxue dares to really help Gu Qingze fight in the officialdom.


    And it turns out that Gu Qianxue was slapped in the face by himself. This is a later remark.


    Early the next day.


    Gu Qianxue is very curious about what happened in Zhao''s room, and has no time to ask. After waking up and washing, he can''t even have breakfast, so he hurried to Haolan Academy.Her destination is not Haolan academy, but Lingxiao Pavilion. Only because of the promise of the first day, I will personally supervise Su Lingxiao''s morning exercise.


    In the early morning, the streets were spacious and even, and the shops were not opened. Only a few people were cleaning the streets.


    The carriage galloped on the smooth road surface, and its speed was more than twice as fast as that in the daytime. It took less than a quarter of an hour to arrive at Haolan Academy.


    Haolan academy is not open, but shopkeeper Su has been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s carriage coming, he hastens to put the carriage stool in person and salute Gu Qianxue in a proper manner, regardless of Gu Qianxue''s stop.


    "Manager Su, I''m not an official. You don''t have to salute me." Gu Qianxue goes up to LingXiao pavilion from the side door.


    Shopkeeper Su really looked respectful, "no, this etiquette can''t be less. As long as Miss Gu can cure the little Lord, it''s not my sukang''s benefactor, but the whole Su family''s benefactor."


    Gu Qianxue was moved by this loyal servant, "boss Su, don''t worry. I will try my best."


    Although she said that, Gu Qianxue had no idea. Even though she knew that there was magical internal force, she still thought that Nanyue Kingdom did not have the conditions for open surgery. This was science, nothing else.


    Shopkeeper Su didn''t say anything. He just laughed kindly. Then he went to the fifth floor, turned left and right, and went to a special room. The room was very spacious. The ceiling was extremely high, the ceiling was covered with white clouds, and the shelves on the wall were also filled with rare books. This is the place called Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Su Lingxiao wore a snow-white long shirt, which was very loose and had the feeling of modern training clothes, which showed that he still attached great importance to the morning exercise.


    But to Gu Qianxue''s surprise, he unexpectedly saw another person. That person is not others, it is the person Gu Qianxue is most afraid of - King Li.

 Chapter 63

    You will always suffer the loss.


    shopkeeper Su stood aside respectfully without any special performance. It is estimated that Li Wang is a frequent visitor of Lingxiao Pavilion, which also shows that Li Wang has come early.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people see Li Wang, startled to kneel down in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue was stiff for a moment. After all, he was not used to kneeling when he saw people.


    Finally, or kneeling kneeling, heart unbearable.


    Today''s King Li is still dressed in black. He is slender and thin. His face is like a knife cut. His snow-white skin is set off by his black clothes. He feels sick. The deep eye socket and dark pupil are beautiful as poetry and painting, but because of the anger in the eyes, people dare not direct the eyes.


    The face is expressionless, but there is a kind of murderous spirit that can''t be concealed.


    Kneeling Gu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly open, because think of a thing.


    Under the water, while rescuing the drowning King Li, she checked his pulse and found that the pulse was stronger and more vigorous than that of normal people. Now I think it is the legendary internal force.


    According to Zhou Rongqiu, people with internal force have faster speed and greater strength, and internal force should be attached to the muscles to play a role. With scientific methods to explain, can we understand that internal force is a special cardiopulmonary function? This powerful cardiopulmonary function can not only be used by oneself, but also be used temporarily by others.


    If an object is used to express internal force, it may be "stimulant".


    In modern sports events, doping is strictly investigated. The mechanism of stimulant is to stimulate the heart and increase the cardiopulmonary function rapidly. The internal force is similar to the stimulant.


    That is to say, King Li has internal power and martial arts skills. It''s just that he tries his best to hide his martial arts. If he hides his martial arts, he can''t understand his bottom line.


    From this point of view, we can infer why Li Wang had to kill her. The reason is that King Li found her pulse and was afraid that his martial arts would leak out and he would kill her.


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears. She is really curious to kill the cat. What does she do when she has nothing to do? If things can come back again, she will never feel pulse, touch all Li Wang pulse, to show innocence.


    Gu Qianxue led Yulian and Yucui to kneel for a long time, and the room was quiet.


    Li Wang''s slender fingers pinched the small tea cup of Lingxiao Pavilion, playing with it for a while, as if he was very interested in the teacup, and all his attention was on the teacup, and he did not see three people kneeling on the ground in front of him.


    After a long time, my knee hurts.


    Kneeling in China is totally different from kneeling in Japan.


    The latter body center of gravity in the foot, even if kneeling for a long time, the most is leg numbness.


    However, Chinese kneeling is extremely cruel. Life supports the body with the strength of the knee. The kneecap bone of the human body is very fragile. If it is injured, it will be damaged. If it is really injured, it will be a lifelong disease.


    In ancient China, officials, even powerful officials above ten thousand people, had knee disease in their old age. They had to apply hot compress with towel every night to relieve the pain.


    Yulian and Yucui kneel motionless, head down, but Gu Qianxue is distressed by his knee.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue chuckled.


    "Bold and rude to kneel for your highness, how dare you offend your highness." Shao Gonggong called out in a strange way.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, because straight up the waist, the body gravity center quietly moved backward, has relieved the knee pressure. "Shao Gonggong is serious. How dare I offend his highness King Li?"


    Thousand snow heart secretly, this body do not do well still have a lifetime, fall the root of the disease, the last bitter or their own, must be well protected.


    "No offense, your highness. Why did you just laugh?" Shao Gonggong asked.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and then immediately recovered to a respectful look, "that''s not a sneer, but feel that his highness is very kind."


    Kind?


    All people do not understand, the cruel means of Li Wang, people are eager to leave him far away, how to be kind?


    Su Lingxiao was surprised to see her, Li Wang also gave Gu Qianxue some cold and icy sight.


    "Where is it sweet?" Shao Gonggong asked for help.


    Gu Qianxue sings and laughs, "because his highness King Li reminds me of my grandmother at home. She goes to greet her grandmother on weekdays. Her grandmother often forgets to kneel on the ground. It takes a long time for everyone to get up without ceremony. So he feels that his highness is very kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yulian and Yucui look at each other quietly, even they can see that, miss, this is Mingbao and insinuation.


    First of all, Mrs. Gu did not forget that there were people kneeling in front of her, but took the opportunity to punish her. If we compare Li Wang and Mrs. Gu, we can see that Li Wang''s behavior is really a woman''s benevolence. He punishes his servants by unsightly means like a woman.


    Secondly, he insinuated that King Li was old and blind. So many people knelt in front of him that he "forgot" and "could not see"."Bold!" Sure enough, Shao Gonggong was furious, scolding and secretly looking at Li Wang. He was worried in his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue blinked his clear eyes and looked at Shao Gonggong innocently, "Shao Gonggong, is there anything wrong with Qianxue? Please tell me, Qianxue will be very grateful. "


    "You..." Shao Gonggong was exhausted for a while, and his eyes swept at Li Wang again. He didn''t dare to say anything for a long time except for a word "you".


    Su Lingxiao on one side, also faintly smile, white victory snow, eyes soft, indifferent to dust.


    Li Wang drooped his eyes, and his eyes were covered with thick eyelashes. He could not see what he thought in his heart, but his whole body was filled with an oppressive atmosphere that made people unable to breathe.


    Su Lingxiao''s smile congeals, bright eyes slightly turn, look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes have a trace of worry.


    Gu Qianxue, who was just enjoying himself, suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But then he convinced himself to put down his mind. This king didn''t dare to do anything to himself. Everything had to be done for a reason. What''s more, Li Wang still asked for her?


    "Take these two servant girls out and kill them with sticks." With that, Li Wang threw it at will, and the cup with half a cup of green tea fell to the ground. After a crisp sound, it broke into pieces, just like the jade lotus and jade jade which were about to die.


    Yulian and Yucui are startled and flustered. When they look up, the palace guards come to take them down.


    "Slow down!" Gu Qianxue was shocked, "Your Highness, Yulian and Yucui are very respectful to you. How can you say that you can die with a stick?"


    Shao Gonggong sighed and looked at Gu Qianxue with pitying eyes, which seemed to say - you really don''t know his highness Li Wang. If you know the current affairs, you shouldn''t be quick to fight against him. You will always suffer.

 Chapter 64

    Gu Qianxue has to admit that this king Li is a cruel character.


    Just like the most powerful swordsman, he does not know how fast his knife is and how hard his knife is. He knows where he will cut the most and hurt the most.


    If Li Wang and Gu Qianxue will go directly, Gu Qianxue has countless ways to deal with him.


    But how did not expect, Li Wang ignored Gu Qianxue, but directly took her servant girl knife.


    "King Li, come to me if you have anything. Why do you want to kill my servant girl?" Gu Qianxue suddenly stood up from the ground and glared at the king.


    Shao Gonggong is more worried. He keeps winking at Gu Qianxue, hoping that she will shut up.


    Li Wang finally raised his pupils as dark as night. His eyes were calm, without a trace of human emotion, but he showed a murderous spirit.


    "My king, why don''t you explain it?"


    The tone is also very light, clear and clear voice, but like an invisible dagger, very sharp.


    Gu Qianxue rushes past and pushes aside the bodyguard who drags the jade lotus, "why don''t you explain? Don''t say that you need to explain killing people, even if the emperor kills people, what else does the law do if you want to kill them at will? "


    Li Wang slightly nodded his head, "good, Shao Gonggong, give her an explanation."


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "Yulian and Yucui went straight into Lingxiao Pavilion without being summoned by King Li. In addition, if they carry sharp weapons, they may commit assassination and should be severely punished."


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that he couldn''t say, "Lingxiao Pavilion is the residence of Prince Su, not your mansion of Prince Li. At that time, I didn''t know that King Li was here before I arrived at LingXiao pavilion with jade lotus and jade jade jade. How can we talk about calling for a call?"


    "But the king is here." Li Wang''s tone was still flat and terrible, as if chatting, rather than involving two people''s lives.


    "But no one told us." Gu Qianxue is angry, if someone tells her that Li Wang is in, oh, she won''t come up at all.


    Li Wang slightly pick eyebrow, that sword eyebrow is like sharp weapon, punish person life and death. "Who brought them here and killed them together."


    Shopkeeper Su bowed his head and knelt silently.


    Gu Qianxue looked back at the shopkeeper Su in horror and angrily said to Su Lingxiao, "Mr. Su, is it that the king Li killed the shopkeeper Su indiscriminately, and you were indifferent?"


    Su Lingxiao sat quietly on the chair, calm and elegant, with long and narrow eyes hanging half down, but he could not see his emotion, "his highness It has always been so. "


    "Madmen, you lunatics!" Gu Qianxue angrily scolded, "well, since I''m suspected of assassinating the royal highness of King Li without being summoned, I''m also suspected. If I want to kill him, I''ll kill them all together."


    The thin lip that Li Wang originally purses is lifted slightly, "you have no suspicion."


    "How can I not be suspected? I''m the most suspect than the three of them? " Gu Qianxue''s tone is full of sarcasm. She pushed Li Wang into the water before, which can be said to be the most suspect.


    At the beginning, she should have known that she had killed an innocent man so early.


    With one''s own life and eliminating the harm for the people, it can be regarded as benefiting the people of Nanyue.


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue''s angry expression, "Shao Gonggong." The smile on the corners of the lips deepened.


    Shao Gonggong raised his old eyes and took a look at Gu Qianxue, and immediately said, "go back to your highness, Miss Gu is not suspected, because she did not carry a sharp weapon."


    "Sharp weapon?" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but shout out, turned back and pointed to the jade lotus and jade jade jade that shivered all over the body and cried in a low voice, "I didn''t bring sharp tools, did they?"


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "they brought Hairpin. A hairpin is a metal object with a sharp end, which is regarded as a sharp weapon. "


    Gu Qianxue then remembered that he only wore a bun without a hairpin today, because he had to accompany Su Lingxiao for morning exercises. He was afraid that he would carry too many accessories and be too cumbersome.


    How did not expect, such an unimportant move, but was caught by you.


    Gu Qianxue only felt angry to kill. Her eyes were staring at Li Wang, "can a hairpin just kill people? If I want to kill someone, I will bite him to death, suck his blood and eat up his flesh! "


    Shao Gonggong couldn''t laugh or cry. If it wasn''t for Li Wang, he really wanted to persuade the girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to cherish his life.


    Outsiders are afraid to let Li Wang have the slightest displeasure, she is good, directly and Li Wang choked up.


    Li Wang sneered, white jade general face with a trace of irony, no tea bowl, actually played his own hand of the ink jade ring. "Pull out her teeth, as you wish."


    A bodyguard came up at once.


    Gu Qianxue was really afraid this time. She finally knew why Gu Shangshu was afraid of Li Wang, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    In fact, the king was fearless and was not threatened at all.


    "Pull it out, I''ll kill myself." Gu Qianxue sneered, "anyway, I''m dead, and the emperor won''t investigate. Of course, great king Li, you don''t care whether the emperor will investigate, right? "


    Suddenly, King Li narrowed his eyes, if only the king Li languidly lying in the distance, licking the paws of the lion. At this time, the king Li, however, had already opened his hair, arched his body, and was ready to jump up and give his prey a fatal blow.At this time, Su Lingxiao gently coughed twice, and then said, "villain, I don''t know if your highness will agree."


    Because Su Lingxiao''s mouth, Li Wang''s whole body murderous spirit converged many, "you say."


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "it happens that the villain is not long after the onset of the disease, and is in the stage of recuperation. It is really not suitable to see a bloody disaster. The villain bravely begged his highness to spare the lives of the three people, and the villain is very grateful. "


    King Li took a deep look at Su Lingxiao, and there was a dead silence in the room.


    Gu Qianxue still wants to scold Li Wang, but Shao Gonggong stares at him, and finally he can''t help but shut his mouth.


    For a long time, when people were so oppressed by this momentum that they could not breathe, Li Wang finally spoke slowly, "death penalty can be exempted."


    The tone of voice is very high, just like the king of hell who controls all human beings'' life and death.


    It was faintly audible, and manager Su was relieved.


    Then, Yulian, Yucui and shopkeeper Su were dragged down by the palace guards, and each of them hit 30 boards again.


    Gu Qianxue was angry, but he did not know how to vent his anger. For the first time, he had no choice but to live. For the first time, he really realized that he had come from a fair modern society to this backward and ignorant feudal centralized society.


    Tears in the orbit of the eyes continue to revolve, but forced to endure, do not let tears flow down.


    Shao Gonggong sighed again vaguely, thinking that he had failed mother Shen and failed to protect Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao is also a Zheng, out of mortal eyes have pity, such as fairies fall into the world. He said slowly, "since Miss Gu is here to supervise my morning exercise, it happens that there is an open space behind the house of Haolan Academy. Last night, people were ordered to level up. How about doing morning exercises in that open space?"


    Gu Qianxue gave Su Lingxiao a cold glance, "lead the way."


    No more good looks.

 Chapter 65

    65, morning exercise


    manager Su was beaten and could not come to serve him. One of Su Lingxiao''s Secret guards came out to play the role of manager su.


    Down the stairs, to the empty space mentioned before, Su Lingxiao suddenly walked a few steps, to Gu Qianxue side.


    "Just now I didn''t want to persuade you, but I really understand your Highness''s temper. If I speak, I''m afraid the situation will be worse. Can miss Gu forgive me?" Su Lingxiao''s voice is very light, but very sincere.


    "No understanding!" Gu Qianxue glared at Su Lingxiao fiercely.


    Su Lingxiao slightly surprised, always calm eyes slightly open.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t contain his anger, "even if you don''t plead for Yulian and Yucui, shopkeeper Su has been taking care of you with all his heart and soul. How can you let him suffer injustice?"


    Su Lingxiao frowned slightly, "Miss Gu, you don''t know your Highness''s temper..."


    "Understand your temper? Oh, I know what he does? He is neither my relative nor my benefactor. I care whether he is square or round? If this is Lord Li''s residence or some other place, you can''t protect manager su. But this is Lingxiao Pavilion. It''s your territory. If you let an outsider run wild on your territory and beat your people indiscriminately, do you make your people cold? " Gu Qianxue criticized him.


    Su Lingxiao''s lips slightly open, want to refute, can refute the eloquence of the heroes, but no trace.


    "Manager Su is loyal to you. Even if you don''t protect him, he will understand you. Are you going to step on the bottom line of his understanding and bear him?" Gu Qianxue said again.


    Su Lingxiao pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, and said nothing.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao''s guilty appearance, Gu Qianxue is relieved and his voice softens when he thinks that the other party is from Nanyue, not from the modern era of human rights equality. "Well, everyone has their own way of doing things. It was just me It''s over. "


    Su Lingxiao smile, "no, Miss Gu taught me."


    Gu Qianxue wanted to shut up, but finally he couldn''t help saying, "come back and comfort manager Su, even if it''s My request. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "I understand. I appreciate Miss Gu''s attention again."


    Hand out not to smile is the truth, Su Lingxiao to Gu Qianxue seems to be soft and strong, let Gu Qianxue a burst of anger into a silk resentment.


    Under the complaint, but did not break out.


    The open space is huge and oval, which is similar to modern playground.


    Gu Qianxue visual inspection, this circle down, at least 200 meters.


    I saw that the training ground was surrounded by Su Lingxiao''s bodyguards and Li Wang''s guards, which were extremely tight protected.


    Li Wang''s guard? Yes, Li Wang did not leave and stood far away.


    Next to King Li, there was a grand chair moved by the bodyguards, as well as a gorgeous sunshade.


    This is Su Lingxiao''s first morning exercise in his life. He was weak because of his lack of health. Not to mention practicing kung fu, he took a few more steps. He was forced to do it for fear that he would be hurt by fatigue.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Su Lingxiao and thinks of Yulian and Yucui, as well as the shopkeeper su. He is still angry. "In view of Mr. Su''s poor health, he pushed back the complicated exercise program. From today on, he has to do brisk walking every morning and evening."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "listen to Miss Gu''s arrangement."


    "It''s very simple. Move your limbs first and follow me." Said, Gu Qianxue with Su Lingxiao, stretch limbs, do some warm-up exercise.


    Although Su Lingxiao had never done any exercise, and his movements were somewhat stiff and astringent, his imitation ability was very strong, and the warm-up exercise was finished quickly.


    Su Lingxiao is a little panting.


    "The next step is to take a brisk walk around the track ten times a day." If one lap is 200 meters, then 10 laps is 2000 meters, which is two kilometers. Gu Qianxue thinks it is not too much.


    The length of Su Xiao Zi''s eyes is relaxed and her eyebrows are lifted. "OK."


    "Master..." Su Lingxiao behind the dark guard some worry about its body.


    Su Lingxiao slightly side head, eye color a cold.


    Dark Wei quickly shut his mouth and retreated.


    Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao stood side by side on the runway, "start, go."


    Then, Gu Qianxue lifted his legs and left, and Su Lingxiao followed.


    "When you walk quickly, you should cooperate with breathing, take a deep breath with your nose, and then spit out slowly with your mouth." While walking, Gu Qianxue walked along.


    Su Lingxiao action is very clumsy, although a pair of straight and slender legs, but with Gu Qianxue side is very difficult, the pace is also extremely disordered.


    Not far away, Duke Shao was worried, "Your Highness, Mr. Su Can you take it? "


    Li Wang looked at the two figures from the beginning to the end, "that''s su Lingxiao."


    In his opinion, he has no right to interfere with Su Lingxiao''s decision.


    Shao Gonggong hurried to Fushen and said, "the slave should be damned. It is the slave who has passed."


    "Well." Li Wang replied lightly.


    On one side, a bodyguard stepped forward. With the permission of King Li, he approached Li Wang and repeated the conversation between Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue.Shao Gonggong was very surprised, and suddenly remembered that a few days ago, mother Shen had told him to take good care of Gu Qianxue, saying only that the child was unique.


    If Shao Gonggong didn''t understand why she was worried about someone for the first time, now he knows. Such a kind and righteous woman can fight against the power for her loyal slave. He is also very moved.


    So he decided that he would pay attention to the little girl in the future, and never let his highness be killed by accident.


    Speaking of mother Shen and father-in-law Shao, both of them had served the Empress Dowager of Qin, so they had a deep friendship. Even if Shao Gonggong was only loyal to King Li, she also gave her great face.


    After hearing this, Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue''s back sarcastically and snorted coldly, then he was speechless.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue said while walking, on the contrary, Su Lingxiao already has a thin sweat.


    "There''s a reason to breathe through the nose." Gu Qianxue said, "first of all, cold air enters the nasal cavity. After passing through the long nasal tube, it can warm up the cold air and not stimulate the lung too much. Secondly, there are nasal hairs and mucus in the nasal cavity, which can effectively prevent the dust in the air, purify the air and ensure the health of the body


    "Well." Su Lingxiao bit his teeth and reluctantly agreed.


    "Don''t answer me, just listen." Gu Qianxue adjusted his breathing while continuing to explain, "air enters from the nose, reacts in the body, and then exhales from the mouth. One breath can move two organs to get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Su Lingxiao listened quietly and did not reply.


    "The last thing, the most important thing." Gu Qianxue said, "everything needs to be done step by step, and can not be accomplished overnight. If you have any discomfort, you must say it immediately. Don''t try to be brave or face better. Otherwise, the morning exercise will be counterproductive and meaningless. "

 Chapter 66

    At the end of the morning exercise, Su Lingxiao, though struggling, still sticks to it. Gu Qianxue appreciates it.


    At this time Su Lingxiao was sweating and panting, and her face was slightly pale.


    Gu Qianxue, on the other hand, was panting, but his face was ruddy. The willow leaves had curved eyebrows, big apricot eyes, and the bridge of his nose was as delicate as dripping water. His pink lip was as delicate as a cherry just picked. Thin sweat is covered with white cheeks, it seems that the face is crystal clear, and people can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Beautiful and moving.


    "At the beginning, you may feel uncomfortable, but as long as you hold on, there will be harvest within ten days. You can rest assured." Gu Qianxue pulls out her veil and wipes the sweat on her forehead.


    Breeze blowing, with a girl''s unique fragrance.


    Some servants went to Su Lingxiao and put on a white silk and brocade cloak, served hot tea, and the maid wiped the sweat on his cheek with a good satin towel.


    Compared with Su Lingxiao, who is surrounded by people, Gu Qianxue, as the eldest lady of shangshufu, is sweating by herself. However, there is no one around to serve him, but he is extremely poor.


    Su LingXiao youyou looked at, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "early smoke, you go to wait on miss."


    The beautiful maid named Chu Yan immediately bent her knees, "yes, little Lord."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "don''t bother, I haven''t got enough money to be served." When you say something out of your mouth, you will find that you have made a mistake.


    Gu Qianxue is a modern person. Although she has two maids, Yulian and Yucui, she is not used to being served by others. But after that, there is a kind of ironic meaning. How do you look at your own identity, it seems that they are more expensive than Su Lingxiao, a common people?


    "I mean, I''m strong." Gu Qianxue said, again feel ironic, as if to ridicule Su Lingxiao body weak.


    "I understand what you mean. As long as Miss Gu is not angry at me, I can say anything."


    Warm man! A real warm man!


    Gu Qianxue gives Su Lingxiao a thumbs up in his heart. He thinks that Su Lingxiao must be the legendary "central air conditioner" to send warmth to every girl around him.


    Such a man, must be away from, otherwise carelessly will sink in the gentleness.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue quickly turned his head and looked at the surrounding scenery. "Mr. Su, this is the morning exercise for today. The evening exercise content is the same as this, and the morning exercise tomorrow is the same, so I don''t need to supervise it again?"


    Although it was a question, Gu Qianxue felt that such a "understanding" son of Su would surely say "no" warmly.


    Unfortunately, the central air conditioning failed.


    "I''ll be waiting for Miss Gu tomorrow morning." Su Lingxiao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "then I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the way." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue almost didn''t fall down. Should the central air conditioning first send love and warmth to himself? No, we have to keep a distance from this person.


    Gu Qianxue left the gate of Haolan academy, but saw the familiar black carriage.


    Nothing else. It was Jun''an who drove her into the capital last night. The car body is all black, and the curtain is dark red. Although there is no bright yellow, there is a kind of royal dignity.


    Gu Qianxue only when can''t see, turn to go, but listen to a familiar voice, "Miss Gu, please stay." It turned out to be Duke Shao.


    Shao Gonggong''s voice, turned into ashes, she can remember, because this is the first voice she heard when she traveled to Nanyue.


    Gu Qianxue some reluctantly stop, turn back, squeeze out a smile, skin smile flesh do not smile, "I do not know Shao Gonggong have any advice?" With obvious rejection.


    Shaogong was just, "the grace of his highness King Li allowed Miss Gu to take a bus and go to the palace of King Li." Then, in a low voice, "Miss Gu, aren''t you going to go to Prince Li''s house to see your mother?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes to the tightly covered curtain of the car, and could guess who was sitting in it.


    Taking advantage of the curtain cover up, she glared at the carriage, and then felt that it was not enjoyable, and then she gave a fierce white look.


    "No, I don''t have to. I''m just crawling and not riding in his old car." He said fiercely.


    Shao Gonggong''s face changed and he quickly lowered his voice. "Miss Gu should think twice. Your highness, he has many ways to make your life worse than death. You are not afraid, but think about your family... "


    "He..." Gu Qianxue thought of being beaten Yulian and Yucui, and would like to rush into the carriage and scratch the man''s disgusting face. However, in the face of such shameless, shameless and vulgar people, she had to follow.


    "I I... " Gu Qianxue bit his lower lip and grudgingly put up with his temper. "I just had a morning exercise with Mr. Su, and I was afraid that I might smoke the empress Qin. I plan to go back to the mansion to change clothes and bathe first, and then go to the house to treat her later."


    "That''s right." Shao Gonggong lowered his voice with approval, and then ran to the window. "Wang Ye, Miss Gu, she will go back to the mansion to bathe and change clothes, and then she will treat her mother."


    "Well."


    Inside, Li Wang''s voice came.Shao Gonggong was relieved. After a shout, Li Wang''s motorcade started slowly and left Haolan Academy.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the back of the Qianjin car, so angry that he clenched his fist, but he had no choice but to hire a carriage and review the government.


    When the carriage came, Gu Qianxue ordered to send Yulian and Yucui back to the house.


    Gu Qianxue took Qianjin car last night. It was late, but he didn''t find another beauty of Qianjin car.


    The curtain used by Qianjin car is a kind of special fabric. From the outside to the inside, you can see no shadow. On the contrary, from the inside out, you can see the scenery clearly.


    That is to say, whether Gu Qianxue glared at the king Li or whitened him, and finally forbeared the grievances of anger, all of which were collected by Li Wang.


    As the motorcade moved on, Mr. Shao sat outside the Qianjin car. Suddenly, the people in the car chuckled and startled. He pricked up his ears in a hurry, but listened to a light sentence coming from the car.


    What a stubborn Mustang


    Mr. Shao was afraid that he might hear something wrong. He listened carefully, but there was no sound in the car.


    Gu Fu.


    Gu Qianxue returns home like an arrow.


    "Don''t change it." As soon as the stagecoach was stable, Gu Qianxue jumped out of the carriage and threw a silver or two to the coachman before the coachman put down his stool, and rushed to his own yard.


    Just entering the gate of Gu''s residence, she sees cui''er stealthily by the door, which happens to be blocked by Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was very angry. When she saw cui''er, she didn''t fight. "Come here."


    Cui''er is startled. Seeing the angry young lady, she subconsciously wants to hide. But then she feels that she has a second young lady as her backing. What can she do when everyone is watching?


    "I don''t know what the eldest lady calls the maidservant to do?" The voice was lazy and disrespectful.


    Gu Qianxue Mou full strength son, "Pa, Pa" two big mouth, smoke in Cui er''s face.


    Cui''er, angry and afraid, covers her face. "Why do you beat people?"


    Gu Qianxue snorted, "fart, who hit you?" Then he looked around and gave a cold glance to the servants who were stunned. "Who of you saw me beating someone?"


    People around are not stupid. They all know that the wind direction in the mansion has changed greatly recently, so they shake their heads quickly.


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it."


    Gu Qianxue sneered and looked at cui''er, "you hear me, no one sees it. You go to Manfu house with two palms in front of you. If your grandmother believes in me, you still believe me, but I can remind you that if the person my grandmother believes in is me, you are afraid to be beaten."


    Finish saying, also don''t bother to see Cui Er that panic look, hastily to listen to snow yard and go.


    may have beaten the eyeliner. Gu Gu felt that he was in a good mood and had lost some of his energy.

 Chapter 67

    People say that those who are close to the red will be red, those who are close to the ink will be black, and so will Gu Qianxue.


    Just been bullied by King Li, just back to the house, they used the same unreasonable way to bully others.


    Rush to listen to the snow yard, people are cleaning, see Gu Qianxue back, hurry to see the ceremony, please say hello.


    "Where are Yulian and Yucui?" Gu Qianxue asked if he caught someone.


    The man quickly replied, "back to the eldest lady, they are in their own room."


    Gu Qianxue does not care about bathing and dressing, and immediately rushes to the room of Yulian and Yucui.


    In the room, there was constant howling, and Mammy was changing their dressing.


    Gu Qianxue heard two people''s voices outside the house, rushed in, and saw two poor little girls lying on the bed, their buttocks were red and swollen, and their heartache made them burst into tears.


    "Yulian, Yucui, I''m sorry for you. You suffered for me." Gu Qianxue squatted on the ground, holding their heads and couldn''t help crying.


    Jade Cui hurriedly said, "Miss, miss, don''t cry. I can''t bear it. It''s normal for me to be beaten. Don''t be sad."


    Jade lotus also way, "Miss don''t be afraid, don''t look at us hurt, actually not too painful."


    "Buttocks are swollen like this, can it not hurt?" Gu Qianxue reproached heartily, stood up, grabbed the ointment from Mammy''s hand, and put it on himself for two people.


    Two people want to turn over to get out of bed, Gu Qianxue stopped.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I have recorded this revenge by Gu Qianxue. Li Wang Miyagi, oh, my miss, I don''t share the same fate with you Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth.


    Yulian and Yucui are scared, regardless of the obstruction, bite teeth, turn out of bed, kneel on the ground.


    "Miss, don''t take revenge. Please, miss. You can''t beat Li Wang." Yu Cui pleaded.


    "Miss, you must listen to the maid''s explanation." The jade lotus sinks a way, "maidservant''s injury, looks serious, actually really does not ache, King Li''s Highness has already been merciful."


    "Nonsense, you think I''m a three-year-old? I can tell if it''s serious or not? " Gu Qianxue roared, you know, she is a doctor.


    Jade lotus helpless, "really, if Miss don''t believe, you ask mother Li."


    The mother surnamed Li, who had just prescribed medicine for them, had served Gu Qianxue for many years. She was not tall and honest.


    Gu Qianxue looked suspiciously.


    Mother Li hastened to say, "madam, what Yulian said is true. The maids and maids have been beaten to some extent and experienced. There are some injuries that can''t be seen on the surface, but in fact, the muscles and muscles are rotten; some injuries are skin lacerated; some are scarlet and swollen, but in fact, only the skin is injured. And the injuries of jade lotus and jade jade jade belong to the third kind. It''s good to keep them for two days. "


    Jade Cui also hastily nodded, "yes, yes, on the medicine, now has no pain."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue didn''t know that there was such a saying about playing board.


    "Really, really." Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, "OK, believe you, but the palace Lingbi is not a good thing."


    Yulian and Yucui were scared, "Shh, Shh, miss, keep your voice down. I''m afraid the walls have ears. If they reach the king Li, it will be bad."


    Gu Qianxue thought of Shao Gonggong''s words, for fear that Li Wang would do something to her family, so he could only swallow his hatred to his heart. "Forget it." Others are not afraid, she is afraid to hurt Zhao.


    "Miss, don''t you want to go to King Li''s house later?" Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "yes, I''m going. You two have a good rest."


    Yulian struggled to get up, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t feel pain. I''ll go with you."


    Yucui is also struggling to get up, small face pale.


    Gu Qianxue stares at two people one eye, "obedient, at home recuperate."


    "I don''t feel any pain." Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue bad bad smile, "OK, since you don''t listen, then I will not go, clean up and sleep."


    Jade lotus and jade Cui suddenly scared small face pale, "Miss don''t, miss, maidservant is wrong, Miss go quickly."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "early obedience, not good?"


    After that, Gu Qianxue took a bath and changed clothes. He took the carriage of Gu''s house and went to King Li''s house.


    Li Wangfu, Nanshan courtyard.


    Still quiet.


    The golden leaves on the ground were swept away by mother Shen, and they were guarded by someone. Once the fallen leaves fell, they were immediately cleaned up.


    Fallen leaves, a symbol of dilapidation, are extremely unlucky.


    Mother Shen would never allow leaves to appear in Nanshan courtyard.


    Gu Qianxue arrived, still for Qin Fei auscultation, pulse, and massage.


    An hour passed and the massage was over. Gu Qianxue came to the outside room with sore arms.


    Mother Shen said, "Miss Gu, can your mother''s condition progress?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows shrunk and her face was rigorous and serious. "Mother Shen''s condition is very stable. Mother Shen should not be in a hurry. Her recovery needs to be gradual and orderly, which is safe."Mother Shen sighed, "yes, it''s the old slave who is eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Mother Shen, don''t blame yourself. If you care, you can rest assured. At present, although I can''t guarantee when my mother will wake up, I can guarantee that she is gradually recovering."


    Mother Shen said, "I believe you." Very sure.


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "why does mother Shen believe me so much?"


    Mother Shen also laughed, "it was Shao Gonggong who told the old slave that he said..." Said, lowered the voice, "miss do not want to say out, Shao Gonggong said, Li Wang his highness, very believe you."


    "He?" When Gu Qianxue heard the name of King Li, he didn''t fight with him, but he couldn''t defeat him. He could only snort, "Oh, I can''t stand the favor of his highness." Although efforts to smooth tone, but still a little Yin Yang strange.


    Mother Shen couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, since Qin Fei''s mother fell ill, mother Shen has no smile. Today''s smile is unprecedented.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Shao has told the old slave about you and your highness." Mother Shen said, in a good mood, "I''ll forgive you for saying more. Today is the first time that someone has gone out of your highness alive. If there are more, I won''t say anything."


    So far.


    Gu qianxuedun was sulky and had chest pain. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Damn it! This heartless Palace lingshe! Do you want her to be grateful to the people who hit her? Why doesn''t he go to heaven?


    Mother Shen saw that Gu Qianxue bowed her head and said nothing, only when she was grateful for the kindness of King Li.


    After diagnosis for Qin Fei, mother Shen personally sent Gu Qianxue out of the palace of Prince Li, got on the carriage and returned to Gu''s house.


    When the afternoon was over, it happened that Gu Shangshu was resting. As soon as Gu Qianxue entered the gate, someone sent a message saying that Gu Shangshu was waiting for her in the study.


    Gu Qianxue thinks about it, but also can''t imagine what Gu Qingze has to do with her.


    Is it because cui''er is beaten in the morning, Gu qianrou cries to Aunt Pei, and then Aunt Pei wants Gu Qingze to cry again?


    Is it because Gu Qingze "dotes on" Zhao, waiting for her to run to be grateful?


    Hehe, he is dreaming!

 Chapter 68

    68, it''s poison, not disease!


    Gu Shangshu is not only outstanding in appearance, but also a top-notch scholar.


    Nowadays, the layman thinks it is nepotism, but insiders know that Gu Shangshu has never made any mistakes in the task assigned by the emperor, and he is one of the most trusted officials of the emperor.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to enter Gu Shangshu''s study. I used to be ignorant. Every time I saw Gu Shangshu, he was scolded and walked around him naturally. Therefore, there was no picture of the study in his body''s memory.


    Gu Qianxue is shocked by the books on the bookshelf in Gu Shangshu''s study. A glance at the title on the spine shows that books are strictly classified.


    People who love books have their own quirks. This classification is one of them.


    It can be seen that Gu Shangshu is a real love of books.


    When Gu Qianxue enters the study, Gu Shangshu is reading some books by his desk. There are several books on the side of the desk.


    "Father, can I help you?" A thousand snow is neither cold nor hot.


    Because suspect Gu Shangshu''s purpose is not good, Gu Qianxue did not give it a good face.


    Gu Shangshu frowned slightly, slightly displeased, but he endured. "How are you getting on with your diagnosis for the empress Qin?"


    "Not bad." Gu Qianxue answered.


    The folds between Gu Shangshu''s eyebrows were deeper. "How is the body of Qin Fei Niang?"


    "Average." Gu Qianxue road.


    Gu Shangshu raised his head as if he was angry. However, seeing Gu Qian''s fearless and carefree expression, he repressed his anger again.


    "After the illness, it''s easy to cure the madness, but no one can cure it Gu Shang is a scholar.


    Gu Qianxue is puzzled. How can Gu Shangshu say these things? The plot should not develop like this?


    "The emperor''s mother is not a good doctor for many diseases, but she is not a good doctor."


    Gu Qianxue took back the previous resistance, calm down and listen patiently.


    Gu closed the book and sighed. "Even Dr. Zhou once diagnosed the disease for his wife, but he did not get anything. It is said that Dr. Zhou died of depression because of this, but I don''t know whether it is a disaster or a blessing for you to take this matter."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but sneer, and said in his heart - it''s a disaster or a blessing. At the beginning, it wasn''t you who always pushed her out?


    Gu Shangshu should not see Gu Qianxue''s sneer. "The doctors invited by the emperor are all famous doctors from all over the country. The little-known quack doctors are not qualified to enter the imperial palace to consult the empress. And the diseases that these respectable doctors can''t diagnose and treat can''t be treated with conventional medical skills. "


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. He raises his head and looks at Gu Shangshu in surprise.


    It has to be said that Gu Shangshu and her thought together. Last night, she couldn''t sleep at night. That''s what she thought.


    Qin Fei''s illness has not been diagnosed. According to her conjecture, one of the reasons is that the doctors in this era were all male. Due to the etiquette, they could not examine the imperial concubine Zhou Xiangdi at all, but could only peep at the tip of the iceberg. Even if it is usually for women, acupuncture, moxibustion, its medical skills are not worth mentioning.


    Second, as Gu Shangshu said, these doctors learned great medical skills and used conventional therapies. Perhaps the poisoners had long considered this and acted in the opposite way.


    Third, how many doctors can see that Qin Fei is poisonous rather than sick?


    Gu Qianxue is most concerned about the third point.


    Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. Gu Qianxue doesn''t believe that no one can see the poison in Qin Fei Niang, but how can he? Does Qin Fei''s poison belong to ordinary people? If you say it out, whether it can detoxify or not, it will lead to death!


    Gu Qianxue boldly guessed that some of these doctors had diagnosed the poison of Qin Fei and tried to detoxify it, but they didn''t say so.


    Gu Shangshu continued, "these books are strange books I collected by chance. Some are myths and legends, some are pharmacology and medicine. I have read them. They are slightly different from Datong medical skills. Take them and hope they will be useful to you."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, how did not expect, Gu Shangshu called her to send books.


    "Anything else?" Thousand snow tiny squint, shouldn''t scold her to offend his concubine?


    "No, go down." Gu Shang is a scholar.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue came out of Gu Shangshu''s study dizzily with his book in his arms. The sun was shining in the sky, which made him feel unreal.


    The book is sent back to the hearing snow yard, and the maid next to her is beaten on the bed. Gu Qianxue refuses to be served by other servant girls and goes to the peony garden alone.


    Today''s peony garden is very quiet.


    People are careful, do not dare to loud noise, do not dare to sweep the floor, everything is light.


    "Did you sleep?" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help thinking.


    Since Zhao learned to kick shuttlecock, throw sandbags, jump house and other modern children''s familiar games, he gave up his nap time and took his servant girls to play games all the time.Don''t say Zhao is thin. The poor maids have lost two circles.


    Was it yesterday?


    Think of the snow, run in and ask.


    However, Zhao was sitting at the table, his chin was supported by two small white and fat hands, his expression was confused, his eyes were looking at the sky, and he did not know what he was thinking about.


    Gu Qianxue worried, quietly walked over and sat down beside Zhao Mother I asked tentatively.


    Zhao still maintained that posture, as if did not hear in general.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Qian Xue raised the volume and startled Zhao Shengsheng.


    Zhao did not know when Gu Qianxue was sitting beside him. "You When will you come Come on Speak stutteringly, this pink fat face, suddenly red.


    Gu Qianxue put his hand on Zhao''s forehead, "uncomfortable?" The temperature is normal.


    "No No While Zhao said, his eyes were wandering, one eye looked up and down, but did not know where to look.


    "About father?" Gu Qianxue asked tentatively.


    Zhao was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. He covered his face with both hands and shook his head desperately, "no, no, no, no!"


    Gu Qianxue fell into thinking.


    Shao Qing, Qian Xue''s expression is careful, his eyes are fixed on Zhao''s, capturing his subtle facial expression. "Mother, you answer me honestly, last night How did you get along? "


    Once again, Zhao cried out like a cat whose tail had been trampled. Then he ran to the bed like a madman. He stuffed his head into the neatly folded quilt and left his body outside in the shape of an ostrich.


    Gu Qianxue is Spartan!


    -- Gu Shangshu, you''re an animal. You dare to talk like Zhao! Good! Good! She Gu Qianxue in this life has not admired who, now admire!


    -- Gu Shangshu, by the degree that you are cold and shameless, you cheap father, she Gu Qianxue has recognized it. Isn''t she trying to strengthen her family? OK, count her Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 69

    69, transformation plan


    at ordinary times, Zhao''s family is like an asshole. When she sees Gu Qianxue, she clings to it. Today, she wishes Gu Qianxue to leave.


    "That Cher Aren''t you going to see the doctor for Empress Qin? " Zhao racked his brains to think of a reason.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "has come back from Qin Fei Niang."


    Zhao''s face turned white for a while, and then he became red again, "that Don''t you go and see your grandmother


    "Grandmother is taking a nap at this time." Gu Qianxue is very indifferent.


    Zhao''s lips tightened, "lunch break Oh, yes, lunch break Zhao finally thought of a good start, "snow son, mother also want to take a lunch break."


    Gu Qianxue can be cheated, "ha ha, I''ll take a nap with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao''s poor brain capacity has reached the bottom.


    "When will you write to grandfather?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    This question successfully distracted Zhao''s attention.


    Zhao''s face gradually returned to its usual color. "Write every night. Why, does Cher want anything good? Your grandfather has a lot of good things He stretched out his arm and made a gesture to describe the abundance of things.


    ¡­¡­ What a mess! Gu Qianxue is in love with his grandfather who hasn''t met. A general stationed at the border, no matter how powerful he is, is the frontier outside the Great Wall. There is no good thing in the poor mountains and rivers, even if he gives everything he can to his daughter.


    Gu Qianxue took Zhao''s arm and felt that his little arm was soft and comfortable to hold. "Mother, what happened yesterday, do you intend to write in the letter?"


    I felt that Zhao''s relaxed arm suddenly became tense again, shaking his head like a drum plucking drum. "No writing, no writing, no writing!"


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue road.


    "Too Too Too shy... " Zhao pulled at his coat.


    Gu Qianxue secretly rolled a white eye, but to this naive mother, still have to be very patient earnest instruction. "Niang, as the saying goes, we should report good news to the elderly, but we should not report our worries. What is happiness and what is sorrow? Can you tell them?"


    Zhao lowered his head and nodded again.


    "You see, in fact, you live a good life in the mansion. You can eat, drink and play. Even if you make trouble, your father and grandmother will turn a blind eye. But you will write to my grandfather whenever you encounter any unhappiness. After a long time, my grandfather will think that you will be very worried and will get sick when you are in the mansion. Are you right Gu Qianxue coaxes Zhao''s family patiently, not like his daughter, but like his sister.


    Zhao suddenly realized that no one had ever said these things to her before, and she was afraid at once. "No, Dad can''t be sick. He can''t be sick."


    "So, from now on, you should report good news, not bad news." Although Gu Qianxue said so, he couldn''t think of any trouble Zhao could have.


    It has to be said that Gu Shangshu is a snob, but he is extremely tolerant of Zhao.


    The ancient backyard is like this, even if it is dangerous, as long as there are men to support, life is good.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue also felt that Gu Shangshu was not so hateful. No one is perfect. He doesn''t have a backstage. It''s strange that he can climb up.


    Modern society is more fair than ancient society. There are high school entrance examination, college entrance examination and civil servant examination. What''s the use of it? Double entry time does not spend money to find people, can pass the examination is really rare.


    Gu Qianxue knows this truth.


    Thinking about it, Gu Shangshu is still lovely.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had an idea - why not make a good match between Gu Shangshu and Zhao? Although Zhao''s IQ Er It''s really a problem, but recently she took a closer look and found that Zhao''s facial features are extremely good. If she loses weight and dresses up well, she will look good.


    Looking for someone to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, even if it is low IQ, when a warm bed, men should also be very welcome.


    And Zhao''s side, look at today''s shy Zhao can see that Zhao is very fond of Gu Shangshu.


    Think of this, Gu Qianxue once again boiling up.


    Zhao thought hard, still unable to fully understand, "although I don''t quite understand, but I believe you, Cher." Her father once warned her that there were only two people who would not harm her in this life, one was Dad, the other was Xueer.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is heavy, but very happy. "Well, how are you going to write your letter today?"


    Zhao''s face "Teng" once again red, once again put his head into the quilt, "said Just say And Shame again... "


    With a smile, Qianxue reached out and patted Zhao''s back, "that''s right."


    Gu Qianxue had an excellent impression on the cheap grandfather he had not met. Such a man who was loyal to love and loved his daughter was extremely difficult to find in modern times, not to mention in the ancient times when men were more important than women.


    She thought she should do something for the sake of cheap grandfather.


    "Mother, do you want to make your father happy?" Gu Qianxue asked as he dragged the round Zhao family out of the quilt.Zhao''s face flushed and nodded.


    "Would you like to lose weight?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "But sister Pei said that my husband likes me to be chubby. He said it many times in front of her." Zhao answered honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue turned her eyes helplessly, "sister Pei, sister Pei, can you not have a sister Pei, that guy is not a good product, it''s broken! Do you remember that I pushed Li Wang into the water? That''s what Gu qianrou, that bitch, instigated


    Zhao opened his mouth wide.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I didn''t tell you before, for fear that you would run to fight."


    "You have to fight!" Zhao''s two fists clenched tightly.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "fighting is the lowest solution. If you don''t do it well, it has become a means for Aunt Pei to compete for favor. You may not understand, but you don''t need to understand. Just do what I say


    Zhao Shi is really do not understand, but still obediently nodded, "snow son is so smart, you say what, Niang go to do what."


    "Well, the next thing you have to do is, first of all, don''t have any contact with aunt Pei; second, I''ll give you a schedule, which you must strictly implement."


    "Yes." Zhao nodded frequently.


    Gu Qianxue asked her servant girl to bring her four treasures of the study. She wrote down a plan for her exercise time, reading time and piano practice time one by one. Finally, she wrote out the daily recipe and explained it to Zhao from the beginning to the end. Then she went back to tingxue house.


    It''s time for dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue got into the "laboratory", sharpened his knife to the little white rabbit, and continued to test her penicillin with the white rabbit.


    Unfortunately, there has been no progress.


    After all, Gu Qianxue studied medicine, not biology and medicament. In the past, what he learned and studied was treating diseases, not doing experiments to develop drugs.


    In the evening, Gu Qianxue twists and turns on the opposite side of the bed, constantly thinking about how to improve the test process. However, her eyes are accidentally turned to the table beside the bed, on which is the book given to her by Gu Shangshu in the daytime.

 Chapter 70

    Without Zhao''s family, Gu Qianxue would not have read those books at all. It can be said that Gu Qianxue had no good impression on cheap father, hated house and black, and despised those books bought from nowhere.


    The servant girl of the night watchman in the outer room has gone to sleep. The window is half open, and the evening wind is cool. It blows in from the window.


    The night is deep, but Gu Qianxue is more and more sober, even with a full shock.


    She sat up from the bed, her hands shaking slightly and her eyes wide open.


    "Stiff limbs scattered?"


    Stiff limbs powder is a kind of poison made from more than 40 kinds of herbs, such as bailing grass and ill withered grass. Rigid limb powder is colorless and tasteless. Its properties are slow and strong. The slow action is due to its slow action, while the strong one is that it can start to work after the poison enters the body and invades the human body slowly.


    When the toxicity reaches a certain level, it will start to attack, which is manifested as vocal cords out of control and muscle spasm. When the poison happens, people will shout. The voice is strange and terrifying, and the body is out of control. It looks like Madness!


    After that, the symptoms of madness lasted about three months and entered the final stage, the stage of stiff limbs. The manifestation is that the poisoned person''s eyes are closed and motionless, and the muscles are stiff and uncontrolled, and the person looks like coma until he dies.


    this "as like as two peas" is exactly the same as Guqian Xue guessed before.


    Gu Qianxue put down his book and slowly closed his eyes. He was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. For a long time, he spat out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Today is her lucky day. She is saved.


    In modern times, there is also a disease similar to Qin Fei, called stiff man syndrome.


    Stiff person syndrome is a rare and serious central nervous system disease characterized by excessive contraction of trunk axis and lower limb muscles and myalgia muscle spasm.


    Even in the highly developed modern medical technology, it is impossible to cure this disease. If you get this disease, you can only relieve it and finally wait for death.


    Although the illness of Qin Fei is different from stiff person syndrome, Gu Qianxue is afraid that what Qin Fei got is a disease that can not be cured at all.


    Now, knowing that there is "stiff limbs powder" this poison, and Qin Fei''s all diseases can be corresponding to stiff limbs powder, she just put down half of her heart.


    Of course, only half of the heart can be put down, and the other half can''t be put down because even if the poison of stiff limbs powder is solved, the patient can not be cured.


    Because, the poison of stiff limbs powder works slowly and irreversibly. Even if the poison is detoxified, the damage caused before cannot be cured naturally.


    Gu Qianxue lifted the quilt and jumped off the bed, put on clothes and rushed to the study.


    All night, the light in the study was on.


    The next day, before daybreak, Gu Qianxue hurried to the Li Wangfu with the medicine box.


    Because it was too early, the coachman who sent Gu Qianxue out on weekdays had not yet got up, and she did not intend to disturb the coachman''s good sleep. She happened to be awake all night. She took the opportunity to walk to King Li''s mansion to clear her mind and straighten out her thoughts again.


    When Gu Qianxue is about to arrive at Li Wangfu, the sky is dim.


    After nearly an hour''s walking, the fanaticism in my mind calmed down a bit and found many problems. For example, whether a doctor discovered the poison before, such as whether the prescription prescribed by the doctor happened to solve some drug properties.


    After all, if there was no treatment, Princess Qin would have died, but she survived for several years. It must have been some doctors'' prescriptions that accidentally included the understanding medicine.


    According to Gu Qianxue''s guess, the reason why the doctors did not cure Qin Fei''s disease was that the doctors certainly did not read the book.


    Funny to say, that book turned out to be a strange novel. As Gu Shangshu said, the doctors invited by the emperor and King Li are all famous doctors, and they learn Datong medical skills. Who can read Zhiyi novels at leisure? In Nanyue country, only the kind of bad guy who doesn''t do his job can see this kind of thing.


    In addition to the pulse cutting, the doctors could not directly contact Qin Fei, let alone understand her symptoms.


    In ancient China, there were no female doctors. All the doctors for the concubines were taught by the imperial doctors. In the folk society, there were some old women who knew a little about medicine. It was precisely because of the lack of young doctors that many women died miserably in the feudal society of men and women.


    Gu Qianxue is thinking, suddenly a sharp high voice called out, "bold Gu Qianxue, see the royal highness of King Li, actually not polite!"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, stopped the pace, looked up to see Li Wang motorcade.


    And Li Wang, dressed in a pure black robe, is not far from the car, looking at her coldly.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. She looked up and saw that she did not know when she had arrived at the palace of Prince Li. Three words were engraved on the gold plate on the black bottom. However, she was immersed in her thinking and did not find it.


    See Li Wang, Gu Qianxue will think of Yulian Yucui two injured little girls lying on the bed, there is full stomach gas.


    If you can, Gu Qianxue really wants to rush up and beat this hateful man hard.


    Think about it, gnash your teeth again.


    Shao Gonggong saw Gu Qianxue staring at Li Wang. His face was full of disgust. He pinched a sweat for the little girl.Take a few steps to Gu Qianxue and lower his voice. "See you for your highness. Why are you so ignorant? If we go on like this, even mother Shen can''t protect you. " Finally, she sighed in a low voice, "Oh, mother Shen, it''s not that we don''t protect this girl for you. It''s true that she wants to die by herself."


    Gu Qianxue then took a deep breath. While suppressing his anger, he told himself that this is the era of cannibalism and bone spitting. This is the feudal centralized state. Forget what "everyone is equal".


    "The women of the people have met his highness King Li." While mumbling, while perfunctorily blessing the lower body, and then take advantage of Shao Gonggong''s inattention, turn around and slip into the door of Li Wang''s mansion.


    "Bold!" Shao Gonggong was very anxious. He only regretted that he had not pressed the girl down on the ground and forced him to kneel. He scolded him and peeped at the king''s reaction with Yu Guang.


    But how did not expect, Li Wang just lightly cast Gu Qianxue one eye, then turned to get on the carriage.


    Mr. Shao was stunned. His highness seems to be You are in a good mood. You are obviously offended. Why not get angry?


    Nanshan courtyard.


    When Gu Qianxue arrives, she is bumping into mother Shen''s hand feeding breakfast for Qin Fei Niang.


    "Miss Gu, why did you arrive so early today?" Mother Shen did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I know it''s impolite to come so early, but the illness of empress Qin can''t be delayed. I have to seize all the time, so I can only come early.


    Mother Shen saw Gu Qianxue with a serious face, but she was happy and afraid in her heart.


    Happily, she guessed that Gu Qianxue had found the root cause of the disease.


    What she is afraid of is that she is afraid of The disease is more serious than previously thought.


    She gives the soup bowl to other servant girls, and mother Shen rushes to Gu Qianxue. "Miss Gu, what can an old slave do?" be always on tenterhooks.


    "Prescription!" Gu Qianxue frowned and said, "give me all the prescriptions previously prescribed by doctors."

 Chapter 71

    Meet at night


    compared with ordinary families, the palace not only keeps all the prescriptions, but also binds the personal data of each doctor into a volume, which saves Gu Qianxue a lot of effort.


    The poison of stiff limbs powder is composed of more than 40 kinds of herbs. There are more than 80 kinds of antidotes. Most of the medicines prescribed by doctors are for promoting blood circulation and dredging collaterals. Only some senior famous doctors have prescribed some antidotes, which have some intersection with the antidote.


    Among them, the prescription given by a doctor surnamed Zhou contains the most antidote ingredients, and the prescription is also the most rigorous.


    Gu Qianxue immediately looked through the index and found the profile and address of doctor Zhou. He found that doctor Zhou was no other than Zhou Rongqiu''s grandfather and doctor Zhou.


    This is two hours.


    Gu Qianxue is still forgetting to read, but his stomach purrs.


    Mother Shen was there all the time. "Miss Gu, it''s almost time for lunch. You can stay and have lunch."


    "No, I''ll finish reading these prescriptions." Gu Qianxue does not lift his head.


    But what is so easy to read? Let''s not say how many doctors diagnose the illness of empress Qin, but only say that a doctor can prescribe many prescriptions.


    One hundred pages of prescription is one volume, there are ten volumes!


    Gu Qianxue looked through it carefully and studied it carefully, corresponding to the indexes of various doctors and taking notes on the side.


    Mother Shen said, "Miss Gu, please listen to the old slave''s words. Your mother''s illness has not lasted a day and a half. I''m afraid you didn''t rest last night. If you don''t eat well today and you''re tired, you''ll lose more than you gain."


    Gu Qianxue smile reluctantly, "I went to sleep last night."


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "Miss Gu, don''t hide it. Over the past ten years, I''ve seen more doctors and learned some medical skills. If you look at Miss Gu, you can guess one or two."


    Gu Qianxue is embarrassed.


    Mother Shen called the maid to bring the meal.


    The cooking skills of the royal family''s cooks are not comparable to that of ordinary people''s cooks. The dishes are full of color, flavor and flavor, and the soup is more delicious. But Gu Qianxue is not in the mood to taste it. After swallowing the jujube, he buried himself in the research again.


    The side room was quiet, only Gu Qianxue was alone, and mother Shen came from time to time to serve tea for her.


    But the hot tea was cold one pot after another, but the snow didn''t touch a mouthful.


    Slowly, it''s getting dark.


    Mother Shen looked out of the window at the sky. Then she looked at Gu Qianxue, who was still engaged in her research. She wanted to stop talking. Finally, she closed her mouth and let her study.


    The room is getting darker and darker. A servant girl enters the room and lights a candle. But Gu Qianxue, who is attentive, doesn''t feel it.


    So, unconsciously, it was late at night.


    When Gu Qianxue read all the prescriptions, it was the second shift.


    When he looked up, he felt the bone of his neck creak. Gu Qianxue rubbed his neck and looked out of the window. He was startled. "What time is it now?"


    One side of the small servant girl way, "looking back on Miss, is two more days."


    "Oh, I forgot the hour." With that, he got up and quickly picked up the prescription booklet, put the book he had written down into the medicine box, and ran to the door with the medicine box in his arms.


    Before she was discharged from the hospital, she saw Mother Shen with several servant girls carrying food boxes.


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "Miss Gu is hungry. The old slave specially ordered people to prepare a snack." Very kind.


    Gu Qianxue declined, "thank you, mother Shen, but it''s not early. I think I have to go back."


    Mother Shen looked a little embarrassed, "that Miss Gu, it''s too late. Don''t go back tonight. Stay here. The guest room is ready for you. "


    "It won''t work." Gu Qianxue refused if she didn''t want to. This place is also the home of a man. She doesn''t have the habit of staying at a man''s house at night. Moreover, Zhao has a tradition of waiting for her to go home. If she doesn''t go back, does Zhao have to wait all night? "Mother Shen, I must go back tonight and come tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Mother Shen stopped and sighed at last and said, "Miss Gu, the old slave knows that it''s inconvenient for you to stay in Prince Li''s residence, but But it is your Highness''s arrangement to put you up for the night. "


    "Li Wang''s arrangement?" Gu Qianxue is surprised, think of Li Wang, gas does not hit a place. But the enemy was strong and I was weak. Gu Qianxue resisted disgust and anger and said, "can I ask mammy for one thing? Please tell Li Wang, Mammy, that I really have to go back tonight. There are reasons why I have to go back. "


    Mother Shen sighed and said, "OK, but Miss Gu should have some snacks first. I''ll go to her highness and give up my old face to beg. But your Highness''s temperament is not controlled by my maids. Miss Gu should be prepared mentally."


    "OK, please Mammy. Qian Xue expresses her thanks." With that, Gu Qianxue made a courtesy for mother Shen.


    Mother Shen walked quickly, and the maid carrying the food box came forward. She said in a soft voice, "Miss Gu, you might as well wait while you have a snack. It will take a lot of time to go back and forth."


    How can Gu Qianxue eat? She had a bad feeling when she thought of Li Wang''s cold and unpopular face. Shaking his head, "I''m not hungry yet."The servant girl is a good persuader. "Miss, you''d better eat some. It''s made by mother Shen herself in the kitchen. If you don''t touch it, don''t you waste her old man''s heart?"


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to nod, "OK, put it on the stone table in the yard."


    "Miss Gu is very kind." A few small servant girls smile to wait on.


    In the cool autumn night, Gu Qianxue sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard of Nanshan courtyard, holding the hot soup of bird''s nest and Tremella Tremella, and drinking it slowly. That warm sweet soup from the mouth into the throat, and then along the esophagus into the stomach, very comfortable.


    When Gu Qianxue finishes a bowl of soup, he sees a group of people carrying lanterns in the distance of darkness.


    Gu Qianxue put down the bowl to meet up, but saw Shao Gonggong and Jun''an.


    Qian Xue frowns tightly, and the bad feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, because Shao Gonggong and Jun''an can see someone at all times.


    "Here comes the Lord." Shao Gonggong raised his voice.


    The servant girls who are cleaning up in Nanshan courtyard stop their work in a hurry and rush forward and kneel together. "Maidservant / servant, please give my regards to the Lord. The Lord is thousand years old and thousand years old."


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and knelt down to his mouth. He didn''t say a word.


    "Get up." Li Wang light way.


    "Thank you." A group of people got up.


    In the night, the king Li, dressed in a black robe and a pure black cloak, is tall and cold. Like a king in the dark, he is elegant and extremely superior to all living beings.


    His black body makes his white face even whiter. His straight nose is high and straight, his thin lips are pursed, his narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and his long eyelashes cover his eyes, which makes him emit a deadly dangerous breath.


    Even Gu Qianxue, who hated King Li thoroughly, had to admit that this man was dangerous and had a mysterious attraction, which attracted people to explore.

 Chapter 72

    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry that the old slave has I tried my best. "


    Gu Qianxue smiles at mammy Shen. She should have guessed that this wanton man, who can persuade him?


    "It''s getting late and the road is dangerous. Miss Gu should stay." Shao Gonggong''s face was full of laughter, and he said attentively.


    Gu Qianxue pursed his lips, his face was not happy. "In the capital, under the emperor''s feet, where is the danger?"


    There was no politeness in his tone, but anyone with a clear eye could see that Gu Qianxue was not aiming at Shao Gonggong, but Li Wang.


    The atmosphere suddenly deadlocked and embarrassed.


    The people in Nanshan courtyard complain bitterly. If they can, they really want to disappear immediately. Don''t be implicated by Miss Gu, who knows nothing about life or death.


    Mother Shen was also frightened in a cold sweat and looked at Shao Gonggong in horror. Shao Gonggong sighed a little, and told mother Shen with his eyes that Wang Ye and Miss Gu were just like this. I was used to it.


    See, Li Wang will hands from the pure black cloak out, white as jade, slender fingers playing with the black jade ring finger. "What progress have you made in the illness of Princess Qin?" The tone is still condescending, dignified and arrogant.


    Although Gu Qianxue hated King Li to the extreme, but as a doctor, it is necessary to patiently inform the family members of the patient''s condition. "It is true that progress has been made. I have almost learned about Niang''s disease. Maybe tomorrow I will change my prescription and adopt a new treatment for her."


    The crowd was shocked!


    You should know that the illness of empress Qin Fei has been caused by numerous famous doctors for more than ten years. No one can be sure of its cause. However, this cardamom girl can easily diagnose it.


    People naturally don''t think Gu Qianxue talks freely. After all, no one dares to lie in front of King Li. Otherwise, the life of his family will be the price.


    Shao Gonggong opened his eyes in surprise, staring at Gu Qianxue in a daze, "Miss Gu, is it true? Can you really cure your mother The voice was shaking.


    Gu Qianxue nodded gently, his face rigorous, "although I dare not say 100% cure, but I should be found the cause."


    Shao Gonggong and Shen mammy burst into tears and knelt down.


    People around see the old slaves on the side of the princess kneel, and they all kneel down one after another. Of course, not to kneel to Gu Qianxue, but to the direction of Qin Fei''s room.


    Hula, kneeling people, only Li Wang and Gu Qianxue are still standing, standing out in general.


    "In that case." Li Wang opened his mouth slowly, his voice was low and steady, and he could not hear the emotion. "In the next few days, you will stay in the palace until you have cured your mother''s illness."


    Gu Qianxue did not agree, "please forgive the Lord, but this request, forgive the women can not agree."


    The night wind blows, this is slightly cold, but the people are shivering.


    How dare someone refuse the Lord face to face!


    "Why."


    Li Wang''s voice was still low, but the people around him took a hard breath. Li Wang was afraid that Angry.


    How can Gu Qianxue not hear that? "The reason is very simple. It''s not appropriate for the women of the people not to go out of the cabinet and stay at the men''s house at night."


    "This is your business, it has nothing to do with the king." Li Wang''s voice is still light, especially cool thin.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes in surprise, staring at the handsome and cold face of Li Wang like a monster. "Are you reasonable or not? I''m not married yet. I come to your house everyday to see my mother''s illness. It''s not allowed by etiquette. Do you want to stay overnight? You don''t want fame, I want it


    Li Wang thin lips slightly hook up, a sneer, "and this king have what to do?"


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of impulse to faint, she gritted her teeth and held it over, "Gong lingshe, don''t forget that I am the future Crown Princess and your future queen''s sister-in-law!" Roar out in anger.


    People are surprised that Miss Gu is the future Princess? Yes, there is a rumor.


    It used to be a joke. After all, it is said that Gu Qianxue, the daughter of the Minister of rites, is a mediocre, uneducated and shameless person. She dresses up to seduce talents in Haolan academy every day.


    Since seeing the real Gu Qianxue, and seeing that he is dignified and wise, he only feels that the rumor is not believable. Naturally, he has forgotten his future status as a prince and princess.


    Now it sounds like half truth.


    "So what?" Although he heard the other party''s special identity, Li Wang''s tone did not change.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "Oh, you will be the future crown princess in the mansion, not afraid of the crown prince investigation?"


    Li Wang Mei Feng micro pick, the disdain in the eye is obvious, "this king pour to want to see, he takes what investigate."


    "Are you not afraid of the prince?" Gu Qianxue roars.


    "Oh." King Li didn''t answer directly, but hissing explained everything.


    Gu Qianxue can be regarded as completely convinced of the man in front of him. He is clearly a madman! He''s not afraid that walls have ears? Is not afraid of the prince''s eye liner? Even if it is really disdainful, should also be buried in the heart, so naked show?


    And Gu Qianxue has a premonition that Li Wang is really be fearless.


    Li Wang is a madman!Gu Qianxue suddenly put out the flame.


    Even the prince can''t threaten King Li. What else can be threatened? Grandfather? Her cheap dad?


    If she really told her grandfather about it, I believe that even in Zhao''s face, he would fight with King Li, but she could not bear to be implicated in such a good grandfather.


    As for cheap dad, forget it. Although the impression of cheap dad is better, it is only a few. With her understanding of cheap father, I''m afraid she can pack all her luggage overnight and send it to King Li''s mansion.


    "Do you really think the prince can marry you?" Li Wang suddenly opened his mouth, and the sarcasm in his mouth was even worse, "do you deserve it?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at Li Wang fiercely. In his mouth, his teeth hurt.


    "If I die here, how do you account to my family?" Gu Qianxue said fiercely.


    "Commit suicide in fear of sin." Li Wang light way.


    "If I die, no one can cure Princess Qin''s illness!" Gu Qianxue will never yield.


    "The king killed Zhao." Li Wang still replied, cold emphasis, but there is a different kind of feeling.


    "Oh, you are really dead as Grand Marshal of my grandfather town?" Gu Qianxue clenched his fist, but his palm was cold.


    She had a premonition that the madman in front of her could do what she said.


    "He is alive now, but if I let him die, he must die." Li Wang Dao, his voice is relaxed and leisurely.


    "You Gu Qianxue''s eyes were black, and he almost fainted. "My grandfather is the pillar of the country. Marshal Zhenyuan, who holds the military power, is your highness King Li. Don''t flash your tongue when you brag."


    "Hiss -" is the voice of people who kneel down and breathe in.


    The eldest lady of Gu Shangshu''s family absolutely didn''t want to live. She even said that King Li was boasting. In the name of King Li, she still boasted?


    Li Wang was stunned, and then he laughed. The laughter was arrogant and arrogant.


    All of a sudden, the laughter stopped suddenly, and its face was more calm. The calm was like the peace before the storm, which made people uneasy. "You''re right. The pillars of the state can''t die at will. But what if they are traitors who collude with the enemy country?"


    I saw that under the pure black cloak, the man was like the Shura in the night, but his calm and beautiful appearance was full of fierce and murderous spirit.

 Chapter 73

    73, the dust settled down


    this time, Gu Qianxue was really afraid, completely afraid.


    She dares to make a diagnosis immediately. It is not imperial concubine Qin who is really mad, but Li Wang!


    This man is a madman! Absolutely crazy! He''s a madman with both good and evil!


    Shao Gonggong pinched the sweat for Gu Qianxue, but at this moment, he did not dare to speak for him. King Li is uncertain. If he offends a little, he will kill whoever is afraid of killing.


    Gu Qianxue felt powerless.


    She hung her head and looked down, but she didn''t pretend. "My mother has a habit, as long as I come back late, I will stand outside the door all the time." The voice was very soft and soft. "When she came back one hour later, she would wait one hour. If she didn''t come back, she would wait for a whole night."


    The helpless lament in the hearts of the people -- do you think that the king can be moved by this kind of bitter meat scheme? Dream.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and suddenly laughed. The smile was sweet. His voice turned sad and sweet. "If empress Qin recovers from illness, and it''s the Lord who comes back late, she is afraid that she will be waiting outside the door and can''t sleep at night."


    The snake hits seven inches.


    Sure enough, Li Wang''s face was touched.


    People kneel on the ground, carefully look up, surprised Gu Qianxue''s eloquence.


    "Except to leave the palace, you may do one thing." This is Li Wang''s biggest concession.


    Although in Gu Qianxue''s view, Li Wang is still not into oil and salt, but everyone is surprised at the great change of King Li.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. She knew that she was so capable.


    "Take the pen and paper." Gu Qianxue road.


    Immediately a servant girl stood up and ran to the room to get paper and pen.


    Gu Qianxue ignores King Li, goes to the stone table and writes a small letter on the paper -- because of the illness of imperial concubine Qin, she can''t go home tonight. Please don''t wait. Qianxue, please! You are ill. My grandfather is worried. Remember!


    While origami, while imagining Zhao''s yawning outside the door, worried and distressed.


    "One more thing, can you promise me?" Gu Qianxue passes the folded paper over. Shao Gonggong gets up quickly and takes over the paper.


    "Say it." Today''s King Li seems to be extremely tolerant and compassionate.


    Gu Qianxue said, "let a servant girl deliver the letter, and personally send my mother to the peony yard. If my mother insists on waiting, I will ask the servant girl to come back quickly. I will write another letter until my mother returns to her room. "


    She was afraid that Zhao would not listen. After all, what Zhao listened to most was Marshal Zhao''s words. Another reason is that Zhao''s mind is not complete and he is more stubborn than ordinary people.


    "Good." At the same time, Li Wang stretched out his hand, and his long white fingers stopped in the air, as if waiting for something.


    Shao Gong''s understanding of the public, a slip of trot, ran to Li Wang, Gu Qianxue folded paper to Li Wang''s hand.


    "You Gu Qianxue did not expect that there should be such a brazen person in the world.


    The king turned a deaf ear to the letter, slowly unfolded the letter, and his posture was calm and elegant.


    Looked at the words on the paper, but Li Wang slightly frowned, "really ugly." It refers to Gu Qianxue''s words.


    Gu Qianxue was very ironic, but thought that the other side was a madman, he swallowed the words back.


    "Flat." Light dropped a word, Li Wang a lift robe, stride into the Nanshan courtyard, into the room.


    Shaogong bus on behalf of the messenger, then to the angry Gu Qianxue side, whispered, "Miss Gu, wronged you."


    Gu Qianxue did not speak.


    Mother Shen also came over, "Miss Gu, whether you believe it or not, your Highness has not really given a cruel hand today."


    Gu Qianxue was biting his teeth in secret. "How can I calculate my cruel hand if I don''t have a hard hand like this?"


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "Miss Gu, you don''t know. If you follow the custom of the Lord, I''m afraid it''s First of all, you will break the tendons of your feet and scrape your appearance. In this way, you will break the idea of leaving the house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only wants to scratch the wall - how can there be such a madman in this world?


    Mother Shen sighed, "Miss Gu, please go in quickly. Although the king is in a good mood today, if you let him wait in a hurry, it will still be terrible."


    "In a good mood?" Gu Qianxue was stunned and pointed to the direction where Li Wang disappeared. "Is he in a good mood today?"


    Shao Gong was just, "yes, the Lord laughed a lot."


    Gu Qianxue thoroughly Sparta, "sneer also counts as smile?"


    Mother Shen and father-in-law Shao both nodded together and said in one voice, "a sneer is a smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the room, there was a maid to bring tea, both hands for Li Wang.


    The maid served in the Nanshan courtyard on weekdays. Rarely did Li Wang come. In addition, mother Shen served Li Wang in person, and no one else came near. Therefore, the poor little girl was so frightened that her hands shook so much that the tea almost overflowed.


    As soon as mother Shen came in, she saw this scene. Her face turned white. She quickly stepped forward and snatched the tea bowl down. "Still not going down?"The maid was relieved and went out in a hurry and respectfully. When she went out, she was in a cold sweat as if she had escaped from death.


    "Lord, please have tea." Mother Shen said respectfully.


    King Li lowered his eyes, glanced at the tea bowl, and then took it over. "Where are the people?"


    Shao Gonggong hurried forward with a smile, "back to Wang Ye, Miss Gu is here." Said, behind pushed Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang only lowered his eyes, blew a little, and then drank slowly.


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to accept his life. Stand where you are, head down, and say nothing.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with the princess?" Li Wang''s tone was calm and light, as if he were talking about something unimportant.


    Gu Qianxue is eager to speak, but he doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Mother Shen was worried, "Miss Gu, just say what you have." For fear of grinding the master''s patience, Gu Qianxue will suffer in the end.


    Gu Qianxue bit his lower lip, and then said, "I suspect that the empress was poisoned by a kind of drug named stiff limbs powder. The poison is colorless and tasteless, and the medicine is slow but extremely strong. When a person is poisoned, the poison begins to corrode the muscles and nerves of the human body. Although the poisoned person has some discomfort, it is not obvious until the poisoning occurs


    Mother Shen and father-in-law Shao are both sweating and lamenting, but they don''t know what the future fate of Gu Qianxue is.


    After all, the person who poisoned the empress Qin would be the one who was in charge of the Phoenix seal of the six palaces.


    But Gu Qianxue is the prince''s fiancee. If the poison is really solved, the queen knows that Gu Qianxue is the one who detoxifies the empress of Qin, but she doesn''t know how to feel.


    But there is only one thing to know - Gu Qianxue''s future may be ill fated.


    "After the poisoning, the patient''s vocal cord is out of control and muscle spasm, which is easy to be misdiagnosed as insane disease. However, this condition only lasts for three months. After three months, it is the state of stiff limbs powder. If no one unties the poison, the toxicity will become more and more serious, causing organ sclerosis, heart and lung stop working, unable to supply blood and breath, and eventually die."

 Chapter 74

    74. The word "final death" has not yet fallen to the ground. However, the teabowl in King Li''s hand was crushed by the raw and the hot tea was sprinkled on the black and luxurious robe.


    Shao Gonggong quickly pulled out the handkerchief and knelt on the ground to wipe it.


    "I don''t want to hear about it. I just listen to the results."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, but his face immediately returned to normal without any fear. "Madam''s condition is complicated. Please continue to listen."


    Shao Gong justly stopped for King Li''s hands to wipe his skirt. He called out in his heart "careless little aunt". But he did not dare to dissuade him. He could only wipe it more carefully. If his highness really punished Miss Gu, he and mother Shen immediately begged for love. For the sake of empress Qin, they also asked for love.


    Li Wang''s brow was deeper and he did not speak for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue was only acquiesced by King Li, and continued, "in fact, the mother has been treated, but there are only a few points. If there is no treatment, the Niang Niang will be buried three years after her illness. These doctors are the ones who treat the empress. In their prescriptions, there are some drugs for clearing away heat and detoxification, protecting the liver and diuresis, which greatly alleviates the condition of the empress. In addition, stiff limbs powder is a chronic poison. Therefore, the life of the empress is saved. "


    At this time, Shao Gonggong wiped the tea for King Li, and a servant girl brought the tea again, but Li Wang didn''t move it. Mother Shen asked the maid to take the tea again.


    "Since detoxification, why didn''t she wake up?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and continued to explain to him, "this poison has not been completely removed. The prescriptions of other doctors can only be alleviated. The prescription that really saves the life of the empress is the prescription of Dr. Zhou, not to mention the complete solution, but also the majority. Now, I add some medicine in accordance with the formula, recuperate some, almost even if the detoxification. However, after detoxification, the mother still can''t wake up. "


    They did not expect, in the blink of an eye, Li Wang actually jumped up in the chair, a pinch Gu Qianxue''s neck, Qianxue''s face suddenly crimson.


    "For a long time, you are playing the king." Li Wang''s tone is extremely insipid, as if not from a living person.


    Mother Shen was surprised, covered her mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Shao Gonggong waved his hand to mother Shen in a hurry. It was obvious that we could not stop this little aunt from dying.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he had difficulty breathing, but he didn''t beg for mercy. He grabbed Li Wang''s claws with both hands and fought for a chance to breathe for himself. He tried to calm down and continued, "just like As I said just now, the poison is irreversible. When poisoned, the damage has already been made, just as someone has been hit by a poison arrow, the poison can be solved, but The arrow wound is still there. "


    Cold hum a, Li Wang loose loose, Gu Qianxue as a chicken general thrown on the ground.


    "Cough Cough... " Qianxue only felt sore throat, because of a short period of hypoxia, head some dizzy heavy, in front of a piece of white light.


    I didn''t know how to laugh or cry. I never dreamed that when I was a doctor in modern times, I was lucky not to encounter medical trouble, but I met it in ancient times.


    And the ancient king''s medical trouble really took his own life!


    "Miss Gu, are you all right?" Mother Shen rushed over and helped Gu Qianxue up, but she didn''t dare to complain about King Li.


    Gu Qianxue gets up and takes a few deep breaths. His head is clear at last, but his throat is still sore. "No matter how much, I can''t promise. Since I found the poison record yesterday and studied it all night, I went to the Palace this morning and looked at the prescription for a day. Up to now, I haven''t consulted the mother yet."


    "Diagnosis!" At the command of King Li.


    Gu Qianxue droops her eyes. Although she has not rested for two days and a night, if conditions permit, she would also like to consult imperial concubine Qin to test her inference. But when she thought of the Zhao family who stayed outside the door, she resolutely chose her own mother between her own mother and other mothers.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help looking out of the window and sighed -- I don''t know if Zhao can go back to rest obediently.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time for compassion. There is a madman in front of her.


    Gu Qianxue astringed his mind and said to King Li, "we will go with you to Niang''s room for a while, but remember, you don''t make any noise."


    "Good." Mother Shen immediately said.


    "I see." Shao Gong was just.


    Li Wang did not speak.


    They all stride across the spacious front hall and go to the room of imperial concubine Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin''s room is still quiet. The beautiful and gentle princess has been lying flat in bed. Her face is light but seems to have a smile. She is like a sleeping beauty.


    When they looked up to see King Li, they were scared and wanted to kneel in a hurry. Mr. Shao stopped them and urged them to leave.


    The next people respectfully retreat out, the room in addition to the general sleeping Qin Fei, only Gu Qianxue and other four people.


    Gu Qianxue goes to the bed, takes out the pulse pillow, puts Qin Fei''s wrist gently on it, and meditates.


    Suddenly. Gu Qianxue suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to mother Shen.


    "Mother Shen, can Li Wang wake up?"


    Mother Shen was stunned. Which one was this? She looked at Li Wang standing on the cold side.Gu Qianxue continued, "Mammy, that poisonous arrow is really dangerous. It is almost shot into the king''s heart. However, the king''s life is still hard to protect." While pretending to say that, while paying attention to Qin Fei''s condition, Qian Xue''s finger is not moved on Qin Fei''s wrist pulse.


    Mother Shen and Duke Shao suddenly realized that Gu Qianxue was cheating!


    When she was young, Gu Qianxue raised the corner of her lips and bowed her head to imperial concubine Qin and said, "please forgive me. She wants to judge whether she is conscious, but she lacks relevant instruments, so she can only do this. Because I don''t know about my mother''s situation, I''m afraid that normal words can''t get strong response from my mother, so I can only lie that the king is injured. In fact, the Lord is not injured, he is still alive and unreasonable. Please rest assured. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Shen and Duke Shao are speechless - Gu Qianxue is so desperate that his fingerprints on his neck that have been pinched by the LORD have not faded away, and now they are making provocations.


    But the next moment, mother Shen and father-in-law Shao were shocked to open their eyes, body a soft, kneeling down.


    Li Wang quickly stepped forward, a pinch Gu Qianxue''s neck, "you mean, mother concubine can hear?"


    "Cough..." Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that King Li would kill her again. He grabbed the hand of King Li and pinched her neck with both hands. However, he felt that the big hand was cold and stuck on it. "Put Hands...! "


    Can''t pick up Li Wang''s tongs, Gu Qianxue only feels a black in front of his eyes, his hands desperately fight to Li Wang''s chest.


    Damn it, even if I die, I will kill you.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qianxue''s powder fist is like scratching on the body of Li Wang.


    "Please be kind. If Miss Gu dies, no one will be able to cure her." Shao Gonggong rushed to his knees to dissuade him.


    Gong Lingbi mercilessly throws, once again throws Gu Qianxue to the wall, sends out a sound not small sound to move.


    Mother Shen stepped forward and looked back in horror, "the Lord is not well, Miss Gu, she I passed out. "

 Chapter 75

    Gu Qianxue slept soundly, as if he had never slept so well for a long time.


    Soft bed, moderate temperature of hot and cold, as well as a faint aroma into the nostrils, a good dream.


    She only felt that she had a dream. She had passed through the dream and became a miss of ancient shangshufu. Ha ha.


    Wake up. I have to go to the hospital after I wake up.


    In this way, Gu QianXue youyou opened his eyes, but in his eyes, it was a delicate and beautiful bed tent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is a little desperate. After a long time, he doesn''t wake up from a nightmare.


    "Miss Gu, are you awake?"


    Gu Qianxue''s mind is not completely clear, and a gentle and sweet woman''s voice rings out. She is the maid of Prince Li''s mansion.


    Gu Qianxue looked down at the voice, but saw a maid about 15 up and down in pink clothes. She looked at her with a smile and a respectful look on her face.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue agreed at will, then got up, but saw that more maids dressed in the same dress, such as fish penetration.


    Walking in the front is a tray with neatly folded napkins. The second maid is holding a copper basin full of water, and the third is holding rouge.


    It seems that she is waiting for Qianxue to wash.


    At the end, mother Shen came in with a smile, "Miss Gu, do you feel better?"


    Gu Qianxue smile, "let mammy worry, I feel better."


    Mother Shen sighed, "it''s not mammy who says you. Since you know the king''s temper, why do you still challenge him repeatedly? Life is precious. Don''t you really want to die?"


    Gu Qianxue choked, "I I just can''t stand him. "


    Mother Shen had no choice but to lower her voice, "there are more people who don''t like the king in the world, but what''s the result? Either bear it and continue to flatter, or they will be copied


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and didn''t want to speak, but he was deeply disgusted and hated in his heart.


    If she is a native of Nanyue, she may get used to it, but she has come from modern China where everyone is equal. How can she get used to such a life without human rights and dignity?


    Finally, Gu Qianxue can only smile and nod, "I know, I will pay attention later."


    Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads, not to mention that she has to come to a world with totally different systems. Adapt or die.


    Between life and death, she chose the former.


    "Don''t talk back to the Lord in the future, will you?" Mother Shen asked anxiously.


    "Good." Gu Qianxue agreed.


    Mother Shen put down her heart and nodded with a smile, "mammy knows that you are a good girl. When you cure your mother, there will be no one to take care of the king? So don''t worry It''s not loud. It''s full of embarrassment.


    Gu Qianxue also chuckled, "mammy is right. For this reason, I have to wake up early even if I don''t eat or sleep."


    In the conversation, the atmosphere of two people was just relaxed.


    After being served by the maids, the maid with rouge came forward.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help frowning, "I don''t wipe this."


    The maid was surprised.


    You know, who doesn''t wear Rouge? Especially the official lady, wipe more carefully, a box of rouge can cover the cost of ordinary people''s families for half a year.


    There is no Rouge in Prince Li''s residence. When Qin Fei was brought here, she was already in a coma. There was no hostess in the whole mansion. Naturally, no one prepared this good rouge.


    The rouge and other items were bought in the shops by the housekeeper of the palace in the early morning.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s refusal, the maid couldn''t force her to carry it down.


    Then, there was the maid in the splendid dress.


    See, on the top of the mahogany tray, put three sets of clothes.


    The first set of blue as the keynote, decorated with pink, gorgeous silk embroidered with rose flowers, satin with the edge, embroidered with gold thread, gorgeous incomparable.


    The second set of pure white, such as clouds of thin gauze layer by layer, as long as there is a trace of wind, the yarn will swing with the wind, banishment general.


    The third set is lavender. Although the style is regular, it is better to cut. The cut by the master has the feeling of Chinese cheongsam. It has a clear curve. Before wearing it, you can imagine the graceful posture.


    "Miss Gu, please choose a suit, and the maid will serve you." The maid holding the clothes said respectfully and sweetly.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help frowning.


    The first set, so luxurious and exquisite, she is not going to blind date? In the second set, she is a fairy, and she doesn''t play Xianxia drama! The third set, graceful posture She didn''t go to the stage to sing "Night Shanghai.".


    She didn''t want to wear these three sets of clothes.


    "I''d better wear my own clothes." Gu Qianxue said softly.


    The maid said, "Miss retrospection, your clothes are dirty.""Is it dirty? If you wash it, how about drying it with an iron spoon? "


    The maid was slightly embarrassed, "Miss Gu, the suit was thrown away by the king''s order."


    Gu Qianxue''s teeth were itching with anger. Although she had just promised mother Shen to accept her life, how could she recognize such a hateful person?


    This king Li, he is very generous. What does her clothes do to him?


    Mother Shen had no choice but to say, "Miss Gu, your highness threw you to the wall yesterday, and your skirt was damaged."


    "I see." Gu Qianxue sighed, if she could, she would bite Gong lingshe to death! "That''s the lavender one." The first two sets are too much for her to wear.


    "Yes." When the servant girl got the order, two other maids came forward and dressed Gu Qianxue together.


    After a while, the lavender dress has been worn on Gu Qianxue''s body. The silk fabric gives off elegant light on the concave and convex figure of Qianxue, making the pure cardamom girl immediately emit a little mature flavor.


    In addition, Gu Qianxue''s temperament is quite different from that ignorant girl. She is calm and wise. Now, with this dress, she perfectly integrates the appearance of a girl and the mature temperament of an adult woman, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s beautiful!" Mother Shen couldn''t help but exclaim.


    One side of the maids are also praised.


    Gu Qianxue is helpless. Looking at her slightly S-shaped figure, Gu Qianxue secretly sighs that this statue has developed so well. She is only 14 years old, but her figure is better than her figure in her twenties.


    "Well, will it be too Is it immoral? " Gu Qianxue frowns.


    Mother Shen said, "now the folk custom of Nanyue is open, and the aristocratic ladies wear it like this. All right, choose a piece of jewelry, and the old slave will take her to dinner. "


    With that, the maid came forward with all kinds of ornaments.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to take it, but she was coaxed and advised by the maids. She took some of them up, and then attracted the exclamation and praise of the maids again.


    When Gu Qianxue finally escapes from the palace maid''s hand and leaves the house, he finds that it is noon.


    She had been up to the top of the sun!


    In Gu Qianxue Leng God, but not far away from the place Shao Gonggong''s shrill voice, "Lord to."

 Chapter 76

    If Gu Qianxue remembers correctly, today is the morning.


    Similar to ancient China, on a certain day, all the civil and military officials in the capital city who reached a certain official rank went to the palace of Taihe to go to court. However, it was different that Nanyue Kingdom went to court once every three days, so as to deal with all kinds of political affairs.


    The advantage is that they can reduce the burden on the officials, so they don''t have to get up early every day and have a lot of time to deal with the affairs at hand.


    The disadvantage is that the time is very tense on the day of the last dynasty!


    Unlike in ancient China, it could be finished in one morning. In the Taiping period, after the eunuch called out "I have something to tell you, nothing to do, and the Emperor just said a few words, then he patted his buttocks and left.


    During the reign of Nanyue, from morning to night, it was a common thing. At lunch time, eunuchs in the palace came to the court with small tables, and the ministers sat on the mattresses, eating and chatting with the emperor. If there are too many affairs, the next day an urgent additional day to the court is also there.


    Of course, the number of additional times is not much. After all, the size of Nanyue state is not comparable to that of ancient China. At this time, Nanyue state is just like China''s southern and Northern Dynasties, when the states were separated.


    At noon, the morning must not be over. Why did Li Wang come back?


    Of course, Gu Qianxue would not have thought that the early imperial court was cancelled today, because King Li was still wearing his royal uniform.


    On the dark red court clothes, there are mending clothes. The first-class officials are Wen Hewu Qilin, and the second-class officials are Wenjin Jiwu lion.


    Gu Shangshu is wearing a second-class official''s robe, which Gu Qianxue has seen before.


    Judging from the official robes, Nanyue kingdom is similar to ancient China. However, King Li wore a dark red robe and a dragon on his mending suit, which was only one claw less than the dragon on the Dragon Robe. This is the clothes of the prince and the prince.


    When Gu Qianxue looks at Li Wang''s clothes, the latter also looks at Gu Qianxue''s clothes.


    Qian Xue is startled and subconsciously reaches out to protect her chest. This dress is really It''s too physical.


    But when the arm is on the chest, it feels very abrupt, as if there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether the servant girls around her will laugh at her, but if you want to, even if it is a joke, you dare not laugh openly.


    Then he peeked at Li Wang. He looked at the window of imperial concubine Qin''s room. It was not on her. It was more like that King Li''s glance at her was just her own imagination.


    Mother Shen was also a little surprised to see Li Wang. Duke Shao came forward and lowered her voice, "Wang Ye, he is worried about his mother''s body. He is directly Back from the court. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. This man is so Capricious.


    Not to mention the ceremony of monarch and minister, even if the man sitting on the Dragon chair and he is just an ordinary father son relationship, it is really too impolite.


    But mother Shen didn''t make such a fuss as Gu Qianxue. I think, Li Wang didn''t do less of this unprecedented action.


    It''s no wonder that the whole Nanyue kingdom was not afraid of the king Li''s palace.


    "How is your mother and concubine today?" Li Wang seems to be asking mother Shen, but in fact, he is asking Gu Qianxue.


    Mother Shen hastened to say, "if you go back to the king, Miss Gu was not well yesterday. She just woke up today and hasn''t diagnosed her mother yet." Finally, he added, "Miss Gu hasn''t eaten yet."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is funny, can Li Wang kindly let her eat first? Hehe, she doesn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, the king turned a deaf ear to the last sentence made by mother Shen. "Diagnosis."


    Gu Qianxue is going to work hungry. In fact, Gu doesn''t care at all. In the past, in modern times, there was an operation for more than ten hours, not to mention the toilet, which had to be solved by standing.


    After entering the room of imperial concubine Qin, she still lies quietly on the bed, just like sleeping.


    Gu Qianxue still carries out routine examination, such as pulse diagnosis, listening to heart sounds with metal self-made stethoscope, and body surface examination.


    Wait for all check to finish, this just let servant girl remove screen.


    "Are you sure, mother, that she is conscious?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue stood up and restrained his aversion to Li Wang. His face was full of preciseness. "Make sure that if a person is conscious and is stimulated or responds autonomously, his pulse, breath and blood pressure will change."


    This is not Gu Qianxue nonsense, this is the working principle of lie detector!


    The first person to try to use scientific instruments to "detect lies" was Cesare lombuso. In 1895, he developed a "hydraulic pulse recorder", which recorded the changes of pulse and blood pressure to determine whether the suspect was related to the case, and successfully detected several cases.


    In 1945, John Reid summed up the previous work and designed a multi parameter psychological tester which can detect the changes of blood pressure, pulse, respiration and skin resistance, as well as muscle activity. This polygraph instrument is called "Reed multispectral recorder", that is, the second generation lie detector. It has become the basis of the modern multi parameter psychological tester.


    In the early 1960s, due to the rapid development of electronic technology, modern recorders and multichannel instruments appeared. Thermistor, photoresistor and piezoelectric crystal can be used as transducers.By the time Gu Qianxue passed through, the lie detector technology had been very mature, the production was very precise, the price was also low, tens of thousands of yuan can buy one, has been widely used in various local fields.


    One of the most ridiculous places to be used in the rich prime minister (election) pro (United States).


    And Gu Qianxue''s principle is almost the same as that of the early lie detector.


    Li Wang still didn''t believe it.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "don''t you believe it? I can verify it for you. "


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows.


    "Please sit on that chair." Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and pointed to a chair in the corner, "the others all retreat."


    Li Wang nodded, Shao Gonggong then drove out the servant girls, and he was guarding at the door.


    There was no one in the room. In addition to her and King Li, there was only princess Qin lying on the bed. Gu Qianxue tried to resist her impulse to strangle the hateful man in front of her. She calmly said, "you should know some medical skills, don''t you?"? Please cut your own pulse


    King Li glanced at Gu Qianxue lightly, then put his left hand on his leg, and cut the index finger and middle finger of his right hand on the pulse of his left hand.


    "Can you diagnose your own pulse?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    King Li nodded his head slightly.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly gave a sly smile, leaned over and put his mouth in the ear of King Li, "you are a madman and a lunatic. You are despised by people when you walk on the street. You are a brute who is called good by the common people when you are dead. Because of your existence, it completely proves that good people don''t live long. It is an old saying that you Cough


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not finished, and two pinched the neck.


    There was no anger on Li Wang''s handsome cheek, but a smile.


    The smile made Li Wang with a kind of evil beauty, but more chilling.


    "Again? Are you apart from Pinching people''s necks, everything No? " Gu Qianxue grabs Li Wang''s hand with both hands, and his breathing becomes difficult. "Now touch your own Pulse, isn''t it In a hurry... "

 Chapter 77

    In addition to this opportunity, Gu Qianxue really didn''t know how to scold the damned one in person.


    Li Wang a Leng, frown to think for a while, a little Qing, will Gu Qianxue let go.


    "Cough Cough... " Gu Qianxue knows that her behavior is looking for death, but she still can''t bear it. She can''t kill the king Li, but she also wants to add to it.


    King Li cut his pulse again, his brow relaxed slightly, and his eyes looked surprised.


    "I tell you, you can''t kill me. You let me verify it for you. I can''t find anything that can excite you except scolding you so much." Gu Qianxue road.


    Li Wang ignored her, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Besides the pulse, what can change?" To ask such a question.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and rubbed her throat. She was sure that the strongest part of the body was the neck. "Besides the pulse, there''s breathing and blood pressure." There are also changes in the muscles, but that doesn''t matter.


    Blood pressure this word, Li Wang once heard in Lingxiao Pavilion, not unfamiliar, so did not ask.


    But Gu Qianxue, who covered his neck, did not find it.


    "Can I understand that when people want to be nervous, their pulse, breath and blood pressure will be short." Asked Li Wang.


    "Exactly." Gu Qianxue had to be surprised at the strength of Li Wang''s acceptance ability.


    She thought that it was difficult for ancient people to accept modern knowledge, but she did not expect that Li Wang could accept it so easily.


    Li Wang is still sitting on the chair, playing with his own trigger, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Gollum." There was a sound in the stomach.


    Li Wang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to glare at him, but he didn''t dare. Finally he lowered his head. In the heart secret way - paralysis, look what look, don''t your stomach sound?


    "Pass the meal." King Li said lightly, and then he got up to Qin Fei''s bed.


    "Yes, Lord." Mother Shen agreed at once and waved to Gu Qianxue secretly.


    Gu Qianxue passed quietly, "mother Shen, can I go back? I want to see my mother and come back later. "


    Mother Shen looked ugly and sighed, "Miss Gu, you can rest at the palace. It''s really No one dares to let you out of the mansion without the permission of the Lord. "


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth, turned back and glared fiercely at King Li. However, he saw such a scene -


    in front of the magnificent carved bed, the curtain of the expensive splendid bed curtain was lifted up and hung on the gold claw hook on one side, and the golden ears of the bed curtain hung down.


    From Gu Qianxue''s point of view, it happens that Qin Fei''s soft and beautiful sleeping face has been bent down, and the king Li''s side face is like a knife.


    "Mother concubine, you should have a good rest, and your illness will be cured immediately. The children''s ministers will go to have dinner and will certainly come back to accompany her in the afternoon." It is still a slightly lower voice, but it is warm but like the spring breeze.


    For a while, Gu Qianxue was stunned. He never thought that such a moody and uncertain madman had such a gentle side.


    The same face, the same eyes, the same lip, but different.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue felt that he couldn''t recognize Li Wang. He couldn''t believe that the handsome and gentle man in front of him was really king Li?


    For a moment, it''s like a dream.


    When King Li got up, his white face was sealed by the frost again, and he became the king of Li who was afraid of by all.


    Lunch is set in the main hall of Nanshan garden, a huge round table, which is full of delicious food.


    Under the servant girl''s service, Li Wang took his seat, cleaned his hands and rinsed his mouth. Afterwards, the servant girl carried all kinds of dishes like fish, and then there were special servant girls'' cloth dishes. According to the meat and vegetable tastes and color categories of the dishes, the dishes were arranged into a picture like a painting. Even if you take a look at it, it is also very appetizing.


    "Sit down." Li Wang took his seat and said casually.


    At the same time, there was a special servant girl behind Li Wang, who put some dishes in front of him.


    If you can, Gu Qianxue would rather be hungry than eat with Li Wang.


    Li Wang waited for a moment. Seeing that Gu Qianxue was still not present at the table, his knife flew over.


    If the eye can become a sharp weapon, with just that eye knife, Gu Qianxue has a different head.


    Mother Shen winked at her fiercely. Finally, Gu Qianxue finally sat down. However, he found the farthest place from Li Wang - the opposite side of the round table.


    "Come here." King Li took a bamboo shoot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitating for a moment, the little arm can''t twist the thigh. Finally, Gu Qianxue finally reluctantly sits beside Li Wang under the sign of mother Shen.


    Gu Qianxue stares at Li Wang secretly -- does this guy have a grudge against her and doesn''t even let her eat a good meal.


    "Go down." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue is very happy, all of a sudden stand up, turn around to run.


    "I didn''t say you." Li Wang raised his eyes to Gu Qianxue, his face was still cold.


    Sighed, Gu Qianxue and obediently sat back.After that, all the servants, including mother Shen and Duke Shao, respectfully retreated. In the huge main hall, only Gu Qianxue and Li Wang were left.


    Li Wang is still eating slowly and elegantly.


    Gu Qianxue is on pins and needles, not moving chopsticks for half a day.


    When Li Wang finished his lunch, Gu Qianxue only drank a few spoonfuls of soup. It was not Gu Qianxue who was afraid of Li Wang, but he really hated this man.


    It is because sitting next to this man, no matter how good the food is, still can''t swallow.


    "Do you think there will be an object in the world that can capture subtle changes in people, such as breathing, pulse and blood pressure?" Li Wang picked up the hot tea on one side and slid the lid over the cup.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue''s answer was determined, but he was surprised.


    Li Wang not only has strong acceptance ability, but also his ability to draw inferences from one instance is amazing! What is a polygraph that captures subtle changes in breath, pulse, and blood pressure?


    "Well, I''ll give you two months to make it for the king." Li Wang slowly took a sip of hot tea.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    As a result, he accepted a knife from King Li.


    But at this time, Gu Qianxue did not care what eye knife or eye scissors. "I said this Er, Lord, do you regard me as omnipotent? I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t know a basket of words. How can you be so sure that I can make a lie detector? "


    "Lie detector?" Li Wang hung his eyes, staring at the lid of the tea bowl lightly, "good name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has a kind of desire to cry, how did she accidentally say it out? Will this Li Wang force her to come from? How does she explain it? Can you tell me from her mother''s dowry?


    In fact, Li Wang did not ask these questions. "I don''t care what method you use. If you don''t make it within the time limit, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Gu Qianxue bit his lower lip and glared at the hateful man beside him, "I can''t do it, even if you kill me!"


    Li Wang''s sword eyebrows slightly pick, put down the tea bowl, slowly raised his eyes, sharp vision fixed in Gu Qianxue''s face, as if the health will burn two holes in his cheek. "You don''t regret it?"


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "what do you regret? What lessons do you regret? "


    Li Wang''s face did not change, but his eyes swept to the door, "come on, drag her out, hit until regret."

 Chapter 78

    How could the child seek death like this?


    the voice of King Li called for his servants, and Gu Qianxue was also shocked.


    Besides Gu Qianxue, no one was surprised.


    After all, the reputation of King Li is not just a casual one.


    Almost instantaneously, there were people dragging the bench and others carrying the board.


    "Hello, Gong Linghui, I''m here to diagnose the illness of empress Qin. You can''t beat me!" Gu Qianxue is really angry and completely angry. Why does she have to be humble to a man who doesn''t know why? She''s a coward enough to carry the blame for her father.


    Shao Gonggong''s face was white with fright, and rushed in, "dare to look at Qianxue. Can you call the name taboo of the Lord?"


    "Why can''t I call it? Isn''t it for people to name?" Gu Qianxue has not been an idiot to talk about human rights and equality in Nanyue state. "King Li, even if you respect us as the king, we are all ants, but you should know what water can carry a boat and it will also capsize a boat! Even if you can''t love the people like a son, you should at least convince others by virtue? "


    King Li turned a deaf ear and drank tea indifferently.


    At this time, two bodyguards came forward, one of them grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue''s panic struggle, "Hello! If you killed me, how can you diagnose the illness for Empress Qin? " Sad discovery, diagnosis has become a talisman.


    Li Wang raised his head and sneered, "I want to beat you to regret, but did not say to kill you."


    "You Miyagi, you are too lawless. Can no one treat you in this world? " Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to yield, but his hands are caught by the guards and dragged out.


    Shao Gonggong cried in a hurry. "Oh, my little sister-in-law, you can beg for mercy and say a soft word. You can''t call Wang Ye''s name at will."


    Mother Shen was also in a hurry. She ran to the main hall and knelt down. "The Lord is kind to you. Miss Gu is young and ignorant. You can forgive her for the fact that she has done her best for her mother."


    King Li looked at Gu Qianxue with a sneer. Then he looked down at mother Shen and said, "do you try your best to diagnose the disease for your mother''s concubine? Oh, you don''t know why Gu Qianxue came to see her mother''s concubine at home? "


    Mother Shen was stunned. She didn''t know that.


    Li Wang leaned back and leisurely on the back of the chair, watching Gu Qianxue scream and be pulled onto the bench like a joke.


    "For what?" Mother Shen could not directly ask Li Wang, so she turned to ask Duke Shao.


    Shao Gonggong only sighed, but did not speak.


    Li Wang''s smile deepened, "because she pushed the king down the lake."


    Mother Shen opened her mouth as if she had seen a ghost.


    What is the situation? What kind of person was king Li? The people in the capital scared the children and called for King Li to come. The civil and military officials did not dare to go forward and slap the horse''s hooves because one did not pay attention. The consequences were extremely serious. There were also rumors that the emperor would rather be punished by the emperor''s autonomy than fall into the hands of King Li.


    Such a king Li was pushed down by Gu Qianxue?


    Mother Shen looked at Gu Qianxue in a daze. What''s the point of view? The children are intelligent, beautiful, kind and simple. What''s more, if she grows up in a big courtyard, she can''t have any connection with King Li. Why should she push him into the water?


    Gu Qianxue was pulled onto the bench, more and more angry, holding the mood of death as if to cry.


    "Regret! I regret it! Dog day Palace lingshe, I only regret that I didn''t strangle you under the water! Even if it''s to pay for my life, it''s good for me to spare no effort to care for the whole family and eliminate the harm for the people! Fight and fight. If you have the ability to kill my mother, if you can''t beat my mother today, you are not a man! "


    Shao Gonggong really wants to kneel down to Gu Qianxue. How can this child seek death like this.


    "Lord, stop her mouth!" Shao Gonggong holds up his orchid finger and points to Gu Qianxue tremblingly. It seems that he is afraid of King Li''s anger. In fact, he is trying to protect Gu Qianxue.


    "No Li Wang sat leisurely, playing with his own trigger, "let her scold, but I want to see when she can scold."


    The bodyguard respectfully asked, "report to the king, can you execute the punishment?"


    "Exactly." Li Wang smiles, his smooth Chin a little.


    Then the execution board was raised high and fell with a crash.


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned pale.


    In the modern film and TV series, I have seen a lot of board beating, and the people who have been beaten are crying and howling. But Gu Qianxue only knows that he can''t shout out a word!


    The body is tied to the bench. In order to resist the pain, the buttock muscles are tightened subconsciously. In this case, there is no sound at all. Moreover, if you really shout hard, you will bite your tongue.


    I have to admit that It really hurts!


    Gu Qianxue bit her teeth. The beast of King Li didn''t want her to die. As long as she asked for mercy, the board would stop immediately. But she would not ask for mercy. She would rather die of pain than let the beast succeed!


    Three local boards have fallen, and the buttocks have been numb with pain.


    Mother Shen, who has been in shock, wakes up. Although Gu Qianxue pushed the prince into the water is really hateful, she has to save Gu Qianxue''s life after curing the empress Qin.Thinking of this, she knelt down for King Li. "Lord..."


    "Mother Shen!"


    Before mother Shen finished her words, she heard Gu Qianxue shout.


    "Stop." Li Wang said slowly, "listen to what she says."


    The bodyguards who could follow King Li were not idiots. Naturally, they knew that the king didn''t want to kill or maim Gu Qianxue, but to frighten and teach him a lesson.


    This board is absolutely exquisite. There are several kinds of boards.


    First, the skin does not hurt the bone, although this method of playing pain, but there is no sequelae, hit anywhere.


    The second one is to damage the bone without damaging the skin, which has a certain technical content. emaciated. Hit the thigh bone; the strong, hit the femoral head and hip joint; if you want to waste people, hit the pelvis.


    The third is to neither hurt the skin nor the bone, commonly known as the "disguise" board, such as the head board and the air break board.


    The first board is to use the upper third of the board to hit, without the end, the board fell on the person, at the same time, the board head also touched the ground, equivalent to overhead, looks like a fierce fight, in fact, not much strength.


    A broken board means that when you swing down, you let the board fall freely in the second half of the track.


    For Gu Qianxue, the last one was used by the guards who executed the execution, namely, the breath breaking board.


    Although in the view of the bodyguards, this kind of board doesn''t hurt, but Gu Qianxue is a modern man who has not suffered any crime. His body bone is only a 14-year-old girl. Even so, he almost faints with pain.


    "Mother Shen, listen to me." Gu Qianxue''s face was pale and his voice was intermittent. He had lost his confidence. "If I were If you die, you will Take my Notes, go to the doctor Zhou''s house outside the city and find Zhou Rongqiu, mother''s poison Easy to solve, difficult to recover In terms of body function, let Come here, aunt Zhong, for your mother in each cave Acupuncture should be effective... "


    "Fruit" word has not yet been exported, Gu Qianxue fainted in the past.

 Chapter 79

    79, high fever


    "report to Mr. Wang, Miss Gu, she Fainted. "


    When the bodyguard reported, his back was sweating and his heart was full of bitterness.


    He has tried very hard to control his strength. It can be said that he has no strength at all. His clothes even have no blood flowers. How can this person say that he is dizzy? If Li Wang blames him, he will lose his head.


    If you can choose, the bodyguard would rather take care of these boards for Miss Gu. At least, if you have a pain, you will not lose your life.


    Sure enough, King Li was furious. "I asked you to kill her?"


    Bodyguard Putong knelt down and kowtowed again and again, "Lord, forgive me. I''m damned, but I really control my strength. I hardly use my strength."


    Mother Shen didn''t want to see King Li kill innocent people. She also tried to dissuade him, "Lord, I dare to say something. Miss Gu is afraid that she was not knocked out by the guards."


    King Li suddenly looked at mother Shen with cold eyes. She was so frightened that she shook her three times. It took him a long time to find her voice.


    "Well, yesterday, Miss Gu was injured by you, and the doctor''s way to see her was very healthy. In fact, Miss Gu seems to be in good health, but in fact she is very weak. In addition, Miss Gu has been unable to sleep at night for her mother these days, and her body is even weaker." Mother Shen''s tone was full of heartache, "Miss Gu has not recovered yesterday, but she is hurt again today, I''m afraid it is..."


    The back, she didn''t say.


    The atmosphere solidified, for a long time, Li Wang just said, "well, look for a doctor for his treatment, you all go down." He stood up and left Nanshan yard.


    Shao Gonggong quickly followed, to Gu Qianxue body, can not help but sigh.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue stayed in Prince Li''s mansion for another night.


    Gu Qianxue was really ill and began to have a high fever that night. The doctor took the medicine and mother Shen personally fed it. However, the fever did not subside.


    Li Wang continues to deal with the western tax cases in his study. Shao Gonggong enters quietly and brings tea. He carefully places it in the corner of Li Wang''s desk and then retreats gently.


    "How is she?"


    When Shao Gonggong was about to leave the study, he heard the light voice of Li Wang.


    Shao Gonggong hurriedly said, "return to Wang Ye, Miss Gu, she Er It''s still burning. " Even if the king didn''t name his name, Duke Shao knew who he meant.


    "Yes." The king answered lightly, and there was nothing else.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue wakes up, but he feels hot and thirsty.


    "Miss Gu, are you awake?" Mother Shen rushed forward.


    Gu Qianxue nodded hard, "please, mother Shen, please Bring me the medicine box. "


    Mother Shen didn''t dare to neglect her and hastened to get the medicine box. Gu Qianxue sat up with the help of her servant girl and diagnosed the disease for herself.


    "Miss Gu, here comes the medicine. Take some medicine and sweat."


    Gu Qianxue sniffed the medicine bowl and frowned slightly, "take the prescription Get it for me. "


    The servant girl knew that Miss Gu of Shangshu mansion was skillful in medicine, so she quickly put down the medicine bowl and took the prescription.


    Gu Qianxue leaned on the head of the bed to read the prescription, "gypsum, Shengdi, Ophiopogon japonicus, Coptis chinensis, Scutellaria baicalensis, Cortex Phellodendri, gardenia..." He nodded as he murmured. This prescription is right.


    This is the traditional method of treating fever with cold, and it is also one of the most commonly used antipyretic methods in traditional Chinese medicine. It is mainly suitable for patients with fever but not aversion to cold. High fever and irritability, dry mouth and dry throat, constipation and urine heat, red tongue and yellow fur, powerful pulse number, so use the second prescription.


    Gu Qianxue''s disease is called fever or fever in modern medicine. The most common cause is infection, followed by connective tissue disease and malignant tumor.


    In ancient Chinese medicine, it is divided into heat Sheng Jin Shang syndrome, heat toxin hot syndrome and so on.


    And the most common fever, often have two reasons, both cold, inflammation!


    Gu Qianxue self diagnosis, no headache, no muscle pain, not to mention cold, should not be cold. On the contrary, the buttocks are painful. Think of it, it is hip injury inflamed, and cause high fever.


    Think of oneself so by palace Lingbi that beast pulls up a chair to hit board, Gu Qianxue is angry and afraid.


    Afraid? This time is really afraid!


    Mr. Lu Xun said: true warriors, dare to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood.


    But the premise is that the other party is a normal person.


    Now Gu Qianxue''s face to the king Li looks like a madman and a psychopath. Facing such a madman and a psychopath, it''s like meeting a beast that is inhumane and speechless. Who is not afraid? That man is absolutely a fool!


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue was really afraid, but he didn''t want to give in. He decided secretly that he would go away when he saw King Li, and she would answer whatever he said. When the empress Qin was cured, she immediately smeared oil on her feet. As far as she could from Li Wang, she would have nothing to do with him.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and left the abominable face of Li Wang out of his mind. Then he took the bowl from the maid and swallowed the bitter Chinese medicine.Bitter? Nature is bitter!


    These medicines, in order to achieve the purpose of dispelling fire, specially put rhubarb and Coptis, can not bitter?


    After drinking the medicine, Gu Qianxue fell into a deep sleep.


    It was night again.


    Nanshan courtyard lights bright, no past in the quiet, people are busy, the atmosphere anxious dignified.


    "Here comes the Lord!" Shao Gonggong sang in harmony.


    Then, Li Wang, dressed in black, strides into the room, and people kneel down to greet him.


    Gong lingshe seized the doctor and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor was trembling with fear Back to the king, little The villain has done his best. "


    Gong Linghui''s face changed, his eyes wide open, and he pushed the old doctor with white beard fiercely, "waste, if you can''t cure her well, the whole family will be buried with her!"


    The old doctor was almost incontinent, kneeling on the ground constantly kowtow, kowtow his forehead bloody.


    Shao Gonggong, standing on one side, bowed his head, sighed in his heart, but did not dare to persuade him. Although he has served his mother for many years, the Lord is really moody. Who knows if he will kill him. It''s important to protect his life. He doesn''t dare to ask for help.


    Mother Shen was standing beside Gu Qianxue''s bed, pale, as if she were ten years old. Straight Leng Leng stares at Gu Qianxue, who is still in a daze, because she knows that with Gu Qianxue''s death, the empress of Qin Fei is afraid to be in danger.


    Miyagi''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were closed and his whole body was full of terrible murderous spirit. The whole Nanshan courtyard was shrouded in invisible storm.


    All of a sudden, the palace lingshe body a probe, stretched out his hand to pull the old doctor''s chest lapel, and lifted it up abruptly. "I ask you again, can you cure her?"


    The thin and short old man is like a broken autumn leaf hanging on the top of the tree in Gong lingshe''s hand, as if a gust of wind will blow it down and return to the West.


    At this time, from the bed, faintly came a weak female voice, "put Open He You Animals... "

 Chapter 80

    Is Gu Qianxue awake?


    At this time, no one cares who the animals in Gu Qianxue''s mouth are, and they all run to him, while Gong Linghui throws the old doctor aside and runs quickly to Gu Qianxue.


    "How are you?" The voice was anxious.


    Gu Qianxue tried to open his eyes, but he only felt that his eyelids were heavy, but his body was light.


    She knew that she was seriously ill. It seemed that she had overestimated the body before, and thought she could survive.


    However, on second thought, I fell into the water just after crossing. Then, in order to survive, I couldn''t sleep at night. I read medical books and did experiments every day. The day before yesterday, I didn''t rest for two days and one night. Then I was hurt twice by the damned animal Palace. This body didn''t die on the spot.


    She had just heard what the old doctor said. She thought that she would die if she did not take any measures.


    Can she cross back when she''s dead? If not, what should Zhao do?


    "Speak up!" Gong Linghui''s voice is very loud, which breaks the eardrum.


    Gu Qianxue found that because of the high fever, his energy is not easy to concentrate, and the dispersion of thoughts is not a good phenomenon.


    "Mother Shen..."


    Even if his life is in danger, Gu Qianxue is still unwilling to say a word with Li Wang.


    Mother Shen immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Gu, you must hold on!"


    "Good For my mother, I also Yes... " Gu Qianxue tried hard to get a smile from his dry mouth. "Mother Shen, help me Do one thing... "


    "Well, well, if you have anything to do with it, Miss Gu will do it for you." Mother Shen''s voice choked.


    "You Go to Gu Fu in person and find Yulian and Yucui, tell them to take me In the laboratory Medicine, all Take it... " For the first time, Gu Qianxue found that speaking is such a physical thing.


    "Good, good. I''ll go now." Mother Shen was in a hurry.


    "Wait..." Gu Qianxue said with difficulty, "remember not to My illness It comes out that Go to... "


    "Yes, I remember. What else can I do for Miss Gu?" But when mother Shen asked, she found that Gu Qianxue did not know when to faint again.


    Mother Shen didn''t dare to neglect her. With the permission of King Li, she ran out of Nanshan yard to do what Gu Qianxue explained.


    The old doctor, trembling on the ground, felt that today was his doomsday, and he was determined to die.


    "I will give you another chance." Gong lingshe stood high and said coldly, "no matter what method or medicine you use, you should hang Gu Qianxue''s life until mother Shen comes back. If Gu Qianxue is not dead, he will reward you with a thousand taels of gold; but if you die, you will fall on your head."


    The old doctor kowtowed to thank him.


    It''s not to say thanks for the golden taels, but that King Li won''t kill his family. As you know, a king like Shura has always cut down the roots. If you want to kill him, he will kill a whole family, and he will not let go of his swaddling baby.


    After that, the old doctor did his best to lift Gu Qianxue''s quilt, pull up his clothes and trousers, and expose his thin and white limbs. Then he buried needles in the main acupoints, just to hang his life.


    Nanshan courtyard, dead silence.


    Everyone breathed, and no one dared to make a sound.


    The old doctor''s clothes were drenched with sweat, but he had no time to wipe his sweat. No one dared to hand over a towel until mother Shen came back.


    When Yulian and Yucui enter the room, they are surprised to see Li Wang sitting in the room with a black face. As soon as the knee is soft, please give Li Wang''s regards.


    But Li Wang didn''t even sweep the corners of his eyes.


    "Yulian, Yucui, Miss Gu is here." Mother Shen rushed forward.


    When Yulian and Yucui saw Gu Qianxue, who was dying and covered with silver needles all over her body, she almost fainted and cried in bed.


    Li Wang frowned and was about to open his mouth, but he listened to the man waking up in bed and said, "will Medicine pot Take it... "


    Yulian and Yucui quickly lifted the bottles and jars they had brought from the "laboratory" one by one, allowing Gu Qianxue to choose.


    "Zuoshan, take it orally, once One money, one day Three times... " Snow trail.


    Yulian immediately began to work, put the powder in the bottle carefully on the paper, then washed it with warm water, and served Gu Qianxue to drink it.


    This powder is nothing but penicillin, which has been in the experimental stage!


    Yucui was anxious, "Miss, is there anything else?"


    Gu Qianxue continued, "Xiaomi Put in brown sugar Do Soup, salt, remember Add salt... "


    Mother Shen said, "OK, Miss Gu, don''t worry. I''ll order someone to do it."


    People do not understand, millet soup put brown sugar and salt? For the first time, I heard that someone was treating a disease in this way.


    In fact, this millet soup is not a kind of medicine at all, but a long-term high fever, physical loss, electrolyte disorder, salt is to adjust the electrolyte, and sugar is to enhance physical strength.After these instructions, Gu Qianxue fainted again.


    Shao Gong was just, "Lord, what should the doctor do?"


    Palace Lingbi coldly glanced at the old man lying on the ground shivering, "reward, send out."


    "Yes, Lord." Shao Gonggong replied, and then he helped the old doctor out.


    It''s not that Shao Gonggong paid more attention to the old doctors, but the whole Nanshan courtyard. Besides Li Wang, he was the only eunuch who was half male and not female. Even Jun''an was honest and kept outside the courtyard.


    When the old doctor was lifted up, Shao Gonggong looked back and saw Gu Qianxue, who was still in a coma. At this time, the maids were covering the quilt gently, and they said in their hearts that Miss Gu''s body was almost exposed just now. Could it be wrong if Li Wang saw it?


    But on second thought, it was not a slave to worry about.


    Therefore, Shao Gonggong put aside all his thoughts and helped the old doctor out of Nanshan hospital.


    An hour later.


    Everyone thought that King Li could leave, but they didn''t expect that King Li was like an angry Buddha. He sat still in the room with murderous eyes. He was staring at Gu Qianxue on the bed as if he was going to eat him alive in the next moment.


    People do not dare to take a breath of the atmosphere. In a short hour, it seems that a whole year has passed.


    Yulian and Yucui are not easy. Although their master has been kept alive, they still dare not ask questions. Not only their status as slaves, but also The other party is Li Wang! Li Wang, who is afraid of ghosts and gods!


    Gu Qianxue wakes up and doesn''t know if it''s penicillin. She looks better.


    Mother Shen rushed forward, "Miss Gu, you are awake at last. The brown sugar millet soup you want is still warm. Would you like some?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded slowly, his voice was still weak. "Change these into thin quilts, take millet soup and put them in pots."

 Chapter 81

    81, attract the king''s attention?


    Everyone was surprised. What do you mean by pot?


    Mother Shen didn''t ask much, but Miss Gu immediately ordered people to pretend.


    "Jade lotus." Gu Qianxue weak way, "take the wound medicine and penicillin."


    The jade lotus hastily brings the medicine.


    Gu Qianxue sees Li Wang sitting on the chair in the middle of the room, frowning slightly, "Wang Ye..."


    Because he was weak, the tone of the king did not have the sarcasm of the past. It was like weeping a willow in the wind, which was tender and pitiful.


    Li Wang, who had been sitting for a whole hour, stood up and walked quickly to Gu Qianxue bed, "say." But they did not find that their voice was less cold than usual.


    Gu Qianxue raised her head and put her eyes on Li Wang''s white face. Looking at his knife cut cheek, such as steel cut sword eyebrows, and his eyes as cold as a thousand years deep pool, her pink lips slightly opened, "I''ll be drugged later. Unfortunately, this wound In the hard part, the Lord is interested Watch it? "


    The hard part is the buttocks.


    All of a sudden, Yulian and Yucui face red, Li Wang frown, look a little embarrassed, but it is Gu Qianxue, with a thick irony in his eyes.


    "You Gong lingshe''s muscles were tight, as if in a great deal of patience anger, "Gu Qianxue, why do you repeatedly challenge the king''s temper?"


    Gu Qianxue, who was weak, sneered, "has the Lord ever thought about it? Why don''t I challenge mammy Shen''s temper? Don''t challenge Shao Gonggong''s temper? Or not to challenge anyone, but to you? "


    Gong lingshe thought carefully and then said, "do you want to attract the king''s attention?"


    Puff -- Gu Qianxue choked his old blood in his throat and almost didn''t breathe.


    What an overbearing President fan''er!


    Unfortunately, Li Wang may be the overbearing president, but she Gu Qianxue is not a baozi girl who flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix.


    "No, if I can, I just hope that I don''t know you at all in this life, and I don''t know you in the next life. I''ll never have any intersection with you." Gu Qianxue said in a hurry and coughed, "forget it Don''t talk to you. I want to take medicine and ask the prince to avoid it. When the princess recovers, you can go your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single tree bridge. We should miss each other. "


    The servant girls around were frightened, and all the people''s hearts were raised in their voices. For the people who dare to speak these words to his highness King Li, I''m afraid there is only Miss Gu who is not afraid of death.


    According to people''s conjecture, the next moment, the king will take Miss Gu by the white and thin neck and drag her out of bed.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Li Wang''s forehead burst out of blue veins, and tried to endure the anger, but finally did not start to Gu Qianxue, but severely snorted, and turned out of the room.


    Yulian and Yucui''s legs are soft again.


    Naturally, they were afraid of Li Wang. They had just been spanked by Li Wang, but they never thought about it. In a few days, their own master was also beaten.


    Next, with the help of the servant girls, Gu Qianxue lies down on the bed and takes off her pants. Yulian adds some water to the wound healing medicine and penicillin powder to form a paste, which she wipes carefully for her young lady.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s hip injury is not serious, neither broken skin nor blood, just some bruises. Now coma fever, is a long-term fatigue, weak resistance of the majority of the reasons.


    Even if the buttock injury is not serious, but in fact it also hurt to death. After medication, Gu Qianxue, who was in cold sweat, lay back on the bed again, biting his teeth and calming the pain.


    After a long time, seeing that Gu Qianxue''s face improved a lot, mother Shen said, "Miss Gu, would you like some millet soup?"


    "Well, help me up." Gu Qianxue road.


    Yucui comes forward, carefully waiting for Gu Qianxue to lean on the head of the bed, with a soft cushion behind her and a quilt on her legs.


    Yulian is filled with millet soup into the bowl, feeding Gu Qianxue to eat.


    After a serious illness, people have no appetite, including Gu Qianxue. But as a doctor, she naturally knew the importance of energy to the human body. She had no appetite, and forced herself to drink rice soup. After a while, a large pot of millet soup came to the bottom.


    "Miss Gu, the old slave ordered me to go and endure some more." Mother Shen asked softly.


    "Yes, please." Gu QianXue Road, and then lay flat again, ordered people to change the thick quilt into a thin one, and fell asleep.


    This sleep is a day and a night!


    During this period, Gu Qianxue awoke intermittently, either to change the medicine, or to drink millet soup, drink hot water, or is a servant girl to help get up to urinate, but most of the time is drowsy.


    Mother Shen finally let go, because Gu Qianxue''s face gradually returned to normal, and she was also secretly surprised at Gu Qianxue. The old doctor she invited yesterday was a famous doctor in the capital, and she only dared to say that she was hanging on Miss Gu''s life, but Miss Gu managed to cure herself in one day and one night.


    Mother Shen is full of tears when she thinks of her master, Princess Qin, who has been sleeping for many years.Thank God for saving your life, miss. Come out of the house.


    King Li worked all night without closing his eyes. Finally, he went through all the files of tax cases in the western region, and drew out all the suspicious places. In recent days, Jun''an, his entourage, did not stop to collect the information from Western spies and form a criminal register.


    It''s early morning.


    The cold dew condenses on the withered branches, which makes the cool autumn day show a trace of cold.


    King Li closed the file and kneaded the Qingming acupoint beside his nose. "Junan."


    After a night of Jun''an, "yes, master."


    "There''s news from Nanshan yard." If in the past, this news must refer to Qin Fei Niang, but today, it refers to Gu Qianxue.


    Jun''an said, "back to Wang Ye, Miss Gu has basically recovered from her illness. Her fever has faded. She took a hot bath in the morning. Now she is having breakfast. The breakfast is very rich, mainly with vegetables."


    Li Wang a Leng, no longer care to press the acupoints, hands on the table, face full of press can not bear the surprise, "heal?"


    Before Jun''an was also very surprised, and even looked at it in person. Now he nodded very definitely, "yes, my subordinates have just seen it in person. Miss Gu has indeed recovered."


    Li Wang''s face is full of inconceivable. The day before, even the famous doctors in the capital city had been diagnosed. Only one day and one night, he was able to recover. This is almost called bringing the dead back to life!


    All of a sudden, King Li thought of Gu Qianxue''s "laboratory" and "penicillin", as well as the words of human blood circulation and respiratory circulation heard in Lingxiao Pavilion before. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In the study, it was quiet. King Li sat back on his chair again. The lamp still on beside him was useless.


    His hands crossed, against his chin, a pair of cold and intelligent eyes, but do not know what to ponder.

 Chapter 82

    82, yoga


    Nanshan courtyard is full of joy.


    Gu Qianxue''s recovery is just like the long frozen earth finally meets the spring wind and the ice and snow melt. All things are revived, birds sing and flowers are fragrant, and people''s mood is also happy.


    After recovery, Gu Qianxue took breakfast and moved his muscles and bones in the yard. While doing stretching exercises, he secretly vowed that he would start exercising. Otherwise, if he was ill again, he might die. After all, the medical level in ancient times was really low.


    "Miss Gu, what are you doing?" A servant girl asked curiously.


    It has to be said that the maids like Miss Gu very much. She is not only knowledgeable but also kind. If it were not for everyone''s knowledge, she would not have imagined that Miss Gu would be a lady of the government.


    In people''s minds, not all the official ladies should be delicate on the surface. They can only recite poems, paint and play the piano. In fact, they are so pretentious that they are dying?


    Gu Qianxue was sitting on the carpet with his feet in the shape of a horse. He leaned forward and his arms moved forward. His whole body was almost flat on the ground.


    "This is part of yoga." Gu Qianxue answered, looking at the expression seems very painful.


    "What is Yoga?" the servant girls all surrounded


    Gu Qianxue said as he adjusted his breath, "Yoga is a kind of exercise, which aims to exercise the flexibility of the body, promote blood circulation, especially the pelvic blood circulation. In addition, the exercise is not too intense, which is especially suitable for women."


    Another servant girl asked carefully, "excuse me, Miss Gu, what''s the benefit of women''s Yoga?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "the benefits are naturally there. Although they are human bodies, men and women differ greatly. Men''s fitness focuses on the heart and lung. Only when the heart and lung function is strong, can the strength and speed be faster; while for women, the focus is on the abdomen and pelvis. Only the pelvic blood circulation is smooth, the skin is more delicate, the limbs are softer, and the complexion is more ruddy."


    Not far away, Li Wang with Shao Gonggong and Jun''an and other people stood outside the courtyard, happened to see Gu Qianxue and other people''s every move, heard their words.


    Shaogong just wanted to sing with his voice, but he was stopped by King Li. He was curious what Gu Qianxue wanted to say.


    Gu Qianxue openly practiced yoga in the yard because there was no room in the room. Second, there are no half men in Nanshan courtyard, not even a eunuch.


    Daughter''s world, naturally less a lot of scruples.


    Servant girls do not understand what pelvis, what blood circulation, what cardiopulmonary function, but they can understand that such exercise can make skin delicate, limbs soft, complexion ruddy, one by one very excited.


    Gu Qianxue at this time, in the eyes of the maid of Nanshan courtyard, was no different from the immortal in the sky. He could walk back from the gate of ghosts in one day and night, and get out of bed in the early morning and move freely. This kind of medical skill is more powerful than the imperial physician in the palace.


    Women love beauty. The servants think that Miss Gu must have many beauty secrets!


    A servant girl looked at mother Shen carefully. Seeing that she was also interested in her face, she raised her courage and said, "Miss Gu, you can Do you teach slaves? "


    You know, the other party is an official lady, because of her identity, she won''t teach them to be slaves, right?


    But unexpectedly, Gu Qianxue immediately agreed, "OK, wait a minute." With that, he took a deep breath, and then he took back his arms, and then slowly straightened up his waist and legs before he stood up.


    "Who wants to learn?" Gu Qianxue smiles.


    Most of the maids want to learn, but they are embarrassed to show it. After all, it is not in line with the etiquette to do this kind of action in broad daylight. If it is spread out, it is afraid that it will have a bad reputation.


    Gu Qianxue also know, then did not force, just ordered the youngest two little girls, "you two come here." The two girls are not ten years old, and they are wearing two small horns. Although they pretend to be old, they are actually confused and their eyes are full of expectation.


    "This..." The two girls did not dare to learn and peeped at mother Shen.


    Mother Shen smiles. "Go and learn how to teach other girls. Only when we become slaves can we serve the master better."


    Finally, the two girls couldn''t help but get excited. They took off their shoes and jumped onto the carpeted slate.


    Not far away, Shao Gonggong was shocked to see this scene. You know, women''s feet can not be easily seen by men. Although the servant girls are wearing socks, they are still immoral.


    When Shao Gonggong was holding the orchid finger to scold, he was stopped by the king. Shao Gonggong shrunk his neck and shut his mouth.


    On the carpet, Gu Qianxue first took two girls to exercise, did warm-up exercise, and then began to do the yoga.


    "It hurts! What a pain! What a pain The little girl hasn''t got down yet. She''s already hurt.


    The servants who were watching around were shocked.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "at the beginning of this action, it is painful. You have to soften your body bones. You can only adjust your breathing, empty your brain, and then it will not hurt. Come on, follow me."While saying, Gu Qianxue''s hand is on the back of the little girl. "Your muscles are taut, try to relax, then relax Good, good. Keep relaxing. " Until the little girl''s body completely soft, Gu Qianxue said, "breathe, inhale with the nose, exhale with the mouth, don''t think about anything, continue, relax."


    Sure enough, under the guidance of Gu Qianxue, the little girl didn''t cry for pain again. After a while, she fell on the ground.


    Gu was 14 years old, but she was a little younger than herself. She was a little softer than herself.


    "Well, that''s it. Keep it up." Gu Qianxue murmured, and then told us in detail, "the blood circulation of women''s pelvis is very important. For example, some women''s pain in the coming month is unbearable, and some women''s pregnant and fetal position is not correct or difficult to give birth, all of which are related to the pelvic blood circulation."


    People were surprised, more efforts will be made to the two little girl''s movements in the heart, vowed to practice every day.


    "What''s more, yoga benefits quickly." Gu Qianxue said, "as long as ten days, you can see the complexion is ruddy."


    "Wow The servant girls finally couldn''t help but cry out.


    At this time, a servant girl inadvertently returned to the bottom, but saw the king Li with several servants standing not far away. Startled, he knelt down and said hello.


    The other maids were also frightened to look pale and knelt down to greet them.


    The most embarrassing is the two girls who are still learning Yoga with Gu Qianxue. Because they are too anxious, they want to stand up directly. At this time, they are screaming.


    When King Li saw that they had found him, he walked forward slowly with pride and sarcasm on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Qianxue. "I asked you to come to see your mother''s wife, but you treated the palace as your own backyard. Do you know what you should do?"

 Chapter 83

    Gu Qianxue''s heart sank suddenly and thought, "Oh, my God, what are you afraid of! They all blame themselves for being so complacent that they forget that this is someone else''s chassis.


    She hasn''t been an idiot to fight against Li Wang again. Only in xiaobaiwen''s romantic novels can we see such horror stories as catching a traitor in front of a brothel and slapping his face with the lapel of a prince or a young master. This Forgive her for not being able to do it! Don''t say you can''t do it. You can''t think of it. Your butt still hurts.


    At present, the living king can kill her at any time, which is quite different from the kind of king who is as lovely as a giant panda in the novel.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue quickly picked up two poor girls who screamed incessantly. She did not care to put on her shoes. She walked quickly to the front of King Li and asked for her blessing.


    "The people''s daughter has met the prince, and the Lord has misunderstood him. What she is doing now is part of her treatment for the empress Qin." Gu Qianxue droops his eyes, with a professional rigorous expression.


    "Oh?" Li Wang asked questions.


    Gu Qianxue said, "this exercise is called yoga, which is suitable for women, especially those who can''t exercise violently. When Qin Fei''s wife recovered from illness, she wanted to teach her this exercise for her health. However, she was honored with Feng''s body. Yu shinu decided to experiment with the servant girl first, and then she could teach it to her. "


    "Li Wang Leng hum," smart teeth. "


    Shao Gonggong also thinks that Miss Gu is very capable of saying that she has just heard Miss Gu say that she exercises herself. How can she become a teacher to empress Qin after a while?


    But it''s better to fight against the king everywhere and let him play the board.


    Think of it, Shao Gonggong to Gu Qianxue''s admiration eyes - this is right, young, don''t always ask for trouble.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Although she accepted her life and no longer contradicted Li Wang, she could not give him the slightest good face.


    Just like a dead man, Li Wang asked her a question and she answered it. In a word, people couldn''t find fault.


    Li Wang looked down at Gu Qianxue, eyebrows moved, and finally could not be angry, but the heart is not happy is true.


    "When will I begin to see my mother?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, "return to the king, immediately." One more word, don''t say it.


    Li Wang nodded and turned to go.


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t go."


    Li Wang didn''t understand. He turned back.


    Gu Qianxue found that his tone was really inappropriate and repackaged the language. "Lord, can you speak for a moment?"


    King Li looked down at Gu Qianxue''s expressionless face, but suddenly remembered that in order to verify the impact of emotional excitement on the pulse, Gu Qianxue lied in his ear and scolded, and his face turned black.


    He slightly lowered his head, cheek close to Gu Qianxue, the voice was low, "do you still want to scold this king?"


    "I dare not." Gu Qianxue answered honestly.


    "What do you want to say Asked Li Wang.


    "Not now." Gu Qianxue is still expressionless. In addition to the hypocritical respect, his voice is also flat and without emotion. "If I say it now, I''m sure that the Lord can kill all the servants around him."


    After the servant girls heard this, they were scared again.


    In the servants'' hearts, the most terrible person in the world is Li Wang, and the second is Miss Gu!


    But Li Wang is really terrible, Miss Gu is both lovely and terrible.


    King Li took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, slowly straightened up, crossed Gu Qianxue, and strode to the hospital.


    Mother Shen was very worried and rushed to Gu Qianxue. "Miss Gu, you should think twice. If you really make the Lord angry, Gu''s house will suffer!" resolute and decisive.


    Shao Gonggong also ran over, "ouch, my little sister-in-law, you should say less. It''s better to live than to die. Why do you always challenge the authority of the Lord?"


    Gu Qianxue''s blessing on the two, "mother Shen, father-in-law Shao, your kindness to Qianxue, Qianxue in mind. Don''t worry, I won''t contradict him any more. I''d rather be bitten by a dog than be killed by him. It''s a shame! " With that, he turned and entered the Nanshan courtyard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Shen and Duke Shao were stunned and helpless.


    At the beginning, Miss Gu''s words were just like words, but they became more and more Oh, maybe Miss Gu and Li Wang were born wrong.


    There was no one in the main room of Nanshan courtyard. At this time, there were only Li Wang and Gu Qianxue.


    The servant girl sent hot tea, and then she retreated gingerly.


    "Go ahead." Li Wang took up the tea bowl, but did not drink it, as if playing with it.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Lord, are you good at martial arts?"


    Li Wang suddenly raised his head, a pair of hawk like sharp eyes, hard staring at Gu Qianxue. "Do you really think that I dare not kill you?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head very seriously, "Lord, if you can beat a woman''s board, naturally you dare to kill her. I won''t beat around the bush." Deliberately ignore Li Wang that pair of threatening eyes, that look is still very terrible, Gu Qianxue said not frightened, is false."The poison that broke out in the past three years, but my mother has lasted for more than ten years, which shows that the poison has been solved. But why didn''t she wake up? My guess is that the mother''s muscles are weak and unable to control her body, so she can''t move, not wake up. This can be seen from the last stress pulse test


    Li Wang did not say a word, such as the sharp line of sight as the blade of a knife is still staring at Gu Qianxue.


    "Whatever the cause of the disease, but now I have a bold hypothesis, hypothesis..."


    "I don''t listen to the hypothesis!" Li Wang said coldly.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at Li Wang. He just wanted to have an attack, but his buttocks hurt. Finally, he swallowed the roar back, lowered his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Wang Ye is a good example. In fact, any doctor''s diagnosis is based on a hypothesis. It''s not only me, but also the doctor who treated me the other day. First collect the disease information, and then symptomatic these clinical manifestations on a previously occurred disease, and then either prescribe or inject, after the recovery of the patient, modify the prescription and modify the judgment. "


    For a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    It was a long time before the atmosphere relaxed a little.


    "You go on." Li Wang Dao.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue''s tone is still calm, but full of rigor. "Leaving aside the toxicity, only observing the condition of Niang is very similar to myasthenia. My plan is that besides penicillin, I will also use traditional Chinese medicine such as spleen regulating drugs, but the most important thing is physical therapy, such as embedding needles. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Wang finally calmed down and took a sip of his tea.


    Indeed, Gu Qianxue called the king Li to other places, not to account for his illness.


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly. "Lord, if you have martial arts skills, what I ask you to do is to use internal force instead of silver needle to stimulate Niangniang acupoints and activate peripheral nerves, which is the purpose."

 Chapter 84

    Myasthenia is a chronic disease caused by neuromuscular transmission disorder.


    According to the ultrastructural study, myasthenia was mainly caused by the changes of acetylcholine receptor (AChR) in postsynaptic membrane.


    Many clinical phenomena also suggest that the disease is related to the disorder of immune mechanism.


    Myasthenia is an autoimmune disease that affects the transmission of neuromuscular junction. The exact pathogenesis of myasthenia is still unclear. However, there are many studies on this disease. Among them, the most studied is the relationship between myasthenia and thymus, and the role of acetylcholine receptor antagonist in myasthenia. Moreover, a large number of studies have found that the neuromuscular function of patients with myasthenia is not clear The number of acetylcholine receptors (AChR) on the postsynaptic membrane decreased, anti AChR antibodies were found in the receptor site, and IgG and C3 complexes were deposited on the postsynaptic membrane.


    The increase of anti AChR antibody in serum and decrease of effective AChR number caused by deposition on postsynaptic membrane are the main causes of the disease.


    Gu Qianxue suspected that rigid limb powder was the drug inducing the disease.


    Both traditional Chinese and Western medicine have certain curative effect on myasthenia. Now Gu Qianxue is preparing to combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine. With her magical internal power, she puts all her efforts to cure Princess Qin.


    "I have prescribed the prescription for the antidote. My mother started to take it today. At the same time, I also prescribed some drugs for myasthenia, which were used together with the penicillin I developed." Gu Qianxue said, "but at the same time, we should also assist with physical therapy, and put silver needles in every part of Niang''s body. A few days ago, I was lucky to be given internal power by a man with martial arts skills. I only felt that my breath was long and my body was relaxed like a swallow. That internal force could make a great change in my body in a short time. So I had an idea. I wanted to use internal force instead of silver needle to treat my mother. "


    When it comes to "martial arts" and "internal power", the atmosphere is stalemate.


    "Niang Niang is a woman. It''s disrespectful to ask other men to assist in treatment." Gu Qianxue continued, "so, I want to ask the Lord to use his internal power to treat his mother himself. Of course, if I look for other women who have martial arts, I''m afraid that there will be some trouble in explaining the condition of the empress."


    "Good."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice just fell, Li Wang immediately agreed. "When does it start?"


    "My mother has been taking medicine for some time. If it is convenient for you, you can try it now." Gu Qianxue''s heart beat very hard, but not because of fear of Li Wang, but because of the excitement of a new therapy challenge, this challenge to his professional field, only medical practitioners can experience.


    King Li laid the tea bowl heavily on the table beside him, and the man had already walked to the room of imperial concubine Qin, but he threw Gu Qianxue himself into the side room.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged his shoulders, facing Li Wang''s back, imperceptibly "Pooh". Then he immediately adjusted his mentality, restored his professionalism and followed the past.


    Qin Fei''s room, doors and windows are closed.


    There are three people in the room: Qin Fei, Gu Qianxue and Li Wang.


    Outside the door, mother Shen and father-in-law Shao are personally guarding the house. No one is allowed to leave the house.


    The room full of medicine fragrance is silent, the atmosphere is stagnant, everyone''s heart is hanging, even if it is Li Wang.


    In the room, Li Wang took off his cloak, adjusted his breathing and meditation, mobilized his internal power and gathered them at his fingertips.


    Looking at Li Wang, who is working hard, Gu Qianxue suddenly feels scared.


    If she had doubts about Li Wang''s martial arts in the past, now she has sat down.


    What will she do in the future? Even if she doesn''t say it, will Li Wang have worries? Don''t mention the cruel king Li, it''s her own If someone knew her secret, she couldn''t sleep at night, even if the person swore to keep her secret.


    She couldn''t trust others, not to mention Li Wang, who was in a high position.


    Gu Qianxue has some regrets. She is really too impulsive. She even asks King Li to use his internal power to treat her. Why not directly find a woman with martial arts skills?


    "Where to put the needle?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue hastily put aside his mind and went to Qin Fei''s side, pointing to several big acupoints on her body.


    "The main points are Zhongwan, Qihai, Sanyinjiao, Zusanli and Xuehai. At last, the acupuncture points of Quchi, Waiguan, Hegu, Huantiao, Fengshi, Yanglingquan and Taichong are the most important points


    "Good." Without saying a word, Li Wang gently touched Qin Fei''s acupoints to slowly transfer his internal power.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t worry that Li Wang points the wrong acupoint. After all, in ancient times, medical theory was also one of the learning items. In addition, Li Wang practiced martial arts, I''m afraid that this acupoint was more accurate than her.


    Peace was restored to the room.


    King Li''s palace Ling Hui devoted himself to pressing the acupoints of imperial concubine Qin with his internal power. When Gu Qianxue went to check the condition of imperial concubine Qin, he found that as long as he was close to King Li, he could feel a warm air flow.


    The air flow from Li Wang''s body, through arms and fingers to Qin Fei''s body, is this internal force?


    Gu Qianxue is sure that she is not an illusion, because she noticed that the black hair on the shoulder of Li Wang also flies back gently with the internal force surging.Gu Qianxue, who once felt the internal force, can conclude that King Li''s martial arts are definitely higher than Zhou Rongqiu''s. is this the reason why Li Wang refuses to show his martial arts to outsiders?


    Martial arts are to King Li what mysterious weapons are to military affairs.


    Gently shook his head, Gu Qianxue put aside all thoughts. In front of the patients, she was a doctor, but Li Wang was dedicated from beginning to end. In this way, she was not as good as Li Wang.


    Quchi is the combination of Yangming and Yangming of the hand. When the pulse and Qi flow into the acupoint, it is like water flowing into the pool. When the acupoint is selected, its elbow is flexed, and the transverse striated head has a depression, which is similar to a shallow pool, so it is named.


    Waiguan point is the meeting of Yang and Wei of Shaoyang. The material of this acupoint is the Qi of expanding and dispersing after absorbing heat. After going out of the acupoint, it is handed over to the heaven level where Yang Wei pulse is located, so it is the meeting of Yang Wei of Shaoyang.


    Hegu Point, also known as hukou, is the original point of the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming, which is the place where the vitality of large intestine passes through and stays.


    These three acupoints are located in the arm, wrist and palm of a person, which can be said to be the three most important acupoints in the upper limb of a person. For a whole hour, Li Wang infused all his internal force into the three acupoints.


    Li Wang''s face was as white as paper, and his face was full of sweat, which was a sign of physical exhaustion and exhaustion.


    Just when Li Wang was ready to carry out the next acupoint, Gu Qianxue hastened to stop, "stop, go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t support it."


    "Looking for death!" With the roar of King Li, the black robe is like being blown up by the wind, and suddenly expands. An invisible force attacks Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxuesheng could not help but step back.


    Gu Qianxue covered her slightly aching heart, and was glad that King Li had exhausted her internal power. Otherwise, with that blow, she was afraid that she would go to see the king thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­ This ungrateful Gong lingshe, this madman!


    Gu Qianxue really wants to strangle the king alive while he is overdrawn! But when he saw the painful eyes of King Li, he held back the idea.


    Finally, the anger turned into a helpless sigh. She stepped forward, reached for Li Wang, and said, "everything is moderate. If you input internal force without restraint, you will be afraid that your mother''s body can''t stand it."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue is lying. She knows that Li Wang is supporting him. But when she holds on to Li Wang''s arm, she knows that he is afraid to be more serious than he imagined.

 Chapter 85

    85, that''s trust?


    If we say that Li Wang is a ruthless hell Shura on weekdays, at this time, Li Wang is just an ordinary man who seeks the recovery of his mother, and is also a poor child who is afraid of losing his mother.


    When the strong and unfathomable King Li shivered but held up, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help his mother''s love overflowing.


    She reproached herself in her heart - a common disease of women, and forgot the pain after the scar was healed! Now I love him, do you forget when I was pinched?


    However, compared with now, she is quite nostalgic when she pinched her neck like a big hand.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue sighed.


    Li Wang, who had just sat down, was startled and raised his head abruptly


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his hand, "no, no, it''s my situation."


    With that, he looked down at the situation of Qin Fei.


    She still listened to her heart and felt her pulse. Then she put her hand on an acupoint on Princess Qin''s elbow.


    Li Wang''s eyes widened. "What is this?"


    Gu Qianxue was ecstatic and his heart was pounding. He could hardly bear his ecstasy.


    But she still calmed herself down, took a deep breath, and then went on checking.


    The room was still quiet, but there was a slight commotion.


    After confirming that this method is effective and the body of empress Qin finally has a slight change, Gu Qianxue is relieved and releases his ecstatic mood. "Lord, it works! It works! "


    Li Wang opened his eyes wide and wanted to stand up, but he fell back into his chair. He was physically overdrawn and had not rested last night. Now he can sober up only by his strong perseverance.


    Gu Qianxue''s trembling hands covered his mouth for fear that he might call out carelessly, but his face turned red.


    Qingqing, the mood finally had a calm, then slowly released his hand, "Lord, you should also think of that problem."


    But for his pale cheeks and his sweaty collar, no one could see that he was physically overdrawn.


    "Do not disclose the illness of the mother and concubine." Calm way.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I am the same idea. Now I can be sure that Niang Niang was poisoned. No matter who the person is, as long as the Niang is not dead, that person will be watching in the dark. The reason why she was safe before was that she didn''t progress. But if there is progress now, people will not be indifferent. "


    Li Wang raised his eyes, slightly surprised to see Gu Qianxue, with a little appreciation in his eyes. "Yes, this matter can''t let a third person know except you and my king."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and turned back to lie beside Qin Fei''s pillow. "Niang, from now on, women will come to my mother every day. Please remember, unless there are only me and the king in the room, we must not move half apart in front of outsiders. Remember!"


    Unfortunately, Princess Qin is still motionless.


    Li Wang frowned, "can you hear me, my mother?"


    Gu Qianxue replied, "this kind of problem is too common to cause mental tension, so it is impossible to judge the reaction of the empress from the pulse and breath. But I will tell her every day whether she can hear me or not


    After a pause, Gu Qianxue said again, "it seems that the strategy will be adjusted in the future. Every day, only my mother and I will be alone. Otherwise, if my mother''s condition recovers, it will be bad."


    King Li still looked at the door and did not answer.


    "Are the servants of Nanshan courtyard reliable?" Gu Qianxue asked, and then felt that his question was ridiculous, "that man can harm his mother, the force is not trivial, can not be prevented."


    Still did not get the slightest response, Gu Qianxue only felt that he was acting as a monologue.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue stopped talking and whispered in Princess Qin''s ear, hoping that this kind of "psychotherapy" could also play a starting role.


    Suddenly, the king spoke.


    "In a few days, I''m going to the West. I can''t go back to my house for about two months."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "are you going? What about the empress? Who will lose her internal power


    It''s no wonder that Li Wang didn''t speak. He was thinking about it.


    "You." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to his nose, "me? Are you out of you mind? I don''t know martial arts. What internal power can I lose? "


    Li Wang turned his head, took a deep breath, and suddenly stood up. He held the table and held it for a long time before he stabilized himself. "I will find someone to teach you martial arts. You can only learn internal power. I have about ten days to go before I leave. If you still can''t learn internal power in ten days, you can use silver needle to replace it and wait for me to come back. "


    "Ten days?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Although she was very happy to hear that she could learn martial arts at the beginning, even if she didn''t know any martial arts or internal forces, she knew that learning martial arts in ten days was a dream.


    "Er Well, Lord, I don''t understand one thing. Can you give me some advice Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    "Yes." Li Wang responded."Your internal power seems to be very powerful. Are you a gifted person?"


    "I am very talented."


    "How long did you develop your internal power?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Li Wang said, "one month."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had a desire to beat people, but he found that Li Wang''s face became more and more ruddy. Even though his internal power had not been restored, his physical strength had also recovered a lot. He was sure that he could not beat him.


    The desire to beat people was born to endure, the thousand snow way, "you practice for a month to train internal power, you expect me to practice internal power in ten days?"


    King Li looked at Gu Qianxue deeply and thought deeply. "I have a hunch, you can."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "you still have confidence in me, even I don''t have any confidence."


    "I always feel that you are not a person in this world." Li Wang light way.


    In a word, but like a bolt from the blue, Gu Qianxue is exhausted by thunder. She is more and more afraid of Li Wang, because his brain is really different from ordinary people.


    At first, she accepted a series of modern words in her mouth, and then, through only a few stress reactions, she thought of a lie detector. Now, to say frankly that she is not a person in this world.


    It''s horrible. It''s terrible.


    "But not in this world, where is it?" Li Wang suddenly chuckled, "it seems that this king is worried."


    "Yes, yes, you worry too much, you worry too much." Gu Qianxue rushed to the road, and was very guilty.


    Li Wang tried to take a few steps. "In this world, I don''t have many people to trust. You are one of them. I just hope you don''t let me down." Then he walked out of the room.


    After that, Gu Qianxue pointed to his nose and finally couldn''t help shouting, "trust? Trust me! The day before yesterday, you threw me on the wall to make a mural of me! He hit me again yesterday and almost didn''t kill me alive! You trust me? Pooh

 Chapter 86

    In the end, Gu Qianxue only dared to scold Li Wang behind her back. She didn''t have the courage to challenge Li Wang face-to-face. After all, her buttocks still hurt.


    Qin Fei still sleeps quietly on the bed, with a faint smile, but I don''t know whether she can hear or know.


    Outside the door, King Li and his men seem to explain something. When Gu Qianxue came out, for the first time, King Li took the initiative to say, "Gu Qianxue, didn''t you ask this king to find a master for you?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "ah? When did I beg you? "


    When you hear that, you can''t follow him


    Gu Qianxue twitched the corners of his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "how could there be such a person in the world who asked for it from me, but it turned out to be begging him." Unfortunately, I only dare to mumble.


    It can be seen that Jun''an is very reluctant.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head just to explain, but Jun''an glared at Gu Qianxue angrily.


    All of a sudden, a little pleasure came to my mind.


    What kind of pleasure is that? Modern popular saying: I like to see you hate me but still can''t kill me.


    Yes, now Gu Qianxue''s mind is surrounded by this sentence, very cool! It''s great! Even began to doubt, Li Wang''s cool point is also here.


    Therefore, the next time to Li Wang, is to hate in the heart, do not show it, otherwise revenge can not be achieved, in vain to give people more pleasant point.


    Think of this, Gu Qianxue very agree with his own point of view nodded.


    "Since you agree, it''s settled." Throwing down a word, Li Wang turned and left.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Gu Qianxue asked subconsciously.


    Shao Gonggong stopped in a hurry and said, "my little sister-in-law, that''s Wang Ye! Lord! Don''t be afraid of being punished by the Lord? "


    Not far away, the slender and proud figure suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qianxue was startled.


    "Account for it and you can go home, but you must come back early tomorrow morning." Throw down this sentence, Li Wang then does not return to ground to leave.


    Gu Qianxue Leng next, and then surprise up, "can go home, really good."


    Shao Gonggong also said, "yes, our Lord is not that inhumane. Looking back on the young lady''s respect for Wang Ye, we can''t do any good in looking back. Miss Gu, we''ll tell you..." Shao Gonggong looked up, but no one was seen.


    Gu Qianxue had already run back to Nanshan yard and gave the prescription to mother Shen.


    She will go home soon because she is worried about Zhao.


    Shao Gonggong looked at Gu Qianxue''s figure in the distance and stamped his foot fiercely, "this little heartless man, I don''t even listen to my words."


    Home is like an arrow.


    This flash, has not returned home for two days, but I do not know how home, Zhao how.


    When the carriage arrived at the door of Gu''s house, Gu Qianxue stepped on the horse stool to get off the carriage, and faintly felt a subtle breath.


    "I''ve met the eldest lady. She''s back." The mending came up gallantly and knelt down.


    If according to the past, Gu Qianxue is not treated like this.


    In Gu''s mansion, although the name of the mistress is Zhao''s, aunt Pei is the real one in power, and the servants in the mansion are extremely sensitive, just like the officials in the court to the faction. People all know that Aunt Pei and Zhao are enemies. Everyone flatters aunt Pei and alienates the stupid Zhao family secretly.


    Gu Qianxue knows all these, but doesn''t care.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    When Gu Qianxue entered the gate, he had already finished the long title of being called "daughter, my beautiful, lovely, generous and gentle daughter", but after waiting for a long time, there was no sound.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyelids jumped, casually caught a servant girl passing by, "where''s the lady?"


    That servant girl sees is Gu Qianxue, suddenly the face is full of gallant smile, "go back to the words of Miss, maidservant did not see Madame." The same words, but with an unspeakable appeal.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and let go of her servant girl. She went to the peony yard with mist and water.


    To the peony yard, a group of servants immediately stopped their work, ran quickly, and stood neatly to greet Gu Qianxue.


    If we say that in the past, many people had to respect Gu Qianxue because of their status and Zhao''s erotic power, now they are really afraid.


    Gu Qianxue asked Yulian and Yucui, "do you find any difference?"


    Yulian nodded, "Miss Hui, I found that everyone seems to be very I''m afraid of you. "


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "afraid of me? What am I afraid of? "


    Yulian and Yucui shake their heads, but Gu Qianxue does not tangle with the problem, but quickly steps into Zhao''s room.


    The room is quiet. When Gu Qianxue quickly enters Zhao''s room, she meets mammy Liu who is about to come out.


    After reverence, mother Liu said in a low voice, "the maid has seen the eldest lady. She has just gone to sleep."Gu Qianxue doubts that it is not the time for Zhao''s sleep. Why go to bed early? "Mother Liu, how is her mother in the last two days?"


    Mother Liu respectfully said, "go back to the eldest lady. Two days ago, my wife waited for you at the gate for half a night. Later, after mother Shen of King Li''s house sent you a note, she fell asleep when she came back. The next day, I got up early and ate too early, and then I went to bed again. I think I''m really tired these days. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded and cherished his cheap mother, but there was still one thing in his mind. "Mother Liu, do you know why people in the mansion seem to be afraid of me today. What happened these two days?"


    Mother Liu''s eyes fluttered, "people respect and fear the master, this is natural."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "there is no outsider here. Mammy said it directly. Did something extremely embarrassing happen?" Because of the embarrassment, mother Liu was embarrassed to speak.


    Mammy Liu is older in the end. She looked around and saw that there was no unmarried servant girl around her. She said, "what else can I do, Miss Hui?"? Is it about you and his highness King Li? "


    "King Li?" Gu Qianxue did not understand, "what do I have with him?"


    Mother Liu''s eyes were narrowed. "Oh, the eldest lady still pretends to be confused. You and his highness King Li have become a couple of gods and fairies. Don''t say we take care of the house. Who doesn''t know? His highness King Li, who is like a king of hell, could have escaped from the early Dynasty for the sake of the young lady. "


    "What?" Gu Qianxue suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Mother Liu''s eyes were even narrower. "Miss, don''t be embarrassed. Although you have the name of a future Princess, there has been neither royal bride price nor Queen''s summon in the past ten years. Only when the lady says that you are the future Princess, we don''t believe it. However, it is not the same now. The relationship between you and his highness King Li is very real


    "Stop!" Gu Qianxue only felt dizzy, "you talk about it, what''s the relationship? What''s the matter? If you don''t understand today, don''t go out of the gate!"

 Chapter 87

    The details of the rumor


    in the face of Gu Qianxue''s threat, mother Liu is not afraid.


    "Oh, my eldest lady, this is not a bad thing. What are you sorry about?" Mother Liu''s old eyes were full of peach blossom. "Now who knows, you are in the palace to see the doctor for the empress Qin. Then you have a long-term relationship with her highness King Li, and finally you get involved Cough, the bed, it was a day and a night of war. The king Li, who was already weak in the battle, couldn''t even go to the early court. At noon, she was pale and rushed home. However, after listening to the news from the servants of the palace, the eldest lady was hungry and thirsty No, no, no, the maid made a slip of the tongue. It was the first lady who fell in love with his royal highness King Li. Despite his illness, King Li took up his gun again. Finally, he almost crawled out. I heard that his leg was shaking when he walked


    After hearing this, Yulian was very angry and rushed over like crazy, "nonsense, you old lady with no mouth, dare to arrange our miss again, and I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Gu Qianxue stopped Yulian, "don''t worry." Then she asked granny Liu, who was sitting on the ground stiffly, "outside That''s what it''s about? So Is it hard to hear? "


    Granny Liu was scared. She thought that she would be happy to say this. After all, women in the backyard are not proud to be favored by their own men. "It''s said from outside It''s very detailed. "


    "How detailed is it?" Gu Qianxue''s voice trembled.


    Mother Liu saw Gu Qianxue as if she was really not happy, so she whispered, "say The young lady was so hungry and thirsty that she didn''t take off her clothes. She rode directly on King Li, and


    Gu Qianxue only felt dizzy. Yulian had already rushed over and hit mammy Liu''s mouth.


    "Forget it, jade lotus." Gu Qianxue''s whole body strength was evacuated in general, "don''t fight, this rumor is not spread by mammy Liu. If you hit her, no one dares to tell me the truth."


    Yucui rushed forward and helped Gu Qianxue, "Miss, what can I do? Your reputation..." He could not help crying.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, then stood up straight and patted Yucui''s head. "It''s just, it''s just. Anyway, I haven''t thought about getting married. I''ll pass it on as much as I like."


    There is a saying that the rumor stops at the wise man, that is Farting!


    In the modern age of information explosion, once it is rumored, only people mention it or not. How can it be forgotten?


    What''s more, in ancient times, this is an ancient time of lack of information. People are worried that they have no spare time to talk about. Once there is a news scandal, they would like to chew it up and continue to chew it. How can it stop?


    Yucui cried even more, "Miss, how can you not marry? Our young lady is intelligent and beautiful. She can''t be an old girl. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "Fool, you see which girl is going to get married. Forget it. You don''t understand if you talk too much."


    With that, he went into the room and took a look at the sleeping Zhao. He put his hand on Zhao''s forehead and checked that his body temperature was normal. Then he walked out with ease.


    When Gu Qianxue came out of the peony yard, he met an old acquaintance.


    See, two Miss Gu qianrou with servant girl Cui ER and a few old maids in front of the peony yard walk, look, as if happened to pass by.


    But Gu Qianxue didn''t believe they were passing by.


    "My sister is so fierce. I didn''t see her for two days. She took the king Li, who was afraid of everyone, as the Minister of her skirt. I really admire her." Gu qianrou has a sting in her words.


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly, "Gu qianrou, if you can speak well, if you can''t speak, you can''t talk to a common woman."


    Anyway, the face is torn, Gu Qianxue has nothing to worry about. She is not the owner of the loss.


    "You Gu qianrou has nothing to say except a "you" for a long time. After all, even if aunt Pei was born in a noble family, she was also a concubine. Gu qianrou was the granddaughter of prime minister Gu. What''s more, she was also a common daughter.


    "My sister sincerely congratulates her. Why does she hurt others?" Gu qianrou sneered, "I didn''t spread that rumor. I didn''t have the ability to deal with the rumor mongers, but I would only go home and bully my sister. My sister is really good at life."


    Gu Qianxue mentions this matter son then does not hit a place to come, "this rumor no matter who spreads, all can''t get rid of with you."


    Gu qianrou is in a hurry, "this time it''s not from me!"


    "Is that the last rumor?" Gu Qianxue sneers.


    Gu qianrou''s pretty face turned red and white, "anyway This rumor has nothing to do with me. You have been caught by your own impropriety and blamed others? "


    "Who blames you?" Gu Qianxue sneered, "do you deserve it?"


    So they quarreled in front of the peony courtyard. A group of servant girls were watching the good play in secret, but they didn''t dare to come around directly. They pretended to be busy, but the rhythm of their hands was very slow, and they all listened up.


    If there is a needle in the words, Gu qianrou has learned a lot from Aunt Pei, but Gu Qianxue doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Instead, she tears her face and scolds her. Instead, Gu qianrou is in a hurry and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "You''ve disgraced all our family faces!" This is Gu qianrou can think of the most hurtful words.Gu Qianxue raised eyebrows, "what identity do you question me? Are you the head of the family or the mother? You even a legitimate daughter are not, unexpectedly questioned me for the family disgrace, you have this qualification? My mother didn''t like to worry about the house chores, so she left the affairs to Aunt Pei. Do you really think aunt Pei is the mistress? It is the eunuchs, not the emperor, who seems to be the most painstaking and most beautiful person who yells at the court every day, but eunuchs, do you understand? "


    Gu Qianxue took aunt Pei to compare with eunuch. Gu qianrou was so angry that she almost didn''t come up.


    Holding his hands tightly, he wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what to scold. Gu Qianxue held the gate of life that he cared about most.


    "Even if I''m not the owner of the house, I don''t have the right to question you. But because of your reputation, if you can''t get married, you will hurt all the girls in our house. Do you have a conscience?" Gu qianrou finds a new entry list, trying to antagonize Gu Qianxue with other sisters.


    According to the law, Gu Qianxue is not the kind of person without conscience, on the contrary, he has conscience. But the bad thing is that she sees it more clearly and realistically than ordinary people.


    "It''s none of my business whether you can get married or not? What do you expect others to do? Can you marry a good family if I have a good reputation? Then why do you not think about how to help me and clarify the facts? You don''t pay, just wait for me to repay, I owe you? As a legitimate daughter, it''s good if I don''t bully you, but let you make trouble? "


    Yes, that''s why Gu Qianxue doesn''t care about these sisters.


    It''s been a few days since I came to calculate. From pushing King Li into the water and now his reputation has been ruined, no sister has come to express sympathy, even a word of comfort.


    Since she didn''t want to get close to her, why did she have to worry about their face? She has never been cheap.

 Chapter 88

    88, who is afraid of group fighting


    "and." Gu Qianxue said, "no matter who spread this rumor, I will keep this hatred on your head."


    Gu qianrou is in a hurry, "by what?"


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "why? If you hadn''t incited me to harm King Li, I would have helped empress Qin with my head in my hand? If I didn''t go to King Li''s house every day, I would have a handle to make rumors about my reputation? "


    The people around him exclaimed in secret. It turned out that the truth was like this. It was the first lady who pushed Li Wang, but didn''t want to be incited by the second miss.


    Gu qianrou nervously looked around, "you, you are bloody! Do you harm Li Wang? That''s your business. When did I incite you? What you say must be true. Who can prove that I incite you? "


    Gu Qianxue hissed, "based on facts, do you deserve it? I''ve all admitted to pushing Li Wang. I can frame you? Are you better than that King Li? "


    This one, Gu Qianxue obviously has the advantage, not only because it is reasonable, but also because she has a big voice and can open the tear X.


    Gu qianrou, after all, is a native of Nanyue. In the past, he learned all about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. All of them were hiding knives and carrying sticks. When did he scold the street like a shrew?


    Everyone knows that the second young lady is defeated. Unfortunately, Gu qianrou refuses to give up the army and wants to fight with Gu Qianxue.


    "Hum, Gu Qianxue, don''t be complacent. You still want to marry the prince brother with such a reputation?"


    Gu Qianxue giggled and squinted, "I just want to marry you. How about your brother? I will not only succeed in marrying your prince brother, but also tie a top green hat on your prince brother''s head. If you have the ability, you will mix this marriage into yellow acridine! "


    Gu Qianxue''s words are not empty words. Mother Liu was right just now. She had been engaged to the crown prince for more than ten years. There was no betrothal gift or summon in the palace. There was definitely something wrong with this insincere engagement, let alone a verbal engagement.


    If Gu qianrou can really make the engagement yellow, she would really like to thank the two sisters.


    Gu qianrou is really crazy, "bitch! Bitch He began to scold.


    Gu Qianxue was more and more happy, "yes, I am a slut. You are a cunt''s concubine, not as good as a slut. What''s more, bitches are going to marry your prince brother


    Once again, I realized the pleasure of seeing you hate me but still can''t kill me.


    Elder brother, the longer you are, the longer you want to be


    Gu Qianxue is talking nonsense. Up to now, she doesn''t even know whether the crown prince is square or round, let alone her appearance. But the prince and Li Wang are half brothers, and their looks will not be too different. If the prince is really short and fat, Gu qianrou will not miss him. As a result, Gu Qianxue imitated the appearance of King Li and imagined the prince.


    But Gu qianrou thinks Gu Qianxue really met the prince.


    "Brother Prince, you must be a slut Gu qianrou green face, hard way.


    In the Nanyue Kingdom, "slut" and "slut" are the worst insults to women. If a woman is called in this way, she will fight with others to death; the weak one will not end up as depressed as sister Lin.


    But Gu Qianxue is a woman from modern times. After experiencing so many big waves, she is not even afraid of playing the board. She is also afraid of these curses?


    Even more, Gu Qianxue is not ashamed, but proud.


    "Your prince brother didn''t sneer at me." Gu Qianxue took out a piece of handkerchief and put on a mask to cover his lips. "Do you think men all like your affectation and are still tucked in? Your aunt was born in an official family, so how about the etiquette comparable to the court? How many times a month does father go into aunt''s yard? Tut Tut, does the father still like the new aunts? "


    In fact, Gu Qianxue really wronged Gu Shangshu. The reason why he didn''t go into aunt Pei''s yard was not that he didn''t like it. Instead, he had no hope for Aunt Pei''s stomach, so he put his limited "energy" into the new man, hoping to have a son immediately.


    After all, Tang Shangshu doesn''t even have a son. The problem is really serious. If he still has no son in more than ten years, he must choose a boy from his family and inherit it to his own name.


    These, 13-year-old Gu qianrou did not expect.


    "You You are shameless Gu qianrou''s words are poor.


    Gu Qianxue Mimi smiles lovingly, "yes, I am shameless, the prince brother just likes me shameless, but also sent a pair of bracelets to others." Then he took out a pair of jade bracelets of high quality from his arms. "At that time, I said that the bracelet was too expensive for others to accept, but the elder brother of the Prince wanted to give it. He also said that the sword was matched with the hero, and the jade was matched with the lady."


    Where did this bracelet come from? The answer was from King Li.


    Since the method of treating Qin Fei by Gu Qianxue had an effect, Shao Gonggong held a box of treasures and said it was a reward given by King Li.


    Gu Qianxue dare not take it. After all, Qin Fei''s illness has improved, but she has not recovered. If you take someone else''s hand short and take a reward, if you can''t cure the disease in the end, you''ll be afraid that the cost will be greater.


    Shao Gonggong forced Gu Qianxue to accept it, saying that if he refused, Li Wang would be angry.After touching his aching buttocks, Gu Qianxue dare not refuse, so he can only take a pair of bracelets in the box, which looks the least impressive. Quan should receive a reward. Even so, the bracelet is also valuable.


    This bracelet, Gu Qianxue originally intended to give it to Zhao, but Zhao fell asleep, so she forgot to send it. At this time, she took it out directly to Gu qianrou.


    The bracelet is very good in color. A discerning eye can see that it comes from the palace. Gu qianrou immediately believes it.


    Gu Qianxue took out the handkerchief and wiped the bracelet, then he took it with him.


    When you put it on, your eyes are bright.


    It has to be said that it is necessary for women to wear jewelry. Seeing the clear jade bracelet on Gu Qianxue''s wrist, Gu Qianxue''s delicate and white wrist is slender, beautiful and crystal clear, which makes people look straight.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue refused to bring these jewelry. Although the jade bracelet was beautiful, it was fragile. A lady in a big family doesn''t have to work, so she can wear it without worry. However, Gu Qianxue runs around in the East, treating people and doing experiments to catch rabbits. If she doesn''t pay attention, she is afraid to break the bracelet if she touches a hard object.


    Gu qianrou is completely angry. She sees Gu Qianxue take the "bracelet from elder brother Prince" on her wrist. She is so red that she almost bursts out fire. Although she is a prince brother, in fact, how can she climb up such a tall figure as the prince at will?


    "Gu Qianxue, return the bracelet to me!" Red eyed Gu qianrou fiercely rushed over to grab the bracelet.


    Gu Qianxue flashed to the side, "you, you have to start to rob, the concubine raised is no rules." Fortunately, Gu Qianxue has also taken physical education classes and practiced yoga in modern times. Can Gu qianrou, a weak woman, be more responsive?


    Servant girl unexpectedly stomp on, don''t look at the old lady''s bangle, don''t look back on me


    Gu Qianxue is stunned -- yo, you want to fight alone?


    Yeah, you think she''s afraid?


    Gu Qianxue turned his head to the peony yard and was secretly touching the next man who was watching the show. "Come here, give me a good beating on this group of goods with mother''s birth and no mother''s teaching. If you don''t start, you''ll be served by the board at night."


    Gu Qianxue thinks that peony yard is her place. As the host, she has to help her father educate her sister.

 Chapter 89

    It is not worth fighting for favor


    the eldest and the second miss of shangshufu got into a fight. From quarrel to group fight, the fight was very lively. In the end, the old lady Zheng of Gu family and Gu Shangshu, who had just returned home, were disturbed.


    Manfuyuan is full of people.


    Zheng and Gu Shangshu are still sitting in the main hall, surrounded by Gu Shangshu''s aunts and daughters. This scene is very familiar.


    However, in the center of the hall, not only Gu Qianxue was trained, but also Gu qianrou.


    Gu Qianxue, the eldest lady, stands in the middle of the hall with a complete bun and neat clothes. She looks dignified and has a light smile. She is not arrogant. She seems not to be on trial.


    In contrast, Gu qianrou, the second miss, has just combed her hair bun in a hurry. Her hairpin is in disorder, and her dress is torn in several places. She is very embarrassed. She knelt on the ground, covered her face with a veil, and sobbed pitifully.


    You can tell the winner or loser from their appearance.


    In fact, it''s also a good explanation: Although Gu qianrou provokes, she didn''t expect to fight in the end, with limited manpower. Gu Qianxue is in front of the peony yard, but behind the door is her mother''s yard. Who will not listen to her?


    The maid''s yard is different from that of his wife''s. in fighting, the soft maids can''t be expected. The old maids who do rough work are the main force.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue was not involved at all, and stood aside to watch the good play and act as a military commander. However, Gu qianrou was very miserable and was caught by Yulian and Yucui, who were beaten by the group.


    "You You''re so lawless. Where did you learn from the women''s instructions? If you''re like this, who else dares to ask you? " The old lady was shaking with anger.


    In Nanyue Kingdom and even in ancient China, what women fear most is that they can''t get married, or they can''t get married well. They can use this to stimulate young girls who haven''t been out of the cabinet and stab them with one stab.


    Gu qianrou shivers all over her body, and her intestines are green with regret.


    On the contrary, Gu Qianxue is still smiling and calm.


    Gu Shangshu was also very angry, "say, who started first."


    Gu qianrou is stiff all over, Gu Qianxue smiles and reaches out her slender fingers like white jade, "she." Pointing to Gu qianrou.


    "You..." Gu qianrou just wants to refute.


    Gu Qianxue said, "what am I? There are many servants in front of the peony courtyard, but not only your servants and my servants, but also a lot of passers-by. We will judge them one by one to see who will do it first. If you lie, dad will be angry


    Gu Shangshu''s heart was full of joy with a close "father".


    You know, in the past, Gu Qianxue was a master of oil and salt. Her grandfather was powerful and could not be scolded because of the illness of imperial concubine Qin. Gu Shangshu was helpless to take her.


    But now, Gu Qianxue even took the initiative to make friends, should not say, Gu Shang Book heart has deviated some.


    What''s more, I just came out of my mother''s yard a few days ago. I have to see Buddha''s noodles without looking at monks'' noodles?


    "Father, grandmother, although I was the first to do it, she scolded me!" Gu qianrou angrily pulled off her handkerchief. She saw her face blue and purple, and her eyes were beaten black and blue, like a panda.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Gu qianrou''s face and almost didn''t laugh. Finally, she put up with it.


    "My daughter Aunt Pei couldn''t help crying out and rushed to the past. She held Gu qianrou in her arms. Her eyes were full of hate.


    Gu Shangshu''s heart was also very heavy. He not only loved his daughter, but also did not know how to explain to Prime Minister Pei.


    Aunt Pei hated Gu Qianxue, but when she raised her face, her face was miserable and sad. "Miss, rouer is your sister. She is young and ignorant. You should teach her a lesson, but..." After the words do not say, holding Gu qianrou sobbing.


    But what? Only when one says half a word and stops talking, can the seriousness of the problem be highlighted.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and said, "aunt Pei is right. She is my sister, so I have the responsibility to educate her well. If I change people, I really have no time to pay attention to it." Then he raised his eyes and said to Zheng and Gu Shang, "grandmother, father, do you know, sister, what did she say?"


    "What did you say?" Asked Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "she opened her mouth and congratulated me, saying that King Li has become my skirt minister."


    The crowd took a breath.


    Gu Shangshu was also furious, "qianrou, did you really say that?"


    Gu qianrou knew that many people were watching at that time, and she secretly regretted, "father, what I said It''s the truth. It''s true in the whole capital. " I''m not afraid of others, but I''m afraid of the presence of grandmother.


    Gu Shangshu was angry. "Nonsense. I can''t control how people outside spread it. But there are people in our mansion who dare to make rumors like this. How unreasonable


    Aunt Pei immediately said, "master, rouer is still small!"


    One side of Zhao''s eyes blinked, can''t help but put in a word, "she''s only nine months younger than Xueer." Finish saying, can''t help yawning, as if very sleepy appearance.


    Sharp!


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to give Zhao a big hug, and this sentence, also successfully blocked Pei aunt''s mouth.People can''t help but look at Zhao, but they don''t know whether Zhao''s blind cat meets a dead mouse, or is he as clever as Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue knows that her cheap mother is The blind cat touched a dead mouse.


    Zhao did not find that everyone was looking at her in the dark and could not help yawning again.


    "Now that I speak of King Li, I still remember one thing." Gu Qianxue said, "of course, if you believe it, you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, you will hear a joke."


    Gu qianrou''s heart leaped suddenly. Did it happen again that "before my father had a banquet with his highness Li Wang, the second younger sister came to me." Speaking of the prince''s quarrel, I''m afraid that the prince''s quarrel with his highness is too much for the prince''s wife


    Some news is not smart, take a hard breath.


    "You''re talking nonsense, I''m not!" Gu qianrou shouts.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I just said it. I''ll talk about it casually. If you believe it, you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, it will be a joke." Then he laughed, "I admitted directly in Prince Li''s mansion that I pushed him, but because I was treating Princess Qin''s wife, it was even. Now that it''s even, I''ll frame you again. What am I going to do? "


    "You want to win favor in the mansion!" Gu qianrou shouts.


    "As a legitimate daughter, I have my grandfather as my supporter. Even King Li can''t help me. What can I do for you?" Gu Qianxue showered his hand, "you also said that I am the prince''s fiancee, ah, which one of you is better than me? What do you have to contend with? "


    Arrogant! Too arrogant!


    Holding Gu qianrou''s aunt Pei can''t help shaking. With her head down, her eyes are as fierce as a beast.


    She wants to kill Gu Qianxue. She must kill Gu Qianxue!

 Chapter 90

    Gu Qianxue''s stolen boat


    today''s Manfu hospital is full of people, but it is silent. It can be said that everyone is shocked.


    Gu Shangshu first coughed a few times, and then said, "well, everyone should listen to a joke. This matter is over. If anyone spreads it out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes." They answered in a hurry.


    You know, Gu Qianxue''s harm to King Li is over, but if Gu qianrou does harm to King Li, it is not a trivial matter.


    According to Li Wang''s style, he will never give up.


    What''s more, Gu qianrou is the granddaughter of prime minister Pei, and Prime Minister Pei is also the prince faction. If the matter is raised between King Li and the prince, it will not be a general problem.


    Gu Shangshu took a deep look at Gu qianrou and said, "qianrou, my father used to think you were brilliant. Now it seems that You really let me down She turned her eyes away and refused to look at Gu qianrou again.


    "Father..." Gu qianrou''s heart suddenly fell.


    "Master, rouer is still young. Please forgive rouer." Aunt Pei was very excited and cried bitterly. She knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Shangshu. "Master, I dare not blame you, but rouer must be wronged. Please forgive rouer once."


    Zheng said, "Qingze, forget it, in the end is still a child, back to teach." Then he said, "when the daughters grow up, they can''t go on like this again. When they come back to the palace and ask a Mammy, they will teach their daughters the rules."


    "Yes, my mother taught me." Gu Shangshu also thinks it is reasonable.


    Gu Qianxue is still smiling. She is not naive enough to think that Zheng and Gu Shangshu can kill each other. It is the youngest wife and daughter in the end. Let alone quarrel or fight, it is a big thing, and it can''t hurt the killers, isn''t it? Teach me a lesson. It''s about it.


    What''s more, aunt Pei''s father is the prime minister, so he has to give face. Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue turns to look at Pei aunt''s figure and sighs secretly.


    This woman is also a fool. Otherwise, in her identity, why should she be a concubine and be scolded when she gives birth to a daughter? Can only say - ask the world what love is, only teach people life and death.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help fighting two cold wars and decided to stop this sensational idea.


    In any case, it is not her Gu Qianxue who suffers from the loss, so it is good.


    Qian Xue looks at Gu qianrou like a panda, and almost doesn''t laugh.


    "Well, I''m tired. You all go down." Zheng said, "thousands of snow left."


    After all, it was a dispute between the two forces in the backyard, and no one was willing to come forward as cannon fodder.


    "Master..." Aunt Pei hugs Gu qianrou and sobs in her vocal cords.


    Gu Shang said, "go back and I''ll see you later."


    Gu Qianxue almost couldn''t help laughing again. Suddenly, he felt that Gu Shangshu was so pathetic. If he wanted to pacify any power, he had to go to the yard to sell himself. How could it be a bit like Cough, some improper occupation?


    What else can aunt Pei do? Only hate their daughter''s fault, only hate their own did not pull down the strength of the Zhao family.


    "Daughter, my beautiful, lovely, generous and gentle daughter Ah... " Zhao came forward to care about Gu Qianxue, but she couldn''t help yawning. Tears burst out from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was the tears from her daughter''s heart, or she was too sleepy.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to smile and knead her mother''s head. "Darling, go back to have a good rest. I have something to talk with my grandmother and father. I''ll go to see you when I''m free." Little did not know, the two people''s posture, is very strange, as if the identity of the reverse.


    Zhao nodded, yawned and left under the servant girl''s service.


    If in the past, Zhao was not at ease, but I don''t know when her daughter has grown up to be very trustworthy and reliable. That kind of feeling is like her grandfather.


    In the end, all the onlookers were gone, leaving only three generations of family members.


    Gu Shang said, "Qian Xue, do you know what''s wrong?" The voice was harsh.


    Gu Qianxue is not afraid, but even a fight must be purposeful. Now that Gu Shangshu has given her a lot of face, what has she to do against others? "Go back to my father. My daughter is wrong."


    It can be said that there is a big difference between Gu Qianxue and Gu Qianxue? Once rebellious, now obedient.


    Gu Shangshu only felt a sense of accomplishment, as if he had tamed a wild animal. "What''s wrong with you


    Gu Qianxue said, "back to my father, I was wrong to fight with the second younger sister in public. It hurt my face and it was really ugly to hear it. I was also wrong that even if I didn''t look at the monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces, I should be humble to my second sister, so that we would not have been in a very stiff quarrel with Pei''s family. What''s more, if I had trusted Er Mei, I would have killed Li Wang. If it wasn''t for this matter, I would not have done it The Empress Dowager of Qin''s imperial concubine is diagnosed with a disease, and now it can''t be spread such a bad rumor. "


    Gu Shangshu nodded happily, "well said, so you all understand."


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and beamed with a smile, "I didn''t understand it before, but I experienced life and death. I walked in front of the gate of ghosts. If I don''t understand it again, it''s a useless life."Zheng''s deep feeling general, "this is right, Qianxue, you are a legitimate daughter, but also with your father."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was humble, "yes, Qianxue abides by her grandmother''s instructions. There is one thing I must thank my father for. If there is no father, maybe I can''t survive this little life."


    Gu Shangshu and Zheng''s one Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue restrained his smile.


    There was no one in the room. All the servant girls and women were sent out by the Zheng family. Gu Qianxue''s tone was bland. He said slowly, "I have diagnosed the illness of my father, Princess Qin, and the basis is found in the books you gave me."


    Gu Shangshu was surprised, "Oh? Which book? "


    "Southern Yue''s ambition is different." Gu Qianxue explained, "although the book seems to be a collection of martial arts novelty hunting, but the true and the false, the false and the true, there are many real sects and poisons, among which there is a chronic poison named" stiff limbs powder. "


    Gu Shang''s writing color changed. "Do you mean that the empress Qin Fei is not insane but poisonous?"


    Zheng is also aware of the seriousness of the problem, frowning.


    "Not bad." Gu Qianxue replied, "its toxicity is colorless, tasteless, slow and hard to be detected. However, once the toxicity reaches the peak, it will explode instantly. At the time of the poisoning, the vocal cords were out of control and the limbs were twitching. It looked like madness, but after three months, the limbs became stiff, and the limbs were no longer under control, and outsiders looked as if they were in a coma. "


    Gu Shangshu thought about the identity of Qin Fei and the person who poisoned him. He seemed to realize something. He wanted to reach for the tea bowl, but found his hands shaking out of control.


    Zheng could not help but gasp.


    If they can choose, they hope not to know the secret. If this royal secret is spread out Their whole family is in danger.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her head, lowered her eyes, and her eyes flashed sinister. Didn''t you always want her to recognize her ancestors and be the same boat as before? OK, that''s a boat. If you get on her boat, you can''t get off.

 Chapter 91

    I am the master of my marriage.


    Imperial concubine Qin was the first to follow the emperor''s favorite concubine. King Li was also loved by the emperor. If she poisoned her, it was very likely that person.


    The emperor is still young. Not only the crown prince and King Li, but also the king of fortune and the king of longevity are very successful. I''m afraid that these lords can''t wait for the emperor to abdicate and what''s going on.


    Even if a few masters are well behaved, the emperor will be afraid.


    The Pei family is becoming more and more powerful, and the position of crown princess is still vacant. Thirteen years ago, Gu Qianxue, Gu Shangshu''s legitimate daughter, once went to a banquet in the palace when she was one year old. In front of all the civil and military officials, the queen said that she would join Gu Qianxue into the palace and become the crown princess.


    If someone else talks about it, it will be a joke, but the Queen''s golden words and the emperor will only laugh but not refute it. This is Yizhi. Who dares to be a joke?


    In the next 13 years, the queen did not mention the princess, let alone summon Gu Qianxue into the palace. Everyone vaguely knew about the engagement, but no one knew whether it was true or not.


    When Gu Qianxue was one year old, there was nothing beautiful or virtuous and virtuous. At that time, Gu Shangshu was only a servant of the Ministry of rites. The empress was not interested in Gu Qianxue or Gu Shangshu, but his grandfather, marshal Zhao Yuanzheng.


    Now I want to come here. It''s really hard to get off.


    The prince already has Pei''s family as his backing, and many officials are following him secretly. If Gu Qianxue is married, his influence will be too great, which will make the emperor afraid, and force Gu Shangshu and marshal Zhao to stand in line.


    In the final analysis, the emperor is still young. Although Gu Shangshu is not so bold, he still has the insight and will not stand in the line.


    If Gu Shangshu used to be afraid of Zhao''s simple mind and Gu Qianxue''s mediocrity and childishness, and coveted the position of the crown princess, now he is completely relieved. Since Gu Qianxue''s dexterity has opened up since he fell into the water, it seems that he is no longer greedy for vanity.


    As long as Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to be the Crown Princess himself, Zhao will not write to marshal Zhao. With Marshal Zhao''s loyalty, he will not easily fall into any power.


    In Gu Shangshu''s opinion, Gu Qianxue can marry anyone, but he can''t marry the prince. Otherwise, if the prince''s power is too strong, he doesn''t want to oppose him, and the emperor will not let him go, and eventually he will implicate the family.


    Thinking about it, Gu Shangshu reached out and pinched the acupoints on his forehead.


    Now there is a problem, Gu Qianxue for the Qin imperial concubine, know the poison, will not lead out the person behind the poison? Can that man be the queen? If it is a queen, what should I do.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shang wrote solemnly, "Qian Xue, you answer me honestly. What do you think of the oral engagement with the prince?" In the heart secretly prays, own this daughter thoroughly intelligent.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing. "I said it, just for fear of making my grandmother and father angry."


    Zheng and Gu Shangshu looked at each other and were alert, "you said."


    Gu Qianxue gathered her smile and narrowed her eyes slightly. "My marriage has my own choice. The person I marry must be the one I love, otherwise I won''t marry."


    Gu Shangshu frowned. "Do you mean you won''t marry the prince?"


    Gu Qianxue showed his hands, "I don''t even know whether the crown prince is Fang or yuan. What do I marry him for? If he doesn''t like it, even if it''s a big threat, I''ll marry him if he doesn''t like it. "


    Zheng''s sudden smile, "it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. It''s such a fabulous story. Do you know that you can choose the matchmaker''s words ordered by your parents?" Said, sink down the face, just also love the face, suddenly full of gloomy.


    Mr. Zheng accompanied Gu Shangshu''s father and aunt. From the time he started from scratch, he has also experienced a lot of big waves. His momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary officials.


    Gu Qianxue is not afraid at all, "his own destiny is controlled by himself, I Gu Qianxue, have this ability." Say, double eyes look at Zheng Shi directly, lip corner is hooked, but not smile, but a kind of counterbalance.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Gu Shangshu was in a hurry and wanted to persuade Gu Qianxue. But seeing Gu Qianxue''s fierce face, he swallowed his words again.


    Zheng suddenly burst out laughing, pointing to Gu Qianxue and saying to Gu Shang, "you are a daughter with more courage than you."


    Gu Shang was embarrassed in writing. Indeed, he was a little timid and had no courage. Otherwise, he would not have invited two great Buddhas into the backyard.


    Gu Qianxue said, "please don''t talk about your father. Heroes are born in troubled times, because in that particular situation, only those who have courage can fight their way. But now Nanyue has been away from the war for a long time, and the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. The more courageous people are, the more they can''t stand it. The so-called "doing more and making more mistakes" will lead to disaster if they are not careful. On the contrary, it is the father who is steady and calm that he can be appreciated by the superior and make great progress. "


    With these words, Gu Shangshu was put on the cloud.


    Zheng also pursed his lips, nodded with a smile, with appreciation in his eyes.


    "It''s good that you have the ability and the courage, but one thing you have to remember." Zheng added, "no matter how you choose in the future, you can''t involve your family. Your family''s century old foundation can never be destroyed. If what you want to do is not good for your family, let us know in advance. We will not leave the Zhao family Buddha, and we will also take you in addition to your name. Otherwise, I will never be merciful. "Gu Qianxue in the heart is disdainful, since was sold by the family once, now long not afraid of the threat of home. But she will disdain to cover up very deep, oneself only regard as a free hotel. "Grandmother, don''t worry, Qian Xue remembers."


    Gu Shangshu was very embarrassed, "Niang, how can the family say such things?"


    Gu Qianxue sneers in his heart. He was killed by King Li just after crossing the time difference. Gu Shangshu can absolutely destroy his family. Now he has come to pretend to be a good man.


    However, it doesn''t matter, when one person has no hope for another person, no matter what reaction the other party makes, that is, there is no disappointment.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue said with a gentle smile, "what my father said is that my grandmother is too worried. How can I easily do something that will damage my family? After all, he is also a member of his family. He should protect his family''s interests and protect his family''s reputation. " Even if it is cooperation, we should have a good face. Gu Qianxue''s "ideology and morality" was very good at science.


    After Gu Qianxue finished talking about Qin Fei''s illness, Zheng and Gu Shangshu refused to mention it any more. They did not know whether they had forgotten the case or deliberately avoided it to avoid suspicion. But in Gu Qianxue''s opinion, it should be the latter.


    But Gu Qianxue didn''t care. At least, Zheng and Gu Shangshu didn''t dare to do anything to her. If she was upset, she would push Zheng and Gu Shangshu out, saying that they were also involved in the illness of Princess Qin. They were afraid that they were not afraid.


    After chatting a lot, Gu Shangshu assured Gu Qianxue that he would go to the peony house tomorrow, and the meeting was over.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. Poor Gu Shangshu went to Aunt Pei''s yard today and Zhao''s yard tomorrow. I don''t know if his physical strength will be enough.


    However, as long as Zhao is happy, she is just.

 Chapter 92

    When you leave Manfu hospital, it''s already night and time is fast.


    Gu Qianxue first went to the peony yard. He heard that Zhao''s family had gone to sleep after dinner, so he was relieved. He turned back to his yard and listened to the snow courtyard.


    There is a laboratory in tingxueyuan, which is specially used for penicillin test.


    Although penicillin has made some progress, it needs a lot of clinical trials. In the absence of human participation, we can only continue to kill rabbits.


    Gu Qianxue has a goal. She wants to purify penicillin to the level of injection, but she doesn''t know whether it is feasible. Now she can be a target.


    She did not know, a pair of eyes were fixed on her in the dark. Gu Qianxue, who knew nothing about it, still grasped the rabbit skillfully, fixed the rabbit on the experimental platform, and then shaved the hair to do the experiment.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Qianxue took Yulian and Yucui out of the house, and went to Haolan academy by Gu Fu carriage.


    After all, Gu Qianxue, in addition to one patient of Qin Fei, also had a patient with congenital heart disease. He didn''t see him for two days, but he didn''t know whether he took exercise according to the doctor''s advice.


    Because it was still early, there were no pedestrians on the road, only a few people cleaned the road.


    The warm autumn sun shot into the raised car curtain, closed her eyes and enjoyed the cool autumn wind blowing in the face. Listening to the sound of wheels and the rustling sound of sweeping the floor, Gu Qianxue felt that she was still in the modern era. Only at this time, she could recall the past memories and taste them slowly.


    After a short period of time, the carriage gradually slowed down and arrived at Haolan Academy.


    At that time, I only heard the sound of horse''s hooves from nowhere. It was a group of men and horses. The team quickly caught up with the carriage and finally surrounded it at the gate of Haolan Academy.


    The coachman did not understand and arched his hand and said, "Sir, we are the Minister of rites. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Qianxue also curiously lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that the group of people surrounding the carriage was headed by a young man, tall and thin, with a delicate face. His black hair was tied neatly with a silver crown on his head, and his whole body was full of serious temperament.


    Thousand snow a smile, "Yo, is Jun younger brother, come over early in the morning, miss me, or miss Mr. Su?"


    Gu Qianxue''s bad taste is more and more serious, that is, he likes to see the appearance of "you hate me and still can''t kill me", just like Jun''an in front of him.


    Jun''an was an entourage of King Li. Although he was young, he was serious and rigid. He was more similar to his master. He hated the unclear relationship with women. But Gu Qianxue likes to treat him with frivolous tone, which makes him angry and helpless.


    "Miss Gu, I have been ordered by the Lord to take Miss Gu to the palace." Jun''an arched his hand.


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly, "but it''s still early. It''s not too late to go to the palace one hour later. I''ll go to see Mr. Su first."


    Jun''an was cold eyed and said, "the Lord told me that in the last ten days, Miss Gu could only stay in Prince Li''s mansion in addition to the rest in the mansion."


    "By what?" Gu Qianxue was on fire.


    Jun''an was still unmoved, "because Miss Gu wants to practice martial arts. Have you forgotten?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. Then he remembered and said with a smile, "don''t forget, tell your Lord for me. I know. When I have a look at Mr. Su''s situation, I will go to Prince Li''s house immediately."


    "No way." Jun''an rode his horse across the gate of Haolan Academy. "The order of the Lord must be carried out, and Miss Gu is invited to come to the palace of King Li immediately."


    "Look at the king''s house, why don''t I rush to qianhuo for a moment?"


    Jun''an ignored Gu Qianxue directly, and the horse whip pointed to the coachman of Gu''s mansion, "and drove the car to the palace."


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "no, you are the coachman of our Gu house. You don''t have to listen to the orders of outsiders."


    Jun''an sneered, "I''d like to see who dares not listen to our Lord''s orders."


    The coachman was in a dilemma, shivering.


    Gu Qianxue hook lips a smile, to the coachman way, "car leave, you go back to the house." Then he raised his head and winked at Jun''an provocatively, "brother Jun, our coachman has already returned to the mansion in advance. If you want to drive, you can do it yourself." At last, he added, "I still remember that Mr. Jun drives fast and steadily. He is really a talent if he is not a coachman."


    How could such a noble man like Jun''an want to be a rickshaw driver? Gu Qianxue was satirized by Gu Qianxue. He was angry and his face turned black. He wanted to bite his teeth.


    But in the end, he turned over and dismounted and pulled the reins of Gu Fu''s carriage, "whatever you say." With that, he would jump into the car.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue jumped down from the carriage and waved to Jun''an, "brother Jun, I know you are addicted to driving, so I borrowed our coach from Gu''s house. You can drive it at will until you have a good time. Finally, don''t forget to return it to our house."


    With that, he walked briskly and prepared to enter the gate of Haolan Academy.


    But at this time, Gu Qianxue only felt a gust of wind blowing behind him. He heard people shouting "Lord", and then his belt suddenly tightened. He turned around and opened his eyes again. He was already on the horse''s back.But it''s not like two people riding a horse so chic, but like a bag of rice noodles hanging on the horse''s back, nose to the horse''s front legs, head-on a stink.


    "It''s so hard to take a woman back to the palace?"


    Arrogant and deep male voice from above, although the tone is cold, but faintly send out a kind of cruel, is the king.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to struggle to get up, but she was lying on the horse''s spine and in front of Li Wang. Her waist was pressed hard by the king, just like being pressed by the five finger mountain. She couldn''t get up at all. She didn''t dare to struggle as hard as she could. She was afraid that she would fall off the horse and be seriously injured by the horse.


    Jun''an was ashamed and knelt on one knee, "my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me." With his head down, his face turned red.


    "Hum." Li Wang hums coldly.


    When Gu Qianxue was thinking about whether to struggle or not to struggle, he felt that the long and powerful legs beside his cheek stepped on the stirrup, and then the pure black steed roared and ran.


    Gu Qianxue was lying on the horse''s back, and the horses were running all the way. Gu Qianxue felt that a large bulldozer was crushing her abdomen. She shut her mouth fiercely, for fear that her internal organs would be broken and spit out of her mouth.


    Before that horse team, seeing the king leave, immediately drove the horse to follow, Jun''an quickly jumped on the horse''s back, followed by.


    Fortunately, there was no one on the road in the early morning, and there was no worry of bumping into people. The horse team soon arrived at King Li''s mansion, and Gu Qianxue could finally stop the bumpy journey.


    King Li turned over and dismounted, and immediately someone took the reins from his hand. Looking at Gu Qianxue lying on the horse''s back, he was helpless and did not know what to do.


    But king Li didn''t pay any attention to it. He walked into the gate of the palace with two long legs.


    Jun''an bit his teeth and would like to bite Gu Qianxue to death. Also learning from the appearance of King Li, he reached out to grab Gu Qianxue''s belt and pulled it down from the horse''s back without any pity.


    "Grass mud..." Before the horse word was scolded, Gu Qianxue had already held the powerful stone lion beside the gate of King Li''s mansion and spat it out.

 Chapter 93

    93, another person bullied


    when he was about to scold, he suddenly remembered a "cool spot", and Gu Qianxue immediately swallowed the words he wanted to scold back.


    He took out the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he threw the handkerchief on the filth and took a deep breath. He followed King Li into the palace.


    It''s filth. It''s not much. She hasn''t eaten breakfast yet.


    Jun''an followed, handsome face black, full of can not hide the anger.


    "Lord, I don''t understand one thing." Gu Qianxue asked while following.


    "Yes." The tall black figure did not stop and went to Nanshan yard.


    Gu Qianxue trotted along, "it''s still early now. Empress Qin hasn''t woken up yet. If we talk about martial arts, the time is too scattered, I''m afraid I can''t say a few words. Just for a little time, I''ll go to see Mr. Su. Why not


    "There''s no reason." Li Wang Dao.


    In a word, Gu Qianxue almost choked to death. She bit her lips and tried not to show her anger. "When can I see Mr. Su?"


    "Look at my mood." Li Wang threw down this sentence, then no longer wait for Gu Qianxue, stride away.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to catch up with him quickly, but he didn''t have breakfast in the morning. He had no physical strength. He bumped and vomited on the horse''s back. Now he is dizzy. If not for his image, he really wants to sit on the ground.


    When Jun''an passed by Gu Qianxue who was stopping to rest, he snorted fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue lips a hook - Hey, this does not know how to live, I can''t deal with Li Wang, also can''t deal with you?


    Said, Gu Qianxue raised his head, "Jun Xiaoge, and so on."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice was very loud. People around him heard this address, or looked at Jun''an in doubt or jokingly.


    Jun''an''s handsome black face suddenly turned red and gnashed his teeth. "Miss Gu, I''m not familiar with you. Please call me by my name."


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "well, don''t you like me to call you so?"


    Jun''an hummed a little, expressing acquiescence.


    Gu Qianxue picked up his eyebrows and said, "well, I won''t call you Jun younger brother after that. I''ll call you What about brother Jun? " Big brother, how beautiful? In addition, the soft and intimate tone adds ambiguity.


    People''s eyes are more and more surprised, suspicious and narrow.


    Jun''an was anxious and explained to the people around him, "it''s not like you think, I don''t know her!"


    "Brother Jun, you have no conscience." Gu Qianxue was suddenly in a good mood. He really needed an outlet. How much Qi he received in the king Li, he was released here in Jun''an. "We''ve seen so many people that you say you don''t know anyone else."


    Jun''an was anxious, and his voice was a little louder, "Gu Qianxue, aren''t you afraid of damaging your reputation?"


    Gu Qianxue a showdown, "bad, anyway, the reputation of the outside has been bad enough, how bad again?"


    In the face of Gu Qianxue who does not enter the oil and salt industry, Jun''an wants to cry without tears. At last, he simply ignores her and turns to go. But when he turns back, he is startled and immediately sees the ceremony, "Lord."


    Gu Qianxue looked back, but he saw that Li Wang, dressed in black, stood beside them. He was also shocked. He murmured in his heart, how did Li Wang look like a ghost? He just left. Now how can he come back.


    Thinking, stood up, patted the dust on the skirt, lowered his head, did not speak.


    Li Wang said nothing, staring at Gu Qianxue.


    There was a stalemate.


    Jun''an secretly gnawed his teeth and hated Gu Qianxue. If not for the king, he would beat Gu Qianxue.


    "Don''t let you go to Haolan Academy. Do you have any objection?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t lift his head and shakes his head, "no, the Lord is right. The king''s decisions are all truth." Relax and don''t give him any fun.


    "There is no best." Li Wang light way, cast a glance one side of Jun''an, "immediately up, teach her martial arts, first practice internal power."


    "Yes." Jun''an answered simply, but his heart was full of bitterness.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at Nanshan yard, it was already past midnight.


    Qin Fei was fed with soup and medicine, simply scrubbed her body, and then people retreated out. Outside the room stood mother Shen and Duke Shao. In addition to Princess Qin, only Gu Qianxue and King Li were in the room.


    Li Wang took off his coat and left a pair of pure black underwear.


    Although it was an inner garment, it was also wrapped tightly, never revealing a piece of skin.


    "Are you still focusing on ARM acupoints today?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue face rigorous, thinking for a moment, "no, today''s main attack on the lower half."


    Li Wang didn''t understand, "shouldn''t we all work together?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Originally I thought the same thing, but I also thought that the human body is a whole. No matter whether it is blood circulation or respiratory circulation, it can not be carried out without a certain part. That is to say, the treatment should also take the overall situation into consideration. This is one of them. Secondly, if the Lord has been in the capital and everything is easy to do, I''m afraid that the Lord will leave Beijing in a few days. If the lady''s arm is conscious and other places have no intuition, and the news is leaked out, I''m afraid that it will lead to disturbance. I can''t cope with it by myself. "Li Wang nodded, "reasonable."


    After that, he took a deep breath and concentrated the internal force on the Dantian, and then slowly moved the internal force to her fingers, starting from Huantiao acupoint and Fengshi acupoint of imperial concubine Qin, and slowly transferred to Yanglingquan and Taichong acupoints.


    Huantiao point is the meridian of the gallbladder channel of foot Shaoyang, which is close to the hip joint. Therefore, it is also called hip bone, ring Valley, Bi Biao, Bi pivot, pivot in, pivot in. The "ring" in the meaning of the name of acupoint is round and curved; "jump" means jumping; the acupoint is in the buttocks. The main lower limb movement refers to the time when the lower limb flexes the knee and bends the hip. The heel can touch this acupoint, so it is named.


    The wind is the atmosphere; the city is the market. The name of Fengshi acupoint means that the channel qi of the gallbladder channel changes into water wet wind after cooling and shrinking. Its substance is the cool and humid water vapor from Huantiao acupoint. After Fengshi acupoint, the cool and humid water vapor further cools and condenses into the water wet cloud gas in the sky. The water wet cloud gas is horizontally transmitted from the sky level of Fengshi acupoint, just like the collection and distribution of wind Qi, so it is named.


    Yangling acupoint is one of the most important acupoints of human lower limbs, Yanglingquan human body acupoint. The gall belongs to Yang Meridian, the lateral part of the knee belongs to Yang, and the head of fibula is like a mausoleum. The depression below the mausoleum flows into Heshen like spring through meteoric water, so it is called "Yanglingquan". It is the Heshang point entered by the pulse of Shaoyang of foot and is the Jinhui of Bahui.


    Taichong Point is located on the dorsum of the foot and the depression before the junction of the first and second metatarsals. It is one of the important acupoints on the liver meridian of foot Jueyin.


    It can be said that the four acupoints control the lower limbs from the hip bone to the foot bone, and are the main meridians of the lower limbs.


    When King Li had finished instilling the last trace of internal power, he fell into a chair beside him, his eyes closed, his face pale, and his breath was so broken that he could hardly hear his breath. If he was a dead man, his black silk clothes and trousers were already wet through, and they were like crawling out of the water.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at Li Wang coldly. She knew that what Li Wang needed most was a cup of hot water, and the hot water was by her hand.


    Let her take care of Li Wang? Ha ha ha, she is idle, also does not do that kind of boring matter, thought, got up and went to check the situation of Qin Fei.

 Chapter 94

    Because of the internal force injected into the acupoints, the whole lower limbs were slightly hot and the stiff muscles were relaxed.


    And Qin Fei''s face is also healthy, white and transparent red.


    Gu Qianxue put her heart down and began to move her limbs and massage for her. However, since knowing that Princess Qin has consciousness, the manipulation of massage has become more gentle.


    After a long time, the massage is over. Gu Qianxue wants to wipe his sweat with a handkerchief, but he empties it. It turns out that the handkerchief is still at the gate, so he can only wipe it with his sleeve.


    Almost at the same time, she saw a pure black handkerchief thrown on the edge of the bed beside her. The handkerchief was made of satin, and its four corners were outlined with money. It was black with gold thread, and it was full of masculinity.


    Gu Qianxue looks back and is surprised to see Li Wang who still has his eyes closed. His face recovered a few times, but his eyes were still closed. His underwear, as thin as cicada wings, stuck to his body because of sweat, highlighted his figure.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but marvel at the good figure. Unfortunately, it grew under the head of Li Wang, making him blind.


    Gu Qianxue was not polite. He picked up his handkerchief and wiped his sweat. After wiping his sweat, he ran to one side and meditated. He tried to practice the internal power cultivation methods taught by Jun''an.


    The method of cultivating internal power of martial arts in Nanyue state is different from that in martial arts novels. Once one practices internal power in martial arts novels, one has to read those esoteric formulas. Although I don''t know what the use of these formulas is.


    The internal power of the Nanyue state is simple and crude. After meditation, the body and mind are relaxed. When the relaxation reaches a certain level, the muscles of the whole body are particularly sharp. At this time, take a deep breath and pay all attention to the breath. With the gas going down, the force is fixed in the Dantian, and then it is shaped.


    The process of shaping is very strange. There is no secret, only talent. If it is, it will become. If not, you can continue to practice or give up.


    Gu Qianxue was guided by Jun''an in the morning for the first time. He felt the Qi, and now it is very smooth to solidify the Qi in the Dantian.


    Is she really a legendary martial arts talent? She didn''t believe it.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue was thinking about it secretly and trying to figure out the reason.


    After careful analysis, Gu Qianxue conjectures that one is that South Vietnam and China have different magnetic fields or other, which can condense gas. The two are that condensing gas needs a lot of concrete ability, which is generally called brain cavity. There are no TV dramas or novels in South Vietnam. People have little contact with this thing and lack imagination. However, as a penetrator, they have more contact and rich imagination. Or She can''t make it up any more. No matter what, she can do it anyway. Even if she doesn''t treat Princess Qin, she can keep fit.


    Gu Qianxue''s internal force congealed in his abdomen, and his heart was overjoyed. He just wanted to guide the internal force into his right arm, but the internal force suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like, the little flame goes out at once.


    Gu Qianxue eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart knows that he is certainly lack of practice.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of long legs in front of me. I was scared.


    It turned out that Li Wang, dressed well, stood in front of her.


    Frighten people, frighten people to death, OK? Gu Qianxue also only dares to scold in the heart several times, on the face does not have the color, "has the rest been good?" Asked the tone calmly.


    Li Wang looked at her coldly, "I thought you had talent, but I didn''t know it was so high." It refers to the formation of internal forces.


    Gu Qianxue said, "thank you for your praise. I''ll go home first if I have nothing to do this afternoon."


    "No, stay and practice." Li Wang Dao, bent over to look at Qin Fei gently, his eyes suddenly gentle, "although your internal power is formed, but if no one is looking at it, it''s easy to get into the devil." I do not know whether in front of Qin Fei, Li Wang''s voice also has temperature.


    Gu Qianxue turns to think about it. This is very reasonable. Since there is a "tutor", why do you still need to teach yourself? Then he stayed.


    It''s just a pain for Jun''an.


    When Gu Qianxue returned to Gu''s house with Yulian and Yucui, it was past Shenshi and the sun was to the West.


    I thought that there would be Zhao''s warm welcome at the gate, but I didn''t see Zhao''s figure.


    To the peony courtyard, Gu Qianxue only knew that Zhao had gone to sleep again. Listen to people say, the servant girl accompanied Zhao to play a game for a while, Zhao Shi was tired of playing before he went to sleep. Fang put his heart down and went back to listen to the snow house to do the experiment.


    It''s night.


    All sounds are quiet, autumn is getting deeper, and even the sporadic chirp of a few insects a few days ago has disappeared.


    When Gu Qianxue is ready to see Zhao, he suddenly hears a slight sound outside the door. "Who is outside the door?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    No one answered.


    Gu Qianxue Ning eyebrows, "is there anyone?"


    Shaoqing, jade Cui ran over, "back to miss, the maid is here, just with her sister to prepare dinner for miss."


    Because Gu Qianxue often comes back late, sometimes when he comes back, the big kitchen has already put out the fire, so he simply makes a small kitchen in his own yard. Yulian is not good at cooking.


    Gu Qianxue nodded thoughtfully and then said, "how did the person who just sent to the peony yard say?"Yucui immediately said, "Miss Hui, everything is fine in the peony yard. My wife has a good appetite in the evening. After eating two large bowls of rice, she originally wanted to invite her to have dinner with her. However, because she was so attentive, she did not disturb you. She has already gone to bed."


    Gu Qianxue nodded at ease. No matter what, it must be a good thing to eat and sleep.


    At this time, Yulian came with a smile, "Miss, the dinner is ready. There are fried meat with mushrooms, fried chicken with hot pepper, braised pork with plum vegetables and fried pork tenderloin."


    These dishes are specially explained by Gu Qianxue.


    Yucui is eager to speak but stops.


    "What''s wrong with Yucui?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Yucui said, "Miss, you will go to bed after dinner. Will eating so much fat be bad for your appetite?" Generally, dinner is light.


    Now, we don''t agree with the health of Qianye? If only delay long just, if the development did not develop, is not aggrieved future husband? " With that, she stares at Yucui''s chest.


    Yu Cui exclaimed and immediately covered her chest with her hands, "little Little Little Miss, you You are a lady in a big family. You can''t Say such obscene words


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and learned Yucui''s tone, "I I I I would like to say that since I am shy It''s long, but I''m afraid of being said when I grow up? " Like to tease this shy little girl.


    The jade lotus sees the young lady to start to say these impudent words again, helplessly shakes the head, "Miss, the evening meal is ready, please finish eating."


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Gu Qianxue reached out and patted Yucui''s head. "However, what I said is not all for fun."


    After intense work, there is nothing more fun than teasing a simple girl. If you put it in modern times, if you look for such a simple girl, you''ll have to go to kindergarten.


    Yucui ran away with her hot face, while Gu Qianxue was cold eyed, staring at the door of his laboratory.

 Chapter 95

    In the morning, before dawn, Gu Qianxue woke up early, dressed in underwear and meditated on the bed, seizing all the time to practice internal power.


    Although you can practice in Prince Li''s mansion, you can''t concentrate when someone is watching.


    In fact, no one in China wants to practice Kung Fu?


    Even if you don''t rob your family, it''s good to be an amateur.


    The room is quiet. Gu Qianxue can hear his heartbeat and blood flow faintly. His muscles are relaxed and extremely sensitive. Even if he doesn''t open his eyes, he seems to be able to see all the scenery in the room.


    Dantian deep breath, then hold your breath to the lung, then hold your breath, and then you will breathe.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to move lightly or gasp. He slowly exhaled and inhaled a little bit, but his abdominal muscles were still tight until he breathed more than ten times. He was sure that the breath had formed, so he slowly led the Qi upward.


    Gu Qianxue is very excited, because this time she succeeded!


    I just feel that Qi is like a small flame in the body, slowly upward from the abdomen. With unremitting efforts, the flame reaches the right shoulder, and then slowly goes down along the arm.


    It''s a success! succeed!


    But the more he was about to succeed, the more he did not dare to relax and concentrate more. With the concentration of his energy, the flame was getting bigger and bigger on his arm, and the hot flame was about to reach his fingertips.


    But just at this time, I just heard someone cry out at the door, "despicable, you come out to me, and use this shameless means to compete for the favor of your idiot mother. Do you want to face me? I really think there is no royal law. How dare you use such pickling methods? I don''t know how to get in touch with the Lord. Maybe you''ll be scheming about him like this


    Although he didn''t name his name, everyone knew that Gu Qianxue was the one who scolded him, and the king who was colluded with was king Li.


    Gu Qianxue, who was so attentive, was startled. He felt that the Qi just reached his fingertip was disordered and uncontrollable. Gu Qianxue was afraid that the flame would disappear, but he did not know what the reason was. Instead, the flame did not disappear, but collided with his physical strength.


    Where the flame went, it was as painful as a needle.


    If you have to describe it, it''s like colic. The gas in the intestines is stagnant, where it hurts.


    Gu Qianxue wants to shout, but he can''t shout out. He can only stay in place, bite his teeth and bear the pain, and try to calm down to control the internal force that is pounding around his body again.


    Finally, the internal force was caught by her, and it exploded with a bang in her body. Her throat was full of sweet smell and blood almost burst out.


    Gu Qianxue was born to hold back and swallowed hard - is this the legend of being possessed by the devil?


    I have to say, it''s terrible!


    Fortunately, she has just practiced for two days, and her internal power is not enough. If her internal power is too large to control, it is difficult to imagine the consequences. Suddenly think of Li Wang''s words, originally thought that Li Wang just found an excuse to let her stay, but did not know, it was for her consideration.


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth, did not dare cough, afraid of spraying bleeding.


    Plan secretly and practice your internal power next time. You can''t use all your energy. Use seven points to keep three points idle. You should be able to prevent being possessed by evil.


    Gu Qianxue adjust breath at the same time, the curse outside the door is still continuous, and the more scold the worse.


    "You are shameless. You are an idiot when you are a mother, and you are a whore to your daughter. You seduce the Lord outside. It has nothing to do with my aunt, but you dare to use this kind of ghostly pickling method to calculate my aunt. Are you really vegetarian?"


    Gu Qianxue recognized that this was Aunt Liu''s voice.


    If Gu Shangshu used to like to cling to wealth and wealth and married all the official women, the purpose of the last three aunts was very clear - to have sons!


    If the official women are good at everything, they are not as good as the folk women.


    This is also an explanation for the fact that the official women do not have to go out of the gate two doors, do not have to work every day, let alone exercise. The physical photos are much worse than those of folk women. It is not easy to conceive, not to mention, it is more difficult to give birth.


    But the folk women are used to working, strong and healthy, two born in three years can be found everywhere.


    In order to have a son, Gu Shangshu went to several families with many sons, and selected three women with good looks and brought them into the government. One of them was Aunt Liu.


    Since Aunt Liu was born in an ordinary family, she didn''t know a basket of big characters, so she had no self-restraint.


    In ordinary days, she learns to speak softly and embroider and play the piano, but once she gets angry, she reveals the nature of a woman in the market.


    Gu Shangshu used to love Aunt Liu most. In a month, he was in Aunt Liu''s yard for more than ten days. The reason was that Aunt Liu''s three sisters had eight sons. Therefore, Gu Shangshu expected Aunt Liu to give birth to another.


    Hearing the snow yard is not easy to provoke. Yulian has already put on her clothes and comes out. Seeing Aunt Liu with her maid in the yard, she is so angry that she only needs to smash the gate of the courtyard and sneers. "How can a shrew come here without looking at her own identity! If you give me some color, you''ll open the dyeing house. "Aunt Liu thought of her falling out of favor and the pain she felt in recent days, she was even more angry, "shrew? Auntie is a shrew, someone behind the back of the aunt, how, still expect aunt gratitude? Pooh


    Yucui said, "put your mouth clean. This is shangshufu. It''s not your poor family. Who''s harming you? Who are you looking for


    Aunt Liu sneered, "poor family? I don''t know who is poor. I tell you, my aunt is my aunt, and you will always be a slave! "


    "You Yucui choked for a moment.


    At this time, from listening to the main house of the snow yard came a cold female voice, "who said aunt is not a slave?"


    This person is not others, it is Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was wearing a light blue dress and long black hair, which was spread over his shoulders and hung on his waist. His face and lips were pale and haggard.


    Unlike her haggard appearance, her eyes were cold and sharp, bursting with an indescribable fury.


    When Aunt Liu saw Gu Qianxue, she subconsciously stepped back half a step, but then she called out, "presumptuous, my concubine married the master, and the eldest lady also had to call me Auntie?"


    In front of the imposing Gu Qianxue, Aunt Liu''s dirty words couldn''t come out, and her voice trembled slightly. But thinking about losing favor, he gritted his teeth and continued to seek justice.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at her lightly, and then looked not far away. She saw Gu qianrou with a group of servant girls, supporting aunt Pei.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue suddenly has a premonition that Aunt Liu will not make trouble at will. With Aunt Liu''s mindless character, she should not play any tricks.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue''s pale lip corner tiny hook, a sneer, "aunt is not a slave? It''s no wonder that you poor families can''t afford to marry your aunt. You think your aunt is the decent lady. Ask aunt Pei if she is a slave. "

 Chapter 96

    A mindless gun


    aunt Pei came to see the excitement, but she didn''t expect that she would be embarrassed before she had a firm foothold.


    She forced to smile, in her heart would like to bite Gu Qianxue to death, "Miss joked, aunt is the master''s pillow, how can she be a slave? Can the master still sleep as a slave? "


    Aunt Pei said these words with a strong sense of shame. She only resented her childishness and thought that Gu Shangshu was a fool. Her mother''s family was so powerful that she would carry Ping''s wife one day, but she didn''t expect that this would be 13 years.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was expressionless, and even the sneer was stopped. He looked down at Aunt Pei and Aunt Liu. "I thought aunt Pei was an official. She should know the difference between his wife and his concubine. After a long time, she didn''t understand." Then, a faint smile, but like Epiphyllum in the night, beautiful and fatal, "no wonder, a good hand played poor, white blind such a good birth, finally became an aunt."


    Aunt Pei''s pretty face will be white and then red. Her hands are pinching hard under her sleeve. "The eldest lady is still young, and some things don''t understand at all. When you fall in love with someone, it''s enough to be with him."


    Gu Qianxue eyebrows slightly pick, thick arrogance is obvious, "Oh, if in the future I give birth to a legitimate daughter, she will be raised like a princess, if she goes to be a concubine for some kind of nonsense love, I will strangle her alive and not let her go out to disgrace me."


    Gu qianrou was angry, "Gu Qianxue, you put your mouth clean. How can my mother say it''s your elder? It''s your turn to say so?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at it lightly, "what I taught is what I taught. I don''t know the rules."


    "What do you say?" Gu qianrou shouts with anger.


    A trace of morning wind blows, the sun can be seen in the East, the day is about to light, and the golden orange sunshine depicts the earth.


    Gu Qianxue''s hair with the breeze blowing, with its indifferent appearance, unexpectedly like a fairy general, not stained with mortal dust.


    "Since you have come to the door, I will tell you the difference between a wife and a concubine." Gu Qianxue''s lips sparked a sneer, and his eyes were half down. "The orders of parents, the words of the matchmaker, can be a wife. What kind of wife a man can marry does not count. Therefore, you are not satisfied with my mother, but my mother is still a wife.


    In other words, concubines are men''s playthings. As long as men are happy, they can play with them.


    On weekdays, only listen to who sticks to kill my concubine, but no one dares to stick to kill his wife. After all this talk, do you understand?


    Concubines are just men''s playthings. When they are happy, they will play with them. If they are not happy, they will throw them aside. If they are tired of looking at them, they will drive them out of the government. What''s more, if they sell their concubines, it''s normal to kill them. So what''s the difference between a concubine and a slave? "


    The crowd was speechless.


    I don''t know if you look up in the snow. What you need to thank is not a good aunt, but a simple and kind-hearted good legitimate mother, and a good Di elder sister who does not want to quarrel with you. What do you think your aunt can do for you? When you get married, do you really think your aunt can talk? Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are nothing to do with my aunt. After all that, you should know what to do in the future, as smart as you are? "


    Gu Qianxue does not harm Gu qianrou, not because she is as kind as the virgin and not as holy as the white lotus, but she has no time at all.


    However, even if she had time, she was not interested in fighting with a group of women. Instead of wasting that time, she might as well do more experiments.


    Unfortunately, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not strong. She does not want to calculate others, but there are always people challenging her kindness and patience.


    In this case, today, she will talk to these women.


    "You Gu Qianxue, don''t be too wild! " Gu qianrou scolds, but she is stopped by Aunt Pei with a black face and signals with her eyes.


    It turned out that Gu Shangshu and Mrs. Gu Zheng rushed over with people.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep look at Aunt Liu. What a mindless gun!


    Yes, Aunt Liu was shot!


    Why does Aunt Liu come to make trouble early in the morning? Because Gu Qianxue is not in the house in the daytime, if you want to find her, you just need to stop in the morning.


    Then why don''t you make it at night? Because Gu Shangshu and Zheng had a rest at night, they were afraid to provoke them to take a rest, which was counterproductive.


    Then why choose today, because today is Gu Shangshu Mu rest day, there is a whole day to toss about.


    Gu Shangshu hurriedly arrived. "What happened? What''s the standard of making a lot of noise in the early morning? "


    Aunt Liu, who was just a villain, suddenly burst into tears and was pitiful, "master, you must be the master of my concubine!" With that, he knelt at Gu Shangshu''s feet and began to cry with his legs.


    At this time, aunt Pei''s hand under the sleeve was slightly released, and the palm was scratched out of several bloodstains by her fingernails.


    Gu qianrou bit her teeth and had a proud smile on her face.


    Gu Shangshu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "What does it look like to get up and talkWith the help of her servant girl, Aunt Liu got up and said with tears in her eyes, "master, I have been feeling sick recently. I feel dizzy in the daytime and have nightmares at night. But my body has never been healthy. I don''t know why it is so, so she went to see an expert. The master said, someone has put a curse on my concubine! Not only the concubine was cursed, but also the master


    Gu Shangshu was shocked, "what?" He''s been laid off, too?


    Aunt Liu nodded fiercely, "this curse is very poisonous. If it is placed on the body of the same sex, it can slowly kill the person''s life; if it is on a person of the opposite sex, it can hook the soul of that person."


    Gu Shangshu was at a loss. "Don''t go around the circle and say it directly. Who put the curse on and whom did it?"


    Aunt Liu continued to pretend to be weak, "master, my wife I dare not say so. "


    "Dare not say, but you dare to make trouble?" Gu Qianxue laughed, and then said, "don''t pretend, everyone''s time is very tight, you''re going to say it for your father, and after the truth is revealed, it''s also quickly dispersed."


    With that, Gu Qianxue said to the jade lotus beside him, "find someone to move the chair out of the house. My grandmother is too old to stand."


    "Yes." A few servant girl Fu body, turn to prepare to go.


    The crowd was surprised that the old lady was standing on her crutches.


    "No way!" Aunt Liu suddenly screamed.


    People do not understand, Liu aunt actually still opposed to the old lady sit down?


    Gu Shangshu looked at Aunt Liu with a slight displeasure.


    Aunt Liu knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly explained, "master, old lady, I have made a mistake. My body means that you can''t enlarge the lady''s servants to go back to the room, or you won''t get any evidence."


    Zheng''s life in the backyard, combined with just what Aunt Liu said, probably also guess what. Sneer on the face. If she guesses right, she will send someone to look through it. Maybe she will find a curse doll in any corner. It''s ridiculous.


    If Aunt Liu really uses this pickling method to make the house uneasy, don''t blame her for cleaning the door for her son.

 Chapter 97

    97, ghost?


    Aunt Liu fell on her knees again. "The old lady is a good example. Although my family is not high, I dare to swear that I have never harmed anyone. Otherwise, heaven will strike a thunderbolt! It''s not the concubine who uses the pickling method, it''s the eldest lady! " Say, a finger Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue smiles lightly and stands quietly at the gate of the listening snow yard, while the others are standing outside.


    At this time, there is a sense of confrontation between the two sides.


    Zheng raised his crutches and swept away at Liu''s aunt. He said, "what''s presumptuous and unruly? Is the eldest lady your aunt can refer to?"


    Not to mention Aunt Liu, even aunt Pei felt her cheek hot.


    Gu qianrou is even gnashing her teeth with hatred in her eyes.


    Aunt Liu resisted this, not afraid, "old lady, what I said is the truth! Recently, my concubine is getting worse and worse. The master said that she was cursed. However, it is said that the eldest lady is in a room every night. She doesn''t know what to do. She only knows that people have moved a lot of food, steamed bread and raised many rabbits. And the servants saw with their own eyes that the eldest lady scraped off the moss on the steamed bread to make what kind of poison, but also drained the rabbit''s blood. These are not incantations, but what are they? "


    Not to mention the Zheng family, even Gu Shangshu was shocked.


    At dawn, the other aunts in the backyard got up and listened to people saying that there was a disturbance in the snow yard. They quickly washed and cleaned up and took people to see the excitement.


    When Zhao heard that Aunt Liu was taking someone to find her daughter''s trouble, she was so angry that she called on her maid and ran with a stick.


    Zheng''s eyes are complicated, "Liu, what you said is true?"


    Aunt Liu said, "of course, it''s true. Please think about it. Let''s not say how my concubine''s body is, but what a noble person his highness is. How can you take a fancy to Gu Miss? Of course, I don''t mean that the eldest lady is bad, but the old lady. Don''t you think it''s too fast? "


    Zheng severely knocked down his crutch, "shut up, that''s a rumor!"


    Aunt Liu sneered, "how can you explain the strange behavior of the eldest lady? It is said that a lot of rabbit blood was released yesterday, and the body must still be in the room! "


    All the aunts were scared. Miss officials, who had touched any corpse or bloodletting?


    Aunt Liu once again took a strong dose of medicine, "master, you are in good health. Why have you been childless? Don''t you doubt it? "


    All of a sudden, it hit Gu Shangshu''s pain.


    Aunt Liu gnashing her teeth and staring at Gu Qianxue''s direction, "that''s because the eldest lady has cast a curse on you. Naturally you can''t have a son!"


    A loud slap in the face.


    Aunt Liu was slapped dizzy and bleeding from the corners of her mouth. It was Gu Shangshu who slapped her in the face.


    Gu Qianxue holding his arms, leisurely looking at the good play.


    So women should read more books. Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can not be said. Even if it''s true, it can''t hurt, can''t it?


    Seeing that the time was ripe, aunt Pei looked surprised and said, "although Aunt Liu''s words are inexplicable, I don''t understand one thing. I don''t know that the eldest lady''s temperament has changed greatly since she fell into the water. She only said that she suddenly understood medical skills. Why has she never revealed it before?"


    Gu qianrou''s heart laughs secretly -- Gu Qianxue, it''s your death time today.


    On weekdays, aunt Zhou tied up with aunt Pei. Seeing that Aunt Pei said so, she immediately said, "yes, although things are good, they always feel strange."


    Aunt Pei said, "once upon a time, my concubine heard the old man mention that there are water ghosts in the water. If people fall into the water with water ghosts, they will either become a substitute for the dead, or they will be possessed by water ghosts!"


    "Ah A scream, already timid aunt called out.


    The ancients were most afraid of ghosts and gods. When people looked at Gu Qianxue, they were obviously afraid.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue is wearing a shawl and looks pale, which is really terrible. Fortunately, at this time, the day is already big, let Gu Qianxue slightly gloomy face, has the popularity.


    Zheng pondered, weighing the pros and cons, but could not help but step back.


    Gu Shangshu frowned, his eyes staring at Gu Qianxue, and did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, "what a moving story, but also water ghost? If I was possessed by a water ghost, what is Li Wang? He''s the ghost of death? Do you mean that the present King Li is a fake


    People were shocked.


    It doesn''t matter whether the eldest lady is fake or not. But if Li Wang is false, the problem will be serious!


    If King Li is proved to be false, I''m afraid many people will cheer. One of the most happy is the princes who are seriously threatened by King Li.


    "I''ll go to Li Wang''s house and talk to him. Aunt Pei of our family said he was a water devil. What a touching story?" Gu Qianxue said slowly, "I don''t know who Pei aunt learned from. Is it Prime Minister Pei? Ah, my grandfather can only lead soldiers to fight. He is a crude man, but his Highness''s grandfather is an elegant person who can tell storiesGu Qianxue''s tone is light, but listening to Gu Shangshu and Zheng''s ears, they let them take a hard breath.


    Prime Minister Pei is a member of the Prince Group. As we all know, they would like to see the king defeated. However, no matter who defeated the king, he couldn''t pull his family into the water.


    Gu Shangshu stares at Aunt Pei fiercely, "shut up!"


    Pei''s aunt hated her so much that she couldn''t help explaining, "the master misunderstood me. The meaning of my concubine is not that his highness is a water ghost, but the one who has a water ghost is clearly a young lady."


    Gu Qianxue burst out laughing, "I went into the water with King Li. Why did the water ghost only go up to me instead of the king Li?"


    Pei aunt said, "because you are a woman, women belong to Yin, dirt can naturally go up."


    Gu Qianxue said, "Yo, aunt Pei is very experienced, but I don''t know where the water devil is. If you tell me, maybe we can get a relative."


    "You Aunt Pei was refuted to be speechless, but she knew that she could not say it again. If she went on, her purpose would be too obvious.


    "That''s enough." Zheng severely a pestle crutches, "Liu Shi, do you know to frame the legitimate daughter, what should be the crime?" The voice was cold and frightening.


    Liu''s regret! I really regret it! She shouldn''t listen to Aunt Pei''s slander. She is now in a dilemma.


    But the eldest lady let the rabbit''s blood is solid, for the Lord''s favor, she gave up. "When I go back to the old lady, I will naturally know, but as long as the old lady sends someone to search the yard of the eldest lady, I will know whether what I said is true or not."


    "What do you do if it''s fake?" Zheng''s voice became deeper and deeper.


    Liu''s a gnash teeth, "that concubine body then lets the eldest lady to send down at will."


    Many of the servants in the snow yard were frightened, pale and trembling, because everyone knew that the eldest lady killed the rabbit. Was it really a water ghost?


    "Somebody." Zheng threatened, "go in and search for me well. Don''t let go of any corner. If there is something suspicious, bring it to me immediately!"

 Chapter 98

    All the people in the yard were standing in the middle of the yard, while the people from the Zheng family rushed into the house to look for the curse in Aunt Liu''s mouth.


    As time went by, some people outside the room became more and more cold and afraid, unlike the servants who were sweating all over the room.


    The first is aunt Pei.


    She never thought that Gu Qianxue was so glib that she did not argue for herself, but led the fire to King Li. If an outsider can refute a few words, but as a Pei family, as we all know, Pei family is the prince faction. What she says is fair, but not fair.


    Another person who was afraid was Aunt Liu.


    Now she hated aunt Pei and even more herself. She suddenly realized that she had become a gun in other people''s hands, just as the eldest lady said.


    Zhao and Pei are women with background. Why did they participate in the war between them? Now, they may be killed.


    Now Aunt Liu only hopes that she can find something from her room. She must not look at Gu Qianxue, who is standing quietly in the courtyard. The sun rises, and Gu Qianxue''s face also recovers its color. It''s dark and sweet, but it gives people a sense of respect. Aunt Liu knew that this thing was momentum and dignity.


    In the time of a incense stick, the maids searched the whole house of tingxue three times. Except Gu Qianxue''s medicine box, there was no suspicious items. As for the rabbit, not to mention the rabbit''s body, but with the rabbit hair, there is no!


    Listen to the people under the snow yard don''t understand, why did those rabbits disappear?


    Yulian and Yucui are calm on the surface, but in fact they are in a tumultuous mood. They finally know why they had to send all the things out of the house last night. The eldest lady was so sure.


    "Back to the old lady, nothing has been found." The servant girl comes forward.


    Aunt Liu sat down on the ground with her eyes at a loss. She knew that she was dead.


    At this time, Zhao brought her maids. On the way, she had heard about these things. She was so angry that she took the stick from the maid''s hand and ran at the speed of 100 meters. She began to beat Aunt Liu on her knees.


    "You shameless, you cunt, how dare you harm my daughter? I won''t kill you!" Zhao Shi doesn''t care what words are bad to hear, offend her, she is to scold, is to hit.


    Gu Shangshu frowned and tried to stop him, but on second thought, Zhao couldn''t vent his anger, so he had to write to marshal Zhao. Finally, he sighed and let Zhao fight. After all, Aunt Liu suffered from it.


    Zheng was also used to Zhao''s, and only stepped back a few steps. The maid surrounded Zheng in case the old lady was hurt.


    Aunt Liu was beaten and screamed and tossed on the ground. The servants around her did not dare to stop her. She could only watch her get beaten.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. He envied Zhao at the bottom of his heart. Although his mind was not sound, he lived a natural and unrestrained life.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Aunt Pei and said, "Auntie Pei, what is the water ghost? I just didn''t hear it clearly. I want to hear it again."


    Aunt Pei didn''t dare to say it again. If she continued, she would offend King Li.


    At the thought of the cruel and murderous Li Wang, aunt Pei looked pale and laughed dryly, "ah Hehe, I''ve heard that, but I don''t know the details... "


    "Since you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense next time." This is what Zheng said, "Pei, although you came from Pei family, since you have entered our family, you are my family. If you are in Cao Ying''s camp and your heart is in Han, you will be in charge and give you freedom. "


    What freedom? A letter of divorce!


    Gu Qianxue looks at Aunt Pei lightly. She knows that Aunt Pei still has a dream and asks Gu Shangshu to lift her to his wife. However, Gu Qianxue knows that Gu Shangshu will not accept it, for too many reasons.


    Unfortunately, such a thing, she an outsider can see, Pei aunt has been stubborn.


    Aunt Liu was beaten very badly, and the howl almost came out of Gu''s house, but in the end her body was hard and did not hurt much.


    At last, Gu Shangshu couldn''t read it any more. He was also a second-class member and a scholar. What''s the propriety of his wife beating people like a madman?


    "Enough! So LAN, stop it. " Gu Shangshu ordered.


    If it was someone else, he might give Gu Shangshu a face and stop. But Zhao''s mind is not complete, IQ is like a few years old children, how can you see what face, what heat?


    "I don''t think so. This bitch is going to kill my daughter. I won''t kill her!" With that, he continued to fight with his stick.


    No one dares to stop.


    The aunts laughed at the mentally retarded Zhao, and some of them even laughed out loud. Aunt Pei lowered her head, and her face was full of ridicule. Zhao is the main house, so what? He is a fool. It''s strange that the master likes it.


    Gu Shangshu, an old man with a red face, glared at the laughing aunt, and then grabbed Zhao''s stick. "I said stop, do you hear me?"


    Zhao Shi just did not do, "I am partial not, I am going to kill her!"Gu Qianxue is shocked. She doesn''t want to let Gu Shangshu and cheap mother have any contradiction because of her. After all, cheap mother still likes cheap father very much.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was about to stop him, Zhao tugged at the stick, but Gu Shangshu suddenly let go of his hand. Zhao was unprepared, and Shengsheng fell backward.


    Zhao''s round rolling body fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t even scream and fainted.


    Gu Qianxue was scared, "Niang!" With a scream, he rushed over.


    "So LAN!" Gu Shangshu only wanted to teach Zhao a lesson and let her fall. Who could have thought that Zhao could faint. You know, Zhao''s health has always been healthy, and he doesn''t even have a headache and fever on weekdays.


    Gu Qianxue pushed aside Gu Shangshu, "get out of the way!" I want to smoke this cheap dad.


    Then immediately squat down to check Zhao''s breathing, OK, breathing still exists.


    "Yulian, take out my medicine box!" While shouting, while diagnosing Zhao''s pulse.


    When Yulian ran out of the room with the medicine box in her arms, she saw a very strange picture: people surrounded Zhao and Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue half squatted on the ground to check Zhao''s pulse. For most of the day, she remained motionless and her face was full of shock.


    Gu Shangshu was worried, "Qian Xue, what''s wrong with your mother? Say it Do not have a good or bad, otherwise how to explain to marshal Zhao?


    Gu Qianxue took a long time to recover. She looked up at Gu Shangshu in a daze, "father..."


    A cry, the voice is very helpless.


    Gu Shangshu and Zheng''s heart sank fiercely. Was it because of this fall Dead?


    Zheng''s eyes rolled and almost fainted.


    Aunt Pei almost fainted because she was so surprised that she couldn''t find a place to go. She didn''t have to work hard.


    "Dad, you can find a famous doctor with experience. It''s OK to ask a great doctor." Gu Qianxue''s voice, dry and astringent, can''t hear the emotion.


    Gu Shangshu was pale, "aren''t you a famous doctor? Qian Xue, you can even diagnose the illness of empress Qin Fei. Can''t you see what disease your mother is harming? "


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue found his voice and coughed twice, "with my diagnosis, what my mother is harming is not illness, but joy."

 Chapter 99

    99, can be pregnant, may not be able to live!


    Happy!


    Everyone was shocked, and the most shocking one was Gu Shangshu. You know, although he was not greedy for women, he was diligent in the backyard. In the past seven years, he did not get anything. Let alone his son, his daughter did not give birth to half of them. Now, is it?


    In the 15 years since their marriage, Gu Shangshu and Zhao have only been in the same room twice.


    The first time is the wedding night, on that day there was Gu Qianxue.


    The second time is a few days ago, in order to compensate Gu Qianxue, Gu Shangshu reluctantly entered Zhao''s house. I didn''t want to do anything about it, but seeing Zhao''s surprise and shyness, Gu Shangshu accidentally touched his conscience when he thought of their wedding night. After all, it was cruel not to touch his wife for 15 years, so he met again.


    Do you touch it Yes?


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes are also very helpless, suddenly thought of a sentence: God for a person to close the door, will open a window for him. Is the window that God opened to Zhao here?


    Zhao''s syncope is not a fall dizziness, but because the mood is too excited to faint, perhaps is the early pregnancy symptoms.


    Gu Qianxue once again remembered that Zhao had been dozing off these days, and her appetite had increased greatly. She only explored Zhao''s body temperature, but did not feel the pulse for him. She was really careless.


    Zhao''s long eyelashes moved slightly. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue with a confused face. "Daughter, my most beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qianxue can''t laugh or cry. It''s this time. Zhao still remembers her super long name? But at the same time, a sour nose, some want to cry, but do not know whether it is because of Zhao''s unselfish love for her, or because of excitement, "Niang, you must tell me honestly, do you have a stomachache? Or is there anything wrong with you? "


    Although knowing that Zhao''s kindness to her is 99% of her kindness, Gu Qianxue is still moved and happy.


    Zhao''s experience was very serious, and then said, "no pain, no pain anywhere."


    Gu Shangshu and Zheng Shi this just heavily relaxed tone, "did not hurt to be too good, come quickly, help madam to return to peony courtyard."


    At the beginning of pregnancy, the embryo implantation is unstable, and she is afraid of bumps and collisions, which is very easy to miscarry. Gu Qianxue estimates that Zhao''s body is too fat and her abdominal fat is too thick. This hard bump did not hurt her. In any case, it''s really lucky.


    Zhao blinked, as if in memory of something, suddenly eyes wide open, pointing to Gu Shang Book way, "why don''t you let me hit that bitch, that bitch is harming my daughter, do you believe me to write to tell my father?"


    Gu Shangshu was so excited that he almost cried out, and his eyes were red, "no, no, so LAN, my good so LAN, I won''t stop you, you can fight at will, this cheap maid!" As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of Zhao''s pregnancy and hurriedly said, "no, no, so LAN, you promise me, don''t fight now, don''t hurt your body. When you''re finished, you can fight at will, OK?"


    Zhao''s one Leng, "after birth? What do you give birth to? "


    Regardless of his age and status, Zheng squatted beside Zhao and grabbed Zhao''s small, white and fat hand. "Silly child, naturally, it''s giving birth to a child. You''re happy."


    Zhao blinked, innocent voice, "I have another daughter?"


    Zheng was not happy at once! Nonsense, nonsense, this is a son


    Gu Shangshu nodded desperately.


    Zhao thought of the pain of giving birth to the child at that time. He shrunk his mouth and wanted to cry. But he looked at Gu Qianxue beside him and swallowed his tears back.


    Although the pain, but a daughter, think about it is also very good. Think, smile smile.


    The aunts came to see the good play, but there was a bolt from the blue.


    Aunt Pei only felt that her eyes were black and her legs were soft. Fortunately, Gu qianrou was holding her. "With With How could that fool have it? " Once again, his eyes were full of anger, "pig! What a sow! It''s a living thing


    Gu qianrou maliciously takes a look at the Zhao family, who is supported by many stars. She loves her mother and lowers her voice. "Don''t be afraid, mother. If she can be pregnant, she may not be born."


    Aunt Pei pinches Gu qianrou hard and reproaches with a very small voice. "Keep your voice down. I tell you, don''t hide your hands and feet. It''s good if you don''t find it. But if we find out, we''re finished. "


    Gu qianrou doesn''t understand, "Niang, didn''t you give other aunts medicine before?"


    Aunt Pei said helplessly, "at one time and another, now your father wants to be crazy about his son, and your grandmother will look at Zhao with a spirit of twelve points. What do you think we can do under your grandmother''s eyes? Now, I can only hope that there is a daughter in her belly. "


    The servant girls helped Zhao up and went back to the peony yard. However, Zheng opened the door. "Qingze, you should enter the palace immediately. Go and ask doctor Ma to see if Zhao is pregnant with a man or a woman."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "grandmother, it is impossible to judge men and women by pulse diagnosis!" Even B ultrasound is not allowed, not to mention pulse?


    Zheng strongly disagreed, "how can we not diagnose it? It is known to all that the pulse of fetal rest is that the left disease is male, and the right disease is female. Moreover, doctor Ma is the master of gynecology. All the noble people in the palace are diagnosed by Ma Tai doctor, and there has never been any mistake. "Gu Qianxue opens his mouth in surprise, which is also that ''s ok? Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and it seems that it needs to be explored.


    Hua La, a group of people from listening to the snow courtyard and tossed to the peony yard.


    Aunts naturally follow, now pregnant is a grandmother, they as a concubine room to serve.


    Aunt Liu''s face was as pale as death. After following the crowd, she knew that she was finished. When everyone finished her business, it was her turn. It was very dangerous.


    Gu Shangshu had been holding Zhao''s hand tightly, and his eyes had been staring at Zhao''s round tummy, as if Zhao was about to give birth.


    Zheng''s face was full of love and sat aside, chatting with Zhao, waiting for doctor Matthew.


    In less than an hour, Dr. Matthew was invited.


    Ma Taiyi is over 60 years old. He is slightly fat and has white hair and beard. It is said that the only daughter of Marshal Yuanda of the town is pregnant. She comes in a hurry and dares not to delay for a moment.


    When entering the peony hospital and seeing Gu Qianxue, he took a deep look at her, and then felt for Zhao.


    For a moment, the room was as silent as death, and everyone''s heart was hanging up with their own ideas.


    After taking his hand away from Zhao''s wrist, doctor Matthew squinted for a moment, then bowed to Gu Shangshu and Zheng''s family and said, "congratulations to Gu Shangshu and Gu laotaijun. If I have not been diagnosed wrong, my wife is pregnant with a childe."


    Whoa!


    The whole peony courtyard is boiling!


    Gu Shangshu almost burst into tears. He grabbed the hand of Ma Taiyi excitedly, shaking and shaking, and refused to let go for a long time.


    Zheng immediately knelt down to the west, cried tears, and muttered words in his mouth, presumably to thank Guanyin for sending his son.


    Gu Qianxue is also happy for Zhao, excited to cry, but at this time, heard outside a servant girl to report.


    "Miss, Li Wang''s residence is coming. It''s the father-in-law of his highness, Mr. Shao."

 Chapter 100

    Shao Gonggong was not an ordinary person. He used to be a popular man around Qin Fei''s wife, and now he is dedicated to serving King Li.


    He who dares to offend the king is better than offended.


    Because the emperor still has reason and heart, and people plead for mercy. Even if he can''t be exonerated from the crime, considering the influence of various aspects, the emperor can reduce the guilt a little bit.


    But king Li is not. Don''t expect him to reduce his responsibility for anyone. As long as he doesn''t kill innocent people, everyone will be Amitabha.


    Some people will ask, why does the emperor connive at Li Wang, who killed innocent people so indiscriminately?


    The reason is simple.


    King Li is like a knife in the emperor''s hand. A good knife can cut ghosts, break gods and kill people like hemp, but it must be simmered with human blood. If human blood is not enough, the best knife will not be sharp enough.


    In addition, the emperor wants to convince others by virtue, but a spoiled lawless prince can do anything he wants with a strong hand. However, the emperor has won the reputation of doting on the prince.


    If you ask the emperor which prince he likes best, some people will say that he is a prince who is close to the government and loves the people, and some people will say that he is knowledgeable. In fact, the emperor''s favorite is exactly this king Li.


    Because of all the princes, only Li Wang''s mother''s family has no background, only the arrogant and cruel king without his ministers to follow, is his most assured prince.


    Who is not afraid of such a confidant?


    Don''t mention Gu Shangshu''s family shaking three times. It''s just that old doctor Ma has subconsciously got up his spirits for fear of not being well received.


    After a while, Shao Gonggong came forward to greet Zheng with cordial enthusiasm, and exchanged greetings with Gu Shangshu and doctor Matthew. Then he turned his face, just with a sense of arrogance, but in front of Gu Qianxue, he was pitiful, "my little sister-in-law, why don''t you go there? Our Lord is going to be angry!"


    "Mr. Shao, please calm down. It''s not that I don''t want to go today, but I was blocked by people in the early morning and couldn''t get out of the courtyard. Some trivial things happened at home." Said, then coldly to Liu aunt and Pei aunt place a glance.


    Shao Gonggong also with Gu Qianxue''s eyes to see, suddenly understand a general.


    Aunt Liu was so scared that she almost peed her pants and lowered her head. She would like to find a seam to jump in and never come out.


    Shao Gonggong snorted and said in his sinister voice, "you, shangshufu is really a good place. An aunt actually bullies Miss Di''s courtyard. This kind of joke is the favorite of my elder brother Kang. When we meet old brother Kang, we must tell him."


    Elder brother Kang is not talking about anyone else, but is Kang Quan, the eunuch who serves the emperor.


    This is more terrible than telling King Li that the most important family and filial piety in this dynasty. If any minister spoils my wife and destroys his wife, he will be punished! And this kind of concubine room bullies to the legitimate female head, is not guilty, also has to have no small punishment.


    Zheng''s scared, "Shao Gonggong, don''t, everything is a misunderstanding." Then he looked at Gu Qianxue with pleading eyes, "Qian Xue, you can talk about it. This is related to your father''s future."


    Gu Qianxue took a look at Gu Shangshu, and saw that Gu Shangshu''s face was green and white. He gritted his teeth and knew that the warning had worked. He said with a smile, "Mr. Shao is really mistaken. They blocked my gate to tell me that my mother Zhao is pregnant. This is not true. Even Dr. Matthew has been invited." With that, he stretched out his hand to doctor Ma Tai.


    Doctor Matthew immediately said, "Duke Shao, that''s what happened."


    Shao Gonggong and other old slickers naturally know that this is Gu Qianxue''s small trick. They do not tear them apart and pretend to be a surprise, "what, is your wife happy? Oh, that''s a good thing. Congratulations to the old prince and to Gu Shangshu. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao." Zheng''s heart finally returned to the stomach, and then beckoned to the old lady, who in a moment sent two exquisite cloth bags.


    Zheng gave both hands of the bag to Shao Gonggong and doctor Matthew, "please come here today. I don''t want to pay homage to you. Just invite you to have a cup of tea."


    Two people a dark one, yo, very heavy, and then gently open a seam, golden, actually gold.


    Both of them were very happy and said a lot of auspicious words.


    Doctor Matthew was sent away first. Duke Shao asked Gu Qianxue, "Miss Gu, although it''s a big thing that the lady is happy, she hasn''t been born yet. It''s a long time. But if you don''t go to the palace of Li, you''ll be blamed by the Lord."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "naturally, the palace is going to go. The body of Princess Qin''s mother is more important than my mother''s body, but I have to settle my mother first. I also have to trouble Mr. Shao to go back and tell King Li that I will go in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are speechless, and their hearts are sweating for Gu Qianxue.


    Is Li Wang the kind of person who can say anything at will?


    However, Shao Gonggong didn''t like it. He bowed his hands and said goodbye to everyone. Then he left happily holding gold. Eunuchs love money, both in ancient China and in Nanyue.


    After Shao Gonggong left, the peony hall was quiet.


    Zheng cast a cold glance at the aunts, "today''s business you also see, the mistress is happy, you should be happy, on weekdays, good service, if Zhao has a three faults, you can not fall a good, remember?"All Auntie hurriedly respectfully replied, "I remember."


    In the ancient backyard, protected by the old lady and the owner of the house, no one dared to lay down a stumbling block.


    The method in the backyard is spicy and hidden, which can be compared with the pickling in the court? It''s not that men don''t want to investigate, but they are too lazy to do so. If things that can''t be seen in the backyard really get to the yamen, there''s no case that can''t be solved, and there''s no conspiracy that can''t be uncovered.


    "Liu Shi, you come out for me!" Gu Shangshu beat the table hard. Today, the person he hates most is Liu.


    If it wasn''t Liu family, how could it have offended Shao Gonggong? If it wasn''t Liu family, how could it have almost hurt Zhao The baby in the stomach.


    Liu''s family is dead ash, kneeling, kneeling to the center of the hall, feeling sluggish enough to cry.


    "Father, can my daughter ask Aunt Liu a few words first?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Well, you ask." Gu Shangshu, who dares not to agree, is really offended by her daughter.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and stood in front of Liu''s family. Then he squatted down and said in a soft voice, "Aunt Liu, do you honestly answer me and curse this thing? Did you think of it yourself or was it told you by others?"


    Aunt Liu shuddered and said, "yes It is... "


    "I don''t want to do wrong to any innocent person, and I won''t let go of any one who deserves it. Aunt Liu, whether you are the innocent or the one who deserves it, you should weigh it by yourself." Gu Qianxue''s voice suddenly cooled down. It was still the gentle and crisp voice of a girl, but suddenly it was as cold as bone chilling ice and suppressed like a thousand jin boulder.

 Chapter 101

    The main hall of the peony courtyard was in a dead silence, and everyone was waiting for a good play. Aunt Liu was so stupid that she understood it now.


    Do you kill rabbits? It''s hard to say whether it''s a curse or not. But one thing is certain - she was shot by someone, and the eldest lady was skillful and found out ahead of time.


    Kneeling Aunt Liu thought of taking advantage of her own, and hated to bite her teeth. She suddenly looks up and stares at Gu qianrou, and makes her scalp numb.


    "Aunt Liu, what are you doing to my sister? Do you think I''ll hurt you too? " Gu qianrou''s little face was red and white, and he pulled a handkerchief and made a loud voice.


    Aunt Liu just wanted to shout something, but when she thought of Gu qianrou''s identity and Pei family''s power behind her, she could only lower her head in a dispirited manner, her eyes full of regret.


    So far, Zheng almost guessed the cause and effect of the incident. He gently swept all his aunts and children. In aunt Pei''s place, he gave an unobtrusive glance, but it was very hidden. His eyelids were too shallow to see.


    "I really didn''t expect that such a backyard, which should be a family member, should have such a farce. I am really distressed!" Zheng was full of heartache. Suddenly, his eyes glared, "after all, it''s because our housewife is so kind. Well, since you bully the kind-hearted and simple mistress, I''ll be a bad man. In the future, I''ll take charge of this family!"


    Mother is too kind? Aunts laugh at the bottom of their hearts. It''s better to say that they are kind than mentally incomplete. Who knows in Beijing that the wife of the Minister of rites, Mr. Gu, is a fool? The gentlewoman circle in the capital city has never been attended by the family members, and the family members have never participated in any party held by the wife. If the imperial banquet must be held with his wife, Gu Shangshu can only take aunt Pei with him.


    The main room and my concubine are like fire and water, let alone their concubines don''t look down upon, they are other people''s, and they should be run. Fortunately, Auntie Pei''s father is the prime minister, and many of her husband''s talents give her a thin face. Otherwise, I don''t know how many jokes will be made.


    But what does this have to do with them? No one in power can turn to them. If the old lady is in charge, it will be more fair to them.


    Aunt Pei''s body can''t help shaking three times. The old lady is Right recovery? What about this?


    Zheng looked at Aunt Pei''s pale face with satisfaction, and bowed his head to Aunt Liu and said, "as for you, Liu! I don''t care whose slander you listen to. I only know that you framed our legitimate daughter and nearly killed my wife. Do you know your guilt? "


    Aunt Liu knelt down on the ground, 18-year-old girl, this is a delicate age, at this time, the face looks like dead ash, for a moment, it seems that she is dozens of years old.


    "My wife Knowing the crime. "


    What about ignorance of crime? It has long been said that marshal Yuanda of Zhenyuan is in pain for her only daughter. It will be passed on sooner or later. I just hope that she will not be implicated in the Liu family.


    "Good." Zheng''s eyes were cold, "come on, let''s fight 30 boards, get out."


    In South Vietnam, concubines are like slaves if they have no offspring or husband''s protection. This is also the difference between wife and concubine just mentioned by Gu Qianxue.


    When people came forward, Aunt Liu suddenly stood up and looked at Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou fiercely. Even if she could not say it, we should understand who had hurt her.


    No matter how shallow your eyes are, auntie.


    Two mothers with big arms and round waists came forward. One of them grabbed Aunt Liu''s arm. The thin Aunt Liu struggled silently and bit her lip, but she did not dare to shout out.


    She was beaten as a little girl and was driven out. I''m afraid there is no serious family to ask for her in this life, and her mother''s family dare not accept her. Otherwise, the brothers can''t get married, and the sisters can''t get married.


    "Slow." All of a sudden, a voice, for Aunt Liu, is like a rescue Avalokitesvara. It is the eldest lady Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue came to Zheng''s with a smile and took Zheng''s arm affectionately, "grandmother, can you listen to a word from your granddaughter?"


    Zheng is not listening to others, dare not listen to Gu Qianxue''s words? Nowadays, Gu Qianxue''s status is not comparable to that of ordinary legitimate women.


    "Well, you say it." The kindness of Zheng''s face.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s a great joy to find out that my mother is pregnant today. Besides, Aunt Liu did something wrong, but it didn''t cause any serious consequences. So let''s just save my brother''s fortune and spare Aunt Liu, OK?"


    When Zheng and Gu Shangshu heard the word "brother", they could not help but smile.


    "Good, good, or we Qianxue sensible." Zheng said happily, "listen to Qianxue, but Liu''s punishment still has to be punished. If she doesn''t have a long memory, she will play twenty boards. What do you say, Liu? "


    Liu''s heart has been ecstatic, facing Gu Qianxue, kneeling and kowtow, "I thank you for your kindness, thank you very much." The title has been changed.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and gently said, "you are not old. You are not a few years older than me. I have a word to tell you."


    Liu''s one Leng, the doubt ground raises a head, "the maidservant remembers the eldest lady''s instruction."


    "Remember, from now on, don''t trust people casually. You should understand who is sincere to you and who is sweet talk. But you are eager to frustrate you. If someone says anything to you in the future, you should remember her identity and analyze the pros and cons carefully. Don''t be fooled in the past and cause disaster again!"Gu Qianxue''s tone is very slow, every word is like a cry, which makes people can''t help thinking that a while ago, Gu Qianxue pushed the king into the water, which was bewitched by Gu qianrou.


    This paragraph can be said to be unforgettable, Liu never dare to forget.


    Thinking that it was Gu qianrou who bewitched her, and Gu qianrou, who had bewitched the eldest lady, had already separated the enemy and the enemy from the bottom of my heart.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. At this moment, Liu only feels that Gu Qianxue, the eldest lady, is extremely kind. In her heart, she regrets what she did this morning.


    This is the end of the story.


    Liu''s family was dragged down and beaten. The aunts watched another good play. The most painful thing was aunt Pei. She was ridiculed by her aunts and lost her power.


    When the aunts were scattered, Gu Shangshu immediately ran to see Zhao, while Zheng and Gu Qianxue stayed in the hall.


    "Son, if you leave the Liu family, you will not be afraid to leave disaster behind?" Zheng asked, "sooner or later you will get married. Can you still protect your mother for life?"


    Gu Qianxue did not feel that he left a disaster. On the contrary, he drove Liu out and only left aunt Pei!


    She wants to unite every aunt who has been framed and calculated by Aunt Pei to deal with aunt Pei together, so that her mother, Zhao, is safer.


    However, she would not tell the truth about Zheng''s family. She just laughed calmly, "Qianxue can''t protect her mother all her life, but she has her grandmother. As long as her grandmother is there, Qianxue will be at ease."

 Chapter 102

    102, move the lab to King Li''s mansion!


    After chatting with Mrs. Gu for a long time, Gu Qianxue left the room and took a look at her mother, Zhao. However, Gu Shangshu''s eyes had been fixed on Zhao''s stomach. She wished that her son would jump out of the room and feel helpless.


    Women in this era, no matter whether they are favored or not, their belly is very important. If they can''t give birth to children or sons, they will lose their color if they are loved again.


    Besides, as far as she knew, there were not many people in the aristocratic circle who only married one wife.


    Gu Qianxue can''t imagine her future marriage. She can''t stand her husband having a group of women, but how can she? Don''t you marry all your life?


    She has not naive thought that she can reverse the times and destiny, now can do, can only take a step by step.


    Even if one day she really has to get married, if her future husband has three wives and four concubines, then she is ready to negotiate with her husband to reach a cooperative relationship. If she doesn''t pay her feelings, she won''t be sad. She can endure a group of concubines.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Zhao''s family. Seeing the happiness on Zhao''s face, he can''t help laughing. As long as Zhao is happy, she is satisfied.


    When we arrived at the palace of King Li, it was almost noon.


    Gu Qianxue ran to Nanshan yard in a panic. Seeing that people were far away from the courtyard and enjoying the cool under the trees outside the courtyard, there were only mother Shen and Duke Shao in the courtyard. Then he knew that King Li was losing internal power to imperial concubine Qin.


    With apology, she waved to mother Shen and Duke Shao. Gu Qianxue slipped into the room like a loach and crept on his feet for fear of interfering with the success of King Li.


    Because, she can experience the harm of being possessed by the devil.


    When he entered the room, he saw that the pale king was still sitting on the chair. Although his posture was still elegant, he was actually very tired. Pure black silk lining, because of sweat, appear a piece of water stains, stick to the slender body.


    Li Wang didn''t open his eyes, but he knew it was Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue put down the medicine box, took out the equipment, and then began to do massage for Qin Fei.


    When Gu Qianxue finished the massage and turned back, he saw that Li Wang opened his eyes, a pair of dark tan eyes, and looked at her coldly.


    Are you angry?


    Gu Qianxue said cautiously, "Lord, what happened in my house today, have you heard from Mr. Shao? This I didn''t mean not to come, but I couldn''t get away from it. I''m... "


    "Your lab was discovered?" Li Wang light way.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "yes." Surprised in the heart, how does Li Wang know?


    However, on second thought, King Li''s treatment of the emperor is just like that of the East Hall of ancient China to Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, not to mention what happened in the official offices of the capital city, it was the officials of the whole Nanyue state who were under his supervision.


    Li Wang reached out and took the hot tea which he had prepared early. Because it was autumn, the teabowl was made of double-layer hollow thin porcelain, which was exquisite and had the function of heat preservation. For two hours, the hot tea in the bowl was warm but not cold.


    "Next, what are you going to do?" Pick up the tea bowl and slowly drink the hot tea with the old ginseng slices.


    This matter, Gu Qianxue has thought well, although very reluctantly, "I plan to move the laboratory to Zhou Fu, Zhou Rongqiu''s home."


    "Zhou Rongqiu went out to collect herbs. He went to the northern Ximeng country and came back in three months at the earliest." Li Wang Dao.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue is speechless. Zhou Rongqiu is really unreliable. He couldn''t find him when he used him. Fortunately, he didn''t put the illness of Princess Qin on him. But Zhou Rongqiu left. Where would she move the laboratory? She has no friends in Nanyue.


    "To the west of Nanshan courtyard is yushengju, for you." Li Wang Dao.


    Move the lab to King Li''s mansion?


    Gu Qianxue suddenly excited, it can be said that Li Wang solved her big problem!


    If she is afraid of being peeped at elsewhere, it is not that she is afraid of divulging secrets about her patented formula, but that she is afraid of causing unnecessary disputes, just like the case of Aunt Liu.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that she will offend a large number of people in the future.


    Not to mention anything else, aunt Pei regards her as a thorn in her eye, and Prime Minister Pei is afraid to want to kill her.


    What''s more, it is known throughout the capital that she treated the empress Qin''s mother. The person who poisoned her must hate her. There is also the empress. Gu Qianxue holds a seemingly ambiguous title of Prince and princess, but she is still a member of the Pei family.


    Of course, there are rumors about Li Wang Think of this scandal, Gu Qianxue only feel headache.


    Li Wang has offended countless people outside. Will those who can''t defeat him transfer their hatred to her?


    Therefore, people who want to punish her, as long as they do something in her laboratory, they are afraid that they will succeed in planting.


    However, if the laboratory is located in the palace of King Li, many worries can be saved.


    Every day she comes to the palace of King Li to cure Princess Qin''s illness. People in the capital know that if she does experiments in Prince Li''s residence, she will not be noticeable.At the same time, the palace of Prince Li is as secure as an iron wall, and is not afraid to disclose secrets.


    "But..." Gu Qianxue was about to thank, but he thought of a very important question.


    King Li looked up at Gu Qianxue.


    Thousand snow dry smile two, "it''s OK, that civilian female then thank the Lord." The key problem is the bad scandal with Li Wang, but what about the scandal? I can''t get married all my life. I''m really satisfied.


    "Well, what do you need? Tell Jun''an." With that, King Li got up and dressed gracefully, and then leaned over the side of the bed of imperial concubine Qin, "mother concubine, you should keep your mind at ease, and your children''s ministers will come to see you when they have time." The voice is gentle. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that the soft and deep voice comes from Li Wang''s throat.


    Gu Qianxue ran out of the room with unspeakable excitement. First, he told Yulian to take two royal bodyguards to the Inn and bring the experimental equipment, experimental products and semi-finished products to the palace. Then he took Yucui and ran to the legendary yushengju to check his future laboratory.


    Yushengju is not far away from Nanshan courtyard, which can be reached through a long corridor.


    Yushengju is not big. There are only two rooms and four rooms in the whole courtyard, which is not very gorgeous. But it is better to be clean and tidy. The yard is made of stone slabs without soil. A few pots of flowers are placed in the corner, arranged in perfect order. With the shade of weeping willows, there is a sense of carefree seclusion in the wild.


    In the room, there is no complicated layout, so that the original small room appears spacious.


    "This room is used as a breeding room, and this room is used as a purification room." Gu Qianxue looked and arranged, his face full of excitement, "this big room is animal breeding and laboratory, and the last small room is used as a rest room."


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the courtyard. Gu Qianxue went out to see that Jun''an ordered some craftsmen to dress up and unload the wood.


    "Miss Gu." Jun''an said, "the Lord has orders. If you want to change the name of yushengju, you can find these craftsmen. And these potters, if Miss Gu wants special shaped utensils, as long as they draw drawings, they will rush to make them all night. "

 Chapter 103

    Yu Shengju is definitely Gu Qianxue''s most unexpected harvest.


    We can make do with the arrangement of the room. We can move a few more tables and chairs in a big way, but the experimental equipment is a big problem.


    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first!


    She used to make do with some cooking utensils. Both purification and scale were extremely inaccurate. It would be great if we could make special utensils.


    "Miss Gu, these people are the servants arranged by the Lord for you. After listening to them, you will send them." Jun''an side said, while reaching out to the side of the six young men, "they all study medicine, and specialized in engineering."


    Gu Qianxue took a look at the six people, and saw six young people about 18. Each of them was shaking their spirits and their eyes were bright. They knew that they were not ordinary people. They wanted to have some knowledge.


    She''s not used to being bossy, but she''s desperate for lab assistants. Thinking, Gu Qianxue nodded, "I know, Wang Ye is really thoughtful."


    "Is there anything else Miss Gu needs?" Asked Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue has long thought about what she wants, and suddenly flatters with a smile, "brother Jun, do you have transparent vessels, that is, cups, bowls, basins or plates, as long as they are transparent." She wants to make a measuring cup.


    Jun''an nodded, "crystal cup? I think there should be some king. "


    "Go and help me to come, as many as you can." Gu Qianxue immediately said.


    Jun''an''s face changed and her eyebrows wrinkled. "I don''t know if Miss Gu uses so many crystal cups, what''s the use?"


    "Experiment." Gu Qianxue road.


    Jun''an hesitated, "do you want to use a lot?"


    "I don''t know how much for the time being. I''ll take as much as I have." Gu Qianxue road.


    Jun''an finally sighed, "yes, I will go back." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qianxue sees Jun An that does not give up the appearance, caught a person in six assistants, ask, "Hello, how much is the crystal cup probably?"


    The man immediately said, "Miss retrospection, according to the price of the treasure shop in Beijing, the top grade crystal cup is about 500 taels of silver."


    Gu Qianxue can''t help but take a breath. No wonder Jun''an just that expression is extremely reluctant, so expensive. "Is the best cup so expensive? Would he be angry if I asked Li Wang for so many high-quality crystal cups


    The man seriously replied, "Miss retrospection, there is no top-grade crystal cup in the palace."


    Gu Qianxue was relieved. "Fortunately, my guilt is much smaller."


    The man added, "since it is collected by his highness King Li, it must be treasures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Top grade is 500 taels, and treasures are more expensive. Don''t say Junan at this time, Gu Qianxue is distressed. He thinks secretly that he must study how to make glass.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qianxue asked the young man who had just answered the question.


    The young man is neither humble nor arrogant. "Miss retrospection, the younger one is Sun Yu."


    "Well, the six of you will be my assistant. Sun Yu, go and get the four treasures of the study room." Gu Qianxue got rid of the distractions and began to calculate the layout of the laboratory.


    Sun Yuyuan was one of the diners raised in the mansion. He was very familiar with the palace. After receiving the order, he took a man and went to the service department of the palace to get paper and pens.


    At this time, but not far away, Jun''an led five servants to come back, each with two good red sandalwood boxes, a total of ten boxes.


    The box is made of fine materials and exquisite workmanship. The edges and locks are all ornaments made of copper. Needless to say, the box is also expensive.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve got the crystal cup." Jun''an Road, voice with faint pain.


    "OK, move here." Gu Qianxue in the courtyard beside a stone table, pointing to the table.


    The servant carefully placed the exquisite wooden box on the stone table. Gu Qianxue opened it. There were four crystal cups in the wooden box. The cups were straight in shape, without any pattern carving, but in the sunlight, they flashed colorful and pleasing light.


    Marvel at the beauty of the crystal cup, Gu Qianxue while playing with the cup, while calculating the scale problem.


    The crystal cup can be used as a test tube and measuring cup, and the calibration is also very good. First weigh the weight of water. If the water density is 1g / cm3, the volume is 500cm3, that is 500ml.


    "Who is the Potter?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    One of the craftsmen, one of them, came forward, "Miss Hui, the villain is a porcelain craftsman."


    Gu Qianxue was holding the crystal cup with a clear hand. "Do you know how to engrave on the crystal cup?"


    All the craftsmen were shocked and Jun''an frowned with pain.


    The craftsman said, "Miss retrospection, there is a way, but this cup is worth a lot of money..."


    Gu Qianxue turned to ask Jun''an, "what do you have to account for?"


    Jun''an sighed, "yes, I told you that all the cups were sent to Miss Gu. How to deal with them depends on Miss Gu''s arrangement."Gu Qianxue nodded his head and said to the porcelain craftsman, "OK, when I draw the scale, you will engrave the scale on the cup."


    "Yes." The potter retreated painfully.


    Sun Yu took a lot of paper and pen, Gu Qianxue spread the paper on the table, and then began to draw drawings.


    First, draw a shelf like a bookshelf, "this, make ten first." After that, we drew the appearance of the modern test-bed, including the central test bench, the side test bench, the corner table, and some high cabinets, such as fume hood, medicine cabinet, utensils cabinet and gas cylinder cabinet.


    "These are made by carpenters." Gu Qianxue handed the drawings to Jun''an, who carefully examined the drawings. Some of them could be understood, but some could not, and then handed them to the carpenter intact.


    Gu Qianxue did not stop, began to draw on paper sink drawings, used to inlay on the test bench. "These are what the Potter will do." Then he handed it to Jun''an.


    After that, he drew some small objects, such as glass rods, alcohol lamps, iron stands, evaporating dishes, crucibles, tweezers, etc., and handed them to Jun''an one by one, explaining the materials and uses, and giving details to the craftsmen to make them.


    This busy, is fast two hours, until the sun to the west, Gu Qianxue found it late.


    Jade lotus some worry, "Miss, you have a rest, your breakfast has not been used."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized and said to Yulian with a smile, "yes, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. It''s evening. Are you hungry?"


    Jade lotus and jade Cui rush way, "no, no, I''m not hungry. I''m afraid the young lady is hungry."


    Suddenly, Jun''an is very curious about Gu Qianxue, wondering what kind of person she is, why she is sometimes like a ruffian, not like a lady of a big family, sometimes she confronts with the king, sometimes arrogant, sometimes humble, and sometimes even more considerate.


    Jun''an looked down at the drawings in his hand. He swore that he had never read or heard of any book. How did Gu Qianxue know? Looking at Gu Qianxue''s appearance, he is no stranger to these things. It seems that he used to play with them.


    Gu Qianxue is really a strange person. He is full of extraordinary mystery.

 Chapter 104

    When the water tower and tap water are busy, time flies, but in a flash it is already a day.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the auspicious clouds dyed red by the setting sun. He used to poke his cheek with a pen, "it''s too late. It''s time to go back." Little did not know that this move with the cardamom years, extremely lovely.


    Yulian and Yucui nodded, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue sighed to pack up things, "why is time so tight, always feel that time is not enough, if people can not sleep more good?" As you clean up, you mutter.


    Yucui said, "don''t laugh, miss. How can people not sleep? Even if you don''t eat or drink water, you can''t do without sleeping. "


    Gu Qianxue heard the word "drink water" from Yucui, and suddenly had an idea, "water tower!"


    "Water tower?" What is a water tower?


    Water tower is very common in modern times, and it is an important means to realize tap water in the early years. With the increase of high-rise buildings, water supply is replaced by water pump, but the water tower still occupies an irreplaceable position, including the water company. A special part of its production process is water tower.


    Gu Qianxue, who has experienced a comfortable modern life, is certainly not used to the backwardness of ancient life. Although it is convenient to be served by someone, it can not be compared with modern technology.


    One of them is tap water, the other is a toilet.


    She once thought about finding someone to make a water tower, but she had no money or craftsmen. Now that the money is available and the craftsmen use it for free, why not try it?


    Moreover, the palace has a unique geographical advantage. Behind yushengju, there is a hill, on which there are clear springs. Isn''t it a ready-made water tower? As long as the potters make enough vessels to connect pipes into yushengju, can''t tap water be realized?


    Gu Qianxue writes like a God, Hua Hua a few times then draws the ideal picture in his heart, and then draws the drawing of the faucet. The faucet is made of pure copper, without the worry of rusting.


    After drawing the main body and accessories of the water tower and marking the dimensions, half an hour has passed.


    Jun''an got the drawing, but he couldn''t help it. "Miss Gu, what''s this thing? Why is it so huge?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "brother Jun, have you ever thought that one day you can get water without going out? There is such a switch on the wall. As long as you turn it on, the clear water will stay. As long as you turn it on, the water will stop. "


    Jun''an looked at Gu Qianxue with a kind of "madman" eyes. "Miss Gu means that this giant thing can realize what you just said?"


    "If you can make it, you can try it." Gu Qianxue is full of confidence.


    Jun''an looks at the drawing again and frowns tightly.


    "Well, it''s over for the time being. Come back tomorrow." With that, Gu Qianxue threw down his pen and paper, "Yulian, Yucui, you''ve been hungry all day. Today, miss, I''m going to do the East. How about having a meal in Jushan pavilion?"


    The two girls were so hungry that their front chest was close to their back. Now when they heard the Jushan Pavilion and thought of the delicious food, their saliva was almost dripping out. "Good, good No, no, servant. Thank you very much, miss


    Gu Qianxue see Jun''an has been staring at the drawing Ning eyebrow research, "Jun younger brother, do you want to come together?"


    Jun''an woke up and said, "no, thank you for your invitation."


    After saying goodbye to Jun''an, Gu Qianxue led his servant girl out of the palace, boarded the carriage, and killed him in Jushan Pavilion.


    Li Wangfu, study.


    Jun''an stood in front of King Li''s desk. "Go back to the king. Miss Gu said that as long as you make this thing, you can twist it on the wall, and water will flow out of it. Turn it off and stop the flow of water."


    Li Wang drooped his eyes and his files were like hills. "Well, order people to rush out all night, and try to drive them out before the king leaves Beijing." Finish saying, then throw the drawing to Jun''an.


    Jun''an continued to ask, "Lord, what about other drawings?"


    "All night long, if there is not enough manpower, take the king''s token and go to the interior office of the palace to send craftsmen out." He took out the token and threw it in front of the table.


    "Yes." Jun''an gets the token and installs it carefully.


    "Go down." Li Wang picked up the book again and continued his unfinished work.


    Jun''an saluted and then withdrew respectfully.


    Li Wang''s study is another night of daylight.


    At the same time, Jushan Pavilion.


    Since getting off the carriage, Gu Qianxue has felt countless bright and secret eyes, "they all know me?" She asked Yulian and Yucui in a low voice.


    Yulian looked at it, for, "Miss Hui, I want to come Yes


    Gu Qianxue was greatly surprised, "why do all these passers-by know me as a lady..." All of a sudden, memories came to my mind. Almost all of them showed off in the street with fake Yulian and Yucui, and tried every means to tell everyone that he was the crown princess.


    And the reason is very simple - Gu qianrou once told me that her engagement with the prince has not yet been settled. In order to prevent other little bitches from getting ahead of others, it is necessary to declare the sovereignty over the prince. As long as outsiders know that she is the crown princess, the prince will have to marry her, ha ha ha.


    After unlocking the memory of this disgrace, Gu Qianxue felt her cheek burning. She put her hand over her face and said, "stop talking. Let''s go to the private room quickly."With the second quickly upstairs, into the private room, Gu Qianxue can still feel the people behind her.


    In the private room, Gu Qianxue sits at the table with both hands on the table, covering his face.


    "Miss, you Are you not feeling well? " Jade asked anxiously.


    "Comfortable in the body, uncomfortable in the heart." From the fingers, Gu Qianxue''s voice came out, with incomparable depression.


    Although reason told themselves that they were laughing at me, not her. With such a reputation, no decent family would like to marry her, maybe they could live a carefree old girl''s life.


    But it''s just comfort. Is she a mortal, or is she surprised by people''s eyes. She can How to get out of the house!


    When the delicious food is served, Yulian and Yucui are greedy for food, but they can''t move their chopsticks. They are worried when they look at the master who is in deep thought.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue thought of a good idea. He sat up and patted the table, "yes, I''ll do it later."


    They wondered, "what to do?"


    Gu Qianxue was proud and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Let them not recognize me. I''ll go out and dress up! Dress up as a village girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yulian and Yucui are speechless. The young ladies of other families dress up in the United States, and her young lady even wants to play ugly.


    Yucui thought for a moment and said excitedly, "Miss, all the actors in the opera group are rich girls. Women dress up as men and go out to play and meet young master No, it''s not a maid That... "


    Gu Qianxue understood the meaning early and said, "so you should read more and less plays. Let''s not talk about my height, miss. Have you ever seen such a thin man as me? Have you ever seen a man with white skin? Have you ever seen a man without a Adam''s apple? " Seeing that Yulian and Yucui were asked, Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t finally, the man didn''t pretend to be a eunuch."

 Chapter 105

    An hour later, when Gu Qianxue and his servants came out of the restaurant, they looked different.


    I saw three faces black, smeared with ashes, is specially looking for the shopkeeper to find.


    the way to use it is to wrap the furnace ash in a handkerchief, and a large piece of ash is wrapped in a handkerchief, and the fine ash is seeping through the voids of the fabric, like a powder on the face.


    When the finely broken ash is used up, smash a few big pieces of furnace ash with the tea bowl, and the new fine ash will seep out immediately and continue to use.


    has different approaches but equally satisfactory results with modern air cushion foundation.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue, Yulian and Yucui wiped their fair face, neck and hands black, changed the woman''s bun, took off the jewelry and put it in place. Then they walked out of the private room and went out of the dining hall.


    In order to test the three people''s camouflage ability, Gu Qianxue specially asked the coachman to drive the car back to the mansion first. She took two maid swaggering to Gu''s house for a walk, while eating.


    The results were brilliant, and no one recognized them.


    When they were far away, they could hear the conversation of a few idle people guarding the entrance of the dining hall:


    "is that silly lady of the family really eating in there?"


    "Yes, let''s watch. When she comes out, we''ll rush to call for the good luck of the crown princess. There''s no doubt that the young lady is stupid. She still has a lot of money."


    "Not much? They are the wife of the Minister of rites, and my grandfather is the Grand Marshal of the town. "


    "Tut Tut, marshal Zhao''s great reputation, how did he have such a silly granddaughter?"


    "Do you care if people are stupid? People are stupid, and they are also rich and prosperous. You are smart and common people. Don''t talk about it. Let''s wait and see you later. "


    "The question is, why hasn''t the silly lady come out yet?"


    When Gu Qianxue heard the three people talking, he felt his cheek hot again. He scolded the mentally retarded one in his heart. How could Gu qianrou''s play become the laughing stock of the whole city. Princess? Pooh! The prince is blind to marry you!


    Don''t say what prince, is Gu Qianxue himself became a prince, also won''t look for this.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that he had been ridiculed by a group of bartenders in Haolan Academy. He didn''t know what happened to pan Xiaopeng. He had a tuberculosis mother. Suddenly, Gu Qianxue stopped.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people don''t understand, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face was full of surprise. "Recently, I must have had a bad luck. First of all, I had a test site, and then I got a free supply of crystal cups and test equipment. Now I have found the experimental object. It''s really wonderful!"


    Jade lotus and jade jade green heart way - miss this is silly? What''s the name of bad luck? It''s bad luck, OK? First of all, she was forced to go to see the doctor for Qin Fei''s wife, and then she was beaten by King Li. This morning, she was framed by Aunt Liu and forced to move the laboratory. Where does it look like good luck?


    In fact, Yulian and Yucui don''t know what it is. Contented people are always happy.


    Happened to pass by a clothing store, Gu Qianxue smilingly pointed to the clothing store, "today I am in a good mood, send you two sets of clothes."


    Yulian and Yucui almost kneel down to thank you for their surprise. Girls like to dress up best. What beautiful clothes and beautiful jewelry are always their favorite things.


    Half an hour later, three people came out of the clothing store.


    Gu Qianxue is happily leading the way. Yulian and Yucui are holding two bags in their black faces, which contain the new clothes they just bought.


    Their faces were originally blackened with furnace ash. Now It''s getting darker.


    The reason is that I have bought six sets of clothes, all of which are coarse cloth clothes. The style should be as old as possible, and the style should be as vulgar as possible. Just now, the young lady tried it on herself and cooperated with Miss''s big black face. If it was not for the miss calling them, they would not recognize that the lady standing in front of them was a gorgeous lady.


    With the village girl No, we can''t slander the village girl. The village girl is still very beautiful, and the girl''s dress and black face are not as good as the village girl.


    What''s more, she chose two sets of the ugliest clothes and gave them two sets each.


    The face of the owner''s wife of a clothing store is Huahua. Every day, the girls who receive it are struggling to choose beautiful clothes. The three black faced girls who came in bought several sets of clothes that the clothing store has been pressing for more than ten years. Finally, the owner''s wife of the clothing store couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The three were preparing to enter the gate of Gu''s residence, but they were stopped by the doorman.


    "Hello, Hello, do you know what this place is, and enter it randomly?" Mending road.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people a belly fire does not have place to send, "you this blind, don''t see this is a big miss?" Jade lotus scolds a way.


    Yucui is also forced to paint a black face. It doesn''t matter. The main thing is that the young lady gave her clothes, but she gave them such ugly clothes. "How dare you ignore the old lady when you look down on something low. Are you tight skinned? Believe it or not, I''ll let you eat the board later?"


    The doorman quickly knelt down to Gu Qianxue and said, "excuse me, young lady, slave The slave is blind and doesn''t recognize the eldest lady. " Yeah, I''m so black. How can I recognize it?Gu Qianxue looked at the doorman faintly, and suddenly remembered that he used to flatter aunt Pei, and he always paid no attention to her every time he came back. Now he kneels down so timidly, is it because Aunt Pei was seized of power in the morning?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue saw that the angry Yulian and Yucui were holding the doorman to vent the fire, so he kindly added, "today''s clothes are really nice. My little Yulian and xiaoyucui don''t worry. From tomorrow, I''ll take you to wear new clothes." With that, he went into the door happily.


    Yulian and Yucui want to go out in black face and village girl clothes tomorrow. They are so angry that they want to kill people. They drag the bullying doorman into the yard, tuck them into the corner of the small garden, and kick them hard.


    There was a constant howl.


    Gu Qianxue first went back to the hearing snow courtyard, washed the ashes on his face, and then went to the peony courtyard after bathing and changing clothes.


    Gu Qianxue is also selfish. Although the master of Nanshan hospital is a noble concubine, she is actually a patient. She doesn''t want to bring other people''s illness to the pregnant Zhao. She also plans to write a tocolysis manual for Zhao.


    Just entered the peony courtyard, then faintly heard the retch sound, that vomit sound tears heart crack lung, scared Gu Qianxue a jump.


    The people in the peony yard were all in a hurry. Some sent hot water to the house, some carried dirty water, some took candies, some bought sweets, and some held hot soup.


    Gu Qianxue rushed into the room, "mother, how are you?"


    But see, Zheng''s face sad way, "thousand snow, you finally come back, from the afternoon, your mother began to retch."


    Gu Qianxue grabs Zhao''s wrist for pulse diagnosis, but can''t find out anything wrong. The smooth pulse is sonorous and the fetus is very healthy.


    "Grandmother, can I have Dr. Matthew?" Gu Qianxue asked, after all, she is a western medicine, Chinese medicine has learned some, not proficient.


    Zheng''s face was sad, "please, just sent off in the morning, and asked again in the afternoon. Dr. Matthew said that your mother was just unhappy and more serious."

 Chapter 106

    Gu Qianxue couldn''t even dream that Zhao''s terrible happiness lasted until the night, and then he fell asleep tired. What''s more, he could not even dream that this terrible evil happiness lasted until he was alive.


    Because of this, Zhao''s fate has been changed. These are later words.


    Only to say, Gu Qianxue was relieved to see Zhao''s drowsiness. He went back to his listening yard, took off his clothes and put on his underwear to practice meditation. However, he heard the voice of Yulian outside the door.


    "Have you had a rest, miss?"


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, "no, come in."


    Yulian is a servant girl with eyes. If it is not an urgent matter, she will not disturb Gu Qianxue easily.


    The jade lotus enters, is respectful blessing body to greet first, then way, "Miss, just now the servant girl of willow catkins courtyard brought this quietly." Then he handed over a purse.


    Gu Qianxue takes the purse and sees that there is a pair of gold earrings in the purse, which is of average appearance. Then there is a letter.


    Will open the letter station, look after, Gu Qianxue smile.


    The content of the letter is probably to explain to Gu Qianxue why there is blocking the door today. It turns out that it was Gu qianrou''s idea to let her maid cui''er run to Aunt Liu to offer advice. She was pitiful for her lack of self-determination and consideration. She was cheated and rushed to block the door for fear of losing favor.


    After reading the letter, Gu Qianxue crumpled the letter and said with a sneer, "Gu qianrou, Gu qianrou, if you don''t learn well at a young age, you have to learn the means of the concubine''s competition for favor and frame up. It''s ridiculous."


    He got out of bed again and took out a jade necklace from the jewelry box. The necklace was made of jade beads. The beads were symmetrical, round and crystal green. At the bottom of the necklace, there was a pearl with a thumb cap on it. It was very expensive.


    Wrapped in red silk and handed it to Yulian, "you go over in person and tell Aunt Liu to take care of yourself. I know who is good and who is bad."


    "Yes." Jade lotus took the necklace wrapped in red silk and went out.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, and then sat back in bed and began to practice his internal power.


    The next day, Gu Qianxue went to the Nanshan courtyard of Prince Li''s residence. After King Li lost his internal power for Qin Fei, he massaged her.


    Three people in the room are still silent.


    In addition to lying on the bed like a sleeping Qin Fei, Li Wang and Gu Qianxue hardly have any communication.


    Li Wang still sits on the chair to rest, but the rest time is getting longer and longer. From the earliest time when a cup of tea can rest and recover, to the time of a stick of incense, and recently, nearly half an hour, Li Wang still sits still in the chair, with his eyes closed.


    Adhering to the principle of short hands, Gu Qianxue is a little worried, "Lord?" Asked softly.


    Li Wang did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised -- this guy can''t be Dead?


    I saw that Li Wang was really motionless, not even the ups and downs of his chest.


    Gu Qianxue secretly said, Li Wang can never die. If she dies, she is afraid to have a mouth and can''t tell clearly. Dare not delay, hastened forward, stretched out his hand to his high bridge of the nose.


    But have not felt whether it has breath, but see also closed eyes of Li Wang as a conditioned reflex general reach out to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. He retreated in an instant and calmed down at the same time. He then transferred the Qi to his fist and fought back.


    "Ah A scream.


    Not king Li, but Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang''s slender fingers seemed to be easily clasped on the inside of Gu Qianxue''s right wrist, but Gu Qianxue''s blood vessels on his arm burst out, and his face was dripping with cold sweat Let go! What a pain


    Where it''s pinned is the pulse gate.


    "Internal forces are progressing rapidly." Li Wang light way, hand but not loose.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that in the blink of an eye, the whole arm hurt to numbness, forced to bite his teeth, shut up and refused to ask for mercy.


    Li Wang let go of his hand, then slowly stood up and dressed.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the hateful man behind him and covered his arm. She swore that she should not worry about the safety of King Li. She should see that he didn''t die and make up for it.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were fierce and full of hatred. She was eager for King Li to know how much she hated him.


    But to our surprise, Li Wang just glanced at it lightly and stopped looking at it. He was very happy and contented, as if he had been used to the hatred of outsiders.


    "Mother concubine, you should keep your mind at ease and come back to see you when your children are free." In front of the man, she even doubted that the gentle voice of the king was not.


    Just as Gu Qianxue packed up the medicine box with one arm and was going to visit her laboratory in yushengju, she only felt a gust of wind behind her, followed by a faint fragrance. Her left arm was in a sharp pain. Her body had been pulled up and hit the edge of Princess Qin''s bed.


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help it, "Gong lingshe, what kind of hatred do you have with me? I''ve helped you cure imperial concubine Qin. Why do you still torture me? I shouldn''t have breathed your breath just now, you''re dead


    "Look." Li Wang ignored her shouts and whispered.Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    She looked at Li Wang, and saw that his white and beautiful face was still not in the least emotional, but a pair of black thick eyebrows were locked, with the word "Chuan" between them, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the bed.


    Gu Qianxue followed his eyes, but saw Qin Fei''s calm sleeping face.


    "What happened to Princess Qin?" Gu Qianxue forgot the previous pain and couldn''t help asking.


    King Li didn''t speak and kept staring at Princess Qin.


    Gu Qianxue can only look at Qin Fei''s face carefully.


    Suddenly, Qin Fei''s eyelashes moved!


    Yes, it really moved. Gu Qianxue can guarantee that she didn''t read it wrong.


    She covered her lips with her hands to prevent herself from shouting. Her eyes were full of surprise Did your eyes move? " Thanks to Li Wang''s careful observation, such subtle movements were also captured.


    Li Wang''s face became more and more heavy, and there was no surprise.


    "Are you worried that if you happen to be out of Beijing when consort Qin wakes up, someone will attack you secretly?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows were locked more tightly.


    "Are you upset that it''s not the right time for your mother to recover from her illness?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    All of a sudden, the king glared at Gu Qianxue, and Gu Qianxue felt that he was put into the ice pool in an instant, which was chilling.


    "Remember, don''t try to guess the king''s mind."


    Gu Qianxue hated to bite his teeth and wanted to scold, but he thought of two painful arms and swallowed the words back.


    She regretted and regretted very much. If she could, she really didn''t want to move the laboratory to King Li''s residence. If she could, she would not want to have any interaction with King Li all her life.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to leave the palace." King Li stood up and went to the window. He put his back on his back and looked thoughtfully out of the window.


    "Why, your mother is a mother, is my mother not a mother? My mother is pregnant. She vomited all day yesterday. Am I not worried? Miyagi, you have enough! " People''s patience is limited, Gu Qianxue is completely angered, even if he knows that he can''t beat each other, he has to fight.

 Chapter 107

    107, is Qin Fei awake?


    Gu Qianxue''s roar is huge, even if she finished, the room still seems to echo her voice.


    Mother Shen and father-in-law Shao outside the house heard that they were scared and wanted to check, but without the permission of King Li, they did not dare to enter.


    Gu Qianxue concentrated his internal force on his eyes. When King Li clapped his hand, he could just dodge to the right. He only heard a crack of wood, and the Bogu frame behind him was split in two.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help a cold sweat. If this palm was chopped on his body, it would be more or less ominous!


    She is sure that Li Wang''s martial arts are not better than Zhou Rongqiu. Although she doesn''t know what other people''s martial arts are, she has a premonition that Li Wang is afraid to be a first-class master.


    At this time, he has exhausted his internal power and can still split through the air. If he has enough internal power, he is afraid that even if he can see his movements clearly, he will not be able to escape.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to relax, and his internal force was still concentrated in his eyes. "Gong Lingbi, you are respected by others as Li Wang. I don''t want to eat your set. You can kill me, but you will always remember that you are a despicable person. I have found out the cause of empress Qin''s mother, but you have poisoned me. If empress Qin knew that she had given birth to such a thing in October, she would like to fill your stomach with a bowl of safflower soup. "


    Outside the door, the two people who were listening to me were stunned It''s too poisonous to curse?


    King Li was completely infuriated. If he had only used five parts before, now he has used all his internal power.


    I saw that the clothes of King Li opened slightly because of the internal force. His eyes were black, but now they were red with blood.


    Gu Qianxue stepped back in silence. Although she was not willing to go through her life, she would rather see the king of hell earlier, so as to discuss with him and let her return to modern times.


    A breeze suddenly blew from the room with the door closed, and the ears of the bed curtain began to fly. Gu Qianxue also quickly put forward a posture to deal with it.


    Just a little bit of internal force on the forearm, cross protect the body.


    Although she tried very hard to persuade herself, Gu Qianxue still felt that she had difficulty breathing. Her heart beat violently because of her strong fear of death. The previous blood circulation had not been completed, and then came again, which was too fast for her to breathe.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you think you can die? I promise you that your mother and brother will not see the sun tomorrow. " King Li suddenly burst into laughter. Ben Qinglang''s voice was hoarse as hell devil.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. His heart beat and missed a beat. "Gong lingshe, one person is responsible for something. Why do you implicate others?"


    "You don''t have to tell me what I''m going to do!" The voice did not fall, and another hand split.


    Gu Qianxue almost dissipated the internal force that was easy to gather because of his anger and fear, so he quickly jumped to the side. However, he felt that his chest was crushed by a truck and hurt. His two arms full of internal force were almost useless.


    A sweet throat, and then opened his mouth unexpectedly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Qianxue never dreamed that one day the scene in the martial arts drama happened to him. This blood I''m afraid it broke my lung, right?


    The chest hurt, but I don''t know whether it was broken ribs or broken internal organs. If it caused internal bleeding, she was also sentenced to death in the backward medical country of Nanyue.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, but saw the ferocious King attacking again. He quickly closed his eyes and knew that today was his death.


    Time seems to solidify in an instant.


    Gu Qianxue once again noticed that there was another big fallacy in the film and TV series.


    In movies and TV dramas, people tend to recall the past when they are dying. Happy and sad scenes are played in front of you like a rewind tape.


    But the real face of death, the brain is blank, that is the fear of death and confusion.


    For a long time, the expected pain did not fall on Gu Qianxue. At last, she took a deep breath and opened her eyes boldly. However, she saw that the black dressed Li Wang was no longer angry. She knelt in front of Princess Qin''s bed, holding her hands on the edge of the bed, and her knife like cheek was full of surprise.


    "Mother Princess Li Wang hesitated and called softly.


    Does Princess Qin wake up?


    Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    But because of the angle problem, Gu Qianxue can only see the king Li, but can''t see Qin Fei on the bed.


    "Mother, it''s a child minister. Open your eyes and have a look at the minister!" Li Wang''s voice grieved.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to curse, but what lay on the bed was her patient, and she couldn''t say it. She is not a madman like Li Wang who likes to sit in tandem. She would not easily involve her anger on her family.


    If Princess Qin didn''t wake up, why did Li Wang stop the killer?


    The reason told Gu Qianxue that he would take the opportunity to escape and go back to the government and ask Zhao to write a letter to marshal Zhao in the border area quickly. He thought that it was for the sake of his honor that he could protect her life. But damned curiosity, she can not help but want to see Qin Fei''s situation.


    After struggling for a minute, Gu Qianxue finally admitted defeat. She was ready to go Check out Qin Fei.


    Chest pain, Gu Qianxue tried to stand up, but found that can move.If you can move, it means that the bone is not injured.


    She covered her chest with one hand and supported the wall with the other. She was so painful that she almost vomited blood again. She moved for a long time before she came to Qin Fei''s bed. When I saw Qin Fei''s face, she was astonished.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were still closed, her white cheeks were reddish as if she was asleep, but tears were constantly pouring out between her thick eyelashes. After the tears condensed, they turned into tears and left them silently along her cheek until they dropped on the silk sheet and disappeared.


    It''s no wonder that Li Wang, who was ready to kill her, held up her hand. It turned out that imperial concubine Qin was in tears.


    "Let Open it Gu Qianxue''s way is difficult. He moves it and gets the medicine box.


    On the way to take the medicine box, Gu Qianxue was already sweating with pain. He fell down on the edge of the bed and gasped.


    Li Wang stood up and went to the window.


    The room was as quiet as death, and only the heavy breathing of Li Wang could be heard.


    Gu Qianxue listens to the voice of Qin Fei, and then feels the pulse. She uses the silver needle to stimulate her limbs. To her surprise, she begins to feel. Because she uses the silver needle to stimulate her pain points, the skin around the acupoint changes slightly, which indicates that the muscles contract and the peripheral nerves begin to work.


    "My God, this kind of internal force has such amazing use." Gu Qianxue was so shocked that she could even judge that this internal force could be widely used in the treatment of human reproductive diseases, such as aplastic anemia.


    Li Wang turned around and said, "what''s the matter with my mother''s concubine?" The voice has returned to calm, neither excited surprise, nor angry killing intention, is still cold and calm.


    Li Wang can pretend that nothing has happened, but Gu Qianxue can''t. She has chest pain and bloody mouth, reminding herself that she has just nearly lost her soul.


    But what can Gu Qianxue do under the premise that force and power are far from the enemy? "My mother has recovered a lot. If she continues to treat, she will soon come to her senses." She can die, but she can''t let Zhao and his brother die.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at the Li Wang''s face which was not angry from Wei. Would she always let this man take life and death at will?

 Chapter 108

    108, repeatedly escaped from death


    "your skill progress is rapid."


    All of a sudden, Li Wang said this.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the direction of King Li, and finally sighed, covering the quilt for Princess Qin, "Niang, you must be able to hear it, right? Because I know what we just talked about and know that Li Wang is going to kill me, I cry, right


    Hearing this, this no longer tears eyelashes, tears again.


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes in surprise, and then sighed, "so it is, madam, I must apologize to you. It''s my fault that I didn''t use such bad words to curse you just now. I''m sorry!"


    Li Wang''s eyes also showed shock. When he heard Gu Qianxue''s words, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Gu Qianxue, when you have accomplished your martial arts, you will be allowed to kill this king. This is my gratitude to you." Li Wang''s voice came from behind Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but smile and looked back, "Your Highness, can life be used to thank you? Even if I can, what can I do with your life? Don''t you feel sad when you die? Are you trying your best to find someone to cure your mother just to make her sad


    Qin Fei''s tears are like broken pearls, which make people cherish.


    Li Wang froze and shut his mouth.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and comforted in a low voice, "mother, don''t be sad. People''s nature is good at the beginning, and the king''s nature is not bad." Speaking of this, Gu qianxuedun felt that this was against his heart. However, in order to comfort the patient, he tried to resist the sense of vomiting and continued, "it''s not too late to teach the king a lesson when his mother is cured."


    Qin Fei''s tears slowly slowed down.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved and said in a soft voice, "therefore, even for the sake of King Li, Niang should recover as soon as possible. Of course, I will try my best to cure Niang."


    Qin Fei''s tears stopped.


    Gu Qianxue''s lips are drawn up, is a smile of peace of mind.


    Li Wang behind him sighed and then closed his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue carried the medicine box and walked to the door. When he was about to push the door, he heard the voice of King Li behind him.


    "What kind of compensation do you want? Send someone to give it to the king."


    Gu Qianxue''s behavior was stagnant. He looked back at the cold and beautiful face, gnashing his teeth, "is the king loyal to his subordinates, so he plays a stick to give a sweet date?"


    "Loyal to the king''s subordinates will not open their mouths to scold me." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "you think, if they dare, don''t scold you?"


    Li Wang did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue still has pain in his chest. In addition, he is concerned about Zhao family and his future brother. He doesn''t want to challenge Li Wang''s bottom line with his own life. Finally, he leaves the door with a word. "Well, when I think of compensation, I''ll have someone tell you."


    Gu Qianxue left the house. Mother Shen and father-in-law Shao, who had been worried for a long time, were finally relieved. But when they saw Gu Qianxue''s clothes full of blood, they were worried again.


    "Miss Gu, are you all right?" Shao Gonggong came.


    Gu Qianxue pale face, smile, shake his head, and then quickly leave Nanshan yard.


    Mother Shen came forward, "Duke Shao, Miss Gu, what did she say?"


    Shao Gonggong looked at Gu Qianxue''s back, puzzled, "Miss Gu, she didn''t say anything. At last, she looked at me sympathetically."


    Mother Shen was also confused, "sympathy?"


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes turned, "I said, mother Shen, do you remember how many times Miss Gu escaped from the king''s hands?"


    Mother Shen thought, "three times Or four times? Why do I think that Miss Gu has been challenging the Lord, but our Lord can''t do anything about her


    Shao Gonggong nodded, "I also have this feeling."


    At this time, King Li had already come out of the room. Mother Shen and Duke Shao rushed over to wait for the master''s dispatch.


    "Find two good people and go in and clean up." Throwing down a word, Li Wang left.


    When Shao Gonggong and Shen mammy came into the room, they saw that the Bogu frame was split in two, the table was also split, and the chair was directly broken. But the most terrible thing is the blood all over the ground.


    Two people look at each other, both know that this is Gu Qianxue''s blood.


    But I don''t know, Gu Qianxue was injured by King Li, but king Li repeatedly broke the rule not to kill her, is a disaster or a blessing.


    When Gu Qianxue goes in for the diagnosis and treatment of Qin Fei, Yulian and Yucui follow the servants of Nanshan courtyard to rest outside the hospital. Seeing Gu Qianxue come out, they get up in high spirits to meet her. But when he saw Gu Qianxue''s pale face and bloody clothes, they both blushed and dared not speak.


    Ms. Wang is not used to killing Miss Wang, but she has already offended people.


    "Miss, you Are you all right? " The jade lotus endure to cry, choked way.


    Gu Qianxue hook up pale lips, smile, "nothing, I checked for myself, ribs are not broken, internal organs are not hurt, there is no serious internal bleeding, back to eat some red dates peanut pig blood tofu to supplement blood It''s a light voice.The more Gu Qianxue behaved as if nothing had happened, the more Yulian and Yucui wanted to cry.


    Yucui wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil, "Miss, shall we go back to the house?"


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "don''t go back, go and see the laboratory."


    Yucui cried, "what kind of lab are you going to see? He hurt you so much. Let''s go back to the mansion and let the master do justice for us."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "fool, nine times out of ten, I''m not happy in the world. I''m the emperor, the daughter of the Minister of rites. I think I have a lot of difficulties."


    Yucui pouted, "what''s the emperor in trouble? Can''t you do what you want to be emperor? "


    Gu Qianxue turned her head and looked at Yucui. "So, miss I told you to read more books. Don''t ask foolishly about everything. If you want to understand that day, talk to me again."


    After being scolded, Yucui forgot her heartache and began to get angry.


    As they walked and chatted, they soon forgot their unhappiness, or, no one was willing to mention it.


    Yulian can''t help but look at Gu Qianxue, but found that some miss can not see through, or, has not seen through.


    Yushengju.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at yushengju, he was shocked.


    After a short period of time, she changed her original painting into a new one.


    After entering the door, I saw that the exquisite test-bed was well placed on the wall, and the high cabinet was firmly inlaid on the wall.


    Just about to touch it with his hand, the craftsman on one side said in a hurry, "Miss Gu, don''t touch it. Miss Gu is forgiven, but the paint is not dry."


    Gu Qianxue knew it, nodded with a smile, "I know, it''s hard."


    "Miss Gu''s words are heavy." The simple and honest craftsman touched his head, and was seldom comforted by the official lady. He was very excited.


    After the inspection of the laboratory, Gu Qianxue''s mood finally eased a little.


    Since she was threatened to stay in Prince Li''s mansion, she really wanted to enlarge the laboratory, regardless of the cost. One day she let Li Wang know that it is easier to invite Buddha than to send him away. Isn''t this crystal cup expensive? Fifty more.

 Chapter 109

    109, are you here?


    Say it and do it!


    Gu Qianxue covered his chest with pain and wrote a long list, which contained 50 precious crystal cups.


    She swore that her chest pain, let Li Wang''s purse how painful!


    He made a list and asked Sun Yu to send him to Li Wang''s study. He felt that he was half cured.


    After that, Gu Qianxue sent Yulian and Yucui back to the house. He wiped a Baogong face, put on coarse cloth clothes, and was ready to go shopping.


    He was seriously injured, but he didn''t have to stay in bed. Gu Qianxue was magical. I think these are the functions of internal power of martial arts, and he vowed to practice his internal power well.


    Although Yulian and Yucui are going to follow, Gu Qianxue orders, and the two girls finally get on the carriage of Gu''s house and return to Gu''s house.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that when Sun Yu twitched his face and nervously held the list to Li Wang''s study, Li Wang just glanced at it and waved it with a big red pen. As long as the list was sent to the service department, it would take effect.


    This was totally unexpected to Sun Yu. You know, this bill can cost more than 100000 taels of silver, and you have to weigh it on anyone. But Li Wang didn''t move his eyebrows and criticized them. But he didn''t know whether it was Li Wang''s generosity or Miss Gu''s great face.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what happened, even if he knows, he won''t be distressed.


    In the afternoon, I''m not only in the chest, but also in the dark.


    Unknowingly, I went to Haolan academy again.


    Since she was stopped by King Li early that morning, she has been in the future, not only in the future, but also in the future.


    Now want to come, will it be Providence?


    Lingxiaozi? Lingxiaozi, who can break the mystery of heaven? If you can really understand the mystery of heaven, can you also answer her doubts?


    With that, Gu Qianxue turned to Haolan Academy.


    What a coincidence. It''s Pan Xiaopeng who is on duty outside today.


    Pan Xiaopeng saw a village girl with dark skin and a woman''s hair in a bun. He said, "is this elder sister going to buy a book? This is Haolan Academy. It can only be borrowed but not sold, and the price is very expensive. You may as well walk eastward along this street, and when you have a cup of tea, you will have several shops specialized in selling pen and ink books. "


    Maybe it''s afraid that the newcomer will be shy and not open his mouth. Pan Xiaopeng introduces him with a gentle breath.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Can''t you recognize me?"


    Pan Xiaopeng a Leng, very carefully looked and looked, and then a face at a loss, "this elder sister is sorry, small really did not remember you."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "because of me, you paid him a fine. Did you really forget? Then I''ll give you another reminder. Don''t call me Gu. "


    Although Gu Qianxue blackened his face, his facial features did not change and his voice did not change. Pan Xiaopeng thought about it carefully and recognized it.


    Pan Xiaopeng suddenly turned pale and said, "Gu Gu Miss Gu... "


    "Shh." Gu Qianxue put his slender finger in front of his lips. "I pretend that I don''t want to be recognized. Is Mr. Su in the academy?"


    Pan Xiaopeng hesitated. If he was an outsider, he would not disclose it easily. However, Miss Gu seemed to be the Savior of the little Lord, so she finally chose to open her mouth. "Miss Gu, the young master is still not feeling well recently. She has been resting in the Academy. Would you like to see him?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, and pan Xiaopeng quickly led it in.


    The shopkeeper Su, who was just explaining something for the clerk, turned around and saw Gu Qianxue. He rushed over and bowed his hands to salute him. "I''ve seen Miss Gu. I haven''t seen Miss Gu these days. You must be very busy."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I''m very busy. A few days ago, I wanted to see Mr. Su. I was carried back by someone and hit the board again. Ha ha." Think of that man, gnash your teeth.


    Manager Su knew that Gu Qianxue was taken to the palace by King Li. After all, he was in front of his own house. However, Gu Qianxue''s attack on the board really surprised him, "hit the board? Wang Ye, he hit Miss Gu? " Although he was beaten a few days ago, he couldn''t believe that Li Wang treated Miss Gu like this.


    Gu Qianxue skin smile meat does not smile, "what do I lie to you for?" And then I don''t want to mention the person who has lost his appetite, "is Mr. Su there?"


    Shopkeeper Su quickly and politely led the way, "the little Lord is here. Miss Gu, please."


    Gu Qianxue went upstairs with shopkeeper Su and said with a smile, "doesn''t manager Su inform us in advance?"


    Shopkeeper Su went up the stairs with his robe in his hand. He turned back to Gu Qianxue and said, "no, our little Lord said a few days ago. If Miss Gu comes to see him, as long as the little Lord doesn''t treat guests, he can go directly to Lingxiao Pavilion. The little Lord also said, "don''t be surprised if Miss Gu disguises herself."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. "So, Mr. Su had already guessed that I would come to him?"


    Manager Su said, "yes, at the beginning, the villain also had doubts. Why did the little master decide that Miss Gu would come? The little Lord said that Miss Gu was straightforward and hard-working. She would certainly get along with Li Wang like a fire and water. Sooner or later, he would come to see him. It''s just that the little master didn''t expect that the Lord beat Miss Gu''s board. "Gu Qianxue puffed at the corners of his mouth. How could the men of Nanyue kingdom be so weird? They only contacted several people. One was rude and unreasonable, and killed the whole family. The other could see you clearly without talking. It seemed that there was no privacy in front of him. Suddenly some regret to come to Haolan Academy. She should not have come.


    But it was too late. During the talk, he had already been on the fifth floor.


    Turn left and right and walk to the place called Lingxiao Pavilion.


    The reason why it is called "Pavilion" is because it is a loft design.


    Originally, Haolan academy is five stories high, which is a skyscraper in Nanyue. Because of the two-story attic, Haolan academy is even more towering.


    The name of Lingxiao Pavilion, in Gu Qianxue''s opinion, means "Su Lingxiao - working loft".


    Lingxiao Pavilion is divided into two layers, but not equally. The lower layer is slightly higher, about four meters high. Because the ceiling is high, it gives people a sense of relaxed and happy, and because of the bookshelves inlaid with walls all around, and the skylight with transparent crystal deliberately inlaid around the ceiling, the rays of light are shining in, adding a lot of holiness.


    Su Lingxiao, dressed in white, sits on the elevated building in the middle of the building. The design of the elevated structure is ingenious, which is similar to that of the movable shelf used in western libraries to arrange bookshelves and books. However, under the shelf, it is not a wheel, but a track. There are some buttons on the shelf that touch different buttons to stimulate different mechanisms, and the shelf can slide to different places.


    Su Lingxiao was sitting on the shelf with the pure white gauze hanging down. With the autumn wind pouring in from the air window, Su Lingxiao also had some long black hair. The hair had a very elegant luster under the natural light. It was not tied up, but was dressed at will. However, every hair seemed to have life. There was no one to be bold and unrestrained, and they all wore it quietly In its emaciated shoulders, it seems to accompany the master wandering in the silent and brilliant sea of books.


    Time is quiet, maybe it''s just like this.


    Such as banished immortals like the man sitting on the shelf, thick eyebrow eyelashes drooping, reading ancient books on hand.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful picture moved, and the man found a guest.


    He gently side to face, he smile, thin face but suddenly have a sense of stunning.


    "Well, are you here?"

 Chapter 110

    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect to see such a beautiful picture when she came here. Suddenly, she thought that her former career was often called an angel in white, but now it seems that the angel in white should be the one in front of her.


    "Mr. Su, since you count me because Li Wang came to see you, can you figure out what I want to do when I come to see you?" Gu Qianxue raised his head, just like a membrane worshipping God, and spoke with him.


    Su Lingxiao slowly closed the book in her hand, lowered her head and said with a faint smile, "I''m just a layman. How can I know what Miss Gu is thinking?" Then the voice stopped, the drooping eyelashes moved slightly, "but I guess it''s under the leadership of Li Wang to escape, suddenly confused about the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Can''t you guess? It''s a good guess.


    Gu Qianxue was a little discouraged for a moment. His magnificent eyes turned and said, "Mr. Su, how do you like my dress?" With that, he raised his hands and turned around in place, as if he was wearing some beautiful skirt and showing off in front of people.


    Su Lingxiao smiles to nod a head, "extremely chic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man''s mouth can surely fool a sow into a tree. "Do you know why I dress so chic?"


    "In the eye of the unexpected." Su Lingxiao didn''t want to think about it, and said softly, "after all, Miss Gu''s former style of behavior is not limited to one pattern."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly thinks that God has eyes. Let this man die quickly, or with this man''s clever mouth, what woman can''t get hold of? It''s clearly a saint of love.


    Shopkeeper Su couldn''t help laughing twice, "little Lord, Miss Gu, you talk slowly, villains quit first."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, and Su shopkeeper quietly retreated.


    Gu Qianxue, seeing Su Lingxiao''s half dead appearance, is still sitting so high. He is really afraid that he will roll his white eyes and faint and fall down. "Hello, can you come down? Can I help you?" He walked quickly up to the shelf.


    Su Lingxiao smile, "let Miss Gu trouble." With that, he reached out and touched a button on the right side. After listening to kabacaba, Su Lingxiao''s body did not move, but came down from the shelf. It turned out that he was sitting on a board, which was controlled by the mechanism.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow to smile, "Yo, this thing is good."


    Although it feels exquisite, for a modern person who has seen aircraft, artillery and submarine, such a gadget is not worth her studying.


    Su Lingxiao stood up, walked a few steps, but then sat down on the side of the chair, think of the physical strength is still not support.


    Gu Qianxue squinted and impolitely pulled up his wrist to check his pulse. Then, his brow could not help wrinkling. "The condition has not progressed at all, and the pulse is weak. It seems that there is no practice these days."


    Su Lingxiao way, "the weather turns cold these days, some discomfort in the lower body."


    Gu Qianxue gently put down his wrist and patted with both hands, as if disgusted. "Don''t tell me these reasons, but tell the king of hell. The yama asked you, Su Lingxiao, you still have yangshou. Why did you come down to the hell early? You can answer: lazy, lazy exercise, so run early to report. "


    Gu Qianxue deduces vividly, one imitates the gloomy Yama, the other imitates Su Lingxiao''s light tone.


    When I think of Yama, I can''t help but think of King Li. I feel chest pain and gnash teeth.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Gu Qianxue raised her eyebrows, and her face was full of sarcasm.


    But Su Lingxiao didn''t care at all. She still laughed, as if she hadn''t laughed so happily for a long time. What hung on her cheek was not a smile at all, but a mask. "Yes, Miss Gu, please."


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "then, the king of hell said: Su Xiao''er, since you have arrived at the underworld, you will be reincarnated in the twinkling of an eye. In view of what you have done in the previous life, the object of reincarnation in the next life, I have arranged for you." Finish saying, then stop not to say, hang one''s appetite.


    Su Lingxiao finally couldn''t help asking, "who is the object of reincarnation in the next life?"


    "Want to know?" Gu Qianxue laughs.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "want to know."


    "Can''t you guess? You guess Gu Qianxue''s smile deepened.


    Su Lingxiao shape seems embarrassed to shake his head, "can''t guess."


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s nothing else, it''s a pig!"


    "Pig?" Su Lingxiao''s smile is stiff. After all, comparing people to pigs is abusive. Does Gu Qianxue mean to call him stupid?


    "Yes, only pigs are so lazy and refuse to exercise. If you are not a pig, what should you be?" After that, Gu Qianxue remembered that it was in Nanyue country rather than in China. In modern times, it was not only insults or nicknames to say to each other that pigs were not insults, but also nicknames.


    However, the South Yue State is similar to ancient China, and its folk custom is conservative. Only by cursing can one scold a few pigs.


    Gu Qianxue hurried to see Su Lingxiao, praying that he would not be angry and racked his brains to explain her blurted out joke.But unexpectedly, Su Lingxiao laughed again, "ha ha ha, this metaphor is good. Laziness is a pig. After I was taught, I dare not be lazy and do not practice." Then, the smile disappeared, but began to think.


    "What''s wrong with being a pig? When he was born, some people served him attentively. When he died, someone gave it a good time. And people? When we live, we struggle for all kinds of things, but when we die, we have many worries. "


    When Gu Qianxue heard the speech, he also nodded with approval, "yes, money status does not bring life, death does not take it, but people have to fight for it for a lifetime. When they get what they want, they want to enjoy it, but their life will be exhausted and their lives will die. People are the most tired and pigs are the most happy. "


    In fact, what Gu Qianxue didn''t say is that it was easy to die once in ancient times. If people were put into modern times, they could not afford to die!


    Let''s not say that a serious illness will cost the whole family and the savings of a lifetime will be gone. The only thing to say is that they have the money to treat the disease. The patients lie in bed with pipes inserted. One knife today and the other tomorrow will be treated with chemotherapy in a few days. It''s not worth living for so many years or even a few days.


    Outsiders do not know, but her doctor knows that once a patient enters the ICU, it will be a living suffering, not only a test of life, but also a test of people''s will to survive.


    In contrast, the pig is a lot of happiness, so a knife, clean and easy to go.


    "You''re right. I''m really confused. I don''t know what fun it is to live." Gu Qianxue had no choice but to smile, "I was almost killed by the hand of King Li today. I am not reconciled, I am really not reconciled." He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Su Lingxiao did not speak, only side head, quietly listen.


    Gu Qianxue can''t help but be angry. Her face is ferocious, and her blackened skin is ferocious. "Why can he take my life and death at will? Why can I not resist? I''m willing, I don''t accept it! "

 Chapter 111

    The meaning of life


    when you pour out your psychological thoughts, you feel much better.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Su Lingxiao in a hurry. He thinks, don''t frighten the sick and beautiful man, but he doesn''t expect that Su Lingxiao is indifferent. Not only is he not frightened, he also lifts up his wide sleeves and shows his long white arms to pour tea for Gu Qianxue.


    Every move, incomparably elegant.


    "This is a medicinal tea specially made for me by Zhou Rongqiu. Although several herbs are added, it is mainly used for tonifying the body, which can also be drunk by outsiders." Then he handed the cup over.


    Gu Qianxue took the cup and took a sip, and suddenly thought of the first time they met before, "so the fragrance of your body is from this tea."


    "Otherwise?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "otherwise, it is the body with a strange fragrance."


    Su Lingxiao Leng next, and then can''t help laughing, "how can people carry a strange fragrance?"


    "No one else can, but you can." Gu Qianxue picked his eyebrows as he tasted the tea. "Mr. Su is said to be so supernatural that I won''t be surprised if he really carries a strange fragrance. Oh, by the way, what''s the name of this tea? "


    Su Lingxiao said, "there is no name yet. Does Miss Gu have a name for it?"


    "How about Bishengyuan?" Gu Qianxue has a trick in his heart. In fact, Bishengyuan is a weight loss tea once popular in modern times. Its main ingredient is laxatives.


    Su Lingxiao slowly taste these three words, "Bi, Sheng, yuan, good name." Raised his eyes, still with a warm smile, "called Bishengyuan good."


    "No, I''m kidding." Gu Qianxue can hasten to stop it. First of all, she doesn''t want to feel upset every time she comes to drink tea. "It can''t be called Bishengyuan."


    Su Lingxiao also did not ask, "OK, then I will work hard for Miss Gu to give it a name."


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Su, I told you the truth. You know my situation. Apart from medical books, I really haven''t read many books. You''ve read my word, like a scholar''s word?"


    It''s not as good to take care of the children''s character writing, because it''s hard for people to read it.


    Su Lingxiao said, "a name is just a title. How to define good and bad? Instead of having a gorgeous name, it''s better to name it by a meaningful person. "


    "You mean I''m meaningful?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I am neither the developer nor the owner of medicinal tea. What kind of significance do I have?"


    "You are the first person to drink this tea except for the two of us." Su LingXiao Road, "although I treat guests on weekdays, I still use ordinary tea."


    "Nonsense." Gu Qianxue pick eyebrow, "I can see with my own eyes, Li Wang that guy also drank, in the last time."


    Su Lingxiao choked.


    "Why, I found it out, no more words?" Gu Qianxue''s tone is very narrow, breaking through Su Lingxiao''s big words is really enjoyable.


    Su Lingxiao coughed twice and then laughed, "yes, yes, Miss Gu is right. OK, it''s me. But... " Su Lingxiao is also learning from Gu Qianxue''s appearance, picking eyebrows and slightly curling his mouth, "I ignore his highness directly, otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been angry with him."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing. Su Lingxiao was right. When he was in contact with Li Wang, he really had to ignore him. Otherwise, Li Wang would be so overbearing that he would not be allowed to resist. Sooner or later, he would be angry.


    Gu Qianxue thought, "the name is still empty, leaving unlimited reverie, maybe one day you really have a meaningful person, let her take it."


    Su Lingxiao droops his eyes and pours a cup of tea for Gu Qianxue, laughing but not speaking.


    "Why, don''t you agree with me?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao see can not hide in the past, can only say, "that person will not appear, I will not allow her to appear."


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    "My life is limited. Now I''m free and relaxed. If I had her, my death would be extremely painful." Su Lingxiao sighed and said, pushing the cup full of medicinal tea to Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue nodded, "it''s right. Anyway, you can''t live long. Just be a bachelor all your life. Come on, cheers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue cunning smile, "how, this word sounds harsh?" Said, dexterous eyes stare at Su Lingxiao that thin face.


    Su Lingxiao had no choice but to smile and nod, "yes, despite the fact, Miss Gu said it quickly. In my heart, it''s still hard to say."


    "Then..." Gu Qianxue was just about to boast, but suddenly he found that he was too arrogant. He came to Haolan Academy with his own confusion. Now he talks big truth to others, which is ridiculous.


    Every man has his own way, and no one else can take his place.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue only drinks tea and doesn''t speak. Su Lingxiao seems to have guessed what he thinks in his heart. He just smiles and accompanies him, but he doesn''t ask questions.The room was quiet for a long time.


    Su Lingxiao said, "Miss Gu, what do you think is the meaning of life? What is the meaning of life


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "ah, today the sun rises in the West. Lingxiaozi, who used to answer questions for others, asked me questions. I''m still a little flattered."


    Su Lingxiao bowed his hands and arched his hands. "Miss Gu is a wise man. Please give me your advice."


    Gu Qianxue stood up from his chair and walked slowly in the room. He looked up at the high bookshelf and ceiling, on which precious books filled the wall. "You''ve read so many books, and I think there are many philosophical books on the meaning of life. I''ve read a few books before, but they didn''t make any sense. In the end, I talked back and forth, or didn''t answer the rhetorical questions and pretended to be profound."


    Su Lingxiao eyes a bright, expression is also hidden interest.


    This question has been bothering him all the time. It seems that he can grasp the answer, but suddenly the answer is like the wind, which makes people unable to grasp it. He never thought about discussing with others, because even if he talked about it, it would be useless to talk about it, but Gu Qianxue was not.


    Gu Qianxue is very mysterious. She tries her best to pretend to be mediocre. However, she is different from ordinary people in terms of her speech and behavior and the theory of human body circulation. Su Lingxiao even regrets that if she had known that the rumored mediocre lady Gu was so, why didn''t she contact her earlier.


    If a few years earlier, did he Is it still possible?


    What kind of person was Gu Qianxue?


    Although he has read a lot of books and pondered many problems, to be sure, Su Lingxiao is not a person with a strong thirst for knowledge. Reading books and thinking seems to be a habit or instinct. But today, he is really interested in one thing, which is the man in front of him -- Gu Qianxue.


    "I wonder if Miss Gu has any opinion on the meaning of life?" Su Lingxiao is both expecting and worried.


    What we are looking forward to is Gu Qianxue''s answer, and what we are worried about is Gu Qianxue''s answer. He didn''t want to look out of sight, he wanted Gu Qianxue to amaze him.


    "Of course, there are." Gu Qianxue came back quickly and sat on the chair. "Come on, listen to me."

 Chapter 112

    On Su Lingxiao''s face, she can hardly hide her expectation. "Well, I''m all ears."


    "First of all, you must understand that human beings are like pigs, dogs, tigers and even fish, birds and ducks. We are all creatures. We all have life and will lose life one day. We are just a special animal with thoughts and wisdom. Can you understand this?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao''s brow slightly frowned, thought carefully, "this viewpoint, is the next time hears."


    Of course, I heard for the first time that the ancients didn''t think about this problem before the development of science and technology to study biology.


    But Su Lingxiao thought ahead of time in the end. After only thinking for a moment, he accepted this view. "Well, you go on."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "another digression, sometimes people do something, but because there are too many disturbances in the middle, they often forget their original intention. For example, a young girl wants to go to the antique shop at the east end of the street, but when she gets to the middle of the street, she is attracted by the rouge shop and goes to the rouge shop for a long time. Although she finally arrives at the antique shop, her interest has already consumed up to half We are looking forward to it. Can you understand that? "


    Su Lingxiao looks puzzled, "human beings are creatures" and "girls go to antique shops". They are two things that are different from each other. However, looking at Gu Qianxue''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a joke.


    Su Lingxiao dare not say that he can see through all the people in this world, but he also dares to see through most of them. Once upon a time, he could see through Gu Qianxue, but at this moment, he felt that there was a thick fog between them, which made him unable to see clearly.


    What he did not know was that the two were not misty, but a civilization spanning thousands of years.


    "Miss Gu means that people''s energy is often attracted by the twists and turns in the middle of the way and ignores the original intention?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue replied, "the purpose of this is to let you know that in order to study a subject and to be more intuitive, we should put aside the twists and turns in the middle and go directly to its purpose. In other words, we can see the experiment more appropriately by replacing it."


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are a little clear, no words, but the look is very expectant.


    "If you directly study the meaning of human life, it is easy to be disturbed by the miscellaneous things in the process of human growth. It is better to study other organisms directly. Their life is simpler and more intuitive to study. Let''s just study one insect. "


    Su Lingxiao suddenly realized that the two seemingly unrelated things had an intersection in the final research.


    "The life of an insect is composed of four parts: birth, growth, reproduction and death. Similarly, can human beings, who are also living beings, be understood to be composed of four parts: birth, growth, reproduction and death? If you agree with my previous point of view, then the meaning of human life can be understood Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao squinted and smoothed Gu Qianxue''s words from the beginning to the end. After a short period of time, the corners of his lips rose slightly and nodded, "I think it can be understood like this."


    "Mr. Su, would you like to talk about the significance of human life?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Su Lingxiao also followed with a smile, "Miss Gu, are you invited by manager Su to be a lobbyist?"


    Gu Qianxue is puzzled, a face at a loss. "No, I''m just flustered. I come to talk to you. What''s the relationship with shopkeeper Su?"


    "From time to time, he always urges me to get married as soon as possible and to leave my children." Su Lingxiao shook her head helplessly.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that her forehead was covered with black lines. She was really wronged. "Mr. Su, I can swear to God that I''m not a lobbyist. I really just feel it. What''s more, although the purpose of human survival is to reproduce, I personally strongly disapprove of it. I''m afraid I have no offspring in my whole life. " It is also a disguised consolation to Su Lingxiao.


    But don''t want to, Su Lingxiao complexion a change, "have no son? Is Miss Gu''s physical condition... "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. Yes, in ancient times, there was only one possibility of not having children, that is, there was a hidden disease. Who would have thought that in modern times thousands of years later, there would be DINK people.


    "No, no, I''m worried. I don''t have any problems with my health. I just don''t want to get married. I don''t want to have children." She can''t stand the backwardness of polygamy, let her share a man with a group of women, rather than let her die. It''s better not to get married. If the little arm can''t twist the thigh and must get married, then we must not have a roommate. Since we are not in the same room, there will be no offspring.


    Su Lingxiao eyes still have doubts, but did not ask, "Miss Gu really strange woman."


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help it. He put his hands on the edge of the table and began to laugh. The table was shaking with laughter, and a lot of medicinal tea was spilled on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    After laughing for a long time, Gu Qianxue finally raised his head and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. His face turned red, "Mr. Su, if you go on like this, I will never come again."


    "Why does Miss Gu say that?" Su Lingxiao is puzzled.


    "You are always very clever to say good words and flatter me. If I go on a few more times, I will be fooled by you. If you don''t know yourself clearly, you will float. If you float, you will surely make a fool of yourself." Gu Qianxue pulls out her veil to wipe her tears.¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    "Not angry?" Gu Qianxue converged his smile and looked at Su Lingxiao curiously.


    Su Lingxiao shook his head. "No, just more and more I think Miss Gu is different, but I have to correct one point. I really don''t mean to flatter you. Every word I say is because of what I think." His face was very serious.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Gu Qianxue quietly spat out her little pink tongue. "Well, it''s my fault. It''s clear that Mr. Su''s good intentions have been imagined as a despicable person. Can I even punish three cups?" Said, a look up, will drink a clean medicine tea, and then pour on a cup, continue to drink.


    Su Lingxiao reached out and gently pressed the teapot, "not angry."


    Gu Qianxue a thumb, "master Su, a lot."


    Su Lingxiao smiles and shakes his head, "really take you have no way."


    So, the third cup of herbal tea, Gu Qianxue did not drink, licking tongue, some unwilling.


    Su Lingxiao reached out and touched the mechanism on one side of his chair. After a while, a man came in from the door. He was tall, but his feet were extremely light, and his breath was long. He looked like a man with martial arts skills.


    The man was carrying a huge tray with three dishes of delicate snacks and a pot of fresh hot tea on it. He respectfully went to one side, put down the dim sum and tea, put the tea back on the tray, bowed slightly, and then left.


    Gu Qianxue looked at these snacks and suddenly had a trace of doubt, "it''s lunch time now. Even if I come, you should start to have lunch. Don''t tell me that you are going to eat these at noon." He pointed to the dim sum and tea on the table.

 Chapter 113

    113, want to live or die?


    Of course, these are not su Lingxiao''s lunch. In other words, Su Lingxiao doesn''t plan to have lunch at all today.


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao has not been straight to say that recently appetite is not good, rarely eat.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and pointed to Su Lingxiao, "you are such a big man. Can you recover from eating such a few snacks? No wonder you don''t exercise. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    "No, lunch must be good. Do you have a cook here? If you can''t prepare food, we''ll go to the restaurant." Gu Qianxue road.


    "I..." Su Lingxiao frowned at the thought of the meal and could only tell the truth, "I don''t really have any appetite to hide from Miss Gu."


    "You have to eat if you have no appetite!" Gu Qianxue patted the table, "I tell you, what I hate most in Gu Qianxue''s life is that you are a patient. Do you want to live or die. If you want to die, the floor is high enough, you can find a window to jump down to have a good time; if you want to live, you must match your diet reasonably, eat and exercise in time. Otherwise, you will be treated by Miss Ben, and eventually you will die inexplicably. People who are knowledgeable know that it is you, Mr. Su, who refuses to cooperate in the treatment and seek death. But those who do not know the trade think that I am a quack. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    "If you don''t eat on time, you won''t have enough energy to carry out various body cycles, and even less energy to exercise. If you don''t exercise, your heart and lung function can''t be adjusted. Do you live on this sweet medicinal tea? Do you really make Zhou Rongqiu a miracle doctor? If their Zhou family is so divine, can doctor Zhou still die? We''ve already developed an elixir for rejuvenation. I don''t care about you. I just ask you, do you want to live or die? " Gu Qianxue reaches out and pats the table top.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is thinking.


    "If you want to live, do what I say and strictly enforce it. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. In the future, we can meet and talk about everything. Don''t talk about your illness. We should not treat the disease. How about it? " Gu Qianxue is half reasonable, half bluffing Su Lingxiao, and half coaxing and half frightening. This is a small measure commonly used by modern doctors.


    Finally, Su Lingxiao gave up and sighed, "OK, I want to live, but..." "I really have no appetite today," he said


    "No appetite?" Gu Qianxue Ning eyebrows, thought carefully, "on weekdays, how do you eat?"


    "How to eat?" Su Lingxiao didn''t understand, "or the servants sent meals to eat in Lingxiao Pavilion, or went back to nameless residence, this Is there anything else to pay attention to? " Mingju, a house behind Haolan academy, is also the foothold of Su Lingxiao in Beijing.


    Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "of course, there are some fastidious things. Don''t you know that the food should be hot and noisy before it is delicious? It''s said that you have no other family members. If you want to eat, you have to eat by yourself. In addition, you have no appetite. It''s strange that you can eat it. Let''s go to the restaurant for lunch. Of course, you are welcome


    Su Lingxiao don''t understand, "do East in the next is no problem, but the dining building can be lively meal?"


    "Just listen to me." Gu Qianxue stood up and said, "how do you travel on weekdays? Do you walk by yourself or let people carry it?"


    "Cough..." Su Lingxiao was blocked and did not know what to say, "nature is walking." Carry it. Is that right?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the dining hall." With that, Gu Qianxue then led the way out of the gate of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    A dark blue carriage slowly slowed down and finally stopped at the back door of the dining hall.


    Then the shopkeeper of the restaurant ran to the back door to meet the guests. Gu Qianxue was stunned.


    - damn it, she didn''t even see the shopkeeper when she came to the restaurant. The shopkeeper who saw the dragon but didn''t see the tail ran to the back door to meet Su Lingxiao. It''s a big face.


    Heart sour, follow the crowd. First of all, the shopkeeper and Su Lingxiao are courteous. The shopkeeper and Su Lingxiao are side by side, but they are slightly behind, which shows that they have full respect for the guests.


    After that, Su Lingxiao was welcomed into the most luxurious private room by the polite shopkeeper and the courteous waiter. No one looked at Gu Qianxue more all the way. It''s not only because Gu Qianxue doesn''t have that identity, but also because of Gu Qianxue''s village girl''s disguise. People are only secretly surprised that how Lingxiao childe''s maid is dressed so rustic.


    Entering the private room door, Su Lingxiao sat in the front seat, Gu Qianxue also naturally found a seat to sit down.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter are surprised to see the "village girl" - how can they be so unruly?


    Xiao Er gives the recipe to Gu Qianxue. Su Lingxiao doesn''t even look at it. She gives it to Gu Qianxue directly.


    Gu Qianxue was secretly angry, and then he flipped through a few pages of the menu at will, pointing to the most expensive dishes, "these are all to be served, not the best, as long as the most expensive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Restaurant manager.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods his head, "according to this young lady''s row." Deliberately did not say the name of Gu Qianxue, because of her cross dressing.


    The shopkeeper promised politely, and most of his heart thought that he had seen a ghost.


    The other two are also puzzled, guessing the identity of the village girl, but Mr. Lingxiao is Gao Shen, and everyone can''t guess.


    The shopkeeper exchanged greetings and wanted to stay with him, but Su Lingxiao didn''t open his mouth, but he made a secret order between his words and deeds. In the end, the shopkeeper had no choice but to leave. Finally, he said, "if you need anything, please ask Mr. Lingxiao to tell me, and he will arrive immediately.".Gu Qianxue knows that these people regard Su Lingxiao as a divine operator. They are eager to find out some natural secrets in his mouth. Fortunately, there is no lottery in this era. Otherwise, there will be more people around Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao''s private room serves food very fast. Before it is time for a cup of tea after the shopkeeper left, all kinds of dishes began to come up one after another.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue had to wait for half an hour to eat with her servant girl.


    After the dishes were all over, the waiter retired, and there were only three people in the huge room, Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue and the shopkeeper Su, who was left to serve.


    "Miss Gu, please." Su Lingxiao said with a light smile.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "this dish, I am according to ten people order, if only we two people eat, simply can''t eat."


    They included the entourage, just ten people, Gu Qianxue counted them carefully.


    Su Lingxiao immediately understood, slightly side over cheek, to Su shopkeeper way. "Let''s all come in. Miss Gu has dinner for you today."


    Soon, everyone came in. The bodyguard, who was eight feet tall and had a big waist, was wriggling.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to a person she specially brought, "Pan Xiaopeng, come on, you sit here." She said, indicating the position beside her.


    Pan Xiaopeng was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. Today, when he heard that Miss Gu was dining with the young master, he had a very bad premonition. It turned out that Miss Gu didn''t hold grudges, but liked to torture her enemies slowly, just like now.


    Pan Xiaopeng, with a sad face, slowly moved to Gu Qianxue''s side, lowered his head, waiting for Gu Qianxue to be "lingchi".


    Gu Qianxue looked at Pan Xiaopeng and chuckled, "Hey, don''t die bravely on your face. After a while, you''ll also thank me."

 Chapter 114

    Pan Xiaopeng reluctantly sat down, but he didn''t dare to sit down, and only half of his hips were set up. "Miss Gu, as long as you don''t remember the small hatred, I don''t dare to bother you."


    Gu Qianxue picked up the jug and poured wine for Pan Xiaopeng.


    How dare pan Xiaopeng accept it? Scared to jump out of the chair, ready to kneel.


    "I''ll let you know when you''ve done this." Gu Qianxue points to the wine glass in front of him with a smile.


    Although her white skin is covered with black ashes, if you look carefully, Gu Qianxue''s delicate facial features can still be regarded as a beauty. Her smile is smart, which is rare among other beauties.


    Pan Xiaopeng held up his glass, drank it up and licked his tongue. He really wanted to have another cup, because the wine from the restaurant must be a good wine. However, pan Xiaopeng is even more worried about wine.


    Gu Qianxue and his own hands for a cup, "I remember you said before, you have a mother with tuberculosis, right?"


    Pan Xiaopeng a Leng, think of the sick mother, low mood, nodded, "review miss, yes."


    The so-called tuberculosis in ancient times is modern tuberculosis. In modern times, if it is found too late, it can still cause death. In ancient times, it is the pronoun of incurable disease. Only by delaying the use of drugs, there is no possibility of cure.


    "There are four kinds of tuberculosis: one acts on the lungs and blood is found in coughing; one acts on the stomach and vomits with blood; one acts on the liver with repeated fever; the other acts on the intestine, causing unbearable abdominal pain. But I don''t know what kind of mother you are. " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Pan Xiaopeng is a clever child. He immediately understands Gu Qianxue''s intention. In addition, it is widely said that Gu Qianxue saved the young master''s disease easily. He has long regarded Gu Qianxue as a miracle doctor. He is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say, "cough There is blood in the cough... " Then he knelt down again.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are clear, more a trace of expectation. Tuberculosis is an incurable disease. If Gu Qianxue can cure the disease, is there any hope for him to survive?


    Thinking about it, Su Lingxiao was in a good mood. He took the wine pot on one side and poured a glass of wine for himself.


    Before the wine was delivered to his lips, he was stopped by a small black hand and snatched the glass down. "If you dare to drink when you have heart disease, are you going to die?" Gu Qian has a white look at Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "What Miss Gu taught me is that I was negligent." I didn''t expect that the little girl would pay attention to his behavior when talking to others.


    On one side, shopkeeper Su was elated. Thank God, there is a man in the world who can manage the little master. On weekdays, the little master has not wasted his body, but no one can say a word.


    Even if someone ventured to persuade him, the little Lord would not listen, but he would listen to Miss Gu very much.


    Manager Su glanced at Gu Qianxue secretly and couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps Miss Gu and the little Lord did not realize that she was a very special person in the heart of the little master.


    "Tell the waiter to have some hot water. You should drink more hot water and drink less herbal tea." Tea has theophylline, has exciting effect, and is not good for heart disease, but boiling water is good. Isn''t there a famous saying in modern times - stomachache? Drink boiled water. catch a cold? Drink boiled water. Have a fever? Drink boiled water.


    In any case, it is to drink more boiled water, regardless of whether there is any benefit, at least no harm.


    Think, Gu Qianxue by the way will cut off the wine cup to his lips, this wine smells strange, do not know how to drink.


    "Cough..." With a burst of cough, Gu Qianxue almost spurted out the wine. She was really not the material for drinking. It was so hot that she felt uncomfortable when she drank it in the esophagus.


    "Miss Gu, have some food." Manager Su hurried on. She never thought that Miss Gu could not get used to a mouthful of wine.


    Gu Qianxue quickly ate some vegetables, which will be the pungent and ruthless pressure down, but see Su Lingxiao in the side of a smile, anger can not be said.


    "Let''s eat the food quickly. It will be cold for a while." Gu Qianxue pointed to the table and said, "let you come in for a meal, not a face-to-face.". In addition to his physical discomfort, there is another reason why Mr. Su has no appetite. He needs someone to accompany him to eat. "


    People, you look at me, I look at you, finally Qi Qi looks at Su Lingxiao.


    Who dares to move chopsticks without the master''s permission?


    Su Lingxiao slightly nodded his head to show his consent.


    But people still dare not move chopsticks.


    Finally, the leader of shopkeeper Su said, "come and come, it''s rare that the young master and Miss Gu have an elegant interest today. We can''t sweep their interest away." Put in the vegetables and pour the wine. Later, the people moved the chopsticks.


    "When did your mother get sick?" Gu Qianxue asked, while holding a piece of tender fruit flavored roast beef stuffed into the plate in front of Su Lingxiao. Of course, a new chopstick was used.


    "Miss retrospection, my mother has been ill for half a year. During this period, I saw many doctors and took medicine all day." Where does pan Xiaopeng have the mind to eat? No matter how delicious the dishes are, they are not as important as their mother''s life. Then, he recited all the prescriptions prescribed by the doctor one by one.


    Pan Xiaopeng is a dutiful man. Since his mother was ill, he has found many medical books in Haolan Academy. He has learned the prescriptions given by doctors.Gu Qianxue nodded, while changing the pair of chopsticks for Su Lingxiao vegetables, and put some fungus into Su Lingxiao''s plate.


    "Why didn''t you eat at all?" Gu Qianxue turns back to Su LingXiao Road, with full questioning.


    The people who are eating food choked in their throat, and almost did not lose their manners. I am afraid that only the woman in front of me dares to question the little Lord like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao was helpless, "Miss Gu, I''m really No appetite. "


    Gu Qianxue threw pan Xiaopeng aside and said with a smile, "do you have an appetite when you take medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sentence choked Su Lingxiao No


    "Do you think the food is delicious or the medicine is delicious?" Gu Qianxue asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, the dishes are more refreshing." Su Lingxiao''s tone is like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Do you take vegetables or medicine?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Finally, Su Lingxiao sighed, picked up the fungus, slowly put it into the mouth, chewing bitterly.


    Gu Qianxue swept all the bodyguards, "you are too. You are called to make everyone eat more lively and to stimulate Mr. Su''s interest in eating. You''d be nice. You''re as delicate as a girl''s. You don''t spend money on drinking today. Why don''t you fight for wine and row wine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards. Miss Gu said it easily, but in front of the master, who dares to be so presumptuous?


    Su Lingxiao helplessly said with a smile, "just do as Miss Gu said. Today, regardless of the master or servant, you can have a lively time."


    All the bodyguards were crying in their hearts. On weekdays, drinking and boxing is a pastime, but today it is an order. Finally helpless, can only pretend to fight.

 Chapter 115

    In any case, even though the guards were feigning their fists, the atmosphere was lively. Gu Qianxue continued to chat with Pan Xiaopeng.


    "Three months of hemoptysis?" Gu Qianxue was surprised that because there was no sampling, it was impossible to judge the patient''s course of disease. However, even if the sampling was so bad, she had no instruments and reagents to test, which was the limitation of Western medicine. "On weekdays, do you live with your mother?"


    Pan Xiaopeng was a little embarrassed, "I I I want to live with my mother, but my mother forced me to live in the main house because she was afraid of being infected by me They are not afraid to be infected. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "Auntie is right. You should also put away the foolish filial piety. It is not close care or filial piety. If you are also sick, there will be no one to take care of her. Remember, the patient''s room must be clean, diligent in cleaning, and ventilation every day; every night when you go back, you can chat with the patient more, say something happy, even if there is no happy thing, it is no harm to make up some; try to let the patient rest in bed, but still have to get up and take a walk in the morning, noon and evening; in terms of diet, do not let the patient eat too much, but in dressing, you should also try to wear as much as possible ¡£¡±


    "Yes, yes." Pan Xiaopeng nodded, remembering every word Gu Qianxue said.


    "What do you do with the handkerchief your mother uses to wipe her mouth?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I''m clean." Pan Xiaopeng said.


    Gu Qianxue frowned, "no, remember, all the things contaminated with the blood and sputum of patients are immediately burned, whether it is handkerchief or bed sheet. In addition, the patient''s dishes and chopsticks should also be boiled thoroughly. The cooked dishes and chopsticks should be placed in the hospital in the sun and exposed to the sun. "


    Pan Xiaopeng''s face showed difficulty, but he still gnawed his teeth and nodded.


    "These are the most basic requirements. You should try to eat out on weekdays, not at home." With that, Gu Qianxue took out a purse from his arms, which contained fifty Liang silver and put it in front of Pan Xiaopeng. "Although your salary in Haolan college is not low, there are patients who take medicine all year round. It will cost a lot of money to destroy bedsheets and other things at any time. Take these."


    Pan Xiaopeng was surprised, "Miss Gu, how can I take your money?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "you can take it. Fifty Liang is not a small amount, but it''s nothing to me. Take care of your mother first


    Pan Xiaopeng peeked at the shopkeeper Su and Su Lingxiao. Seeing his little master nodding his head slightly, pan Xiaopeng accepted with gratitude, "Miss Gu, little I was really wrong in the past. I regret my death. I should not slander you like that. You are a good man and a living Bodhisattva. "


    "Do you disobey your will?" Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "As for the prescriptions, the doctors prescribe prescriptions for relieving cough, resolving phlegm, clearing heat and detoxification. For the time being, I''ll send some special medicines to you these two days. Then you can take them for your mother as required."


    "Yes, yes." Although pan Xiaopeng did not know what the special medicine was, he was sure that Miss Gu''s medicine was a special medicine.


    Gu Qianxue looked back, saw Su Lingxiao in front of the plate empty, greatly happy, "this is just right, we should eat like this." Said, changed that pair of new chopsticks, continued to personally for Su Lingxiao clip vegetables.


    Don''t mention manager Su and others, even Su Lingxiao did not think that he ate so much unconsciously.


    I don''t know whether it''s the bodyguards'' boxing to arouse the atmosphere, or the reason why Gu Qianxue is distracted. Moreover, once you eat it, you feel that eating vegetables is not particularly uncomfortable.


    At the same time to Su Lingxiao vegetables, Gu Qianxue began to "nag" up. "In principle, heart patients can''t eat too much, because if you are too fat, it will increase the burden on the heart, but you are too thin! As far as your malnutrition is concerned, you are not sick or healthy. The human body needs a lot of trace elements. As for what is called trace elements, you don''t need to care, but you have to know that you have to supplement selenium. "


    "Selenium?" Su Lingxiao was surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue said, "selenium is involved in the synthesis of a variety of selenium containing enzymes and selenoproteins in the human body. Among them, glutathione peroxidase can catalyze the conversion of hydroperoxide or lipid peroxide into water or various alcohols in vivo, eliminate the attack of free radicals on the biofilm and protect the biofilm from oxidative damage. Selenium participates in the formation of iodothyronine deiodinase


    Su Lingxiao is at a loss.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t you understand?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile.


    Everyone was surprised. On weekdays, the young master of his own family explained to others. How could the little master not know anything in this world? But today, it is Miss Gu who talks for the little master, and the little master looks at a loss.


    Evil, really evil!


    These are Gu Qianxue intentional, who let Su Lingxiao always guess her ideas thoroughly, today she must set up some problems for Su Lingxiao.


    She does not believe that Su Lingxiao can know modern science unless he is really a God.


    "Do you know that after cutting down trees, in order to make them stronger and stronger, they often paint them?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I know that." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Then you can compare your heart to wood, and the element selenium to paint. The heart supplemented with selenium is like wood painted with paint. Can you understand this?" Gu Qianxue made a metaphor.Su Lingxiao suddenly realized, "Miss Gu is an image, but I don''t know, what food contains selenium?"


    "Seafood, fungi, meat, eggs, purple potatoes, garlic, many things contain." Said, and put into Su Lingxiao plate a few pieces of meat, "so, in order to strengthen your heart, these, you must eat."


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "I know. Thank you for your instruction."


    The guards were still feigning their fists, but they were all standing up.


    Gu Qianxue found that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are all martial arts practitioners. You want to practice your internal power. They have a very strong demand for heart and lung function, and they also have a large load on the heart. You should also eat more of these foods to strengthen the five internal organs."


    "Yes The crowd immediately replied. After answering, they thought they were funny, and they quickly rowed again.


    Gu Qianxue, like an old woman, had to explain it. He felt relieved. He thought that he was really a doctor''s occupational disease. Seeing the patient''s obedience, he felt better.


    Think, ignore Su Lingxiao, oneself eat up.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and looks at Gu Qianxue''s delicious food. He even feels that he has an appetite. He picks up a piece of mushroom slices and puts it into his mouth.


    Manager Su was filled with tears and prayed in his heart. Miss Gu wanted to come to the Academy often. He believed that Miss Gu would change the little master and make him have the will to survive.


    But I do not know, at the same time another place, there is such a scene.


    Li Wangfu.


    Li Wang''s lunch was carried out in his study. As the task was urgent, Li Wang ate his meals and read the files. He ate one mouthful at a time.


    Jun''an came forward, "report to the Lord, Miss Gu used lunch in the dining hall."


    Li Wang nodded, "yes."


    Jun''an frowned slightly and said, "before, she went to Haolan Academy."


    Li Wang a meal, slowly raised his eyes, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes sharp. "Who is going to the dining hall with you?"


    "Back to the king, there are also young master Lingxiao and others." Jun An replied.


    Li Wang suddenly lost his appetite, "withdraw." The voice was cold and angry.


    The servant girls came in with fear and hastened to bring down the lunch which had not been moved a few mouthfuls. The cook of King Li''s house was also frightened, but he did not say so.

 Chapter 116

    After finishing lunch, Gu Qianxue, in a good mood, went back to Li Wangfu to clean up his laboratory and, of course, made a long list.


    It''s still that principle - how much pain Li Wang let her have, she let Li Wang''s purse hurt more.


    Buy what you can''t buy, she does!


    What is valuable but not expensive, she chooses expensive!


    In a word, don''t choose the right one, just choose the expensive one!


    In this way, thinking of Li Wang''s money, Gu Qianxue is in a much better mood. This is the inspiration she got from Su Lingxiao.


    According to shopkeeper Su, Su Lingxiao and Li Wang have a very shallow relationship, which can be said to be small. Even so, Su Lingxiao selectively ignores Li Wang, not to mention her outsider.


    Sun Yu''s hands were trembling every time he sent a list for Gu Qianxue. He was afraid that the LORD would not be happy and kill him with Gu Qianxue. After all, the behavior style of his highness King Li is to kill the whole family.


    However, to Sun Yu''s surprise, Li Wang just looked at it at will, and then directly approved it. Later, he simply did not look at it several times, and took the list and drew it with a red pen.


    As evening approached, Junan came. "Miss Gu, I heard that you sent the carriage back to Gu''s house at noon. The Lord ordered his subordinates to send you back to the mansion."


    Jun''an drives in person, and the car is mostly exclusive to King Li.


    "I don''t want to bother you. I''ll walk around at night." Gu Qianxue Dao, since she had the disguised artifact "ashes", she was not afraid of the eyes of outsiders.


    "This is the king''s order. If Miss Gu doesn''t agree, please go and refuse him in person." Jun''an''s face is stiff, a business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Personally to refuse, Gu Qianxue even if not afraid of death, but also afraid of injury. On second thought, what strength did she refuse since she was on the pole? "Well, I''ll trouble you." Mimi smiles and saves the effort of disguise.


    Hearing the name of "Jun Xiaoge", Jun''an was excited. I don''t know why. I always feel that this address will bring him bad luck one day.


    What Jun''an doesn''t know is that his premonition will come true one day. Of course, this is the later words.


    As expected by Gu Qianxue, it was king Li''s Qianjin car.


    Because it is not dark today, and there is plenty of time, Gu Qianxue has the leisure to take a good look at the so-called Qianjin car.


    The carriage of Nanyue is like a modern business car or a saloon car. In addition to comfort, it has all kinds of internal facilities except toilets. There are bookcases, movable tables, and small cabinets for bedding.


    However, this "qianjinche" can be seen that everything is "standard", that is, what it was when the tribute was paid, and now it is still what it is.


    According to Gu Qianxue''s understanding, rich families like to refit carriages, and some of them even design them in person. In order to verify her conjecture, she raised a small crack in the curtain of the carriage


    Jun''an, who was driving outside the car, was excited. "Miss Gu calls her subordinate''s name directly. I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Gu."


    "Can King Li change the carriage or add something?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Jun''an replied, "no, the Lord has never moved half a minute."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "it''s really a boring person." Then he put down the curtain.


    Gu Qianxue, who sits in the carriage, suddenly finds that he is bored to care about the guy of Li Wang? What kind of person is he? What does it matter to her?


    He tossed his head, put the ridiculous idea out of his mind, and then concentrated on enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    Jun''an, the follower of King Li, drove in his Royal Highness''s golden car and came back. How could he show his face? People under Gu''s servants are also discerning goods. Seeing this, they are more attentive than before. They would like to run to the carriage and lie down to serve Gu Qianxue as a human carriage stool.


    After getting out of the carriage, he watched Jun''an drive away. Gu Qianxue entered the gate of Gu''s residence and sighed at the courteous people.


    People only see her bright side, did not see Li Wang photographed her on the wall almost into a mural side, again sigh.


    Peony garden.


    "You are back, madam. She has been vomiting all day." Mother Li, who was waiting on Zhao''s daily life, came forward, her face full of panic.


    Gu Qianxue is startled and rushes into the room. However, Zhao''s servant girls are waiting on him and he just falls asleep.


    "What did Madame eat today?" Gu Qianxue asked as he sat in front of Zhao''s bed and cut his finger on his pulse.


    "Miss Hui, my wife used wolfberry and red dates millet porridge this morning, half a meat bag, and some small dishes, but she vomited soon after eating it. At noon, my wife had no appetite. After drinking the hen ginseng soup, she vomited again. White fungus, rock sugar and bird''s nest soup for the evening I vomited. " The servant girl''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, for fear that the eldest lady will be angry. After all, everyone knows that the eldest lady looks kind, but she is not a good person to deal with.


    As a matter of fact, these servant girls misunderstood. Gu Qianxue is cruel to the enemy talents, and quite good to ordinary people.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue took back his hand and put Zhao''s hand back into the quilt to tuck it in. "What about other snacks? Don''t Madame like preserves and fried sweet cakes bestThe servant girl shakes her head, "go back to the eldest lady, the food that the madam likes, when the courtyard is prepared all the time, but madam has not appetite all the time."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, but there was no way, "forget it, for the time being, if there is something wrong with my wife, even in the daytime, I will go to the palace of King Li immediately." Fortunately, Zhao''s pulse is still sonorous and powerful. Three months before pregnancy are more or less harmful symptoms, only hope that after three months, Zhao can have some appetite.


    When I went back to my listening snow yard, it was midnight again.


    Gu Qianxue can be said to be the purest "leaving early and returning late".


    There was warm bath water in the barrel, and there were many petals in it. Gu Qianxue leaned against the wall of the barrel, and he even had the idea of refining essential oil in his heart. The essential oil extracted from plants is not only fragrant, but also can be used for beauty, and many of them have medical value.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that energy right now.


    Yulian gently washed her hair for Gu Qianxue. Yucui began to report, "Miss, the master went to Aunt Liu''s room again tonight. It''s really How irritating! Aunt Liu is very important, miss... "


    "Shut up!" Yu Lian said, "although the young lady is good to us, you have to know your own identity. The master is our master son, and even more the daughter''s father. How can you scold behind your back?"


    Yucui realized that she had made a mistake and immediately knelt down. "Excuse me, miss. I''m wrong. Forgive me."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t even bother to open his eyes, "I told you how many times. Don''t kneel down when you''re OK. If I''m angry, it''s no use kneeling; if I''m not, it''s unnecessary for you to kneel. The knee is an important joint of the human body. You don''t feel much when you are young. When you get old, your knees ache. Maybe you can just lie down on the bed, and then you will not be able to live every day. "

 Chapter 117

    What else do you want to do to support Aunt Liu? Stand up. " Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, eyes full of fatigue.


    Jade Cui quickly stood up, "Miss, the maid is wrong."


    "Well, if you know it''s wrong." Gu Qianxue said, "sometimes I think, so indulge you, in the end is to help you or harm you, of course, when I did not say, I mean jade jade."


    Yucui naturally knew that the young lady was good to them, so she spat out her tongue playfully. "Miss, in the future, I will learn from my sister and obey some rules."


    "Well, I''m still a good boy to correct mistakes." Gu Qianxue closed his eyes again and lifted his lips, "Aunt Liu, I have forgiven her. This is a page over. As for my father, it''s not to say that he likes Aunt Liu much, but he still wants to have children. Although Ma Taiyi diagnosed that his mother was pregnant with a male fetus, he still hasn''t given birth, so he can''t rest assured. "


    Yucui listens quietly and takes out a towel to wipe her back for Gu Qianxue.


    "If we say that the father was disappointed with his children, but now because his mother is pregnant, he has raised hope again. Men naturally hope that the family will prosper and have many children. The more sons, the better. " Gu Qianxue suddenly had a very vicious idea - if only other aunts would never have children?


    But then she returned to her senses and denounced herself. This vicious idea must be nipped in the cradle. She didn''t want to be assimilated by these ignorant ancients.


    "But That''s all for Aunt Liu''s framing of the young lady? " Yucui is very unwilling.


    "How can you not know if others don''t know? Aunt Liu never framed me. I killed rabbits and did experiments. I did them every day. But I was too careless. Knowing that there were many people in the yard, I cheated myself to do experiments. It''s my fault. " Gu Qianxue said, "the water source, the tree has roots, this hatred, we can''t give up the root, Liu aunt is just a gun, we have to deal with the people with guns."


    "Miss means aunt Pei?" The jade lotus startles a way.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare pleasure. His body was extremely relaxed. He was allowed to toss and toss by the two little girls. "Aunt Pei has Pei family power behind her. She can''t move, but if you add to them, Aunt Liu will be enough."


    Yulian immediately understood, smiling, "this is the reason why the lady sent Aunt Liu that necklace."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue replied, "Aunt Liu is not from a high family, and her father is not a generous person. What she lacks most is silver, and what I miss most is silver. In this case, I''ll bribe her with money to make her unhappy with aunt Pei all the time. It''s better to let them pinch each other so that I can get out of the house at ease, can''t I? "


    Jade Cui suddenly realized, "it''s so good. I like to watch people fight." He clapped his hands.


    Gu Qianxue''s lips puffed, but there was no Guan Yucui.


    She came from the modern times, but she didn''t come here to pinch with a few women in the big backyard. Her ambition is not here, but it doesn''t mean that she is allowed to be bullied.


    Aunt Pei Ah, Pei Yurui and Gu qianrou had better pray for the Pei family to be prosperous all the time. Otherwise, without Pei family as their backers, she would be the first to take these two people for an operation.


    Sometimes, you don''t need a knife to kill, but sometimes you use a knife to save people. It''s a wonderful world.


    After bathing, Yulian and Yucui wait on Qianxue to sleep on the bed, and then retreat out. But what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they left, Gu Qianxue, who had just closed her eyes, turned over and sat up. Where was fatigue and drowsiness in their eyes? Meditate and practice your internal skills.


    Su Lingxiao how also did not expect is, early in the morning to rare visitors, Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that she tried to come to Haolan academy, but did not stop her.


    Can this be understood as Li Wang''s disguised compromise?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing!


    When manager Su saw Gu Qianxue coming, his old face almost burst into laughter. He wished Miss Gu would stay in Haolan academy every day and be with the young master. After all, only Miss Gu could persuade him to move him.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Gu Qianxue''s smile has a bad smile.


    Su Lingxiao embarrassed, "No."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was suddenly flat, "take my words when farting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is speechless to Gu Qianxue''s vulgar words.


    "Since you want to die, don''t look for me in the future. I''ve been busy recently." Said, Gu Qianxue a little more nonsense, turned around and left.


    Su Lingxiao hurriedly said, "slow down, Miss Gu, please listen to my explanation. I don''t need breakfast, but It''s Not yet. "


    Manager Su almost didn''t laugh. His little master lied. He was really cute.


    Gu Qianxue, who had already reached the door, folded back like this, "Oh? That''s good. I haven''t had breakfast yet


    Su Lingxiao is very generous, smile way, "that uses together."


    Shopkeeper Su is happy to have a flower. The breakfast in Shaozhu''s stomach is happier than that in him.


    Soon, the servant delivered breakfast.The dining table is arranged in a room on the fifth floor. This room is a rare room without books in Haolan Academy. There are calligraphy and paintings hanging on the white walls all around, which is extremely elegant. There is a flowerpot in the corner of the room, and there is a high dripping Guanyin in it.


    The dining table is placed in the middle of the room. It is very rich, with porridge, dumplings, noodles and small wonton. As long as there is breakfast outside, it is on the table.


    At the request of Gu Qianxue, Yulian, Yucui and shopkeeper Su are also sitting at the table with Su Lingxiao for breakfast.


    I don''t know whether Gu Qianxue''s high-pressure policy or the "multi person dining system" worked. When talking while talking, Su Lingxiao actually used a lot of breakfast. Although Gu Qianxue and Su''s shopkeeper were talking more, Su Lingxiao just listened.


    After breakfast, a little rest, and to Su Lingxiao''s "nightmare time" - morning exercise.


    It''s still the practice field, Su Lingxiao is forced to walk with Gu Qianxue. After a while, he is sweating profusely.


    Li Wangfu.


    Today is not the day of the early court. Gu Lingfeng, the king of Li, had to eat too early. His servant girl was waiting for him to change his court clothes and prepare to enter the palace to face the emperor.


    Outside, Jun''an respectfully said, "subordinate Jun''an, see Wang Ye."


    "Come in." King Li closed his eyes slightly, raised his hands, and the servant girl arranged his clothes with hands and feet, smoothed out the folds on the robe one by one, and then tied up the mang belt inlaid with superior black jade.


    Jun''an respectfully entered the room. "Tell the Lord, Miss Gu, she went out early and went to Haolan Academy. First, she had breakfast with Mr. Su, and then she walked with him in the morning exercise."


    Li Wang hears this, eyebrow fierce frown, "to Su Lingxiao, she pour is very attentive." The words are full of piercing cold and disdain.


    The servant girl, who was waiting for King Li''s dress, could not help shaking three times, holding the hands of King Li''s jade, shaking almost to drop the trigger to the ground.


    King Li gave the servant girl a cold look, reached for the ring finger, and put it on his hand. The servant girl knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    Unfortunately, King Li had already stridden out of the house, and the maidservant girl who had lost his manners could not enter the door and wait for half a step.

 Chapter 118

    In a flash, five days passed.


    These five days, Gu Qianxue is busy and happy.


    She went to Haolan academy and Prince Li''s residence every day. She personally urged Su Lingxiao to eat and do morning exercises. She also consulted empress Qin and set up her own laboratory. She was very busy.


    And happiness, in addition to more and more complete laboratory facilities, there is one of the most happy thing is - Li Wang is going to the West on business.


    As long as you think that you can''t see Li Wang in the next two months, Gu Qianxue is as happy as a chicken. The closer he is to King Li''s departure from Beijing, the happier she will be.


    Just as at this time --


    "Miss Gu, do you have any happy events? Why do my subordinates think you are in a good mood?" Sun Yu, dressed in sackcloth, was standing next to Gu Qianxue. A few feet in front of them, the craftsmen were carrying a huge porcelain VAT up the hill and fixing it on the rock.


    A total of six craftsmen were working. It was a miracle that the porcelain VAT was so large that so few people used it. It was all due to Gu Qianxue''s preparation of several iron wheels in advance.


    This iron wheel is familiar to people in modern times, and that is pulley. The pulley is divided into fixed pulley and movable pulley. The fixed pulley can change the moving direction of the object, but it does not save labor; the moving pulley can save half the force though it can not change the direction.


    By combining the movable pulley with the fixed pulley, and putting on the rope, you can save a lot of manpower. Without this pulley block, the large porcelain cylinder needs a lot of manpower to lift, not to mention the installation. If there are not enough six craftsmen, it is not enough.


    But because of the magic pulley block, as long as six people, they have done a good job in the work that these more than ten people can not do.


    Today, Gu Qianxue has become the "God" in the minds of craftsmen. If the craftsmen had doubts about Gu Qianxue''s drawings, they have done as much as the sacred task given to them by God.


    Even in the craftsman circle, some people say that Miss Gu of the Minister of rites is the reincarnation of the founder of the craftsman. Otherwise, how could a lady of a big family and a lady of an official family design so many ingenious objects.


    Of course, Gu Qianxue knows nothing about this. She just wants to try to make a water tower and use tap water.


    It''s not that she wants to develop the productivity of Nanyue country, but it is It''s fun.


    In the distance, under a shady arbor, fresh fruits and hot tea were placed on the stone table. Li Wang, dressed in a black brocade robe, sat on the stone bench with rich cushions. He held the drawing of pulley block in his hand, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Can you tell me how it works?" Li Wang asked the middle-aged man standing respectfully in front of him.


    The man was wearing a long blue linen shirt with a loyal face. The calluses on his hands showed that he often worked. This man is the steward of the service department of King Li''s mansion, waiting for his master, Li Wang, to ask.


    "Back to Wang Ye, I have been studying these days. Although I have figured out how to use it, I still can''t understand its working principle." Answer from the steward of the service department.


    Li Wang threw the drawing on the table, stood up and looked at the people who were working in the distance. His long fingers were playing with the trigger on his thumb, "did she invent these iron wheels?"


    The steward of the service department thought about it and then said, "go back to the Lord, I think It was indeed invented by Miss Gu, because there are very few books about craftsmen. Most of them have read about them in the world, but they have never seen or even heard of these things on the drawings. I think it is really miss Gu who invented them. "


    Li Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not speak again.


    Half an hour later, the craftsmen finally fixed the huge porcelain VAT on the rock on the hillside, and used bamboo pipes to lead some spring water from the mountain, such as the VAT, which was filled with water quickly.


    The mountain spring flows down to form a small waterfall, which should have been one of the many landscapes in the liwang mansion. Now, because of the porcelain VAT, it is a little strange, and the water of the waterfall is less.


    The craftsmen who had just installed the porcelain jar found that they were shaking with fear and came to persuade Gu Qianxue.


    "Miss Gu, this porcelain jar can''t be fitted!" One of the craftsmen.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue looks at the porcelain jar that is storing water and asks.


    The craftsman''s voice trembled, "with the porcelain jar No, it''s the water tower, which destroys the scenery of the palace. If his highness King Li doesn''t care about it, it''s OK, but if he''s not happy, he''ll lose his head! "


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his finger at the hill and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After another incense stick, you will know its intention. If you really destroy the scenery, take off the water tower."


    Although the craftsmen had expectations, they were still worried and prayed that the LORD would not come here at this time.


    But nobody knew that Li Wang was watching in a hidden Pavilion.


    In less than a moment of incense, the porcelain jar was full of spring water, and the water overflowed along the semicircular and serrated mouth of the jar. Because of the water pressure, the water flowed up like a small fountain, and the water at the edge of the porcelain jar formed a blooming flower.


    Because the water beat on the surface of the water, the water burst, flying fog beads countless, beautiful.This is not enough. The sun shines on the fog and water drops, and a rainbow appears. Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the seven color beam is tightly placed in the porcelain vat with white background and blue flowers, while the other side gradually disappears in the water mist, just like a rainbow flying out of the porcelain VAT.


    "Wow


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "Too many seconds!"


    "This is a spectacle."


    All the craftsmen were amazed. Some of them were so excited that they didn''t know how to praise them. Sun Yu, a well-informed man beside Gu Qianxue, couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Miss Gu, you How did you do it? "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I don''t make a water tower for scenery. It has practical use. Let''s go to the house." With that, he took the lead in entering the door of Yusheng residence.


    Far away, pavilion.


    "Color Rainbow Shao Gonggong exclaimed in surprise with his sharp voice.


    Except for Mr. Shao, all the servants in the pavilion saw the beautiful scenery. Even though there was a prince on the scene, he couldn''t make a fuss. In fact, he was very shocked.


    Li Wang was also shocked.


    "Why did they go to the house? Isn''t the rainbow jar she wanted to make?" Asked Li Wang.


    Shao Gonggong held the orchid finger and said, "back to the king, I haven''t heard Miss Gu mention this before. Miss Gu said that this big porcelain jar is called water tower. As long as the water tower is successful, the water will flow out of the room after touching the mechanism."


    Li Wang frown not loose, "will the mountain spring lead down the pool, to the mechanism valve, such a simple thing still use her so inspiring?" The cold tone of voice was scornful of concealment.


    Shao Gonggong said with a smile, "the Lord misunderstood me. Miss Gu did not just lead the spring into the house. She said that as long as there is water on the first floor, it is the organ of the attic, and it can also come out of the water. If you build the third floor, there must be water on the third floor. "

 Chapter 119

    119, don''t learn from your master, "can she lead the water up to the attic?" Li Wang slightly side over the body, looking at Shao Gonggong behind, expression slightly suspicious.


    Mr. Shao was just, "back to the Lord, Miss Gu said that. But whether the water tower can succeed depends on the effect of the porcelain jar. I think Miss Gu is leading people in the room to test whether it is successful or not Ah, Lord, where are you going


    Before Shao Gonggong''s words were finished, he saw that King Li had already stepped out of the pavilion with his long legs, and his direction was to Yusheng residence.


    Yu Sheng lives in the main room. Gu Qianxue turns on the porcelain faucet. He is very satisfied with the rapid flow of spring water.


    And then up to the attic.


    Although the attic is on the second floor, in fact, it is higher than the normal second floor. Its height is between the second floor and the third floor. When Gu Qianxue goes upstairs, Jun''an also follows him.


    "Brother Jun, don''t forget our bet." Gu Qianxue blinked cunningly.


    Jun''an ignored her, staring at the porcelain "faucet" on the wall.


    Gu Qianxue stares at Jun''an, and his eyes are not in agreement. "Hello, I say Jun younger brother, as a promising young man, you should find a good example. I think Su Lingxiao is good, gentle and connotative, which is the most favorite type of women. You must not learn from your master. You are a lot older at the end of the day. No serious girl is willing to follow him. " As he said this, he found that Sun Yu''s face was not good in front of him, as if he had difficulty in speaking.


    "Sun Yu, what''s the matter with you? Stomachache?" Gu Qianxue asked, as a person in charge of her own, she still highly valued and concerned about Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu pursed his lips nervously, and his eyes kept drifting towards Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue is not narcissistic enough to think that Sun Yu dares to wink at her in full view of the public, but now this look is mostly What''s going on behind her.


    When Gu Qianxue looked back, his legs were soft and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Within a foot away from her, Li Wang stood behind her in black. Her black eyes, which seemed to be frozen, stood in silence. She was staring at Gu Qianxue. Although she was not angry, her murderous spirit was enough to kill anyone with her eyes.


    Gu Qianxue immediately took back the comfort he had just had. He lowered his eyes and blamed himself in his heart. He was so happy after the successful installation of the water tower that he was overjoyed. Is it ok now? I was caught on the spot when I said something bad about someone else. Will you beat the board or be photographed on the wall as a mural? Will it be more comfortable to transfer the inner part to the buttocks? The problem is, it seems that the internal force can only be transferred to a certain organ or joint, and the buttocks are a group of dead flesh. Can we use internal force?


    If Gu Qianxue was just like a proud cockerel, now it has become a withered eggplant.


    "The women of the people have met his highness King Li." Shocked, Wanfu, only if it is not king Li.


    Li Wang only glanced at her coldly and did not speak.


    The atmosphere seemed to be frozen all of a sudden, and everyone was worried.


    Shao Gong publicly scolded Gu Qianxue a hundred times. In his heart, the little girl looked so smart. How could she like to die?


    In order to save the little girl who he was very optimistic about, Mr. Shao had no choice but to be an old general, and his old face squeezed out a smile. "Miss Gu, you should test it quickly. Don''t ask the prince to wait for him." Said, holding the orchid finger to the tap on the wall.


    My grandmother despises the water tower? But the idea in the heart but dare not show, can only lower the head to hang an eye, walked to the corner, stretched out his hand to screw that porcelain faucet.


    I saw, the tap turned on, wait for a moment, the clear spring water slowly gushed out, and then the spring water became more and more urgent, and finally it flowed.


    "Wow! It''s amazing! " Shao Gonggong was the only one who praised him. In front of Li Wang, everyone did not dare to lose his temper. He was very serious and did not dare to say any wrong words.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his tender little hand to Jun''an, "let''s admit defeat."


    Jun''an frowned and embarrassed.


    Shao Gonggong asked, "ah? What are you talking about? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "just now Jun''s younger brother said that there was no spring in the attic, so we gambled on silver. If we could lead down the spring, he would give me fifty Liang. If not, I''ll give him a hundred taels. " Why ask Jun''an for money now, because in front of his master, Jun''an should not be repudiated.


    Fifty Liang silver is Jun''an''s salary for a whole month.


    Jun''an''s handsome face turned white and blue. Finally, he took out the silver ticket from his arms and took it to Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    "Oh, how angry are you?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile. She just joked and quickly shut her mouth. The God of pestilence is still there. She doesn''t want to be photographed on the wall as a mural.


    King Li looked at the still flowing spring lightly, went forward and put his fingertips under the current.


    The crowd hastened to step back silently, leaving a very spacious space for King Li. But Li Wang did not have the next move, only felt the cool spring with his fingers, but did not know what he was thinking.


    Shao Qing, he reached out and learned Gu Qianxue''s action and turned on the tap. At the same time, Shao Gonggong quickly handed over a clean handkerchief to wipe his hands for King Li.Once again, the atmosphere solidified. Before Li Wang came, the lively atmosphere seemed to be a dream of Nanke and would never appear again.


    Shao Gonggong has been engaged in active work again. "Miss Gu, we have a problem. Can you help us solve the problem?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "Sir Shao, you are welcome. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    "There are so many servants in the palace. If you need water, let people call directly. Why bother to do this This... "


    "Water tower?" Gu Qianxue added.


    "Yes, yes, water tower." Shao Gonggong said with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue seriously replied, "this water tower can reduce the workload of people. If the number of things like this increases, it can even reduce the number of servants. It has the function of increasing income and reducing expenditure. Of course, this is only one of them. Second, even if there is no need to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, it will take a lot of time to use water in a hurry. When the servant is called, the servant receives an order and goes to fetch the bucket. Finally, it takes a lot of time to lift it up one by one. This is the second function of the water tower - convenience. "


    Shao Gonggong quickly said with a smile, "yes, yes, convenient!"


    "But the most important thing is the role, not the first two." Gu Qianxue answered.


    Shao Gonggong doubts, "it''s not to open up sources and reduce expenditure and convenience, what is that?"


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and touched the edge of the porcelain faucet. "Although most of the houses in the capital are single story buildings, the area of the capital is limited after all. Every year, new families move to the capital, and the land is more and more expensive. Expensive land and a growing population will make it a problem to accommodate more people in limited space. In the future, there will be more multi-storey buildings. By then, the water tower will be of great use. "

 Chapter 120

    "Miss Gu, we still have questions." Shao Gonggong was puzzled. "Yushengju can be used as a water tower because of its geographical advantages. There is a hill behind the house, but there is no hill behind other people''s houses. How can water be introduced into this giant VAT? Isn''t it about using people to carry water? "


    It has to be said that Shao Gonggong''s question is very sharp, and he suddenly mentioned the point.


    People are also in doubt.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "naturally, a water tower can not only supply one household. If the water tower is large enough to connect the pipeline to thousands of households, then every family can use tap water." If that''s the case, she''ll have to study what happened to the water meter.


    Gu Qianxue talks, but the craftsmen don''t really care. After all, the capital is still very big. It is said that for several years, even decades, it will not be crowded enough for every family to build attics. This water tower That is, it''s fresh. It''s not very useful in practice.


    Finally, Li Wang, who had not spoken a word, said, "even if the land in Beijing is tense, what does it have to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    In the hearts of the people, the prince is more sharp.


    In a short sentence of King Li, there are a lot of subtext -


    Gu Qianxue is neither an official in the dynasty, sharing the worries of the emperor and making suggestions for the future of Nanyue; he is not a princess or Princess of a country who loves the people like a son and worries about the world first.


    When it comes to land use in the future of the capital city, to speak well, it is the spirit of foresight and the consciousness of selfless dedication for the benefit of mankind; if not, it is a kind of decoration that does not understand the down-to-earth and only worries about the sky.


    Catch the thief first, catch the king, kill the heart first!


    Gu Qianxue was trembling with anger. She really felt that she had seen a ghost. When she crossed to Nanyue country, she even saw a ghost. When she met this Gong lingshe, this guy not only destroyed her physically, but also began to attack her mentally.


    But what can she do?


    Finally, it has nothing to do with how I bite back. The first reason is that I didn''t say it. Anyway, his highness King Li has too much money. I haven''t been naive enough to open up new sources and reduce expenditure for his highness. Does the second reason make sense? It''s convenient for me to get tap water. "


    Everyone was worried. This is what Miss Gu dare to say. If they were changed You can''t help but kneel down and ask King Li for forgiveness.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, even though Gu Qianxue''s words were not polite, Li Wang, who was usually violent, did not investigate her. He just glanced at her and turned away.


    After a long time, when Li Wang left, all of them were relieved and put the heart back into his stomach.


    Not only for Gu Qianxue, but also for himself. Because of the behavior style of King Li, if he is really angry, he is afraid that these craftsmen will be buried with him.


    "Miss Gu, it was really breathtaking." A craftsman said.


    "Yes, yes, you are still young. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you know the king''s means? Although you are a young lady of the Minister of rites, the Lord has many ways to make your life worse than death. " Another craftsman said.


    "Yes, don''t say that life is not like death. Even if the Lord wants your life directly and arranges a crime randomly, the Minister of rites can''t say anything." Another enthusiastic craftsman.


    Gu Qianxue was originally depressed, but was suddenly amused by these honest and enthusiastic craftsmen. She pointed to Jun''an, who was silent beside her. "I said that your uncles are still there. If you talk about Li Wang behind your back, don''t you fear that your brother will chew your tongue?"


    All the craftsmen''s attention is on the king Li, who can still remember Jun''an. For a while, the atmosphere is embarrassed and deadlocked, and everyone stares at Jun''an in horror.


    Jun''an was staring at embarrassment and scolded Gu Qianxue a thousand times in his heart. "You can rest assured. I won''t tell the king about such a trivial matter." Gu Qianxue is such a general, what else can he say?


    The crowd was relieved.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged her shoulders, so she didn''t want to scare everyone. After all, she was not the guest of King Li. She was beaten on the board and photographed as a mural. "You''ve worked hard. The water supply project can be said to be very successful. I have some small gifts for you to express my gratitude." Said, to the side of the jade lotus nodded.


    Yulian immediately took out the purse that had been prepared before and sent one to each of the craftsmen and the six assistants of yushengju.


    There are twenty Liang silver in the purse, which is not a small windfall for craftsmen.


    They all thank Gu Qianxue and swear that they will try their best to finish any design Miss Gu has.


    On the other side.


    Shao Gonggong accompanied Li Wang back to the study. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shao Gonggong always thinks that the king is in a good mood recently. Although the Lord shows it, his temperament will not cheat people.


    What''s more, when Li Wang came back from yushengju, his serious face seemed to take a trace of smile.


    How long has the Lord not laughed? It seems that the prince hasn''t really laughed from the bottom of her heart since she was ill.


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, but he couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart: Guan Shiyin, who saved the suffering, and Miss Gu, who has a wonderful hand to revive, no matter who you are, please help your mother recover as soon as possible.When Li Wang returned to work, the closer he was to the departure day, the more preparations he needed and the more work he needed to prepare in advance. A large amount of information was collected like a snowfall. Although some of the royal family''s staff had classified and analyzed many data early, King Li was a very strict man, and seldom trusted others. He still looked through all the information in person.


    In a flash, it was evening and the sun was setting again.


    Li Wang closed the file, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, which made his eyes ache


    Shao Gonggong immediately came in, "Lord, slave is here."


    Li Wang slowly opened his eyes, cold eyes with a little tired. "Put away the iron wheel when installing the water tower today. It will be useful in the future."


    Shao Gonggong''s face was stiff, "back to the king, that The iron wheel was taken away by Miss Gu. "


    Li Wang a Leng, just picked up the slender fingers of the tea bowl and stopped, "what do you say? How dare she steal from the palace? "


    Shao Gonggong looked ugly and said, "well, Miss Gu, when she left, she specially explained that if the Lord asked about the iron wheel, he would reply that the LORD was rich in money, and some of them employed craftsmen and bought people. Gu Qianxue did not dare to help the Lord increase income and reduce expenditure. She..."


    A crisp sound, Li Wang Shengsheng pinched the tea bowl to pieces, the tea overflowed, and the file was wet. "I haven''t paid attention to her for a few days, and I''m bold again."


    Shao Gonggong quickly pacified, "Master Wang, please calm down. The drawing of the iron wheel is still in the service department. The slave will explain it. Let the blacksmith work overtime to catch up with the system. We must rush out before the Lord sets out. We should prepare more pairs!" In the heart of mourning face - aunt ah, is it true that the Lord has not hit her for several days, and the little aunt is tight?


    Li Wang but cold hum, "no, this king wants her hand."


    Shao Gonggong is almost crying. What day is it today? My sister-in-law is a demon. Why even the prince Learn to be angry?

 Chapter 121

    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of Gu''s residence. In the process of people''s hospitality, Gu Qianxue got out of the carriage and entered the gate, followed by Yulian and Yucui.


    Yucui walked slowly and pursed, "Miss, these iron wheels..."


    "Pulley." Gu Qianxue corrected patiently.


    "Good, these pulleys, what''s the use of bringing them back? We don''t hang beams in the snow yard, they still occupy space." Yucui complained, because she held the heavy pulley.


    "Since Li Wang appeared when he was experimenting with the water tap, he also saw it when he could not install the water tower. He was going to go on a business trip in the west, so he must carry a lot of things with him. I have a premonition that he is staring at my things." Gu Qianxue said fiercely.


    "Even if your premonition comes true, if your highness King li really wants the pulley, he will order the craftsman to rush to make it. After all, the drawings are still in the service department. What''s the use of bringing all the pulleys back, miss?" Yucui still can''t figure it out.


    Yulian said with a smile, "sister, I''ll take it."


    "No, I can''t. My sister''s injury is more serious than mine. How can I let my sister take it?" Jade Cui hastens a way, "don''t worry, it''s really not heavy, just feel miss can''t think of it."


    Gu Qianxue cold hum, "if he really wants to, order people to rush it, but never allow to take my things." Pause for a moment. "And I have a hunch that this guy must be thinking about my pulley."


    "Why?" Yucui is puzzled.


    "Because he''s the kind of character that''s special to people." Fantasy Li Wang can not get the shape of the pulley, Gu Qianxue only feel very happy, "jade jade jade you go back to listen to the snow courtyard, jade lotus follow me to the peony courtyard."


    "Yes." They agreed.


    Peony garden.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue come in, the servants quickly put down their work and respectfully invite them.


    "Get up, Madame. How are you today?" Zhao is one of Gu Qianxue''s most concerned people in the world.


    Mother Li, who was close to her, walked out of the room quickly. "Maid, please say hello to the eldest lady. If you go back to the eldest lady, today''s wife is better. In the morning, Ping''er brings a package of fruit, named hongzhenguo, which is a specialty of their hometown. It''s made of red precious fruit and rock sugar. It''s sour and sweet, and the lady likes it very much." While saying, accompanied Gu Qianxue to the room.


    "Red fruit?" Gu Qianxue a Leng, into the door, a servant girl to the curtain.


    "Yes." "The fruit was sour and small, and the surface was not very good-looking. It tasted sour, but it was boiled into a sweet soup, but it was very appetizing. My wife drank a bowl this morning, but she didn''t vomit much this morning, and ate a piece of sweet cake."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue is overjoyed. In any case, stop vomiting.


    "Really, really." Mother Li''s face was old and she was smiling.


    It''s very sad to say that since Zhao was diagnosed with a boy, serious unhappiness ensued. How serious is it? There seems to be only two things to do every day, sleeping and vomiting.


    Since she was pregnant, Zhao has been so sleepy that she sleeps for almost ten of her twelve hours a day. Every time Gu Qianxue comes to visit her, she can only see her sleeping face. And the other two hours, they were vomiting. Even if they were forced to drink some ginseng soup and other supplements, they would certainly vomit after a while.


    I don''t know if it is the effect of this sweet soup of red fruits. When Gu Qianxue arrived, Zhao didn''t sleep. She was nestled in bed with her small clothes on her hands.


    "My most lovely, beautiful and kind daughter, are you back?" Seeing the arrival of Gu Qianxue, Zhao was overjoyed and lifted up the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Slow down. Don''t come down." Gu Qianxue immediately stopped.


    According to the law, pregnant women should move around more, which is good for the health of the fetus. But the situation of Zhao''s happiness is really serious. Gu Qianxue dare not let Zhao have any mistakes. He can only secretly expect that after three months, by the middle of pregnancy, Zhao''s condition can be improved.


    "You sit down, and I sit in your bed." Gu Qianxue smiles and sits next to Zhao''s and reaches out to touch Zhao''s cheek.


    Zhao''s skin is still white and delicate, but because of vomiting for several days, his face is very bad, and he is very thin. Without saying, his eyes are deeply sunken, and his black eyes are even bigger and deeper.


    "I heard that you had a sweet soup of red cherry fruit today. How did it taste?" Gu Qianxue found a topic and talked with Zhao. He picked up his small clothes and looked at them. He also thought it was very cute.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very sour and appetizing. I''ll have it boiled. I''ll bring it to you later. We''ll drink it together." Zhao took his daughter''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "you are pregnant, not me. What do I drink?"


    Zhao''s lips pouted, "what''s good to drink will naturally be left to my beautiful, lovely, generous and gentle daughter."


    Because of Zhao''s concern for love, Gu Qianxue''s heart was full of happiness, and his anger in Li Wang''s mansion soon disappeared.


    "I don''t drink it. You can drink it yourself. If you like it later, I will order people to go to Ping''er''s hometown to buy more." Gu Qianxue road.


    As they were talking, a small, smart looking servant girl came forward with a tray. On the tray was a delicate stew cup, and a sour sweetness faintly came.Gu Qianxue''s nose tip moved, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then returned to peace.


    "I will." She took the tray with her own hands, put it on the table, and then holding the stew cup, she said to several servant girls, "you all go down, I''ll serve my mother, only mother Li will be left."


    "Yes." The servants respectfully quit.


    "Have a taste, Cher. It''s delicious." Zhao''s mouth watering, but licking his lips, let his daughter eat first.


    Mother Li was also very happy.


    In contrast, only Gu Qianxue looks pale.


    She opened the lid, looked at the pink crystal soup, and then lowered her head to smell it.


    "What''s wrong, miss?" After all, mother Li is an old man. There are a lot of pickles in the backyard. She is afraid that Zhao will be drugged. She is very careful on weekdays, especially when she eats food.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "mother Li, if the women in Beijing are pregnant, what do they usually eat to prevent unhappiness?"


    Mother Li did not understand the reason for the young lady''s question and answered it honestly. "Preserves."


    "Don''t eat red fruits?" Gu Qianxue was silent, as if thinking about something very serious.


    Mother Li did not dare to slack off. "Miss Hui, the red precious fruit is a wild fruit in the countryside, but girls in the city don''t eat it. Everyone uses preserved fruit. Is there something wrong with the red treasure fruit?"


    Gu Qianxue looked up at mammy Li and stopped her from asking questions with her eyes. Her color changed. She asked Zhao in a soft voice with a smile, "Niang, why do you like this sweet soup?"


    Zhao said, "because it''s sour and sweet, I''ve eaten preserves, but I always feel that it''s not sour enough."


    Gu Qianxue knew, nodded, "I know." Said, bowed his head and drank the sweet soup of red treasure fruit. He drank most of the cup, and the sweet soup in the stew cup was only left with a bottom, "mother, I''m sorry, I have drunk too much by accident." Then he returned the stew cup to Zhao.

 Chapter 122

    Zhao bowed his head and saw that there was only a little sweet soup left in the stew cup. His small mouth pursed and his face was full of grievances, but he finally put up with it.


    "If only Xueer likes it." He took the stew cup pitifully, and then, like a treasure, licked it with his little tongue, and was not willing to drink the poor sweet soup.


    Gu Qianxue, seeing Zhao''s appearance like this, really feels lovely and pitiful.


    Although Zhao''s mother is in her thirties, her mind is just like a child of several years old. She has no appearance of an adult at all. Gu Qianxue treats Zhao as if she were her sister.


    Gu Qianxue winked at mammy Li, and she understood it. They went to the corner of the room.


    "Miss, is there something wrong with this sweet soup?" Asked mother Li.


    Gu Qianxue frowned tightly, "this red fruit, my mother, she had better not eat it."


    "Why?" Mother Li was surprised.


    "If you eat too much, I''m afraid it will cause miscarriage." Gu Qianxue replied seriously.


    "Ah Mother Li was so shocked that she could count on thousands of calculations and prevent thousands of defenses? "But miss, if it can cause miscarriage, why do you let your wife drink it?" With that, he looked back in horror at Zhao, who was eating sweet soup like a greedy cat.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that the red fruit of Nanyue is the modern hawthorn.


    Hawthorn on the uterus has an exciting effect, will promote the contraction of the uterus, may lead to abortion, so pregnant women had better eat less hawthorn, in order to avoid the situation of abortion. In the case of Zhao, hawthorn should be eradicated.


    "It should be no problem to take less. What''s more, I don''t want to tell my mother about these unseen things. She is not mature in mind. If she gets angry and starts to have fetal Qi, the consequences will be even more serious." Gu Qianxue said calmly, but his fist under his sleeve was pinched tightly.


    "But what to do tomorrow? If the lady asks for the sweet soup of red rare fruits, and the maid can''t bring it out, isn''t the lady going to make trouble again?" Mother Li was worried.


    "I guess it''s not my fault." Gu Qianxue sighed, with self reproach on his face, and his clenched fists loosened. "I take care of other people''s mothers all day, but I neglect my own mother. Mother, she likes to eat acid seriously, but I didn''t think of a way earlier. It''s my fault. "


    Mother Li thought of Ping''er, and her face became more fierce. "Ping''er, that little bitch, I''ll kill her!"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Mammy, don''t be angry. If you don''t find out what happened, don''t let go of any bad people, but don''t injustice the good people. The red treasure fruit is a local specialty. Maybe the people in their village don''t know the harm of it. I''ll send someone to check it out. If there''s any misunderstanding, I''ll let them know that I''m good at Gu Qianxue Gu Qianxue''s voice is getting colder and colder. In the past, his eyes with a smile always look like a layer of ice barrier.


    Mother Li was the dowry of the Zhao family. She was very loyal. She had been protecting the Zhao family since she entered the government.


    See Gu Qianxue so, mother Li''s face is full of joy, "God bless, the eldest lady finally grew up, sensible, can protect the wife." Say, the corner of the eye has tear.


    Gu Qianxue can''t laugh or cry, where is the eldest lady growing up, is clearly changed the individual!


    "Mammy has been paying close attention to Ping''er in the past few days. If she shows up, don''t show it. Just tell me later." Gu Qianxue advises.


    "Yes, miss." Mother Li only felt that the eldest lady was extremely reliable. The heavy burden on her shoulders was lightened in an instant. What''s more, she felt that the lady who was serious was extremely dignified and had the style of an old marshal.


    Take Yulian back to listen to the snow yard, Gu Qianxue back to the room.


    "Where is Ping''er''s hometown?" Gu Qianxue asked Yulian.


    "Miss Hui, Ping''er''s hometown is Hexian county. If you take a carriage, it will be one day and one night away from the capital." Jade lotus answers.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "tomorrow morning, you go to the post station to hire a carriage, and personally go to Hexian county to ask if the local pregnant women have the taboo of taking red fruits."


    "Yes, miss." Yulian agreed.


    "Yucui, you have a mission, too." Gu Qianxue said again.


    Jade Cui way, "maidservant is in."


    "From tomorrow, you don''t have to go with me to the palace. You can clean up all the servants in the peony yard and the tingxue courtyard. You can write down who is close to which yard and come back and I''ll see."


    "Yes, miss." Yucui also took the order.


    Yulian worried, "Miss, my wife likes sour soup. If you don''t use red fruits, what do you use?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "there are more sourness and sweetness than red treasure fruit sweet soup, such as sour plum soup."


    "Sour plum soup?" Yucui is puzzled, but only listening to the name makes her feel sour and appetizing.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly frowned and stroked his stomach. She didn''t like sour taste. Just to make Zhao drink less Hawthorn soup, she had to drink one cup at a time. Now her stomach is sour. Now I mention the sour plum soup, I feel that all the bones are sour and soft.


    "Go and help me find something. I want plum, licorice, mint, cardamom, and some rock sugar and osmanthus sugar." These things are available in the kitchen of Gu Fu."Yes." Yucui took the order and went to the kitchen to look for something.


    "Do we have stews in the kitchen?" Gu Qianxue asked Yulian.


    "Miss Hui, yes." Jade lotus answers.


    "OK, let''s go to the kitchen." Say, take jade lotus to small kitchen and go. Have not walked to the door, just feel the appetite more sour, frown, "go to find me a steamed bread."


    "Steamed bread?" Jade lotus doubts, only think Miss hungry, "Miss, with the maid for you to fry a few dishes?"


    "No, just steamed bread." Gu Qianxue covers his chest.


    The main component of human gastric juice is hydrochloric acid. Because of taking a lot of acid soup, the stomach is too acidic, so the stomach acid is unbearable. Steamed bread and other pasta for alkaline, alkaline and acid neutralization, is to temporarily alleviate gastric acid.


    So, when Yucui collected Gu Qianxue''s materials and rushed back to the small kitchen of the hearing snow courtyard, she saw that the dignified and wise lady was sitting on the kitchen bench and eating white steamed bread. She was stunned, "Miss, are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. I have a bad appetite." Gu Qianxue said as he put the remaining steamed bread into his mouth.


    Yulian worried, rushed to the tea, "Miss, drink some water, don''t choke."


    After Gu Qianxue drank a cup of tea, he got up to wash his hands, and then took the thing Yucui got, "come on, we start to make sour plum soup."


    Sour plum soup is very easy to make. First, soak the same amount of four kinds of materials, such as dark plum, licorice, mint and nutmeg, for a long time. Then put it into the stew cup and water and stew it with martial fire for a long time. Then turn the martial fire to slow fire and put in the rock sugar. When the rock sugar is dissolved, drain the dregs, pour out the soup, add the sweet scented osmanthus sugar, and then make it.


    This toss, has been more than an hour, but made a whole pot of sour plum soup.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious!" Cui''er is greedy. She tastes it first and shouts out that it is good to drink. "After drinking, it is not only sour and sweet, but also has a clear throat. After drinking, there is a fragrance of Osmanthus in the mouth. It''s good to drink and drink!"

 Chapter 123

    In the morning of the next day, Gu Qianxue divided the sour plum soup into several portions and sent them to the peony garden and Manfu garden respectively.


    Since Zhao drank the sour plum soup, he immediately forgot the sweet soup of red treasure fruit.


    "Niang, is sour plum soup good to drink, or red treasure fruit sweet soup to drink?" Gu Qianxue asked Zhao in a soft voice.


    Zhao, who is fond of nourishing and drinking sour plum soup, raised his head. "Of course, it''s sour plum soup. It''s sweet and sour, but it''s sweet and sour, but there''s osmanthus fragrance in sour plum soup. Drink it well, and your throat will be cool and comfortable."


    Gu Qianxue thinks it''s right to add this Mint. Zhao suffered from vomiting for a long time, and his esophagus was injured. Now with mint, he should be able to improve a lot.


    "Try it, Mammy Li." Gu Qianxue also poured a small bowl for mother Li.


    "No, no, how can I use my master''s stuff?" Mother Li quickly refused.


    Gu Qianxue said, "mammy takes care of my mother on weekdays. If you have good things, you can''t forget Mammy."


    Man is a very strange thing, very emotional. If she is nice to someone, she is grateful to give her a steamed bread; if she is not nice to a person, she will treat her with delicacies, which is not rare.


    As a servant, Mammy Li, who had a good taste of the soup made by the eldest lady herself, was naturally grateful and refused.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "Mammy, you''d better drink some. If I''m busy, I''ll have to trouble Mammy to cook it for her mother. If mammy doesn''t know what the sour plum soup tastes like, what should I do in the future?"


    Finally, she talked about mother Li. She tasted it carefully, and then she was full of praise. After putting down the bowl, Mammy Li couldn''t help feeling, "it''s still our eldest lady who has a way. To tell you the truth, I didn''t sleep last night because I was worried that my wife would make trouble to drink sweet soup of red precious fruits."


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t worry, after the sour plum soup, mother will not want the red fruit." As a matter of fact, dealing with Zhao can''t be simpler. It''s better to imagine Zhao as a child of a few years old. Children are fond of the new and dislike the old. They like the good rather than the bad.


    Manfuyuan.


    Gu Qianxue personally sent the sour plum soup, and then prepared to leave.


    After hearing this, Zheng immediately asked Gu Qianxue to come in.


    "The granddaughter greets grandmother." Gu Qianxue, dressed in a lilac Rosa dress, is smiling. She has the soft and delicate appearance of a young girl and the wisdom and intelligence of an adult woman. People only feel that her bearing is noble. She is just like the princess in the palace.


    Since Zhao had a boy, Zheng''s attitude towards Gu Qianxue has become better and better. "We Qianxue is really filial. We sent soup in the early morning. We still remember this old lady."


    "What kind of old lady? My grandmother is young. Who in Beijing does not say that in the aristocratic circle, we are the old lady with the best temperament." Gu Qianxue''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping to flatter.


    The maid immediately said, "yes, yes, just count our old lady''s grace and wealth."


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with jubilation, which made Zheng extremely happy.


    "This bad girl, when she grows up, she still learns to tease me, the old woman, to get up and say, what good things have you sent?" Zheng''s face is full of love.


    Gu Qianxue personally brought the food box, "it''s sour plum soup, which uses plum, licorice, mint and osmanthus sugar. It''s sour and sweet. It''s sour and sweet. It can be tasted after grandma''s breakfast. It has the effect of appetizing and digesting."


    "Oh? And this good thing? " Zheng said, "grandmother, try it now."


    The servant has already sent the bowl spoon, Gu Qianxue personally filled out a small bowl to send, after Zheng''s taste, also repeatedly praised. "Did your father give it away?" But it suddenly occurred to him that Gu Shangshu went to Aunt Liu''s yard again last night. He only scolded his son for being careless. He knew that Aunt Liu had been in conflict with Gu Qianxue.


    "Two copies were sent, and one was given to Aunt Liu." Gu Qianxue''s manner is self-contained, there is no mustard in general, "Aunt Liu''s serving her father is also hard work, naturally get a reward."


    Of course, I''ve heard that Aunt Liu has been looking for Aunt Pei everywhere recently. Every night, she asks Yucui to find out what''s going on in the mansion. It''s just like watching a house fight at night. It''s also added some fun to the monotonous life in Nanyue.


    "Have you used breakfast?" Zheng asked.


    "Back to grandma, not yet." Gu Qianxue answered with a smile.


    Zheng nodded, "OK, I''ll have breakfast here. I''ll just accompany me."


    During the conversation, the servant girl has arranged the breakfast meal properly and comes to meet the old lady Gu. Gu Qianxue agrees happily and takes Zheng''s arm. They go to the main dining room where they have a meal, which is a picture of loving grandparents and grandchildren.


    "You all go down and leave snow with me." Zheng ordered.


    "Yes." The servant girl agreed to leave the main hall except for mother, who served Zheng''s confidant.


    "Come on, what happened." Zheng''s face has a "I know" expression.


    Gu Qianxue astringed her clever appearance and said, "nothing can escape from Grandma''s eyes. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "About what." Zheng asked."About my mother and brother." Gu Qianxue answered.


    As soon as Zheng heard this, he immediately put down his chopsticks, "what about your mother, can it be a small matter? Who dares to get a moth under my old man''s eyelids, I''m not going to die! "


    Gu Qianxue told Zheng all about what happened yesterday. The red precious fruit was later confirmed by Gu Qianxue that it was Hawthorn! After that, she said what she had arranged. Yulian had already gone out of the house early and only said to go back to her hometown on leave.


    The more Zheng listened, the more agreed, "you''re right. This matter can''t be alarmed. We''ll have a clear investigation." All of a sudden, Zheng''s face was ugly, because she was afraid that it was Pei''s What to do?


    Prime Minister Pei can''t offend him, but Zhao must protect him.


    Gu Qianxue naturally understood Zheng''s worries and sneered in his heart. If she was Zheng''s, she would not have allowed aunt Pei to enter the gate at that time. The so-called "two tigers in one mountain" would not be allowed at all. Is it clear now?


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I have plans." Gu Qianxue was in a good mood and drank porridge slowly.


    How can Zheng put down his mind? It is because Gu Qianxue plans again that he can''t rest assured. "Qianxue, if that person is really Pei''s, what should I do?" Normally speaking, as a grandmother, there is no need to talk about it with the younger generation.


    But since Gu Qianxue got involved with the king Li, she was not a woman who could be trapped. Moreover, Zheng had a hunch that Gu Qianxue would not be limited to this in the future. Thinking, facing this young generation, Zheng''s heart life missed a beat, only felt an invisible pressure to hit him.


    "Pei family, naturally can''t offend." Gu Qianxue hook lips a smile, that eyes but suddenly flash smart, "a woman is not easy to deal with? There are many ways to prevent her from living like death without directly suppressing he

 Chapter 124

    Today, after breakfast, Gu Qianxue left.


    In the room, Zheng was staring at the sour plum soup in her hand. Mother Wu, her confidant, came and said, "old lady, the sun is just right today. Do you want a maid to accompany the old lady to the garden?"


    Zheng slowly shook his head, "do you think, thousand snow how?"


    Mother Wu immediately understood that to Zheng''s side, "although the eldest lady is a little arrogant and does not know how to be introverted, she has a premonition that the eldest lady can''t do with this in the future, which is difficult for a woman to create."


    Zheng Shi also agreed, nodded and sighed, "if more introverted, it would be better."


    Mother Wu said with a smile, "old lady, I''m very talkative today. I feel that if the eldest lady is really restrained, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "How about that?" Zheng raised her eyes and looked at mother Wu with a slight surprise.


    Mother Wu said, "any woman who works hard at scheming again needs a man who can make a start for her, just as a swordsman must have a good knife. The first lady''s mother I can''t expect it, and the master is soft hearted. If the eldest lady is really introverted, even if she is full of talent, no one can help her, what can she do? When you can''t rely on outsiders, you can only be strong yourself, but the maid thinks that this is very similar to the old lady. "


    Zheng''s stupefied for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    The Gu family was not a noble family in the past. When the Zheng family was young, the old master Gu was only a member of the staff. If it was not for the fierce management of the Zheng family, the Gu family could not have developed so rapidly.


    However, with the promotion of Gu Shangshu''s official position, the pungent Zheng learned to package herself as a respectable lady. After a long time, she even forgot that she was your pungent.


    "You''re right. People around you can''t count on it. If you don''t open your face to make a breakthrough, you will become a soft persimmon and be kneaded at will." Zheng felt deeply.


    Mother Wu said with a smile, "so I think there are so many young ladies in our family, and the one who most resembles the old lady is the eldest lady."


    Zheng was also proud, and took a shallow drink of the sour plum soup, only to feel refreshing and appetizing. "Qingze is soft-natured and has no backbone, and we have no foundation for our family. So I let the Zhao family marry in to be the mistress. I was afraid that Qingze would be oppressed by his wife''s family, but he didn''t expect that he had no intention to insert willows into the shade. Zhao''s mind was not good, but his belly was very competitive."


    In fact, there is a point, Zheng did not say, but mother Wu knew. At that time, the Zhao family adored Gu Qingze, and Gu Qingze was unwilling to do so. But Zhao was the only daughter of the Zhao family. Zhao laoyuan Shuai had no children except Zhao. After a hundred years, marshal Zhao''s family property would be left to the Zhao family. Isn''t it all for the family?


    Gu''s family is a rising star. He has a very thin family background and needs this property urgently.


    "Yes, our wife is a fool. She is a fool." Mother Wu is a pun.


    "Well, since his highness King Li can''t do anything about that girl, what should I do with this old bone? I''ll be satisfied as long as she doesn''t toss the backyard upside down. " Zheng has acquiesced to Gu Qianxue''s coming.


    Mother Wu understood, "the old lady really loves her."


    Early in the morning, Aunt Liu waited on Gu Shangshu to get up and get dressed. With the help of the eldest lady, she became more and more popular with Gu Shangshu.


    Although Aunt Liu didn''t read a lot of books, she was a sensible person. In addition, Gu qianrou took a hard hit and walked back from the ghost gate. Now she has a clear mind. Know who you should be close to and distant from; who you should help and deal with.


    The servant girl came in with a food box in her hand, "tell the master and aunt that the eldest lady will send someone to say in the early morning that the weather is dry and dry recently. I''m afraid that the master''s appetite is not good, so she specially sent sour plum soup to appetizer."


    "Sour plum soup?" Gu Shangshu also heard the name for the first time.


    "The eldest lady is really filial. The master has a good daughter." Aunt Liu met her with a smile and picked up the food box herself. In a low voice, "does everyone have this soup?"


    The servant girl immediately murmured, "the eldest lady only sent out three portions, namely, Manfu courtyard, peony courtyard, and our yard. Our aunt''s face is very big."


    Aunt Liu''s face is proud of a smile, "poor mouth, the eldest lady is to honor the master." But the heart is happy, turned to Gu Shangshu said a lot of Gu Qianxue good words.


    Before breakfast, the two tasted sour plum soup, which was really appetizing. Gu Shangshu drank a bowl of porridge and two steamed stuffed buns.


    In recent days, Aunt Liu has also taken a lot of benefits from Gu Qianxue, because she is well-off, and her behavior is much more leisurely, which makes her less energetic.


    After waiting for Gu Shangshu, Aunt Liu stares at Gu Shangshu''s carriage and thinks secretly that she will find aunt Pei''s trouble again, because the more trouble she brings to Aunt Pei, the more benefits Gu Qianxue gives her. She is not afraid to offend aunt Pei. Since aunt Pei dares to harm her, she is bound to tear her face apart.


    Why not take advantage of others and revenge ourselves?


    Sour plum soup, of course, has also been brought into Li Wang Fu.


    It''s not only to bring mother Shen and Duke Shao a taste of fresh food, but also other plans.Nanshan courtyard.


    Qin Fei''s bedroom.


    Today, in addition to Li Wang and Gu Qianxue, there are also mother Shen, which is the decision of Li Wang.


    At this time, mother Shen trembled and her face was full of disbelief, "Gu Miss Gu, do you mean she''s conscious


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "yes, in fact, the poison of stiff limbs powder is not fatal, but it can cause a disease called myasthenia, and the latter is really fatal. As for the toxic effect of stiff limbs, it has long been solved in the prescriptions prescribed by various doctors, and now it has been completely eliminated. The rest is to wake up the Niang''s muscles and nerves. "


    Mother Shen still couldn''t believe it. She looked at Li Wang.


    Li Wang nodded his head gently.


    Only then did mother Shen believe that she was in tears. "Miss Gu, I don''t know how to thank Miss Gu." Then he knelt down.


    Gu Qianxue quickly stopped it. "Mother Shen is more polite. Don''t worry. I will try my best to help her wake up."


    "What do you need maids for?" Mother Shen said excitedly.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile and soothed his voice, "we don''t need mother Shen. We just need to stand aside and let the Lord use his internal power to cure his mother."


    Mother Shen was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She quickly walked to the corner. Her whole body was still shaking and her tears were like flood discharge.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Gu Qianxue has a bad premonition, but I don''t know where this premonition is, "Lord?" At the same time, the right eyelid jumps suddenly.


    Left eye jump money, right eye jump disaster!


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and despised himself as a feudal superstition. Eyelid jumping is clearly a muscle and nerve disease. In traditional Chinese medicine, it is called "vibration of cell wheel"; in western medicine, it is called "blepharospasm caused by spasm of orbicularis oculi muscle and facial nerve".


    In the end, however, the bad feeling came true!


    I saw that Li Wang, who should have lost his internal power for imperial concubine Qin, did not move. He gave Gu Qianxue a glance, "today, you come."


    "Ah? What do you say Gu Qianxue thought he had heard wrong.


    Li Wang Mou son a cold, "the same words, this king does not like to repeat. For the last time, today, you come. "

 Chapter 125

    Not to mention Gu Qianxue, even mother Shen was shocked, "Miss Gu, do you know martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue stared at Li Wang in surprise. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "Lord, you Are you kidding? "


    "I never joke." Li Wang replied.


    Mother Shen, who knows how to get along with each other, quickly tugs Gu Qianxue''s sleeve. "Miss Gu, don''t be impulsive." Don''t offend the Lord any more. You''ll be beaten to death by the Lord.


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and weighed it. One was beaten by King Li to protect his dignity, and the other was to keep himself safe.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue chose the latter, and his nervous body suddenly relaxed as if he had vented his breath. "OK, but I don''t guarantee success." After all, she only practiced for less than ten days.


    Li Wang nodded his head, agreed, and then retreated to one side, slightly lowered his head, but saw Gu Qianxue''s food box, "what is this?"


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but she knows that the opposite is clearly a madman. Now it seems that the rational person is an individual. When she turns back, she can''t even pick her up by slapping her on the wall as a mural.


    Finally, she reluctantly replied, "sour plum soup."


    "Sour plum soup?" Li Wang was so curious that he condescended to open the food box and take out the jar.


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously wants to stop, but in the end he grits his teeth.


    The jar with white background and blue pattern is a very common cylindrical jar. There is a plug on the top of the jar. The plug is also made of porcelain. In order to increase the sealing property, the porcelain plug is wrapped with a layer of fine cotton cloth. On top of the plug, there is a small bowl upside down.


    When you take the dust out of the cup, it''s just like the plug.


    King Li opened the stopper, and immediately, the fragrance of plum and osmanthus wafted out of the jar, which soon dissipated the smell of medicine in the room. After a long time of listening to the medicine, the bitter nose gasped, just like the sweet dew in a long drought.


    Li Wang frowned slightly, and then poured some brown plum soup into a small bowl.


    He didn''t like sweet and sour, and he just wanted to see what it was.


    "Lord, the sour plum soup is for your mother." Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    What she cooked by herself last night was not given to Li Wang, but to dogs.


    Li Wang lightly cast a glance at her, "mother concubine can drink so much?"


    Obvious doubts.


    Gu Qianxue was unwilling to say, "there are also mother Shen''s and Shao Gonggong''s."


    Li Wang thin lips hook up, holding a small bowl, slowly sipping.


    Sour and sweet sour plum soup entrance, immediately hit a cold war, skin and hair stand up, even if there is psychological preparation, but still can not accept the taste.


    Compared with Li Wang with facial paralysis, Gu Qianxue''s expression is much richer. Her face was blue and white with anger, reluctance and helplessness.


    No one to see, Li Wang''s lips slightly hook up, a look up, the bowl of remaining sour plum soup one drink.


    Gu Qianxue severely lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "Not yet?" Li Wang said coldly.


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to go to Qin Fei''s side. She urges her abdomen to move her tiny internal force. She aims at her acupoint and starts to input her internal force slowly.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to lose internal power for others. That feeling is a thousand times more tired than the usual use of internal power.


    Because if you use internal force, only a part of the internal force will be consumed, and most of the rest can be used continuously. However, losing internal power is quite different. It consumes all the internal power in the body. In order to continue, the body must try its best to condense the internal force again.


    Almost less than two minutes, only listen to Gu Qianxue scream, and then the body like a piece of dough collapsed on the ground, can not get up again.


    In just two minutes, the whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his collar and sleeves were covered with sweat. His face was pale, his breath was short, and his eyes were closed.


    Mother Shen rushed over and said, "Miss Gu!"


    "It''s OK. She''s just exhausted. Just have a rest." As he spoke, King Li took off his coat and left his black underwear. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his expression was serious. He was ready to make contributions. "Move her away."


    "Yes." Mother Shen rushed to move Gu Qianxue away. However, she was old and had been well respected for many years. After all, Gu Qianxue was a big living man, and it was very difficult to move.


    Li Wang seemed impatient, long legs two big strides to two people''s side, stretched out his hand to grab Gu Qianxue''s collar, and then picked it up like a chicken, and left her in the corner of the room like garbage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Shen.


    King Li no longer spoke. The silk clothes were flying, and the strong internal force was condensed into the body. It was like a small tornado. When he slowly put the internal force into Qin Fei''s acupoints, she''s closed eyes seemed to move slightly, but then she was still again.


    Mother Shen vaguely knew that her royal master had martial arts, but she did not know how high she was. She forgot to take care of Gu Qianxue for a while and looked at Li Wang in surprise.


    Half an hour later, the treatment was over.I don''t know whether he has mastered the method or has adapted to the use of high-intensity internal force. In addition to his pale face, Li Wang didn''t lose a lot of manners and went to the screen to get his clothes.


    Mother Shen came to her senses and quickly walked over to serve King Li.


    King Li squinted, stretched his arms, and let mother Shen serve him.


    Gu Qianxue woke up early and leaned against the corner of the wall, biting his teeth secretly, "do you want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    Mother Shen almost fell, and finally realized why Duke Shao mentioned Gu Qianxue. She was looking for death! What do you do to provoke Li Wang?


    "You deserve it?" Li Wang answered lightly.


    Gu Qianxue gasped, "since it''s not to see me make a fool of myself, why are you still in the mansion and let me cure my mother? You know that I only practiced for less than ten days."


    Li Wang put down his arms and mother Shen arranged her belt. "I just want you to know that when you lose your internal power, you can''t input all your internal power. You can only use 50% at most."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, this point, she just discovered.


    It''s just like she is now after King Li first used internal force to cure Qin Fei''s illness. But with the use of internal force again and again, King Li is more and more skillful. It should be that he has mastered the method.


    Did he let her try today just to instruct her?


    After seeing Gu Qianxue, Li Wang didn''t say another word and turned to leave the room.


    In the room, mother Shen came forward, "Miss Gu, are you ok?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed and shook his head slowly. "It''s OK. Could you please pour a cup of hot water for me?"


    "OK, Miss Gu, just a moment." Mother Shen immediately ran to find the hot water.


    Gu Qianxue''s hand is shaking, even if it is a small cup, one hand can not hold it, two hands barely hold the cup, trembling to the mouth.


    Hot water into the abdomen, Gu Qianxue breath, this is really breathing symmetry.


    "Mother Shen, this sour plum soup has an appetizing effect. You might as well take some for your mother. After I recover my physical strength, I will treat her for others."

 Chapter 126

    Sour plum soup is too sour, even if it is appetizer, it can''t be used too much, just try it.


    After feeding some sour plum soup for Princess Qin, the rest were given to mother Shen and Duke Shao. Naturally, they praised the soup repeatedly, saying that the soup could not be compared with the appetizer soup in the palace.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know whether they were polite or true, so he took the right as the truth and secretly enjoyed himself.


    Yushengju''s laboratory has progressed to the final stage. Now entering the laboratory, it is like going back to modern times through time and space again. Although the utensils are not as delicate as those used in modern experiments, sparrows have all kinds of equipment, although they are small and have five internal organs.


    After checking everything, Gu Qianxue went back to Gu''s house for the first time and fell asleep when he got home.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that on the same day, there was such a scene in King Li''s residence --


    Li Wang''s study.


    "Lord, are you all right?" Shao Gonggong was anxious to turn around, "do you want a slave to find the grand doctor?"


    Li Wang, a little pale, was sitting on a chair, with one hand holding the table and the other pressing his chest, specifically, his stomach. Because since I drank a bowl of sour plum soup at one breath in the morning, my stomach was slightly sour.


    But about to travel, the schedule is tight, this busy, will delay lunch, and the result is, Li Wang stomachache.


    Shao Gonggong was so anxious that he couldn''t help murmuring, "Oh, Lord, you know that you have a stomach disease. Why do you drink so much sour plum soup with Miss Gu? Alas, please bear with me, Lord. The medicine soup will be ready soon Why do you vomit, Lord? Somebody! Come on


    At this time, Gu Qianxue was sleeping soundly. Without experience, she lost her internal power for imperial concubine Qin and used her physical strength cleanly. This sleep lasted from the afternoon until the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue went out of the door, carrying the last newly made sour plum soup, to another place where he needed this kind of appetizer soup.


    Haolan Academy.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, manager Su is very enthusiastic and welcomes her to Lingxiao Pavilion in person.


    Since Gu Qianxue forced Su Lingxiao to eat and exercise in the morning and evening, Su Lingxiao''s mental state has improved a lot. Although she is still as thin as before, she is not as sick as usual.


    "Look what I brought you." Gu Qianxue is carrying a food box.


    Su Lingxiao put down the book in his hand and said with a light smile, "it must be that Miss Gu has brought some rare things in this world. Let me open my eyes."


    Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly, "master Su, when can you change the habit of flattering people casually? You are a perfect person."


    Su Zhang''s cabinet behind him looks embarrassed -- does his young master still flatter others? No matter where you go, the young master is sought after by others, OK? Little Lord, you should treat Miss Gu like this. You are so lucky that you don''t know your fortune.


    Just at this time, Su Lingxiao looked at the manager of Su lightly, as if seeing through his mind and warning him not to talk much.


    Shopkeeper Su quickly gathered his face and said, "Miss Gu, how can I see you alone today, Yulian and Yucui?"


    "They do something for me." Gu Qianxue answered while saying that the jar containing sour plum soup in the food box was taken out, "did the shopkeeper Su eat too early?"


    "Miss retrospection, I''ve used it. This is..." Asked shopkeeper su.


    "This soup, called sour plum soup, is made of licorice, plum, mint, rock sugar and osmanthus sugar. It is sweet and sour, and has the effect of appetizing and digesting food." Gu Qianxue turned his head and looked at Su Lingxiao, "did you not use breakfast yet?"


    Su Lingxiao eyebrow tiny frown, "if used breakfast, can drink?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "if you don''t use breakfast, you''ll use it to appetizer; if you use breakfast, you''ll use it to digest. Mr. Su, which one would you like Say, smile to stare at Su Lingxiao that see more ugly.


    But even if Su Lingxiao resists sour plum soup again, it is still light and light, and he will never lose his temper. Gu Qianxue admires him most for this. Accompany Su Lingxiao morning exercise a few times, even if Su Lingxiao is tired, but still gritted his teeth and refused to lose his temper.


    Su Lingxiao did not struggle for a while and gave up, "well, I haven''t eaten yet. Miss Gu has to worry about it." With that, he took a bowl of sour plum soup from Gu Qianxue.


    The sour and sweet liquid touched Su Lingxiao''s thin lips, and his emaciated body shook hard.


    Gu Qianxue also knew that he was in a dilemma. He explained in a soft voice, "although Chinese medicine has no obvious side effects, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it hurts your appetite. Especially for you, most of the herbs you take are alkaline. Alkaline herbs neutralize stomach acid, which will greatly reduce your appetite. In addition, you don''t eat seriously and exercise less. It''s strange that you can be well


    Su Lingxiao didn''t know what was alkaline or acidic. His strong thirst for knowledge made him forget his antipathy for a while. He drank sour plum soup and said, "what is alkaline? What is acidity? "


    Gu Qianxue some for it, "this category can be large, acid-base reaction in the field of chemistry, but now we use the field of biology." Then, he nagged about the status of Su Lingxiao explained.Su Lingxiao was fascinated by his strong thirst for knowledge. He could guarantee that, except for Gu Qianxue, these theories were never put forward the next day. If someone had known them before, the books handed down could not have been recorded.


    Why does Gu Qianxue understand these things beyond the realm of mortal cognition? Is this person really Gu Qianxue himself? Could it be Another identity?


    Although such thinking, but Su Lingxiao did not show, still with a weak smile, listen carefully, slowly drink.


    When he was thirsty, Gu Qianxue poured himself a cup and went down, only to find that Today''s soup is sour.


    After all, she didn''t cook the soup herself. She told Yucui that little girl.


    "You think Sour? " Gu Qianxue asked Su Lingxiao a little guilty. No wonder Su Lingxiao just took a sip and shivered three times.


    "Not bad." Su Lingxiao pushed the empty cup in the past, smiling.


    "Cough..." Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "you know, master Su, good medicine tastes bitter."


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    Gu Qianxue turned to manager Su and said, "do you know if there is sugar in the kitchen of the academy? White sugar, brown granulated sugar, and some hot water. "


    Manager Su didn''t understand why. "OK, Miss Gu, just a moment." With that, he turned around and walked quickly to prepare.


    After shopkeeper Su takes the sugar and hot water, Gu Qianxue starts to mix again. While adding hot water and sugar, he pours out the prepared soup at any time and tastes it. After several attempts, the sour plum soup was reconstituted.


    In the heart will that jade jade jade to complain many times - this unreliable little girl, how to taste soup do not taste? Poor Su Lingxiao drank a whole bowl of sour plum soup as sour as old vinegar.


    "Mr. Su, the soup should taste better this time." Gu Qianxue with full guilt, will be the new out of the sour plum soup, has been ready to be blamed.


    But how can su Lingxiao blame her? Just a faint smile, "Miss Gu is right. The medicine is bitter. The soup just now is sour, but now I have a lot of appetite. I can drink two bowls of porridge."

 Chapter 127

    127, very special


    what is a warm man?


    Su Lingxiao is like this.


    Gu Qianxue once again lamented the unfairness of the Lord. A good man like Su Lingxiao, with good looks, good family background, is gentle and considerate, and has heart disease.


    On the contrary, he is the kind of villain in in the world, who is moody. He can fight and kill when he says so. He is not only healthy, but also has excellent martial arts.


    It''s so unfair!


    In any case, she must cure Su Lingxiao. She must never let the good people die and the bad people rule.


    Su''s manager was overjoyed to see Su Lingxiao''s appetite. He immediately ordered someone to take the warm breakfast in the kitchen. Gu Qianxue also stayed. While monitoring Su Lingxiao''s breakfast, he called pan Xiaopeng and asked about his mother''s condition.


    Poor pan Xiaopeng is preparing to eat breakfast secretly in the back kitchen, but is called to the fifth floor by shopkeeper Su himself. Many schoolchildren are envious. They can''t see the little master for months, but pan Xiaopeng can have breakfast with him.


    But pan Xiaopeng said that in order to save some money, he didn''t eat last night. He wanted to eat in the Academy today, but now it seems that he can only be hungry for another morning.


    In front of the little Lord, it was strange that he could eat at ease. Moreover, as long as he had a meal with the little master, Miss Gu would certainly be there. His mind was all about his mother''s illness. If he could not stop asking Miss Gu, he would not be in the mood to eat.


    Wang Lan''s house is slightly different from that of Li Hao''s.


    On the huge carved sandalwood round table, there are all kinds of delicacies. King Li is sitting at the table, and people are respectfully lining up behind them.


    Jun''an enters and greets King Li, "I''d like to tell you, Mr. Wang, Miss Gu left Gu''s house before she reached her prime. She went to Haolan Academy with a food box on her own without a servant girl."


    Elegant eating Li Wang body shape a meal, raised eyes, squint cold eyes, "know, go down."


    "Yes, Lord." Jun''an obeyed and turned away from the hall.


    Shao Gonggong saw that Li Wang put down his chopsticks and rushed forward, "Lord, you didn''t have a good rest last night. You only took a few mornings for this breakfast, so let''s use some more."


    "No Li Wang didn''t give Shao Gonggong any more chances to persuade him, so he turned around and left.


    Shao Gonggong frowned and said, "ouch, Gu Qianxue''s sister-in-law, why did she go to Haolan academy again? As soon as she goes, the prince is in a bad mood. How can we do this? "


    The answer is, no way.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at the Nanshan courtyard of Prince Li''s mansion, King Li had already lost his internal power for imperial concubine Qin.


    After more than ten days of continuous treatment, Qin Fei''s limbs were soft, her face was ruddy, her breath was long and powerful, and she lacked many symptoms, just like waking up in the next moment.


    In front of Princess Qin''s bed, Gu Qianxue put her hands on the edge of the bed, half kneeling beside the bed, quietly looking at the beautiful face of Qin Fei. The corners of her lips could not help but hook, and her smile was sweet.


    Looking at the picture of the two beauties, mother Shen also felt happy. "Miss Gu, I have a premonition that my mother will like you very much. You don''t know that as long as you are here, your mother will look better, even the old slave will feel." She lowered her voice. "The old slave thinks that the mother is awake now."


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "I also like Princess Qin very much. There are two most beautiful women in the world, one is empress Qin, the other is my mother."


    Mother Shen met Zhao. After all, as the only daughter of Marshal Zhao, Zhao went to the palace to attend many royal banquets before leaving the cabinet. Of course, she also made a lot of jokes.


    Thinking of the fat and stupid woman like a pig, mother Shen''s smile was stiff, but she was also moved, "Miss Gu is really filial." If you don''t really love your mother, how can you do this have eyes but fail to see.


    A servant girl came forward and said that Mr. Shao was outside the door.


    Gu Qianxue and mother Shen cleaned up and went out of the room to see Shao Gonggong pacing around in the hall outside the room with a sad face.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Gu Qianxue, Mr. Shao said with a sad face, "Oh, my Miss Gu, what do you always go to Haolan academy to do when you have nothing to do."


    Gu Qianxue was in a daze, "because I have been treating young master Su recently What happened to the palace? " Is it Qin Fei?


    Shao Gong was just, "Miss Gu, you don''t know. Tomorrow the Lord is going to go to Xilin city. Last night, he was busy all night. He slept ugly and woke up again. There are too many things to prepare and the case is too big. We have to deal with a lot of people. Maybe the officials in Xilin city will have to have a big exchange of blood." With that, Shao Gonggong lowered his voice and told Gu Qianxue the secret.


    Gu Qianxue is also very interested, there is nothing more exciting than the rectification of corrupt officials. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "are all the people dealt with by corrupt officials? Can there be a fish that has missed the net? Will innocent people be involved? "


    Shao Gonggong''s face was proud, "how could there be a fish that missed the net? Don''t look who our Lord is! As long as our Lord makes a move, no matter how deep the imp is hidden, they will be found out one by one and brought to justice! "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, his face full of excitement.


    Shao Gonggong was even more proud, and continued, "as for implicating the innocent, how can such an open and aboveboard person as our prince implicate the innocent? He never... ""Wait a minute." Gu Qianxue can''t help interrupting, "Li Wang''s style has always been to copy the whole family, will not implicate the innocent?"


    "This..." Shao Gonggong was speechless.


    Gu Qianxue looks thirsty for knowledge.


    "Oh, the topic is far away. What we want to talk about is not the city of Xilin, but the king just got up after sleeping for an hour last night. I''m tired." Shao Gonggong quickly straightened the crooked building.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Shen.


    "Not only yesterday, the king didn''t sleep well this time, so this morning, our family specially told the kitchen to make breakfast more plentiful. Originally, the king ate well, but Jun''an suddenly reported that you had gone to Haolan academy, and then we did not eat." Shao Gonggong was anxious.


    "And then?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Ah?" Shao Gonggong was stunned.


    "What does it matter to me if Li Wang doesn''t eat?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    This question made Shao Gonggong directly ask Leng, "Guan Off I said, Miss Gu, the king is worried about his country and his people. Shouldn''t you be more considerate and affectionate to him? "


    "Just because he is worried about the country and the people, he has exhausted his brain, so he hit me on the board and split my hand on the wall as a mural. Is that the meaning?" Gu Qianxue hums coldly.


    Shao Gonggong said, "that''s also because you don''t respect the Lord."


    "Why don''t I respect him? Isn''t it that he always orders me to do things that I can''t do? " Gu Qianxue argues.


    "That He is the Lord... "


    "The prince committed the same crime as the common people."


    "But the Lord''s status is noble..."


    "Forget it, Mr. Shao. Just tell me." Gu Qianxue is too lazy to argue with Shao Gonggong, "what''s the relationship between my going to Haolan academy and Li Wang''s not having breakfast?"


    "When you go to Haolan academy, it seems that the Lord Not happy. " Shao Gonggong whispered.


    "What does it matter if I go to Haolan academy? Why is he not happy? " Gu Qianxue is really hard to understand.


    "Because Because... " Mr. Shao stopped talking, but he was afraid that he was wrong. He looked strange and his voice became smaller and smaller. "Miss Gu, don''t you think that our Lord is very special to you?"

 Chapter 128

    128, deal with the eye liner


    Shao Gong finished, hurriedly cover his mouth, secretly blame himself too impulsive, how can it be said out?


    If Gu Qianxue really knows about this matter and is overjoyed, and runs to seduce the Lord, and is known by the Lord, he can''t do without a board. Although Wang Ye is really unique to Gu Qianxue at present, who knows how long this uniqueness can last? After all, Wang Ye treats women No interest.


    Mother Shen also looked at Shao Gonggong with reproachful eyes. Naturally, she hoped that the prince could like Gu Qianxue. The prince was not young. Let alone the princess, she didn''t even have a concubine''s room. People around her were not worried. But what is Wang Ye''s temper? Does Shao Gonggong not understand? I hate people who are smart.


    Gu Qianxue was not surprised, but sneered, "special to me? Forget it, I can''t enjoy it. If my highness King Li loves me so much and slaps me to death, where can I go to reason? "


    Shao Gonggong and Shen mammy were stunned. Then they looked ugly. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "don''t mention it later. As for my visit to Haolan academy, Li Wanggao is not happy, and it''s none of my business."


    When Shao Gonggong made such a fuss, no one would dare to mention it again and let it go.


    Gu Qianxue went to his laboratory as usual. Because King Li was going to travel the next day, he didn''t see Jun''an''s shadow. Instead, Gu Qianxue felt very comfortable. Jun''an said that he came to help, in fact, he was monitoring her every move. He was really bored.


    The laboratory has been formally established, and can be officially operated after tomorrow''s King Li''s departure. Gu Qianxue is considering whether a ceremony is needed to celebrate.


    One day soon tossed over, when Gu Qianxue returned to Gu Fu, it was already evening.


    Listen to the snow house.


    "Miss, I have been observing for two days, and I have made a list of the servants who have been in contact with the courtyards." Yucui gives a list to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue looked at it carefully and looked dignified.


    "Among them, those marked in red have contacts with the confidants of the yard owners, while those not marked are all contacts with the servants below." Jade Cui explains for it, "slaves think that it is not like a line of work to associate with the lower people. There are always several good things between each yard.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to a name in the list, "Ping''er, cui''er, ah."


    Yucui is also resentful, "that cui''er is the second miss''s confidant, most hateful. The second miss''s intrigues are mostly carried out by this cui''er."


    "Each young lady should have two first-class servant girls. Why does Gu qianrou only have cui''er?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Yucui said, "because cui''er is deeply trusted by the second miss. In addition to cui''er, she doesn''t trust other people."


    "Trust?" Gu Qianxue slowly tasted the word, and then faintly laughed, "I want to see how much trust this pair of masters and servants really are."


    Jade Cui smelled the sign and said excitedly, "Miss, do you have any good strategies?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at Yucui, "you are still young, put your mind on some, don''t have too much anger. What''s the trick? Don''t you want to learn from cui''er


    Yucui pursed her lips. "Miss, you are too bad to speak. Yucui is just a loyal lady, not a running dog. Besides, does Yucui have anything else to do besides be loyal to her master? "


    Gu Qian gave Yucui a white look. "So, on weekdays, you can read more books, otherwise your eyes will be so narrow. Have you been a slave all your life? Don''t you get married? After you get married, how to manage your family, how to control your husband, how to raise your children? If you don''t study hard, what will you do in the future


    Jade Cui heard the marriage, blushed with shame, "Miss, you make fun of others."


    Gu Qianxue was speechless, "who made fun of you? Do you or I have to get married sooner or later? " She thought that she would have to find time to teach Yulian and Yucui well. If she was infected with feudal women''s bad habits, she could not help being pinched by her husband''s family.


    Two people are saying, the dusty jade lotus rushed back, facial expression is extremely bad.


    "Miss, the maid is back." Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue convergence look, "how is the result?"


    Yulian''s face was more gloomy. "Miss Hui, that red fruit is a wild fruit on the mountain. People in the village like to eat some, but the local pregnant women don''t eat it. They say that eating for a long time is not good for the fetus."


    "Sure enough." Gu Qianxue grabbed the hand of the list and pinched it hard. The list was almost torn up. "I understand. If you don''t give Gu qianrou such a person a strong look, she thinks that she is skillful and thinks others are easy to bully."


    Yulian is not as impetuous as Yucui, and whispers, "Miss, what should we do?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "remember how you two were framed?"


    Jade lotus and jade Cui a listen, complexion a change, and fear and hate, "remember."


    "Isn''t Gu qianrou thinking that she is so skillful that other people can''t find out? We''ll just hit her in the face with her method. " Gu QianXue Mu Lu was cruel, "Yulian, you will go to the peony yard for a while, and you and Yucui have gone through before, all in all told to mammy Li, and mammy Li soon knew how to do it.""Yes." Yulian did not care about the hard work when she just came back and left immediately.


    Yucui thought of the pain she had suffered before. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Miss, what do I need to do?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s still early. If you want to come to my grandmother''s sleep, you should accompany me to the Manfu hospital."


    In the early morning of the next day, the peony yard broke up. In the yard, Mammy Li severely beat Ping''er who had stolen Zhao''s jade bracelets. She also told the housekeeper''s old lady, Zheng, to call the toothed lady and sell Ping''er.


    Ping''er is fifteen years old, with a delicate figure and a beautiful appearance. At this age and appearance, she was either bought as a concubine or sold to the GouLan yard. No one paid a high price to buy it as a maid. Besides, she was sold on the charge of "stealing", and her reputation was already bad, and no one bought it.


    pinger''s story has come to an end, but the eyeliner in every yard is not just a pinger.


    Gu Qianxue originally wanted to clean up these people one by one, but in the end he was still soft hearted. He made a proposal to Zheng, that is, to buy some servants again while his teeth were still there. As for those in the yard before, those who would like to stay could stay, and those who did not want to stay could also leave.


    Ping ER was wronged, and the whole people in the backyard of Gu government knew that this is the most common method for the master to clean up the people, and the most despicable one. It is almost clear to tell all the eyeliner. If they dare to stay, she will take care of the thousand snow.


    Naturally, she also beat Gu qianrou in the face.


    for a while, the eyeliner removed from the courtyard was clean, for fear of being picked up by the big lady.


    Gu Qianxue is also too lazy to look for any loyal and disloyal servant. He directly finds a tooth to buy some new people and falls clean.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue was in a relaxed and cheerful mood. Not only was the yard clean without cats and dogs, but also because the king Li, who was uncertain about the weather, left Beijing.

 Chapter 129

    It is said that an important event happened in the capital early this morning. King Li and his men went out of the west gate of the capital and went to Xilin city.


    It is said that Xilin city is chaotic and full of good and bad people. The local power is so strong that it can''t hold down the local villains. The emperor has sent several Imperial Envoys in succession, either dead or wounded.


    It is said that Xilin city did not pay much tax for several years under the pretext of natural disaster. It not only did not pay taxes, but also asked the court to allocate funds for disaster relief.


    It is said that XXX, the capital city, went to Xilin city to visit relatives. He was robbed in the city and sued the Yamen. Before the case was filed, he was charged a lot of legal fees. It was easy to sue him. He learned that the robber was a soldier. In the end, he didn''t want to come back, and he made a lot of compensation. Moreover, he was threatened by the army ruffians when he left the Yamen. The last bit of silver was also robbed. The relatives did not dare to explore and even rolled away Run back to the capital with crawling.


    It is said that Xilin city is extremely high in taxes and levies, but no one dares to escape from Xilin city. As long as the houses in the city are vacant for a month, they will be confiscated immediately. However, if they do not leave the city, it will be like the meat on the mat, which will be cut off day by day.


    It''s said that no matter how much I hear, it''s ok now. The king Li has gone, not to mention the emperor''s peace of mind. The whole capital city is at ease. The west facing city is going to change.


    The whole world, perhaps only Li Wang, can renovate Xilin city.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know that. In order not to see King Li, she sent someone to go to the palace of Prince Li and mother Shen to ask for leave. In the afternoon, she went to the palace. In the morning, she accompanied her mother, Zhao, in peace of mind.


    Peony garden.


    Although sour plum soup is better than Hawthorn soup in taste, its efficacy is far from satisfactory. Zhao drank Hawthorn soup can stop vomiting for a long time, but sour plum soup for a short time.


    As a result, Zhao''s face, which was white and tender, plump and plump, collapsed, and his eyes lost their spirit.


    But fortunately, Zhao''s fat is thick enough, even if it is so tossed, the pulse is still sonorous and powerful, and the fetus grows well.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue pulled Zhao who had been lying for several days, and asked her maid to prepare sour plum soup, preserved fruit, sweet cake, and so on, and accompany him to turn around in the garden.


    At this time, the green flowers in the garden have been hidden in the garden for a long time.


    "I am the most beautiful, lovely and big Fang Shanyi''s daughter. " Zhao felt sleepy all the time, and generally he would yawn, "I''m so sleepy, we Ha Will you go back to bed


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "no, you lie down for too long. If you don''t exercise, the blood circulation is slow, which is harmful to the fetus." After that, he was afraid that Zhao would not understand. He explained again in a simple and easy way, "mother, you need to move properly, so that the younger brother in your stomach can move. Do you want your brother to be active or stay in the room all day


    Zhao''s all of a sudden anxious, "of course, it''s lively and active. Your grandfather wrote that the little boy is not better than the girl, so he must be lively and raise."


    Gu Qianxue vaguely knows that Zhao and marshal Zhao have correspondence every day. She is moved by the thought of the cheap grandfather who has not met.


    What is the concept of daily correspondence in the underdeveloped South Vietnam? If there is no strongest love, how to insist on daily correspondence?


    Moreover, since the death of Zhao''s mother, marshal Zhao no longer married. It is said that there is no servant girl in the Marshal''s house. He gives all his love to Zhao, the daughter who is lack of intelligence.


    "So, for the sake of my younger brother, you should go out and walk occasionally, but you can''t walk too often. When you''ve got enough sleep, you''ll go out for a walk, and go back to have a rest after a cup of tea." With Zhao''s soft arm in hand, Gu Qianxue explains it in a soft voice.


    "Well, the mother knows." While listening, Zhao kept nodding.


    They were walking, and when they came to the pavilion in the center of the garden, Gu qianrou, an unexpected guest, was killed on the other road.


    See Gu qianrou with Cui Er, followed by the size of maid.


    That cui''er was beautiful and graceful, and she was pretty and lovely. But she kept whispering something with a sly look around Gu qianrou. She was born in her body and gushed out a sense of thieves.


    Gu qianrou had no choice but to greet Zhao and Gu Qianxue. In fact, he looked down on Zhao.


    Of course, Zhao is not rare to care about qianrou.


    "My sister is really elegant today. She doesn''t go to the palace of Prince Li to see the doctor for Princess Qin''s wife. Instead, she has the leisure to wander around the garden. Does she start to neglect her duty as soon as king Li leaves? It''s not good to pass it on. " Gu qianrou hides a knife in his words.


    "My daughter didn''t neglect Something. " Zhao''s explanation was urgent.


    Gu Qianxue but soft voice way, "Niang, younger sister misunderstood me, you don''t compare with her really, be afraid to move viviparous." Then he said with a smile, "my sister doesn''t know. I''m not in Prince Li''s house every day. These princes know it."


    Gu qianrou then said with a smile, "my sister is so fierce. Even the majestic King Li, you can make him obedient and obedient. If you don''t do it well, it will become a beautiful talk in Beijing."Gu Qianxue, however, said, "it''s not that I''m fierce, but that Li Wang gives me a thin face. After all, the future is all relatives."


    "Relatives?" Gu qianrou is puzzled for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue raised his wrist, and the layers of wide sleeves slipped down because of the action of raising his hand. His slender arm was as delicate as grease, with a blue and blue bracelet on it.


    Gu qianrou is stiff.


    She still remembers that the bracelet was given to Gu Qianxue by the prince before.


    "Did you see brother Prince again?" Gu qianrou couldn''t hold her smile any longer and cried out.


    Gu Qianxue secretly smiles in her heart, and forgives Gu qianrou to work in disguise again, but she is also a 13-year-old child, so she can''t stand it?


    Gu Qianxue just let Gu qianrou take a look at the bracelet, but he didn''t explain, "occasionally, I saw him. Why, didn''t the prince tell you? Although the prince once told us that we could not tell each other about our meeting, but you were his cousin. Didn''t he even say you? "


    Gu Qianxue said this on purpose. Although his cousins are close to each other, the prince is not an ordinary cousin. He doesn''t want to see him. Even if the Queen''s sister goes into the palace, he must first hand in the brand and then apply the equivalent grade of palace makeup before entering the palace.


    "I..." Gu qianrou choked for a moment, biting her lips and holding on, "I can naturally see the prince brother, but my mother..."


    "Aunt." Gu Qianxue is kind to correct.


    Gu qianrou thought of Pei''s advice before. She could only blush, "I My aunt said that the crown prince and brother are highly valued by the emperor, and they are busy with business. If I wait for the girls to harass me, it will be rude and rude Actually, it''s for Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was not angry, and Tiantian said with a smile, "yes, I have said this to the crown prince many times, but the prince said that these statements are for outsiders to listen to. The emperor''s daily affairs are more busy. Isn''t he going into the harem?"

 Chapter 130

    The wise win the battle.


    This wisdom is not "resourceful", but "calm and rational".


    Gu Qianxue, you fox spirit, don''t pester my prince brother!


    Gu qianrou thinks, but she doesn''t dare to say it. It''s not only aunt Pei''s advice, but also she knows that Gu Qianxue is not easy to offend. Her grandmother Zheng doesn''t care about the bright planting and framing yesterday, which shows that Zheng and Gu Qianxue are on one side.


    Thinking of this, Gu qianrou would like to cut Gu Qianxue into pieces.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Do you want to see brother crown prince? What''s the purpose of these provocations?" Gu Qian judo.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "the prince is the prince, you are you, and you have nothing to do with you. What can I do with him? Besides, whether the prince meets with me is true or false, what does it matter to you? Is your cousin too generous? "


    "I I Naturally, I can''t control it, but I know that you don''t often see each other as you say. You say this to annoy me. " Gu Qian judo.


    Gu Qianxue lamented in his heart that it was a 13-year-old girl who could not hold on to this degree and began to talk about children. "Well, since my sister doesn''t believe it, I''ll give you a piece of evidence. The prince once praised his sister My servant girl, cui''er. "


    When Gu Qianxue talks about "sister", Gu qianrou''s heart tugs violently for a moment, and is so excited that the deer bumps. But when she hears the servant girl, a heart slams to the ground.


    One side servant girl cui''er was scared. What''s the matter with her? "Miss, don''t listen to the eldest lady''s jokes. How can people of your highness, the prince, mention the servant girl?" Cui''er is in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue was interested in telling stories. "The prince''s original words are almost like this. He did not have a sister. He always treated his cousin as his own sister. However, the servant girl beside his cousin was a wonderful person. At that time, the crown prince did not know cui''er''s name, so I told the prince kindly."


    Looking at Gu qianrou''s face a burst of red and white, Gu Qianxue said more and more.


    Cui''er couldn''t help but feel happy. She had seen the prince before. She had been with the second miss for many years, and she was almost inseparable. When the second Miss met the prince, she naturally waited on her. She didn''t know that the prince was interested in her!


    Man is such a naive creature.


    When not involved in their own interests, rational enough to act as a military adviser. But once it is involved in interests, it will lose its sense and get hot.


    Not to mention ancient times, but even more so in modern times. All kinds of pyramid schemes and telephone scams are despicable, but the cases of being cheated often happen, even emerge in an endless stream. It is not that the intelligence quotient of the cheater is not enough, but that the cheater has caught people''s greed, and the deception which is full of loopholes is also regarded as the truth.


    Cui''er, in her life, never thought that she could arouse the prince''s idea. That was the prince! Don''t mention her servant girl. She is the official lady of the Shangshu family. She is not qualified to think about the prince.


    As for Gu Shang''s two calligraphers, they are special cases.


    Once a person''s reason is occupied by greed, his IQ begins to decline. For example, cui''er is dreaming of being taken in by the crown prince and becomes a concubine''s room. If she tries to be a concubine''s concubine, she may become a queen.


    But cui''er still has a trace of soberness. She knows that if she really wants to climb up to the crown prince, she has to borrow the strength of her own young lady. Only when she enters the palace with her, can she get the moon first.


    Suddenly, cui''er''s eyes are fixed on Gu Qianxue, and an idea that should not appear grows slowly.


    Gu qianrou looked back at cui''er in surprise. Cui''er even said, "Miss, don''t listen to the nonsense of the eldest lady. Cui''er is only a servant of Shangshu mansion. How can she get into the eyes of the prince''s highness?" Then he lowered his voice, "can''t miss see that she is alienating us?"


    Gu qianrou clearly ordered the head, yes, care is chaotic, she almost fell for it.


    Then provocatively to Gu Qianxue way, "everyone said elder sister you are smart, but now it seems that it is more stupid." Say, also no longer pay attention to her, turn around to take servant girl''s old way to return, leave.


    Before those words, Zhao Shi can''t understand, but the last sentence is understood, pointing to Gu qianrou''s back and scolding, "you little bitch, little shrew, who do you think is a fool?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help crying and laughing, and took Zhao''s family, "Niang, who did you learn from a little bitch and a little shrew?"


    Zhao''s back, a pair of black water spirit''s big eyes are full of innocence, "and Li mammy ah." She said, pointing to mother Li behind her.


    Mammy Li was so scared that she knelt down. "You don''t know what you know. The lady just entered the mansion and was run over. The maid loved her very much. So Just Just... " If you teach your wife badly, will you be punished by the young lady?


    Gu Qianxue was smiling, "well taught, next time teach more, these shameless little bitches, they have to be severely scolded, otherwise they all think they are noble masters. Don''t be a concubine if you have the ability. If you don''t have the life of the princess, you will have the disease of the princess. "


    Gu Qianxue yelled at her voice. She knew that Gu qianrou must have left someone to watch her and called out to her.The Zhao family was agitated by Gu Qianxue and became excited and scolded. For a time, the words "little bitches" and "little sluts" were everywhere in the comfortable little garden.


    In manfuyuan, the old lady Zheng is reading the account books. After listening to the servant girls'' words, her eyebrows are wrinkled and her face is full of unhappiness. However, when she heard that Gu Qianxue and Gu qianrou met before, she knew it was in her own garden. As long as no one spread it out, it would be fine.


    Aunt Liu was eating melon seeds and chatting with the maids. When she heard that the little maid came to learn to speak, she threw the melon seeds all at once. She regretted that she had not been in the small garden just now. She really wanted to see the first lady scolding the second lady for being insidious and shameless.


    As for Gu qianrou, she got angry and ran to Aunt Pei''s yard. As soon as she told aunt Pei what had happened today, she heard that the servant girl who had left the eavesdropping rushed back and told her all the things about Gu Qianxue and Zhao''s swearing at her in the garden.


    Gu qianrou was so angry that she gave the servant girl a mouth, and then kicked her to the ground. She took the servant girl as Gu Qianxue, beating and kicking her. The poor servant girl rolled on the ground with her hands over her face and screamed.


    "That''s enough." After playing for a long time, I guess Gu qianrou is also tired. Aunt Pei then slowly says.


    Gu qianrou finally kicks the servant girl severely. This talent comes to Pei aunt''s side. The more she wants to be, the more angry she gets. Finally, she burst into tears.


    "My good girl, don''t you cry?" Aunt Pei reached out and stroked Gu qianrou''s white and soft face, "Niang assured you that Gu Qianxue would not be arrogant for long."


    Gu qianrou was stunned, and then immediately surprised, "Niang, do you have any good methods? Tell it to me

 Chapter 131

    "Children are not allowed to listen to this." Aunt Pei doesn''t tell Gu qianrou.


    How can Gu qianrou? "Niang, rouer knows that Niang is the best for rouer. Please tell rouer." Then she began to be coquettish.


    This time, aunt Pei, who has always loved Gu qianrou, refused to say, "this matter matters. If you say you can''t listen, you can''t listen."


    The more appetizing Gu qianrou was, the more curious she was. She almost rolled into Pei''s arms and said, "no, no, I''m going to listen. People won''t talk about it. Mother, tell me."


    But this time, aunt Pei refused to say, but cleverly changed the topic, "tomorrow elder sister calls me into the palace, do you want to go with me?"


    Gu qianrou suddenly excited, "rouer of course to accompany her mother to go."


    Pei Shi stretched out his hand and ordered Gu qianrou''s forehead, "when you are a mother, do not know what you are thinking? It''s small to accompany your mother, but big to see the prince. "


    Gu qianrou blushed, "Niang, the daughter is not to see the prince cousin, the daughter is to accompany you." But all of a sudden, Gu Qianxue''s words like a poisonous snake drill into Gu qianrou''s brain.


    Will the prince like cui''er? Certainly not. Cui''er is not as good-looking as she is, but also a servant. How can the prince''s cousin like cui''er?


    Although repeatedly admonished oneself, but the bottom of my heart is still uncomfortable.


    Cui''er is also in a bad mood.


    Cui''er constantly tells herself that everything is the plot of the eldest lady to sow discord, but the seed of desire has sprouted and grows quietly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Pei and Gu qianrou put on their palace clothes and went to the palace by carriage.


    Gu qianrou''s heart is pounding because she can see her cousin again.


    She really likes Prince Gong lingyao, not only because of his attractive high position, but also because of the gentleness of his cousin. Although the number of times they met was very few, every time they met, the beautiful Prince talked to her gently, even if only one or two words.


    I don''t know when, Gu qianrou fell in love with the prince''s cousin, and secretly decided not to marry him.


    There is another person in a state of confusion, that is cui''er.


    All night, cui''er is struggling with her. Is it true or false that the eldest lady says? Does the prince really like her? Don''t like it, even if it has a little meaning.


    In cui''er''s impression, the prince is elegant and calm. She never thought that such an unattainable figure would be able to have an intersection with herself one day. It sounds like a dream. It''s beautiful and coveted.


    As a result of the night''s thinking, cui''er decides not to move. When she accompanies the young lady into the palace to see the prince, she carefully pays attention to his Highness''s reaction. If the prince is really interested in her, she must try her best to grasp her destiny.


    On the carriage, Pei did not know what she was thinking. Her face was expressionless and speechless all the way. Gu qianrou was also thoughtful. Her face was white and red.


    Outside the carriage, cui''er, who had not slept all night, was in a high spirits. Her excitement made it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they announced the sign, and they waited quietly at the gate. Soon the queen sent eunuchs to join Pei''s family and others into the palace.


    However, something unexpected happens. Gu qianrou orders cui''er to go back to Gu''s house with the carriage and let the first-class maid hong''er, who has always been like the air, wait on her to enter the palace. Cui''er is shocked.


    Although cui''er was in a hurry, she finally got on the carriage and went back to Gu''s house. She didn''t show any signs during this period. Pei and Gu qianrou didn''t find out.


    It''s night.


    When Gu Qianxue came back to his house, he happened to see the carriage of Pei and Gu qianrou.


    Pei and Gu Qianxue exchanged a few words, dignified face only the elder''s love, even if so much happened, she still did not tear her face, which let Gu Qianxue admire.


    On the contrary, Gu qianrou refused to say the first half sentence with Gu Qianxue, and her face was full of complacency.


    Gu Qianxue looked at her a few eyes, also ignored her, returned to listen to the snow yard.


    However, cui''er, who had been waiting for a long time at the door, welcomed her, "I''ve seen my aunt, miss, I haven''t seen you all day. I really miss you." The expression on cui''er''s face was sincere.


    Pei Auntie smiles and is surrounded by the maids and goes back to the peony room. Cui''er goes to Gu qianrou''s side.


    "You little girl, you haven''t seen you for a day. What can I think of?" Gu qianrou begins to doubt that cui''er is not such a girl who knows nothing about heaven and earth. It must be Gu Qianxue, that bitch who instigates discord.


    Cui''er accompanied Gu qianrou slowly to the courtyard, and without trace to test, "Miss, can you be happy in the palace today?"


    "Happy." Gu qianrou replied.


    "The empress will give you a lot of rewards?" Cui Er asked again.


    "No Gu qianrou replied.


    "What''s so funny about today?" Asked Cui er.


    "No Gu qianrou replied.


    Did not ask the topic in her heart, cui''er is still not very willing, "small...""Are you finished?" Gu qianrou was angry at once. Today she was in a bad mood because she was so easy to enter the palace. She didn''t see the prince''s cousin. When she came back, she was asked by a maid Wait a minute. Cui Er doesn''t talk so much on weekdays. Why is she so noisy today?


    Suddenly remembered, Gu Qianxue said.


    Gu qianrou flashed a haze in her eyes. "Well, you must be bored in the mansion today?"


    Cui''er felt uneasy. "Fortunately, miss, forgive me. It''s just that the maid has no rules."


    Gu qianrou sneered, "don''t you always want to know whether Gu Qianxue''s words are true or false?"


    Cui''er''s heart broke into a day and forced her face to smile and said, "no, no, Miss misunderstood me. I know in my heart that the eldest lady is talking about looking for the maid to be happy. How can you take it seriously?"


    Gu qianrou snorted coldly, "who cares whether you are serious or not. I''ll tell you the truth. Today I didn''t take you into the palace, and the prince''s cousin didn''t even ask a question. Don''t think about sparrows becoming Phoenix. If you''re honest, when you''re old, I''ll let my mother help you find a better steward. You''ll enjoy your life."


    Cui''er was scolded with shame and hatred. Her face was red and white. Her fist was clenched. Her hands were deeply bloodstained by her fingernails. However, her face was full of smiles. "Thank you for your kindness. I know that miss is the best for you."


    Gu qianrou to cui''er is like a punch on cotton. When the anger is over, the mood is calm, but also feel ridiculous. An outsider''s easy words make him upset and lose his temper to the servant girl.


    Finally, Gu qianrou takes off the bracelet and puts it on cui''er''s hand. "Always remember your own identity, do not think that does not belong to their own, abide by their duties is the blessing, you know?"


    Cui er''s face is still full of respectful smile, "maid, thank you for your instruction." But I only feel the bracelet in my hand is hot, and I want to smash it.

 Chapter 132

    After seeing cui''er''s understanding of the current affairs, Gu qianrou put down half her heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. She quickly walked back to her yard and ignored cui''er any more.


    Cui''er wanted to drop the bracelet, but she still couldn''t bear it. Even if she was sent to the pawnshop, she could exchange more than ten taels of silver. Finally, she carried it back in shame.


    At night, Gu qianrou, for the first time, lets cui''er and hong''er serve her. Why is it unprecedented? Because on weekdays, cui''er is an outstanding one. In addition to her, Gu qianrou doesn''t pay attention to other servant girls, that is, hong''er, who is the first-class maid who does the work of the second-class servant girl.


    Gu qianrou sleeps, and cui''er and hong''er quietly leave the room.


    Hong''er is not as smart as cui''er, and her honest appearance and appearance are not outstanding. Therefore, Gu qianrou doesn''t value her. In general, hong''er''s mind is more simple and dull than cui''er''s.


    Cui''er pulls hong''er down to one side. She takes out a silver ingot from her arms and puts it into her hand. "Sister hong''er, it''s hard for you to serve the young lady in the palace today. It''s from her sister that you should be comforted."


    Hong ER was flattered, "this This... "


    Cui''er put the silver ingot into hong''er''s pocket, "elder sister, do you have a good time in the palace today?"


    Hong''er thought for a moment, "it seems that she is very happy, miss has been smiling."


    Cui''er turned her eyes and saw that hong''er was really stupid. She asked, "today''s miss and Your highness, how happy are you


    Hong''er looked dazed, "Your Highness? The young lady did not see his royal highness today


    "No?" Cui''er is surprised.


    "Yes." Red road.


    Cui''er suddenly understood that she couldn''t hold back her smile any more. She casually perfunctorily ran back to her room, lying on the bed and pinching the bracelet. Finally, she lifted her hand and smashed the bracelet that Gu qianrou had given her.


    "Abide by your duty Abide by your duty! Abide by your duty! Gu qianrou, are you still a common woman no matter how arrogant you are? Do you think you can marry your royal highness? Pooh! The eldest lady is right. You don''t have the life of the princess, but you have the disease of the princess. Hum, if the prince doesn''t like me, if he really likes me, no wonder I don''t care about the relationship between master and servant! "


    After shouting, I was in a better mood. I got up and looked around the house. Seeing no one around, I settled down and picked up the pieces of jade bracelet, and then I fell asleep.


    Listen to the snow house.


    Late at night, Gu Qianxue''s room is still bright.


    Gu Qianxue is reading the medical books, extracting the useful prescriptions and recording them in a small book. On weekdays, you can turn over them in the car and recite several more prescriptions.


    And Yulian and Yucui are two women doing needlework. Yulian embroiders the vamp for Gu Qianxue and Yucui embroiders the purse for Gu Qianxue.


    The three chatted with each other, and the atmosphere in the room was comfortable and warm.


    "Miss, you said that today aunt Pei and the second miss have entered the palace. You Will it be revealed? " Yulian worried asked, because before Gu Qianxue said she had met the prince.


    Gu Qianxue, who was copying the prescription, stopped writing and twisted his neck


    Yucui said in surprise, "will you? Miss, why do you think you are not nervous at all


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "what''s the tension? I haven''t seen the prince. What else can I do? I don''t care about women''s spirit Finish saying, continue to bow down to copy the prescription.


    Yulian chuckled, "yes, our young lady is ambitious."


    Gu Qianxue but raised his head, a wretched smile, "my chest does not have a big mole, jade jade jade pour has one, before I give her to change medicine time to see."


    Yucui''s face turned red and threw her purse. "Miss, how can you always make fun of me? I''ll ignore you later." And he ran out.


    Gu Yulian laughs and laughs.


    In a flash, another five days passed.


    Gu Qianxue''s internal power has been growing by leaps and bounds, and Gu Qianxue is very good at studying tricks. Soon, he can skillfully use his internal power to treat people''s diseases. Although her internal force is not much, she has invented an internal force input method that beats with the pulse and contracts with the heart. In this way, the internal force can be input to the maximum extent, and a little rest can be taken during the internal force input to ensure the continuity of the internal force.


    Li Wangfu, Nanshan courtyard.


    Since the departure of King Li, Gu Qianxue has devoted almost all his energy to the illness of imperial concubine Qin. The laboratory has just told the servants to produce a large amount of penicillin powder, seal it with small porcelain bottles and refrigerate it in the cellar of the palace.


    Qin Fei''s room is quiet. In addition to Gu Qianxue, there is mother Shen.


    Because there was no outsider, Gu Qianxue took off his coat and only put on his inner garment to stimulate the acupoints with internal force for imperial concubine Qin.


    Her left hand cuts into the pulse of Princess Qin, and her right hand pinches into the shape of a sword formula. Her internal power is just like a pulse, which is slowly input one by one.


    In the past, mother Shen was still watching nervously, but after several days of treatment, Princess Qin was still motionless, and she relaxed her mind. When Gu Qianxue was treating Princess Qin, she found a set of tea set and wiped it carefully.It''s very tiring to lose internal power. Even if breathing method is invented, Gu Qianxue''s white cotton lining is soaked through. Then he stops the treatment. He sits on the ground with his head on the edge of the bed and murmurs to himself, "Niang Niang, when can you wake up? Are you like sleeping beauty, waiting for someone to give you a deep kiss? "


    Gu Qianxue thinks that the plot is likely to develop into a fairy tale. After all, the empress of Qin Fei is really beautiful.


    Or let the emperor kiss you? Hey, hey, this can be.


    Gu Qianxue was joking with himself in his heart. When he looked up, he saw that Princess Qin was lying quietly on the bed with a calm face and extraordinary beauty. Her big eyes like autumn water were looking at her tenderly with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a moment, then reached out and rubbed his eye acupoints, "is it really too tired? It''s even a hallucination. How can empress Qin wake up? Ha ha, ha... " Suddenly, Gu Qianxue looked up again, but saw that it was not an illusion.


    Princess Qin is really awake!


    This day, Gu Qianxue fantasized countless times, but how did not expect, when it came, it was so calm.


    Gu Qianxue forgets her fatigue. She stands up and calmly takes out the stethoscope and puts it on Princess Qin''s chest to listen to her heart. Then, cut the pulse.


    Imperial concubine Qin still did not move, her big black and white eyes, with a faint smile, looked at the blank Gu Qianxue, such as an angel, such as the virgin.


    Busy finished, sure is not his fantasy, Gu Qianxue this just way, "Niang, can you talk?"


    Mother Shen, who was cleaning the tea set, stopped. Then she raised her head and looked at Princess Qin in horror. The tea set fell off with a thump. Fortunately, it fell on the table without breaking it.


    "Niang, you wake up, Niang!" In the room, the sound of mother Shen''s crying was heard.

 Chapter 133

    Gu Qianxue covered mother Shen''s mouth with a quick eye and a quick hand, "Mammy, don''t shout, calm down, your mother''s situation is very dangerous!"


    Only then did mother Shen think of it, secretly blaming herself that there was not a little girl at her age to be calm.


    Gu Qianxue sees that mammy Shen calms down, and then releases her hand. Mother Shen rushes forward and grabs imperial concubine Qin''s hand with both hands. Her tears are pouring out, but she is biting her lip and dare not speak.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Qin Fei Niang, can you try to talk?"


    Qin Fei opened her mouth and made some hoarse sounds.


    Mother Shen quickly ran over, poured some hot water into the cup she had just wiped, and brought it with tears. "Niang, I don''t know why today''s maid wants to wipe your favorite tea set. Now, it must be God''s arrangement. Mother, wait a moment, and I''ll make you your favorite cloud top tit tea."


    Mother Shen cried out a little, but Qin Fei just looked at her with a smile, which was very gentle.


    Soon, the fragrance overflowed, and the refreshing fragrance of tea suppressed the taste of traditional Chinese medicine in the house.


    The two helped Qin Fei up. Mother Shen put a cushion behind her and slowly fed her tea.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised when she was helping her concubine Qin. She was sure that even if she could not move today, she would be able to get out of bed and move freely in five days, because she could feel the tension of her muscles when she helped her.


    Internal power is really a good thing. It is even more magical than modern science and technology. If she can bring it to modern times, she will surely save many patients. Unfortunately, these, Gu Qianxue can only think about, reason told her, she can not go back.


    After drinking a whole cup of tea, Princess Qin opened her mouth slowly. Although her voice was still hoarse, she was gentle and graceful.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu." Qin Fei said slowly.


    Gu Qianxue answered in a soft voice, "these are what women should do. How does your mother feel? What''s wrong with your body? Can the limbs move? "


    Princess Qin slowly shook her head. "I just feel tired and heavy, but very comfortable. After all, it''s better than before It''s good to be unconscious. "


    Mother Shen was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Gu Qianxue continued, "if I didn''t guess wrong, in the past decade or so, she just couldn''t control her body, but she was conscious. Is that right?"


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile, "yes, over the past ten years, I have seen through a lot of people and wanted to open up a lot of things."


    Gu Qianxue was pitied, "Niang, you suffered." Everyone thought that Princess Qin was in a coma. How many people stood by the head of her bed and said and did something. I think, Princess Qin also knew many secrets that she didn''t know at all.


    Qin Fei smiles and shakes her head, her eyes tired.


    Gu Qianxue frowned and looked at imperial concubine Qin''s eyes more and more firm. "Niang, you are recovering from a serious illness. Some things should not have bothered you, but if King Li is not in the house, I will be responsible for you. I have a suggestion to protect my mother. I don''t know if she is willing to do it. "


    Don''t mention Qin Fei, it is mother Shen who stops crying and looks up curiously at Gu Qianxue.


    "Say it." Qin Fei Dao.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "Niang, how do you pretend to be amnesia?"


    Mother Shen opened her eyes wide, but Princess Qin''s smile deepened.


    "Niang, over the past ten years, you''ve figured out a lot of things, and you know your own situation. And this method of amnesia is the best way to protect you. If you retreat, you will end the past and enjoy your old age in the palace; if you enter, you will be able to safely drag the Lord back to your home and use an introduction to restore your memory and return to the palace. " Gu Qianxue analyzed it.


    Qin Fei smiles and nods, "do as you say."


    It''s not clear how to decide.


    Mother Shen saw that Gu Qianxue was in a dilemma. She seemed to be hesitating. She asked, "Miss Gu, what else do you have to say?"


    Qin Fei also looked at it curiously.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated and said, "yes, Qin Fei Niang, the people''s daughter has an unfeeling request. I hope your mother can be gracious."


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile. Her gentle face was incomparably tolerant, which made people feel at ease.


    "Although I am good at medicine, I have no way to learn from it in the end. I can cure my mother''s illness with luck. Therefore, I don''t want my illness to be publicized. If I can, I can find someone to slander me." Gu Qianxue also knows this truth.


    Qin Feiyi Leng, looking at Gu Qianxue that gentle eyes, more praise and deep meaning, nodded.


    Then, the news of empress Qin''s awakening was like a prairie fire, which was spread in the capital.


    It''s said that the emperor even cancelled the early Dynasty and went to the palace of King Li to pick up the empress Qin in person, but The empress of Qin imperial concubine refuses to live or die. It turns out that she has lost her memory!


    Many doctors came to the doctor, and the conclusion was that Princess Qin had been ill for a long time and her brain was broken. I''m afraid that the amnesia will never be good.


    Even, the empress also brought many imperial concubines to visit her. When they saw her like this, they could only lament and weep. But in the end, a few people were really sad for Qin Fei, and a few people were gloating, so they didn''t mention it.Only one thing, the queen heard that empress Qin''s illness was cured by Gu Qianxue, a young lady of Gu Shang''s calligrapher, and asked mother Shen. Mother Shen only replied that Gu Qianxue kneaded and kneaded for Qin Fei even though she didn''t give the needle or the medicine. She felt that the awakening of Qin Fei had little to do with Gu Qianxue.


    The queen was still worried. She asked her servant girl in Nanshan yard secretly, and the conclusion was the same. She said that Miss Gu had no serious diagnosis and treatment except beating for imperial concubine Qin.


    Finally, the empress and others returned to the palace, and the emperor could not stay in the palace for a long time. However, the young couple are now strangers, which is very sad.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue is idle.


    Because there were dignitaries coming in and out of the palace day by day, she stopped going to the palace. She stayed with Zhao at home and went out to tease Su Lingxiao. It was very comfortable.


    In such a flash, it''s five days again.


    Gu Qianxue invented a kind of cream, which has a waterproof effect. After mixing some carefully selected furnace ashes into it and wiping them on his face, he would sweat, and he would not spend the easy appearance. If you want to remove the black skin easy to look things, as long as you dip some sesame oil in the towel, you can remove it, which is very convenient.


    On this day, Gu Qianxue went out shopping with disguised Yulian and Yucui. They were dressed in dark coarse cloth, not to mention unimportant. Passers-by could not even take a glance.


    At noon, Gu Qianxue casually found a restaurant facing the street and took Yulian and Yucui into it. The three sat down at the window on the third floor, where they could taste delicious food and watch the bustle of the street.


    It is late autumn, but Nanyue is located in the south, and autumn is not particularly cold. In addition, with the warm afternoon sun, Gu Qianxue and others are sitting on the open corridor on the third floor of the restaurant. Instead of discomfort, they are very comfortable.


    "Look, miss." Yucui reaches out to the street.


    Gu Qianxue looked down, but he saw a tall young man in Chinese clothes. Riding on his horse, he was dignified and elegant. Even if he could not see the man''s face from upstairs, he could also associate his handsome face.


    Gu Qianxue evil left jade jade jade, "little girl Huaichun?"


    Jade jade big red face, "no, miss, you continue to watch."

 Chapter 134

    Gu Qianxue entertained Yucui and looked down.


    But see, the street is noisy, there are constantly passers-by surrounded by passers-by, and surrounded by a few people in the middle of pulling. Pulled is a young woman in white, carefully speaking, she is wearing filial piety. While pulling her several people in the clothes of a housekeeper, a short man in gorgeous clothes and sordid God stood aside.


    Bullying!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the classic scenes in TV dramas and novels actually took place in front of us, but now it can be confirmed that art comes from life.


    Beside the woman stood a big sign selling her body and burying her father.


    If you think about it, you can guess that it''s a dirty man who wants to buy a woman who sells herself, but the woman who sells her clothes refuses to agree.


    The female grade is about 18 years old. She is thin and middle-class in appearance. She is the type of Jasper in a small family. If you want to be pretty and filial, a woman in white looks like a helpless weak willow at this time, attracting pity.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head, "this woman is also stupid. If she is really short of money, how good is it to sell herself to a rich family as a servant girl? Which serious housekeeper would buy people on the street? What''s more, since you''ve decided to sell it, don''t be choosy. It''s really annoying to look at a dirty man. If a woman is bought back, she won''t have any clean days. But it''s better than being reduced to the GouLan yard. "


    Yulian and Yucui stare at their young lady in surprise, not because of their sharp words, but whose official lady will open a "clean day" and shut up a "GouLan yard". Other girls, let alone mention it, will blush with shame.


    On the other hand, she is affectionate and indifferent. It''s just like chatting about whether zongzi is sweet or salty.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qianxue raises eyebrows and looks at them.


    Yulian found her reason and said, "Miss, don''t say that next time. If someone hears this, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation."


    In this kind of no nutrition topic, Gu Qianxue didn''t want to argue with others, but nodded honestly, "OK, if I don''t change my appearance, I won''t mention it."


    Yulian just put her heart down.


    Yucui said, "listen to miss''s tone, miss is extremely disdainful of this woman, isn''t she? According to the miss''s meaning, this woman has decided to sell her body and choose a buyer. She really has a sense of ignorance."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, the world is cruel, and women are more vulnerable. If the woman downstairs was born better, or her family was still alive, she would not be able to find a way to live. After all, she was still a poor man."


    Yucui''s eyes were wandering, "Miss, otherwise Otherwise We... "


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "meeting is fate. Unfortunately, today''s savior is not me, but your prince charming." Said, reaching out to the crowd outside that dignified young man.


    Yucui was amused and blushed. "Miss, you are so annoying!"


    Gu Qianxue has a smile on his face, but his eyes are firmly staring at the situation below. If the man really doesn''t care, she will take care of it.


    Yulian covers her mouth with a handkerchief and laughs at Yucui. She has the heart to drill into the ground. But still can not help but ask Gu Qianxue, "Miss, this man is riding a white horse, but how can you conclude that he is the prince, do you know him?"


    Gu Qianxue thought that Yulian and Yucui didn''t know the origin of prince charming, so they said with a smile, "don''t care about these details. Keep looking."


    Sure enough, the man entered the crowd. With his rich and noble demeanor and not angry and self-confident temperament, he was born to let the onlookers make way for him. He was afraid that everyone would guess the identity of the man.


    After all, this is the capital. The most important thing in the capital is high-ranking officials and dignitaries. But I don''t know where this young master came from.


    Gu Qianxue and others are on the third floor. With some distance, they can''t hear the conversation in the crowd.


    However, there was a conflict between the young man and the obscene man. At the command of the obscene man, several servants rushed over. The young man was very good at martial arts and beat the servant down in a few rounds. Then he stepped forward and beat the dirty man fat.


    The wretched man yelled, "stop it! Stop it! I''m a member of Pei family. I live in Ah Stop it! I''m from the Pei family


    Don''t ask Gu Qianxue how to know, because the obscene man''s general shouting voice is very loud, even she can hear clearly on the third floor.


    Because of the obscene man''s shouting, attracted more people, the restaurant people all ran to lie down the window to look down, the discussion voice one after another.


    "Well, isn''t this the fourth young master of Pei family?"


    "Pei family? Is it the Duke Pei''s family? "


    "Yes, the Pei family is very beautiful. Today, the empress is Pei''s family, and the prime minister above ten thousand people is also the natural father of empress Pei. But now the fourth young master of Pei family is not the mother''s brother, but a cousin. "


    "Cousins, too, are very rich."


    "I see. No wonder I''m so arrogant. If I have the power of this family, I can also show off."


    "Who do you know who is beating up the fourth young master of Pei family?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. But if you look at this bearing, you must be rich or expensive Why don''t you mind? We''ll just watch the fun. ""Yes, watch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue will talk around the sound of income, this is her contact with the second Pei family, it can be said that the Pei family impression reduced to the extreme. I think the empress Pei is not good at stubble. As for the prince born by the queen, it should not be a good product.


    Thinking of the oral engagement, Gu Qianxue only felt that he had swallowed the fly raw.


    The queen casually mentioned such a sentence, but enough to destroy the woman''s life. If the prince does not marry, who dares to propose marriage? Who dares to rob a woman from the royal family? And if the Prince did not marry her, her reputation would not be good, equivalent to Abandoned wife.


    Thinking of the empress who had not seen one side but suffered deeply, and the gentle and kind-hearted imperial concubine of Qin, Gu Qianxue naturally despised Pei''s family.


    The fourth young master of Pei''s family was beaten. When he arrived, he pointed to the young man and yelled, "don''t go, you wait." it was ridiculous.


    The woman in filial piety has already blushed with shame when she is rescued by the hero. She kneels down to thank the benefactor shyly.


    The man threw a large piece of silver ingot to the woman. It looked like fifty taels, and then he turned to go. Xiaofu woman surprised, rushed to chase, tears down to say something, the young man just a faint smile, comfort two words, then rode away.


    Xiaofu woman staring at the distant man, the face is full of gratitude and unwilling.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    "Wow, there are such just people in the world." Jade Cui can''t help but be surprised, "I don''t know what identity this man is, help each other but don''t take advantage of others'' danger. He is really a good man."


    Gu Qianxue also nodded, "yes, it''s a pity, if that woman looks better, it''s almost going to be a good story."


    Seeing this, Yucui rushed to ask, "Miss, do you mean that the man doesn''t look up to the woman who sells herself to bury her father?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at Yucui. "I don''t find you such a babe on weekdays. Eat your vegetables quickly. It''s cold. I''m busy enough, miss. How can I have the leisure to analyze these things?" Then he said, "I see, Yucui, you are free. Go back and help me copy the prescription. I''ll see if you have the leisure to watch other people''s excitement."


    Yucui wails and Yulian Snickers.


    How can Gu Qianxue think that one day she will be in touch with this man with lofty demeanor, these are later words.

 Chapter 135

    When Gu Qianxue saw her again, she was able to move freely.


    Because of the "amnesia" of Princess Qin and the tight security of Prince Li''s residence, she is safe.


    People believe in Princess Qin''s amnesia because she did not go back to the palace with the emperor. You should know that all the women in this world wish to enter the palace and become a noble person. Even if she is a beauty, she can glorify her ancestors. In addition, Princess Qin has been following the emperor for many years and has deep feelings. Therefore, she refused to enter the palace. People believe that she has lost her memory.


    Li Wangfu, Nanshan courtyard.


    When Gu Qianxue came again, there was no medicine in the room of Princess Qin. Instead, it was a mixture of flower, tea and ink. It was light but extremely warm, which made people think of her mother.


    When Gu Qianxue first smelled the fragrance, she was melancholy for a long time. Later, mother Shen woke her up and she was relieved.


    "My mother has been in good health recently. Now some imperial doctors come to ask for her pulse on time. Because of her lack of talent and knowledge, she dare not feel for her." Gu Qianxue whispered.


    Qin Fei shook her head slowly, "this palace only believes you." Her voice is as soft as water, just as she makes people feel.


    Gu Qianxue also put down his heart, "thank you for your love. This is the luck of the people."


    Mother Shen''s face was always smiling. She couldn''t close her mouth. Since Princess Qin woke up, she felt that every day was a new year''s day.


    The servant girl with light hands and feet took the pillow and put it on the table. Imperial concubine Qin put her hand on the pillow and touched it with Gu Qianxue''s fingertips. For a moment, she said, "Niangniang''s pulse is stable and powerful, and she has recovered very well. If you have to find something wrong, I''m afraid she is too thin. You can eat some meat these days."


    Mother Shen said, "Miss Gu, you don''t know that our mother is only vegetarian. Before, because of the inconvenience of movement, the maids served her with ginseng soup and chicken soup. Now that she is healthy, she won''t eat any more meat. How can we recover from eating meat if we don''t eat meat?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly, and then respectfully said, "Niang, vegetables and fruits are rich in vitamins and minerals, which are very good for your body. But the animal protein in meat also needs to be absorbed. You may not understand too much of it. But as the saying goes, what do you eat to make up for? Your disease lies in muscles. Isn''t it better to use some meat to supplement your body? "


    Qin Fei''s mouth with a smile, quietly listen to Gu Qianxue finish, and then nodded, "you say right, do as you say."


    Mother Shen was overjoyed. You know, Qin Fei seems gentle, but in fact, she is very stubborn. Few people can change her decision. However, Gu Qianxue convinced Qin Fei so easily.


    Gu Qianxue wants to give some medical advice, but Qin Fei says, "the weather is just right outside. Do you want to accompany this palace to the garden?"


    Gu Qianxue knows that Qin Fei is deliberately diverting the topic, "good." I murmured in my heart, do women in Nanyue like to go to the garden? What can I do in such a garden?


    However, it can be understood that the women of Nanyue state, especially the noble women with background, were not allowed to appear in public at will. Besides their own garden, where else could they go?


    So, it''s not fun to go shopping in the garden, it''s fun to hang out with.


    The garden of King Li''s mansion is several times larger than that of Gu''s. The small bridges and flowing water are more exquisite, and the pavilions and pavilions are more magnificent. Even though it is winter in late autumn, there are still many cold resistant flowers in the garden.


    These flowers are not directly planted in the field, but are carefully cultivated in flowerpots by florists in the mansion. Then they are arranged in an orderly manner according to their height and color. If you look around, the whole garden does not lose color due to the limitation of seasons, but adds some other flavor.


    Qin Fei takes Gu Qianxue''s hand and walks slowly in the garden.


    Gu Qianxue is not used to it. In ancient times, even in modern times, she seldom holds hands with people and her friends are not.


    Qin Fei''s hands are very warm, soft, dry, with fragrance, with a smell of mother.


    "I have seen you before." Qin Fei''s voice was as soft as the breeze, "but at that time you were still young. You followed your mother into the palace to attend the Palace Banquet. However, before the banquet was half over, you left the banquet."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "leave the table halfway? The emperor will not be angry? "


    Qin Fei said, "after all, the situation of Zhao family''s gold is special, and the emperor has a large number of them, which is understandable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue can guess without asking. It must be Zhao who made a joke. Thinking of Zhao''s incomplete mind, Gu Qianxue is not only shameful, but also extremely distressed. She vowed that she would let Zhao enter the palace again one day and would not be sneered at by anyone!


    "The emperor respected Marshal Zhao and was extremely tolerant of Zhao." Qin Fei said, "you must be very curious about your oral engagement."


    She had intended to ingratiate herself with imperial concubine Qin and wanted to know more about the affairs in the palace and her ridiculous oral engagement. However, she didn''t expect that Princess Qin could take the initiative to tell her.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue answered truthfully.


    "Oral engagement is said by the queen, but the emperor has not made a direct statement. As smart as you, you should be able to guess the reason." Qin Fei Dao.Gu Qianxue can really guess some.


    Why does the emperor value Marshal Zhao so much? The reason is that marshal Zhao has no son!


    If a man in Nanyue kingdom had no children, he would be no different from eunuchs. This is also the reason why Gu Shangshu wanted a son crazily. Without a son and refusing to take over, the family will not be able to continue. Since there is nothing to continue, there will be less selfishness.


    How can the emperor not like and respect such a marshal who has made great contributions to the country?


    As for the empress, she naturally wants Gu Qianxue to marry the crown prince, even if Gu Qianxue is a fool like her mother. Of course, if Gu Qianxue is willing to be a side concubine, that is the best.


    When the emperor is still young, the crown prince''s position is extremely dangerous, and it is possible to change it at any time. Therefore, the contradiction between the emperor and the crown prince appears.


    From the prince''s point of view, the longer the throne is prolonged, the more dangerous it will be for him to lose the throne. If he does nothing, he will wait for the throne honestly. When things change, he may lose everything.


    From the emperor''s point of view, he is still young and strong. If the prince''s power is too large, it will become a naked threat to him. Although the Prince did not take the throne in Nanyue, other countries did.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and clearly ordered his head.


    Qin Fei chuckled, "does that thousand snow want to be the crown princess?" Said, eyes with deep meaning to see Gu Qianxue, waiting for her reply.


    "I don''t want to." Gu Qianxue answered simply.


    Qin Feifei was a little surprised. "What a strange little girl. You know, today''s Crown Princess may be tomorrow''s Queen."


    Gu Qianxue thought, what is good about the queen? Is she still living in the harem and looking for superiority in a group of women? "To tell you the truth, what I prefer is to visit mountains and rivers and live a free and easy life in the river and lake." Moreover, she can''t accept the marriage system of three wives and four concubines. Of course, she won''t tell Princess Qin what to hear.

 Chapter 136

    As Gu Qianxue expected, although Qin Fei seems to be free and easy, she is still not out of this era.


    "Silly child, you are still young, naturally you are looking forward to those freedom, but a woman will marry after all. When you marry someone and have a husband and children, you will know the beauty of life." Qin Fei''s words are serious and her heart is long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue looks like coyly bows his head. In fact, he is speechless. What''s good about marriage? He grabs a man with a group of concubines.


    When it comes to getting married and having children, Princess Qin said a lot. She meant to teach Gu Qianxue. In her heart, Gu Qianxue made a big alarm and said, "madam, the weather is so good today, and you are well recovered. How about going out of the government?"


    Mother Shen, who was waiting on her side, looked a little disagreed, but Princess Qin agreed to go down and doted on Gu Qianxue. She only had to go back and change her clothes to get out of the mansion.


    After Qin Fei left the pavilion and went back to her room to change her clothes, Gu Qianxue summoned Yulian and Yucui to come.


    "Did you all hear the conversation I had just had with Princess Qin?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Yulian and Yucui nodded, "Miss Hui, we all heard it."


    Gu Qianxue doubts, "you never think, Qin Fei Niang is really too warm to me? In my life, no one is so kind to me except my mother


    Jade Cui way, "Qin Fei Niang certainly is good to young lady, don''t say anything else, miss is Niang''s life-saving benefactor."


    Gu Qian white her one eye, "let you read more, you are not willing to say so naive? Do you know what it means to be a king? Is the imperial medicine cow in the palace? When I was out of the palace, I felt grateful for my mother''s pulse. Do you know how much gold my grandmother gave me? Even so, these imperial doctors almost kneel down to see the royal family in the palace. Do you know why? "


    Yucui shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Because the Royal people think it is their duty to be loyal to them. What can I be grateful for?" Gu Qianxue explained, "when you were in the carriage, did you ever thank the horses that pulled you forward?"


    Yulian and Yucui shake their heads.


    "That''s the truth. Do you understand that?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Yulian and Yucui nodded, "I understand. What Miss taught me is."


    Gu Qianxue squints, his fist against his chin and meditates. "So I think the purpose of empress Qin must be something."


    Jade lotus asks, "Miss, what is the purpose of Qin Fei Niang?"


    "If I guess right." Gu Qianxue Mou son suddenly a bright, "Qin Fei Niang does not do well to want to recognize me to be a dry daughter!"


    "Dry daughter?" Yulian and Yucui live together, full of surprise.


    "Yes, just now, what filial piety and virtue have been taught to me by the empress of Qin. Who else is there besides my mother teaching my daughter?" Gu Qianxue thought more and more that he felt reasonable.


    Jade lotus and jade Cui also repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes, miss is still smart."


    The jade lotus way, "Miss, if empress Qin really wants to take you as a daughter, do you agree?"


    Gu Qianxue clapped his hands severely, "agree, why don''t you agree? Why don''t I hold such a thick and strong thigh Although his mother and grandfather''s legs are also very strong, but who would hate to have more thighs?


    Yulian and Yucui are naturally and their own miss a nostril out of breath, "good, good, I wish Miss Ma success!"


    At the same time, at another place.


    Nanshan courtyard.


    As a royal concubine, her make-up is naturally different from that of ordinary people. No matter in any occasion, her make-up is extremely exquisite. Even if she goes out to relax, she should also dress up dignified and elegant. She can''t lose the face of the royal family and her own value.


    At this time, Qin Fei wore a bright red peony green smoke gauze bixialuo, blue flower skirt, and gold thin smoke Xiangyun yarn. She was sitting in front of the dressing mirror. The maid was holding the emerald inlaid pearl in her hand and carefully inserted it in her hair bun.


    "You say, smart as snow, can she detect the intention of this palace?" Qin Fei''s voice is soft but hesitant.


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "I can''t guess. I know you''re good to her."


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile, "this child is like this palace, I don''t know whether she likes it or not."


    Mother Shen said, "the Lord is the most special to Miss Gu. Besides Miss Gu, he has not seen any other women. Miss Gu has a good family background and brilliant talent. She is a perfect match for our Lord. "


    Imperial concubine Qin sighed, "how about your family background? I don''t care about it. No matter how good your family background is, how can you compare with the royal family? When I was in a coma before, they communicated with each other. I could hear her. She ER was really special to Qianxue


    Mother Shen said, "Niang, I dare to say that. In fact, I like Miss Gu very much."


    Princess Qin''s smile deepened, and the master and servant did not talk about it any more. After the maid dressed up for Princess Qin, the party left the palace in a mighty way, while Gu Qianxue''s three servants had already received the palace gate, waiting for Princess Qin to meet.When the carriage came out of the palace, she walked around the street for a few times. Gu Qianxue accompanied Princess Qin to watch the bustling scene in the street through the window, and then went all the way north to the Biying Lake in the north of the capital city.


    Nanyue country is located in the south, with a warm and pleasant climate. It is rich in water resources. Whether it is a city or a town, there are rivers more or less. Even in the capital city, in order to avoid floods, there is also a lake, which is the biling lake.


    The literati and poets in Nanyue Kingdom preferred to gather at the foot of the mountain and lake, or to chant poems or compete with each other. Finally, they collected their works into volumes and published them all over the country in order to be famous.


    Today, there is a fight art meeting in the capital city. Even more, a scholar of Zhou University has put forward a painting and calligraphy of a famous person of the former dynasty as a color head to increase the interest of the talented people in fighting art.


    This fighting art meeting has a long history. In the past, when the emperor was still the prince, Princess Qin accompanied him. Now, it has been a flash, but it has been several decades.


    When the motorcade of King Li''s residence arrived at the scene of the fight art meeting, it was already overcrowded. There was a specially assigned person to guide the carriage to stop in an orderly way. Just like a modern cart boy, there was a viewing room specially prepared for the ladies and noble people.


    There are two viewing rooms in the north and south. The south block is used by men, while the North seat is used by women. It is divided into several floors. The higher the floor is, the more noble the identity of the users is.


    There is no wall in the viewing room, only a fence. If no one is using it, the bamboo curtain will be pulled down. If someone uses it, the bamboo curtain will be rolled but covered with gauze. From the observation room, you can see the outdoor scenery clearly, but outsiders can''t see the people inside.


    Gu Qianxue never thought that the fight art meeting she attended at random not only met a lot of acquaintances, but also made her a little famous. What''s more, she decided to meet someone by chance.

 Chapter 137

    The viewing platform in the north is divided into three layers. Princess Qin, with Gu Qianxue and others, is naturally the most noble third floor. When people find the carriage of Prince Li''s mansion, they also find Princess Qin, who is a princess. They are full of energy and want to show their face in front of the noble people.


    Although imperial concubine Qin lost her memory, she was one of the emperor''s favorite concubines. Who knows when she will be favored again? If you really get the favor, as long as you don''t want to mention it in front of the emperor, you will worry about entering the official career?


    There are so many people who attend the contest in Beijing. Naturally, it''s not for the calligraphy and painting of the Bachelor of Zhou University, but also for showing his face and being appreciated by some dignitaries?


    On a viewing platform on the second floor of the north, several women were chatting with each other playfully and peeping to see the young talents outside. Suddenly, a woman with silk flowers said to the beautiful woman in the middle of the crowd, who was wearing a water-green and beautiful dress, "qianrou, is it your sister Gu Qianxue who accompanies the empress Qin?"


    Among the young women, it was Gu qianrou, the second miss of Gu''s family, who was praised by many stars.


    Gu qianrou is stunned and looks out. She just sees the back of Princess Qin and other people entering the viewing platform. She suddenly trembles with anger, and her eyes are red with jealousy. She wishes that the scenery beside her is her own.


    "It seems to be really miss Gu." Although Gu qianrou did not speak, there were people around him who confirmed his identity.


    Immediately there was humanity, "it is said that Gu Qianxue will cure the disease. She has cured the illness of empress Qin."


    Another person asked Gu qianrou, "yes, yes, when did your sister begin to master medical skills? Why didn''t you hear about it before?"


    Around Gu qianrou, most of them are the daughters of small officials in the capital, or businessmen''s. Although Gu qianrou is Gu Shangshu''s daughter, the granddaughter of prime minister Pei and the niece of today''s empress, Gu qianrou is a commoner daughter in the family, and decent and legitimate women disdain to turn around her.


    Hard squeeze out a smile, "my sister, she can''t what medical skills, is Qin Fei Niang to my father a little thin face."


    Among the women, some understand things, know that Gu qianrou is talking nonsense. Can I ask, as a royal concubine and a noble person in the palace, do you need to give face to an official of second grade? What''s more, who is Qin Fei''s wife? It''s the mother of King Li!


    Mention Li Wang, everyone can''t help but shiver.


    There is a woman in a brocade dress and jewels. Her face is as beautiful as lotus. She comes from a rich family. She tries to flatter Gu qianrou and says, "I''ve heard that your sister relationship is the best. Why don''t qianrou go to find sister Qianxue and let our sisters show their faces in their mother''s place?"


    A word said to the hearts of women.


    Everyone''s laughing voice suddenly calmed down, and all their eyes were staring at Gu qianrou. You know, their father is not a senior official. If you can really show your face in front of the imperial concubine, it is really a big thing! Don''t say in the backyard to help his mother face, is the father, also want to look at himself.


    Others don''t know, but Gu qianrou knows that her relationship with Gu Qianxue is not good, but she dare not show it. She just laughs reluctantly, "sister sun, you don''t know what kind of character is that lady? Is it possible for us to be around? If our mother is in a good mood, it''s OK to let our sisters show their faces, if they are not in a good mood? We can''t afford the consequences. "


    People are also aware of the seriousness of this problem. People say that accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. We all understand this truth.


    Someone suggested, "qianrou, you can ask your sister secretly, don''t you know if your mother is in a good mood today?"


    All of a sudden, the women came back to the spirit.


    Gu qianrou, however, said, "if I go, I disturb my mother''s interest, don''t I harm my sister?" Then he looked at the crowd reproachfully, "if I have a chance in the future, I will surely take you to go, but today I can''t


    People have no choice but to give up.


    Gu qianrou resents Gu qianrou. She clearly hates Gu Qianxue, but she has to pretend to be a good relationship between them. It can be said that she hates Gu Qianxue to the extreme.


    Suddenly, Gu qianrou thought of a man.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll be back when I go." Gu qianrou said, is to get up to leave, even if the women ask, she did not say where to go.


    Just when everyone thinks Gu qianrou wants to open her mind, she goes to another viewing platform room on the third floor.


    "To the princess, the second miss of Gu Shangshu''s house, Gu qianrou, asks to see you." The servant girl respectfully reported.


    Sitting in this viewing platform is Qiu houye''s favorite granddaughter, Qiu An''an.


    Qiu An''an is 15 years old. His character is sharp and straightforward. His appearance is as beautiful as the sun. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His nose is tall and straight. His lips are a little thick. He is also a rare tall man. He is good at riding as his grandfather and marquis.


    The emperor attached great importance to Qiu Hou ye and loved Qiu An''an, who was lively in character. He made him the princess of Enron.


    Princess Enron can go in and out of the palace at will, and only those who know it can understand that the reason why she goes in and out of the palace is not for the love of the concubines, but the prince - she likes the prince.


    Qiu An''an has a straight character. Hearing Gu qianrou coming, he asks his friend, "who is the second miss of Gu shangshufu? I don''t know her well. What is she doing here?"One side of the friend Miss chuckled, "Enron, you are not in the family circle at ordinary times. Naturally, you don''t know her. Gu qianrou, the second miss of Gu Fu, is the common daughter of aunt Pei."


    Qiu An''an heard, then exposed naked disdain on his face, "common girl? What eyes did a commoner girl show in front of the princess? What''s the most disgusting lady of the concubine


    The friend also said, "Gu qianrou, a common girl, is different from other ordinary women. Her mother, aunt Pei, is the third daughter of prime minister Pei, and is also the sister of the Empress Dowager. In other words, Gu qianrou is the cousin of the prince''s highness."


    Qiu an was stunned. He didn''t understand why the third daughter of prime minister Pei would be concubine and aunt, but his expression on his face had been softened a lot. Although it was not kind, he could not see any contempt. "Since she is the cousin of your highness, let her come in."


    "Yes." Servant girl way.


    After a while, Gu qianrou came in.


    "Qianrou, please say hello to Princess Enron. She is very lucky." Although Gu qianrou''s mind is dark, her appearance is gentle and quiet, and her voice is very small.


    Qiu, dressed in red riding clothes, nodded his head, "I don''t know if Miss Gu is looking for the princess. What can I do for you?"


    Gu qianrou smiles sweetly, "nothing. The weather was fine today. I came to see the fight art meeting with some sisters. But I heard that Princess Enron was there, so qianrou came to see the princess."


    Qiu an was funny, "why do you come to visit me when I''m here? The viewing platform is full of people. Do you still visit one by one? " I don''t give face to each other.


    Gu qianrou is not annoyed, only says, "of course not, because on weekdays I listen to my cousin Oh, the prince should be called his highness in front of outsiders. His Highness has praised the princess''s riding skills more than once. Qianrou has long been fascinated and wants to see the princess


    If the former Qiu An''an had thorns, now all the thorns are gone. All of them melt like ice and snow. "What do you say, your highness, she praised me?"

 Chapter 138

    There are several possibilities for people to get along with each other.


    The first is that they are similar in character and have common topics; the second is that they complement each other and appreciate each other; and the third is that they have plots.


    Between Qiu Rou and Qiu Rou, they belong to the third kind.


    Seeing Qiu An''an being cheated, Gu qianrou''s heart is laughing at the princess who has developed limbs and smooth head, but her face looks like a little sister''s reverence. "Yes, your highness once said that there are thousands of men who are good at riding, but there are few women who are good at riding. The word of heaven is number one, and you should count Princess Enron."


    "Really?" Qiu an was overjoyed.


    Gu qianrou''s laugh is deeper in her heart, but she can''t see it on her face. "It''s true. Qianrou grew up with her highness. Your highness is just like qianrou''s brother. How could brother Prince cheat me?"


    Gu qianrou is a bit smart. She seldom shows her love for the prince in front of outsiders because she knows that there are too many girls in the capital city who like the prince, and she doesn''t want to be the first bird.


    Sure enough, Qiu An''an was completely conquered and conquered by the "little sister-in-law" in front of him.


    "Does qianrou like riding? If you like, learn from me. My family has more than ten good horses, and there is a racetrack. I promise you that I will teach you." Qiu An''an is excited to clap his chest to guarantee, but also to pull Gu qianrou''s hand and pull her to his side to sit down.


    Gu qianrou despises her. She doesn''t learn how to ride. Who''s the man who likes a shrew like woman? But his face was full of excitement, "really? It''s really nice of Princess Enron. As expected, she is as hearty and warm as my brother said. It''s a pity that I I really can''t learn. "


    Qiu An''an said, "don''t call me the princess. I see you are younger than me. You can call me sister." It would be better if she was a sister-in-law. She murmured in her heart. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to learn. On weekdays, I come to my house to play. There are many new and good things in my family, which are brought back from the frontier. Few people in the capital have seen them."


    Gu qianrou''s face was flattered, and then she said, "I know, sister Enron, you are so good."


    Qiu An''an said, "do you often talk about me when you meet your prince brother?"


    Gu qianrou sneers in the bottom of her heart, and her eyes flash through sinister, but she regains her beauty in a moment. "How much, the prince brother most appreciates sister Enron besides her sister."


    Qiu An''an''s smile froze on his face, "sister?"


    Gu qianrou looked confused, "yes, my sister, Gu Qianxue. Don''t sister Enron know my sister? She says she is the fiancee of Prince brother all day at home, and she doesn''t know whether it is true or not. I''ve asked my aunt, but she just told me not to talk


    Qiu an''s face showed ferocity. She turned to her friend and asked, "Your Highness has a fiancee. Why didn''t I hear about it before?"


    The friend Miss said, "Enron, you usually follow the Marquis at the border. Naturally, you don''t understand the rumors in Beijing. The prince''s fiancee There is such a legend, but no one can explain exactly what happened. "


    Qiu Enron was angry and asked Gu qianrou severely, "didn''t you ask your Highness the prince?"


    Gu qianrou''s face showed fear and said, "of course, I did. I asked about it very early. But the prince''s brother only laughed but didn''t answer, but his face It''s ugly. "


    Qiu An''an realized that he scared Gu qianrou. He took Gu qianrou''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m scared of my sister. My sister is impulsive, but I like her very much." Said, from the arms took out a pure gold carved hollow Bird Pendant, "this for you, is sister to sister''s meeting gift."


    Gu qianrou timidly took it, "thank you, sister Enron, aren''t you Qian Rou said something wrong? "


    Qiu an was stiff with a smile, "no, my sister is good. I have everything to say to my sister. You just said that the prince appreciates your sister. Why do you appreciate your sister?"


    Gu Qian judo, "sister Enron, don''t you know? My sister, who has cured the illness of empress Qin, is still deeply loved by her. At this time, she even accompanies her mother to watch the fight art meeting, which is in the next room next door. "


    At once, Qiu An''an became even more angry. "She is really a bitch. She claims to be the fiancee of the prince''s Royal Highness, and at the same time flatters Li Wang like a pug. Does she still want to have a daughter and two husbands?"


    Qiu an an a word, a few officials in the room also made a mocking laugh.


    Gu qianrou hung her face, full of uncontrollable smile, but did not say anything.


    Qiu An''an realized that the woman in front of her was the younger sister of her rival. She said, "how are you feeling with your sister?"


    Gu qianrou raised her face and wryly laughed, "sister Enron, not everyone is as kind as you are. I want to make friends with my sister very much, but my sister does not like me and my aunt very much. She framed slander repeatedly. Fortunately, my grandmother is wise, and she still protects our mother and daughter."


    The black and white are completely reversed.


    Qiu an gave a sneer and held Gu qianrou''s hand. "You''ll walk away from her. People don''t look down on your mother and daughter. You don''t have to call her a sister. Not everyone can afford to call her sister. After that, I will be your sister."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianrou seems to have seen the former Gu Qianxue. She is more confident of taking hold of Qiu An''an. After all, she used to be the master of holding Gu Qianxue in the palm of her hand.


    At this time, outside the viewing platform, a loud Gong was heard in the huge arena, and then someone was drinking, "the once-a-month Biying Lake fighting art conference is about to begin. This time, the champion will receive a prize provided by Zhou University, a calligraphy and painting master of the former dynasty, Xue Yong. The competition scope of this conference is to recite poems and make pairs, calligraphy, painting and piano skills. Please allow all the talents to participate Get ready. Let''s invite the judges, Zhou University and Yu University. "


    Then, among all the talented young and old, Zhou and Yu came to the stage and sat on the top.


    "Sister Enron, you have a good time. I have to go back. My sisters are still waiting for me." Gu qianrou smiles.


    Qiu an was stunned, "you can see it here. The view on the third floor is good, and it''s just for me to talk."


    Gu qianrou declined, "qianrou and sister Enron are as good as before at first sight, but this time it can''t be done. My sister and I have made an appointment to come here. I can''t neglect my sister." In fact, she knows Qiu An''an is a rival in love. Her heart is not big enough to be with her lover''s enemy, and she is too lazy to fawn on qiu''an, a reckless woman.


    Qiu An''an nodded his head. "Well, you can come back to me when you come back. Someone will send Miss Gu back."


    Gu qianrou left, but Qiu An''an had an excellent impression on her. She even told her friends that although she was a common girl, she had a dignified manner, which was no different from her legitimate daughter. She also said that she valued friendship, did not attach importance to wealth and despise sisters, and so on.


    All of these officials are willing to tie Qiu An''an, and naturally follow her words, but in fact, only they know how to evaluate Gu qianrou.


    Gu Qianxue chats with imperial concubine Qin, but he doesn''t know that he is about to meet Qiu Enron''s provocation.

 Chapter 139

    The shape of the arena on the Bank of Biying lake is very unique. The challenge arena is slightly curved, and the surrounding north and south view platforms are similar to modern stadiums. Some people speak in the middle of the stadium and can be heard from far away.


    This is a close tone.


    The once a month Biying Lake duel art conference was not a large-scale competition, but because of the arrival of the empress Qin, the competition was particularly fierce, and all the participants tried their best to win the first prize.


    "Wow, these people are so abnormal. I thought it would take a lot of effort to write poems and so on, but now I can see that they are able to catch them." Gu Qianxue used to see those talented people on TV who could recite poems with the blink of an eye. He thought it was too exaggerated, but now he sees It''s true that some people do it, not one or two, but all of them.


    Gu Qianxue''s exaggerated expression made both empress Qin and mother Shen laugh. Qin Fei said, "what''s the difficulty? From the age of four, children began to recite and learn "Tong Zi Duyun". First, they learned simple words and phrases, and then through a lot of practice from simple to complex, they accumulated solid writing skills. Then you can master the accurate application, and write poems at will. If you can''t write poetry in public or private parties, banquets, festivals and customs, it''s not a joke to learn this poem well


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "what? Do you have to write poems for parties, banquets, new year''s and festivals? Do women also want to write poetry? " She suddenly remembered the "dream of Red Mansions" she had seen, vaguely remembering the scene of women fighting poems in the Grand View Garden.


    It''s over. She''s a science student. It''s a great favor for her not to miss the topic in the Chinese exam. How can she recite poems?


    Qin Fei Chong laughed, "yes, can''t Qianxue write poetry?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, really not."


    Mother Shen only thought that Gu Qianxue was strange. Even if the young lady of other family had no real talent and practical knowledge, she had to pretend to come out, but Gu Qianxue didn''t care at all.


    Qin Fei looked back and exchanged her eyes with mother Shen. She should have the same idea.


    All of a sudden, the lively and orderly competition was interrupted for a moment. Then, a woman in a red riding dress stepped onto the arena and said something to Zhou and Yu, two of the top scholars in high position.


    The two bachelors had great respect for the young woman, but after hearing her words, they shook their heads and refused.


    But the woman refused. Instead, she said in a loud voice, "all of you here, the biling Lake fighting art conference is held every month. You are talented people. I''m afraid it''s boring to take part in it every month. How about having a fresh play this month?"


    Everyone was in an uproar, but they didn''t know who the woman was in the arena.


    Judging from the dress of the woman, she should be a lady of the official family. But why is she dressed in riding clothes? Is it a Jiangmen woman? If it is really a general woman, there is an explanation for this kind of public behavior.


    "Princess Enron, this will break the rules," Zhou said


    Once again, the crowd was in a uproar, and it turned out that the arrogant woman in front of her was the legendary princess Enron? In addition to the valiant generals, there were two old generals worthy of awe. One was Marshal Zhao and the other was the grandfather of Princess Enron and Duke Qiu.


    "The rules? Is it a rule set by the emperor? Or who set the rules? " Qiu ran in a high voice.


    The scholar of Zhou University choked, and his face was very bad. "This is the rule made by the talented people who participated in the fighting arts convention in the past dynasties in biling lake. Princess Enron is not a contestant. Please return to the viewing platform and watch the game well."


    Qiu ran said with a smile, "Lord Zhou means that as long as you are a contestant, you can make or change the rules, right?"


    Zhou University scholar is very disgusted with the arrogant Qiu An''an, just as the literati have always hated the savage. "Princess Enron, this fighting art conference is no match for riding skills."


    The crowd burst into laughter, laughing at the savage Princess Enron.


    In the room, Gu Qianxue looked at Qiu An''an, but he was interested in it. "Niang, look, someone is challenging the fighting art conference. There is a good play to watch." Then he said to herself, "I like this little girl. She''s smart and shrewd. She''s really a swallow from Nanyue."


    Different from Gu Qianxue''s interest, imperial concubine Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked mother Shen, "where is the princess from?"


    Mother Shen said, "Niang, you don''t know. This is Qiu An''an, granddaughter of Lord Qiu. She was loved by the emperor in the palace a few years ago, and the emperor made her Princess Ann."


    Princess Qin''s eyebrows did not loosen. "The emperor is really a princess and Princess of a country are the models of national women. How can such arrogant and impetuous women be princesses? If all the women had learned from her, what would it look like? "


    However, Gu Qianxue doesn''t think so. Princess Qin is so gentle and virtuous that she is still bound like a wooden man by feudal ethics. In contrast, Princess Ann is like a spring. If Princess Enron can really change the atmosphere, she can improve her status.


    Qin Fei found Gu Qianxue''s face showing a different color and asked, "Qian Xue, do you have any opinion?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head like a rattle drum, "no opinion, no opinion, my mother is too right, so impetuous, it''s really unreasonable!"She won''t offend this "thigh" for a princess. If she disobeys the future ganniang and no one is her backer, what should I do?


    Qin Fei can see Gu Qianxue''s idea, but she doesn''t say it in order to coax her. She just feels cute. "You look dignified, but in fact you are clever."


    Mother Shen also said, "well, she is not only a clever ghost, but also a person who is not afraid of death. In the whole world, Miss Gu dares to challenge our Lord."


    Qin Fei said, "Qian Xue, you can''t contradict him next time. If you have any opinions on him, tell this palace. This palace will teach him."


    "Yes, yes, I know that my mother loves me the most." Gu Qianxue smile flattery, worthy of the future "ganniang", good for her. But I don''t know why, but I feel that this word has a trace of other flavor. What flavor is it? She couldn''t catch it for a moment.


    On the challenge arena, Qiu An''an was a little angry, but he didn''t directly contradict Zhou University. He said, "naturally, my princess came here not to compare riding skills. If you compare riding skills, I''m afraid that all of you are not my opponents. I''m here to compete with talents."


    "Oh? What is your talent Asked the scholar Zhou.


    Qiu An''an sneered and then said, "don''t ask about talent, listen to me. The Biying Lake duel art conference is held once a month. There is no new pattern in the month, but the participants There are almost no big changes. Not to mention that the talented people come every month as if they were doing errands. It''s a waste of time to say that university students like Zhou do it. It''s a waste of time to follow the rules and regulations, and there''s nothing new and nothing new about it


    Zhou University Bachelor did not understand, "what does Princess Enron want to say?"


    Qiu An''an said, "it''s really boring to compare the moon with the moon. Today, the Japanese Princess participated in the competition, hoping to set up a new rule -- you can choose an opponent to challenge yourself." With that, he shook his head and looked at a room on the observation platform.


    That room is nothing else. It is the room where Gu Qianxue is.

 Chapter 140

    140, accept the challenge


    the public outcry, choose your own opponent?


    The scholar of Zhou University said, "Princess Enron, the arena of literati is not like the arena of martial arts, and there is no need to divide them into two parts. Although it is fighting art to get together, it is more about learning from each other."


    Qiu An''an scoffed, "according to what Mr. Zhou said, the imperial examination doesn''t need to be divided into the top one. Isn''t it better to learn from each other?"


    Qin Fei frowned more fiercely and sighed, "Lord Qiu is loyal to the monarch, but he has such a granddaughter who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s really a family misfortune."


    Gu Qianxue could not help saying, "Niang''s words are not right. I think the princess is really cute. If everyone follows the rules, the society will certainly move forward, but step by step. But if there are more people like Princess Enron who challenge the secular world, will it not greatly promote the development of Nanyue and make our Nanyue country become the strongest power


    Qin Fei is surprised, "thousand snow words, this palace how don''t understand?"


    Gu Qianxue twisted his body and sat in front of imperial concubine Qin and patiently explained, "madam, if you think so, it''s like we''re going down the river in a boat, and the speed is stable, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Qin Fei replied.


    "If two big waves come at this time and push the boat hard, will it go faster?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Qin Fei understood Gu Qianxue''s meaning, "Qianxue means, this hill is the wave of pushing boats?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s not sure. If Princess Enron is just arrogant, it''s not a wave. It''s a little water drop at most. But Princess Enron put forward new suggestions in the national system, in the law and even in the art of war, which was the wave of pushing boats It can be said that up to now, Gu Qianxue''s impression on Qiu An''an is excellent.


    Gu Xuezhi felt that she could not shake her head.


    In the arena, Yu University scholar, who was also a bachelor, was much more tactful than Zhou''s. Yu knew that Lord Qiu loved his granddaughter very much, and he was not easy to offend him. He did not look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, and he should take care of Princess Ann.


    "Mr. Zhou, I think what Princess Enron said is reasonable. This conference is held every month. These talented people come and go back and forth. It''s better to create some new rules and put forward some interest." Yu Xueshi Dao.


    After all, Zhou was in the officialdom, and soon understood Yu''s meaning, but he still did not understand, "since Princess Enron wants to participate, we naturally welcome her, but I don''t know who Princess Enron wants to choose as the opponent?"


    Viewing platform: since Qiu An''an was on the challenge arena, Gu qianrou has been lying on the railing, staring at the challenge arena with her eyes motionless. She refuses to let go of any scene, because she knows that Gu Qianxue is going to have bad luck.


    Around the official Miss said, "this Enron princess is very arrogant, but I don''t know which unlucky devil will be chosen by her."


    Gu qianrou is looking forward to it.


    On another viewing platform, Princess Qin was interested in Gu Qianxue''s topic and kept asking questions. However, Gu Qianxue had no choice but to tell Princess Qin what "water can carry a boat can also overturn a boat" and "sailing against the current will lead to retreat" and so on.


    Above the challenge arena, Qiu An''an pointed to the third floor of the northern viewing platform. "The main opponent of our county is Gu Qianxue, the eldest lady of Gu Shangshu mansion. At this time, he is on the viewing platform on the third floor."


    Hua --


    Gu Qianxue, who was explaining all kinds of boats and water for imperial concubine Qin, was stunned. She seemed I heard my name.


    Mother Shen was shocked. "Miss Gu, do you know Princess Enron? Why did she spot you as her opponent? "


    Gu Qianxue a face at a loss, "I don''t know her, I don''t know why she came to me."


    Zhou University Bachelor frowned, "Princess Enron, it''s ok if you want to find an opponent, but Miss Gu didn''t attend the meeting, so you can''t find her as an opponent."


    "Why can''t we find her?" Qiu an said in a high voice, "the people who attend the meeting are talented people, and those who watch the meeting are all literati. Why can''t they be rivals? Does she admit that she is a straw bag?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "this Enron princess is crazy. I don''t know her, and I don''t offend her. What does she have to do with me?"


    Qin Fei laughingly said to Gu Qianxue, "didn''t you just praise her for her fearlessness?" Then he looked at Qiu An''an on the challenge arena with gloomy and sharp eyes. "Mother Shen, go down and tell her, how dare she be presumptuous in front of this palace!"


    Gu Qianxue hastened to stop, "don''t, anyone can help me with today''s affairs, but my mother can''t. Now the mother seems to have no danger, but the man must observe everywhere in the dark, and she can never do fierce things! We should hide our talent and keep our talent low! "


    Qin Fei was moved in her heart and reached out to touch Gu Qianxue''s cheek, "good boy, you are really thinking about this palace."


    Gu Qianxue said in her heart that she must think about Qin Fei. Qin Fei is her future dry mother, and she still relies on her as a talisman.


    How dare you face the snow? If you come to watch the fight art conference without any talent, is it just a matter of attaching importance to mediocrity? If it is spread out, will it not be laughed at? " Qiu An''an''s voice is loud and clear. He shouts in the ring with the effect of closing the voice.Gu Qianxue is not so much angry as muddled.


    She quickly stepped off the viewing platform, leisurely step on the challenge arena, "women to Ann princess to say hello." He got up and said, "I don''t know why the princess only ordered women? Naturally, the women of the people are of little talent and learning, so they can''t get on the arena and enter the eyes of many talented people. "


    Qiu An''an sneered, "can''t you get into your eyes? It turns out that Miss Gu Fu is a master who disguises herself as a pig and eats a tiger. If you really can''t get into the eye, how can you accompany empress Qin to watch the match with her? "


    Gu Qianxue does not understand, "I have talent, and whether accompany Niang to watch the match, what connection?"


    "Of course there is a connection." Qiu An''an said haughtily, "since the Empress Dowager of Qin uses you to accompany you, you have inherent skills. Since you have the ability, you can show it to everyone. Otherwise, isn''t it too hypocritical?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help crying and laughing, "although I don''t know where I offended the princess, I can see that the princess is bound to find my stubble today."


    Qiu An''an said, "yes, so what?"


    Oh, how arrogant!


    Gu Qianxue''s anger was suddenly lifted up, she has always been a master of eating soft but not hard. What kind of damned princess, is Li Wang scared? She didn''t scold her back, even if she was beaten on the board, even if she was photographed as a mural on the wall.


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Gu Qianxue road.


    "So you take the challenge?" Qiu Enron screams.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "yes, although you are the princess, but in the arena of fighting art, you don''t rely on your identity to win or lose. Although I can''t recite poems, I''m born with a pair of proud bones, which can be broken, but I won''t bow down!"


    "Good!" Zhou Xueshi couldn''t help clapping.


    "Good!" Many talented people have long been fed up with this arrogant princess Enron, clapping for Gu Qianxue, secretly hoping Gu Qianxue can win.


    Gu Qianxue said in a high voice, "it''s troublesome for Lord Zhou and Lord Yu. I''m going to compare with Princess Enron today."

 Chapter 141

    The level of Qiu An''an''s poems can only be said to be medium, catchy and flexible, but they have no deep meaning or deep artistic conception, which can be compared with any talented person by the challenge arena.


    So, the talented men looked at Qiu An''an with contempt in their eyes. Then, they looked at Gu Qianxue with burning eyes, hoping that Miss Gu would make a big splash.


    Gu Qianxue said that the pressure is great!


    "Miss Gu, it''s your turn." Zhou University scholar Road, eyes are full of expectations.


    On the viewing platform, mother Shen was worried, "Niang, what can I do? If Miss Gu doesn''t get up, won''t she let Princess Enron succeed? Go and save her. "


    Qin Fei said, "don''t worry about it. The little girl is very clumsy. Besides, the daughter-in-law I like in this palace will not be incompetent."


    What can Gu Qianxue do? What else can we do? Just continue to pass through the old stem of our ancestors - plagiarism! There are thousands of good poems in our motherland. If you don''t like this, let''s change it.


    That is to say, Gu Qianxue does not have much stock in his mind, so he can''t change it at will. Prophetic vision, as a science student, can be carried out in addition to the necessary poems in the nine year compulsory education language book. Fortunately, the China Science and Technology Commission has been very prescient. China has already compiled five thousand years of elite poetry into textbooks.


    Some poems have been vague for a long time, but there is one poem that Gu Qianxue can''t forget in his life. It''s autumn dusk in the mountains.


    Speaking of the past, her high school head teacher is a Chinese teacher, and this poem is her favorite. She ordered her classmates to recite the poem skillfully, recite it one or two times a year, even when preparing to enter the college entrance examination.


    Gu Qianxue must be grateful to Zhou University. If he names other topics, she has to find a way, but with "autumn" as the topic, she is too familiar with it.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue pretended to think hard, and then said, "after the new rain on the empty mountain, the weather comes late in autumn. The moon shines between the pines, and the clear spring stone flows upward. The bamboo noise returns to huannu, and the lotus moves down the fishing boat. If you want to rest in spring, you can stay for yourself. "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is clear and crisp. When reciting poems, the whole arena is dead and silent.


    People are shocked by this wonderful poem. The vivid picture and deep artistic conception make people indulge in it. It seems that they have transcended the world and come to the scene like a picture.


    Can the picture of Wang Wei''s poems be weak? That is the representative poet of pastoral poetry! That''s a famous painter! What I am good at is the sense of picture and artistic conception!


    After a long time, the Bachelor of Zhou University relaxed and said, "beautiful! It''s beautiful! I admire Miss Gu for her talent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only felt that his cheek was very dry and plagiarized other people''s achievements. It was really hard.


    Suddenly, the audience clapped again.


    This time, not only the talent under the challenge arena, but also on the viewing platform, the nobles couldn''t help clapping.


    Mother Shen didn''t know any poetry, but she also thought it was very exciting. She was about to say something to Qin Fei, but she laughed and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Mr. Zhou said, "I think Miss Gu won the poetry contest, but what do you think of Mr. Yu?"


    Yu wanted to be partial to Qiu An''an, but he couldn''t be partial to Qiu because of the high voice of the talented people in the arena. If the trace was too obvious, his reputation would be damaged, which was just like life to the literati.


    Finally helpless, Yu said, "I also think that Miss Gu wins."


    A cheer!


    Scene two, the match.


    Gu Qianxue said, this - she really can''t! In her life, she has never been right to a pair of children. If she has to say it, she will know one: "tobacco lock, pond willow, Shenzhen Teppanyaki".


    When Gu Qianxue was too worried, Qiu An''an said, "I''ll abstain from this game. The princess will not be right with the pair."


    In an uproar, there was a laugh under the ring.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see Qiu An''an. Qiu''an was red in face and looked at Gu Qianxue fiercely, "what are you looking at? My princess is marching with my father at the border. How can I deal with such things? Are you going to laugh at the princess because of the couple? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "no, I don''t laugh at you, but I admire you. I admire Princess Enron for being able to take it up and put it down. It''s really a strange woman!"

 Chapter 142

    The wall has ears. Qiu ran ran into a rage. "Gu Qianxue, are you laughing at the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue is very innocent, "why should I laugh at you? I don''t know why you came to me, but I have no reason to laugh at you


    Qiu An''an severely said to the university student, "what are you waiting for? Continue to work out the topic!"


    This time, even Yu was angry. Princess an was too arrogant. Only a princess, not a princess in the court, even gave directions to the imperial court.


    "Since Princess Enron has abstained, Miss Gu will win." Come to the University, enjoy yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry. She really can''t play the piano. She can''t even recognize the staff, not to mention this kind of Guqin.


    Gu Qianxue and Qiu An''an are two good Guqin players in front of him. Although Qiu is not good at playing guqin, he can play it. After sitting down and brewing the atmosphere, he is ready to start playing.


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue said in a high voice.


    Qiu Enron was angry, "the skill of playing the lute is better than that of the zither. What else do you want to do?"


    "Princess Enron, why should she treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain? I just want to abstain. " Then he said to Zhou Xueshi, "I''m really sorry for the two adults. The civilian girl really can''t play the piano, which sweeps the elegance of the two adults."


    Gu Qianxue thinks very simple, just is Qiu an an to abstain first, this time, she came to abstain, also calculate Qiu Enron''s favor.


    "Well, this game, Enron County wins. In the next round, we''ll compare the characters and prepare the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue can barely write, but he is so clumsy that he can''t handle it.


    When Qiu An''an was ready to write, Gu Qianxue said again, "two adults, I Abstained. "


    There was an uproar.


    Qiu An''an finally got angry, "Gu Qianxue, what do you mean, do you despise this princess?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "why do I look down on you?"


    Qiu An''an said, "then why do you give up repeatedly?"


    Gu Qianxue helpless, "I can''t play the piano, writing is not good, I don''t give up, do you want to be a laughing stock?"


    "Nonsense, you clearly disdain to compare with the princess!" Qiu ran was very angry.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that June flying snow, she was more unjust than Dou E, "conscience of heaven and earth, if you can, I wish I could win you every game."


    See two people make a gesture to quarrel, Zhou University scholar way, "two please listen to my official."


    Qiu An''an was silent at last and snorted coldly.


    Zhou said, "competition is competition, and abstention is abstention. Please don''t get angry because the other side abstains, and don''t deliberately abstain to play tricks on each other. Although the competition is small, the most important thing is to respect each other. Please remember."


    Qiu An''an hummed and agreed.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "Lord Zhou, minnu will play well and respect the opponent."


    On the viewing platform.


    Mother Shen was very surprised, "Niang, do you say that Miss Gu is deliberately abstaining from insulting Princess Enron?"


    Qin Fei gently smiles and shakes her head, "no, these two talents, she really can''t."


    "Ah? How do you know, madam Mother Shen did not understand.


    Imperial concubine Qin raised her eyes and looked across the gauze to the challenge arena. Her eyes were glued to Gu Qianxue. "First of all, if poetry can be gifted, it''s a skill that has been practiced hard. How much effort has been put into it. But there is no thin cocoon on Qian Xue''s fingers, which shows that she can''t play piano. Let''s talk about calligraphy. Have you forgotten the prescription of Qianxue? "


    Mother Shen suddenly realized, "yes, Miss Gu is good at everything, but the handwriting is too ugly." I remember when I saw the prescription for the first time, I was surprised. How could I write so ugly.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "the word of thousand snow should be practiced."


    Mother Shen also hastened to say, "yes, if Miss Gu becomes Princess Li in the future, this word must be practiced well."


    Another viewing platform.


    You don''t even want to run around, but you don''t want to run around


    Gu qianrou forced a smile and said, "I don''t know."


    There is humanity, "I think Miss Gu is deliberately playing with Princess Enron. Who makes Princess Enron so arrogant?"


    "Shh, be careful. The walls have ears." Another person warned.


    The man was afraid to say anything more.


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue still wanted to abstain, Zhou University scholar could only secretly but helplessly, "well, now, Miss Gu and Princess Enron draw two to two, and the last game left is painting! Come on, prepare paper and pen, and paint. "


    Soon, on the two tables where the four treasures of the study were placed, they were soon replaced with a painting.


    This kind of drawing with soft pen is called traditional Chinese painting in modern times. Gu Qianxue swears that she can''t draw traditional Chinese painting, but fortunately, she has a little expertise in art, she can sketch!She has been learning sketch, from primary school to junior high school, and then because of the school work, she threw away the brush. Later, after studying in University, she picked up the sketch again in order to draw notes. Of all her talents, she is good at painting.


    But now, it is traditional Chinese painting. If she sketched, would you appreciate it?


    No matter whether others will appreciate it or not, Gu Qianxue has no choice but to say to Zhou University scholar, "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Yu, since Miss Enron likes new rules and new ideas, today, I will draw a novel thing for you to see, so as to increase your interest."


    In the eyes of Zhou University''s Bachelor and Yu university scholars, they were surprised, "what''s new?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I hope you can help me prepare charcoal blocks and sharp daggers."


    Although they don''t understand why Gu Qianxue wants these things, they still send someone to look for them.


    Things were quickly found. There was a cruise ship on the lake. The kitchen on the cruise ship was made of charcoal, and the dagger was better found.


    Gu Qianxue first cut the charcoal into small strips, and then wrapped it with paper to make it easy to hold it. Then he used a dagger to cut its tip. After a while, a simple charcoal pen was ready.


    Then, Gu Qianxue made two more, three in all, ready to start painting.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Yu, there is no requirement for the title of the painting?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s questions are suggestive. Instead of asking them what questions they have, they ask whether there are no requirements. If this is the case, there will be more suggestive.


    If yu had been partial to Qiu An''an before, he was also infuriated by the princess. The literati could bend down, but not insult him.


    "No!" Zhou University and Yu University share the same opinion.


    Gu Qianxue was very satisfied and looked at Qiu An''an with a smile


    Qiu an hummed coldly, and then he conceived the vast grassland and the galloping horses in his mind. After a while, the painting had taken shape. The viewer was surprised that the lawless Princess Enron had a hand in the painting.


    Looking at Gu Qianxue again, he also thought about something, and then he lowered his head to draw.

 Chapter 143

    When Qiu An''an had finished painting, he looked back at Gu Qianxue and sarcastically said, "if you have finished painting, if you can''t finish painting, you can''t give up directly. What''s the matter?"


    Yu was angry. "Princess Enron, since you condescend to participate in the competition, please respect the discipline of the meeting. You force Miss Gu to participate in the competition, but you often make sarcasm. If you spread it out, will it damage the reputation of Lord Qiu?"


    "You Qiu An''an wanted to curse the University scholar, but under the challenge arena, the talented people began to make a fuss.


    This is the master of Hou''s family? I really understand. It''s a wonderful flower. "


    "Yes, if I didn''t know she was Princess Enron, I would have thought she was a shrew."


    "Don''t insult a shrew. Even a shrew knows how to be ashamed. What does Princess Enron know?"


    "Mr. Qiu is really clever and confused for a time. If I were Mr. Qiu, I would lock my house and not let me go out."


    "Yes, Lord Qiu is in trouble."


    "If a princess is arrogant like this, then the princess will come, won''t the challenge arena be lifted?"


    , "don''t insult our princess. I saw the princess''s Royal Highness in the temple of the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These poor talented people, scolding people, that mouth is more crafty than the street old women.


    "Shut up! shut up! The county has arrested you all Qiu An''an yelled, but there were many talented people. Who knows who just scolded qiu''an? If they are all arrested, they will disturb the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue finally finished a sketch and breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said, "Lord Zhou, Lord Yu, this beautiful picture of the people''s daughter, there are few inscriptions, and the people''s daughter''s words are really out of the question. But I always ask the two adults who are good at calligraphy, can you ask them to write for them?"


    Tut Tut, how flattering!


    Gu Qianxue traveled to Nanyue, but his medical skills didn''t increase. His flattering skills were springing up after a spring rain, and he rubbed the ground long.


    Zhou and Yu came here curiously and took a look at Gu Qianxue''s words!


    To what extent is the painting vivid? Almost scene reproduction!


    Traditional Chinese painting stresses artistic conception and character. In terms of appearance similarity, it can only be said that it is only meaningful and can not be expressed. The similarity between sketch and camera is good, but it can''t be used as the basis of sketching at first sight.


    When Zhou and Yu looked at the grassland horse of Princess Enron, it was much more insipid than the Biying fighting art.


    Qiu An''an also came to watch. She was shocked. She knew that she was afraid of losing the game, but she didn''t want to lose. If she lost, she would lose face. She thought hard.


    Zhou University asked someone to take a picture frame and temporarily mount Gu Qianxue''s painting inside to prevent damage. Then he asked people to raise the frame and walk around the arena to let the talented scholars see Gu Qianxue''s masterpiece.


    All of a sudden, there was silence under the challenge arena.


    Many talented people are looking forward to it.


    When the first group saw the painting, there was a lot of shock, "wonderful! What a wonderful painting


    There is humanity, "look, this is me! This is me! This man is absolutely me


    Because of this man''s cry, the man who just saw the painting went back to see it and found himself in the painting.


    "Miss Gu is really a god man. Such a painting should draw us all in." Someone called out.


    Exclamations and exclamations are heard all the time.


    The man with the frame was about to leave for the next position, but those talented people refused, "come back, come back, we haven''t seen enough of it yet."


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and there are still a lot of people waiting to see it. According to your opinion, you will see that it''s dark, and this circle is endless." Then he moved.


    Then, people from the next place uttered the same, even louder, exclamations.


    This group of talented men had heard of or seen the emperor in the past and despised Gu Qianxue. But now, they only feel that the woman in front of her is amazing. If you look at it carefully, you will be surprised to find that when did the eldest lady of Gu''s family appear so beautiful?


    Gu Qianxue was wearing an orange petal pattern cardigan, a jade green butterfly pattern silk skirt, and a white ink crane pattern cigarette yarn. She wore a gold inlaid jewelry and silk bracelet on her skin, with blue waist and graceful figure.


    Her eyes are bright and her nose is pretty. Her cherry mouth is small. Her black hair is like a waterfall. She looks like a person in a picture.


    My fair lady is a gentleman.


    This war, Gu Qianxue harvest how much favor, since not detailed table.


    Just to say, Qiu Enron was in a hurry. She vowed that she would find a clever way to get back face and win the game.

 Chapter 144

    It''s so easy for the painter to walk around the challenge arena for half an hour, because the talented people really like this painting. No matter where they go, they can''t see it. What''s more, they can find their own figure in the painting.


    If they could, they would like to have this wonderful painting in their pocket.


    This feeling is like, someone took a big group photo, washed out the photo, the first time to take the photo to find their own figure, not much difference.


    Zhou said with a smile, "in this case, this game should be Gu..."


    "Wait a minute!" Qiu An''an said sharply, "it''s unfair for you two adults to decide whether to win or lose."


    The two scholars were angry, and Zhou said, "Princess Enron, we both respect your princess. You really don''t pay attention to us? At any rate, we are the life officers of the court, loyal to the emperor. " Be loyal to the emperor, not to Lord Qiu.


    Qiu An''an found that his description was not correct, so he quickly corrected it. "Lord Zhou misunderstood my meaning. I mean, my grandfather and father have been stationed at the border all the year round, and seldom go back to the capital. Naturally, they can''t make friends with them. But Gu Shangshu, Gu Qianxue''s father, often meets with two adults. If you look up and don''t see what you see with your head down, I don''t believe it. You will not sell Gu Shangshu face. "


    Talented people began to blame one after another, saying everything. Qiu an gnawed his teeth to Ninja, only when he could not hear, vowed to win this time.


    Yu was also angry. "Princess Enron said something wrong. There are so many officials in the imperial court in central Beijing. We have no contact with Gu Shangshu. If we work together like this, we should give face. We don''t have to go out and give face everywhere."


    The talented people exclaimed, thinking that the pedantic bad old man was also good at hurting others.


    "Do you mean nodding acquaintance? How to prove it? " Qiu asked.


    Gu Qianxue understood that Qiu An''an was the one who wanted to make a moth. "Since Princess Enron has raised a question, she must have thought of countermeasures. Just say it directly. Why do you have to pull the two adults around in circles?"


    You''re welcome.


    What is Gu Qianxue afraid of? Qiu An''an is a cow, but she is not weak. Big deal, she She She also learned from Zhao and wrote letters to her grandfather.


    Qiu An''an said, "the princess proposed that the most dignified person in the field should be judged. If she said Gu Qianxue would win, I would be absolutely meaningless."


    Who is the most distinguished person present? The answer is, Qin Guifei.


    Qin Fei, who was on the viewing platform, was in a slightly unhappy mood. "This mound is safe. It''s really lawless."


    Mother Shen''s face was heavy, "Niang, what can I do?"


    Qin Fei said, "in this game, it is clear that Qianxue won, but Qiu Enron asked this palace to make a judgment. If this palace judges Qianxue to win, Qiu An''an can be said to be biased towards Qianxue. But if Qiu An''an wins There is no eye disease in this palace. "


    Mother Shen was angry, "this hill is safe, it''s presumptuous!"


    Imperial concubine Qin raised her eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue on the challenge arena. "This can be regarded as a test for her. If this problem can''t be dealt with, she will be in danger by her side."


    Yes, compared with Qiu An''an, Li Wang is an expert in making troubles. In the whole court, few officials don''t bother him or hate him.


    Mother Shen nodded with a black face, then looked at the graceful figure on the challenge arena and pinched her sweat.


    There are scholars all over the arena, no fool. They immediately detect Qiu an''s plot and gnash his teeth against his meanness.


    The same is true of Zhou University and Yu University, but there is no way.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "yes, Lord Zhou and Lord Yu are making friends with my father. It''s not appropriate for Princess an to suspect so much. But Princess an may not know that the Empress Dowager of Qin comes here today and is accompanied by civilian women. Are you not afraid of Qin Fei''s mother''s favoritism?"


    Whoa!


    People only feel that Gu Qianxue is really high. It''s better to tear down the moves than to find a way to fight.


    "Qiu an an laughs relaxed," that so looks, has not been able to judge the person? " It''s a draw. She won''t lose face.


    Gu Qianxue said, "of course, there is a judge." Say, point to the talented people under the stage, "judge the person, it is them."


    All the talented people cheered, "Miss Gu wins! Miss Gu wins


    Qiu ran sneered, "after a long time, you paint them to please them. It''s a pity that what I drew is a steed of thousands of miles. If the steed is there, wouldn''t I win? "


    "No Gu Qianxue said, "we don''t need them to be referees. We use their money."


    Whoa!


    Silver?


    "What do you mean?" Qiu An''an asked.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "I heard that the southern part of our country is suffering from a flood. My emperor is merciful and opens up the Treasury. As ministers, we naturally want to support the emperor and donate money to the affected areas in the south, don''t we?"


    People have been talking about the relationship between donation and judgment.


    "This time, we have a bazaar. What is a bazaar? It''s you and I who will bid for the price. As for the silver sold, Lord Zhou and Lord Yu will give it to the emperor. Isn''t it meaningful for us to hold the Biying Lake duel Art Fair? " Gu Qianxue road.Whoa!


    Then, the applause was thunderous, and people on the viewing platform applauded one after another. When they heard that they could buy the painting, they touched their own pockets and asked for enough money. No one would argue with them, so they were bound to buy it.


    At this time, there was a man named Gao He on the South viewing platform. "Miss Gu, our master asked me to ask you, can the people on the viewing platform take pictures of you?"


    There were two lines of silent tears among the talented people under the stage: those sitting on the observation platform were either rich or expensive. They were afraid that they could not shoot them.


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    The man then asked, "since you can shoot it, can you send Miss Gu''s masterpiece to the viewing platform so that the owners can have a look at it. After all, the goods have not been inspected and can''t be sold."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "this little brother said well, let''s inspect the goods first." Then he turned to Zhou and Yu and said, "two adults, do you think this is OK?"


    Yu said, "naturally, someone can send Miss Gu and Princess Enron''s masterpiece to the viewing platform."


    No comparison, no harm!


    When the two paintings were put together, the poor picture of the horse could not even be touched.


    In a room on the northern viewing platform, mother Shen respectfully asked, "madam, will we pay for it later?"


    Imperial concubine Qin sighed, "if this palace doesn''t come with Qian Xue, the painting will be sold at a high price, and the palace will also buy it. Unfortunately, if we pay for it, will it not insult Qian Xue''s innocence? Let''s not pay. "


    "Yes." Mother Shen regretted, but she was anxious to know what Gu Qianxue had painted, which made everyone so surprised.

 Chapter 145

    It took another half an hour for the painting to go around the two viewing platforms in the north and south, and almost everyone had a plan.


    Mother Shen was surprised and said, "Oh, my God, it''s so wonderful for me to see such an ingenious painting for the first time. It''s not so much a painting as a mirror."


    Qin Fei also said with a smile, "yes, Qianxue is really strange. She likes this kind of crooked idea, but she does it very well."


    Mother Shen had an idea. "My servant suddenly has a proposal. How about asking Miss Gu to draw a portrait for her mother? It''s much better than a court painter. "


    Imperial concubine Qin also agreed and nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to the emperor later..." The second half of the sentence turned into helplessness. The situation has changed and things are man-made.


    Mother Shen did not speak when she saw this.


    At this time, there was Gao He in the center of the arena, "the auction begins."


    Because of this cry, she resolved the embarrassment of mother Shen and attracted the attention of imperial concubine Qin.


    "The first auction is the grassland horse map of Princess Enron, which will be sold from one hundred Liang." Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    There was no sound.


    A hundred Liang is not a small amount. Even if talents can squeeze them out, it is not rare to buy a broken horse map. At that level, talents can draw them easily. But if you borrow another hundred taels, they will buy them.


    There were many people around the arena, but no one said anything. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Qiu An''an''s face was red and white. She wanted to pay for it, but she couldn''t do it. She said in her heart that no matter who gave the money, she was grateful to that person.


    Finally, someone from the northern viewing platform yelled, "Qin Fei Niang contributed 100 Liang to bid."


    Qiu An''an has just put Qin Fei Niang together, but now Qin Fei Niang takes the initiative to relieve her predicament, which shows her bearing.


    Then it was calm.


    "One hundred taels, anything else? The grassland horse of Princess Enron Exclaimed the auctioneer.


    Calm for a long time, when the auctioneer to end the auction embarrassed, there is humanity, "two hundred Liang." The man was a young friend who came with Qiu An''an.


    Mother Shen asked, "mother, do we still shoot?"


    Qin Fei shook her head, "no, now Princess Ann''s predicament is relieved, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, several people took pictures several times, and it was the end of the shooting to 700 Liang.


    Those who bid at the back are also with Qiu Enron. Seven hundred taels is not a small sum. Girls don''t have so much silver. I think Princess Enron will give them.


    Qiu an takes a provocative look at Gu Qianxue. She thinks that Gu Qianxue''s paintings can''t sell for 700 Liang.


    In the public expectation, the auctioneer yelled, "next, the auction is Miss Gu''s" Bilin fighting art map ", which is still a hundred and twenty auctions


    "One hundred taels!"


    "One hundred taels!"


    "One hundred taels!"


    "One hundred taels!"


    Only under the challenge arena, the talented people shout with one voice.


    Then, someone gave two hundred taels, three hundred taels, and so on.


    But after all, they are young childe. Even if they are rich, they can''t afford to put five hundred taels in their pockets. They often cost thousands of taels, which is not a price that ordinary people can afford.


    On the northern viewing platform, mother Shen was excited to hold her fist. "The maid also wants to pay."


    "Qin Fei is covering her mouth and chuckling," forget it, mother Shen''s endowment money is left. If you want to take pictures of this palace on weekdays, you will give money to let you shoot, but today it is not. "


    Mother Shen knew it.


    "A thousand taels." Finally, the real auction began.


    From the South viewing platform, the first person to offer the price came. All the people looked up. However, all the people who offered the price were servants of domestic slaves. No noble person ever came out to ask for the price.


    "Two thousand taels."


    "Three thousand taels."


    "Four thousand taels."


    In the unit of 1000 Liang, the price was raised rapidly.


    There''s a lot of noise! This price, not to mention what celebrity calligraphy and painting to buy, is to buy the former dynasty celebrity calligraphy and painting, is also more than enough.


    But the price is not over.


    "Ten thousand taels."


    Finally, there is a cruel character, yelling out the figure far higher than the price before.


    As soon as the crowd was silent, there was a voice, "twenty thousand taels."


    "Thirty thousand taels."


    "Ninety thousand taels."


    "Two hundred thousand taels."


    The crowd was boiling, not to mention the group of talented people, but Zhou University and Yu University. They were all surprised and looked in the direction of asking for the price, and they were very curious about who was bidding for the price.


    But from the outside, you can''t see the inside of the viewing platform. Because it''s the capital, there are a lot of Royal relatives and nobles, and its confidentiality is very good.


    In one of the viewing platform rooms, an old man in gorgeous and neat clothes, with gray hair and vigorous spirit, bowed respectfully, said to another dignified middle-aged man, "emperor, do we still increase the price?"The middle-aged man sitting in the center of the room was about 50 years old. He had a jade crown on his head, dark hair, a firm face and sharp eyes. He was not the other man, but the emperor of Nanyue, Gong Qingzang.


    "Gu Qianxue, ha ha, the last time I saw her, I was still a baby, but I didn''t expect that she has grown up to be a strange woman. Gu''s tutoring is very good." The emperor was deep and loud.


    The gray haired old servant was also the chief supervisor, eunuch Kang Quan and Duke Kang.


    "Yes, emperor, Miss Gu''s painting is so wonderful that it looks like a mirror reflecting people." Kang Gonggong was smiling and chatting.


    The emperor sighed, "well, since some people like this painting so much and are willing to donate money to the country, how can I combat their enthusiasm? Send someone to find out who paid the high price of 200000. "


    "Yes, Emperor." Kang Quan nodded at the guard beside the railing, and the guard stopped shouting.


    On the challenge arena, the auctioneer repeated it five times. Seeing that no one had raised the price again, he cried out, "Congratulations, sir. You have sold Miss Gu''s Bilin fighting art picture at the price of 200000 Liang silver. I represent the Bilin Lake fighting art conference, and also represent the people affected by disasters in southern China. Thank you."


    Then, there was thunderous applause from all over the arena.


    Gu Qianxue was also surprised to see that direction, very curious who actually spent so much money to buy her paintings. But on second thought, maybe they are for the people in the disaster area.


    Qiu Enron''s eyes were red with anger. He wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what to scold. He stretched out his hand and pulled the whip from his waist. He whipped it out of Gu Qianxue without saying a word.


    The crowd is boiling! Some scolded Qiu An''an, others called for Gu Qianxue to be careful. Zhou and Yu were literati and could not protect Gu Qianxue.


    "Miss Gu!" Mother Shen yelled.


    Imperial concubine Qin is also scared to lose her face.


    This whip is very poisonous, and the angle is particularly tricky. The whip''s tip is drawn to Gu Qianxue''s face. If it is really hit, it will be absolutely disfigured.


    If it was Gu Qianxue in the past, maybe she was beaten. But now, Gu Qianxue is a person who has been encouraged to practice martial arts by Li Wang peimiao. She is quick as lightning, grabs the whip coming, and sneers, "Qiu An''an, today you really interpret a word dog with practical actions! Hurry! Jump! The wall

 Chapter 146

    146, the battle of fame


    is a close call!


    Everyone pinched a sweat for Gu Qianxue, and Qin Fei even covered her eyes.


    Gu Qianxue says that she is helpless. She seems to have seen this kind of scene that makes the princess or princess whip easily. She seems to have seen it in "huanzhu Ge Ge Ge", in "savage Princess", as well as numerous novels, movies and TV dramas. However, she never expected that she would have some experience one day.


    Suddenly, I miss that bastard of Li Wang. If it wasn''t for Li Wang who forced her to practice internal power, she couldn''t have internal power self-protection. If it wasn''t for him to slap her on the wall all the time, she couldn''t develop a habit of keeping vigilance all the time.


    "Enough, Princess Enron, don''t think you are the granddaughter of Lord Qiu, so you can''t be so lawless. Remember, this is the capital city, and it''s under the emperor''s feet. Aren''t you afraid that what you''ve done today will disgrace Lord Qiu?" Gu Qianxue said angrily.


    You''re angry and angry How dare you threaten me? "


    Gu Qianxue really can''t stand it. She doesn''t want to talk to Princess Ann, who has developed limbs and smooth brain for a moment. She thinks there is a generation gap between them in IQ, "I threaten you fart! You can see for yourself how many talented people in the challenge arena. Today they are students, and tomorrow they will be the champion. What''s more, even if they don''t say it, do you really think that the emperor is sitting on the golden Luan palace with two ears out of the world? Maybe tomorrow he''ll know what''s going on today. If not, he''ll know what''s going on today


    In a room on the viewing platform, the emperor was amused by Gu Qianxue. He was always serious and couldn''t help laughing. "This girl, ha ha, guess really well."


    Kang Gonggong also accompanied with a smile, "it is not Miss Gu''s guess, but the emperor''s prophecy, wisdom and martial arts."


    The emperor also did not refute Kang Gonggong''s blatant flattery. "I really came to see a good play today." But with that, her happy mood gradually faded away. She looked at a room on the opposite viewing platform, which was the room where the empress Qin lived.


    Yes, the emperor heard that Princess Qin was coming out of the palace, so he came to see her.


    Seeing the emperor''s melancholy eyes, Duke Kang sighed in silence, but he had nothing to do.


    At this time, there was a guard outside the door to report that it was to find out the identity of the person who made Gu Qianxue''s painting.


    After hearing the name, the emperor laughed, "it''s him."


    Seeing that the emperor was distracted, Duke Kang was relieved.


    On the challenge arena, the fire continues.


    Qiu An''an is really hard to get off. If he stops, he seems to be afraid of Gu Qianxue. After all, Gu Qianxue is the only granddaughter of Marshal Zhao.


    "You! You know the rank of this princess, how dare you to offend below Qiu An''an found a step for himself.


    Gu Qianxue said, "sorry, women are just self-defense. Even if you are of high quality, I can''t be beaten eagerly, can''t I?"


    Although they were literati, they were still officials. Naturally, they could not learn from the talented scholars. If either of the two women was injured, they could not be justified.


    "Well, there''s a misunderstanding. Princess Enron and Miss Gu, both of you should stop. You think that Lord Qiu and marshal Zhao are old friends, and you can''t damage the face of your elders." Zhou University scholar road.


    "Yes, there''s a saying that you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. Maybe you two will become friends in the future." Yu Xueshi Dao.


    Who''s going to make friends with her? Qiu An''an just wanted to scold him, but his reason had the upper hand. He knew that he was the last to blame.


    Gu Qianxue has always known where he is and what his advantages are. Naturally, he will not behave badly.


    Finally, Qiu An''an first let go of his hand, "forget it, the princess has a large number, and then forgive you for the following crimes."


    Gu Qianxue released the whip with a smile. He only laughed and didn''t speak, but turned to ask, "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Yu, who in the end bought my paintings? I''m too curious."


    Zhou said, "I''m also surprised, but the mysterious adult left only the silver and took the painting and left. This is the rule of the Bilin Lake duel art conference. The identity of the noble on the viewing platform should not be disclosed."


    Gu Qianxue was a little disappointed, but she also felt that it was nothing. She paid for the painting and delivered it at the same time. Besides, the painting was not a masterpiece. She even felt that it was not as valuable as the inscriptions of two university students.


    The dignitaries on the observation platform left one after another. Even if there was a competition behind, they were not interested, because the best part was over.


    In a room on the North viewing platform, all the girls congratulated Gu qianrou, "Congratulations, qianrou, your sister won. It''s really a show off."


    Gu qianrou is also smiling, not to say that she is happy for Gu Qianxue, but Gu Qianxue has completely offended Princess Enron, thinking about it, I feel very happy!


    In the other room, Qiu ran went back to the room. The young lady who accompanied her friend didn''t dare to say a word. But one of them couldn''t hold her breath and said timidly, "Princess Ann, the silver that just took calligraphy and painting is I did it. "It means silver.


    Qiu An''an returned his hand with a big mouth and took it in the past. "Presumptuous, do you really think the princess will send you silver?" Then he took out seven hundred taels of silver from his arms and smashed it hard on the woman''s face. "Bitch!" After a curse, he turned and left.


    This time, Qiu ran was no longer followed by the ladies. The young ladies here are all legitimate girls at home. Although Qiu an has a high status and everyone flatters her, she is disgusted by her rudeness and ignorance.


    The woman who was beaten sobbed and cried. Several sisters surrounded her. "Miss Liu, don''t cry. We only think we are blind and mistakenly treat a shrew as a lady."


    "Yes, we can stay away from this princess Enron in the future, otherwise we may be involved."


    "I think Miss Gu is very good. Do you think it was really enjoyable when Miss Gu scolded Princess Ann just now?"


    "Fun, fun! If there is another party next time, I will make friends with Miss Gu. "


    "I want to make friends with Miss Gu, too!"


    How can Gu Qianxue think that, inexplicably, he has produced many officials who like her.


    The biling Lake duel art conference has come to an end, and no one will take part in any more competitions, because compared with the wonderful competition just now, everything has lost its color. When the dignitaries of the viewing platform leave, the talented people are reluctant to leave, but they are all discussing the eldest lady of Gu Shangshu.


    It can be said that on this day, Gu Qianxue made a name for himself. Even if he did not make his name in the whole capital, he also spread it in the circle of literati. However, many talented scholars did not expect that they would be lucky to see the legendary painting in the future. This is a later remark.

 Chapter 147

    When Gu Shangshu came out of the palace, he saw the academicians of Zhou University and Yu University who came to meet him. Seeing each other''s initiative to bow to each other, he also rushed to say, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, where are you going?"


    Zhou University Bachelor and Yu University scholar hurriedly said, "Gu Shangshu, you can have something important later. If there is no other arrangement, let''s make the East. How about having a tea?"


    Gu Shangshu has no idea. He has no contact with them. Why invite him to tea?


    "This I''m sorry, two adults. My mother has been feeling cold recently. Gu is going to visit my mother Gu Shangshu''s weakness is timidity, and his advantage is also timidity. Because of his timidity, he was extremely cautious. He never fell in love with him.


    They didn''t want to let go of Gu Shangshu at all. "It''s cold in autumn recently. It''s really easy to catch cold. In this way, it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. How about going to visit Lao Tai Jun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu almost cried. What are these two people going to do? He didn''t want to stand in line. He didn''t want to support the crown prince, Li Wang or any prince. He just wanted to be an official in a stable way.


    However, Gu Shangshu returned home with Zhou and Yu. However, when he arrived at the mansion, his heart was already in his stomach. He heard from the two people that Gu Qianxue had done today. On the one hand, he felt that the daughter was fighting for her, but on the other hand, he was afraid that Gu Qianxue might offend Princess Enron.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they arrived at Gu''s house, they met eunuchs who came to issue the imperial edict.


    "I''ve met Mr. Gu, Mr. Yu and Mr. Zhou. May I have Gu Qianxue and Miss Gu here? I''m here to announce the imperial edict." Eunuch road.


    Gu Shangshu quickly invited the eunuch in the palace, and then asked people to find Gu Qianxue to come out. However, Gu Qianxue didn''t return to the mansion at all.


    "This father-in-law is really unlucky. My little girl is naughty. I haven''t returned to the mansion at this time. I think I''m staying with Princess Qin in the palace of King Li. What should I do with this edict?" Asked Gu Shangshu.


    "The eunuch said," then we naturally want to go to King Li''s mansion to look for Miss Gu, and then announce the imperial edict. "


    Gu Shangshu took out the silver spindle from his sleeve and put it into the eunuch''s hand. "I don''t know if my father-in-law knows why this edict was given to my daughter?"


    After receiving the money, the eunuch suddenly became cordial, "it''s a happy event. The emperor has appointed Miss Gu as Princess Qianxue, and then he will set up a royal banquet for her in the palace. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. We have to go to King Li''s house to announce the imperial edict, and then we have to report to the emperor. "


    Gu Shangshu only felt dizzy and stunned by the shock, but the response of Zhou University and Yu University was quick, "congratulations to Gu Shangshu."


    "Thank you, thank you very much." Gu Shangshu replied.


    The eunuchs in the palace didn''t take much with them, so they went to the palace of King Li, while the academician of Zhou University and Yu university left Gu Qianxue''s absence.


    Gu Shangshu was still in shock. It was easy for him to recover his strength. When he turned back, he saw Mrs. Zheng, who was in a hurry, and said the content of the edict.


    Zheng''s surprise and joy, mother and son immediately ran to the peony yard to visit the Zhao family - other people''s mother depends on their son, but Zhao''s mother often depends on her daughter.


    Because Gu Qianxue is very open-minded, and because Zhao has Gu Shangshu''s only son in his stomach, the more he looks at Zhao, the more lovely he is. He only thinks that the chubby Zhao is like a doll in a new year''s picture, which is so cute that one can''t help but pinch it.


    Gu Shangshu stayed in the peony yard in the evening. It was needless to say that he only talked about Prince Li''s residence. Gu Qianxue was also in a state of muddle after receiving the imperial edict.


    She just Become a princess?


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t like these appellations, but she was very happy after she became the princess. Does that mean that the bastard of Li Wang can''t kill her easily or beat her?


    Only to say, Shaoyaoju.


    Gu qianrou and her sisters came back to the party happily. She couldn''t wait to see her mother. She told aunt Pei about this good thing today.


    However, aunt Pei''s face was gloomy.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Has anyone offended you?" Gu qianrou asked.


    Pei aunt suddenly thought, "rouer, are you going to the Biying Lake fighting art meeting today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Did Gu Qianxue go as well?"


    Gu qianrou suddenly became interested and beamed, "yes, ma''am, listen to me. Today Gu Qianxue has offended Princess Enron, and the duel art meeting has become their fighting skill meeting. Although Gu Qianxue narrowly won, she can really offend Princess Enron. Do you know why Princess Enron is against Gu Qianxue


    "Why?" Aunt Pei''s face is still not good.


    Gu qianrou''s face is full of conceited smile, "because I instigated it, the princess of Enron is so stupid that she likes the prince brother. A few words from me make her hate Gu Qianxue, so she openly challenges Gu Qianxue."


    Aunt Pei understood it thoroughly and sighed deeply, "rou''er, you are so clever that you are mistaken for your intelligence!" With that, I felt very sad.


    Gu qianrou was stunned, "Niang, what do you mean? Gu Qianxue offended Princess Enron, isn''t this a good thing?"Pei aunt sneered, "yes, she has offended Princess Enron. What is she afraid of, because now she is also a princess."


    "What?" Gu qianrou is surprised.


    Aunt Pei said, "I''m afraid the eunuch who issued the imperial edict has already read out the imperial edict in Prince Li''s mansion. How can you always make wedding dresses for others? You incite Gu Qianxue to push the king into the water. At last, Gu Qianxue becomes smart and cures Princess Qin. You slander Aunt Liu to block Gu Qianxue''s door, and finally discovers that Zhao''s bitch is pregnant. You provoke Princess an to go up to Gu Qianxue, and finally make Gu Qianxue a princess. You, you


    Gu qianrou is at a loss how to answer. She knows in her heart that most of these things are given or acquiesced by Aunt Pei, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility.


    "What to do, what to do?" Gu qianrou red eyes, in the past that work in the scheming look, all of a sudden decline and at a loss.


    Pei aunt vent, looking at their only daughter is also soft hearted, embrace it into the arms, soft voice. "Last time, my mother said that Gu Qianxue would have a bad time. I told you not to provoke you, but you would not listen."


    Gu qianrou began to cry bitterly.


    Aunt Pei reached out to caress qianrou''s hair. "Good boy, don''t cry. It''s strange that she said it to you at that time. Today''s mother told you that you must keep the secret strictly. Otherwise, don''t say that you and I can''t bear the consequences. I''m afraid even your aunt in the palace will be implicated. "


    Gu qianrou shook hard and her voice trembled. "Mother, in the end What is it? "


    Aunt Pei let go of Gu qianrou and straightened up, with a sinister smile on her face, "do you know why I have been in the government for a long time and not act? Is she really willing to be a concubine


    Gu qianrou shakes her head, "I don''t know."


    Pei''s aunt said, "because your queen''s aunt can''t win over the Zhao family, but Gu Qianxue, that slut, is close to Princess Qin. If we can''t get it, we will destroy it. We Pei family are ready to fight against Zhao family."

 Chapter 148

    148, it''s him!


    Gu Qianxue became the princess of Qianxue, which brought her great honor, but also brought many troubles.


    Nowadays, there are often official women to visit her and ask her to go to a party together. Once she goes out, many talented people come to follow her and worship her like a goddess.


    Maybe this kind of life is the dream of many people, but she swore, it''s not her!


    What is Gu Qianxue''s dream? It''s to do what you''re interested in. Accompany your mother Zhao and Qin Fei''s wife. Try your best to bring modern medicine to ancient times, do animal experiments, find cases and save people.


    Maybe it''s occupational disease. It seems that Gu Qianxue''s only hobby is to explore medical skills and save people.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to use a good method to paint himself like an African brother who had just come from Ethiopia. Wearing coarse cloth clothes, he slipped out of the back door of Gu''s house and got on the carriage with the reluctant Yulian and Yucui.


    Jade lotus some grievances, "Miss, is not a maid complaining, who miss is not dressed up and sister party, only you, wipe so black, also slip out of the back door of the house, clearly became the princess, but always like a thief."


    Gu Qianxue looked at the jade lotus with a smile, "party? What''s the party for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jade lotus thought for a while, way, "can chat ah, can embroider together, still can exchange pattern." Of course, the real official Miss party will not embroider what flowers for what patterns, she said these, are the content of small maid chatting together.


    Gu Qianxue was helpless, "I didn''t have any contact with them, so there was nothing to say. I don''t know how to embroider. What else can I change? "


    Yucui said, "that can go out with the ladies to find delicious food."


    Gu Qianxue reached out and poked Yucui''s forehead, "greedy cat, you love snacks. If I want to find something delicious, I don''t need to take others. It''s enough to take you."


    Yucui sticks out her little tongue and laughs.


    "You really don''t understand them." Gu Qianxue shook his head helplessly. "The topic that young ladies of this age are most concerned about is not what kind of delicious food, but their own marriage. Forget it, you don''t understand it. Get ready to get off the bus."


    During the talk, the carriage was close to Haolan academy and stopped at its back door. The three got out of the carriage and went straight up the stairs to Lingxiao Pavilion on the fifth floor.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the painting which was sold out for 200000 Liang silver a few days ago was hanging in Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "You bought this painting?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Today''s su Lingxiao is still dressed in white.


    The inside is pure silk lining, and the outside is covered with several pieces of white gauze clothes as thin as cicadas'' wings. They are stacked in layers, like immortals, which make their skin appear whiter and their hair more black.


    Su Lingxiao smile, "can''t I buy it?"


    What a lot of money, no place to spend! Gu Qianxue murmured in his heart, but his face was smiling, "yes, yes, to offer warmth and love to the people in the disaster area. The realm of Su Gongzi is not generally high."


    "It''s not a realm." Su Lingxiao stood up and poured tea for Gu Qianxue himself. "Although it''s cool to say that, how the flood disaster in the south is what the emperor and officials need to consider. It has nothing to do with me. I just like Miss Gu''s paintings, that''s all."


    Gu Qianxue took the tea bowl with both hands. "It doesn''t cost 200000 Liang. What do you like? I''ll paint it for you later. It''s silver!" Say, on the face obvious heartache and regret.


    Su Lingxiao laughed, but the smile with a trace of bitterness, "gold and silver money in the next, there is no sense, it is the gold mountain and silver mountain, I''m afraid there is no happiness in the next."


    Shopkeeper Su sighed on one side and fell in love.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is also lamented, Su Lingxiao can be regarded as the favored son of heaven, but this disease, if only in modern times, if only a few surgeries, the most important thing is to put a stent, at least let him live more than 20 years.


    They are friends no matter how they say. In addition, Su Lingxiao spent a lot of money on Gu Qianxue''s paintings. Gu Qianxue was deeply moved and even more interested in Su Lingxiao.


    "Actually Gu Qianxue hesitated whether to persuade, but also felt that he was a dog with a mouse to meddle in his business, "forget it, nothing."


    The more so, the more seductive.


    Su Lingxiao originally likes to hunt for novelty. Gu Qianxue makes him curious.


    "Miss Gu, please." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue bit his lips and finally decided to catch a mouse himself. "Mr. Su, in fact, Zhou Rongqiu is right. You should find a sweetheart to get married. Do you remember the topic we talked about before? The nature of living things. "


    The nature of living things, survival, reproduction.


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "if there is no sweetheart?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "look for it!"


    Su Lingxiao asked again, "if you can''t find it?"


    "How could it not be found?" Gu Qianxue looks surprised.


    "Can miss Gu have a sweetheart?" Su Lingxiao road.¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I have to say, the other side really can hit the snake seven inches. Gu Qianxue has to admit that " No


    Su Lingxiao''s smile deepened, "why does Miss Gu not look for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I don''t feel interested. " Gu Qianxue sighed, "forget it, I won''t force you, maybe we are the same kind of people."


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue that helpless appearance, can''t help laughing out.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue, manager Su couldn''t persuade his young master. He had no choice but to say, "Miss Gu, I''d like to ask you if you have any way to make the little master eat some meat dishes. Since the last time we used a small amount of meat dishes with you, our little master has never touched a mouthful."


    Gu Qianxue turns his head and stares at Su Lingxiao, "disobedient?"


    Su Lingxiao helplessly shakes his head, "really have no appetite."


    "It''s not good to take meat as medicine?" Gu Qianxue''s volume increased.


    Su Lingxiao suddenly put down his tea bowl, leaned back on the back of his chair, folded his hands on his knees, and looked at Gu Qianxue''s face with a pair of gray eyes with a smile, "how about we make a deal? If you can think of a dish I''ve never seen before, no matter whether it''s meat or vegetable, I''ll eat as much as you ask. At the same time, I also give you a gift. This gift is the most coveted thing for women in the world. "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "what women all over the world dream of? Is Can you keep your youth forever


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "in a certain sense, it can."


    Gu Qianxue came to be interested, "what good thing is it? Take it out and have a look!" Curiosity wins.


    Su Lingxiao said, "there are conditions, you want a dish I haven''t seen before."


    Gu Qianxue came forward, Mimi smile, "dishes are to think about, but it takes time. Let''s talk about it. Show me your gift first. After my curiosity, I can think of some ideas for you at ease, isn''t it?"


    Su Lingxiao was infected by Gu Qianxue''s cheerful atmosphere and, for the first time, joked, "want to see? Please, I''ll give it to you first if I''m excited


    Manager Su was shocked, not only because of his own master''s abnormal behavior, but also because he was afraid of Miss Gu, she became angry.

 Chapter 149

    Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue played a joke. Maybe they didn''t think so, but the people on the other side were worried.


    Not only manager Su, but even Yulian and Yucui are worried. Their young lady is always upright and proud. When did she ask for help?


    Gu Qianxue came to Su Lingxiao. He squatted down with his eyes wide open. His eyes were innocent. His hands were holding empty fists on both sides of his chin. He learned to look like a girl who had seen Korean opera before. "Brother Su, please let me have a look. People are really curious. The gift from brother Su must be the only good thing in the world, OK Well. "


    All of you, Su, are stunned. He had conjectured that Gu Qianxue was not a rigid person, but he did not think that he would be so "flexible".


    Gu Qianxue shivered all over the body, only felt that the goose bumps had come out. He raised his eyes and looked at the stunned people around him. Were these people disgusted by himself? Sure enough, she is not a coquettish piece of material.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue not only does not despise coquetry, but also appreciates the girls who are good at it. Women should be soft and greasy, which makes people ache. And a woman like her, let alone a leftover woman in modern times, has not found love through ancient times.


    For a long time, Su Lingxiao finally eased over, "sukang, go and take the box of No.1 cabinet to the ground."


    Shopkeeper Su relieved himself and agreed. He quickly turned to get it. After a while, he held a delicate red sandalwood box. Before people approached, he could vaguely smell a faint fragrance of wood.


    Gu Qianxue is a little nervous. What''s inside? Is it exquisite jewelry or huge pearl? By the way, can it be the Pearl of night? That''s good. It''s best to set it on the bed. It can be used as a night light.


    Su Lingxiao caught the expectation on Gu Qianxue''s face, but there was a trace of softness in the bottom of her heart. She stretched out her hand and made a respectful gesture. "No respect."


    Yulian and Yucui also opened their eyes, staring at the wooden box. Mr. Su is so rich that he must have something of great value.


    Gu Qianxue takes the box from shopkeeper Su, then slowly turns on the copper switch and carefully opens the cover.


    In the box, on the bright red silk, there are several exquisite small porcelain pots of different sizes. The porcelain pots have white background color flowers, and the glaze color is exquisite. The images of flowers or beauties are painted. Let alone the contents of the jar, it must be of great value.


    Yulian and Yucui couldn''t help but let out a little exclamation, "it''s the Luoyan toilet box! The wild goose box The two men were very excited, suppressing their voices and exclaiming.


    "Luoyan toilet box?" Gu Qianxue is stunned. The name is very familiar.


    After carefully searching his memory, Gu Qianxue knows what Luoyan toilet box is. It turns out that it is extremely expensive. It was made by a craftsman who was respected as a god man. It uses iceberg snow lotus and Millennium pearls. There are many rare Chinese herbal medicines and more mysterious materials. Only one or two sets of them are produced a year.


    It is said that the old woman can be turned into a girl and a girl can be turned into a beautiful woman. No matter whether it is black skin or the huge birthmark on her skin, it can be eliminated. It is the most sought after thing for women in the world.


    If we can say that the former Luoyan toilet box was due to its anti heaven effect, today''s Luoyan toilet box is a symbol of identity. Only one or two boxes are produced a year, not to mention the princes and nobles, they are queens of various countries, and they may not be able to use them every year.


    Su Lingxiao is really a good method. He even got a set of things that the queen of Nanyue could not get, and gave it to Gu Qianxue.


    However, when everyone is surprised, Gu Qianxue''s face can not hide the disappointment.


    "You don''t like it?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue tried to disguise himself with a smile on his face I like it. It''s just different from what I imagined. "


    Manager Su said in his heart: Miss Gu is good at everything, but she is not good at acting. She obviously doesn''t like her face.


    "This is a wild goose box!" Su Lingxiao stressed that for fear of Gu Qianxue''s youth and ignorance, he specially explained, "do you know what a Luoyan toilet box is?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "of course, I know. It''s said that the Empress Dowager sent someone to go to the northern Li state to wait for the Luoyan toilet box last year. But whether a thing is valuable depends not on its price, but on whether it is useful to people, isn''t it? It''s like a man who is starving to death, but you give him a gold ingot. It''s better to give him steamed bread. "


    "But the starving man can buy steamed bread with Jin Yuanbao." Su Lingxiao disagrees.


    "You''re giving it anyway. Why don''t you give him something he needs more?" Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao understood, "if you don''t like Luoyan toilet box, you can sell it and buy what you want." Said, even if is gentle like him, the facial expression is also slightly bad.


    Gu Qianxue was able to see people''s faces. He thought that he was too much. He sold his wife when he got a bargain. He quickly wiped honey on his mouth. "I''m not rare about Luoyan toilet box, but I like it very much because it''s from Mr. Su! Don''t mention the Luoyan toilet box. It''s a stone given to me by Mr. Su. I''ll collect it as a treasure. Since it''s from Mr. Su, how can I sell it? Even if you give it to me, I won''t change it because it''s a gift from Mr. Su. "Su Lingxiao''s face slowed down, and her lips began to smile. "It''s my fault. Miss Gu looks for me and thinks about me everywhere. I don''t even know Miss Gu''s preferences. I find something to send at will. It''s really lack of sincerity."


    Yulian and Yucui''s eyes are almost straight - looking for something casually? Oh, my God. Is this the wild goose box? It''s not even the Queen''s wife.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, it''s sincere."


    Su Lingxiao''s face was hesitant, "but I don''t know what Miss Gu likes?"


    Gu Qianxue is guilty. What else can she like? I like silver.


    It''s not that you don''t like things in this world. In fact, whether it''s gold and silver jewelry or utensils, Nanyue Kingdom and even the treasures of the whole world are not as exquisite as modern ones. This is not subjective, but is determined by objective productivity.


    Even though it can improve skin quality, change skin color, remove spots and wrinkles, can it make the bridge of the nose higher? Can you make your eyes bigger? Can you grow a beautiful chin? In modern times, it can be done with one operation.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to answer, so he said with a smile, "I like it as long as it''s from Mr. Su." Then he quickly changed the subject, "it suddenly occurred to me that I was going to make you something new to eat."


    "Oh?" Su Lingxiao is curious, "what do you do?"


    Gu Qianxue sold a pass, "said you do not know, you and wait, I will be able to do well in a while." Then, looking at a group of people behind him, "Yulian Yucui, you two come to help me. Shopkeeper Su, I''ll also borrow it and help me find some things."


    Su Lingxiao said, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qianxue said in his heart - you can save it. He is dressed in white clothes like a fairy. He is not a material for work. In addition, she is still a sick seedling. If any work is really arranged, she will fall ill on the way, and she will suffer in the end. Although


    make complaints about what he said, he said warm and affectionate words, "Su Gong son only waited and waited. After all, if you saw it in advance, you would have no pleasant surprise."

 Chapter 150

    What did Gu Qianxue think of? Answer: hot pot.


    Modern people have eaten it, but Nanyue has not. It would be really hard for her to cook some famous dishes of the four major cuisines in Shandong, Sichuan, Jiangsu and Guangdong. She would only eat but not cook.


    As for barbecue, Nanyue people must have eaten it. She is not sure that she can make Mongolian barbecue and Korean barbecue. So, hotpot.


    Hotpot is a good solution. Although the most authentic copper hotpot can not be found, shopkeeper Su found a very similar copper pot, but there is no hollowed out part in the middle, and the temperature may not be as hot as the copper hotpot.


    There is a stove under the stove, which is burning good charcoal. In a short time, the hot charcoal will make the copper pot red, and the soup inside will boil and roll.


    Chicken soup and beef soup are used in the soup, with oil, white wine, mash, ginger, garlic, pepper, Douchi, rock sugar, chili powder and green onion.


    For seasoning, baikou, caokuo, Sannai, clove, Amomum villosum, cumin, cinnamon, licorice, Gansong, tangerine, Xiangmao, star anise, fragrant leaf, thyme and fennel are put in.


    The base material is like this, followed by dipping.


    Considering Su Lingxiao''s physical condition, Gu Qianxue didn''t give him any abnormal spicy. He used the most classic and conservative sesame paste as the base, which was mixed with fermented bean curd, garlic paste, coriander and leek flower.


    A large house in the backyard of Haolan academy is the place where Su Lingxiao lives in the capital. It is called nameless residence. Although it seems low-key, it actually covers a large area. Su Lingxiao has one of these houses in the capital and big cities of every country.


    The dining place is located in the house where Su Lingxiao lives on weekdays.


    There is a cellar in the house. There are many huge ice cubes in the cellar. Gu Qianxue asks people to put beef and mutton in the cellar. After a while, the meat will be frozen. Then let the excellent knife cook cut the meat thinner than paper, and then carefully placed in a pure white porcelain plate, pink meat in the shape of flowers, next to the green leaves for decoration.


    In addition to the basic meat, Gu Qianxue also ordered people to prepare many small dishes that can be cooked, such as tender bamboo shoots, vegetables, fish, melon slices and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Qianxue personally operated the knife and made the fish and shrimp slides. Before the pot was put into the pot, the fresh and tender flavor overflowed.


    "Miss, how did you bring the pot to the table?" Yucui asked curiously.


    In the country of Nanyue, there is no reason for the pot to enter the house. It should be put in the kitchen.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "this thing is called hot pot. You should eat it while you rinse it. Today, you can stop eating it. When you go back home, I will make it for you alone."


    Yulian even busy way, "Miss, don''t be like this, the slaves should not have dinner with the master. Before, it was the young lady who was good to the slaves, but the maids could not forget their duty."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "You misunderstood me. I don''t think it''s wrong to eat together. But this hot pot needs to stick chopsticks into the pot. I''m afraid it''s not hygienic to have more people. Besides, Mr. Su is weak. It''s better to pay attention to hygiene."


    "Yes." Yulian and Yucui are warm in their hearts. With such masters, they are worth their lives.


    After everything is ready, Gu Qianxue asks Su Lingxiao to come.


    The main hall is spacious, with numerous antiques placed on the side of the ancient shelf. The round table placed in the center is also made of sunk wood with exquisite materials and exquisite carving. In the center is a boiling copper pot with various dishes on the side.


    Su Lingxiao took a look, a faint smile, "Miss Gu, this is to prepare food for me personally?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s half right, and half is - you have to do it yourself."


    Su Lingxiao is a little surprised. The gentleman is far away from cooking.


    Gu Qianxue saw Su Lingxiao''s serious struggle at a glance. He went to Su Lingxiao, picked up a piece of meat and put it in the pot to rinse it. The thin piece of meat turned white immediately. Then put the meat slices into the dipping bowl in front of Su Lingxiao. "It''s not impossible to let others serve, but it''s a lot less fun."


    Su Lingxiao was surprised to see this way of eating for the first time Can I eat it?


    "What are you looking at? Have a taste." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Su Lingxiao hesitated, and finally picked up the meat pieces and slowly put them into his mouth.


    How to describe the taste?


    It is exaggeration to say that there is nothing in the sky or in the earth, but the taste is extremely delicious. In addition, this practice is really novel, so it has a different flavor.


    Su Lingxiao took a light look at Gu Qianxue beside her, and saw that she focused on putting all kinds of vegetables into the copper pot. When the dishes were cooked, she put the vegetables in the dipping bowl in front of her. The tip of her nose seemed to smell the fragrance of her body and smile gently.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Gu Qianxue was also very happy, "if you like, eat more if you like. These beef and mutton are rich in a variety of amino acids, which are very beneficial to human body, especially beef. You must eat more at ordinary times."


    Su Lingxiao nodded and dipped a piece of tofu skin into the material and put it into the mouth.


    "You must try this. It''s my fish slip." Gu Qianxue thought of her masterpiece, and hurriedly brought it excitedly, "just now I have tried it. Although it is not authentic enough, it is also smooth and tender. Try it."Say, scoop out a few small pieces with a spoon and put them in the hot pot. When they are cooked, they take out the dipping bowl put into Su Lingxiao. "Try it." Pretty face, by the heat of the hot pot smoked slightly red, but there is a kind of unspeakable enchanting.


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao clip up, slowly put into the mouth, taste carefully, "really good."


    "If it''s good, eat more." Gu Qianxue continued her voluble explanation: "you must eat more fish. Some studies have shown that eating fish several times a week can significantly reduce the risk of sudden death caused by heart disease or other related diseases. People who often eat fish are 81% less likely to die of a heart attack than others. The fatty acids in fish help heart cells calm down when the heart beats too fast. Therefore, it can be said that fish is against your heart disease. Even if other meat is not eaten, fish must be eaten. "


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao nodded and ate another piece of fish.


    "The benefits of eating fish are more than that. Besides, fish contains vitamin A. do you know the benefits of vitamin A?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I don''t know." Not only do not know, Su Lingxiao has not even heard, but did not ask questions, just quietly listening, with his superhuman ability to understand quickly.


    "Vitamin A can maintain the health of conjunctiva and cornea on the surface of the eye. Once vitamin A is lacking, it will cause dry eye disease, night blindness and so on." Gu Qianxue explained, while sliding a few pieces of fish into Su Lingxiao''s bowl again, "you can listen to these, I''m too lazy to tell you. You just need to remember that people like you who often read books and use eyes often eat fish."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao will not refuse, in the blink of an eye, and eat a lot.


    Manager Su finally couldn''t help it and said, "Miss Gu, the little one is guilty, but the little one must say it! Miss Gu, don''t let our little Lord eat too much. Last time in the dining hall, the little master ate too much and his stomach hurt for a long time! "

 Chapter 151

    Before the words of manager Su have been finished, he can see that his master''s eyes have changed, and his gentle and gentle gentleness is like a sharp and sharp arrow of poison and benefit, and he shoots at him fiercely.


    Outsiders don''t know, but manager Su knows that his own master or not, once he decides to do it, he is not softer than that of Li Wang.


    Su shopkeeper Putong knelt down. "Master, please forgive me. You can punish me as you want, but I can''t bear to see you suffer."


    Gu Qianxue also hastened to say, "shopkeeper Su, how do you say kneel on your knees." Then he said to Su Lingxiao, "you know, heart disease can''t eat too much, which will increase the burden on the heart. As a patient, any situation you have to respond to me at the first time. I don''t know your situation. How can I treat you? "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is a little loud, with full blame.


    Su Lingxiao did not see Gu Qianxue, but cast Su shopkeeper one eye, way, "I know." The voice implied cold.


    But Su shopkeeper''s face on the ground is already pale, and his expression looks like death.


    Gu Qianxue can''t help feeling that it''s hard to be a slave, but it''s more difficult to be a good slave.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue said softly, "master Su, please don''t punish manager su. He is also for you. Maybe you think he disobeys you, maybe you think he has damaged your face, but there is no outsider at this time. You and I are friends, so he can speak out boldly, don''t you? "


    Su Lingxiao is speechless.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "master Su, you must not make trouble like Li Wang. You should be happy when someone cares about you. Don''t end up betraying your relatives. What''s more, your life is so worthless? " Different from the treatment of King Li, because Su Lingxiao has never hurt Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue is also very polite to him.


    But Su''s eyes are still warm.


    Gu Qianxue''s voice softened as he saw it. He said, "master Su, you must know how dangerous and painful it is for a woman to give birth to a child." In ancient times, there was no difference between having a child and going through a ghost gate.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned.


    "You think, your mother risked her life to give birth to you, just to see you don''t cherish life?" Gu Qianxue took a lot of medicine and said it was more emotional.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao in the eyes of the cold completely disappeared, closed his eyes, long eyelashes cover up the sadness, "sukang, you get up." It''s forgiveness.


    Manager Su''s face softened, and he stood up and looked at Gu Qianxue with more gratitude.


    Just when Gu Qianxue felt that the atmosphere was too embarrassing and did not know how to progress, Su Lingxiao''s face returned to normal, "why doesn''t Miss Gu sit down and have dinner together?"


    Gu Qianxue said in her heart that she really wanted to eat together, but just now it was the remonstrance of loyal servants and murderous spirit. How could she have the heart to eat? "Because it''s a hot pot specially prepared for you. Naturally, it''s a priority for you to taste it. How can I sit down and enjoy it?"


    "Hot pot? This dish is called hot pot Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes, it can also be a copper hot pot. There is also a kind of mandarin duck pot." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Mandarin duck pot?" Su Lingxiao looks puzzled.


    At this time, there are groups of servants in the spacious hall. On the table, there are boiling hot pot. Two people sit at the table. One is white, and the other is blue. One is beautiful like a fairy among flowers. One man and one woman are beautiful. They share the hot pot together with the word "Yuanyang pot".


    Yulian and Yucui can''t help but look at them. They think that their young lady and Mr. Su are very well matched. Although Mr. Su''s temper seems It''s not good, but it''s good for your own young lady. What''s more, Mr. Su''s illness can only be cured by his own young lady. What is Tianzao''s pair?


    Manager Su is also very much in favor of the two, but he can''t help wondering whether Miss Gu is trying to test the little Lord?


    Gu Qianxue did not know, "yes, there is a kind of pot called Mandarin Duck, not this kind. Of course, it doesn''t mean that lovers eat together can be called Yuanyang pot. It is because the same pot has two kinds of bottom materials, and the middle is separated by a baffle plate. The two kinds of bottom materials are red and one white. For example, the mandarin duck nestling together is called Yuanyang pot


    People suddenly realize, but they can''t help but take a little loss.


    "I don''t know when I can see the mandarin duck pot?" Su Lingxiao did not boast to eat more, but picked up the side of the tea, Qingkou.


    "When you are stronger, I''ll make you a hot pot with red oil. It''s spicy." Gu Qianxue sees Su Lingxiao finished eating, and then he sits down and skillfully throws the meat and vegetables into the pot one after another and picks them up to eat.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao smile, the smile is extremely warm, is from the heart of the smile.


    A hot pot is a pleasant run out.


    "Mr. Su, how about I borrow someone from you?" Gu Qianxue road.


    "Who?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Pan Xiaopeng." Gu Qianxue is not polite, "before has not been in person for its diagnosis, just opened some medicine. It''s not that I''m afraid of being infected, but that I''m afraid of indirectly infecting empress Qin. Now that my mother has recovered and her health is getting better, I don''t have many worries. Today, I want to go and make a diagnosis myself. Whether and to what extent does Pan''s illness recover? ""Good." Su Lingxiao way, "I go with you."


    Gu Qianxue quickly refused, "don''t, Mr. Su, you must listen to me. Your body''s resistance is too weak. Don''t say that in the tuberculosis patient''s side, it is possible to go to places where there are many people. You''d better stay in a place with few people." After thinking about it, he added, "we must exercise more."


    Nobody noticed that Su Lingxiao''s mouth was full of bitterness, "Miss Gu, do you think I will recover?"


    "It must be." Gu Qianxue clenched his fist confidently. "Give it to me. I can cure the empress Qin Fei and cure you. But before that, you are not allowed to commit suicide again, make fun of your body, and don''t listen to my doctor''s advice. Otherwise, I won''t come back again."


    Su Lingxiao looks a little stiff, and then can''t help laughing out loud, "OK, I promise you."


    "There''s no proof of what you say." Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao also came to the interest, always with a smile face more provocative, thick and light appropriate feather jade eyebrow slightly provoked, "then how do you believe me?"


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously wanted to say, let''s take a high fives vow, but he thought that the scene in various TV dramas was too vulgar, so he swallowed back, "you take one of your favorite things and press me here. If you don''t listen, I won''t return it to you, OK?"


    "Good." Su Lingxiao didn''t even think about it. He took out a piece of exquisite jade pendant like lanolin cream from his arms. It was hollow out and carved with cranes and auspicious clouds. The top and end of the jade pendant were inlaid with pure gold base. The whole jade pendant was perfect in color and shape.


    Although Gu Qianxue despises the ancient arts and crafts, it has to be said that this jade pendant, even if it has advanced productivity in modern times, is also superb.


    Shopkeeper Su is surprised. He Yun Pei! This is the family heirloom of the Su family! Why did the little Lord give Miss Gu the crane cloud?

 Chapter 152

    Gu Qianxue did not know what he Yun Pei was, nor did he know what the carved jade pendant meant. He only knew that it was valuable, and he was afraid that it was valuable.


    Moreover, no matter how valuable, she did not want to hide it privately. The jade pendant was just a pledge to threaten Su Lingxiao to cherish herself.


    Even if Gu Qianxue recalled what he had done on that day several decades later, he was surprised why he tried his best to protect the life of a man who did not have much friendship. Her understanding is that maybe it''s the professional habit of doctors, or maybe it''s because she''s too lonely to travel through Nanyue. She wishes everyone around her who is nice to her can live forever and not leave easily.


    She would not think that, because of this crane cloud Pei, she and Su Lingxiao have a lifetime of entanglement, this is the later words.


    Borrowed pan Xiaopeng, Gu Qianxue followed pan Xiaopeng home with Yulian and Yucui.


    The layout and division of the capital of Nanyue state is very imaginative in ancient China.


    The most central part of the city is the Imperial City, and then with the Imperial City as the center, the capital is divided into "rich in the East, expensive in the west, cheap in the north and poor in the South".


    Rich in the East, rich in the west, high in the west, high in the north, low in the north, such as opera garden, brothels, and many sundry markets; while poverty in the south is not a description of extreme poverty, but a living area of ordinary people.


    The largest area of the whole capital is the southern people''s living area. Of course, there are also real slums in this living area.


    Because of Pan Xiaopeng''s "high salary" work, although her mother was seriously ill, she was still able to get by. Her house was neat and her yard was clean and tidy.


    Pan Xiaopeng''s house is surrounded by stone walls with wooden doors on the front. When you enter the wooden doors, you will go to the courtyard. The courtyard is a dirt road, but from the wooden gate to the entrance of the two houses, there is a path made of stone.


    There are three houses in the center, two large and one small. The big one is for living, and the small one is for kitchen and warehouse.


    Two of the houses are for living, one for Mrs. pan and the other for Pan Xiaopeng.


    It can be seen that the house on the east side belongs to Mrs. pan, because the whole house is extremely well renovated. The windows are pasted with thick edge paper, and the door is bound with many cloth strips, which can block the cold evening wind.


    By contrast, the houses on the west side are much more casual.


    Gu Qianxue has a better impression on Pan Xiaopeng.


    "Just a moment, Miss Gu. I''ll be right there." Said, pan Xiaopeng ran to the east room, first gently knocked twice, respectfully said, "mother, I''m back." Then he pushed the door in and closed it carefully.


    Gu Qianxue and Yulian Yucui are waiting in the yard.


    After a while, pan Xiaopeng came out of the room, with gratitude on his face, "Miss Gu, please come in. The house is simple, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Gu Qianxue laughed at this point and said, "it doesn''t matter." Said, then took the jade lotus and the jade green to enter.


    After entering the room, Gu Qianxue found that, as pan Xiaopeng said, it was extremely simple and crude. He didn''t even have a decent piece of furniture. He thought it was money for changing clothes. But it was very clean, and the setting sun in the afternoon shot into the room through the window edge paper, with the fragrance of medicine, but it had a special warm feeling.


    "I have met Miss Gu..." Pan mother said and ready to get out of bed, but was stopped by Gu Qianxue, and stuffed back into the bed.


    "Auntie, don''t be too polite. You are weak. Don''t get out of bed easily. If you get cold, it will be bad." Gu Qianxue said softly.


    Naturally, Mrs. Pan had heard pan Xiaopeng talk about the eldest lady of Gu Shangshu family. In the eyes of ordinary women like her, this kind of official lady is just like a statue in the temple. However, she never thought that Miss Gu was so kind and amiable when she saw it with her own eyes.


    "I can''t repay Miss Gu for her kindness to our pan family. Even if I live less than ten years, I hope Miss Gu will live a peaceful and auspicious life." As she spoke, Mrs. pan wept and her voice trembled with gratitude.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Auntie, this is your mistake. I''m trying to cure you here, but you''re going to break your own life span when you open your mouth. Isn''t it a waste of effort for me?"


    In my heart, I can''t help but say that the people of Nanyue really look at death as if they are returning home. They don''t want their own lives one by one.


    Gu Qianxue''s joke scared Pan''s mother, and then struggled to get out of bed to see him, "no, Miss Gu, you misunderstood me. I really I don''t mean that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue had no choice but to press Pan''s mother back to bed. "What really misunderstood was auntie. I was just joking. Pan Xiaopeng knew that I often played jokes." With that, he winked at Pan Xiaopeng.


    Pan Xiaopeng hastened to say, "yes, Niang, Miss Gu is a good person, kind but not arrogant."


    Pan''s mother glared at Pan Xiaopeng fiercely. "If you don''t have any airs, that''s a noble person. We can''t be rude."


    "Yes, mother, you have taught me." Pan Xiaopeng immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    As for the native Nanyue people who were deeply influenced by feudal ethics, Gu Qianxue could only accept that "there is not much time, auntie, you lie down, and I will see you."Pan''s mother was obedient and went back to bed, but her eyes were full of gratitude.


    Gu Qianxue first cut the pulse, and then used the improved self-made stethoscope to listen to the heart sounds and lung sounds for Pan''s mother. After a short period of time, her face was happy.


    She took off the receiver in her ear and said with a smile, "how does aunt feel about breathing recently? Is it smoother than before?"


    Mother pan quickly said, "yes, thanks to Miss Gu, she''s been coughing less recently. She hasn''t coughed up blood for three days. She used to wake up when she was sleeping at night. Now she can sleep till dawn at night. Miss Gu''s medical skills are so excellent!"


    Pan Xiaopeng said with a smile, "Niang, Miss Gu''s medical skills are certainly excellent. Even the illness of empress Qin can be cured, not to mention your illness."


    Pan''s mother was greatly surprised, "is the illness cured? Is it really cured? "


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager of Qin Dynasty was suffering from a strange disease and was widely recruited by famous doctors all over the world.


    Pan Xiaopeng said, "yes, mother, I didn''t tell you before. Although Miss Gu has never admitted that she cured it, I bet on her head that it must have been cured by Miss Gu. Apart from Miss Gu, I have never seen anyone with such excellent medical skills!"


    Gu Qianxue said, "Auntie, don''t listen to pan Xiaopeng''s nonsense. In fact, my medical skills are really ordinary. The reason why your disease is getting better so fast is thanks to pan Xiaopeng''s continuous use of the best medicine to maintain your condition. Just now I heard your lung sounds. Although you have been ill for a long time, your lungs have not been damaged. If there were not so many good drugs at that time, once the lung was damaged, it would never be recovered for life. "


    Pan''s mother and pan Xiaopeng were shocked.


    In any case, Gu Qianxue is still very happy, because penicillin finally has an effect. This is also an individual experiment. It would be better if we could find a plague area!


    When I met Miss Pan, I didn''t know how I felt when I met my sister


    Gu Qianxue doubts, "Auntie, what''s wrong with your sister?"


    Mother pan sighed, "Miss Gu doesn''t know. Many refugees have come to the south of the city. Now there is a plague. My old sister lives in the south of the city, but I don''t know whether she is alive or dead."

 Chapter 153

    153, goodbye prince charming


    "plague?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction made other people in the room scared. Everyone else talks about the plague and turns pale. Why is Gu Qianxue so happy when he hears the plague?


    "Yes, Miss Gu, are you?" Mother pan did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue came interested, "Pan Xiaopeng, take me to the southern plague area."


    Pan Xiaopeng was shocked. "It can''t be done. The plague is so fierce that it even disturbs the emperor. Even the imperial doctor was invited yesterday, but it can''t stop the plague. It is said that the last move is to clear all the sick people out of the capital. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. pan bowed her head and wiped her tears.


    "All clear out of the city?" Yulian and Yucui are also shocked, "will all the refugees be cleared out of the city, or will the sick people of Beijing be cleared out of the city?"


    "Including the people in Beijing." Pan Xiaopeng said.


    To be cleared out is equivalent to letting these sick people wait for death outside the city. Even if you send a doctor to treat it, you won''t be a famous doctor such as Taiyi.


    It sounds cruel, but it is the last move to protect the order of the capital. If we don''t take any measures, the disease will spread throughout the capital, and the problem will be completely serious.


    "In this case, we will take me even more. Pan Xiaopeng, we will go at once." Gu Qianxue ordered.


    Pan Xiaopeng knelt down. "No, I really can''t take Miss Gu. If the little master knows that Miss Gu is ill because of the small harm, it will be bad." Then he added, "even if it''s not because of the little master, the little one can''t put Miss Gu in danger."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "do you think that if you don''t lead me to go, I will have nothing to do? There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. I''m going to invest ten liang of silver. Naturally, someone will lead the way. "


    Pan Xiaopeng wept and said, "Miss Gu, why do you need it?"


    "There''s a real risk of getting sick in this line of business. You stay and take care of your aunt. I''ll take Yulian and Yucui with me." Then he turned and left.


    Jade lotus and jade Cui have no hesitation, crisp ground promise, follow Gu Qianxue then go out.


    Pan''s mother was shocked, and pan Xiaopeng rushed to block the door of the room. "Miss Gu, it''s not that small people are afraid of death. They don''t want you to go!"


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, "this world, no one can stop me."


    In the end, pan Xiaopeng sighed, "well, since Miss Gu is not determined to go, the small one must lead the way, and the small one''s life is not worth money. Just ask Miss Gu not to be infected with the plague."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and patted pan Xiaopeng on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. I can save your mother and keep your health."


    Pan Xiaopeng said goodbye to his mother, and she also told her, "Miss Gu, you must pay attention to it. If you find that you have a headache, don''t hold on and come back quickly."


    "Well, don''t worry." Gu Qianxue relaxed way.


    Yulian and Yucui have never been afraid of getting sick. As long as they follow their own young lady, they will go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire.


    One half of the whole area of the capital is where people live. It takes an hour to drive from Pan Xiaopeng''s home to the South Gate of the capital, where the epidemic is serious.


    Just a cup of tea, from the non plague area to the plague area, was like from heaven to hell.


    When he was about to enter the plague area, Gu Qianxue ordered the carriage to stop and jumped down, "you guys, wait here."


    Yulian, Yucui and pan Xiaopeng were startled, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Qianxue smile, "the meaning is very clear, I go into the plague area, one person to do one person when, can''t let you also take risks."


    Yulian and Yucui naturally refused, "no, miss, where are we going?"


    Pan Xiaopeng also said, "Miss Gu, if my mother knows that I''ll let you in by myself, I''ll beat me."


    Gu Qianxue''s face changed, and his face was no longer easy-going and comfortable in his usual days. With dignity in his coldness, he reached out to the big stone in front of him. "If any of you can break it with your bare hands, you can follow me."


    Three people gape, so big a stone, who can hit with bare hands? It''s meat, not iron!


    Seeing three faces full of unbelievable expression, Gu Qianxue smiles and takes two steps to gather internal force in the Dantian area. Then he holds his breath and waves his palm to the big stone.


    The stone, a foot in diameter, cracked with a loud noise.


    The three are shocked. Not to mention pan Xiaopeng, they are Yulian and Yucui. They all don''t know that their master''s son is capable of martial arts.


    Gu Qianxue, however, felt as if he was in a daze. "Because of my martial arts skills, my physical fitness is better than any of you. I''m sure I won''t be infected, but you can''t. Since your skills are not as good as others, don''t try to follow them, otherwise... " The most important thing is not to cherish one''s life. You all know the consequences? "


    Yulian and Yucui have met Gu Qianxue to persuade Su Lingxiao, and pan Xiaopeng has met Gu Qianxue to persuade his mother. All three will know their seriousness.


    Finally, with Gu Qianxue''s insistence, the three men and Gu Fu''s coachman can only stay at the border of the plague area and wait anxiously for Gu Qianxue to return.Gu Qianxue, carrying the medicine box, went to the plague area and went deeper and deeper.


    When he was sure that he was out of the sight of Yulian, Yucui and pan Xiaopeng, Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help it. His dignified and wise face suddenly twisted with pain. He threw the medicine box aside and began to rub his hands.


    "Oh, my God, it hurts so much. How can I have internal power to hit a stone! I thought it didn''t hurt. It hurt. It''s good that I didn''t hurt the bone. It hurt so much Gu Qianxue kneaded with pain and was about to shed tears.


    In order to deter the three people, she came up with the idea of splitting boulders with her bare hands. She saw those martial arts masters in the TV series before saying that they would chop, but they thought it didn''t hurt. Now she knows that it hurts so much.


    Why not allow three people to follow? Naturally, it''s for fear that the three of them will be infected. And Gu Qianxue is sure that he will not be infected? The answer is No.


    However, she is not allowed to implicate the innocent because of her own reasons. After all, it is very dangerous to run to the plague area alone without any protective measures.


    Hands slightly better, Gu Qianxue carrying the medicine box forward, into a desolate.


    The slums, which were already in a mess, were in a mess at this time. In the low earth house, most of the thatch on the roof has been lost, and the wall made of crushed stone is gone. Only a bare wooden door is left standing, and there are pieces of gravel and mud all over the ground.


    If it was not known that this is the capital, Gu Qianxue could not imagine that it was in the same city as the imperial palace.


    Because of the intervention of the imperial court, although the groaning of patients'' pain can be heard faintly in the house, there are no patients or dead bodies on the road, and the plague will not spread too fast. It can be said that fortunately.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue saw a man in front of him. He was wearing a dark blue dress. He was tall and slender. He was holding a horse and was watching.


    Gu Qianxue paid so much attention to him, not because he was beautiful, but because he had met once before. This man was the man who rescued the woman who sold his body to bury his father, the "Prince Charming".

 Chapter 154

    It''s a good impression for men to look at their personalities.


    Who doesn''t appreciate such a person who is not only a powerful person, but also a person who doesn''t think his eyes are higher than the top, and then saves people in the past?


    The man led the horse and watched for a long time. After frowning slightly, he was ready to go further into the plague area.


    "Young master, please wait!" Gu Qianxue shouts in a hurry.


    The man heard Gu Qianxue''s voice, looked back, but saw a "dark skin" girl in coarse cloth clothes, carrying a wooden box to run to himself.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    The man''s voice is elegant, with a kind of elegance that can be called "Tutoring". Although the voice is soft as wind, it has obvious alienation.


    Gu Qianxue breathed his breath and said with a smile, "well, I know that the old way is enthusiastic. I want to go to the plague area to find out. But since it is a plague, it has certain infectivity. If you go in without any protection measures, it''s not good if you get infected." She put the wooden case on the broken stone table on the side of the road, took out the handkerchief and took out a porcelain vase from the wooden box.


    When the porcelain bottle was opened, there was a strong smell of wine.


    When the man smelled the wine, his eyes were puzzled. He was not surprised that the girl had taken the wine with him, but that the wine was still more mellow than strong liquor. What kind of wine is this?


    Gu Qianxue poured some wine on the handkerchief, and then wrapped some herbs and gauze in the middle of the handkerchief, which rolled up the handkerchief and handed it over. "If you tie this handkerchief between your mouth and nose, you can''t guarantee that it will prevent the spread of plague, but it can also prevent most of it."


    The man bowed his head, but saw the girl''s "dark" fingers slender, beautiful hand shape, her hand lying quietly on the pad, sending out the fragrance of medicine and wine.


    "What kind of wine did you just use?" Asked the man.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s the wine sold in the pub, but I bought it back and distilled and purified it." As a matter of fact, she lied. All the wine was found in Prince Li''s mansion. She heard that there was a tribute wine.


    In line with the principle of ruining King Li''s property, Gu Qianxue took the most expensive two jars of wine and distilled it into alcohol for disinfection.


    The man looked at Gu Qianxue deeply, and then reached out to take the handkerchief, "thank you very much." Then he led the horse away.


    Gu Qianxue did not stop, just looking at the man more and more far away from the back.


    She was not curious about the man''s identity and did not want to reveal her identity. She just met by chance. "I hope you are safe and sound." Gu Qianxue mumbled a sentence, then took out the last some gauze from the medicine box, made a pair of gas mask for himself, carefully took it, and then went to the depth of the plague area.


    The more you go inside, the more dilapidated the house is, the more silent the atmosphere is. Let alone the passers-by can not be seen, even the painful groans in the house are gone.


    It was evening, and the alley without a shadow was like the road to hell. It was gloomy and terrible.


    Gu Qianxue was afraid, but forced himself to be brave. Seeing a dim little lamp in the house beside him, he went in. "Excuse me, is there anyone? Is anyone here? " Call softly.


    The yard is full of fallen leaves, no one to clean, soft on it, no sense of reality.


    When Gu Qianxue comes to the door of the house and intends to push open the old wooden door with a gap left, a hoarse and weak female voice comes from the door at last, "girl, you Should not Come here. " It''s an old woman''s voice.


    Gu Qianxue knew that someone, then boldly pushed the door open, across the high threshold, into the room, "it doesn''t matter, I''m a doctor." There is a pungent smell of corruption.


    When the old woman heard that it was the doctor, her voice stopped, and then her voice was surprised, "God bless..."


    Gu Qianxue went through the small hall and entered the room. He saw an old woman about 60 years old lying on the bed weakly. Her clothes were shabby, her face was a little dirty, and her eyes were dim and pale. "Grandma, what about your family?"


    Speaking of her family, the old woman''s dry eyes were filled with tears again, "family Family All Dead... "


    Although used to face life and death, Gu Qianxue is still sad.


    No more words, she walked quickly to the old woman, opened the wooden box, took out the stethoscope and hung it on her ear. "Don''t be afraid, granny. I''ll have a check-up for you. Tell me first, do you have a plague that is spreading, and do you have any uncomfortable symptoms?"


    The old woman said, "yes, I It''s a plague. It''s too It''s very dangerous. It''s not only diarrhea, but also all over Fever, only feel all over I can''t use my strength... "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, first for the old woman to listen to the voice of the heart, and then for the old woman pulse.


    The old woman had never seen a female doctor before, let alone a woman doctor so young, let alone the strange objects on her hands.


    If in the past, the old woman would not trust this girl, but now she has no choice, because the epidemic is so fierce that no doctor is willing to risk being infected to the plague area. Besides the girl in front of her face covered with gauze, the old woman does not know who to look to.At the end of the diagnosis, Gu Qianxue judged according to the diagnosis of the old woman and the condition of other patients described by the old woman. This plague is very similar to the modern toxic bacillary dysentery.


    But there are also differences. In modern times, toxic bacillary dysentery often occurs in children aged 2-7 years. However, this kind of plague in Nanyue, regardless of male, female, old or young, can be transmitted as long as it is infected, with a high incidence rate.


    Toxic bacillary dysentery is characterized by high fever, disturbance of consciousness and convulsion. If not treated in time, the condition continues to develop, there will be shock, coma. It can also cause skin and organ death due to disseminated intravascular coagulation, with poor prognosis.


    The best treatment for moderate toxicity bacillary dysentery is intravenous injection of antibiotics, followed by oral administration.


    The disease is very dangerous, and Chinese herbal medicine is mild and slow, and there is no drug specifically for antibacterial and anti allergy. Therefore, not to mention ordinary doctors, it is the Taiyi who is helpless.


    Fortunately, there is penicillin.


    Gu Qianxue immediately opened the medicine box and began to make medicine. He put penicillin and herbs with anti allergy effect together, and then mixed them with water, and then fed them to the old woman.


    After drinking the medicine, the old woman looked scared, "girl, my illness Is that all right? " I have a deep attachment to life.


    Gu Qianxue said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I can cure you. This medicine is the amount for tonight, and the rest will be taken by you tomorrow morning, and I will come back to diagnose you at about noon


    "Good, good, thank you Thank you very much, miss The old woman with tears in her eyes still wants to say thanks.


    "Granny, what you need most now is rest. If you have anything to say later, just lie in bed and sleep for a while, and you will be well after you wake up." Gu Qianxue comforted the old woman and laid her down.


    I don''t know whether it is Gu Qianxue''s psychological suggestion to comfort the old woman, or whether the medicine works quickly. The old woman goes to sleep after a while.


    Just a little popular room, all of a sudden is the smell of death.


    Gu Qianxue packed the medicine box and turned to leave. He did not know when a figure appeared at the door. It was like a ghost that frightened Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 155

    Gu Qianxue was startled by the sudden appearance of a man at the empty door in the gloomy and terrifying epidemic area.


    When seeing this person, Gu Qianxue was relieved, patted his chest and said, "it''s you."


    This is no one else. It is the young man who met in the epidemic area before.


    The young man''s mouth with Gu Qianxue sent "gas mask", deep eyes, soft eyes with sharp, give a very contradictory feeling. Clearly gentle eyes, but let people shudder, full of dignity, this, can only be described in one word, is not angry from the prestige.


    "What medicine did you give the old woman?" Its voice is also the same as its temperament, not voice, soft tone, but it is awe inspiring.


    "It''s some anti allergy Chinese herbal medicine and penicillin." Gu Qianxue, like answering the leader''s question, immediately reported the medication, and then had to explain, "penicillin is an antibacterial drug, can fight dysentery."


    The young man in front of her is either rich or expensive. She must be Keep a distance from him.


    We can''t blame Gu Qianxue. In fact, there is no normal person among the powerful men she met from her crossing to now. His father is a soft skinned man who loves the rich and the poor. Even Su Lingxiao, who seems to be meek on weekdays, will be killed if he gets angry.


    "Will it work?" The man didn''t ask what penicillin was, as if he didn''t have any curiosity at all, just focused on the results.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "it is effective in principle, but the specific situation depends on the recovery of the old lady."


    The man nodded, "will you come tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue answered, but suddenly thought of one thing, "this childe, how about talking in the yard?" At this time, the two people are still standing at the door of the room, and the sound is louder, which will affect the rest of the old woman.


    The man turned and walked into the yard, calm and elegant.


    Gu Qianxue followed, in the yard, after confirming that it would not affect the old woman, he said, "what do you call me, sir?"


    The man gave her a deep look, "Dong."


    Only one word means that the man is not willing to reveal his identity. He only uses one word to replace him, and only confesses.


    Gu Qianxue can naturally guess that this is not the name of the man in front of him, nor is it his first name. Maybe, this word is just a man''s random words. "Good, Mr. Dong." Gu Qianxue also did not have a thorough inquiry of interest, "I heard that the government wants to clear the whole plague area of the people out of the Imperial City, is it true or false?"


    The man nodded, "it''s true."


    From this answer, Gu Qianxue can be sure that the man in front of him must be in the official career with great power, "can you tell me when to start cleaning up?"


    Gu Qianxue was worried because the epidemic area was too clean! There are few patients, no dead bodies, and even the road is full of quicklime, which shows that the government has cleaned up and there is only one last step left.


    "Tomorrow." Men do not beat around the Bush, directly told Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath. Fortunately, he came here today, "master Dong, a woman from the people''s Republic of China, has an unfeeling request. Can you promise me?"


    This man is no other than Gu Qianxue No, to be exact, it should be the emperor''s oral fiance - Prince Gong lingyao.


    Tomorrow will be the day to move the people from the plague area out of the imperial city. Although it is forced, it is also a cruel act. Even if the emperor thinks about it, he can''t help sighing in the imperial study.


    As the crown prince, Gong lingyao had to come to find out the truth, but he could not tell his whereabouts to his servants. Otherwise, his mother, empress, would not let him come.


    Therefore, Gong lingyao with a few of his entourage said that he was wandering around the Imperial City, and then ran away from his followers.


    But I don''t want to see this strange woman.


    "Say it." Prince Road.


    "My penicillin can reduce the effect very quickly, but no matter how fast it works, it will take at least two days. Can you try to persuade the officials in charge to transfer the people two days later?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Prince micro Leng, but did not expect such a problem.


    Gu Qianxue explained, "the women of the people know that the court''s action is also forced to be helpless. I also agree with this. If the court is really soft for a while, when the plague spreads throughout the capital, the loss will be even greater, and the consequences are immeasurable. But I just want to delay for two days and give me two more days. If penicillin really works, there will be fewer people leaving their homes and more able to save many innocent patients. "


    The prince turned to the window of the old woman''s room.


    His face is covered with a handkerchief, but his locked eyebrows reveal his mood at this time. He is weighing and struggling. After all, if he does it, he will take on a lot of risks. If the plague spreads all over the city these two days, many people will do something about it and take it down from the already precarious crown prince throne.


    Gu Qianxue did not know his identity, but also did not know the difficulties of the man in front of him. He only had a pair of big eyes full of water and full of pleading to look at the man.


    In the end, the prince decided, "give you two days."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart stone finally fell to the ground, only to feel that the man in front of him was like a god of salvation, and his respect came into being. "Great, thank you. I''ll try my best.""What''s your name?" Asked the prince.


    "Cold." Gu Qianxue replied that since the code name is used, everyone will use it.


    A thousand snow is called cold.


    The prince nodded, "Miss Han, when will you arrive tomorrow?" I don''t know.


    "It''s time." Gu Qianxue answered.


    "Well, it''s time. I''ll wait for you." The prince took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and said, "I still have something important to do. Let''s go ahead." With that, he turned and strode away.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the man''s back, excited - great, give her two days of time, enough.


    How can Gu Qianxue know how much risk the Crown Prince Gong lingyao has to bear in these two short days! If she fails to succeed and miss the precious migration time, the plague will spread and the prince will be the first to be punished by the emperor.


    After a long time of incense, Gong lingyao, riding on his horse, returned to the street where he left his entourage and wandered around as if nothing had happened.


    The attendants Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen went crazy. They couldn''t find the prince and didn''t dare to disturb others. They could only pray that the prince would appear soon.


    When Kuang Ying zhe saw the wandering prince, he ran over in a hurry. His face was pale. "Your Highness, where have you been? Let your subordinates find it easy."


    The prince was so self-confident that he stretched out his long finger and pointed to the teahouse next to him, "I''ll drink tea in it. Where did you go to find it?"


    The teahouse, Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen entered several times. If the prince was in it, they would find it. Although I think so, I dare not question and can only complain in secret.


    The prince laughed. "The storyteller in the teahouse just now told us that the general of Zhou of the former dynasty was arraying his troops to defeat Beili with less than one. His speech was wonderful. My palace listened for a while. Unfortunately, it''s over now. Otherwise, I''ll take you in and continue to listen."

 Chapter 156

    156, King Li''s blood washed the city to the West


    thousands of miles away, the city lies to the West.


    Now the government has changed its master, and the former governor has become a prisoner. On the yamen, there is a prince in court uniform.


    If we say that Xilin city used to be smoky and oppressed by corrupt officials, today''s Xilin city has no corrupt officials, but the atmosphere is not happy. Because it is the king of Shura, who is like a double-edged sword, killing corrupt officials and implicating some innocent people at the same time.


    To this day, people in Xilin city still feel like a dream when they mention something more than a month ago.


    On that day, the west gate of the city was opened. It was said that the eldest son of the emperor, King Li, came to Xilin city in person. Officials lined up to greet him. On that night, they held a grand banquet, with drums and drums, and dancers flying all over the sky.


    When the people saw that the officials served the king Li very well, they prayed that the king would not be confused by corrupt officials, and on the other hand, they questioned the means of King Li.


    But how did not expect, the next day, yamen will change the sky.


    It is said that when the dinner party came to an end that night, the elite soldiers led by King Li immediately surrounded the whole yamen, and then killed all the officials on the banquet. One did not stay. He took off the head and put it in a font at the gate of the Yamen.


    A river of blood.


    This is not enough. Before dawn, King Li took his own people to copy the official''s house. All property was confiscated. All the men were killed on the spot, and all the women were beheaded on the temporary Xingtai.


    These are not to be reckoned with, even the infant in swaddling is not let go.


    Although the common people hated these corrupt officials, they still could not help feeling sorry for the innocent people in his family when Li Wang started.


    What''s the sin of a baby who can''t speak yet? There are those in the mother''s stomach has not yet given birth, also follow the mother, was beheaded, did not look at this flowery world, then reincarnation.


    But it has to be said that Li Wang''s move is extremely effective. He doesn''t give his opponents room to breathe, and he doesn''t give them time to deploy his troops. When he catches the thief, he first catches the king and kills the officials, and then the subordinates immediately lose their heads.


    It can be said that the victory of King Li owes one to the speed of his vigorous action, and the other to his ruthlessness.


    The gate of the city was wide open, and some people who had taken advantage of it were very soft and took their families to escape from Xilin city overnight. King Li only ordered the officers and soldiers of the city not to be obstructed and let them leave.


    Can you really leave?


    Don''t you see, there are many soldiers hidden around that official road. Those who want to escape think they are safe, but they are intercepted by these soldiers. They proofread their identity with the roster. Those involved in the corruption case in Xilin city are killed immediately, and there is no second word.


    Even if you don''t give a chance to defend yourself, you''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!


    Why did Li Wang do this? The answer was to disperse their forces and smash them one by one.


    If they are killed in the city, these outlaws will certainly unite. But if they are given a way to live, they will think that they can escape by chance. How can they even think of risking their lives to tangle?


    On the huangquan Road, a large number of new ghosts were not due to war or famine, but to the arrival of King li of Xilin city.


    This is the reason why Li Wang searched the files day and night after he got the case, and it was also the key to deal with the corruption case in Xilin city.


    It''s night.


    The light in the backyard of the government office is bright, and there are powerful guards at every sentry around. The files are piled up into a mountain. Lingqi of the Liwang palace sits behind the desk and keeps his eyes closed. There is no sound in the dead room. Even the servant girls who are waiting on the side feel oppressed and unable to breathe.


    All of a sudden, the voice of Jun''an came from outside the door, "report to the king, the flying pigeon delivers a letter."


    Li Wang opened his eyes slowly, "come in."


    "Yes." Jun''an, with a wax oil pipe in his hand, came in and offered it with both hands.


    Servant girls this just secretly relaxed tone, the air pressure in the room finally restored some.


    King Li opened the wax pipe and pulled out a piece of paper as thin as cicada wings, on which was written the report.


    "Slightly frown," capital over there news, you also received a lot of it? "


    Jun''an replied respectfully, "yes, Lord."


    "Gu Qianxue became the princess?" For the first time, Li Wang''s voice was puzzled.


    "Go back to the king, yes, and call him Princess Qianxue." Jun''an road.


    Naturally, the letter was not only about Gu Qianxue''s being granted the princess. After reading it, King Li opened the lampshade leisurely, and then burned the letter in the candle.


    "Any more?" Li Wang light way, at last, afraid Jun An didn''t understand, and added a sentence, "her thing."


    She, refers to Gu Qianxue, even if the king does not add to explain, Jun''an can almost guess some.


    "Back to the king, yes." Jun''an replied, "Miss Gu accompanied the empress Qin to the Biying Lake''s Duel art meeting, which was pointed out by Princess Enron. Later, she won a great victory with a pair of biling fighting art pictures. That night, the emperor issued an edict to make Miss Gu a princess."


    "Fighting art conference?" King Li murmured, his hands folded, playing with his own trigger, "since the mother''s concubine has gone, I want to come to my father''s office, but the princess is not saying that he will be granted. What did the father see and then make Gu Qianxue the princess? Or, what is the purpose of the father? "Li Wang''s voice became smaller and smaller, and even outsiders could not hear the last sentence.


    Jun''an stood respectfully in front of the king, waiting for his order quietly.


    "How long will it take for the new officials from Beijing to arrive in Xilin city?" Li Wang Dao.


    "There are still three days to go back to the king." Jun An replied.


    Li Wang nodded, "go down."


    Jun''an saw the ceremony, turned down to rest, while Shao Gonggong, who was waiting on the side, came forward and asked with laughter, "Lord, I dare to ask you a question."


    "Yes." Li Wang stood up and calmly walked out from behind the desk and went to the door.


    Shao Gonggong hurriedly trotted to keep up with him, "Lord, the corrupt officials in Xilin city have been punished, and there are a lot of waste waiting to be prospered in this city. Do you want Jun''an to deal with it slowly?" Shao Gonggong didn''t dare to say so. In fact, his subtext is: Wang Ye, after you cut off a pile of heads, do you keep your eyes closed every day?


    Indeed, since King Li cleaned up the corrupt officials and the evil forces covering the sky with one hand, he had been resting in his room, sleeping, or keeping his eyes closed, or sleeping. Instead, he took a group of officials with him to deal with many matters in Xilin city. He was so busy that he was dizzy. He had not slept seriously for three consecutive days.


    Why are you so busy? It''s not that King Li has killed all the officials in the city!


    Shao Gonggong followed Li Wang to the dining room and served him. However, he couldn''t help thinking that in this world, except Miss Gu, no one else would make the prince lose his temper. However, I don''t know how well Miss Gu has been recently.


    So, is Gu Qianxue good?


    At this time, Gu Qianxue was very busy. When she nailed a nail on her foot, she could use it as a gyroscope. She adjusted many hands of Prince Li''s residence, and even craftsmen used them. They all stayed in yushengju to make penicillin.

 Chapter 157

    When Gu Qianxue arrived at the old woman''s house yesterday, the prince was standing at the door.


    "Young master Dong, are you here so early?" Gu Qianxue felt late.


    "Yes." The prince just casually answered, and soon turned to the main topic, "I''d like to trouble Miss Han to have a look at the situation of the old woman."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and took the anti-virus mask made by Yulian and Yucui last night. When he entered the room, he saw that the old woman was squatting on the kitchen floor cooking porridge.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue, the old woman was overjoyed, "benefactor girl, you are finally here. You are a living immortal!"


    Gu Qianxue saw that the old woman''s face was obviously energetic, and he was very happy, "grandma, don''t say that. You are blessed. How do you feel today? Is it diarrhea?"


    "No diarrhea, no diarrhea. When I got up this morning, I felt my hands and feet were full of strength." Speaking of this, the old woman''s joyful face climbed up to sadness and sighed. "My son and daughter-in-law are also unlucky. If they hold on to the girl, they can save their lives. Unfortunately, my unborn grandson." With one hand over his eyes, he sobbed.


    Gu Qianxue choked for a moment and began to blame himself in his heart. Why didn''t he know the epidemic situation before? If she knew, she would have come early.


    Standing at the door of the prince will this scene into the eyes, deep eyes are full of surprise, "she completely recovered?"


    Gu Qianxue replied, "wait a moment, I''ll diagnose for grandma."


    In the premise of unable to test, Gu Qianxue can only diagnose by stethoscope and pulse. After diagnosis, she concluded that the old woman''s condition was better.


    In fact, the old woman''s family died, but she did not die, which shows that her body resistance is better than that of ordinary people. In addition, by taking the right medicine to the case, her body recovers naturally and quickly. If someone changes, she may not be able to get out of bed and cook porridge after taking medicine twice.


    "Yes, granny is almost all right." Gu Qianxue road.


    The prince was shocked, but he didn''t look happy. "You come with me." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qianxue follows in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue followed the prince to the old woman''s neighbor''s house, only to see a woman in the family was barely cooking. She looked very tired and haggard, "are you..." Suddenly, the woman broke the bowl and ran to kneel down to Gu Qianxue and the prince with masks. "Please, don''t take my husband and son away. They are not dead! They''re Alive! Please


    It turned out that Gu Qianxue and the crown prince were the officials who were responsible for collecting corpses.


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We are not here to collect the corpse. We are here to treat the disease."


    The woman was stunned, and then kowtowed to the prince. "Doctor, please do me a favor. I''ll give you as much money as I can to cure my husband and son''s illness. This house is also for you. Please!" He kept banging his head.


    The prince pointed to Gu Qianxue, "this is the doctor."


    The woman was stunned again. She had thought that the man with lofty appearance was a doctor, and the woman beside her was his servant girl.


    Gu Qianxue ignored the doubt in the woman''s eyes, "sister-in-law, take me to see the patient." He looked around the kitchen.


    It can be seen that although in the slums, but the life of this family is still good. Unfortunately, a plague is about to take the lives of the family.


    Gu Qianxue and the prince follow the woman to the room, but see the dying father and son lying on the bed.


    Gu Qianxue said to the woman, "just now I saw your millet in the kitchen. You boil it immediately and add some sugar and salt to the millet soup."


    The woman agreed and ran to cook porridge.


    Gu Qianxue sees the prince staring at himself all the time, and explains, "millet soup has the effect of nourishing the stomach and stopping diarrhea. Sugar can restore energy. Salt is used because of electrolyte disorder after severe diarrhea, and that salt regulates electrolyte." See the man frown difficult to understand, the passage, "electrolyte is the body to maintain blood solvent balance, help nerve transmission, regulate muscle contraction, maintain acid-base balance. If the electrolyte is disordered, dehydration, fatigue, less urine and thirst will occur. If the fluid volume is lost too much, shock symptoms will appear


    Although the Prince did not understand, but did not want to investigate, just nodded, "you did not sleep last night?" That''s why he just looked at her face.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid penicillin is not enough. Last night, I made a lot of people rush to make them." Fortunately, the laboratory was set up before. While working for Qin Feizhi, she asked several assistants to continue to lead people to make penicillin. In addition, she worked overtime last night to make penicillin, and she had a large number of penicillin in her hands.


    "And you didn''t sleep?" Gu Qianxue can''t help asking, because the man''s deep eyes, is also bruised.


    The prince just gently nodded his head and looked at the two people on the bed. "Do you want to give them penicillin?"


    "Yes, in addition to penicillin, I made some antidiarrheal and antiallergic drugs last night." With that, Gu Qianxue went to the table in the middle of the room and carried the teapot. He found that there was water in it. The water was still warm. It should be prepared by a woman for her family in the morning.Take two cups, the penicillin powder and herbal powder into, put in warm water, mix well, for the dying father and son drink.


    Shaoqing, the woman panting to the millet soup, "doctor, add sugar and salt millet soup."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "put it first, I will feed some for the child, you will take the medicine on the table."


    "No, no, how dare you trouble the doctor? I''ll feed it myself. " Women busy road, on the one hand is polite, on the other hand is not at ease, after all, the other side is just a girl.


    Gu Qianxue guessed most of the woman''s mind and said with a smile, "listen to me. You are also a patient. Although your resistance is better than your husband and son, you may fall ill at any time. Moreover, both patients need to eat. If I don''t feed your son, do you still want me to feed your husband-in-law?"


    The woman had a big red face, "doctor, please don''t be angry. I''m a rude woman. I don''t know. I''m I''ll take the medicine now. " Then he put the rice basin on the table and ran to drink the medicine.


    Gu Qianxue poured millet soup into the bowl, then lifted up the little boy and fed it carefully.


    The woman finished the medicine, also filled millet soup, feed their own man.


    The last bowl of soup, Gu Qianxue let the woman drink, this just left.


    "Penicillin is really effective against bacteria, but it will take a long time. I have enough medicine today. While waiting for the effect of penicillin, I will send more drugs to several patients." Gu QianXue Road, and then looked up at the prince doubtfully, "East childe, are you going?"


    The prince nodded and said, "go."


    Said, took the lead out of the yard.


    With this east childe''s company, Gu Qianxue has a lot of sense of security. After all, a woman in this gloomy place is still very afraid.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t take Yulian and Yucui with him because he was afraid that they would be infected. As for the East childe Gu Qianxue doesn''t care whether he is infected or not. After all, everyone is not familiar with him. If he is infected, he doesn''t do her business.

 Chapter 158

    158, tell me who you are


    Haolan Academy.


    Su Lingxiao is doing morning exercises. After being scolded by Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao begins to practice seriously.


    Su Lingxiao, who finished the morning exercise, was panting. His snow-white clothes were wet with sweat. The servants rushed to bring a pure white brocade cape for him to put on to prevent him from catching cold.


    Shopkeeper Su stepped forward quickly and said, "master, you are sure. Miss Gu has gone again today."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, took the warm tea from the servant, and drank it slowly.


    After pan Xiaopeng came back yesterday to report Gu Qianxue''s every move into the epidemic area to Su Lingxiao, Su Lingxiao asserted that Gu Qianxue would enter the epidemic area again. Therefore, he sent ten secret guards with high martial arts skills to protect them secretly.


    "Master, there is another person in the epidemic area."


    "From the court." Su Lingxiao drinks tea slowly, and her voice is slow and leisurely.


    Manager Su replied, "it''s the prince."


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, "prince?" Leave the tea and look at shopkeeper su.


    "Yes, but I can tell from their conversation that they don''t know each other''s identity." Su''s cabinet, in the heart can not help but make complaints about the shape of thousand snow, obviously is the skin white beautiful girl, but must dress up and village nun general.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, continued to drink tea, "I know, go down."


    Shopkeeper Su respectfully retreats, and Su Lingxiao returns to the yard, as if nothing happened.


    Gu Qianxue and the Prince visited for a long time. They knocked on the door door door to door. When they saw the patients, they took medicine for them. Even, several families fell ill, and Gu Qianxue cooked porridge for them.


    Gu Qianxue spat in her heart, because no matter how busy she is, the man named "Dong" around her just stands still and looks on with cold eyes. Let alone helping, she refuses to move the upper and lower parts of her things. The eldest young master is full of style.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that the East childe and that King Li are very similar, unspeakable feeling.


    However, Gu Qianxue again vetoed his idea. No matter how young master Dong is, people are at least gentle and polite. They are not like that crazy King Li. They are always killing people.


    This busy, after a morning, Gu Qianxue and the crown prince first returned to the old woman''s house, only to find that the old woman was almost in good health. When the old woman saw Gu Qianxue, she would thank her for heaven and man.


    Go to the second home, the woman''s home, found that the less ill woman has fully recovered, her husband and son also successfully stop diarrhea.


    Then I went to a few more and found that it really worked.


    "Miss Han, follow me." The prince said, turning to a corner of a Hutong, where there is a stone table and a few stone benches, it is the place where the two meet for the first time.


    Gu Qianxue put the wooden box on the table, "what can I do for you, young master Dong?"


    "The prince said," I want your penicillin formula, you sell it to me. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and then said, "please answer me a question."


    Before the prince met, the dark complexion of the woman''s smile, there was a moment of consternation, but because of this smile, suddenly gave birth to a sense of collapse. He even suspected that if the woman in front of him had fair skin, put on a gorgeous dress and dressed up a little, she would be a beauty of the last generation.


    "You ask." Prince calm way, astonishment did not show half.


    "Is Mr. Dong a member of the imperial court? What is the identity? " Gu Qianxue is very curious.


    The prince frowned slightly, "can you not answer?"


    Gu Qianxue choked and said with a smile, "yes, in fact, this question has no special meaning. It''s just my personal curiosity." Can not be satisfied, although curiosity is hanging, but there is no way. "Can you tell me, do you get the penicillin formula, to save people, or to sell money?"


    "Save people." Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue is still worried, "are you sure to save people? You swear


    "Ben I never swear, you only ask the price. "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I have never thought of selling penicillin, but I hope to save more patients. Well, I trust you once, penicillin production method for you, only hope you can save people. If you do business with it, I will spread out the formula of penicillin, so that every household can refine penicillin by themselves. How about it? "


    The prince''s serious doubts deepened, "why don''t you want silver?"


    Gu Qianxue showered his hand, "I don''t need silver. What''s the use of so much silver?"


    "In this world, how could anyone think that there is too much money?" The prince laughs, let alone outsiders, is that he is in a high position, and often can not resist the temptation of money.


    Suddenly, the prince was curious about the identity of the woman in front of him, "tell me, who are you?"


    Gu Qianxue replied with a smile, "master Dong is really forgetful. My name is cold."


    "I asked about your real identity." Asked the prince.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "you all don''t tell me your identity, why should I say mine?"When was the prince so slack? But I do not know why, in the face of this not amazing appearance of the woman, he was angry, chuckled out, "well, I said my identity, you don''t be afraid."


    "No Gu Qianxue quickly stopped, "or don''t say."


    "Scared?" The prince was in a good mood and had the heart to tease women.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "no matter what you are, I''m not afraid. I didn''t offend you. What are you afraid of? I don''t want to know who you are because I don''t want to tell you who I am


    The prince raised his eyebrows. "If I want to know, do you think you can stop me?"


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to know each other''s identity? Do you want to have something to do with it in the future


    In a word, ask the prince.


    Yes, since you know that there is nothing to do with it, why do you want to show your identity? And what he was most afraid of was that once she knew her crown prince status, she would be entangled.


    Woman, is not the same appearance?


    Thinking of this, the prince restrained his relaxed expression and restored his gentle alienation and dignity. "Are you sure you don''t want money?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "No As he spoke, he opened the medicine box, which contained a pen and paper.


    For the convenience of carrying, Gu Qianxue didn''t bring an inkstone, but put some ink in a porcelain bottle with excellent sealing performance. When using a pen, he opened the porcelain bottle and dipped it in ink directly.


    Brush brush, after a while, Gu Qianxue will penicillin production method, extraction method and use of good.


    When the prince saw Gu Qianxue''s words, he couldn''t help frowning. After all, he had never seen such an ugly character, but he was immediately attracted by the content.


    "Is it so simple?" Some were stunned.


    Gu Qianxue had already guessed the other party''s reaction and said with a smile, "yes, it''s so simple." If it wasn''t so simple, she wouldn''t have been able to refine it.

 Chapter 159

    After that, Gu Qianxue told the crown prince many times to make sure that the other party had mastered the method completely, and then he was relieved.


    In fact, giving the formula to men also solved Gu Qianxue''s big problem.


    Gu Qianxue has no interest in being a "strange woman in the world", and she doesn''t want to take on the responsibility of saving human beings. She just wants to live a low-key life, without great wealth and prosperity, and putting an end to the ups and downs. She only hopes to be calm and happy.


    After handing over the formula, Gu qianxuedun was in a good mood. Before returning to the government, he had already planned to cultivate the next antibiotic.


    The prince held the "prescription" in his hand, but could not help asking again. "You really don''t tell me who you are?"


    "Don''t tell." Gu Qianxue replied.


    "You don''t want to know who I am?" Asked the prince.


    "I don''t want to know." Gu Qianxue still answers.


    The prince took off the gas mask sent by Gu Qianxue, revealing his knife like cheek and perfect facial features. His eyes were slightly narrowed, with an unspeakable temptation. "If I say, I can give you a lot of glory and wealth?"


    He felt that the temptation was not big enough, and added, "not only you, but also your father, your family, maybe because of you, and made a great success."


    The prince knows that no one can resist the temptation of a man to rise to heaven.


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "No Reaching out to the front, "out of here, you and I are strangers. You are a noble person. I''m just a civilian girl. Although it''s fate to meet each other, there will be no intersection in the future. You and I know that, so don''t make trouble."


    The prince never thought that one day a woman would refuse his identity. However, he only felt that the woman who looked like a village girl in front of him had a sense of mystery, which made him unable to help exploring.


    "Well, Miss Han, I respect your choice." The prince cut off the curiosity in his heart, a faint smile, this elegant face, beautiful incomparable. "Let''s just say goodbye."


    "Never see you again." Gu Qianxue smiles and makes a Wanfu for the prince, and then goes to the other direction.


    The Prince did not look at Gu Qianxue more than once. He mounted his horse and said "ride". The whip rose and disappeared soon.


    Tai hospital.


    A few imperial doctors or deal with official business, or a few people discuss something. Some young medical officials are copying prescriptions while the small eunuchs are dispensing medicine. The whole hall is a little quiet and filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    A eunuch''s cry broke the ease, "the prince arrived."


    All of them stopped their work and hastened to tidy up their lapels. They waited at the door. When they saw the prince in the golden Prince''s clothes, they knelt down and said, "I have seen your royal highness."


    "Your honor, your honor." The prince, instead of his usual gentleness, was in a hurry, "have you ever heard of penicillin?" Then he sat down on the top and looked excitedly at the doctors.


    Doctors, you look at me, I look at you, have never heard of penicillin.


    There is a fat old lady with snow white beard, who arched her hand and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. I have never heard of penicillin. Please enlighten your highness."


    The prince said, "penicillin is a kind of green powder. It is extracted from the steamed bread with white flour, and the steamed bread will become moldy in the shade. Then the penicillin will be scraped off and purified and dried with a series of methods. The dysentery can be cured immediately. It has wonderful effect!"


    The doctors were surprised and said, "I heard for the first time that Penicillium on the steamed bread can cure diseases. It''s really Fantastic, your highness, who are you listening to? "


    Naturally, the prince could hear the suspicion of the doctors. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that Penicillium on steamed bread could cure diseases.


    Then, the prince described what he had seen and heard in these two days. After that, he took out a delicate bottle from his arms, which contained penicillin left by the mysterious girl.


    The doctors took the bottle respectfully, poured out the green powder, smelled it, and some tasted it. Even if the prince said it, they still didn''t believe it.


    The prince took out a few pages of paper in his hand. "This is the extraction method and use of penicillin. You can find someone to copy it quickly. This palace will take this to see his father immediately."


    The doctors did not dare to neglect or even trust the young medical officials. The two doctors ran to start copying the secret recipe. On the other hand, it is too ugly to make complaints about the word "Tucao". Who wrote it?


    The doctors copied it, and the prince didn''t stop. He picked up Gu Qianxue''s prescription and left the hospital in a gust of wind and went to the imperial study.


    Imperial study.


    No one knows that the matter that the people in the plague area should be transferred immediately was forced to delay for two days by the crown prince at the cost of issuing a military order in front of the emperor.


    Even more than ten years later, the prince recalled the scene at that time, and he was very hard to sweat. Even he did not know why he believed in the girl who had only one face and was not amazing in appearance.


    "My father, my son''s Minister got a prescription today. This drug named penicillin can improve the plague condition in the south of the city in two hours. In one day, it can obviously improve the plague infectors." The prince tried to restrain his excitement and told the emperor everything in the epidemic area as calmly as possible.After hearing this, the emperor was shocked, "what else? Is there such a strange woman in the world


    I don''t know why, the emperor suddenly thought of the amazing woman at the biling Lake fighting art conference.


    "Yes." Prince Road.


    "Where is the man?" The emperor stood up from behind the imperial book case, but also a little excited.


    The prince was stunned and said, "my son I don''t know where she is at the moment, not even her name. "


    The emperor was surprised again, "then how did you get this secret recipe?"


    Then, the prince repeated the conversation between them, "so, the woman didn''t accept half a liang of silver from her son''s minister, and gave the secret recipe to him."


    At this time, the shock on the emperor''s face was very obvious, "in this world, there are people who are not greedy for money, wealth and power?"


    The prince is also deeply touched, "back to the father, if not because of her, even the son minister also does not believe, but now it is."


    After the emperor returned to the imperial book case, he sat down with a serious look, as if he was thinking about something, "come on."


    Kang Gonggong rushed forward, "the emperor, the servant is here."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, "you immediately go to the Tai hospital to issue my oral instructions. No one is allowed to disclose the formula of penicillin. If anyone dares to reveal any information, he will immediately behead him for public display."


    "Yes." Kang Gonggong took over the task and left quickly and went to the hospital.


    The prince immediately understood what his father thought, and secretly blamed himself. Why didn''t he think earlier that such a magical formula would benefit Nanyue naturally, but if it was leaked to other countries, would it not be worth the loss?


    What''s more, he deeply regrets that he should not have missed that woman. He should have revealed his identity early. Now, he has lost his talent!

 Chapter 160

    In the middle of the night, the mysterious guest is quiet.


    The emperor and the crown prince did not speak, each had his own thoughts. After a long time, the emperor was able to speak.


    "Ling Yao, I give you a task." The emperor leaned forward and looked serious. "In any case, we should find this woman!"


    "Yes, father." The prince hung his head, his attitude was respectful and humble, and his voice was easygoing, but his covered eyes flashed a little strange.


    The emperor looked at the prince and laughed, "your child''s merits are upright, and your shortcomings are also straightforward. Have you never thought about taking that woman for your own use?"


    The prince bowed his head and looked respectful, "let the father laugh, the son minister appreciates this woman very much, it is because of the appreciation, so more respect."


    The emperor nodded with a smile, "you have both principles and loving heart. You have done well. But you should always remember your identity. What you do does not only represent yourself. You are the crown prince. No matter what happens, the first thing you should think about is the interests of the country. Do you remember that? "


    The emperor''s voice is not big, but it has a full deterrent power and a sense of reproach. Blame the prince had met the woman who gave the secret recipe, but did not stay.


    "The father teaches, the son minister remembers." The prince replied respectfully.


    The emperor thought for a moment and then said, "the epidemic situation in the south of the city will be handed to you." Because of the penicillin formula, he didn''t want to leak out, so only the prince could do it.


    "Yes, father." The prince''s reply is still rigid.


    "If nothing else, go down." The emperor sat back to the imperial book case, began to review the memorial and ended the topic.


    The communication between father and son was short and no nonsense. The prince was used to the emperor for a long time.


    Sometimes he is very curious about the communication mode between father and son in other ordinary families, whether it is more friendly and defensive. He even envies his big brother, Li Wang. Because only in front of King Li, in the eyes of his father, can we show the real warmth.


    The reason why he knew that, not only because Princess Qin and his father had deep feelings, but also because the eldest brother was the eldest son of his father, but also because there was no one around him to follow him, so he was the most trusted person of his father.


    It was afternoon, the sun was west, and the wind was getting colder and colder.


    The servants of the prince follow the prince far away and dare not to get close to him, because those who are slaves can see that the prince is in a bad mood. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Although the prince is usually gentle and polite, those who are slaves should learn to look at them.


    The crown prince suddenly stopped, his tall and tall figure declined slightly, and his golden crown prince''s clothes were lonely and dignified under the reflection of the setting sun.


    He put his hand over his chest, for it was too stuffy to breathe, but almost instantly he put it down again as if nothing had happened. Take a deep breath to dispel the boredom in your chest and keep his emotions from being noticed. The deep eyes full of haze are bright and gentle again.


    When he returned to the East Palace, the prince held back the palace people. In his study, he spread out the painting paper and drew the cold girl in his memory.


    The prince''s painting skills are excellent and vivid, but his painting style is limited after all. In addition, the prince''s attention was not on the appearance of women before. Now he can only draw a general outline, not to mention the image, which can not even reach the spirit.


    The prince looked at the woman on the drawing paper, thought about it, and added a few more strokes, so that the portrait which was not like was not like Gu Qianxue himself.


    It''s night.


    Because penicillin had an effect on the epidemic, Gu Qianxue was in a good mood, which showed that his previous efforts were not in vain and satisfied, so he slept more soundly.


    What''s more, the night before, he really did not close his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of this quiet room suddenly changed, and it became very strange. The lamp with lampshade on the table suddenly went out, and the room was in a dark, and could not see five fingers.


    But Gu Qianxue does not know at all, still snoring big sleep.


    In her sweet sleep, Gu Qianxue only felt the pain in her ears, and her eyelids were heavy. She reached out and touched her ears, but she felt a warm and hard hand beside her ears.


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Who?" The darkness makes Gu Qianxue more afraid. She does not hesitate to attack the direction of the man, but the next moment, the pain on her ear disappears, and her hand is fiercely pressed back on the bed.


    Severe pain along the arm to the whole body hit, Gu Qianxue did not dare to move the upper half. "Are you here to rob?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The man did not answer.


    "I guess you''re not here to kill me, or you can do it before I wake up. You are not here to rob me, or I will not be safe in my own bed Gu Qianxue''s voice was calm and refused to let panic and fear reveal in his voice, "you can say what you want, as long as I have it, I will give it to you."


    The man still did not answer.


    "There is no moon today. I can''t see your face clearly. Don''t worry." Gu Qianxue side said, while trying to fight back, but the arm is too painful, as if moving up and down, the arm will be broken in general.


    Finally the man spoke, his voice cold and arrogant, with a sense of arrogance. "It''s said that the emperor sent people to look for a woman everywhere. The woman offered the secret recipe of a strange medicine to the prince. It was you."Gu qianxuedun was shocked, but it was not because the man in the epidemic area was the crown prince, but the man who spoke. It was clear that Li Wang, thousands of miles away.


    "You Come back Is it? " The voice trembled a little.


    Gu Qianxue was not afraid of others. He was only afraid of the king of Li, because he was unreasonable and did not know how to show mercy to women.


    "Answer the king''s question." Li Wang''s voice, with hidden anger.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly got angry and wanted to attack, but she had a premonition that as long as she had the slightest rudeness, her arm must be useless. "Lord, will you let me go first? I will answer whatever you ask." Save your arm first.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to shout, because since Li Wang could appear in her room, it showed that the outside had been well done. She was afraid that she could not save herself, but she would hurt herself.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you forgotten my habits?" What Li Wang hated most was that he said a word repeatedly.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that her numb arm was more painful, and the pain was piercing. She even seemed to hear the sound of bone slight noise.


    "Don''t I said, I said Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and said, "the secret recipe of penicillin is indeed sent by me, but I don''t know that the man is the prince. I just want to save the people in the epidemic area. If the epidemic situation can no longer be controlled, the emperor will order that the people of the whole region be transferred to the outside of the city. The epidemic is very infectious. I believe that if those patients leave the capital, they will have to wait for death. "


    However, King Li sneered, "Gu Qianxue, don''t try to challenge the patience of the king. Dare you say that you gave the secret recipe of penicillin to the prince, not to ask for credit, but Seduce the prince? "

 Chapter 161

    161, you are a man!


    "I really don''t know that man is the prince." Gu Qianxue tears in his eyes, "although I vaguely know that man was born rich, but only thought it was an official or a powerful person, how did not think it was the prince."


    In the dark, King Li looked at Gu Qianxue''s trembling outline, listened to his voice have a little choking, will seize his arm''s hand slightly relaxed, "this king wants to believe you."


    Arm no longer stinging pain, Gu Qianxue can finally long sigh of relief, "I do not want to marry the prince, why seduce him?"


    "You don''t want to marry the prince? Oh, do you really think I am a bluff Li Wang''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qianxue blushed with anger, "that was Gu Qianxue before, not Gu Qianxue now!" She couldn''t help roaring, but with the roar landing, the surrounding was still calm. She confirmed her inner guess that the outsiders had been controlled by King Li.


    "And then?" Li Wang''s voice was more sarcastic, and she guessed her mind thoroughly.


    Gu Qianxue stopped thinking, "I just want to live low-key now, and I never want to be a princess."


    Li Wang didn''t speak, but his strength was tight.


    Gu Qianxue screamed with pain, "how can you believe it? I''m in disrepute now. The scandals about you and me are all over the street. If I were the crown prince, I would not look for a woman with such a bad reputation! "


    "Li Wang''s hand is still not loose," so, you will penicillin sent, to make up for it? "


    "First of all, I didn''t know he was the prince, and we didn''t even exchange names. Secondly, I showed up in front of him at that time. If he knew who I was, he would look for me everywhere. He would come directly to Gu Fu to find me. " Gu Qianxue wanted to scold Li Wang for brain damage, but he didn''t dare.


    "If you want to be passionate, you will be indulged." Li Wang''s thin lips opened slightly, and the four words popped out.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes are black, there is a kind of desire to faint, "what are you saying, want to add to the sin, you can say it at will - ah!" The arm aches again.


    "I don''t believe it. The elixir you worked hard to make will be sent to people without asking for return." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue''s body was drenched with cold sweat. "If you don''t believe it, my penicillin was originally intended to save lives and cure people. If this is a secret, you won''t give the production method to Sun Yu in Yusheng residence. Don''t forget that Sun Yu is your man."


    Finally, King Li let go of Gu Qianxue, went to the table and lit the candle himself.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was pale, and his arm had already hurt without feeling. He even felt that his arm was broken by life, biting his teeth and rubbing his arm.


    "Even if you didn''t know he was the crown prince, now you know what you''re going to do." Li Wang looked for a chair at the side of the table, lifted his clothes and sat down. His cold eyes were staring at Gu Qianxue, and his hand was playing with his finger.


    Gu Qianxue''s arm has a little sense, her clothes are on the screen on the other side of the room, because of the cold sweat of pain, the lining has become translucent. She can only pick up the thin quilt and carefully wrap herself.


    But obviously, Gu Qianxue''s move is unnecessary, because Li Wang''s attention is not on her body at all.


    "Never to appear in front of him, and never to look easy again." Gu Qianxue road.


    Li Wang slightly pick eyebrow, "really, do not want to crown princess?"


    "Really." Gu Qianxue answered.


    The interior atmosphere was obviously relaxed, "what do you want?" Li Wang suddenly said.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, the brain began to fly quickly, Li Wang, what does this mean? Why suddenly asked what she wanted? What''s the plot? Beat a stick for a sweet date? Or for what purpose? Trading?


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of possibilities flashed through Gu Qianxue''s mind.


    Obviously, Li Wang was impatient, "toasting, not eating and punishing wine?"


    Gu Qianxue was angry, "what kind of toast and penalty? You just questioned me, and now you ask me what I want? It''s a person who has to think about your intentions, OK? " Although angry, but Gu Qianxue still dare not say very bad words.


    Gu Qianxue has thoroughly realized this sentence.


    "I mean, since you have cured your mother''s illness, I will reward you and say what you want." Li Wang''s voice, high above.


    Gu Qianxue understood this. He turned his eyes and said in a soft voice, "really You can give me whatever I want? "


    "It depends on what it is." Li Wang was not deceived.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to excite him for a while, but he found that he failed. He was annoyed. "The reason why I diagnosed the illness for the imperial concubine was to push you into the water. Now that my wife is sober up, we are both clear. I don''t want this prize. I just want to make it clear with you later, OK? "


    "No way." Li Wang answered very simply.


    "By what?" Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help shouting, let alone the pain in her arm. That''s why the bastard of Li Wang twisted her arm off and directly demanded her head. She also had to tell him to understand. "Li Wang, do you want to turn back?"


    "What if the king is going to turn back?" Li Wang didn''t get angry, but he laughed."Are you a gentleman? Are you a man? " Gu Qianxue shouts.


    "Not a gentleman." Li Wang drooped his eyes, the smile on his lips was evil. "I never care about those false names. If I did, I would have been dragged into hell. As for whether it''s a man... "


    "You are a man!" Without waiting for King Li to say anything, Gu Qianxue helped him answer. Life is not easy and can''t make it worse. If this bastard Li Wang really wants to prove that he is a man, she must vomit to death!


    "Your Highness, shall we speak some reason?" Gu Qianxue soft voice, for this oil and salt does not enter the guy, she in addition to helpless, really do not know how to treat.


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to go on.


    Gu Qianxue almost cried, "I pushed you into the water wrong, but it''s a clear relationship to diagnose the illness for the empress Qin Fei. You and I have nothing to do with you. I didn''t disobey you or abuse you. You don''t appreciate me. In that case, why should we be involved? It''s better to be your king Li, and I''ll be my Gu Qianxue. Our well water won''t offend the river, OK


    "No way." Li Wang refused.


    If Gu Qianxue is good at martial arts at this time, she must kill the unreasonable man in front of her. Even if her martial arts are not good, she also wants to fight with her. She will be killed in a big way. Long pain is better than short pain.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue turned over and got out of bed, regardless of the fact that he was only wearing an inner garment and clenched his hands fiercely, "if you want to refuse, you can give me a reason. Otherwise You die or I die today. "


    King Li took off his cloak and stood up to move his wrist. "I haven''t seen it for a few days. Is it tight? I want to fight with this king. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t think about it either. She concentrated her internal force on her hand and suddenly attacked Li Wang''s elbow. Knowing that she had no routine, she was ready to attack her joints.


    But she only felt a flower in front of her, and then there was no one in front of her. She looked to the right, but did not know when the king Li came to his side.


    "Women''s hands are not for fighting." Said, Li Wang pinched Gu Qianxue''s wrist, gently pinched.


    With the crisp bone sound, followed by Gu Qianxue''s scream.

 Chapter 162

    162, call me a


    intense pain makes Gu Qianxue''s fighting intention turn to zero.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether others are too brave or too incompetent. Why is it that when fighting against each other in novels and TV, the wounded are more and more frustrated and braver, and her brain is full of pain, which makes her cry.


    "If you want to be clear with this king." King Li looked at Gu Qianxue, who was crying and howling. He was smiling, but his voice was more and more gentle.


    Any man''s gentle voice will be very moving, except Li Wang.


    His gentle voice is more like a talisman, more and more people listen to fear, more and more startled.


    "You What else do you want? Do I have to go around you all the time? By what? " Gu Qianxue hugs his wrist and shouts.


    "I ask you what you want." Its meaning is very obvious, will Gu Qianxue as a diner to raise.


    Gu Qianxue dare to refuse? Of course not. "But But I will get married one day. Now the rumors outside have been unbearable. If I am not innocent with you again, how can I get married? " Although Gu Qianxue doesn''t care about fame, she is willing to use it if it can be used as a shield.


    No matter modern or ancient Nanyue Kingdom, Gu Qianxue did not regard marriage as the biggest goal of her life, but at this moment, she had to take marriage as a magic weapon.


    "Do you think you can get married if you get upset about the princess?" Li Wang leisurely road.


    "If you can''t get married, you have to get married. If you can''t marry an official, I can''t marry a businessman yet?" Gu Qianxue said as he gasped with pain.


    Li Wang saw that her appearance was really too miserable. With the best intentions of the first time, he squatted on one side, regardless of the other party''s struggle. He put her hand in the palm of his hand, and the other hand pinched on her delicate wrist, which could only make a crisp sound, and the dislocated wrist was restored.


    "Merchant? Are you willing? " Asked Li Wang.


    Although the status of merchants in Nanyue was not as low as that in ancient China, it was not as beautiful as official career.


    Because the wrist was fixed, the severe pain disappeared, but still faint pain.


    Want to take back his hand, but found that his hand was tightly held by the big hand, "what can''t be reconciled to? If you marry a chicken and a dog, how can you live a lifetime? " As he spoke, he worked hard.


    But the big hand, like a pair of tongs, still held her hand. "Well, I''m so miserable. You''re not going to let me go? You have to make me hang myself to be happy? "


    Li Wang let go of his hand and said, "mother Shen said that the imperial concubine likes you very much. Since the idea of not going back to the palace is what you want, you should be responsible for it and go to the palace to accompany her every day."


    Gu Qianxue wanted a mouthful of old blood spurting on the king''s face, only felt that he had accidentally poked the hornet''s nest. If time could come again, she really wanted to put Li Wang directly into the water and drown alive.


    But then again, Gu Qianxue still likes Princess Qin very much. That kind of gentle and kind woman with a beautiful cheek always has a smile. Even if it is not required by King Li, she will find time to accompany her. "As long as I have time, I will accompany my mother, but it is not because of your command Ah


    Gu Qianxue''s cruel words haven''t finished, but his hand is pinched by Li Wang, almost to crush bones. "Gong Linghe, if you want to kill me, please give me a good time? What deep hatred do you and I have that you torture me so much As he spoke, he used the other hand to pick the big hand of the pliers.


    "If you call this king''s name at will, it will be enough to kill you." Although the words are cruel, but Li Wang''s voice is unusually relaxed and pleasant, sounds very good mood.


    "Palace Your highness, the water source tree has roots. If you hadn''t tortured me again and again, I could have called you by your name? " Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and pleaded for himself. "What''s more, I will go to King Li''s house, but it''s not because of your orders, but because I like empress Qin. I went voluntarily. Do you hear me?"


    Li Wang let go and let go of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that the bones of his hand were completely crushed and numb with pain.


    "What do you want?" Li Wang asked again.


    I want you dead! This sentence Gu Qianxue only dare to think about, but dare not say, finally, she drooped her eyes, "has not thought well."


    Li Wang satisfied with the lip, "very good, when you think of it, tell this king."


    Gu Qianxue holds his painful hand and squats in the corner pitifully, lowering his head and pitying his fate.


    "Remember, the appearance after changing face should not appear in front of the world again." Li Wang seemed to be in a good mood. He sat back in his chair and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    "Waste I see. " Gu Qianxue wants to talk nonsense, but in the end, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Today, I just come back to visit my mother''s concubine, and I''ll leave Beijing in another hour. During this time, you can go to the palace more often and accompany her." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was disgusted with the tone of the command, but in the end, he answered honestly, "I know." The little arm can''t twist the thigh.


    "I heard about the biling Lake duel art conference." Li Wang''s voice suddenly turned pale and could not hear joy. "Don''t do more things like this in public."


    "I see." Gu Qianxue replied in accordance with his habitual manner, but at the end of the day, he felt that he was wronged very much. "It''s not that I am willing to run to disgrace. Is it the princess Enron who named me? Besides, even if I show up, what''s your business? "Words did not land, only see Li Wang cold eye a glance, Gu Qianxue just subsided arm again hurt up, subconsciously back down.


    "When you were with her on that day, you showed up in public and pushed her to public view." Li Wang cold hum, see Gu Qianxue face innocent and aggrieved, finally way. "As for Qiu An''an, my own king will settle with her."


    Gu Qianxue was happy, "really? When will you settle with her and call on me It''s better to clean up the bitches.


    Welcome and come, but Li Wang''s cold eye, "this king when to find her, own Wang''s plan, you as long as honest and obedient." With a brush, Li Wang stood up and grabbed the Cape on the chair, but did not put it on himself, but threw it to Gu Qianxue.


    The heavy Cape just covers Gu Qianxue''s head. When he pulls it down in a hurry, he finds that there is no king Li in the room.


    Holding the cloak with trembling hands, Gu Qianxue only wanted to take it as someone''s scapegoat and cut it severely. But a gust of autumn wind blew through the open door, and Gu Qianxue, who was already in a cold sweat, felt chilly.


    She put her cloak on her body and felt only warm and comfortable.


    Wearing a cloak, she walked out of the room quickly, but saw the watchman Yulian lying upright on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Gu Qianxue hurried forward to check, found that the jade lotus breath is symmetrical, thought to be under the overpowering drug, this just put down the heart.


    The next day, just at daybreak, the eunuch''s shout came from the east palace.


    "The queen arrived."


    Then, the eunuchs and eunuchs lined up and knelt down to greet them. The empress seemed to be in a hurry. She didn''t even have the mood to let everyone go. She walked quickly to the prince''s bedroom.


    The prince had just been dressed by the maids, but she saw the fierce queen covering her face, "Yao''er, when did you learn to cheat your mother?"

 Chapter 163

    The morning light shines on Prince Junyi''s face, which makes his face as beautiful as jade more amazing and elegant.


    "It''s the son''s fault to make his mother angry." With a smile on his face, the prince welcomed the queen into the hall. "The son minister can guess why the mother is angry." It should be, Miss Han.


    "I heard you went to the plague area in the south of the city alone?" The queen said, while holding back the maids, leaving only mother Li close to her.


    "I don''t hide it from my mother, yes." Prince Road.


    "Yao''er, are you crazy? That is the plague area. You are the only son in this palace. What can you do if you are infected? "


    The prince laughed, "my son''s ministers are protected by the Royal ancestors. How can they catch the plague? What''s more, now that there are specific drugs for the plague, the plague is no longer terrible. "


    The queen remembered the emperor''s praise for the prince in Weiyang Palace last night. Her worried and nervous mood was suddenly replaced by strong pride. She stretched out her hand and patted the prince''s generous shoulder, "Yao''er, you are the pride of this palace. Your life is the life of this palace. If you have any mistakes, how can we live?"


    The prince laughed gently, "the son minister remembers the mother''s instruction, the son minister promised you, will think twice and act later."


    The Queen''s face relaxed, and her eyes were full of love, "man, since you agree, you are not allowed to violate it."


    The prince nodded solemnly, "yes, empress mother."


    The queen said with a smile, "tell me about the person who provided the prescription. I heard that the prescription is very wonderful, isn''t it?"


    The prince knows that his mother is well-informed. If he doesn''t know it from his father, he must be in Tai hospital. "Yes, at that time, the minister watched the old woman recover from the plague in the morning." Then, I will tell the queen what I saw and heard in the plague area.


    The queen was surprised. "Is it a woman?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman."


    The Queen''s eyes flashed, "how are you dressed?" She had a premonition that the woman was either rich or expensive. She was born in a well-known family for nothing else. She did not change her face when she saw an excellent man in gorgeous clothes, which only showed one thing - that woman had a very high vision.


    If she is really a famous girl, isn''t it just right?


    The crown prince said, "the clothes are quite ordinary, but the coarse cloth clothes and skirts that people often wear are clean and dark. They are afraid that they often work. As for their appearance..." The prince took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, unfolded it and handed it to the queen, "that''s how it looks."


    When the queen saw it, she was disappointed and murmured, "how can it be? It''s rare for a woman in a poor family to have such a lofty realm. What a pity, a pity. "


    The prince hung his eyes, and his smiling face did not move, as if the Queen''s reaction was in his expectation.


    The queen suddenly raised her eyes, and a calculation flashed in her eyes, "Yao''er must take this man for his own use."


    "The prince said," she is a woman, unable to be an official, how to take it for her own use? "


    The empress said, "I only hate that emperor''s womb lingshe. She refuses to get married when she is old. Her birth is a drag on my younger brothers. Yao''er, you are not young. Even your father and emperor have asked about your marriage in this palace. If the woman was born into an official, it would be good to be a concubine, but her background was too low. Now, as a prince, you are an example. Apart from the crown prince and the side concubine, you are not good at concubines. You... "


    "Mother." The prince gently interrupted, "the eldest brother is not in a hurry to get married. Why should the son minister be in a hurry? What''s more, there is a saying among the people that starting a career first and then starting a family. "


    The queen was in a hurry? Your father''s body is still strong, what kind of career can you establish? Now, as the crown prince, you have established a career and should have a family! The crown prince''s position will be more stable when he has an early family and an heir. "


    "My mother, my son''s minister is only 19 years old this year, so I''m not in a hurry." Prince Road.


    "No hurry? Your father and Emperor are at your age, not to mention the eldest prince, even the second prince has been born! "


    "So now it''s particularly embarrassing." The prince interrupted her, "one day, the emperor is still there, the prince is old." There is more helplessness in the tone.


    When mother and son talked about this topic, she ran to the door and looked out at the window for fear of eavesdropping.


    As a matter of fact, Mammy Li is so smart as a queen. How could she leave a detailed work in the prince''s east palace?


    "No matter how many things are in this palace, the marriage will be settled this year." The queen patted the table.


    The prince sighed and said with a smile, "yes, the children''s ministers obey the arrangement of the mother."


    The crown prince can be said to be the Queen''s nemesis. His filial piety and obedience are undoubtedly another way to overcome hardness with softness. In an instant, the Queen''s anger disappeared. "Yao''er is the most filial, and the empress knows it. But is there a suitable candidate in Yao''er''s mind?"


    The prince said, "as long as the mother likes it, the son minister will like it."


    The empress nodded with satisfaction. "Gu Qianxue, the eldest daughter of Gu Shangshu, is said to be infatuated with you, and this palace intends to fulfill her wish. Unfortunately, Zhao Yuanzheng is not allowed to enter the palace. Otherwise, with her talent of Biying lake and the title of Princess Qianxue, she can barely match my Yao''er."The prince laughed and said nothing.


    Now the queen says it with high sounding, but everyone knows that even though Gu Qianxue is still mediocre, as long as marshal Zhao agrees to be in line with the crown prince, the queen can also agree with Gu Qianxue to become the crown princess.


    The prince poured a cup of warm tea and drank it slowly. He did not contradict the Queen''s words, but somehow, a girl appeared in his mind.


    The girl was no one else. It was the cold girl who met in the south of the city and contributed the secret recipe.


    Slender fingers slowly playing with the cup, the prince suddenly some regret, at that time She should be traced.


    How could he not have guessed that the girl had a great future?


    With the genius and the world in mind, which is the high state of mind of an ordinary woman? He even affirmed that his mood was much higher than that of a princess.


    But He didn''t want to know her identity. Such a person who cherished the people of dawn should be extremely pure. He did not want to involve her in the whirlpool of power disputes.


    "Yao''er, are you listening to this palace?" The queen was very dissatisfied with the prince''s absence.


    The crown prince chuckled, "the Empress Dowager just mentioned Gu Qianxue. Her great work in the biling lake was finally photographed by Su Lingxiao of Haolan Academy. At this time, it was hung among the Haolan Academy in the capital city. It is said that today''s Haolan academy is closely linked with each other. People who visit the painting every day are like carp crossing the river. My son Chen wants to see it recently and broaden my horizons."


    "Yao''er, don''t try to change the subject. You are born in this palace. What are you thinking? Don''t you know that?" The queen wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t get angry with her son. "Since you were 13 years old, you haven''t seen Gu Qianxue. How about having a banquet with Gu Qianxue? If Gu Qianxue loves you, he will try to persuade Marshal Zhao to become a member of our school. "

 Chapter 164

    After listening to the Queen''s words, the crown prince frowned and felt a little disgust on his gentle face. But the disgust was fleeting, and he immediately returned to peace. "Everything is arranged by the mother."


    The queen was very satisfied with the prince''s reaction. "By the way, I heard that the woman who gave you the prescription was surnamed Han?"


    "The prince said," this can not be determined, we say each other''s address, just code. "


    But the queen didn''t care whether it was a code name or not. "If the woman has real talent and practical knowledge, she must take it for her own use. The best way to recover a woman''s heart is to marry. Unfortunately, she was born in a poor family and was not worthy of Yao''er, so she helped Pei family find a young talent to match her. She was also flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. "


    The prince''s eyes fell on his own portraits. Although they were portraits, in fact, they were not like them.


    The crown prince was very glad that she had been painted beyond recognition. In this way, she would not have been found. She only hoped that she could live the life she wanted.


    The queen was still immersed in her own plan, "you can''t match them casually, otherwise the relationship will be far away, and you can''t match in the eldest brother''s legitimate son By the way, one son of the second brother''s family is unmarried. It''s just right! "


    The prince''s mind was interrupted, he slowly raised his eyes, "Er Bo Jia?"


    The queen said, "yes, although your second uncle''s legitimate son has several concubines, but did not marry the main room, if that cold girl agrees, also calculate good luck."


    "Good luck?" The prince''s voice was cold, "mother, you know, the second uncle''s son bought a lot of brothel women back to the house, but also in the street to rob people''s daughter."


    The empress was not happy. "Those are rumors. Although the second elder brother was not a high official, he was born in a common family. But how could his son be so naughty when he grew up in the Pei family?"


    The prince snorted coldly, "I have seen with my own eyes whether it is naughty or not. A few days ago, in Chang''an Avenue, if I hadn''t done it, a woman would have been taken away by him."


    Naturally, the queen had heard of the legitimate son of Pei''s family. What she had just said was to whitewash the peace. Seeing that the prince had met him, she hastened to change her words. "Yao''er, you don''t know. The most important thing for the folk men is to spread the leaves and branches. If you were not born in the royal family, the Empress Dowager would have given you some concubines to come in."


    The prince took back the face that he had a little dislike before and returned to normal.


    "Even if there are many women in the backyard of the child, the main room is the main room. Besides, no matter how poor the Pei family is, it is much better than the poor family. If you join the Pei family, you will become the official wife. I believe that Miss Han will never refuse." The queen had a plan in mind.


    "Yes, everything is arranged by the mother." The prince didn''t argue with the queen. Anyway, according to this picture, they couldn''t find Miss Han.


    Then, the queen and the prince said some, the prince just hem ha agreed, never refute. Fortunately, today''s time is limited. The prince has to study with Taifu for a while in the morning, and there are official duties to do in the afternoon. There is not much time. After a stick of incense, the queen let the prince go and left.


    The maiden came forward and said, "Your Highness, the breakfast has been warm. Does your highness use some?"


    The prince looked at the hourglass and said, "no, no time, no more food." Then, call on the entourage, a group of people will go to the study.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue burned his clothes and couldn''t help cursing King Li.


    "This man is really annoying. The court is looking for me. Just tell me. Do I know that I''ve been repatriated and I''ve been found out? Am I one of those people who crave vanity and fame? If I rare those, will not change what name, directly tell the crown prince, I am Gu Qianxue on the line, need his cold face to order? What a nuisance


    Yulian and Yucui are beside.


    Jade Cui couldn''t help whispering, "since Miss doesn''t want to reveal her identity, and Li Wang orders her not to disclose her identity. Isn''t that right? Why is Miss angry?"


    Yulian whispered, "I want to do it, and others order to do, it is completely different feeling. You and I are born slaves, and it''s OK to be ordered by others. But how can a noble person like Miss bear to look at people''s faces? "


    Yucui suddenly realized, and then she suddenly burst into a smile. "Great, we don''t have to wipe our faces black and we don''t need to wear those coarse clothes. Do you think so, sister?"


    Jade lotus also can''t help laughing out, nodded, "yes, we are lucky because of misfortune."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t find out what her servant girl was talking about. After a while, she burned all her clothes.


    "Go, go with me to the peony house." Gu Qianxue washed his hands in the basin beside him, adjusted his mood, and was ready to visit Zhao, leaving his unhappiness behind him.


    The two little maids rushed to keep up with them, secretly pleased, and resolutely did not mention any easy appearance or coarse clothes on their lips.


    Peony garden.


    Sour plum soup did play a certain role, but it was only for the first few days. Then Zhao began to vomit again. He couldn''t eat much. After a period of time, he lost a lot of weight. His chin had not been seen for a long time, and his fitting clothes were loose.


    "Mother, how are you feeling today?" Gu Qianxue goes to the peony yard, and the maids help the weak Zhao up and lean on the pillow and then sit on the edge of the bed.Zhao''s mouth was shriveled, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her red eyes were about to cry out, "I don''t want to have a baby, I don''t want to have a baby..."


    Gu Qianxue sighed and comforted Zhao, "Niang, don''t talk about children. How can a doll not? If you can bear it again, in a few months, the doll will come out to play with you


    Then, Zhao even cried, "no, no, I don''t want dolls. I want to write to your grandfather, I don''t want dolls!" With that, the uproar rose.


    Gu Qianxue is startled. Zhao''s body is already weak because of excessive unhappiness. If the mood is unstable, let alone affect the fetus, it may be bad for Zhao''s health. "Niang, listen to me, throw sandbags and kick shuttlecock. Do you like these games?"


    Zhao''s cry was a little less, "hi Like... " With a thick nasal sound.


    "Who taught you all these games?" Gu Qianxue asked softly.


    "Yes It''s It''s my beautiful, lovely, generous and gentle snow. " Zhao sniffed.


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t laugh or cry at Zhao. She was so angry that she still remembered to say that she was so ridiculous. "Yes, one child will teach you so many games to play, two children will teach you more games, and my brother knows more games than I do."


    "Really Really? " After all, Zhao''s mind is not complete, only seven or eight year old children''s IQ, soon forget the pain, surprise.


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue to one side servant girl way, "take basin and towel, I wipe face for madam."


    During this period of time, Zhao lost her temper. No one dared to serve Zhao. She had not wiped her face properly for several days. Gu Qianxue never thought of it. Because she wiped Zhao''s face, she had a shocking discovery. This discovery saved her life at a certain time in the future.

 Chapter 165

    165, this It''s really Zhao!


    The servant girl quickly brought warm water. Gu Qianxue personally moistened the towel with warm water and wiped Zhao''s face.


    Zhao is very clever, just like a kitten, let Gu Qianxue play with her. After a while, she wiped her face and combed her messy hair. Gu Qianxue was shocked!


    This Is it really Zhao?


    Before that, Zhao had been vomiting and sleeping. When she woke up, she vomited again. When someone provoked her, she directly lost her temper. She grabbed her maid and beat her. As time went on, no one dared to force Zhao to do anything. She was unkempt all day.


    Today, I found that Zhao''s family had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Zhao''s skin is white, tender and delicate. Her eyes are deep and her eyebrows are high. Her nose is higher than other women''s. the tip of her nose is not as round and sharp as that of women in Nanyue. Her lips are a little pale, but even so, it is not exaggerating to say that it is very charming.


    In just a month, Gu Qianxue conservatively estimated that Zhao had lost at least 20 jin, especially her face, which had lost her fat state.


    A blessing in disguise!


    Gu Qianxue thinks of a very popular sentence in modern times: every fat man is a potential stock, such as Zhao''s. If Zhao''s weight loss before and after the contrast chart can be put on the Internet, can immediately become a weight loss counter attack network red.


    Gu Qianxue believes that in the next few months, Zhao, who will lose all her weight, will be astonishing.


    "My beautiful, lovely, generous and gentle daughter, what are you looking at?" Zhao''s puzzled, puzzled blinked a pair of crystal bright deep eyes.


    Gu Qianxue in memory! Recalling my grandmother, that is, Zhao''s mother, Zhao Marshal''s wife''s information, unfortunately, but nothing.


    Zhao''s appearance in Nanyue may be just amazing, but as a modern man, Gu Qianxue can see that Zhao''s appearance is very typical of mixed blood. In the past, he was too fat and his behavior was exaggerated, so we couldn''t pay attention to Zhao''s appearance, so we didn''t find it.


    Gu Qianxue has a strong premonition that Zhao''s mother will have another identity!


    "Cher, what are you looking at? Is there anything on my mother''s face? " Zhao sees Gu Qianxue has been staring at his face, and quickly reaches out to touch.


    Gu Qianxue, who was interrupted, shook his head with a smile. By the way, mother, are there any other symptoms besides vomiting and drowsiness these days? "


    After thinking about it, he shook his head


    Gu Qianxue was relieved. After carefully checking the pulse for Zhao again, he put his heart down.


    Then, Gu Qianxue accompanied Zhao''s chat for a while, until Zhao was lulled to sleep, which left the peony courtyard.


    Li Wangfu, yushengju.


    Because of the night before the production of penicillin, people were so tired that Gu Qianxue simply gave them a holiday.


    It''s a bit cool today. It''s sunny outside, but it''s cold inside.


    Gu Qianxue, sitting at the table with one arm supporting his head and the other holding a pen, looked out of the window at the dead branches in a daze.


    Penicillin project is a success, so what kind of drug should be developed next? Not only to be useful to the people, the cost will not be too high, let alone too much technology, cold medicine? Antidiarrheal?


    If we say that penicillin was given out because of interest on the one hand and to protect his own life on the other hand, now it has become Gu Qianxue''s mission to develop various drugs. Gu Qianxue knows when the doctor''s all virgin, but did not find himself so virgin.


    So what? Thinking that there were so many dead bodies and patients struggling on the line of life and death, she couldn''t help but want to go to the hospital and develop drugs.


    Now she also recognized that, anyway, there is nothing serious in Nanyue, so she should be a virgin.


    Just want to be distracted, outside the door rang jade lotus and jade jade jade respectfully ask for peace sound. "I''d like to say hello to Princess Qin and she''s very lucky."


    Gu Qianxue threw down his pen and got up to meet Qin Fei.


    Gu Qianxue just went out, then saw Qin Fei in fox fur cloak, surrounded by the maids.


    After a period of recuperation, although Qin Fei''s body is still thin, but her white cheeks are ruddy and healthy. Her black and thick hair is tied into a beautiful bun by the skillful maids. She is decorated with gorgeous and luxurious head. The crystal drops from her step. With the action of Qin Fei, she is graceful and graceful, which is in contrast with her eyes like autumn water.


    "Thousand snow to Qin imperial concubine empress, empress auspicious." Gu Qianxue''s well behaved salute.


    Qin Fei stepped forward, holding Gu Qianxue''s hand and pulling it up, "cool hand." Said, a pair of Emei tiny eyebrows.


    Mother Shen quickly said, "mother forgive me. It''s the old man''s fault. It''s getting cold today. I should arrange the fire pot to come in as soon as possible." Said, the face with guilt, can not adulterate.


    Gu Qianxue even said, "Mammy, don''t say that. It''s hard for you to take care of your mother on weekdays. How can you worry about it? Besides, I don''t feel cold. If it''s cold, I''ll send someone to the service department to look for the fire pot before mammy raises it. "Qin Fei shook her head in disapproval, her eyes were full of love, "nonsense, if you are not cold, why is your hand so cold?"


    Gu Qianxue replied with a smile, "Niang, do you still remember the blood circulation that Qianxue told you before? Just now I was still, so the blood circulation was slow. My hands and feet were cold. If I ran for a few laps, it would be hot immediately. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you now. " With that, she managed to get rid of Princess Qin''s hand, and she was about to run.


    Qin Fei gently smiles and shakes her head, "you child." With that, he grasped Gu Qianxue''s hand again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was caught again. In fact, Gu Qianxue deliberately digs the topic and breaks away from the drag of imperial concubine Qin. She always thinks that Princess Qin is too enthusiastic. She is so enthusiastic She can''t afford it!


    There is a well said saying that if there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either adultery or theft. Although this sentence is a little ugly, it is not rough.


    Even if she cured the imperial concubine Qin, in the Nanyue Kingdom, which is "the largest part of the world is king''s land", as a royal family, she doesn''t need to be grateful. Why is she so kind to her? Princess Qin looks at her like The elder looks at the younger generation as if the mother were looking at her daughter.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue has a premonition, isn''t it Qin imperial concubine like to pull her, further relationship between the two people, take her as an adopted daughter?


    It turns out that Gu Qianxue is half right. However, Qin Fei didn''t want to take her as her adoptive daughter, but she became her daughter-in-law. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know for the time being, otherwise he has to run out of Prince Li''s mansion like a ghost, and will never come in again.


    During the conversation, the palace maid, who had long had the insight, quickly took the fire basin. Two copper braziers were put on both sides of the room. After a while, the room was warm as spring.


    "Qian Xue, this time I''m here to ask your permission." Qin Fei said with a smile. She had more love in her eyes. "Can you guess what it is?"

 Chapter 166

    166, whose adopted daughter?


    Mother Shen sent out the maids, along with Yulian and Yucui, and soon there were no other people in the room. Except Gu Qianxue and Qin Fei, there was only mother Shen.


    Seeing this posture, Gu Qianxue realized that there must be something important to discuss with him. He was excited and worried.


    She has no pursuit of fame or vanity. The power she seeks now is purely for self-protection. Who let her provoke Li Wang''s unreasonable psychopath?


    Although the emperor made her a princess now, she did not enjoy any other rights, especially the right to compete with King Li, except that the emperor had given her some property and everyone in Gu''s house was respectful to her. However, if imperial concubine Qin accepted her as her adoptive daughter, the meaning would immediately be different. She would be king Li''s sister. Would Li Wang dare to kill her casually?


    While Gu Qianxue is thinking about it, Qin Fei is also thinking secretly: will Gu Qianxue like her own son? Of course, as a prince, Gu Qianxue has no reason to refuse, but What if she doesn''t like Gu Qianxue?


    It''s a pity that what you say is like water thrown out. How can you take it back?


    Gu Qianxue''s bright eyes turned secretly, and Qiaoxiao had already rippled in the corner of his lips, "thousand snow is not talent, can guess one or two." Since she has decided to recognize Princess Qin as a ganniang, even if she is not willing to do so, she will stick it to her face. Moreover, if Princess Qin is her godmother, the emperor is her godfather, and she will be promoted directly from Princess to princess?


    Imperial concubine Qin yelled in her heart, but she didn''t show it. Her manner was still elegant and her delicate face was still a gentle smile. "Oh? Let''s talk about it


    Gu Qianxue gathered a little smile and said seriously, "my mother has always taken care of Qianxue. I want to come Can Niang love Qianxue


    "To be specific." Qin Fei''s heart suddenly fell.


    "Since the Niang Niang asked, that Qianxue would have the cheek to say, if not, please don''t laugh at Qianxue." Gu Qianxue has a smile on his face, which is flattering. "Does Niang want to be with Qianxue How about being a family member? "


    Qin Fei''s heart missed half a beat, her face turned white, "Oh? What kind of family? "


    Mother Shen didn''t understand. The matter between Her Highness King Li and Gu Qianxue had been planned by her mother for a long time. But why is she so hesitant now Regret it?


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, slightly embarrassed.


    Imperial concubine Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She thought, what should she do if Gu Qianxue really loved her son?


    Princess Qin knows that the biggest mistake today is that she is too impulsive. She should ask her son first.


    Unfortunately, when people are nervous, no matter how smart their brains are, they can''t turn around.


    Gu Qianxue put Qin Fei''s reaction into her eyes and told her rationally that she could not make her words clear, otherwise she would feel compelled to submit. However, she did not want to miss such a few times. "Niang loves Qian Xue. She has just asked Qian Xue for her opinion. It will not be a trivial matter, but a big one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Imperial concubine Qin''s heart is pulled more ruthlessly, "is what big event?" Even the voice hesitated.


    Gu Qianxue bit her teeth and said with her scalp, "does Niang want to accept Qianxue as her adoptive daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Shen.


    Imperial concubine Qin''s heart which has been hanging has finally fallen back to its original place. At least it is not related to her son. Everything has room for discussion.


    But one question had just been solved, but another one - how did she answer it?


    Imperial concubine Qin still likes Gu Qianxue very much. In addition, she was born in an official family. She is sincere and talented. It''s not too much to accept Gu Qianxue as her adoptive daughter. However, if they become mother and daughter, what should she do?


    Selfishness is a woman''s nature, especially a mother, who just wants to leave the best things in the world to her children. Imperial concubine Qin doesn''t want to see Gu Qianxue, who is full of talents, and finally flowers in another family. If she agrees, even if she doesn''t object, she will try her best to bring Gu Qianxue into the palace of Prince Li as Princess Li.


    Besides, the queen has been eyeing Gu Qianxue.


    Empress Qin naturally knows what the queen thinks. If the imperial concubine Qin used to be pure and kind-hearted, now she was almost killed. She also wiped out some of her kindness, especially the women in the harem. She wanted to kill them. It''s just, it doesn''t show.


    "I like you. I''m afraid that all the people in Lord Li''s mansion know that they want to accept you as the adopted daughter." Qin Fei Dao.


    Gu Qianxue heard this meaning, and knew that there was a later article. If you''re right, there must be a turning point.


    Mother Shen is puzzled -- isn''t Princess Qin trying to make Gu Qianxue marry her royal highness King Li and become Princess Li? Why do you say you''re going to take a foster daughter?


    Sure enough, imperial concubine Qin''s tone changed, "but if this palace accepts you as the adoptive daughter, I''m afraid someone will find this palace to settle accounts."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly muddled, "in this world, there are still people who dare to find Niangniang to settle accounts?" I don''t know.


    Don''t say Gu Qianxue doesn''t understand, even mother Shen is confused.


    Qin Fei said, "in fact, today''s palace is here to be a lobbyist. Indeed, there is a person who wants to accept you as the adoptive daughter, but it is not the palace, but Princess Yong''an.""Princess Yong''an?" Gu Qianxue is even more confused. He hastens to transfer his poor memory and vaguely remembers Princess Yong''an.


    Princess Yong''an is the younger sister of the emperor''s compatriots. She is more than 40 years old. She has a forthright character and is as good as her husband-in-law. In addition, she is the emperor''s only sister with the same mother. She can be said to have thousands of favors in one and enjoy a smooth life, except No offspring.


    Yes, the eldest princess. She''s infertile.


    The imperial physician in the palace naturally treated the princess for many years, and even Ma Taiyi, the master of Gynecology, was powerless.


    At first, the eldest princess and her husband-in-law had a very good relationship. Besides the long princess, the son-in-law didn''t even have a maid. However, with the increase of age, the pressure of having no children is increasing. As an example of a princess and a woman in Nanyue, the eldest princess can''t cut off her husband''s family because of her "narrow mindedness" and "selfishness".


    Finally, he took two concubines to come in.


    According to legend, the two concubines were born of common women, and both were weak. In the old man''s words, it was not easy to have children. Who knows, the two concubines entered the second month of the husband in law''s house, and the news of happiness came out.


    How angry is the eldest princess?


    The eldest princess was depressed all day, and then she simply left the prince in law''s house and moved back to her own princess''s house. Her body became worse and worse.


    Although the eldest princess is in a high position, she doesn''t have any real friends. She doesn''t associate with other people except Princess Qin.


    At the beginning, Princess Qin was ill, and the eldest princess ran around. Later, Princess Qin recovered. The princess was very happy and came to see her several times.


    But I don''t know why, the eldest princess suddenly wanted to take her as her adopted daughter.

 Chapter 167

    Although it''s a pity that imperial concubine Qin can''t be a godmother, the eldest princess is also a big and thick leg, so there''s no reason not to hold her.


    Of course, there is no room for Gu Qianxue to refuse at this moment.


    Choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun. Imperial concubine Qin asks Gu Qianxue to have a rest in the front yard. She goes back to her room to change clothes under the service of mother Shen, and immediately sets out for the princess mansion.


    Nanshan courtyard.


    With the recovery of Qin Fei''s body, the simple and quiet room has been redecorated, changing the former plain color to purplish red, more luxurious and angry.


    The maids chose the clothes to wait on Qin Fei. They dressed her carefully. Mother Shen served her wholeheartedly, but her eyes were still full of doubts.


    After changing her clothes, Princess Qin sent her servant girl out and said to mother Shen with a smile, "you certainly don''t understand. Why does the palace say today that the eldest princess should take care of Qianxue as her adopted daughter?"


    Mother Shen respectfully said, "the decision made by the mother must have been carefully considered. How can the maidservant question it?"


    In the smooth copper mirror, there is the reflection of Qin Fei.


    Her face is thin, her slender nose is tall and straight, and her thin lips, which are very similar to lingshe in the palace of Li, are lit with red color. "Originally, the palace wanted to directly ask if Qianxue intended to have a baby, but suddenly it occurred to her that Qian Xue intended to do so? I don''t know what she means


    Mother Shen said, "I''m afraid my mother is worried about it. Who knows that our Lord is the most filial?"


    Thinking of her son, Qin Fei''s face was more gratified. "It is because she Er is filial, I can''t bear to make him embarrassed. If she likes Qianxue, it''s good. If she doesn''t like it, we should find other suitable women for her."


    Mother Shen also suddenly realized, "Niangniang means that if the prince likes Miss Gu, you will be the host and bring Miss Gu into the palace as a princess. But if the prince doesn''t like Miss Gu and doesn''t want her to enter the mansion, you let the eldest princess recognize her as her adoptive daughter, which will also bring her closer to each other, isn''t it? "


    "Exactly." Qin Fei replied.


    Mother Shen agreed, but she was still worried, "Niang, I heard that the queen was going to hold a banquet in the palace and invite all officials and women to the banquet. Would it be Miss Gu? After all, Miss Gu has gained fame in the Biying Lake duel art conference, and the crown prince is not young. "


    Qin Fei''s gentle smile suddenly stopped, and her warm eyes suddenly turned cold like frost. "What about you? If she really likes Qianxue, let alone the queen, she is the Queen''s mother. This palace will not let her succeed!"


    Mother Shen looked at Qin Fei in a daze. Her face was full of wonder, but the next moment she was full of tears. "Niang, you finally I''ve figured it out. "


    What have you figured out? I''ve figured it out!


    Once upon a time, the imperial concubine of Qin was easy-going and magnanimous. Her personality was even naive and weak. She had a unique advantage. She had an irreplaceable position in the emperor''s heart, but she never used it. Therefore, she was finally harmed by people.


    "Niang Niang, I''m so happy today. You''ve finally figured it out." Mother Shen tried not to lose her temper, but she was so excited that she cried bitterly.


    Qin Fei did not shed a tear, but her cold face had some temperature and her voice was soft. "After being poisoned by the poison in our palace, except for you and xiaofuzi, all the other loyal servants have disappeared. How can we deceive ourselves? If you hurt yourself, you''d better die ten thousand times! "


    Mother Shen agreed in her heart, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What a good child she is? As the eldest son of the emperor, he was favored by the emperor at that time, but he was never arrogant and impetuous. He was gentle and generous to others. But now? But a killing tool has been created Thinking of her son, Princess Qin felt like a knife, "what family, what husband, who can be trusted? When this palace falls down, she becomes a child who has no one to care about. For her sake, this palace can''t die, but we have to fight with them! "


    Mother Shen was also firm in her eyes, "yes, for the sake of the king, you must fight for it!"


    Qin Fei, a pair of bright eyes, looked at herself in the mirror.


    In the mirror, the soft and kind woman has long disappeared. Now there is a woman with delicate and beautiful face and ferocious expression. She had a fierce eye and a silver tooth in her mouth, like a lioness on the verge of madness.


    But in the next moment, with a sigh of relief from Princess Qin, her face returned to her former softness and peace. If it had not been seen by her own eyes, no one could connect the gentle woman at this moment with the woman full of hatred. "Take the pen and ink."


    Mother Shen hastened to get the pen and ink. Imperial concubine Qin wrote a letter simply and comprehensively, "send someone to the princess''s house immediately."


    "Yes." Mother Shen received the letter and rushed out of the room. She called a confidant and ran to deliver the letter.


    Princess Qin walked slowly to the window, gently pushed open the window, let the cold wind of late autumn blow into the warm room, the window was full of withering. But contrary to this bleak scene, Qin Fei''s eyes became more firm and calm.


    As the guards opened the road, pedestrians quickly flashed to both sides of the road, only because the past was the motorcade of King Li''s mansion.Li Wang, who dares to provoke?


    Pure black with a killing motorcade has been moving rapidly to the princess''s mansion, then stopped. The curtain of the black brocade carriage was lifted up, and the servants were surrounded by them. Two graceful women stepped down from the huge carriage. One was as beautiful as peony, the other as delicate and charming as spring peach. The two years of age are equally eye-catching.


    At this time, there was some noise in the princess''s house, and then a woman''s voice was heard, "Wanqing, how did you come?" The man''s voice was loud and high, with excitement and surprise.


    Wanqing is the maiden name of imperial concubine Qin. There are two people who call her maiden name directly. Apart from the emperor, there are only princess Yong''an, the best friend of the imperial concubine.


    Gu Qianxue has never seen the princess, and my memory is only the appearance described by outsiders. She holds Qin Fei, raises her eyes without trace and looks curiously.


    Surrounded by a group of servants, a tall and strong woman came out from the depths of the mansion, wearing a gold embroidered robe and skirt.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he saw another version of Zhao.


    And Princess Yong''an is similar to Zhao. The similarity is that he is white and fat, but his facial features are correct. He is a beautiful fat man. The difference is that Zhao is a kind of puffy, all over the body is a kind of soft meat, while the long princess is very tight.


    How tall is the eldest princess? In modern times, it can be about 1.77 meters, not to mention in the ancient Nanyue Kingdom, it is also a female giant in modern times.


    How fat is the eldest princess? In modern times, it''s about 250 Jin at least!


    I don''t know why, when Gu Qianxue saw the princess Yong''an, there was a trace of inspiration in his mind. The strange inspiration was fleeting and she couldn''t catch it.

 Chapter 168

    168, hostility


    "biff, if you are not well, don''t come out to pick me up." With a smile on her face, Princess Qin also walked forward to meet her sister-in-law and her best friend.


    The two met at the steps under the gate of the princess''s mansion. They clasped hands and felt very good.


    "How are you these days? Do you want me to see the doctor?" The eldest princess was so nervous that she looked up and down at Princess Qin.


    Qin Fei was smiling and said, "no, I''m well. Besides, there is Qianxue around me. You don''t know that Qianxue''s medical skills are more exquisite than that of Taiyi." Say, stretch out a finger oneself behind Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was about to say hello to Princess Chang, but on her white face, she laughed like a crescent moon''s eyes, and her cruel eyes looked at Gu Qianxue.


    In that vision, there is vigilance, disgust, and even a kind of disdain that looks down on the ground like mud.


    Gu Qianxue''s body trembled subconsciously, and then he hastened to respectfully greet him.


    Qin Fei naturally noticed everything and pinched the hand of the next eldest princess. Her gentle voice brought a little complaint, "biff, you are gentle. Don''t frighten the child."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, and suddenly had a bad premonition, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Long princess but sneer, scornfully staring at Gu Qianxue, who lowered her head in front of her, "do you call Gu Qianxue? I ask you, are you afraid? "


    What else can Gu Qianxue say? No one raised her head. "If you go back to your royal highness, the girls are not afraid."


    Long Princess picks eyebrow, the contempt in the eye is more heavy, "not afraid? Oh, I''m not timid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. The princess and herself are like class enemies. How can I accept her as an adopted daughter? Can you choose now? If you can, the eldest princess is the lady of the virgin. She doesn''t want to have any connection with the princess.


    Princess Qin is also very embarrassed. She has explained in her letter that she asked the eldest princess to help her and round her field. Who would have thought that the elder princess, who always obeys her every day, looks like an angry cat when she sees Gu Qianxue.


    At the same time, Qin Fei looks back and looks at Gu Qianxue. What do you think? This girl is beautiful and kind. Why does the princess not like it?


    The princess didn''t want to let go of Gu Qianxue at all, "Why are you not afraid to answer this palace? Do you have the support of imperial concubine Qin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    Qin Fei was surprised and quickly whispered, "biff, what''s wrong with you today? Have you met before? "


    "Say, dumb?" The eldest princess asked fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to turn around and leave. As expected, she is greedy for small and cheap things and suffers great losses. She should not take advantage of this cheap price today! But helpless, can only be forced on the scalp, "back to the long princess, the people''s daughter is not dumb, the people''s daughter is not afraid, but some habits of Royal deterrence."


    "Ah, besides this palace, which royal people do you have contact with?" The tone of the eldest princess was full of disdain, because she thought that the man was the prince. After all, they had an oral engagement.


    "If you go back to the eldest princess, it''s your highness King Li." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Yes, she had dealt with Qianxue before." Qin Fei also rushed to round the field, "don''t be at the door, we''ll go in and say something."


    The eldest princess let go of Gu Qianxue, and the party went to the princess''s mansion. Gu Qianxue complained bitterly in her heart. The people around her were also careful and sincere, for fear of offending the princess.


    The princess mansion has a vast area and a very luxurious architectural style. There are many small bridges and beautiful pavilions.


    Compared with the princess''s house, the Li Wang''s house is a little bit shabby. Although it is much better than Gu''s, it is very simple compared with the princess''s house.


    In the main hall, the eldest princess chatted with imperial concubine Qin. More often, they were family affairs. For example, what happened in the capital city, for example, which official woman had engaged with the royal family, and so on.


    Gu Qianxue waited on them, even dare not sit down.


    For her friend''s reaction, Qin Fei is also very surprised. She really doesn''t understand why Princess Chang doesn''t like Gu Qianxue and tries her best to say good words for Qianxue. "Biff, have you ever heard of the painting of Biying lake? This is painted by Qianxue


    "So?" The eldest princess gave Gu Qianxue a cold look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to know where he offended Princess Chang. He is even more unjust than Dou E.


    Princess Chang''s attitude made Princess Qin embarrassed, "so I want Qian Xue to draw a picture for you At this moment, Qin Fei doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong.


    See, long Princess coldly glanced Gu Qianxue one eye, "since so, then draw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to run away. If it''s not on the face of Qin Fei, she is the top long princess. What can we do?


    , for the sake of Qin Fei, Gu Gu Xue was able to swallow his words. "Yes, your royal highness, but the women also need some special materials, hard paper and charcoal."


    Well, princess, it''s not ready for a long time Said, impatiently to the side of the waiting maid made a color, the maid will come forward, lead Gu Qianxue to leave, prepare materials.After Gu Qianxue left, Qin Fei finally couldn''t help it, "biff, have you ever had a conflict with Qianxue before?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it before," said the princess


    "If you haven''t seen it, why are you like this?" Qin Fei was anxious, and her gentle face was full of anxiety.


    Some of the princess did not know how to answer her friends, but she took the fuse of contradiction to care for Qianxue and hated her in her heart.


    But to her friends, the eldest princess is still very friendly. Instead of being cold and arrogant, the long princess''s smile is full of amiable spring breeze, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t I always do that on weekdays? "


    Qin Feining eyebrow shook her head, "biff, you can''t hide me. What are you dissatisfied with thousand snow? If you really don''t like her, let me take her as your adopted daughter. "


    Seeing her friend''s displeasure, the eldest princess said in a hurry, "don''t say that in Wanqing. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll..." She said, her voice stopped and her eyes drooped melancholy. "If I have children, I would like to take care of Qianxue as my adopted daughter, but I have not. This adoptive daughter is like a thorn in my wound. I can''t deceive myself any more. How can I treat her well? "


    Qin Fei suddenly realized, "so it''s my fault. I didn''t consider it from your point of view. Biff, I apologize to you. It''s hard for me."


    "No, no, Wanqing, don''t say that." The eldest princess quickly took imperial concubine Qin''s hand and said, "the wrong person is me! You''ve just recovered, but I made you angry. It''s my fault. I''ll take it, Gu Qianxue. Really, I''ll take it. "


    When they are arguing, Gu Qianxue has come back with the maid of the palace, with the painting tools in his hand.


    "Now that you have it, let''s start painting." Because of the words just said, the eldest princess''s attitude finally became a little more amiable, "it''s just that we can''t just paint this palace, but we can''t paint our sisters together."

 Chapter 169

    As a result, the painting of one person becomes the painting of two people.


    The seats in the hall were rearranged, all the windows were closed, the curtain was covered, and the door was only opened.


    And Qin Fei and Princess Chang are sitting in front of the hall door, side body.


    Although the weather is a little cold, but because of the fire basin on the side, it will not be very cold.


    This kind of angle is very exquisite. When the light is directed at a person''s face from the front, there is no sense of beautification. However, if the light comes from the side, there will be shadows at the eye socket and nose bridge, which is very deep and charming. This is also the method of Hollywood portrait photography.


    The relationship between Princess Chang and Princess Qin is really good. Even if they are sitting together, their hands are still just clasped. They look into each other''s eyes with sincerity and enthusiasm.


    Gu Qianxue, while drawing portraits of the two, is actually secretly jealous. She also wants to have such a close friend, but she can''t find it.


    True girlfriends will not be jealous of your achievements, but will be happy because of your happiness and sad because of your sorrow. As for the so-called girlfriends who rob men, they are bitches. Their existence is an insult to the word "girlfriends".


    Gu Qianxue drew and thought in his heart.


    After a while, when the portrait was finished, some maids came forward to take the painting and show it to Princess Chang and Princess Qin.


    Two people are astonished, even to Gu Qianxue scorn long princess can not help but look at Gu Qianxue with a different eye.


    "It''s so lifelike! It''s even more realistic than a painter in the palace! " The eldest princess was surprised and praised again and again.


    Although Princess Qin had seen Gu Qianxue''s paintings at the biling Lake duel art conference before, she still felt it was wonderful when she looked at it again.


    The eldest princess looked at Gu Qianxue lightly and said coldly, "the painting skill is really good. This palace must reward you. Come with me. " When facing Qin Fei, the expression on his face changed again, easygoing and gentle. "The child is a good painter. I asked her to pick out some small things for her."


    Princess Qin naturally knew that the princess had something to ask Gu Qianxue. Although she was worried, she still nodded, "OK, I haven''t come to the princess''s house for a long time. I''ll let people accompany me around when the sun is good."


    Gu Gu Xue can''t help Tucao in his heart. Is he going to make complaints about it? To her friend is like a spring breeze, to her this stranger is ice like frost, long princess this also too hate clear. Though make complaints about


    , Gu Gu Xue followed the princess in a hall, and went back to the hospital.


    Entering the study, the princess sat down at the table, but did not let Gu Qianxue sit.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue stood in front of the princess like a maid.


    "It''s not enough to climb up to the imperial concubine Qin, but now you have to climb up to this palace. Gu Qianxue, you are ambitious." The eldest princess came straight to the point. She didn''t even look at Gu Qianxue. She took a book beside her and opened it for browsing.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, pressed down the anger of his chest, and tried to calm down as much as possible. "If you go back to the eldest princess, compared with the royal family, the women of the people are really humble, but my father has a job, and my mother''s dowry is quite rich, so the women don''t have to climb."


    Gu Qianxue''s words, in the ears of Princess Chang or any royal, are no different from provocation.


    "Pa" a sound, the long princess will book on the table. "You know who you''re talking to?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "back to the long princess, min Nu is wrong, and min Nu pleads guilty." feel helpless.


    Long Princess see Gu Qianxue face no fear, is more angry, "their own palm."


    Gu Qianxue was startled, looked up at the princess, and said, "long princess, can min Nu take back what she just admitted to be wrong?"


    "What do you say?" The eldest princess raised her head and patted the table.


    The long princess had a big waist, and her strength was not small. The table was shaken three times with a hard slap. "Gu Qianxue, are you challenging the imperial power?"


    Gu Qianxue also took back the respectful appearance before, and looked at Princess Yong''an without expression. "I know the truth that the world is king''s land. I dare to swear with the life of my whole family and the eighteen generations of my ancestors. Up to now, I respect you, and I have never thought of climbing into wealth. Not before, not now, and never will be. As for you want to palm my mouth, it''s not impossible, but there are some things you need to make clear first. If you still want to palm my mouth after listening to it, call a maid of honor to beat me. I will not resist. "


    The eldest princess was angry. No one in the world dared to say these words to her, and cried out. "Somebody


    Then, from the study door will rush in a few palace maids, "maid in."


    "Palm..." Long Princess just said a word, see Gu Qianxue face only indifferent smile, but not a trace of fear, then swallow that "mouth" word back, "what do you have to say, say it." Yes, Gu Qianxue road.


    The maiden saw that the master''s words had not been finished. She asked the eldest princess to agree with her eyes, and then she retreated.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, a pair of wise eyes, not arrogant, not angry, some just calm. "Princess Huichang, since you have asked me, I have something to say. In any case, no matter right or wrong, you are going to hit me."Seeing Gu Qianxue''s fearless appearance, the eldest princess was even more angry. She bit her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    "First of all, I asked myself that I didn''t offend the princess, and I don''t know why you resented me very much. If I have offended you in the past, please tell me a lot. If I can make up for it, I will try my best to make it up; if I can''t, I will try not to appear in front of the eldest princess next time. Secondly, you said that I attached myself to wealth because I wanted to recognize you as the adoptive mother? I dare to swear that I am innocent of this matter. The empress Qin suddenly said that you want to recognize me as the adoptive daughter, so it''s impossible to talk about clinging to wealth. Once again, if you think I am disrespectful to you, or I look too ugly to scare you, you can find someone to palm my mouth. If you don''t understand and hate to hit the board, you can do it. But empress Qin is still waiting for you in the main hall. How can you explain to her? It''s said that Princess Chang and empress Qin have a good relationship. Friendship is an extremely fragile thing and needs to be taken good care of. Who knows when there will be cracks? "


    "Are you threatening this palace?" The eldest princess stood up.


    Gu Ku Xue''s bitter smile, "Princess long, the folk girl is dull. If you were me at this time, what would you do?"


    What he said was wrong, and what he did was wrong. The problem is that Gu Qianxue, as a traverser, did not have any servility and didn''t want to be beaten inexplicably.


    The eldest princess laughed with a vicious look in her eyes, "how could you compare with this palace in your humble status?"


    Gu Qianxue is totally speechless, so is the king Li, and so is his aunt and princess. Are the Royal people so rude and unreasonable? It''s impossible to communicate with people! "No, not even? Your highness, your highness, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and shout people to hit me. I''m sure you can get out of the gate. I''m sure I didn''t say you did it. The palm print on my face said I had a toothache and I couldn''t do it myself.

 Chapter 170

    The elder princess was so angry that she even wanted to rush to Gu Qianxue''s mouth.


    As a matter of fact, the eldest princess really rushed over, her thick arms raised high.


    Gu Qianxue sees this, hastens to secretly concentrate the internal force on the cheek, in order to resist the pain.


    This is the reason why Gu Qianxue has no fear. She has internal power and is not hurt by being beaten! Otherwise, she would not dare to smoke.


    But in the end, the long princess''s palm did not fan down, just put down the arm. "Although we don''t have any children, we don''t need any foster daughters."


    In a word from Princess Chang, Gu Qianxue was extremely impressed -- it turned out to be so!


    The inexplicable hostility of the eldest princess makes Gu Qianxue feel confused. At first, she thinks that she has offended the elder princess. Then she thinks that the elder Princess despises her for her attachment to wealth. But in fact, the truth is that the princess is inferior because she has no children!


    People are like this, the more inferiority, the more sensitive they are.


    It''s like sending a dwarf high-heeled shoe. The original intention is good, but the dwarf who is sensitive to height will be furious.


    The best way for such a sensitive person is to avoid his wound.


    How could the eldest princess, who has always been self abased for having no children, take the initiative to recognize her as her adopted daughter? I''m afraid everything is the good intentions of imperial concubine Qin.


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly. Qin Fei, Qin Fei, is really kind-hearted. Her adoptive mother did not help her find one, but found an enemy.


    "Princess highness, actually... I don''t want to be a foster mother, or I''ll just forget about it, OK? " Gu Qianxue laughs awkwardly, and estimates in her heart that the eldest princess must be furious again. Maybe she should be slapped.


    But unexpectedly, the long Princess just glared at her, but did not start. "No matter what the reason is, since Wanqing has proposed it, we will promise her that you, the adoptive daughter, will be taken away. In the future, you can ask for what you want, what you want to do, and what you want to ask for in this palace. But remember, don''t wander around in front of this palace if you have nothing to do. If you have a bad temper, you will not be able to leave without any damage. "


    Gu Ku Xue could not help laughing and nodding. "You can rest assured of your highness," he said. "No matter what happens, I will not appear in front of you."


    "Somebody, bring it up." The princess turned her head to the outside.


    "yes, your highness." With the respectful voice of outsiders, a group of maids holding a tray into.


    More than ten palace maids entered, and immediately filled this spacious study, and each maid had a sandalwood tray on which all kinds of treasures were placed. There are pearls and jadeite, head ornaments, crystal cups, white jade Ruyi and so on, and gorgeous silk.


    Although the people around Gu Qianxue are wearing silk clothes, in fact, the common people, not to mention wearing silk clothes, are seeing, and are rarely seen. That foot of silk and satin is enough for ordinary people to eat for several months, which is not cheap.


    In particular, the silk fabrics held by the maids are tributes, which are hard to buy among the people.


    "Take whatever you like." The eldest princess said scornfully.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to refuse, not to say how much money Zhao has, it''s her. If she wants to make money and rely on modern knowledge, it''s not a problem at all. However, if she really refuses this rude princess, she will offend this person.


    It''s not a good thing to hold your thighs.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, and finally chose to swallow her anger. After all, the princess was right. What she recognized was the face of Princess Qin. As for the future, she tried not to appear in front of the princess?


    But Gu Qianxue knew that the gift had to be chosen. If not, she would not give the princess face. After she went out, she couldn''t explain to Princess Qin.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue sighed again. He glanced at the tray in the hands of the maids and finally chose a silver hairpin.


    Although the hairpin is silver, the price of the green jadeite decorated on it is not cheap. The green must be set off with snow-white silver. If it is gold, it will be more vulgar.


    "This is it, minnu. Thank you for your reward." Gu Qianxue reached out and gently picked up the hairpin.


    The long princess looked at Gu Qianxue''s eyes, a little less disdain, "calculate how deep you know." But then, but again to the maiden, "pack these."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. She just asks for a hairpin, but the eldest princess packs all the treasures. What does it mean?


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s surprise, the eldest princess snorted coldly, "these are all rewards for you. Although this palace does not want to recognize the adoptive daughter, since she has agreed to Wanqing, she will certainly recognize it. What''s the proper way to give only one hairpin to your adopted daughter? Outsiders think this palace is mean. "


    Gu Qianxue continued to smile bitterly. According to the way she used to treat Li Wang, she decided to return as little as possible to the eldest princess. When the eldest princess said it, she would listen to it. When the eldest princess had done it, she would not turn back and appear in front of her head office?


    With these words, the princess takes Gu Qianxue to the back garden and joins up with Princess Qin.


    Yulian and Yucui are also following Qin Fei, accompanied by flowers.Seeing the princess back, Qin Fei welcomed her with a smile, "biff, what did you two say in a whisper, and said it for such a long time?"


    The eldest princess took imperial concubine Qin''s hand warmly. "I see that the child is dressed up in a shabby way, so she chooses some things. Her mother is really so poor that she can''t even afford a jewelry? A good official lady is dressed like a folk woman. " It''s mean.


    Qin Fei''s face was stiff. She looked at her back carefully. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue didn''t follow her. She quickly lowered her voice, "biff, do you forget that Qianxue''s mother is Marshal Zhao''s only daughter."


    The eldest princess suddenly realized that marshal Zhao''s only daughter was mentally retarded. She used to make a lot of jokes when she went to a banquet in the palace. Because of this, every time she went to a banquet, other officials would bring their wives to the banquet, but only Gu Shangshu had an aunt, Pei Yurui, the second daughter of prime minister Pei and the sister of the queen.


    If you change someone, the emperor will be angry, after all, this aunt is not on the table. However, Gu Shangshu''s family was in a special situation, so the Emperor gave him a free hand.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, aunt Pei''s background is not mentioned.


    "Poor boy, too." Long princess''s voice finally softened down, looking at Gu Qianxue''s eyes more than a trace of love, sighed.


    On the other side.


    Yulian and Yucui surround Gu Qianxue. Both of them find that the eldest princess doesn''t like her young lady any more. Although they are very confused about the reason, they are more worried. "Are you all right, miss? Will the eldest princess do you any harm? "


    "Hush! Keep it down Gu Qianxue quickly let two people silence, and then carefully looked at the direction of the long princess, sighed, "today, I am really unlucky ah!"

 Chapter 171

    The eldest princess sent the packed gifts to Gu''s house, and sent Gu Qianxue and others back.


    It''s better to rush than to send.


    But Gu Qianxue''s heart is not sad at all, immediately happy, quick, quick run.


    When Princess mansion motorcade is about to arrive Gu Fu, Gu Qianxue of Xiaomei opens his eyes, lifts up the curtain and looks out.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. I''m so angry.


    "Stop!" A shout.


    The leader of the team gave the order in a hurry, and the horse team stopped slowly.


    "Miss, what happened?" Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people do not understand, also hastily opens the window curtain to look out.


    "You go back to the house first, and I''ll go out and find someone to settle accounts." With that, Gu Qianxue put the cloak on his body, tied the belt, lifted the curtain of the carriage and jumped off the carriage.


    Yulian and Yucui are about to catch up, but Gu Qianxue runs back and shouts, "you go home and help me take care of the reward items. After all, there are also rich wolves, tigers and leopards in the family. If you throw these good things away, you can''t let someone look for them."


    Without Gu Qianxue''s explanation, Yulian and Yucui naturally know who they are talking about -- the second Miss Gu qianrou.


    The wife is now pregnant and can''t help with it. Of course, even if she is not pregnant, she won''t help. However, Gu qianrou, the second young lady, often goes to shun things. Without them, miss''s things would have to be smoothed.


    In the end, Yulian and Yucui can only let Gu Qianxue go, until Gu Qianxue''s figure disappears in a corner. They look at each other and sigh to let the team move on.


    At the corner of the house, Gu Qianxue ran quickly past and gave a heavy blow to the generous back of a young man walking slowly.


    "Zhou Rongqiu, how dare you go back to Beijing?"


    Yes, this young man is no other than Zhou Rongqiu, who has just returned from collecting herbs.


    The blow was not light, but it was like tickling on Zhou Rongqiu''s muscular back.


    Zhou Rongqiu looked back and was surprised to see Gu Qianxue. "Qianxue, you can be regarded as having found you. I went to your house just now. I didn''t find you. I went to King Li''s house to find you, but I heard that you and empress Qin went out of the door."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "go to Li Wangfu to find me? How to find it? "


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "you don''t care how I find it. There must be a way. It''s you. You have cured Princess Qin''s illness?" With that, Zhou Rongqiu''s face became less relaxed and became serious at once.


    It''s OK not to mention this. When he mentions this, Gu Qianxue is angry again. He clenches his fist and punches Zhou Rongqiu''s strong chest muscle again. "Do you want to say that? You''re not interesting enough. I was in Lingxiao Pavilion before. I just hope you can help me to cure Princess Qin. You''re OK and run away the next day! "


    Zhou Rongqiu immediately shook his head, "Qianxue, you must listen to my explanation! Well, after you came to my house that day, I found a spring to soak it in the evening, but I suddenly thought of a prescription. It was an old prescription in the legend, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. I rushed to find books, but said that I needed a herbal medicine. I want to find you, but the capital is heavily guarded, so I want to use lightness skill to climb it, but there is no loophole in the whole capital... "


    "Stop, can you tell me the point?" Gu Qianxue is speechless to the garrulous Zhou Rongqiu.


    "OK, then I want to find the medicine quickly. That night, I rushed to the north, but I didn''t want to run into trouble." Even though it had been a long time ago, Zhou Rongqiu still felt extremely difficult when he thought about it. "I was abducted and put under house arrest to heal a mysterious Wulin person."


    "The person on, immediately wave thick snow?"


    "Yes." Zhou Rongqiu nodded, "that person is a kind of poison, and his condition is extremely dangerous. I didn''t remove the poison until three days ago. Yesterday, I rushed back to the capital. When I got to the capital this morning, I came to find you."


    Gu Qianxue''s mind is not in Zhou Rongqiu''s body, and began to think of the legendary "Wulin".


    What is the real Wulin like? Is it the same as the Wulin described by Gu Long Jin Yong? How she hoped that she would be like Zhou Rongqiu one day, learn martial arts and travel in the Wulin.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you thinking?" Zhou Rongqiu put out his hand in front of Gu Qianxue, interrupting her fantasy.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed Zhou Rongqiu''s arm and said, "are you tired of driving? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to tea. " No matter what, drag Zhou Rongqiu to one side of the teahouse.


    At this time, it was the afternoon. Many people sat in the teahouse hall. Some storytellers talked about the topics that the tea guests were interested in. People listened with great interest, but they did not pay attention to the people who entered.


    Gu Qianxue asked the bartender to find a clean private room and served two pots of good tea and some delicious tea.


    Gu Qianxue is not interested in the story of storyteller, because he knows that there is water in it, but the story in Zhou Rongqiu''s mouth is real.Gu Qianxue poured tea for Zhou Rongqiu himself, "tell me quickly, who have you taken away, and who are you treating?"


    Zhou Rongqiu is eager to speak, a pair of thick eyebrows are locked, which makes the deep eye socket appear deep and mysterious.


    For a moment, Zhou Rongqiu sighed, "this man is extremely dangerous. You''d better not listen."


    Gu Qianxue refused, "how dangerous? No matter how dangerous it is, there is the fierce and unreasonable king who kills people without blinking an eye? "


    Zhou Rongqiu took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and said, "there are many enmities in the river and lake. Since there are hatred, they will kill. However, some people choose to use another method because they are obviously unable to defeat their opponents. Therefore, there is a kind of invisible sect in the river and lake, which is the killer organization. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "so you were abducted by the killer organization?"


    Zhou Rongqiu was surprised, "are you not afraid?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "why be afraid?"


    Zhou Rongqiu was completely speechless. "Are you an official woman or not You are not even a woman. Otherwise, why do you look calm when you hear such things as murderers and killers. Shouldn''t you scream all over your face? "


    Gu Qianxue also found that he was too calm, which should not be the response of the ancient women who did not step out of two doors. He could only smile awkwardly. "As you know, my grandfather is a general in Zhenyuan, so I have been in touch with this kind of fighting and killing for a long time."


    This explanation is persuasive. "Let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s talk about Princess Qin''s illness. How did you cure her?" Asked Zhou Rongqiu.


    Gu Qianxue is more interested in the topic of the river and lake, ignoring Zhou Rongqiu''s problem directly. "So you''re under house arrest by the killers? What''s the name of the killer group


    Zhou Rongqiu''s voice stopped, thinking about whether to say it, but when he saw Gu Qianxue''s bright eyes full of expectation, he still couldn''t resist, "the world''s number one killer organization, blood moon building."

 Chapter 172

    172, the gap of the times


    "blood moon building?"


    Gu Qianxue murmured to himself, and then his excited nerves were ignited again. "Tell me about the blood moon building and how high are these people''s martial arts? Is it true that you can fly over the eaves and walk on the walls and kill people in an invisible way? "


    Zhou Rongqiu''s handsome face was full of an expression of seeing a ghost. "Gu Qianxue, you''re a big girl who doesn''t study needlework well. What do you do when you listen to these things in the world?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face fell, "is personal interest not good? I really don''t understand, why a lady in a big family must study needlework? The family is not poor and can''t afford to buy clothes. If you want to wear anything, you can go to the clothing store to buy it. If you want any style, you can go to xiuniang. "


    Zhou Rongqiu was choked by Gu Qianxue and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any reason to refute it. "But Other people''s girls, are not all practicing needlework? In the future, I will surely win a lot of love by sewing clothes for my husband. "


    Gu Qianxue hums coldly, "love? Oh, if you love each other, you will love without sending clothes; if you don''t love, you will incarnate as xiuniang, and you will not love. "


    Zhou Rongqiu was once again convinced by Gu Qianxue and kept his mouth open for a long time. He did not know how to refute it.


    He would like to tell Gu Qianxue what other girls are doing, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t know what others are doing, but he knows that a lady will never follow others to ask about fighting and killing in the river and lake.


    "Tell me!" Gu Qianxue beat the table hard, but because he was too anxious and excited, he could not help using his internal force. The solid table had a small crack.


    Zhou Rongqiu looked at the crack on the table in front of him Do you know martial arts


    Gu Qianxue suddenly found that he was exposed. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know martial arts, only internal power. This internal power is also given to me by my foreign teacher. My grandfather said that if you learn some internal power, you will be able to strengthen your body. "


    Zhou Rongqiu''s face was full of vigilance, "but you didn''t say you would be internal force before."


    "You didn''t ask." Gu Qianxue is eloquent.


    It is not Gu Qianxue''s intention to hide, but she dare not tell the story of Li Wang''s martial arts.


    This internal power can''t be hidden at all, otherwise Gu Qianxue can''t explain to him how to cure Qin Fei.


    Fortunately, Zhou Rongqiu is a typical person with developed limbs and a smooth mind. He seldom thinks deeply about problems, but he doesn''t find Gu Qianxue''s logical loopholes. "It''s so."


    "Yes, yes, tell me about the blood moon building." Gu Qianxue is still in high spirits.


    Although Zhou Rongqiu is a simple minded man, he is also a man with basic principles. He believes that nothing can be changed. "Xueyuelou is the largest killer organization in the world. Although the killers in it dare not say they are masters, they have a set of assassins. All I can say is that. If you ask further, I will go."


    Gu Qianxue saw that Zhou Rongqiu''s face was sinking down, and then he stopped asking. "This sweet scented osmanthus cake looks good. Try it." With that, he picked up the osmanthus cake and sent it to the entrance.


    Whether it is a martial arts novel or a real killer, his ability may not be the strongest, but it does not mean that he can not complete the task. Assassin, always the winner in the shadow.


    Zhou Rongqiu saw Gu Qianxue no longer asked. His gloomy face relaxed and sighed deeply, "you will understand one day that I am for you." When I speak, I look very bad.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart secretly surprised, this time we met, we can say that Zhou Rongqiu is completely different from before.


    And why is it different? I''m afraid I experienced something terrible, because Zhou Rongqiu has obvious fear on his face.


    "Tell me about the illness of empress Qin." Zhou Rongqiu drank a mouthful of warm tea.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue told Zhou Rongqiu everything, including getting ancient books from Gu Shangshu, discovering poison, myasthenia, and finally, he had a sudden idea of using internal force to make silver needles to stimulate muscles.


    Zhou Rongqiu suddenly realized, "so it is!" Looking at Gu Qianxue''s eyes are full of reverence.


    "Qianxue, I suddenly have a premonition that your future medical achievements will be far greater than mine." Zhou Rongqiu''s face is a little lost, but also some frustrated.


    "Who said that your Zhou family''s medical knowledge is beyond what others say Gu Qianxue quickly comforts.


    Zhou Rongqiu raised his head, smile helpless, but deep eyes are like the warm autumn sun, warm people surrounded. "The real winner doesn''t always win, but he can constantly overcome himself. But I think, before this, we should face up to ourselves and not deceive ourselves. My interest has not been in medical skills. One day, I will go wandering in the world, so you don''t have to comfort me


    Listen to Zhou Rongqiu say so, Gu Qianxue''s heart just calculate to put down. "If you have a short life of a hundred years, you''d better live happily than force yourself to do things you don''t want to do and achieve unexpected achievements, right?"


    Zhou Rongqiu laughed bitterly, "even if I don''t yearn for the world, I know the gap between you and me. I really Not as good as you. "


    This time, Gu Qianxue did not comfort him, because she knew that Zhou Rongqiu was right. The gap between the two is not so much the gap between two people''s medical skills, but also the gap between the two times.Zhou Rongqiu was magnanimous, and soon he focused on the other hand. "Qian Xue, you have also given me great inspiration. If internal power can replace silver needle, many diseases that were difficult to solve in the past can be easily solved. It''s a pity that when I went to look for the prescription, it was just a fabrication. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, which is a problem often encountered in ancient medical inheritance information authenticity.


    Not to mention that many people exaggerate the function of a certain herb for various purposes. They only say that compulsory education has not been popularized, that the people are seldom given formal education, and that many life experiences are passed on by mouth. After a long time, there must be some distortion. Therefore, there are many legends, and the information may not be accurate.


    But these are not important. What is important is that Zhou Rongqiu is lucky to be able to come back alive after being abducted by the killer organization.


    Gu Qianxue and Zhou Rongqiu are like-minded brothers and friends who can confide in each other. Although they have not known each other for a long time, they hate to see each other too late. This conversation in the teahouse ended late at night.


    When Gu Qianxue came back to Gu''s house, she saw a servant girl guarding the door. This servant girl Gu Qianxue had seen before. She was Xiangxue, the servant girl of manfuyuan.


    Xiangxue saw Gu Qianxue and rushed to the front, "maid, please greet the eldest lady. The old lady has been waiting for her for a long time in Manfu courtyard."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "wait for me? What happened in the mansion today? " While saying, he followed Xiangxue to Manfu courtyard.


    Xiangxue respectfully said, "if you go back to the eldest lady, the Queen''s order comes from the palace today. The empress will hold a banquet in the palace to entertain all the officials and their wives."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, knowing that Zheng was still waiting for her in the yard so late, afraid it was because of this.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that his real fate with his adoptive mother, Princess Yong''an, also started from the Queen''s dinner party. This is the Afterword.

 Chapter 173

    173, and then gathered in Manfu hospital


    Manfu hospital.


    It is also a well lighted and overcrowded courtyard.


    However, once upon a time, this group of people were waiting to see Gu Qianxue''s jokes, and this time, they were all waiting to flatter Gu Qianxue.


    Since Gu Qianxue cured Qin Fei and was named Princess Qianxue by the emperor, the aunts in the backyard of Gu''s house went crazy and rushed to Gu Qianxue, trying to hold her thighs.


    From time to time, there is an aunt to send tonic soup, known as the eldest lady tired, tonifying the body for the eldest lady.


    From time to time, there is an aunt to send her hand-made clothes, said that it is cold, add a dress for the eldest lady.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qianxue is a busy person. He often goes out and seldom stays in the mansion. These aunts and girls want to flatter, but they can''t see anyone.


    Gu Qianxue has just entered the Manfu hospital, and the people who are guarding it rush forward to ask for their respects. Then the maid who was waiting for Zheng''s side was smiling and reciting, and warmly welcomed Gu Qianxue in.


    "Qian Xue, please give my grandmother my regards," Gu Qianxue''s expression is calm, still is not humble and arrogant attitude, every kind of worship, blessing body. "Qian Xue came back late today. She kept her grandmother and aunts waiting, but she didn''t know what was going on."


    Although these aunts are the villains, their former ancestors were not oil saving lamps. In addition, marshal Zhao was behind them. The aunts didn''t bully him. At most, they scolded and satirized them behind their backs. Now, although Gu Qianxue is in power, there is no need to embarrass aunts. She is polite to them.


    Gu Qianxue''s words just fell to the ground. Aunt Zhou in the corner even said, "soon, the eldest lady is doing great things. We have nothing to do in the backyard on weekdays. We will wait a little longer."


    The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed.


    Aunt Zhou can''t see the heat. Manfuyuan is an old lady Zheng''s territory. Even if Zheng doesn''t speak up, and so many of her heirs are there, she can''t talk to her aunt who has just been in the mansion for a few days.


    And aunt Zhou was so anxious to show that she was really worried.


    Aunt Zhou also had an Aunt Wang who was brought into the mansion for the sake of Gu Shang''s scholar''s son. Aunt Liu was beautiful and charming, and had many patterns on her bed. She was deeply loved by Gu Shangshu. In addition, she secretly went to Gu Qianxue. There was Gu Qianxue''s advice behind her, which made Gu Shangshu a bad girl.


    Aunt Wang is the daughter of a sour scholar. She is interested in poetry and painting. She doesn''t care about men and women. She is a little dignified and respected by Gu Shangshu.


    Only this aunt Zhou, who was born in the market, could not enter the eyes of Shangshu. But her five sisters, four of whom were born after marriage, were sons, so the sisters of the Zhou family became famous. After listening to the old lady, Zheng quickly brought the last daughter of the Zhou family into the government, hoping to give birth to a son for Gu Shangshu.


    Unfortunately, aunt Zhou''s appearance can only be regarded as delicate and graceful. She can''t read a basket of big words. In addition, she hasn''t heard from her stomach for a period of time after she entered the government, and she was abandoned by Gu Shangshu for a long time.


    Now, aunt Zhou is in a hurry because she is the bottom of the whole Gu''s backyard.


    Because of the words of aunt Zhou''s usurpation, the eyes of aunt Zhou were full of ridicule and ridicule. Even the Zheng family gave aunt Zhou a cold look. She looked at her face red and white. She knew that she had said something wrong, and she did not dare to speak.


    all of us, what are the characters of the great lady? But they are the apex of the imperial concubine. The emperor, who has been kissed by the emperor, is now the princess of the long princess who has been accepted as an upright daughter. Her price is directly to the royalty, so you can use this little aunt to greet you?


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t say that. I''m just busy on weekdays. It''s no big deal." Gu Qianxue helped her out with a smile.


    Aunt Zhou''s face gradually returned to normal. She took a look at Gu Qianxue gratefully, and was helpless.


    In fact, aunt Zhou is only 17 years old. She is three years older than Gu Qianxue and ten years younger than Gu Qianxue in modern times. Although it is in the early ancient times, but not everyone can do a calculation, have a city, such as aunt Zhou.


    Gu Xuehui gave her a smile of comfort.


    Zheng glared at Aunt Zhou, and then looked at Gu Qianxue, his face changed, full of kindness. "Today, the princess''s house has sent some gifts, but I heard that Princess Yong''an wants to accept you as the adopted daughter?"


    The hot eyes of the aunts looked at Gu Qianxue and praised his luck. In my heart, I can''t help but wonder what kind of bad luck has happened to the eldest lady, and why these great good luck come to her frequently. It''s really enviable and envious.


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "back to grandma, your royal highness does mean that, but... Qian Xue doesn''t know exactly how, but she went to princess''s house with Princess Qin today, and the princess gave a lot of rewards. "


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to publicize this incident. If she can, she even wants to drag it out in silence. The adoptive mother of the eldest princess can''t bear it.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s affirmation, Zheng''s smile on her old face is even stronger, and even can be described as flattering, "the eldest princess has no children. If your highness really likes you, you should be filial to your highness like a filial mother. Remember?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Outsiders think that the eldest princess yearns for children because she has no children. In fact, the eldest princess hates the so-called adoptive daughter because she has no children. "Yes."


    Zheng how did not expect that the vulgar Di granddaughter has now become the fragrant steamed bread that people scramble for, can only praise the magic of fate. "Another thing, the Queen''s order came from the palace today, and a dinner party will be held in the Palace tomorrow night to invite all officials and their wives to the banquet. But the empress said that tomorrow is not a big feast, or you can choose not to. But now, if your mother is pregnant, she may not be able to participate. So my grandmother comes to ask you what you mean, whether you will go or not. "


    The aunts wait until midnight, unexpectedly just ask Gu Qianxue''s meaning. It can be seen that Gu Qianxue is already a pivotal figure in Gu''s residence.


    Gu qianrou in the corner of the crowd is so angry that her silver teeth are secretly biting, and her handkerchief is almost torn. ¡°¡­¡­ This bitch Low voice.


    Aunt Pei on one side pinched Gu qianrou''s hand and shook her head. Gu qianrou finally put up with it and lowered her head to prevent people from seeing the malice and jealousy on her face.


    Gu Qianxue smiles gently, "back to my grandmother, Qianxue is just a junior. How can you make any decision? Qianxue listens to her grandmother."


    Zheng nodded with satisfaction. In fact, today is also a trial.


    The Zheng family is on guard against Gu Qianxue. Although Gu Qianxue said it well and all for the sake of his family, Gu Shangshu''s practice was not proper in the case of King Li. Who knows if Gu Qianxue is a vengeful person and has to guard against it. "In that case, you should prepare yourself for the dinner tomorrow."


    "Yes." Gu QianXue Road, she has no opinion on whether to go to the banquet.


    "Another thing, the empress means that since it is a small banquet specially prepared for women''s wives, there is no limit on the number of people. Zhao is pregnant and can''t make a decision. It''s up to you to decide how many people our family will go to."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that she had been making a scene for a long time. People were waiting for her to go to the palace for dinner in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 174

    After Zheng''s words, their aunts stare at Gu Qianxue eagerly. After all, this opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    In the Nanyue Kingdom, my aunt can''t get on the stage. If an official holds a party or banquet, if my aunt can follow her, it will be regarded as a great honor, not to mention the imperial palace.


    It can be said that there is no concubine room for the banquet in the palace.


    Of course, aunt Pei of Gu shangshufu is an exception.


    Gu Qianxue''s first look is aunt Pei.


    Although aunt Pei is in the low ebb of her life, she has to say that she is very calm. Not like Aunt Liu and aunt Zhou jumping up and down, aunt Pei has been acting low-key, so people can not find her weakness.


    The more so, the more terrible!


    If you can choose, Gu Qianxue really hopes that Aunt Pei can rush to her yard and slap her two mouths, so that she can feel at ease. But in fact, every time aunt Pei sees Gu Qianxue, her face is full of "gentle and loving" smile, and then she does not say a word and evades without trace.


    Peace before the storm!


    Gu Qianxue is most afraid of this. She has a premonition that Aunt Pei will not attack. If she does, she will not be able to solve the problem in a few words.


    Is aunt Pei really plotting something?


    Is there anything else in the hands of aunt Pei?


    Gu Qianxue can''t understand, but one thing is certain that Aunt Pei will never live in Gu''s house like this.


    "Grandmother, the snow is still small, and I don''t know the rules of the palace. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate for this aunt to enter the palace." She looked at Aunt Pei in her eyes.


    How could they have never imagined that the eldest lady, who had experienced the storm of Li Wang, had always been kind to others, but at this critical moment, she had cut off their future and secretly hated her hypocrisy.


    The Zheng family, like his aunts, thinks that Gu Qianxue is hating aunt Pei. "Since the empress''s edict specifically states that there are no restrictions on people, I think it should be a great deal of Royal grace. Let aunt go to the banquet. Besides, the empress has invited Pei alone. " Say, with emerald ring finger, point to Pei aunt at will.


    It seems that Aunt Pei must go.


    As a modern man who advocates human rights, Gu Qianxue can''t accept his future husband''s concubines, but he still can''t despise concubines. In the final analysis, they are all the products of the times when men are superior to women.


    If you can choose freely, who is willing to be a concubine instead of a real wife?


    Just like this, is to test aunt Pei. If there is even a trace of anger or complacency in aunt Pei''s eyes, Gu Qianxue will be relieved. However, aunt Pei''s eyes are very calm. There is something called "understanding" in Gu Qianxue''s eyes.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart fell hard again. She was almost sure that Aunt Pei must have some big plot. If she didn''t attack, she would be killed by Gu Qianxue.


    "I see. It''s Qianxue''s narrow-minded, but my mother''s heart is not what we can measure," Gu Qianxue''s voice suddenly changed. "In this case, there is no limit to the number of women, so we''ll all go." Then he secretly observed aunt Pei again.


    Aunt Pei was stunned at first, her eyes were a little complicated, but the next moment, she was calm and indifferent again.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that she is more "the Virgin Mary". Her life focus is not on what kind of backyard competition, what kind of good match, she does not believe that Aunt Pei is more "virgin" than her.


    Ah, since aunt Pei wants to pretend, she wants to dismantle aunt Pei''s platform.


    Don''t mention Zheng''s family, it''s all aunts who are scared.


    Because even if the Queen''s wife does not limit the number of people, she can''t put her family in any family. Even if she goes into the palace, she will choose some aunts who can handle it.


    "This Too many people? " Zheng is in a dilemma.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "so it''s impossible for Qianxue to do such a big thing. Why should grandma wait for me to come back?"


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, since Zheng asked Gu Qianxue to make up his mind, he would listen to her, otherwise, he would not be so hypocritical next time.


    Zheng hesitated to listen to tone can also hear, Gu Qianxue angry want to let all aunts into the palace, but if they really go, will it become a joke?


    If allowed, Pei will certainly not be able to come down; but if not, I am afraid it will offend Gu Qianxue.


    Even Zheng didn''t realize that in just a few months, the old lady, who was almost transparent, had become the number one figure who could influence people''s decision-making.


    Aunts naturally want to enter the palace, which is the palace! The legendary palace! Let alone ordinary women, they are official women. How many people have really entered the palace?


    The eyes of aunts looking at Gu Qianxue are full of pleading, especially those aunts who have daughters. If they are allowed to cut off a piece of meat to exchange for tickets for the palace dinner party, they are afraid that they will not give up.


    After all, this banquet may determine her daughter''s future marriage.


    Zheng hesitated, but Gu Qianxue said softly, "grandmother, you can say that although you are aunts, you are the people who care for our family since you have entered the door of our family. Is it unfair that some people can go to the palace for dinner, while others can''t With that, she looked at Aunt Pei with provocative eyes.Aunt Pei''s face was still a faint smile. Her forehead was covered by bangs, but her blue veins burst out. Her hands under her sleeve were pinched tightly, and her long fingernails sank into her palms.


    Gu qianrou is so angry that she just wants to scold, but she is held by Aunt Pei. At last, she can only hold her head down and shiver to cry.


    Although Gu qianrou is a commoner daughter, she has always been more beautiful than her legitimate daughter. How ever has she been so disgraced?


    Gu Qianxue continued, "a home is for peace, but peace is based on fairness. If fairness is not achieved, how can it be peaceful?"


    Having said that, everyone knows that there is no such thing as fairness in this world.


    Nevertheless, in order to be able to enter the palace for dinner, Auntie nodded desperately.


    Finally, Zheng measured the use of Gu Qianxue and Pei''s family to Gu''s family, and finally decided to stand on the side of Gu Qianxue. "Do you have any objection to Qian Xue''s proposal?"


    Naturally, no one is against it.


    So, Zheng said with a smile, "just listen to Qianxue, and you should thank Qianxue. For the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we all have to open our eyes and be lively."


    Regardless of their status, Auntie came to thank them one after another, especially aunt Zhou, who was more grateful to Gu Qianxue.


    Aunt Liu was a little aggrieved, because she thought she was the eldest lady, and she obeyed her orders, while others didn''t do anything. Why should everyone have such a good chance?


    But when Aunt Liu found that the eldest lady winked at her and nodded in secret, her heart blossomed. That kind of feeling is like a concubine whose name has been turned over by the emperor. He is even more happy than waiting on the master all night.

 Chapter 175

    After all, it is different.


    after all, manfuyuan is over, and several people are happy and some are worried.


    Why didn''t Gu Shangshu appear so late? Because Gu Shangshu went to accompany Zhao.


    Although Zhao''s mind is not complete, but the stomach can be pregnant with Gu Shangshu''s first son, can not be happy? Even if Gu Shangshu didn''t like Zhao, he liked Zhao''s stomach very much.


    When Gu Qianxue passes the peony yard with her servant girl, she can''t help but take a deep look at the darkened window.


    She felt sad for Zhao and the women in the backyard. When a woman had to use her stomach to keep a man and a marriage, what other words could be used to describe it?


    Thinking of Zhao, she suddenly felt that Zhao, who was mentally deficient, might be lucky. After all, she could not feel these injustices.


    There was a woman''s laughter in her ears. It was the aunts who were returning to the yard and saw the master happy. The maids hastened to say happy words and advise the master on what clothes to wear and what to wear when he went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "What are you thinking, miss?" Because Gu Qianxue stood at the gate of peony yard for a long time, Yulian couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Yulian Yucui, if you get married as a right wife, but your husband wants to marry a concubine, what will you do?"


    Two people thought for a while, jade Cui way, "I am sure to discipline those aunts, will not be robbed by them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue asked Yulian again, "Yulian, how about you?"


    Yulian is calmer than Yucui, but she is only a teenage girl. "Miss Hui, I will take good care of it. I will never allow those foxes who like to play tricks into the yard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue some speechless, "you so hope the future husband to marry a concubine? Don''t you want to stop this happening? "


    The two little girls looked at Gu Qianxue as if they had seen a ghost. "Miss, are you ok?" "Miss, are you not feeling well?"


    The jade lotus way, "the man has three wives and four concubines, the emperor and the master are all like this, let alone other men? Even the farmer, who had a good harvest and saved several Liang silver, wanted to buy a concubine


    Yucui nodded again and again, expressing her approval.


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, "I''m different from you after all." She means that she used to be a modern person and lived in a world of monogamy and human rights. It is not easy for her to change.


    "If I say that I only marry the one I love the most, that person can only marry me in this life. I am not allowed to marry any concubines. Do you think I am daydreaming?" Gu Qianxue asked his two servant girls behind him.


    Yulian and Yucui smile awkwardly, "how How could it be? " "How could miss What about daydreaming? "


    Although the mouth said so, but Gu Qianxue can see that the two are white lies.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue sighed, "go, go back to sleep."


    Yulian and Yucui looked at each other and did not understand why the young lady today was so moved. They could only follow their own young lady back to the listening snow yard.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that Gu Shangshu and Gu Qingze were lying on the bed, with his face on his side and looking at Zhao''s sleeping face with the help of the weak moonlight, but he couldn''t help murmuring that he had taken the wrong medicine today. Why did he think Zhao was so beautiful? She is obviously a fat woman with incomplete mind! But So beautiful? Didn''t you touch a woman for a long time? No, I just spent the night in Aunt Liu''s yard yesterday.


    In the moonlight, Zhao Ruolan is as beautiful as a fairy. She has white skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, her nose is more slender and tall than ordinary women, her eyes are deep, and her eyelashes are as thick as butterfly wings.


    Gu Qingze has experienced many women. Naturally, his aunts in the backyard have been favored by him. They are also fat and thin. However, it is the first time to see a woman with such a deep profile and thick eyelashes.


    Men are all visual animals. Besides, Gu Qingze is still in his thirties, which can be regarded as a vigorous age. While praising Zhao''s beauty, his body has changed and his breathing is heavy.


    Zhao happened to wake up, she slowly opened her eyes, deep white tender soft hands rubbed her eyes, a pair of eyes are clear and not stained with mortal dust. "Husband, what are you looking at?" The voice murmured.


    Gu Qingze more and more uncomfortable, wish to incarnate as a big gray wolf, a swallow in front of the small white rabbit.


    But Gu Qingze didn''t dare, because Zhao was still pregnant with his son. If his son had any problems, Gu Qingze would have to find a knife to kill himself.


    "It''s OK. Sleep." Gu Shangshu''s voice was suppressed.


    "Oh." If you change a woman, you will find the change of Gu Shangshu. But Zhao''s mind is not complete, only agreed, then fell asleep again.


    At this time, Zhao Ruolan did not have the amorous feelings of a young woman, nor a young girl''s green, delicate and shy, but she had a kind of innocent and innocent fairy like innocence. She was the woman who was the killer of all men.


    This night, Gu Shangshu was doomed to have a sleepless night.


    The next day, not to mention the aunt Gu''s busy all day, the officials and women in Beijing were busy.


    The reason is that she was invited to the Palace Banquet by the empress.Because of the sudden incident, some women didn''t make new clothes, so they had to go to the clothing store in the capital to buy them. Because there were so many people buying clothes, several women started fighting for a piece of clothes.


    on the contrary, Gu Qian Xue was very busy in the daytime, and she ran to the palace of Li Wang.


    Nanshan courtyard.


    "She''er sent someone to bring Zhushui tea, a specialty from Xilin city. Have a try." Qin Fei''s voice is gentle. She caresses her cheek like a soft little hand. She is very comfortable.


    As she made tea, she said, "Miss Gu, as soon as the tea was delivered to the palace in the morning, the maid wanted to make some fresh tea for her mother, but she said she would drink it together when you came. She really hurt you to the bone."


    "Talk a lot." Qin Fei laughs and scolds, and then patiently explains to Gu Qianxue, "in other places, the tea is harvested in spring, only Zhushui tea in Xilin city is harvested in late autumn and winter. It may not taste good, but it is unique."


    "Thank you very much, ma''am," Gu Qianxue took the tea cup with both hands, squeezed a grimace at mammy Shen, and spat out her little pink tongue. "Thank you, too."


    Mother Shen was amused by her, and her eyes were full of love.


    Under the attention of a large number of people, Gu Qianxue took a slow drink, frowned, and did not know how to comment, because she did not really study tea.


    "How?" Qin Fei asked with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue organized a pile of words to describe the tea. When he was about to export, he finally sighed, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have any research on tea. All the tea in my mouth is a taste, only a little better than boiled water." With that, his expression was full of depression.


    Gu Qianxue''s expression makes Qin Fei and Shen mammy laugh.


    Close to lunch time, as usual, a servant girl came forward to ask for advice on lunch matters, but Gu Qianxue had an idea. "Empress Qin, mother Shen, how about I cook for lunch this afternoon?"

 Chapter 176

    When Gu Qianxue asked to show her cooking skills, Qin Fei was naturally surprised.


    Gu Qianxue''s hospitality is due to her gratitude to Princess Qin. Although in the case of Princess Chang, Princess Qin is kind and does bad things, she can''t erase her kindness.


    In the kitchen of King Li''s mansion, the cooks all flashed aside because the kitchen was requisitioned by Gu Qianxue and Qin Fei.


    "Mother Shen, you really don''t need servants To fight? " The steward in charge of the kitchen stood at the door and looked inside carefully.


    Don''t blame the kitchen steward. It''s true that other people''s owners "cook in person" are just pretending. For example, when cooking soup for a male master, the servant girls are cooking, while the female head is watching; and the more diligent masters are all letting the servants to fry the processed materials in the pot after they have done something about it.


    But this Miss Gu is really self-made. Even if she peels a green onion or cuts a garlic, she does it herself.


    What surprised the people in the palace most was that Miss Gu was the one holding the spoon, and the empress Qin was the one who hit her.


    It can be said that all the servants, including mother Shen, had a heart in their throat. They were afraid that empress Qin would be hurt accidentally, even if it was splashed with an oil star, they would have to lose their heads.


    Mother Shen was also worried, "Niang, you are weak, or you will sit outside and let the old slave fight for Miss Gu."


    Imperial concubine Qin said with a smile, "the palace has recovered, and its muscles and bones are also good. If you calculate, this palace has not been to the kitchen for 20 years."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t notice Qin Fei''s people. Her attention was on the menu.


    In modern times, although they also cook their own dishes, they are fried with green pepper, shredded potatoes, eggs and tomatoes. Basically, everyone can fry them. What''s more, her cooking skills are not high.


    Well, if you don''t win in the craft, you have to do it in the menu.


    Imperial concubine Qin likes to eat sweets, especially snacks. It is said that when the emperor and Princess Qin were deeply in love, they almost collected snacks from all over the world for her to taste.


    What''s more, imperial concubine Qin likes to drink tea, which is one of the reasons why King Li sent people to send tea quickly.


    Sweetheart?


    Cream cake should be nice, right?


    Gu Qianxue wants to make cream cake, puff and so on, but he doesn''t have an oven. He doesn''t even have a minimum electric cooker. How to do it?


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue thought of a food - Matcha thousand layer cake!


    It can be said that Matcha thousand layer cake perfectly combines cake and tea. The most important thing is that you don''t need an oven, just a steamer can do it!


    With a clear goal, the rest can be easily solved.


    "Mother Shen, can you help me find some materials?" Gu Qianxue road.


    "Miss Gu, what materials do you want?" Mother Shen quickly asked, this is the palace of the king. What do you want? Why can''t we find the material?


    Qin Fei is also very excited. She is very curious about what kind of delicious food Gu Qianxue wants to make. Although she has not made it yet, she has a premonition that Gu Qianxue will be able to make something she has never seen before.


    Sometimes imperial concubine Qin even has an impulse to split Gu Qianxue''s cerebellar pouch melon to see what it contains, and why she can always think of ideas that outsiders can''t think of.


    "Green tea, tea, fresh milk, milk and goat''s milk can be used." Gu Qianxue said, "also, help me find a craftsman, with wire, and a new medicine roller."


    One side of the palace administrator hastily opened, did not use a while, all things are placed in front of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Qin Fei awkwardly and said, "Niang, Qianxue didn''t think about it carefully. These materials should be prepared in advance. You Will you be hungry now? Or eat another cushion first? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "this palace is not hungry. Don''t worry about it. Do it slowly. There is a saying that a good meal is not afraid of being late."


    The servant girls quickly brought the chair, let Qin Fei sit down, Gu Qianxue is facing the craftsman and others to open.


    First of all, she told her servant girl to find a clean iron pan to fry the dried tea leaves even more dry, and then grind them with a medicine grinder. After grinding, the broken tea leaves are filtered with a fine sieve, leaving only the tea powder as fine as powder.


    Secondly, let the craftsman bend the wire into a special shape, combine them together like a blooming flower, and fix the wire with a wooden stick.


    People secretly wonder what the use of this wire is. In fact, modern people have seen this thing, and almost everyone can use it. It is a manual egg beater.


    After everything is ready, Gu Qianxue pulls up his sleeve, washes his hands carefully, and starts to operate.


    First, Gu Qianxue puts the milk into a closed bottle and shakes it hard to separate the fresh butter from the milk. Then he opens the bottle, carefully filters out the butter and puts it in a bowl on the side.


    , then, open the eggs, remove the yolk, leave only the egg whites, carefully separate the egg white and yolk, put the egg whites in a clean and dry bowl, and then beat the fish eye vesicle with egg whisk, add sugar, continue beating, and soon the foam becomes fine and sugar until the egg whites are beaten to the hard foam, the butter is finished.There was no sound in the kitchen, except for the sound of the iron wire of the egg beater hitting the porcelain basin from time to time. Not only did Princess Qin and mother Shen, but also all the servants peeped into the kitchen, hoping to learn some moves.


    Gu Qianxue looked up and found many people peeping.


    Under the peep, people quickly lowered their heads, because Nanyue Kingdom has unique skills in all walks of life, and some of them are not spread abroad.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to be stiff. You can come to learn. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask directly. If the Matcha thousand layer cake really suits the lady''s taste, you should make it for the lady in the future. "


    Everyone is surprised by Gu Qianxue''s magnanimity, and he is more fond of the amiable Gu Qianxue.


    Qin Fei looks at Gu Qianxue''s eyes, soft and soft, with praise and appreciation in her eyes.


    Gu Qianxue continued his work, mixing flour, tea powder and sugar in a pot, and then beat in the eggs. At the same time, he began to stir with the egg beater just made. While stirring, he slowly poured in the milk.


    After mixing, add the fresh butter prepared before, and continue to stir with the egg beater until the paste is even. After sieving, the batter is more delicate.


    "Who will heat the pan, please?" Gu Qianxue Dao, she can''t make a fire with wood.


    Naturally, people did not dare to let empress Qin do it. The kitchen director pushed aside the crowd and ran in and squatted on the ground to make a fire. After a while, the flat cake pot was heated.


    Gu Qianxue spread the batter slowly on the cake pan in the eyes of all the people, and baked them into soft and thin pancakes. The milk fragrance and the egg flavor are overflowing, and there is also a kind of tea fragrance.


    They were so surprised that they would like to have a taste.

 Chapter 177

    177, Matcha layer cake 2


    naturally, the cake has not been finished.


    Gu Qianxue made a number of small cakes, picked up one and put it on the plate. Then he put the cream prepared before on it, covered it with the second one, and continued to spread the cream until the sixth one was covered. Then he put down the butter spreading tool and pressed the cake gently.


    "In this way, it''s done." Gu QianXue Road, and then picked up the knife on one side, carefully cut the round and thick cake, took out a triangular cake, put it on the delicate plate, and carried it for Princess Qin.


    "Niang, this cake is called Matcha thousand layer cake. Try it." For demonstration, Gu Qianxue carefully cut a small piece with a delicate spoon and put it next to the plate.


    The people were surprised.


    Qin Fei picked up a small spoon, slowly put the cake into her mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into a crescent moon, "yes, the milk fragrance overflows, the strong fragrance is delicious, the entrance melts immediately, the most wonderful is, still has the tea fragrance."


    It can be said that Qin Fei gave a very high evaluation.


    People are also very excited, not only because of learning a craft, but also because the master is happy.


    In ancient times, craftsmanship is a very precious thing, which can not be met. A craft or formula can be handed down from generation to generation as long as it is well kept secret. As a secret recipe, it can make a fortune.


    If Gu Qianxue hadn''t seen Gu Qianxue make the butter and cream, they would have wanted to break their heads.


    Mother Shen felt a little distressed about the recipe, but she said, "even if it''s not to eat, it''s a feast to watch. Green and white are mixed together. It''s not like eating, it''s like jade. Mother, do you think so


    Qin Fei also nodded. "Yes." While saying, he personally cut a piece with a spoon and put it into the mouth to chew slowly.


    It can be seen that Princess Qin likes this cake very much.


    Looking at the expectant and curious crowd, Gu Qianxue respectfully said to Princess Qin, "Niang, there are a lot of materials for this cake, but there are still several pieces to make. Can I make a cake of this material for you to taste?"


    The hearts of the people moved, because the master and servant are different, how can a slave be qualified to taste the master''s things?


    Qin Fei is also surprised by Gu Qianxue''s move, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Mother Shen sighed in her heart that Miss Gu was all right, but she was so approachable that she did not look like the master.


    Qin Fei slightly thought, then relieved, "it''s rare that you have a good heart, just do as you say." However, she secretly planned that if she really liked Gu Qianxue, she would teach her well. After all, this is a world where people are good at being cheated.


    Imperial concubine Qin was good at heart at that time, and finally came to a near death end. She did not want Gu Qianxue to follow her old way. But as a future daughter-in-law, she still likes a kind-hearted woman.


    After hearing this, the servants were shocked and moved. They liked Miss Gu, who was kind and submissive, and even hoped that Miss Gu could become the mistress of this mansion. Of course, they only dared to think about it secretly.


    "Miss Gu, you don''t have to make the cakes for our servants by yourself. It''s just fine if you serve them." The kitchen steward came forward.


    Gu Qianxue also nodded, "trouble uncle."


    "Where and where, I''m a slave." The kitchen steward quickly took over the materials and began to operate according to the method just learned.


    "Mother Shen, try it, too." Gu Qianxue cuts off a piece and hands it to mother Shen.


    "It''s for your mother. How can you enjoy it?" Mother Shen refused, but Princess Qin said. "Since a thousand Snow''s thoughts, don''t refuse."


    Mother Shen thanks Qin Fei and Gu Qianxue and takes a sip.


    Just a small mouthful, I feel suddenly enlightened, the soft taste of the cake blooms on the tongue, and it''s really wonderful.


    At this time, a servant girl came in a hurry and said something to the steward, and then the steward went forward to report to mother Shen.


    , Reverend Mother laughed, "the goddess is the royal highness of the long princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has a kind of desire to escape, in the heart bitterness unbearable, knew long ago princess can come, she would never come to Li Wang Fu today.


    In Gu Qianxue''s heart, the most unreasonable person in the world is lingshe of Li Wanggong. The second unreasonable person is the elder sister of King Li, Princess Yong''an.


    Imperial concubine Qin is very happy because of the arrival of her best friend. "This one has a good mouth. Qianxue has just made some delicious food, and she will arrive. Does she have a cat''s nose?" As he spoke, he stood up.


    Mother Shen quickly ordered people to carefully put the still untouched Matcha thousand layer cake in the food box, and went to the whole yard with imperial concubine Qin.


    Even the thousand layer cake just made by the kitchen steward was taken away with them. Everyone watched eagerly as the prepared food flew away with wings and swallowed in silence.


    Front office.


    Princess Qin claimed amnesia to the outside world, even to the emperor. She only told the eldest princess the truth. She didn''t have amnesia at all. She just didn''t want to go back to the palace.


    If the eldest princess''s life goes smoothly, she may not be considerate of Princess Qin, let alone help her keep her secret.However, the eldest princess was deeply hurt because she had no children. She was more self abased and closed. She not only sympathized with imperial concubine Qin for her sufferings, but also kept her secret. She had a close relationship with Princess Qin. There was a trend of holding a group to keep warm.


    So, the day before, Princess Qin just went to the princess''s house. Today, the eldest princess went to Prince Li''s house by herself.


    Before entering the hall, far away, we can see the tall and powerful body of the eldest princess. In addition, she is dressed in numerous and layered palace clothes. The whole person is like a mountain sitting on a chair, which makes people worry about the life of the chair.


    It was early winter and the weather was a little cold, but the princess was very hot because of her fat body. She shook her round fan impatiently. When she looked back, she saw the empress Qin and her party. She stood up to meet her with a smile.


    "Late..." Before the word "Qing" was written, the princess saw Gu Qianxue beside Princess Qin. Her face, which was full of smiles, suddenly turned cold.


    Gu Qianxue is also a tight back. I don''t know why, the princess stares at her vicious eyes. Why does it look like rival in love?


    Yes, it''s the enemy of love, full of hostility.


    Imperial concubine Qin also found that the princess was hostile to Gu Qianxue, but she had no choice. If she could choose, she really shouldn''t lead the line. Now it''s difficult to get off.


    "Gu Qianxue, why are you here again?" The eldest princess had a very bad attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue went to greet the eldest princess with the crowd, and then answered respectfully, "if you go back to the princess, the people''s daughter will accompany the empress Qin."


    "Well, you will accompany Wanqing?" The princess seized the handle and satirized Gu Qianxue, "what qualifications do you have to accompany a noble imperial concubine?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed again in his heart, "the daughter of the people abides by the instructions of the princess. Since she doesn''t need to accompany her, she will leave." Then she said to Princess Qin, "empress Qin, Qianxue will go back first, just to prepare for the banquet of Empress Dowager in the palace tonight."


    "The Queen''s feast?" After hearing this, Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and her eyes burst out with anger.

 Chapter 178

    However, Gu Qianxue was keenly aware of it.


    Imperial concubine Qin couldn''t let go of her hatred. She used to cover it up.


    Gu Qianxue can understand very well, not to mention that imperial concubine Qin can''t let go. If she was Qin Fei, she would try to fight with the poison man.


    It''s not the virgin, it''s a coward! To lose everything but to be able to do light, that is not to see through the world, that is a fool!


    Imperial concubine Qin was indeed easygoing and magnanimous in the past, but she was almost killed by people. She suffered from more than ten years'' crime like a living dead person. I think, the last kindness has been wiped out.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly has a premonition that imperial concubine Qin wants to revenge!


    If Princess Qin takes revenge, what should she do? Give her a hand or


    "Snow, what are you thinking?" Imperial concubine Qin asked Gu Qianxue gently. The voice was softer than usual. If you listen carefully, there is even a little shiver inside.


    What is Gu Qianxue thinking? She was thinking about a profound question: should she be alone or choose a team to stand on her own?


    If Feifei Qin really wants revenge, she can pretend to be ignorant. In this way, she will not be implicated if she is defeated, and she will not lose if she wins. This, it''s called self-protection.


    But she can also help Qin Fei revenge, so that if she wins, she will surely have nothing to do with her.


    "I was thinking Gu Qianxue murmured.


    Suddenly I remembered the poem engraved on the monument to the Jewish massacre in Boston, USA:


    when they arrested the Jews, I didn''t speak because I was not.


    When they arrested the Communists, I didn''t speak because I wasn''t.


    When they arrested the anti fascist allies, I didn''t speak because I wasn''t.


    When they arrested me, there was no one to speak for me


    "Niang, the empress has set up a banquet in the palace tonight. Do you want to go?" Gu Qianxue''s voice was clear and graceful with a smile, "that banquet must be very lively. If you want to go, Qianxue will accompany you to have a good time."


    Naturally, the empress would not send an invitation to Qin Fei. She would like to see her disappear forever in this world. If she wants to go to a banquet in the palace, she can''t come without invitation. She needs a reason.


    Gu Qianxue is to give the reason to Qin Fei.


    The eldest princess was furious and rose up. "Shut up, what identity are you? Are you the kind of grass-roots people who can point to painting in a country''s imperial concubine''s journey?"


    Qin Fei but covered her mouth with a smile, "biff, don''t frighten the child, after all, thousand snow is also a kind of filial piety."


    Since she didn''t refuse, it shows that the imperial concubine of Qin intended to enter the palace.


    The princess was stunned, "Wanqing, do you want to join the banquet? Didn''t you want to go back to the palace before


    Gu Qianxue pities Princess Chang''s IQ and EQ in her heart. No wonder a princess is forced to return to the princess''s mansion to guard her husband. With such impulsive and mindless temper, how can a man be controlled?


    The eldest princess should be grateful for her noble identity, otherwise, she is afraid to be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Gu Qianxue guesses that the imperial concubine of Qin doesn''t really want to enter the palace, but can''t enter the palace! In the past, imperial concubine Qin could be poisoned when she was favored. Now, more than ten years later, the power of imperial concubine Qin has already disappeared. Only when she returns to the palace can she become a tiger.


    If you want revenge, you must win back the emperor''s heart, and the best way is to live outside the palace, but from time to time appear in front of the emperor.


    As a saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, a prostitute is not as good as stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing.


    Princess Qin is going to be the one that the emperor can''t touch.


    Imperial concubine Qin is helpless to her unwitting sister. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue has solved the siege. "It''s really boring for her to stay in the palace all day. She should walk around. Besides, even if she attends a banquet in the palace, she goes back to join in the fun, and it''s not like going back to the palace."


    Imperial concubine Qin had approval in her eyes, but she did not speak with a smile.


    The eldest princess was completely angry, "presumptuous, who dares to challenge this palace with your courage? Come on, palm!" The words just fell, but also feel that let others hands is not really good, "this palace comes by itself!" Then he rolled up his broad sleeves and showed his thick arms.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. How could she be so unlucky? She first provoked the king Li, and now she offended the princess Chang. Is she incompatible with the eight characters surnamed Gong? No, his highness is so gentle


    Qin Fei chuckled and said, "biff, don''t make trouble. How can you be like a child at such a young age? If Qianxue really wants to go, how about we accompany her?"


    Although the eldest princess is very popular, the gentle Princess Qin seems to be her nemesis. After hearing Qin Fei''s words, the eldest princess is reluctant to say, "since Wanqing wants to go, let''s go to the palace. It''s really a long time since I haven''t returned to the palace." Finish saying, still fierce stare Gu Qianxue one eye.


    "Well, it''s just noon. It''s still early," Qin Fei comforted her best friend. "Biff came to taste Qianxue''s craft. Today, Qianxue cooks by herself and makes Matcha thousand layer cake."


    "What kind of cake is the egg? If you don''t have a thousand floors, I''ll see how the palace will deal with you. " The princess said to Gu Qianxue.Gu Qianxue really wants to find a corner to draw a circle. She must have dug the ancestral Tomb of the palace family in her last life.


    Qin Fei is also a wry smile, turn back to comfort Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, don''t be afraid, your adoptive mother likes to joke most."


    -- adoptive mother?


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears. Why hasn''t Princess Qin forgotten this? If she can, she really wants to be when it doesn''t happen.


    A group of people entered the main hall, and a servant girl made tea. Gu Qianxue cut the Matcha thousand layer cake with a knife, divided it and put it on the plate.


    Imperial concubine Qin likes to eat desserts, and the eldest princess likes it even more!


    Not to mention anything else, the fat on the long princess''s huge body is the result of eating sweets.


    With a serious and critical attitude, the princess cut the fast green cake entrance with a spoon. For a moment, the world seemed to be still.


    What a wonderful feeling it was? It melts in the mouth, soft, silky and smooth. It is full of milk and tea fragrance. It is a kind of satisfying sweetness from the mouth to the abdomen.


    The eldest princess did not speak and continued to eat. Soon, a small piece of cake had been laid.


    Although the eldest princess is rude, reckless and delicious, she will not eat all the cakes impolitely. She just stands up her eyes which are squeezed into a line by the fat on her face. She points to Gu Qianxue and says, "you, go and make some more for this palace. No, make more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s ugly face, Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "biff, how can Qianxue say that she is also a guest? How can she say that she cooks on her own? What''s more, Qianxue has just handed over the production method to the cook. Let the cook do it. "


    But the princess didn''t do it. "Gu Qianxue, don''t you even listen to your adoptive mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue looks at Princess Chang in a daze. Is it because of a piece of broken cake that the princess is willing to accept her as her adopted daughter? But she doesn''t want the adoptive mother. Can she refuse?

 Chapter 179

    Finally, Gu Qianxue went back to the kitchen and made some thousand layer cakes.


    The kitchen was originally ready-made and made by the cook, but the princess only tasted it at will and threw it away. She only said that it was bad, and she had to eat Gu Qianxue''s.


    Gu Qianxue is speechless. She thinks that she has no talent in cooking. How can the princess like her craft?


    Just as Gu Qianxue was making the second batch of cakes, Princess Chang ate the first batch of cakes completely. Princess Qin didn''t eat any more except the one she had just started to eat.


    As soon as the second batch of cakes was finished, the eldest princess said, "bring it!"


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously replied, "some hot, you can wait, cooler some taste better."


    "When and how you want to eat it, I''ll tell you what to do with it?" The eldest princess gave a roar.


    Gu Qianxue quickly and obediently sent the cake up, and then helplessly watched the princess blowing air while eating the cake.


    Imperial concubine Qin also likes sweets, but her mind is not on the cake at this time, "thousand snow, is the banquet in the palace tonight?"


    "Go back to your mother tonight." Gu Qianxue answers cleverly.


    Qin Fei nodded thoughtfully, "I don''t know why this banquet is held?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t know. I just heard that it''s not a formal small banquet, and it doesn''t limit the number of people." Think of unlimited number of people, Gu Qianxue think of the vast crowd of Gu family, almost did not laugh. Quickly changed the topic, "Niang, I choose a suit for you, how about?"


    The long princess, who was buried in the cake, raised her head and glared at Gu Qianxue in her busy schedule. "I need you to choose clothes. Besides, do you think everyone is as shallow as you, and once you enter the palace, it''s like Spring Festival?"


    Gu Qianxue is speechless, bowing his head.


    After a few months of getting along with each other, Qin Fei knows that Gu Qianxue is a kind of person who doesn''t give a shot at nothing. Since Gu Qianxue wants to help choose clothes, she must have an amazing idea.


    "Well, that''s hard work." Qin Fei smiles.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s hard for Empress Qin to accompany Qianxue into the palace for a banquet."


    So, accompanied by Gu Qianxue, a group of people went to Qin Fei''s bedroom.


    After entering the room, Gu Qianxue follows the maid to a separate room, which is equivalent to a modern cloakroom. It is full of Qin Fei''s clothes. It can be described as Yi Shan Yi Hai.


    The top is hanging, and the bottom is folded. There are all kinds of jewelry in the box on one side, which is locked with exquisite copper.


    While Gu Qianxue is choosing clothes in the cloakroom, Princess Qin can''t help but ask the eldest princess curiously in another room.


    "Biff, do you really don''t like snow?"


    The eldest princess often scolds Gu Qianxue, and she can''t even listen to her. She only regrets that she hurt Gu Qianxue because of her temporary intention.


    Just after eating the cake, the satisfied Princess laughed. "At first, I thought she had a special purpose. She really didn''t like it, but today I like it very much." While talking, he thought to himself that Gu Qianxue would make more desserts.


    "If you like it, why are you so hard on her?" Qin Fei is puzzled.


    The princess thought carefully and said with a smile, "I don''t know. But every time I face Gu Qianxue, I can''t help staring at her and scolding her. If I have to say a reason, it should be You want to conquer her. "


    "Ah?" Qin Fei was confused, "conquer?"


    The princess said with a smile, "yes, Wanqing. Do you know my character? If I really don''t like a person, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. The more I like it, the more I want to conquer. Only when I conquer, it''s mine. "


    Imperial concubine Qin chuckled and shook her head. "People say she is like you. I can''t understand you both."


    Thinking of her favorite nephew, the eldest princess hummed with pride, "she''er has more cities than my aunt." suddenly, her mind changed. "Wanqing, do you mean she is conquering Gu Qianxue


    "He..."


    Qin Fei was about to say something, but she saw Gu Qianxue leading a group of servant girls to come in from the gate with a suit of clothes.


    One of the servants was holding a dress made of snow satin.


    In addition to some dark lines, the snow-white dress has not much decoration, and the cutting is not too large. The lines are simple but beautiful, just like a noble and holy antique porcelain.


    Seeing the white skirt, Princess Chang couldn''t help frowning, "Gu Qianxue, this is not a hard time for you. Do you want Wanqing to wear this white skirt into the palace?"


    Gu Gu Xue nodded her head. "Princess Royal, is there a rule in the palace that you can''t wear a white dress at dinner?"


    "You are too young to understand. No matter what kind of banquet or party, it''s a place for competition. The more luxurious the better, you let Wanqing wear a white dress?" The long Princess raised her eyebrows.


    Maybe modern people don''t understand the value of white skirt. Because modern textile printing and dyeing industry is developed, as long as the color spectrum can make, there is a way to dye what color, but in ancient times it was not.Let''s not talk about the durability of printing and dyeing, but only about the color, which is also very difficult to meet.


    Many people think that golden yellow is the most difficult color to print. In fact, pure white is the most difficult color.


    No matter silk, cotton or hemp, they can''t be as white as snow, and the whitest can only be said to be milky white. It''s easy to dye from light to deep, and it''s difficult to change from dark to light, especially snow-white, which needs to fade.


    Therefore, this snow satin is very precious.


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "as the royal highness of the princess said, the more contested and colorful, the more unique and unique it is. Thousands of snow, please ask your royal highness, ladies and gentlemen, who can wear the fashionable clothes with bright colors. What colors do they have in mind?


    One question baffled Princess Yong''an.


    The eldest princess shook her head. "I can''t think of it."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''m afraid, all colors are worn by people, right? Now that they''ve chosen all the colors, shouldn''t we go the other way and choose a color that no one wears - white? "


    The eldest princess was in a hurry, "how can you wear white for a banquet? You child, your mother''s mind is not complete, is there no one in your family to teach you to dress? "


    Imperial concubine Qin was startled. She quickly took the hand of Princess Chang and shook her head anxiously.


    Gu Qianxue of course is not angry, first of all, she is not the real one, and has no great sympathy for Gu Fu. Just to say, Zhao''s mind is indeed not complete. For another person, it may be considered a domestic disgrace. But in the eyes of Gu Qianxue, a doctor, mental insufficiency is just a disease.


    , "Your Highness, have you ever heard of a word? The fairies in myths and legends are all dressed in white. How can they be dressed like butterflies? " Gu Qianxue explained it patiently.


    "This..."


    Before the princess said anything, Princess Qin said, "listen to the snow." Obviously, Princess Qin was moved.

 Chapter 180

    When Princess Yong''an saw that Princess Qin agreed, she couldn''t say anything more. She just glared at Gu Qianxue and said, "be careful, don''t let Wanqing lose anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, and finally was too lazy to argue with the princess, "Niang, how about trying this dress first?"


    "Good." Imperial concubine Qin was very obedient. She stood up and was waited on by her servant girl and entered the screen. She untied the Luo skirts one by one and changed them into snow-white ones.


    Shaoqing, when Princess Qin walked out slowly from behind the screen, not to mention the crowd, the princess was surprised.


    "Wanqing, you wear this dress, it''s really beautiful, it''s a kind of beauty out of the world," the eldest princess never spared praise to her best friend. "Originally, I thought you would look pale in this white dress, but on the contrary, it''s extremely gorgeous, more gorgeous than gold!"


    Although it is a pure white dress, it is a tribute from other countries. So expensive and rare pure white brocade will be made into clothes. Naturally, it is necessary to find the most skilled tailor to design. The style is natural, noble and elegant.


    Gu Qianxue explained patiently, "the empress Qin is recovering from a serious illness and her figure is very thin. If she really wears red and green, she will be unable to control it. However, light colors such as white can magnify the effect, and the lady will look plump on it. Of course, if you only wear it like this, it will not work. "


    With that, Gu Qianxue drew a silk cloth from the line of things on the table.


    This is a piece of dark green silk, which is embroidered with a hundred flowers pattern with gold thread. It is luxurious and exquisite. The silky material emits elegant light in the sun, full of sense of wealth.


    Gu Qianxue opened the material directly, because of the good care of the cloth, even if it was taken out from the warehouse, there was no half silk fold.


    Gu Qianxue raised his hand and put the cloth on Qin Fei''s body.


    Everyone is puzzled. Does Gu Qianxue want to cut clothes on site? But no matter how skillful your hands are, you can''t make any decent clothes in the afternoon.


    After Gu Qianxue put the cloth on Qin Fei''s body, she stepped back a few steps and squinted up and down to see, "good, good, that''s interesting." Muttered to himself.


    "The long princess did not understand," what do you mean, do you want Wanqing to go out with cloth for dinner? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "yes."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue has no research on fashion design. She is a doctor who is not a beauty expert, but she has memory! She still remembers all kinds of classic dresses she saw in modern times.


    One of them is a similar dress, the Forbidden City.


    The Forbidden City dress is a custom-made dress worn by modern movie star Fan Bingbing when attending the charity party of the Metropolitan Museum of New York. The golden Sequin bra skirt is like the scales of the dragon body, which is full of water light. The cloak with Chinese lotus, city wall and wave gives the artistic conception of "mirror flower, water moon".


    The dress of the Forbidden City is dazzling and has a huge aura. When Fan Bingbing appeared in this dress, it caused a sensation.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the dark green cloth in the warehouse, he immediately thought of the dress of the Forbidden City. However, although the royal family of Nanyue kingdom could wear gold, only the emperor could wear pure gold clothes, and others could only wear gold.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue retreated and begged for the second place and chose this pure white dress.


    The princess was worried, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy? Wanqing is a noble imperial concubine of a country. How can you be a disgrace to accompany you


    Imperial concubine of Qin also looks contradictory, has some vacillation.


    Gu Qianxue asked the servant girl to get the paper and pen, and then she came to xiuniang. Then she quickly drew the style of the "Forbidden City dress" on the paper and gave it to xiuniang. She also put forward some requirements. "Can it be done?"


    Embroider Niang nods, "maidservant tries."


    Gu Gu Xue''s epoch-making patience to the long Princess Road, "Princess your highness, please wait, wait a minute."


    After receiving the dark green silk, xiuniang started to sew according to the style on the paper.


    This time, Gu Qianxue is not idle, brush, and soon draw a hairstyle on the paper.


    This is a very simple bun. It is not like the complicated hair style popular in Nanyue, but it is just like the hair that rural women wear at will when they do farm work.


    "This Can it be done? " Snow princess is more and more dependent.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "can''t you try for a while?" With that, she showed the drawing to a servant girl, who was responsible for combing the hair of imperial concubine Qin.


    "Can you do this bun?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Servant girl looked, respectfully nodded, "will."


    After arranging the bun, Gu Qianxue began to arrange jewelry.


    The eldest princess is not idle here, trying to persuade Princess Qin. "Wanqing, you have to think about it. Gu Qianxue is too young to be sensible. You can''t play with her. Don''t be a laughing stock for the harem."


    Qin Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled and her lips pursed tightly. She thought seriously. Finally, she nodded, "listen to the snow."


    All of a sudden, the eldest princess was like a leather ball that had let out her breath. She sat on the chair with her huge body as if she had collapsed.After a long time, the skillful xiuniang has finished sewing the dark green cloak. The whole cloak is in the shape of a bell jar. In order to prevent it from slipping, two belts are sewn inside the cloak. Just like wearing clothes, people put their arms into the belt, and the cloak is firmly draped on their shoulders.


    When Qin Fei put on her dark green cloak, people couldn''t help but see.


    The soft and beautiful princess Qin is extremely dignified and noble under this strange dress. The dark green cape is like the one on the shoulders of a marshal commanding thousands of troops. It has a unique feminine style.


    The eldest princess opened her mouth and said nothing for a long time.


    "Comb your mother''s hair." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Yes." The maid in charge of dressing hastily tied her hair in a bun according to Gu Qianxue''s design.


    Maybe the people of Nanyue thought it was simple and crude, but in fact, it was very popular in Western courts.


    Qin Fei''s thick black hair was tied into a western style bun, which showed a kind of exotic nobility. Gu Qianxue took out a set of pearl necklace.


    The necklace is not on Princess Qin''s body, but on her head.


    The plump and round pearls are just circled in the bun of imperial concubine Qin, reflecting the snow-white skirt. They are pure but beautiful like ladies of European court.


    "Is the hot water ready?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The servant girl brought hot water, but she didn''t know why. "Miss retrospection, ready."


    Gu Qianxue rolls the towel into a roll and irons it in hot water. Then she rolls the two bundles of hair deliberately left in front of her forehead on the hot towel. After a while, she wraps the two bundles of hair with rice paper.


    The room was quiet. Everyone, including Princess Chang and mother Shen, was full of curiosity. They didn''t know what Gu Qianxue was going to do. They only felt that Gu Qianxue had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 181

    In the time of a cup of tea, the rice paper wrapping the two bundles of hair in front of Qin Fei''s forehead was opened, and then the towel was removed. People found that the two bundles of hair of Princess Qin were Bent!


    Two bundles of hair, in the shape of a bundle of curls, gracefully draped on both sides of Qin Fei''s cheek. Suddenly, the dignified Princess Qin became charming.


    Yes, just two curly hair changes a person''s temperament.


    This kind of charm, different from the brothel women, is a kind of casual and spontaneous charm.


    "Wanqing, this hairstyle is perfect for you!" Even the princess couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Imperial concubine Qin looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and her eyes widened in surprise. "Qianxue, you ghost girl, I really want to open your head and see what''s inside. Why do you have so many wonderful ideas? What else do you have that this palace can''t guess? "


    Gu Qianxue blushes a little. How can she be praised? These things are all plagiarized by her, without her own invention.


    "Since empress Qin agrees to wear and hairstyle like this, let''s start to make up?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Qin Fei looked at Gu Qianxue with a smile, "do you have any idea about this makeup?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "a little bit."


    "Good," said Princess Qin in a happy mood. "Today, there are many rewards in this palace."


    Gu Qianxue just wanted to refuse. Later, she thought about it. Why not? Although there is no shortage of silver, who thinks he has too much money?


    So, sweet answered. "Qianxue, thank you very much."


    This time the eldest princess no longer questioned, but ran to the side of Princess Qin, not even sitting, just standing, staring at the "miracle" happening.


    servant girl first cleaned the face of Qin Fei, and then rubbed some moistening cream. Because Qin''s skin was fair and blemish, Gu Qianxue saved the effort of inventing blemish foundation and focused her attention on the eye makeup of Qin Fei.


    Eyes are the window of the soul, but also the focus of women''s make-up. Once the eye makeup is finished, the whole make-up will be more than half successful.


    In the Nanyue Kingdom, although women shave their surplus eyebrows with a make-up knife, their eyebrows are still natural.


    People''s aesthetic is very strange, they like to keep "retro", that is, when the trend reaches a certain level, it will be popular again more than ten years or even decades ago.


    The reason is very simple, the thing is rare, the style is so several, we are tired of this, another kind suddenly chic and lovely.


    It''s like this eyebrow.


    Natural eyebrow and delicate bow eyebrow have been in the popular road repeatedly alternate. When people''s eyebrows are dark and natural, bow eyebrows are loved by everyone for their delicacy and perfection. And when all people''s eyes on the top of such as knives such as carved bow eyebrows, Korean natural word eyebrows are back in fashion.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue built a modern and very old-fashioned bow eyebrow for Qin Fei, which was meticulous.


    "Wow, this eyebrow shape is really suitable for the late Qing Dynasty. It''s only now that the eyebrows are beautiful." The eldest princess said in surprise.


    Qin Fei saw her eyebrows. Although she was not used to it, she knew it was beautiful.


    The long princess was in a hurry, "Gu Qianxue, for a while, you will also give this palace to repair one."


    Gu Qianxue can also say what, can only recognize the fate of the nod, "know."


    next is the most important eye makeup eye liner.


    The women of Nanyue Kingdom used Meidai to describe their eyebrows. In order to use them, craftsmen made them into the shape of a pen. First, they wrapped them in paper, then wrapped them in silk cloth. It seems that it is the same as the modern eyebrow pencil.


    Gu Gu Xue first used the knife to fine the eyebrow pencil, then left hand gently lifted the Chin''s chin. "Empress, I''ll draw your Eyeliner for you next time. You should not be afraid. I will not hurt your eyes. I will let you do what what you do."


    With Gu Qianxue before the surprise performance, now is to make the first thing, no one refutes.


    Even the princess, who was the company commander, was staring at him without saying a word.


    Gu Yu Xue quickly painted the eyeliner for Qin Fei and repainted the eyebrow before it was repaired.


    One side of the long Princess exclaimed again, "Wanqing, your eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as those in the painting!"


    Qin Fei was also surprised to look at the bronze mirror, very surprised at her make-up.


    Nan people do not know how to draw eyeliner, and even the eyebrow shape has never been so refined.


    , "the empress is a little restless. I''ll put some powder on your eyelids, otherwise, if your skin is out of oil for a long time, the eyeliner will be spent."


    eyebrow pencil is not waterproof, and Waterproof Eyeliner. This eye liner makeup looks good. Actually, it''s easy to spend, and Gu Qianxue can only use powder as makeup powder.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei is the outer double eyelid. If it is the inner double eyelid, Gu Qianxue is really helpless.


    After applying powder and rouge, Gu Qianxue also painted a lip makeup for Qin Fei. As a result, an amazing beauty was born just like she came out of the painting.


    Women, three looks and seven dresses.Qin Feifei is the most beautiful woman. Now, with the modern means of make-up, it is even more beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue did not wait to enjoy his "works", she was picked up by Princess Chang as if she was carrying a chicken. "Gu Qianxue, paint for this palace."


    Gu Qianxue did not know how many times he sighed. He was bullied by his aunt and nephew surnamed Gong. However, he was more powerful than himself, and finally he could only bear it.


    Gu Qianxue has to admit that every fat man is a potential stock, so is Zhao''s, and so is the eldest princess.


    After eyebrow trimming and make-up, the long princess can''t be said to be a gorgeous beauty, but it''s much more durable than before.


    "Long princess said very happy," Gu Qianxue, how do you think this palace dress is beautiful? "


    Gu Qianxue said silently in his heart - only after losing weight can he be beautiful. Of course, she only dares to say in her heart, "cool color, color contrast stronger clothes."


    "OK, then you can find a suit for this palace." The eldest princess was in high spirits.


    Gu Qianxue almost didn''t cry!


    How can she design any clothes? No matter in modern or ancient times, she is a doctor. She is not good at making up or dressing. She really can''t dress a fat beauty like a drowning fish and a wild goose.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s ugly face, Qin Fei finally couldn''t help but persuade her, "I''m afraid of time today. If I have time another day, I''ll let Qianxue choose clothes for you."


    Long Princess readily agreed, reached out and patted Gu Qianxue on the shoulder, "well, today is over. The future is long. Anyway, Gu Qianxue is my daughter, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can I not be your adoptive daughter? Gu Qianxue howled in her heart, but obviously, the princess would not let her go.


    At night, the whole capital slowly quieted down, but the west gate of the palace was bustling with traffic.


    Only because the wives of civil and military officials came to the palace for dinner.

 Chapter 182

    When they came to the palace for dinner, they took each family as their unit. Because the Queen''s mother was kind, a lot of people came to each family, but no matter how many, the main family and two aunts took their daughters with them.


    It''s the only one in the world to go out like the family.


    When Gu''s motorcade stopped and aunts got off the carriage, they attracted a lot of attention.


    People don''t talk about it, but in their hearts they despise it very much - it''s really different to care for the family. A housewife can''t come when she''s pregnant, but her legitimate daughter doesn''t come. Instead, a group of aunts are disgraced, but the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is called the overlord.


    Mrs. Gu got out of the carriage with the help of her servant girls. She was very complicated and heavy in uniform imperial dress. She was older and more cumbersome. She had to be supported by several servant girls before she could walk slowly.


    Next came aunt Pei and Gu qianrou.


    There is no comparison between the old ladies and the ladies for a banquet in the palace, but the ladies and ladies all work hard on their clothes.


    Aunt Pei is proud of her maintenance. She is wearing a dark red dress with moon white and a flowing cloud bun. She is decorated with a lot of pearls. On one side, Gu qianrou is wearing a pale pink brocade skirt, with a small Cape decorated with fox hair. She is rich and playful.


    The daughter is like a father, and the son is like a mother. Because Gu Shangshu is beautiful, her daughter''s appearance is outstanding. In addition, Gu qianrou''s whole body is covered with gold and silver, which is even more dazzling.


    Then, one by one, the aunts got off the carriage.


    At the beginning, several aunts were dignified and quiet. They spoke in a low voice. At first, they were from scholarly families. However, the following aunts were chirping and laughing, as if they were farmers entering the city.


    People often look sideways, looking at the Gu family, aunt Zhou and Aunt Liu''s eyes are full of contempt, by the way, the other aunts of the Gu family are despised.


    Gu qianrou almost rushed over and slapped those people''s mouths. "How can these bitches get on the stage? What a loss


    Aunt Pei''s face was also blue and white, because there was a lady who could speak well. They were about to greet each other, but because of the noise of Aunt Liu and aunt Zhou, the lady looked at it and left without trace.


    "What''s the way? The slut in the house is in charge." Aunt Pei could not help cursing.


    Gu qianrou was anxious and lowered her voice, "Niang, the Queen''s aunt you said before was going to frame Zhao..."


    Gu qianrou''s words have not finished, was Pei''s mouth covered, "you are crazy, how can this kind of thing say outside? If it''s really heard, it''s going to be bad! "


    Gu qianrou also hastened to turn pale and shut her mouth.


    It was Pei who began to really think about whether she needed to urge the Queen''s sister to start the matter earlier, because she had a premonition that the Queen''s sister was still thinking about Gu Qianxue and making her a princess.


    Don''t blame Aunt Liu and aunt Zhou for making a fuss. It''s really the biggest scene they''ve ever seen. In addition, they are only teenagers, and they can''t help shouting.


    "Sister Liu, you can see that the palace wall is so high, and the guards are so powerful!" Aunt Zhou exclaimed excitedly, "Sister Liu, look, there is a pointed roof inside the palace wall, which is actually gold. Can it be made of gold?"


    Although Aunt Liu looked down on Aunt Zhou in her heart, she couldn''t help but put on a high profile, "what do you know? It''s not gold, it''s gilded gold, it''s covered with gold."


    Gu qianrou finally failed to hold back, "you guys, shut up. Don''t you see that the ladies and ladies are quiet? Do you think this is a vegetable market or your backyard? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Aunt Zhou was afraid of Pei and Gu qianrou. She shrank back and didn''t dare to speak.


    Aunt Liu is not afraid of Gu qianrou, and even more eager to quarrel with her, because as long as she embarrasses aunt Pei and the second young lady, the first lady will give her many benefits.


    "Well, who should I teach us? It turns out to be the second lady. You''ve all talked about other people''s wives and ladies, but we are aunts who can''t do anything about them, just like your mother." Aunt Liu doesn''t care about face. How much is face worth? It''s better to have some real benefits.


    Gu qianrou is most concerned about his own identity, but also most hate his origin, "you bitch!" Said, facing Liu aunt''s face then prepares to grasp.


    Aunt Liu is not an oil-saving lamp. Compared with the pampered young lady, Aunt Liu has strength. She grabs Gu qianrou''s hand with one hand, and grabs Gu qianrou''s collar with the other hand, and then leans back, pretending to be beaten.


    Tear pull a sound, will Gu qianrou''s collar raw tear.


    The ladies, who had planned to ignore the family members, immediately gathered around - jokes, who didn''t like to watch the fun? In particular, these backyard women who have nothing to do all day long prefer to watch the excitement.


    "Ah -" Gu qianrou screamed.


    Gu qianrou''s cui''er didn''t expect that her young lady suffered a loss, so she rushed to help, "you shameless bitch!" At the same time, he started to beat Aunt Liu.


    The maid next to Aunt Liu would not look at it, and soon joined the war.All of a sudden, the four were in a ball.


    "Stop it!" Pei''s face turned white. On the one hand, his daughter was bullied; on the other hand, the whole family became a laughing stock.


    Can you avoid being bullied? When you enter the palace for a banquet, your aunt can bring more, but you can''t bring more people with you, don''t you? In particular, this kind of home care out, is a person can only take a servant girl.


    Therefore, Gu qianrou can not give full play to the number advantage.


    "Liu Yulan, do you have some eyesight? Do you really think this is our courtyard?" In full view of the public, aunt Pei was embarrassed to swear.


    Aunt Liu glared at Aunt Pei, "it was your daughter who started it first. How can I stand up to be beaten? Oh, I really think it''s an official lady. Isn''t she a common woman? If you have the ability, you can climb out of your wife''s belly. "


    Around a group of husband people all laugh, looking at Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou''s eyes are full of pride.


    The main room and the concubine''s room have always been the same. What these ladies hate most is my aunt, especially aunt Pei, who is of noble birth.


    On weekdays, when they attend banquets and parties, they have to sit on an equal footing with aunt Pei. They are not fond of aunt Pei, but are afraid of her family background. They have been depressed for a long time.


    Zheng, an old lady of Gu''s family, who was chatting with others, found that the people in disorder were actually from their own family. She was very angry and said, "Pei''s, Liu''s, come here to me!"


    This side is noisy, a team of luxurious and domineering Royal motorcade is late, even if the sky is getting dark, but the golden curtain is also flashing people''s eyes.


    I don''t know who called out, "it''s the princess Yong''an," and then the more surprised tone, "and the carriage of King Li''s mansion!"

 Chapter 183

    Seeing that it was a royal carriage, the eunuch who saved Aunt Liu''s order outside the palace saw that it was a royal carriage, so he trotted away and determined his identity. He sang in a loud voice, "empress Qin''s coming, Princess Yong''an coming."


    All the officials and family members hastened to tidy up their lapels. They all came up to greet Princess Qin and Princess Chang. No one was watching the family.


    Aunt Pei takes Gu qianrou at the end of the crowd. After greeting her, she takes the opportunity to arrange her skirt.


    Unfortunately, the dress that had been carefully prepared was torn by Aunt Liu. Pei hated it and vowed to make Liu''s life worse than death.


    Aunt Liu and aunt Zhou are also at the end of the crowd, together with Aunt Wang, secretly raise their eyes to peep at these nobles who have never seen in their lives.


    When people saw Qin Feifei, the huge crowd all uttered exclamation.


    Is this the legendary lady Qin?


    The young ladies have never seen Princess Qin. Even the ladies who have seen her before have not seen her for more than ten years, only because she has been in a coma for more than ten years.


    Now I see it, but it''s amazing.


    Time seems to be stagnant on Qin Fei. Although she is over 40, she looks like a girl in her twenties.


    Thin but light body, smooth and delicate skin, palm big melon seed face, a pair of twinkling eyes, the eyes are as transparent as the spring under the moon.


    Her dress was also very chic.


    The snow-white brocade dress was spotless, covered with a dark green golden pattern of the Cape, wearing many necklaces on the chest.


    It can be said that Princess Qin''s dress is the first in Nanyue country. She only talks about the necklace on her chest.


    The people of Nanyue pursued the beauty of simplicity. Even if they wore a chain, they only wore one. However, there were many chains around the neck of the imperial concubine Qin. They were long and short, thick and thin, light green and dark green.


    Wearing so many necklaces at the same time should be complicated and cumbersome, but these chains are naturally made, noble and gorgeous. They are not only necklaces, but also like straps for fixing shawls.


    In addition to this necklace, another unique one is the hairstyle of Princess Qin. The bun is simple. If you put it on someone else''s head, you may look like a village woman. However, because a pearl surrounds the bun, it is extremely elegant.


    Why do you still have a charming feeling when you are as pure as a fairy?


    It''s all because of the curly hair hanging down from his forehead.


    Nanyue advocates straight hair. Some women with naturally curved hair have their curly hair straightened every day. But today, many people have opened their eyes and found that curly hair is so beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue never dreamed of it. Because of the shining appearance of imperial concubine Qin today, the capital city and even the whole Nanyue Kingdom began to blow a wave of curly hair, which is a later remark.


    People are infatuated with the appreciation of Qin Fei. It can be said that Qin Fei has already pressed the audience.


    The ladies were worried about how beautiful and young princess Qin could be at the same age. The young ladies were also depressed. They were as beautiful as a half old woman.


    Aunt Liu and aunt Zhou were stunned and said, "darling, the imperial concubine Qin is so beautiful. No wonder the emperor has three palaces and six courtyards, but he still can''t forget the imperial concubine Qin. If I''m the emperor, I also like imperial concubine Qin." Aunt Liu whispered.


    Just as they were immersed in the beauty of Princess Qin, a "big mountain" suddenly appeared behind her, and then the mountain flashed to the side. We could see that it was Princess Yong''an.


    Princess Yong''an was tall and fat, not beautiful at all. Now standing next to the delicate Princess Qin, she was even more rude than the rude man.


    At the end of the crowd, a woman''s laughter suddenly came out. You can tell that it was not a deliberate laugh, but a burst of laughter without holding back for a while.


    Everyone at the scene could hear that the man was laughing at Princess Yong''an.


    Although she used to be too fat, she was not naturally able to guess. Since her husband''s two concubines had children, she would abandon herself, eat sea and drink, and finally become as fat as a mountain.


    There is no mirror in the princess mansion, because the eldest princess will be furious as long as she sees herself in the mirror. Finally, she will destroy all the mirrors.


    However, if others dare to laugh at her, they will lose their heads.


    "Wanton, who was laughing just now?" Long princess''s temper is not general big, even less rare to play with people, directly yelled.


    I saw a flash of the crowd, immediately along the sound source to make a way, and in the middle of the road, is because of their own laughter and annoyed Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu saw this, scared, also to the side of a flash, but found that all people are staring at her.


    Pei Auntie has no time to kill Aunt Liu. She takes Gu qianrou back to the carriage and changes her clothes. However, she is very happy in her heart.


    "Come on, take down this bold maniac who despises the royal family!" The eldest princess reached out to Aunt Liu, and immediately a eunuch came forward to subdue Aunt Liu.


    "Princess your Highness''s life, your concubine is wrong, your concubine is not laughing at you." Aunt Liu cried out in alarm.


    This cry, people''s attention is more focused on "ridicule".Princess Yong''an has a big face that is rounder than the moon. She is red and blue. If it is not for the Royal prestige, she would like to go up and tear this bitch''s mouth.


    "Help Aunt Liu looked around in a cry for help, but she saw that the ladies and ladies dodged far away to watch the excitement. Don''t mention strangers, even on weekdays with her aunt Zhou also far away.


    "What is this man''s identity?" The princess gnawed her teeth.


    has an eunuch reply, "Princess your highness, this man is the concubine room of Gu Shu Fu."


    The eldest princess was even more angry. She was ridiculed by a concubine''s room. "No matter who your family is, if you come here, you can kill this person with a staff, and you will beat it here and give it a severe beating."


    , "spare your life, your Highness''s life, your concubine dare not!" Aunt Liu was scared to death.


    Eunuchs have run to the palace to get the board.


    Aunt Liu looked at Zheng with a look for help, but she saw that Zheng had a black face and no expression.


    Aunt Liu looks at Aunt Pei again. After all, aunt Pei is the Queen''s sister, and it should be useful to speak. However, aunt Pei looks at her with a sneer in her arms.


    Aunt Liu knew that she would die today. Although she knew that she deserved what she had done, she still lived secretly. As long as someone rescued her today, she would be a cow and a horse, and she would repay her benefactor.


    Just then, Gu Qianxue, who was directing the maid to tidy up the clothes of imperial concubine Qin, came out of the carriage. Seeing the silence outside, the atmosphere was gloomy and curious about what had happened.


    When Gu Qianxue quietly ran to Qin Fei''s side, she saw the green faced Princess Yong''an staring at the woman who was kneeling down by eunuchs not far away.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It turns out that the person on the ground is not someone else, but Aunt Liu.


    Gu Qianxue immediately inquired about mother Shen. She got to know the story and bit her teeth. Finally, she rushed over with a person who was doomed to die. "Please calm down, Princess Chang, and plead for Aunt Liu!"

 Chapter 184

    184, enemy or friend?


    Everyone was shocked. We all know that Princess Yong''an''s temper is like a volcano. If it erupts, no one can stop it and no one dares to stop it.


    Who dares to pull out his teeth?


    In the moonlight, beside Qin Fei, who is like a fairy, there is a woman in a pink dress. Half of her long, soft black hair is tied up in a Yuanbao bun on her head, and the rest of her hair is hanging down at will, which is vivid and lively.


    Not much decoration, only a few pink silk flowers, matching the pink silk dress, although slightly shabby, but with her delicate face and watery eyes, there is a lot of aura.


    If Qin Fei is a noble Hibiscus that can''t be profaned, the woman in pink beside her is as fresh and lovely as Xiaohe with sharp corners.


    Who is this man?


    Some people recognize the identity of Gu Qianxue, but feel that today''s Miss Gu is different from the past.


    "Princess your highness, a thousand snow is bold, this is our aunt, just after entering the government, also asked the princess your highness to have a large number, give her a life, OK?" Gu Qianxue pleaded nervously.


    Princess Yong''an was about to refuse, but her words stopped. No matter how hard she had been to Gu Qianxue before, Gu Qianxue was indifferent. Now she pleaded for an aunt.


    "You have a good relationship with her?" The tone of the eldest princess was full of pride and contempt.


    The ladies around them also showed disdain, because the main room hated these aunts most. I wish they were all dead. It was a shame to plead for my aunt as a legitimate daughter.


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "to return to her royal highness, I can not talk about private relations, but since she is my father''s father, she has become a member of the family, and I can not let her ignore it."


    In the crowd, some madams have a different view of Gu Qianxue. Because of her generosity as a legitimate daughter, she has no family spirit, which is a great event.


    For Gu Qianxue''s answer, the princess is also more satisfied, "but she laughs at this palace, is it so?"


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "Your Highness, you misunderstood what your princess did not do. How could she laugh at you? If you don''t believe it, Qianxue will ask for you She said, turning back, she said to Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, what are you laughing at just now?"


    Aunt Liu was born in the marketplace, and her mind was alive. Though she was afraid, but in order to get her brain moving quickly, "Princess your highness, your concubine is just chatting with Chou, and is talking about the funny place..." The concubine didn''t read many books, and the brain was not easy to use. The imperial concubine empress and the princess''s highness were in great danger.


    Gu Qianxue nodded secretly - that''s good. No matter what the result is, at least we can''t admit to laughing at the princess''s posture. Now it''s a crime, not a death penalty.


    Of course, it''s best not to be punished.


    thought, Gu Gu Xue said to Aunt Liu, "it is also a great sin to be in front of the imperial concubine and the royal highness of the princess."


    Aunt Liu was in tears. "Your concubine knows that your highness is to blame, your concubine is wrong."


    Qin Fei sees this, soft voice way, "Bi Fu, since thousand snow all pleads, even if."


    Long princess this just cold hum, "this time will forgive you, next time some winks."


    escorted Liu eunuch''s eunuch to release Liu aunt, Liu aunt Niang scared all over her body, and lay on the ground. "Your body is so grateful to your princess. Thank you, Qin Fei." Thanks a lot.


    Yongan long princess did not look at Aunt Liu, cold face, "go, let''s go in." Said, and Qin imperial concubine empress and Gu Qianxue went into the palace together.


    The imperial concubine of Qin has a special status, and the eldest princess is also of noble status. The harem is equal to the home of two people. Naturally, there is no need to wait for the summon with the wives of all officials.


    As for Gu Qianxue, she wants to stay, but how can Princess Qin and Princess Chang let her go?


    Passing by the side of Aunt Liu, Gu Qianxue frowns tightly, purses his lips and shakes his head slightly.


    Aunt Liu immediately understood the meaning - the eldest lady told her not to be too rude! It was her fault just now. Before that, she lost her cool in front of the rich or expensive lady and thought that she had stepped into the upper class. However, it seems that she is still an ant that can be crushed to death at will.


    Although Aunt Liu didn''t read much, she was smart. After one thing, she learned a lesson immediately and understood her low position.


    The eldest princess and her party left and entered the palace gate. The crowd was like a pot.


    You know, the eldest princess has a violent character. Even if the emperor''s face is said to go down, there are no more than five people who can save people under the princess, one of whom is Gu Qianxue.


    Ladies and ladies have a lot of discussion, many ladies, old ladies are surrounded by Zheng.


    "Mrs. Gu, your granddaughter is so good that she can enter the eyes of the eldest princess."


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Gu. It''s rare for the lady to have a good posture."


    A crowd will Gu Qianxue boast to the sky.


    Naturally, Zheng felt that she was floating and had a good face, but her heart was getting colder and colder. Her face was full of smiles, but her eyes were more and more scared. Although Gu Qianxue had a relationship with Princess Qin, today is a banquet held by the empress. Why did Qin Fei have to let Qian Xue by her side? Will you and More than ten years ago, oral engagement of the crown princess?Aunt Liu''s face was serious and frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Aunt Zhou came forward, "Sister Liu, are you ok? I was scared to death just now


    Aunt Liu raised her eyes and looked at Aunt Zhou with a smile in her eyes. "Why didn''t you die?"


    Aunt Zhou froze.


    Aunt Liu chuckled. "I''m joking. I''m scared." But in the bottom of her heart she said that a friend in need is a friend, an enemy and a spectator.


    Looking at Aunt Zhou, she seemed to be intimate with her, but once something happened, she ran faster than anyone else; the eldest lady usually ignored her, but stood up at the most critical moment.


    Aunt Liu remembers Gu Qianxue''s kindness in her heart and stares at Pei''s mother and daughter.


    She also wrote down the hatred!


    When the time came, a group of eunuchs and the princess went out to welcome the women into the Qianxi palace.


    Qianxi hall is a palace specially used to hold banquets in Nanyue imperial palace. It covers a large area and is round in shape. It is very high with columns supporting the roof. Because it is at night, the round hall is full of palace lanterns, with two floors, which make the whole hall as bright as day.


    Although it was a small banquet temporarily held by the queen, the seats were exquisite. The emperor and empress sat in the middle of the banquet, and the imperial concubines and concubines sat around according to their ranks.


    The extended position is the family members of all the officials. The women''s family members are ranked according to the rank of their husband''s family.


    Because Gu Shangshu was an official of the second grade and Zheng''s edict was not high, the seat of Zheng''s wife was a little far away from that of the royal family in the central government. However, Gu Qianxue was arranged beside the imperial concubine of Qin.

 Chapter 185

    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to attend an ancient palace banquet. He has only seen it in TV dramas and movies before. Although films like "golden armour in the city" and "night banquet" depict the glory of ancient banquets, it is only when they are placed in them that they know that such a grand scene can not be represented by the screen at all.


    You can see from the banquet how comfortable the palace life is.


    So many people came to such a big banquet, but they could still provide one-to-one service. All of them were surrounded by a well behaved maiden, observing their words and watching their appearance carefully.


    Today''s banquet is a small banquet held by the queen. The emperor did not attend, but the people were surprised to find that the prince was present.


    All of a sudden, all the girls are like fighting chicken blood, just like the player on stage, nervous, eager to show the best and most beautiful side.


    Imperial concubine Qin did not sit with the concubines, but sat beside the eldest princess. Gu Qianxue was naturally arranged beside Qin Fei.


    "Today is not a festival, and there is no reason why we should hold a banquet as soon as we do it?" The eldest princess didn''t understand, and discussed with Qin Fei.


    Imperial concubine Qin looked at several princes sitting in front of her, "I''m afraid it''s for the prince''s wedding. In two months'' time, the emperor''s 50th birthday banquet will be held. However, none of the princes will get married. The ministers have proposed that the empress must also be in a hurry. Take this opportunity to recruit all the women''s wives. You should be able to guess the intention."


    The eldest princess suddenly realized, "I haven''t communicated with each other for a long time, and I''ve forgotten this. However, she''er is the eldest one. Once you were ill, she''er had no time to be distracted in her marriage. Now you are better, so you have to make plans for her earlier."


    Princess Chang and imperial concubine Qin are whispering. Gu Qianxue wants to use her internal power to eavesdrop. But she just wants to concentrate her internal power, but she sees the prince in her seat.


    This is the first time that she saw the prince since she was in the epidemic area last time. However, she did not expect that the "East" prince became Gong lingyao.


    Now I think, "East" may be the meaning of the east palace.


    Donggongzi, "Donggong" son.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s impression of the crown prince is excellent. Both the former master Dong and the present-day Gong lingyao are always calm, gentle and gentle. However, a pair of gentle eyes hides a lot of wisdom. It seems that he is a modest gentleman, but in fact, he has gullies in his chest.


    From some distance, is the position of home.


    Gu qianrou''s handkerchief was almost torn, "Niang, why should we sit so far? Don''t we all take care of by the Queen''s aunt on weekdays? Don''t sit with these bitches. "


    Pei aunt''s face is not good, but can only whisper to comfort his daughter, "rouer darling, your aunt has your aunt''s pain."


    "Mother, don''t lie to me. What can my aunt do for you? It''s not a big banquet, it''s just a small banquet with no limit on the number of people. I don''t think I don''t know. In fact, the Queen''s aunt still thinks about Gu Qianxue, that bitch! " Gu qianrou said in a sharp voice.


    "Keep it down!" Pei aunt Wu Gu qianrou''s mouth, "you are not afraid to be heard by others?"


    "Hum!" Gu qianrou began to sulk, but how about sullen? Although the queen is her aunt, the ceremony of the monarch and his ministers has already exceeded the kinship.


    Pei aunt''s heart is also depressed very much, "don''t worry, the prince''s highness can''t look at the thousand snow."


    "Mother, look Gu qianrou as if found what danger, desperately pull Pei aunt''s hand.


    Aunt Pei looked at Gu qianrou''s eyes, but she was also shocked. It turned out that Gu Qianxue in the distance had been staring at the prince. Her eyes seemed to be in a daze.


    Aunt Pei said with a smile, "what''s strange about this? Gu Qianxue used to like him before he saw the prince. Now he has witnessed the elegant demeanor of the prince. It would be strange if he didn''t see the fool."


    Gu qianrou did not let down her heart because of aunt Pei''s words. She was still worried, "Niang, I always have a bad feeling. I I''m afraid... "


    "Nothing to be afraid of." Aunt Pei said contemptuously, "look at so many well-known girls, who are fat and thin, and are more beautiful than Gu Qianxue. How can the prince take a fancy to her when she is dressed as shabby as a maid in court?"


    Gu qianrou nods, but accidentally sees a person and smiles. "Niang, there''s a good play to watch today."


    Pei aunt does not understand, "how?" Following Gu qianrou''s eyes, she saw a woman in a pure red military uniform. She was more and more valiant among the frail girls. She was Princess Enron.


    Aunt Pei naturally knows that when the Biying Lake fighting art conference is held, the Enron gentleman comes to the stage to make trouble for Gu Qianxue, which is her daughter''s handwriting. "The method is good, but I''m afraid that I''ll make a fool of myself. Who knows what the bitch has in mind."


    Gu Qian judo said, "the biting Lake fighting art conference, that bitch is better than the crooked road. If you can''t do music, chess, calligraphy and painting, I''ll hint later that Princess Ann can''t compete on this kind of traditional talent, that bitch will definitely not."


    Pei aunt was convinced by her daughter, looked at Gu Qianxue''s direction with a sneer and nodded, "good daughter, or you are smart, go ahead, be careful."


    "Yes, ma''am, just look at it." With that, Gu qianrou leaves the table and goes to the direction of Princess Enron.At the same time, Yong''an princess also found that Gu Qianxue was "fascinated" by the prince, and hurriedly stabbed Princess Qin, "you see."


    Qin Fei frowned when she saw it.


    The princess whispered, "I know your careful thinking. You want to leave Gu Qianxue to her son, but you have to hurry up. Don''t let the crown prince get ahead of the others. After all, the queen still thinks about the Zhao family."


    Qin Fei''s face became worse and worse.


    Gu Qianxue is sober from her mind wandering. In fact, people really wronged her. She is not obsessed with the prince, but she thinks of penicillin from the meeting of the two people, and from penicillin to the next project.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look bad?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Qin Fei turned a topic without trace, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The prince has become a man."


    Gu Qianxue can''t guess what imperial concubine Qin is thinking. He thinks that she is feeling the time, so he follows her and says, "but the empress looks as young as a girl."


    Imperial concubine Qin said with a smile, "you little apple polisher."


    As the eunuch was drinking, the empress, the owner of the banquet today, entered the banquet.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to see the queen in person. Unlike the elegant woman in her memory, the real queen can not ignore the vicissitudes on her cheek, although she is dignified and dignified, her clothes are luxurious and her appearance is serene.


    Compared with imperial concubine Qin, although the Queen''s grade is smaller than that of imperial concubine Qin, she looks like her elder.


    It seems that the days in the palace are not peaceful.


    When the queen attended, all the women, including the concubines and concubines, rushed out of their seats and, under the guidance of the ritual officials, said hello to the queen and called out "thousand years old".

 Chapter 186

    There are similarities and differences in the official positions between Nanyue and ancient China. The same is that there are three provinces and six ministries. The difference is that there is a prime minister position and there are few titles except for princes.


    It can be said that in addition to the prince, Prime Minister Pei is almost one person under ten thousand people.


    Prime Minister Pei has two legitimate daughters. Her eldest daughter, Pei Yufang, is now the queen. The second daughter is Pei Yurui, charming and beautiful, but she married the unknown Gu Qingze and became an aunt.


    Pei Yurui''s marriage was a sensation at that time, not only because the groom was famous for his beauty and talent, but also because his wife was Marshal Zhao''s only silly daughter, but also because Pei Yurui''s family background was no less than that of Zhao Rulan, a good family, but she was an aunt.


    Pei Yurui is naturally not willing to be an aunt, but also feel that the main room is a fool, just a decoration, she and the main room no difference, these, also in the past, has become smoke.


    Aunt Pei only blamed that she was young, ignorant and naive, and now her tears are all the water in her mind, which she did not mention.


    "Get up," said the elegant queen, whose soft and gentle voice is dignified and not angry. "Today is just a small banquet of our palace. Don''t be restrained. Just go through the door."


    The queen said so, but no one dares to think that he is knocking on the door.


    The queen was very "surprised" to see Qin Fei, and immediately met her, "it''s sister Qin. Is she better? Is it customary to live in the palace? "


    The Empress Dowager of Qin pretended to be weak with a smile. "Thank you, empress. My concubine is all right. I''m used to living in the palace."


    The queen just seemed to put down her mind, "that''s fine. If there is any need, send someone into the palace to inform this palace, and the palace will send someone to send it immediately."


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t tell imperial concubine Qin to go back to the palace. It seems that I forgot that this Hougong is the home of imperial concubine Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin didn''t care at all. She was only grateful to the queen.


    The queen saw Princess Yong''an again. "Biff has also come. It seems that this banquet in this palace is very successful, and even the emperor can''t invite rare guests."


    Princess Yong''an is very sociable.


    "Yes, how dare biff not come to the banquet of the emperor''s wife?" The eldest princess is also very face saving to the queen.


    With the long Princess and a few words, the queen will be meaningful eyes on Gu Qianxue, "in a flash, this palace has not seen snow for a long time, in a blink of an eye, Qianxue has become a beautiful girl."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and laughed shyly, "the empress is flattered."


    People all think that the queen just said a polite, a word to lead, but did not expect, the queen took Gu Qianxue''s hand, "you and in this palace for a while, this palace wants to carefully look at this female big eighteen changes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some ladies held it with a smile, but they were surprised by the Queen''s action, and even surmised the implied meaning of the Queen''s move.


    Because of the Queen''s action, the prince behind her finally focuses on Gu Qianxue. She looks up and down at Gu Qianxue, but finds that she is just like other girls. She smiles faintly and then takes back her attention.


    Then, the queen followed the order of the seats to comfort some ladies, still holding Gu Qianxue in her hand.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that she had not only dug the ancestral graves of the Gong family, but also copied the Pei family''s. The Queen hated her so much in this life!


    Is it hard to say that in her last life, she was the legendary captain?


    If the sight can be turned into a sword, she will be a hedgehog.


    The more kind the queen is to her, the more people hate her. Along the way, the women''s eyes and swords shoot at her fiercely, which can almost swallow her alive, especially young women.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue didn''t realize that the reason why the young woman especially hated her was not only the Queen''s preference, but also the unmarried prince.


    Although the crown prince is also her nephew, the prince is her nephew, but in the end, she is more partial to King Li. "Wanqing, it seems that your good daughter-in-law has been targeted." He lowered his voice.


    Qin Fei''s face is smiling, but the bottom of her eyes is cold and has no temperature, "that also depends on whether she can snatch it away."


    "What do you have in mind?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Imperial concubine Qin took back her sight and took a sip of tea. "Even if it''s a big marriage, it''s orderly. Our son hasn''t married yet. As the third prince, it''s too unruly."


    "Yes, let''s start first for the first time!" said Princess Yong''an But then he thought of a question, "do you like Gu Qianxue?"


    Qin Fei smiles, "she er''s temper is the most similar to you. Do you like snow?"


    Princess Yong''an was stunned, frowned and thought, "she should like it. This girl is also strange. She has a lot of strength in her body. I can''t help bullying her, but it''s not disgusting, but more and more interested in her. Is she the same?"


    Imperial concubine Qin began to play with the tea cup on her hand. "I can''t say what she thinks. I can''t guess. Ah," Qin Fei put down her tea cup. "It''s all my fault. She didn''t protect her for so many years, which made him develop a strange temper."The eldest princess saw her friend fall into deep remorse, hastened to comfort, "don''t worry about it. She is blessed by God."


    On the other side, Princess Enron crushed the spoon fiercely, "bitch, the princess must make her lose face!"


    Gu qianrou beside her smiles, but her face is still gentle, "don''t worry, it seems that the prince cousin doesn''t like sister Qianxue."


    Today''s Prince is dressed in bright yellow crown prince''s clothes, with a band of pure black inlaid with black jade on his waist. The snow-white lining robe is exposed at the cuff and collar, which makes him tall and straight as bamboo.


    His hair is black and tied in a hollow golden crown, and his long temples hang down on both sides of his cheek, reflecting his always smiling black eyes. In addition, his nose is high and his lips are always smiling. Is his modest manner just like a lover in a girl''s imagination?


    The prince''s sight did not stop on Gu Qianxue, but quietly stayed behind the queen. Looking around for a week, he had both the dignity of the superior and the politeness of the young master. It can be said that the prince''s behavior and bearing are perfect.


    Enron Princess relaxed, "the prince will not like Gu Qianxue that bitch, that bitch is a fool to climb out of the belly. If I had such a fool, I would be too shy to go out. "


    Gu qianrou doesn''t like Princess Enron very much. She can''t compare herself with others, but she attacks her family members. But on her face, Gu qianrou still has a gentle face. "Yes, the prince''s cousin doesn''t like sister Qianxue, but it seems that the Queen''s aunt likes it."


    "What can I do?" Princess Enron is in a hurry.


    Gu Qian judo said, "sister Enron, don''t worry. There will be a talent show for a girl. As long as you compare sister Qianxue, don''t you? As for Bi''s content, just listen to me. "

 Chapter 187

    In this way, the empress took Gu Qianxue''s hand and comforted all the officials and women''s dependents. Although the time of consolation was long and short, she took care of them one by one. Gu Qianxue did not know whether the queen was tired, but her neck was very sour.


    Finally, after a whole Rao, the queen took Gu Qianxue''s hand back to her position, and then announced that the banquet began.


    Then, the maids were like fish, holding delicious food and wine in their hands. When they were delivered to the women''s wives, they were served by the maids who served them. The dishes seemed to be measured well and accurately.


    Under the performance of court musicians, when the dishes are almost the same, dancers will enter and dance.


    The women''s family members enjoy the delicious food and chat with the people around them. Their eyes scan the queen prince from time to time, which is also busy.


    Gu Qianxue is on pins and needles, but his face has to be filled with laughter.


    "I hear your mother is pregnant?" The queen asked in a soft voice, "doctor Matthew said that he was a childe. I''m really happy for you two. How is your mother


    "Thank you for your concern. Your mother is in good health." Gu Qianxue replied respectfully.


    "It''s said from outside that you cured Princess Qin''s illness. Do you know how to cure it?" The queen squeezed a piece of cake and bit a small piece in her mouth.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "back to the empress, my daughter has read several medical books before, and she knows a little bit about medical theory, but she really doesn''t know any medical skills. I did try to diagnose and treat the empress Qin, but I couldn''t see what was wrong with her. In the end, she was confused


    Gu Qianxue did not deny her own medical skills. Although no one saw the process of treatment, she went to the palace of Prince Li and did massage for Princess Qin day by day, which was obvious to all and could not be concealed.


    The queen smiles, does not go into the topic, Gu Qianxue will be medical, she also does not believe.


    "It''s said that you won the first prize in the biling Lake duel art conference with a pair of biling Lake fighting art pictures. It''s a pity that we haven''t seen it with our own eyes." Queen''s road.


    The prince heard the queen mention the Biying Lake fighting art meeting. He remembered the painting hanging in Haolan Academy. He could not help but look back at Gu Qianxue.


    I saw that the woman in pink dress was slightly pink and Dai, sitting respectfully beside the queen, nodding her head and lowering her eyebrows. Between her drooping black hair and her pink collar, a small piece of jade neck was revealed, which was like a tender lotus root, which attracted people''s pity.


    "Back to the empress, the people''s daughter''s painting skills are not so good, but their painting techniques are novel. Winning the title is a fluke." Gu Qianxue''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant, without the feeling of slipping, only sincere meaning.


    The prince couldn''t help looking at the woman''s back for a while. He was as graceful as a young bamboo plucked after the rain. His posture was as light as a willow branch by the lake.


    "Oh? Turn back and paint a portrait of this palace? " The queen asked with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, when the empress has time, summon the people''s daughter, and the people''s daughter immediately comes to portrait the empress."


    The queen seemed to be very happy. She held out her long finger with armor. "OK, turn back and draw a picture for Yao''er." Pointing to the prince behind Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know who "Yao''er" was for a moment. He followed the Queen''s finger and looked in the past. Unexpectedly, he saw that he sat beside the prince and was startled!


    Prince Gong lingyao also looks at Gu Qianxue, and they look at each other in four eyes.


    I saw that the prince''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because he only felt that the eyes in front of him were very familiar, but he did not know where he had seen them before.


    The eyes are not big or small, they are not charming, they are not pretty. To be fair, they are just the posture of the middle. But what is different is that there is wisdom in the bright eyes.


    It''s not that sharp with attack, nor shy as delicate as autumn water. It seems that wisdom can grasp their own destiny, as if they have strong willpower.


    Where have you seen it?


    After being surprised, Gu Qianxue gave the prince a polite smile in a hurry. Then he turned around and continued to return to the queen. It was as if there were passers-by, a, B and C, instead of the most valuable Bachelor in Nanyue.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s reaction, the empress was even more puzzled - why is there a big gap between Gu Qianxue and the previous reports? If according to the previous data, Gu Qianxue should be mediocre, frivolous and vain.


    "What books have you read?" Asked the queen.


    "Back to the empress, my daughter has never read orthodox books, but I have read some medical books." Gu Qianxue tells the truth.


    The queen laughed. "It seems that you are very interested in medical skills. Who are you going to learn from?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was dripping sweat. She had no master in Nanyue state. "When she was a child, she learned some words from Mr. Fu Zhong. Later, she read medical books on her own. She did not learn them systematically. It was just a hobby."


    The Queen''s smile faded a little, her eyes were suspicious, "Oh? If you turn over the medical books at will, you will dare to treat the illness for Qin Fei? "


    But if the lady of the imperial concubine of Qin dare not smile, she will not dare to say that she is forced to smile


    Gu Qianxue''s words amused the queen, "it seems that you have to do it?""Otherwise, the people''s daughter, who dares to cure the illness for the empress Qin?" Mention Li Wang Palace lingshe, Gu Qianxue gnash teeth, eyes can not help but hate.


    "If you calculate carefully, you are still related to this palace, and your niece and you are sisters." The queen deliberately jumps over the identity of aunt Pei, afraid that even the queen can''t get over the threshold of his sister''s concubine room.


    The queen threw the olive branch, changed a person, perhaps climbed up along.


    "It''s the queen who loves her." Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to climb because she knows that she is forced to hold imperial concubine Qin''s thigh. If she changes her route in the middle of the way, she may offend both ends.


    The eyes of the queen were cold.


    One side of the prince but curiously looked at the woman, the heart can not help but recall that pair of wise eyes, in the end where to see.


    Under the table, Princess Enron almost overturned the table!


    "Bitch, how dare you seduce your highness Princess Enron almost cried out, but she was caught by Gu qianrou.


    "Sister Ann, keep your voice down. The walls have ears." Gu qianrou looks white and looks around with vigilance. Fortunately, people around him either listen to music, or enjoy dancing or talk.


    "Bitch! bitch! Why didn''t you kill her last time? " Princess Enron trembled and held the handle of the whip.


    Yeah, why didn''t you smoke her last time? Gu qianrou also asked in her heart, "sister Enron, do you remember what I just said? My mother called me. I have to go. I''ll talk later Gu qianrou''s patience has been exhausted.


    "Well, let''s go." Princess Enron was still angry and waved her hands at will, which was a greeting.


    Gu qianrou was so angry that she returned to her position and almost broke the bowl. "I''m so angry, that straw bag, I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 188

    Two portraits


    Gu qianrou told aunt Pei about the conversation she had just had with Princess Enron. Aunt Pei also frowned, "this Princess Ann is really arrogant. She thinks this is a frontier pass?"


    Gu qianrou was forced to endure the antipathy to stay at the side of Princess Enron, but she was sent away like a servant girl. Can she not be angry?


    You know, in Gu qianrou''s heart, the princess of Enron is the number one love enemy.


    Pei aunt sighed, holding Gu qianrou''s hand, "gentle son is good, anyway, mother will fulfill your wish."


    "Mother, I''ll marry the prince''s cousin, won''t I?" Gu qianrou suddenly raised her head, and her face was full of expectation and entreaty.


    Pei aunt''s heart like a knife, nodded, "rouer, you can rest assured, your mother I''ve been a coward all my life, and will never let you go my old way."


    Gu qianrou put down her heart and greedily looked at the prince of Zhilan Yushu. Her heart would jump out of her throat.


    Unconsciously, the banquet has reached a climax, and no one wants to see the beautiful song and dance. All the girls are nervous because it''s time to compete for talents.


    For one minute on stage and ten years off the stage, the girls have done a lot for the competition at the banquet.


    Not to mention that the empress can be attracted by the empress, she is also attracted by other high-ranking ladies, and she can also make a good marriage.


    Gu Qianxue is speechless. Does the queen think her life is too long? First, she was pulled to a higher position and sat between the queen and the crown prince, and now he asked the crown prince to entertain her. Gu Qianxue is sure that if she is assassinated by a killer organization like xueyuelou, the employer must be a daughter present.


    No, in order to survive, Gu Qianxue thinks he should do something.


    "Empress, the people''s daughter is so drunk that she feels dizzy and stuffy. She wants to go out for a walk..." With that, Gu Qianxue helped his forehead.


    The queen put down Gu Qianxue''s hand, but said to the crown prince, "Yao''er, you accompany Qianxue to breathe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has a desire to cry.


    "Yes, mother." The prince''s voice has always been smooth and gentle, clear and with an indescribable dignity.


    Gu Qianxue clearly saw that the prince''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then put flat.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue, accompanied by the maid in the palace, got up and went out through the back door, with the prince behind him.


    "Wanqing, you see!" The long princess who just came back found everything with sharp eyes and quickly made a voice to remind Princess Qin.


    Because she seldom attended the meeting, Princess Yong''an came to the palace for the first time today. She was entangled by several ladies and had a social intercourse for a while. As soon as she came back, she saw Gu Qianxue and the crown prince leave. Her face was white.


    Qin Fei''s smile is still unchanged, "just, everything goes with fate." There''s a lot of caution in the eyes.


    Gu Qianxue is very sorry. She didn''t expect the queen to be so obsessive. She knew that. Just now she should have said that she would pay homage. Would the queen not send the prince to accompany her to urinate?


    However, the prince still walked calmly beside her, without deliberately talking to her or showing alienation. A gust of evening wind, the light ambergris fragrance, is the taste of the prince''s fumigation.


    Along the corridor of white marble outside Qianxi hall, not far north, there is a huge lotus pond.


    There are no plants on the lotus pond. It''s cold at night. There is a thin layer of ice on the lotus pond. Under the illumination of palace lanterns along the coast, it''s shining brightly.


    Gu Qianxue is a little cold. She didn''t wear much clothes. Who would have thought that she would have to run out for a walk on a winter night?


    Peeping at the prince, he did not know what he was thinking.


    Go or stay?


    If she went back now, the time was too short, and she didn''t know how to explain it. If she went on, she didn''t know where she was going. Could she just walk aimlessly? The problem is, she''s cold!


    "Prince, is it cold? Otherwise Go back. " Gu Qianxue road.


    When the weather is over, it''s better to laugh at the sick man when he comes back?


    Just trying to explain, the prince said, "it''s really cold at night, but..."


    All of a sudden, the prince''s voice stopped suddenly, and his feet stopped. His eyes opened wide, as if he had thought of something?


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is pounding.


    "Miss Gu, have you heard of penicillin?" The prince suddenly lowered his head and looked at Gu Qianxue, who was only up to his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you afraid of! Gu Qianxue forced himself to calm down and then said, "I haven''t heard of that. What is that? Is it a poison? " Comfort oneself in the heart, the prince will not find his identity, after all, before the disguise appearance, mother and mother are unable to see, let alone the prince.


    The prince laughed, "thousand snow, thousand snow." Read it like a poem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart hung up, "that Your highness, I''m a little cold. Let''s Shall we go back? "


    But the prince suddenly laughed, his smile, like the warm sun in the cold, more bright than the body side palace lamp. "Come with me." With that, he went south.¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can choose again, Gu Qianxue will never run out, but now it is too late to say anything.


    Gu Qianxue carried a heart and followed the prince. He didn''t know where the prince was going.


    The prince gave her the feeling that she was a mysterious person. What kind of mystery?


    There are two kinds of Mysteries: one is the mystery that one does not know his identity and knows nothing about; the other is that he stands in front of him without knowing what he is thinking and what he is going to do.


    The prince belongs to the latter.


    Gu Qianxue followed the prince, and behind him there were a group of palace maids, and a group of them entered the East Palace, the Qilin hall and the prince''s bedroom.


    The maid in waiting to greet the prince, but found that the prince brought back a woman, very surprised, do not know how to address, how to greet.


    The prince didn''t give them any time to go to see them off, so he took Gu Qianxue into his study.


    Gu Qianxue is at a loss. He can''t guess whether the prince can guess what.


    After entering the study, the prince dismissed his servants, and then took out a piece of yellow paper from the drawer and unfolded it with a picture of a woman on it.


    "Is this?" Gu Qianxue''s sharp eyed discovery, this woman actually and oneself have three or four points similar.


    Yes, only three or four points, the rest, not at all.


    Outside the prince''s study, two maids got together.


    One of them said, "Your Highness seems very happy today. He has been laughing all the time."


    Another said, "Your Highness is laughing every day. Are you stupid?"


    The first man said, "no, no, I always think that today''s Prince is really smiling. On weekdays, it''s just your Highness''s consistent expression."


    "Second," you said, I have noticed that your highness seems to have some Excited. "


    In the study, Gu Qianxue held a portrait, "is this


    "The prince said," the father asked this palace to draw a portrait of the person who contributed the penicillin formula. This is what the palace gave to his father, "and then he took out a piece from the drawer," this is not handed in. "

 Chapter 189

    189, it was as like as two peas of


    , Gu Qianxue, who found another picture of a man.


    Although the painting method used is not like the image of a sketch, it is very similar. If someone looks for himself with this portrait, he is afraid that he can find it.


    "You mean you didn''t give me up?" Gu Qianxue is anxious.


    The prince nodded. "The palace believes that Miss Han is not a person who pursues fame and wealth."


    Gu Qianxue relaxed, patted his heart, "OK, OK." Before, she only blackened her skin and did not change her facial features. If she used this method of drawing only five senses, it was really easy to recognize her.


    "The crown prince said," I thought that Miss Han was just a folk woman who stood aloof from the world. Now it seems that she is more valuable. There are too few people like you who do not pursue fame and wealth in the official family. " He said with emotion.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue calmed down and laughed, "when did your highness recognize me?"


    The prince looked down at the pretty woman in front of him, and put his eyes on his wise eyes. "Seeing you from the first sight, I feel familiar, but I don''t know where I saw you. Later, when you said it was cold, this palace remembered that you were not cold girl? Whether it''s your eyes or your voice, it''s your face. "


    Gu Qianxue put the portrait on the table, but he felt that it was really embarrassing to leave his portrait to a man, so he folded it up and prepared to take it away from his pocket. He also felt that taking away a man''s painting was even more embarrassing. He was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Thank you, your highness, in any case."


    The prince''s warm eyes with a smile, looking at Gu Qianxue''s dilemma. "I really want to thank Miss Han No, it''s Miss Gu. Thank you not only from this palace, but also from all over the world because of your penicillin formula. "


    "Where, the purpose of medicine is to cure the disease and save people. I just did what I should do." What should I do with this painting?


    "Compared with Miss Gu''s painting skills, the paintings in this palace are like children of several years old."


    Gu Qianxue said, "where, just said, the painting is different, but this painting How to deal with it? " Gu Qianxue finally handed the hot taro to the prince.


    The prince said with a smile, "I have seen your picture of Biying Lake fighting art."


    Gu Qianxue is sweating.


    "But I didn''t expect that you painted it, Miss Han." Seeing Gu Qianxue''s appearance, the prince actually had a trick on him.


    Again? Gu Qianxue is helpless, "the painting is not good, the painting is not good." Why is there a feeling of being teased?


    "Draw a picture of this palace." The prince finally took back the trick and took out a box from the bookshelf. He put the box on the table and opened it. There were hard paper and charcoal in it.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, why does the prince have something to sketch? Was he prepared for this day?


    The crown prince kindly replied, "a few days ago, my palace went to Haolan academy to see your excellent works. When I came back, I couldn''t sleep for a long time. So I sent someone to look for paper and brush for this kind of painting. I imitated several of them, but I couldn''t draw it well."


    Oh, oh, so it is. Gu Qianxue is relieved at last. But the next moment, another question came to mind.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, a pair of big eyes bright with hesitation, eyebrows slightly frown, cheek red, "that I have a question. If your highness wants to answer it, you can answer it. If you don''t want to answer it, it''s OK. "


    "You ask." Prince Road.


    "That Have you ever been to Haolan academy? Do you go often? What''s the approximate frequency? " This question was asked by Gu Qianxue.


    "I''ve never been there. It was my first time a few days ago. Why?" Asked the prince.


    "Nothing." Gu Qianxue smiles, but in his heart, he is unworthy for his father, and he hates Gu qianrou. "Since there are materials, I will draw a picture for you. Wait a moment."


    With that, Gu Qianxue moved the lamps and candles on the table to a corner of a table, and then put out one of the two headlights behind him. All of a sudden, the room was very dark.


    "Please sit down, Prince." Gu Qianxue reached for the prince to sit behind the table.


    The crown prince, Yiyan, sat down.


    Gu Qianxue then moved the chair to the table, picked up the paper and pen, closed his eyes, raised the charcoal pen, measured it in the air for a few times, and then began to sketch. "Different from traditional painting, this painting method is called sketch painting. If we say that the pursuit of traditional painting is God, the pursuit of sketch is shape. And the light is the most important, because with the light, there is shadow, with shadow can highlight the outline


    Gu Qianxue painted, in order to reduce embarrassment, he explained at the same time.


    "Yes." The prince answered softly.


    Before he knew it, Gu Qianxue was fascinated by his paintings. There was no other embarrassment between men and women before, and there was no stinky fastidiousness of not peeping at your face. So he looked up and drew a stroke. When he finished, he did not even know how many eyes he had seen.


    After finishing the painting, Gu Qianxue squinted, carefully wiped a few times on the paper with his fingers, and made a rendering. All of a sudden, the lifelike painting had a more dreamlike feeling.On the painting paper, a man with long soft black hair is shining with elegant luster under the light. Under the light, the straight bridge of his nose casts shadow on one side of the bridge of his nose, which shows the clear outline of his cheek.


    The prince gives people the first feeling is noble temperament and elegant demeanor, but really jump on the paper, found that he looks so beautiful.


    The prince took over the painting and looked down at it. "Where do you come from?"


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. What does the prince mean by this?


    The prince raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue, two people with four eyes facing each other. "Miss Han, where are you from? Why is there such a genius? "


    Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer.


    But the prince chuckled, "that''s it." As he spoke, he folded the painting and placed it carefully in the box. "As for the pair of this palace, I will give it to you. Please don''t dislike Miss Han."


    In this way, an embarrassing matter was solved.


    The portrait of Gu Qianxue painted by the prince is extremely embarrassing even if it is placed in the prince''s study, like a hot taro.


    In the end, even Gu Qianxue couldn''t figure it out. The prince asked him to help with the painting, whether he wanted the portrait or to solve the embarrassment.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back to Qianxi hall." Said the prince.


    "Good." Gu Qianxue also agreed, with the prince out of the study, to the Qianxi hall.


    Along the way, they didn''t have any conversation. After all, they followed the maids.


    But when he was about to enter the Qianxi hall, the prince suddenly said, "I didn''t expect it was you." Then he went back to the top.


    A word will Gu Qianxue said nonsense, but clear headed did not follow the crown prince back as a sight arrow target, secretly back to Qin Fei side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "drink more, just a little dizzy, went out to walk." The face is red, but there is a kind of feeling of lying.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that during her departure, Qin Fei also left for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue is with the crown prince, but only she knows who Qin Fei went to see.

 Chapter 190

    Qin Fei glanced at the prince and then at Gu Qianxue, who was red in the face. Her eyebrows wrinkled, then she relaxed and said with a smile, "drink some tea to relieve the wine."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue immediately picked up the tea bowl and began to drink, even she did not know why she felt that she had done something wrong.


    The eldest princess is watching the performance of the ladies in the center of the hall.


    The banquets in Nanyue country took a long time, most of which was spent on the performing skills of the girls. However, this link is the most important link. If there is no banquet performance, how can people know the cultivation of the girls?


    Some dance, some play the piano, some sing and some dance.


    From Gu Qianxue''s point of view, the performances of these girls can be said - absolutely professional! It''s even better than the modern shows.


    Can''t it be wonderful? In addition to their families, ancient women relied on these skills to find their husbands. They practiced hard on the premise that they didn''t need to study.


    The eldest daughter of Hubu Shilang''s family came to the stage and sang a popular song of "joyous speech" in the capital city. With a kind of singing method between the national and popular, the voice is light and mellow. In the high voice area, the falsetto is also used, which makes the sound rich and meaningful.


    When the woman stepped down, people clapped like thunder, and Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but applaud.


    The eunuch holding the program list was about to announce the name of the next girl on the stage and the performance of the program. Suddenly, a servant girl dressed in extramural clothes approached him, secretly stuffed a purse and whispered something.


    The eunuch beamed, nodded his head, and promised.


    Then, the eunuch adjusted his expression, came to the center of the field, and said in a loud voice, "the next one on the stage is Princess Enron, and the performance is the grassland dance."


    Qiu Enron?


    On hearing the name of Princess Enron, Gu Qianxue only felt that his heart was full of galloping horses.


    "Is this the princess of Enron who had a bad time with you last time?" The princess Yong''an suddenly said.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "it''s not too bad to go back to your highness. I just want to have a try with the people."


    Long Princess White Gu Qianxue one eye, "you and who learn such hypocrisy, what to say what just happy, and also say, you are not all the adoptive daughter of this palace? Don''t go back to your royal highness one by one. You don''t feel tired when you say it.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing and crying, "well, since the princess doesn''t stick to the rules, Qianxue is respectful and better than obedient. But I can''t help explaining it first. It''s not that I don''t say it directly, but I''m afraid of bumping into you guys. In the end, it''s me." He said with a bitter smile.


    The eldest princess didn''t understand, but she just glanced at her, "you can say what you want to say later. If you collide with someone, you will report the name of this palace, and you will say that you are taught by this palace."


    It sounds very happy, but Gu Qianxue is afraid to do so.


    Because the princess of Enron danced on the grassland, the musicians naturally changed the horse head harp of the grassland.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the musician in the palace was so talented that he just played the erhu. Suddenly, he played the horse head lute in a good way.


    Princess Enron''s dance is sonorous and powerful. With the exciting music, there is a feeling of European and American strong dance, which is quite different from other girl''s gentle dance.


    Qiu an an''s eyes look at Gu Qianxue? Of course not! What she has been looking at is the crown prince.


    What a beautiful man the gentle prince is. With a faint smile, he watched Qiu An''an''s dance. The appreciative eyes made qiu''an''s mood soar and dance harder and harder.


    But the prince suddenly turned his head and did not know what to talk about with the queen. This said that he talked about the whole dance time.


    "Yao''er, where did you go just now?" The queen asked her son in a low voice.


    The crown prince respectfully replied, "when you arrive at the Qilin Hall of the son minister, Miss Gu is very talented and has drawn a picture for her, which opens her eyes."


    "Oh?" The empress was in a good mood. "You child, it was clearly proposed by this palace to let Qianxue portrait, but you were the first to arrive." It''s a joke.


    "The prince is still calm," he said


    The queen laughed, reached out and gently knocked the crown prince, "before the mother behind you, you can''t tell lies or make a fool of yourself. What''s your opinion of Qianxue when you tell your mother?" Even now, she still does not give up Gu Qianxue. After all, marshal Zhao''s military power is a big piece of fat.


    There were many generals with military power in Nanyue state, but Marshal Zhao and marshal Qiu were the two most powerful.


    Among the two, the queen preferred Marshal Zhao, because Marshal Zhao had only one daughter. Even though Zhao was pregnant with a man, he was not yet born. It is too early to say anything.


    As long as he married Gu Qianxue, he had all the military power of Marshal Zhao.


    But Marshal Qiu is not. He has many children, including five sons. The five sons are the five forces. If the forces are divided into five parts, there is no value in attracting them.


    Therefore, for the future of the crown prince, the best candidate for the crown prince is Gu Qianxue.


    Of course, in the past, it was said that Gu Qianxue was mediocre in qualification, ugly in appearance, and even more fond of masculinity. He really wronged Yao''er by marrying Yao''er. But now, Gu Qianxue''s temperament has changed greatly, and he is more famous in the lake and in the eyes of Yao''er. Isn''t it wonderful?So the queen thought.


    "Miss Gu is versatile, practical and not frivolous. She is a good woman." Prince Road.


    The queen glared at her son. "What this palace says is, do you like her?"


    "I don''t like it." Prince Road.


    The queen did not understand, "since you think highly of her, why don''t you like it?"


    The prince glanced at the beautiful girl with outstanding talent and said calmly, "if you have outstanding talent, you should like it? In that case, artists in the palace and children''s ministers all like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The empress was pushed back by the crown prince and sighed, "Yao''er, you are smart. You know the advantages and disadvantages. The queen asked you again. Do you like Gu Qianxue?"


    The prince struggled for a while, and then sighed, "after returning to my mother, I don''t hate it."


    The queen was satisfied, "OK, if you don''t hate it." Then, he stopped talking and focused on Qiu an, who was dancing in the center of the hall.


    Unfortunately, the wonderful climax has already ended, and the dance is the end.


    Qiu an was depressed in his heart, but he could not vent his anger. Finally, he put his anger on Gu Qianxue and vowed to let Gu Qianxue down.


    At the end of the song, people applauded. Qiu An''an kowtowed to the queen, but he did not step down immediately. Then he said with a smile, "to the empress, Enron heard that there was another person who danced excellently, so he recommended him to perform on stage."


    The queen did not understand, "who is it?"


    Qiu An''an likes the feeling that the prince''s sight is on his body. He reaches out and points to the innocent people who are clapping, "Gu Qianxue."

 Chapter 191

    Gu Qianxue has the feeling that Teddy Tibetan mastiff is Alaskan!


    How did she offend Qiu An''an and let Qiu An''an never let her go? She''s so puzzled in the sky!


    Gu Qianxue stood up and spared himself from behind the table and bowed to the queen. "Tell the empress, the people really can''t dance."


    "Nonsense," Qiu ran snapped, "how can a woman in this world not dance? Don''t mention the women in Beijing. I was born on the grassland and would jump on several branches. I''m afraid it''s Gu Qianxue. Are you hiding? Isn''t the queen qualified to enjoy your dancing


    Gu Qianxue really wants Qiu An''an to quarrel like a shrew, but he is still patient, "why hide show? If I can dance, I should show it in front of the public."


    Qiu An''an says coldly, "you really can''t dance?"


    Gu Qianxue answered seriously, "really not." In the heart secretly prays, this neuropathy like Enron princess can certainly let her go.


    Qiu An''an raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something. "Oh, it''s still my fault. Gu Qianxue, it''s strange that you can dance. Your mother is a fool. How can a fool teach her to dance?"


    Gu Qianxue was really angry, "Qiu An''an, I respect you as the princess granted by the emperor. Don''t bully people too much. You know, in terms of identity, I am also the princess personally granted by the emperor. On the background, my grandfather and your grandfather are both marshals. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant? I would like to advise you that the ethos of Beijing is different from that of your grassland. It is popular in your grassland, but on the contrary, in Beijing, it is just the opposite, which makes people despise. It''s just that everyone has self-restraint and doesn''t say anything about it! "


    Gu Qianxue''s words, all of a sudden said everyone''s heart.


    Marshal Qiu''s original intention is very good, let Qiu An''an come to the capital, make some friends, and get some literary atmosphere.


    As a matter of fact, the Qiu family really took them to many parties, but Qiu an''s proud temper, not to mention making friends, not to mention feuding, would be good.


    Far away, let''s say that on that day, at the biling Lake duel art meeting, several maids who followed her were offended by Qiu An''an. Now Qiu An''an has lost her so-called best friend for a long time.


    Qiu ran looked around, but saw that the ladies were covering their mouths and smiling, and their eyes were full of irony.


    Moreover, Qiu An''an keenly discovers that although the boudoirs don''t like Gu Qianxue, they don''t like her because everyone is watching her good plays.


    Suddenly, Qiu an''s face turned red, "am I wrong? Isn''t your mother a fool? "


    Gu Qianxue did not know how to refute, because it was a fact.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue, a doctor, has the impulse to fight. She is not afraid of being insulted, but she can not tolerate the harm to her relatives.


    At this time, there is a lazy and arrogant female voice, from Gu Qianxue side to spread, "her mother is a fool? Why don''t we know that this palace is a fool? "


    It was not other people who spoke. It was Princess Yongan.


    I saw Princess Yong''an holding the wine glass with her fat white hands, and her sharp eyes burst out from the slender corners of her eyes.


    People don''t understand why.


    The eldest princess sneered and said, "you don''t know. This palace has already accepted Gu Qianxue as the adoptive daughter. Qiu An''an, you scold Gu Qianxue''s mother as a fool. Don''t you also scold this palace together?"


    Even if Qiu An''an is arrogant, he also knows that no one should offend the princess Yong''an if the female family members in the capital offend. That''s a cruel role to play.


    "Gong Your highness, you have misunderstood. How can Enron curse you? Enron really did not know that her royal highness had taken care of thousand snow as an upright daughter, and Enron had just said Gu Gu''s mother.


    "Why, it''s right to scold the mother-in-law of this palace''s righteous daughter? Do you think that you are blind or dead when you insult the adopted daughter of this palace in front of this palace With a crisp smell, the princess dropped the glass on the ground.


    The music stopped long ago, and people were too scared to speak a word.


    The empress is surprised that Gu Qianxue has entered the eyes of Princess Yong''an. You know, her sister-in-law has a strange temper and refuses to eat. However, Gu Qianxue has to face up to Gu Qianxue''s methods.


    The banquet is hosted by the queen. If you break a cup at the banquet, you can''t get along with the queen. Those who dare to do so will have only the emperor''s only sister, Princess Yong''an.


    Qiu An''an not only regretted, but also unwilling!


    Why do people like Gu Qianxue? Gu Qianxue, that bitch is hypocritical and mean. Are you blind?


    For a while, no one spoke, and no one went to help Qiu An''an speak.


    Princess Yong''an snorted, "dance? How many twists did you just do? It''s called dancing? If that kind of dance is considered, the breasts raised in this palace can also dance. "


    Mimi, is a cat raised by Princess Chang.


    Qiu An''an''s face was red and white. If there was a crack in the ground, he would like to drill in without hesitation.


    The onlookers were eager to clap their hands and applaud. The villains have their own villains. In terms of arrogance, who can compare with the princess?


    Qiu An''an''s face was as red as a lantern. If she was not a princess who could not be provoked, she would have rushed to fight it to death. "Since Gu Qianxue has become the adoptive daughter of Princess Chang, she needs to be versatile." Finally, I found a gimmick to blame.The princess snorted, "a mouthful of Gu Qianxue. Can you call Gu Qianxue? Is this the case with your tutor in the Qiu family? Are you all stupid parents of the Qiu family? "


    On one side of the princess Qin secretly pulled the sleeve of Princess Yong''an, suggesting that the princess could not speak too well and that the Qiu family could not offend her.


    The eldest princess didn''t care. She didn''t hear.


    Qiu An''an is also crazy, "OK, we Qiu family are all fools, OK? Since Gu Princess Qianxue recognized Princess Chang as her adoptive mother. If she was taught by such virtuous and virtuous figures as Princess Chang, she must be gifted. Why didn''t she come to offer a dance for the empress? Is there any other hard to say? Don''t you want to dance for the queen? "


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. "Hey, you said everything, but I didn''t say anything!" Then he quickly turned to the queen and said, "my mother is a good example, and the people''s daughter really can''t!"


    "Hum, the righteous girl in this palace is not not not offering, but dancing at the 50th birthday of the emperor''s brother. What do you know?" The eldest princess sprayed it directly.


    Gu Qianxue''s mouth opened so big that he looked at the princess with the ghost''s eyes, "Princess Chang, I''m..."


    "Shut up!" The eldest princess roared at Gu Qianxue.


    Qiu An''an had lost his sense for a long time. "Well, since QianXue county mainly dances on the emperor''s 50th birthday, I''ll also dance. Let''s show civil and military officials who can dance well."


    "Compare, if you lose, you have to kowtow to the righteous girl in this palace and confess guilty!" Cried the princess.


    "If I win, she will kowtow and plead guilty!" Qiu ran roared.


    "Oh, you win? What do you win? How many twists did you just do? If you win, don''t let Gu Qianxue kowtow, this palace kowtow to you! " The eldest princess swore.


    One side of the innocent Gu Qianxue a face at a loss, "long Princess Chang, I I really can''t dance... " It''s not fake. It''s true. It can''t jump!

 Chapter 192

    Gu Qianxue is really innocent, but at this moment, there is no room for her to speak.


    Princess Yong''an and princess qiu''an had a big fight in front of the public, and then vowed to dance.


    Because of this uproar, all the officials and their wives only thought that the dinner was not in vain. It was much shorter and more interesting than the eastern and western families after dinner. I really look forward to the emperor''s 50th birthday two months later. There must be a good show to watch!


    Whether Gu Qianxue loses, or Qiu Enron loses, even if the princess Yongan loses face, it''s a very favorite thing to see and hear!


    Since the queen refused to show up, the prince sat in his seat, smiling and enjoying the farce, but his eyes have been staring at Gu Qianxue.


    Lips with a smile, the mood can not stop the joy.


    Only because of Gu Qianxue''s embarrassed and innocent expression.


    Think of the girl who has a plan in the plague area, think of the girl who has just been in the study, with wise eyes. The prince, who had never been interested in singing and dancing, began to look forward to Gu Qianxue''s dancing.


    "Well, since both of you are filial, you should prepare well in these two months. We are looking forward to your performance." The queen spoke and settled the matter.


    "Yes." Even if you lose your mind, you have to give the queen a face. The three were blessed by the queen and then seated.


    As the banquet continued, there were still young ladies performing on stage. However, everyone was not interested in watching.


    No matter how good the talent is, it is not as wonderful as the quarrel just now. People have enjoyed Princess Enron''s Grassland dance, but they are looking forward to Princess Qianxue''s dance.


    Sitting back in his seat, Gu Qianxue only felt that his strength had been emptied, and his eyes were empty to look at the distance.


    If time can come again, she chooses to let Qiu An''an severely scold.


    She would rather be scolded than dance. It''s not that she is willing to bear the humiliation, it is she who really Can''t dance!


    Both in modern times and in Nanyue, Gu Qianxue can''t dance or sing, and even the radio gymnastics can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Think of thinking, Gu Qianxue is more depressed, hands covered his face, a despair.


    Qin Fei is very worried. She reaches out and touches Gu Qianxue with a gentle voice. "Don''t worry about dancing in the palace for two months. Don''t worry about dancing in the palace for two months."


    Then, another person patted Gu Qianxue on the shoulder. "Gu Qianxue, if you want to fight for our palace, you must surpass Qiu An''an. Isn''t it dancing? There''s nothing difficult. "


    Gu Gu Xue looked up and looked at the princess of Yongan with sadness. "Can you dance, princess?"


    "Of course not," said the princess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has a desire to kill, "you can''t dance, why do you think I will win?"


    "After a while, our palace will find a dance girl to teach you how to dance. No matter how much money you spend," the eldest princess patted the table, "Gu Qianxue, if you lose, this palace will not let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to kill people. He wants to commit suicide.


    Although it is so, but Gu Qianxue can''t hate Princess Chang. Instead, she is deeply moved because she has just stepped forward.


    People are naturally good at the beginning, which is only applicable to the simple people. For a family like a high-ranking official or a noble, it''s none of your own business. It''s the rule of survival to hold high.


    If there is an accident, the relatives may not be able to pull a hand, for fear of causing trouble, let alone strangers.


    Gu Qianxue also naturally knows that through today''s event, Princess Chang, Qiu An''an and even Qiu''s family have made a bridge, and the eldest princess does this for her.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue sighed and nodded.


    Don''t say for the sake of Princess Chang, it''s for her own sake, she''s also going out of her way this time! Isn''t it just learning to dance? This body is only 14 years old, with long limbs and soft bones. It is not too late to learn dance.


    At the same time, the high platform is on top.


    The empress who had a few words with his concubine turned to look at her son, "Yao''er, what are you looking at?"


    The prince withdrew his gaze and said, "look at an interesting man."


    The queen looked down at the trace of the prince''s sight just now, and saw Gu Qianxue, who was dejected. She also gave a smile. "She was unlucky when she met the eldest princess, but she didn''t know how to deal with the emperor''s 50th birthday."


    "She will find a way." The prince replied.


    The queen did not understand, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know," replied the prince, "but I bet she can think of a way to deal with it."


    The queen was surprised by the prince''s reaction. She continued to ask, but the prince refused to reply.


    A Palace Banquet ended in farce.


    Gu Qianxue sent someone to inform Zheng, and then he followed Qin Fei and Princess Chang back to Prince Li''s mansion. It can be said that the whole process was in a state of being surrounded by a circle.


    Zheng naturally agreed, and was more than willing to do so, since knowing that Gu Qianxue held up the long princess''s thigh, Gu Qianxue was "loved" even more.Li Wangfu.


    The night is already deep, three people are still in the bedroom of Qin Fei in Nanshan courtyard.


    "Snow, don''t worry. In this way, I''ll play the piano for you, and you can clap and clap." Qin Feifei comforted her with a soft voice, and then ordered people to take out her own piano.


    Gu Qianxue is a little nervous, waiting for Qin feibu to finish the piano, soon, under the plain hand, a wonderful sound poured out from the strings.


    Gu Qianxue tried to find a beat and hit at the rhythm. At the beginning, he was able to beat the beat. The more he played, the more disordered he became.


    "Stop." Qin Fei Road, he also stopped, "why chaos behind?"


    Gu Qianxue, pale and embarrassed, swallowed his mouth and said, "I It''s too tight. "


    The eldest princess has never said a word. In fact, she is more nervous than anyone else. You know, if Gu Qianxue really can''t dance, she will lose face in the end.


    Qin Fei nodded, "OK, let''s do it again." This time, she changed a tune, the style of the music became bright, because the rhythm was fast, the beat was more easy to play.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and began to beat the beat as if he were facing a great enemy. At last, he was just like before. After the fifth beat, he gradually couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    The eldest princess was in a hurry, "Why are you upset again? If you have ears or not, you have to fight like this. " With the sound of the piano, he began to beat the time, which was very precise. Every time he clapped his hands above the rhythm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow is full of remorse.


    Qin Fei realized the seriousness of the problem. "Biff, in this world, there is a kind of person who can''t tell the rhythm," and then sighed, "I didn''t expect that Qianxue was nearly perfect, but her weakness was here."


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first fear!


    At that time, she woke up and found that the king pushed Li into the water. She was not afraid. She is not afraid of treating Qin Fei, who is suffering from a strange disease. She was not afraid even when she was challenged by Qiu An''an.


    This time, she was really afraid, because the next thing to do was far beyond her ability.

 Chapter 193

    At the end of the night, the maids of Nanshan courtyard did not dare to fall asleep. They all stayed quietly. The peaceful atmosphere of Nanshan courtyard was extremely depressed at this time.


    The sound of the piano in the room is constantly changing from time to time, accompanied by clapping, but the clapping is messy, which makes people feel upset.


    So, it lasted all night.


    The eldest princess had been lying on the bed of imperial concubine Qin. She sighed and took down a pair of plain hands from the piano. The fingertips were already red.


    She looked at Gu Qianxue and shook her head. "You really have no talent in phonology. Not only that, but now you are too nervous and more chaotic."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head. For the first time, he was so helpless and afraid that his delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Two months'' time is not long or short. We still have time." Imperial concubine Qin rubbed her sore temple. "Your servant girl was sent back to the mansion yesterday. You should live in the mansion. You should live in the courtyard of this palace. You should sleep first and wake up later. This palace will continue to practice with you."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, stuffy way, "no, thank you for your beauty. I want to go back and see my mother."


    At a loss and helpless, but homesick, but where is home?


    Imperial concubine Qin sighed again, "it''s OK. What you need now is to relax. You should relax at home for two days, and come back in two days. When the time comes, will the palace guide you dance skills or the eldest princess invite the dancers? We will discuss with the eldest princess again."


    "Good," Gu Qianxue stood up, thought for a moment, and bowed down for Princess Qin. It was not the etiquette of the women of Nanyue, but the bow ceremony of modern times, representing deep apology. "Then I''ll go back first."


    The imperial concubine of Qin is somewhat uneasy, "this palace sends a car to send you."


    Gu Qianxue but shook his head, "no, I want to walk, by the way, breathe."


    "That''s good. You can walk around these two days to relax and take care of it." With that, Qin Fei stood up and asked her servant girl to see her off.


    After Gu Qianxue left, mother Shen came here.


    "Madam, Miss Gu, she really No way? " Mother Shen asked anxiously.


    Princess Qin nodded helplessly, "not only can''t, but also ordinary people are inferior in music theory. The dance of the emperor''s 50th birthday I''m afraid I can''t offer you any more. I don''t know how biff got off the stage. " care-laden.


    Mother Shen comforted imperial concubine Qin and said, "don''t worry about your mother. You should pay attention to your body. The eldest princess has a noble status. Who dares to let the princess down? Even if Miss Gu really didn''t dance, Princess Enron would not make trouble for the princess. "


    Princess Shen could not help but sigh that she was too big to sleep in.


    "Let someone clean up a guest room. Let''s go to the guest room and sleep."


    "Yes, Madame."


    Mother Shen immediately asked the maid to clean up the room, and then the maid who served the living room entered. After waiting for the maid to wash and wash, she would serve her to bed.


    In the early morning, the streets are wide and there are few people coming and going. The sophomore is unloading the stalls along the street to prepare for the opening, but the stall keepers have not come out yet.


    Gu Qianxue is a person who is very stubborn. Although imperial concubine Qin comforts her and makes her relax, she can''t relax at all.


    All the way, she recalled the rhythm of Qin Fei''s pop-up and clapped her hands all the way.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the road, otherwise we must think that some silly girl will run out.


    But the brain is like paste, if you can feel the rhythm at the beginning, now it is really can not feel, not a trace.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt dizzy, but did not know whether it was too much pressure, too nervous, or not sleeping all night, body too tired.


    She covered her face with her hands, took a deep breath, and tried to wake herself up. After all, she could not faint in the street.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from her side, "Miss Gu You are Miss Gu. What are you doing here? Is it physical discomfort? "


    It''s Pan Xiaopeng''s voice.


    Gu Qianxue calmed down, but he saw pan Xiaopeng standing in front of him with a paper bag in his hand. There were two hot steamed buns in it. The steamed stuffed buns were filled with meat. They were fat and hot.


    Gulu, Gu Qianxue''s stomach rings.


    So it seems that I haven''t eaten anything since I took part in the palace banquet last night.


    It was not that the food was not to her taste, but that the whole banquet was full of people. She was not in the mood to eat it. Now, after all the trouble, she was hungry.


    Pan Xiaopeng was a bartender. He was very envious and immediately handed the steamed stuffed buns over. "Now the shops are not open. Miss Gu will eat the buns first."


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head. The steamed bun is Pan Xiaopeng''s breakfast. How can she eat it?


    Pan Xiaopeng said, "Miss Gu, you look really bad. No matter how you eat it first, I''ll buy it later."


    Gu Qianxue nodded silently and reached out to take the steamed stuffed buns. He took a big bite. All of a sudden, the meat juice overflowed and the aroma was strong.Gu Qianxue just stood on the side of the road, in front of the people coming and going, ate two steamed stuffed buns in silence.


    Pan Xiaopeng is very worried. This is the first time that he sees such helpless Gu Qianxue. Whenever he sees Gu Qianxue, he is in high spirits. How can he be so lost?


    After all, Miss Pan Xiaopeng hesitated? Is there something difficult to meet, or Talk to the little one? "


    Because of the two steamed stuffed buns, Gu Qianxue''s discomfort is much less. I think it is the vertigo caused by not eating, drinking and sleeping under strong pressure.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head.


    Pan Xiaopeng still did not give up, "the little one knows that the little one has no ability, but you can find our little master. On weekdays, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries offer rich gifts to find the little master to solve the problem."


    Gu Qianxue thought for a while, and finally shook his head and walked on aimlessly.


    Now, pan Xiaopeng has determined what difficult problems Gu Qianxue has encountered, "Miss Gu, where are you going?"


    This question, Gu Qianxue asked stunned.


    Yeah, where is she going?


    The two-month deadline will come soon. Let alone dancing, she can''t understand the basic rhythm. How to dance? There is no turning back arrow in the bow, and the long princess''s cruel words have already been put down. How can there be any reason to regret?


    The eldest princess provoked Qiu''s family for her sake. How could she make her a laughing stock.


    But She really can''t help in singing and dancing.


    Looking back? What problems can be solved by going back? Gu qianrou and aunt Pei are afraid to laugh off their big teeth when they see her so down and out. Zheng is afraid to tilt the balance again when she sees her like this. What should she do?

 Chapter 194

    Gu Qianxue, who had nowhere to go, finally followed pan Xiaopeng, who was preparing for work, to Haolan Academy.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s dejected appearance, even the shopkeeper Su was shocked. He even didn''t have time to report, so he took Gu Qianxue directly to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    In the room, the smoke was full of smoke, the fire pot at the door crackled, and the room was warm as spring.


    Su Lingxiao, who had just finished her morning exercise, took a bath and changed clothes. Wearing a white silk long gown, she sat on the chair across the table. Gu Qianxue was sitting in the opposite chair.


    "What happened?" Su Lingxiao''s face is serious, a pair of unfathomable eyes like the pool are staring at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, "am I Very useless? " Na na Dao.


    Su Lingxiao double eyebrow micro wrinkle, "if Miss Gu is useless, this world is afraid to have no useful person again." Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Su Lingxiao asked again, soft voice with a hypnotic feeling. "Tell me what happened these days, will you?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at Su Lingxiao. However, he found that the man who was thin as a skeleton in the past had a little plump cheek and more luster in his eyes. He was so beautiful.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are light gray, which is different from the eyes of ordinary people in Nanyue. It seems cold, but it seems full of wisdom, which makes people trust.


    "Yesterday, the queen set up a banquet in the palace. That Qiu Ran Ran once again made trouble for me and wanted to dance with me. I can''t dance, but she insulted my mother. At this time, Princess Yong''an stepped forward and set a bet with Qiu An''an. Two months later, on the emperor''s 50th birthday, we both presented a dance competition. The loser had to kneel down and admit his mistake, but the problem is, I You can''t dance at all. "


    Gu Qianxue said more, the more painful the head, but I do not know whether it is because of worry, or because the night did not sleep.


    If you can, you can teach it for two months


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "you don''t comfort me, what level am I, don''t I know myself?" Say, stretch out two slender hands, hand son turn over, reveal palm to Su Lingxiao to see.


    "Last night, Princess Qin played the piano herself and asked me to beat the rhythm. But I couldn''t grasp the rhythm at all. I couldn''t even keep up with the rhythm. How could I dance?"


    Said, Gu Qianxue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the corner of his eyes is red.


    It''s not that she cares about winning or losing, but that she doesn''t want to implicate the princess.


    After a moment of thinking, Su xiaotou asked


    Gu Qianxue Na replied, "yes, I just ate pan Xiaopeng''s breakfast, but pan Xiaopeng should still be hungry."


    Suddenly, Su Lingxiao smile, voice clear, hearty laughter overflowing in the room.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, "what are you laughing at?"


    It''s already daybreak. The window inlaid with crystal on the top of the attic is permeated with sunlight. The light makes the room warm. The room is full of fragrance of calligraphy and ink, and the fragrance of medicine and tea that Su Lingxiao often drinks. It is warm and pleasant.


    "You are lovely today." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "is not cute, is ridiculous, defeated general."


    "No, today you are just as lovely as an ordinary woman," Su Lingxiao said. "Don''t Miss Gu feel that people who are defeated in the low ebb are approachable?"


    "Yes, only when people encounter setbacks in the low ebb will they show their weakness and give them the illusion of amiability." Gu QianXue Road, and then raised his eyes to Su Lingxiao, who recovered a lot, "just like you, before you were very ill, but now you have recovered, it always gives people a sense of alienation."


    Su Lingxiao but only secluded to see her, "I don''t want you and me to be separated."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and nodded, "got it. Have you eaten too early?"


    "Not yet." Su Lingxiao replied.


    Gu Qianxue a show, "I am not full in the morning, can you rub a meal here?"


    "Patronage." Su Lingxiao smiles.


    Then a servant came up with a rich breakfast. After a while, the table was full of delicious food.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed two white plump buns and said with a smile, "can I borrow my bag to repay my debt? Pan Xiaopeng is still hungry. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile.


    Su shopkeeper laughed kindly, "Miss Gu, don''t worry. The little one has already led Xiaopeng to the kitchen to eat. These are your breakfast with the little master."


    Perhaps it was a kind of hospitality, maybe someone listened to her patiently with a smile. Gu Qianxue''s mood gradually improved a lot, "thank you so much, shopkeeper su."


    Then, Gu Qianxue ate it, and Su Lingxiao drank a bowl of porridge for the first time.


    Manager Su was very happy to see that the little Lord had eaten more. He prayed in his heart that Miss Gu could often come and that the little Lord would be more healthy.


    With the breakfast, the breakfast was taken down. Shopkeeper Su pressed a switch beside the door, and several dark windows were opened on the wall. The fresh air suddenly poured into the room and washed the taste of the meal clean.Shopkeeper Su took the piano, put it on the table, and then respectfully withdrew to one side.


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his hand and saw that the finger was slender, bone and flesh distinct, white and perfect as if carved with white jade.


    Put your hands gently on the string and fiddle with it for a few times, then you can hear the wonderful sound.


    Even Gu Qianxue, who is a complete fan of music, was surprised, "master Su, you are good at playing piano."


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes, and his long black hair was scattered on his emaciated shoulder at will, "Oh? You don''t know the music, but how do you know how I play


    Gu Qianxue said, "you may not have to understand the music to be able to hear it. Yesterday, at the Queen''s banquet, I also heard a lot of girls playing the piano, but that sound is just a mechanical sound, and it does not have the lingering charm of yours or princess Qin."


    "Aftertaste?" Su Lingxiao lip corner slowly hook up, "this word, use well."


    Gu Qianxue sniffed, "how about the words again? I can''t even beat the time


    "Try again." Said, Su Lingxiao''s fingers brush the strings, followed by a slightly strong sense of rhythm from the fingers flow, "try to play the rhythm of the music."


    Gu Qianxue was waiting for him seriously, nodded, and then clapped his hands very seriously.


    All of a sudden, the room is filled with the sound of piano and clapping hands, quiet, no one to speak, until the end of a song.


    At the end of the song, Su Lingxiao''s finger presses on the string to stop its aftertone. Then she raises her head. Her pale gray eyes look at Gu Qianxue in surprise, but she doesn''t speak.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her head and said in her heart that she was really disgraced everywhere.


    The shopkeeper Su standing on the side is frowning. He has seen someone who can''t understand the rhythm, but he hasn''t seen a person who can''t even play the most basic beat well. He is really a perfect person! But the question is, how do people dance if they can''t even master the beat? Not to mention dancing at the emperor''s birthday party.


    Su Lingxiao thought a little, then side head to Su shopkeeper way, "take a drum."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized and picked his thumb - or did Lingxiao childe have a way? Why didn''t she think about it before? She simply used drumming?

 Chapter 195

    Soon, shopkeeper Su took a small drum and put it beside the piano.


    Su Lingxiao takes the drum stick from the shopkeeper Su and taps it gently on the small drum, making a crisp sound immediately.


    "Well, I''ll give you a tap, will you?" Su Lingxiao made a demonstration first.


    "Good!" What else can Gu Qianxue do? Now he is a drowning man. If he has a piece of driftwood, he will go to catch it, and that driftwood is Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao first knocked a few times, the rhythm is very slow, and Gu Qianxue claps his hands, the rhythm is still accurate.


    Then Su Lingxiao''s drumbeat is faster and faster. Gu Qianxue follows her meticulously. However, they are like a chorus and a tacit understanding.


    After a short period of time, Su Lingxiao''s drumming stopped, but Gu Qianxue was relieved. Because he was too nervous, he clapped his hands very hard, and his palms were red and hot, which made him feel more painful.


    Gu Qianxue lowers his head and blows gently at his two palms. Look up, but see Su Lingxiao looking at himself, pale gray eyes are full of warmth.


    "Am I ridiculous?" Gu Qianxue frowned.


    "No, I told you before. I think you''re cute." Su Lingxiao replied.


    Gu Qianxue wryly smile, "OK, when you are praising me, but if lovely can be used as a weapon, I will kill that Qiu An''an!"


    Su Lingxiao chuckled and said to the shopkeeper, "sukang, you can beat the drum."


    Manager Su immediately came and took the drumstick with both hands.


    "Next, you''d better clap your hands according to the beat. Remember, only listen to the beat, not the rhythm." Su Lingxiao said, with eyes to ask the side of the Su shopkeeper, Su shopkeeper respectfully nodded to indicate that he was ready.


    Then, Su Lingxiao played the piano again, and the wonderful music reverberated.


    Manager Su plays the drum according to the rhythm of the music. Gu Qianxue is so absorbed that his ears automatically abandon the music, only listen to the drum beat, and then clap his hands.


    After a song, Gu Qianxue is not wrong once!


    Let alone manager Su''s surprise, even Gu Qianxue''s mood is flying.


    "This time, you don''t listen to the drum beat and listen to my music." Su Lingxiao said again.


    "Good." Gu Qianxue is full of confidence.


    Then, he played a song again, and manager Su continued to beat the drum, but the result was quite different from the previous one.


    In addition to just can barely follow, behind clapping up again disorderly.


    Su shopkeeper looks bad, Gu Qianxue is annoyed again and covers his face with two hot palms.


    Su Lingxiao left the Guqin with both hands. He glanced at the Qin and looked at the drum on the side. "What''s the problem? I should have guessed it."


    Gu Qianxue looked up, surprised, "what''s the problem?"


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue seriously, "did you seldom appreciate music before?"


    Gu Qianxue recalled that in modern times, he was born in a province where exam oriented education was very serious. In addition, he was born with a medical family, and was determined to work in the future. As a result, he was exposed to traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine since he was a child, and he was rarely exposed to music.


    It''s easy to pass the college entrance examination and get into the famous medical university, but it''s more cruel and heavy work to meet her. Then she went to the hospital and went on duty on duty. She couldn''t even guarantee her normal work and rest. How could you appreciate those elegant arts?


    "Yes, I have heard of it occasionally, but I have never studied it." Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao clearly said, "in terms of temperament, there are three kinds of people in this world. The first is the gifted, untrained but extremely sensitive to music. The second is that ordinary people have no merit or fault, but after training, they will have attainments in temperament. And you belong to the third, and you have no talent. "


    Gu Qianxue was very depressed. "I had no talent for music. I had expected that, but what should I do after two months? It doesn''t matter if I lose face. I don''t want the princess to be implicated by me? "


    Manager Su didn''t say that, but he couldn''t help thinking that it was Miss Gu who was implicated by the eldest princess.


    Su Lingxiao said, "the third kind of people can train hard to cultivate a sense of music."


    "Music?" Gu Qianxue repeated.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "I won''t give many examples. There is only one way, that is to listen more! Enjoy the music


    "I listen to you, as long as I can quickly master the rhythm, I will do whatever you say!" Gu Qianxue goes down to the heart.


    Su Lingxiao see her so excited, pacify way, "don''t worry, you and calm down, put aside the ideological burden, just listen to the music I play."


    With that, Su Lingxiao began to play.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what Su Lingxiao''s music is, but only thinks it''s very good.


    She trusted Su Lingxiao, so she took a deep breath to relax herself, then emptied her brain, slowly closed her eyes, and let the beautiful melody flow quietly in her ears and enjoy it with her heart


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was still lying on the table, covered with a cloak.


    The cloak has a light fragrance of medicine, which indicates that its owner has been taking medicine for a long time.


    The music continues, jingling, wonderful.Gu Qianxue got up and said, "I fell asleep. Are you still playing?"


    Su Lingxiao just put up his arms, light gray eyes fixed on Gu Qianxue. "When you were sleeping, I wanted to move you to the cot, but Chu Yan, the only maid in Lingxiao Pavilion and nameless residence, was not there, so she could only aggrieve you to sleep on the table."


    Gu Qianxue busy way, "no injustice, no injustice." Looking up at the skylight, I found that the sun was setting and the sky was full of sunset.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "Mr. Su, have you been playing the piano all the time?"


    Su Lingxiao smiles but does not speak.


    Gu Qianxue is more guilty and grateful, "I came in the morning, now it''s evening, have you played all day? God, you Tired? Will your fingers hurt? " His hand touched the corner of the table, but he found that his palm was swollen.


    "No pain." Su Lingxiao stretched out his finger in front of Gu Qianxue. He saw that white finger was as long as jade, without redness, swelling, and cocoon. However, such a pair of tender hands played the piano all day.


    "Did you have lunch Gu Qianxue thought of a serious problem.


    Su Lingxiao way, "not yet."


    Gu Qianxue sighed with guilt, but he had an idea. "In that case, I''ll cook for you and prepare dinner for you. Don''t you like something rare and never seen before? I promise you that the dishes you''ll cook will be much better for you than you''ve ever seen before. "


    "Oh? What kind of food is it Sure enough, Su is interested.


    Manager Su was smiling and curious.


    Gu Qianxue said, "sheep scorpion."


    "Sheep scorpion?" Su Lingxiao slightly surprised, "is an insect with poison?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, "no, this scorpion is not that scorpion! The sheep scorpion, as the name suggests, is the thing on the sheep and the spine of the sheep. Because it is shaped like a scorpion, it becomes a sheep scorpion. Don''t underestimate this dish. Mutton is not only suitable for practical use in winter, but its bone marrow is rich in a variety of nutrients, which is suitable for your condition. "

 Chapter 196

    The root of hostility is sheep scorpion, which is called sheep scorpion because of its shape.


    Sheep scorpion can be used to make soup hot pot, delicious, and low fat; low cholesterol; high protein; rich in calcium. It is easy to absorb and has the effect of Nourishing Yin, tonifying kidney, nourishing beauty and strengthening yang.


    After clearing the sheep scorpion, put it into the pot, pour in the cold water that can not exceed the amount of sheep scorpion. After boiling in high heat, boil it for about five minutes. Take out the sheep scorpion, rinse the foam with water, and pour out the boiling water in the pot.


    Then pour the oil into the frying pan. When the oil is 50% hot, pour in green onion, ginger, prickly ash, fennel, cumin, Liangjiang, caoguo, Xiangye, cinnamon, and white pepper. Stir fry until fragrant. Add the boiled and cleaned scorpion, and fry for about three minutes.


    After frying out the flavor, pour the scorpion and spices into a large pot. Pour the boiled water without meat into the pot, and add the dried pepper. After the big fire boils, skim off the foam, change to medium and small heat, then pour in soy sauce, cover and simmer for an hour and a half.


    The house behind Haolan academy is named nameless house. The famous chef becomes the assistant chef, while Gu Qianxue becomes the chief chef, making sheep scorpion hotpot orderly.


    In the kitchen, the smell of meat is overflowing, which makes people greedy.


    When time came, Gu Qianxue opened the lid of the pot and put it into the salt, stirred it a few times. After the salt was even, he fished out the scorpion and put it in a copper basin, sprinkled with coriander.


    In this way, Su Lingxiao after the last hot pot, once again tasted a hot pot - sheep scorpion hotpot.


    After a meal, you are well fed.


    The servant brought towel and water basin for the master to wash his hands, and then they moved to the warm Pavilion on one side.


    In fact, it is a fire dragon.


    Under the surface of the house, bricks are used to build pipes. One end is led out of the room and installed with a chimney. The other end is connected with a furnace. Coal or firewood are burned in the furnace. The pipes built are actually flues, and the heat radiated by the flue is used for heating.


    The fire dragon is similar to the modern floor heating. The temperature is controlled by a specially assigned person. The room is warm as spring, comfortable and pleasant.


    Because it is a man''s room, there is no soft curtain gauze in the room. The layout is simple and fresh. There are huge lamps and candles with a height of one person in the four corners of the room. The whole room is bright without a trace of depression. Famous paintings are hung on the wall, and the room is full of medicine fragrance.


    "Sit down." Su Lingxiao reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to Su Lingxiao''s room. Although he knows that this is not the room where Su Lingxiao sleeps on weekdays, he is still a little embarrassed, "OK."


    Unfortunately, this is not the time for embarrassment. She has a premonition that Su Lingxiao will definitely let her master the method of rhythm.


    Su Lingxiao is not far from Gu Qianxue. Not far away, the two people will be very convenient to communicate; not close, men and women are different, less embarrassed.


    "Since this dance must be performed, do you have any idea what to do?" Su Lingxiao said at will, while fiddling with the strings, the wonderful melody immediately flowed into the room.


    Gu Qianxue is a little crazy, because Su Lingxiao''s piano skills are so good that he can hear the story in his music.


    Because listen to infatuated, answer a question unexpectedly delay for a long time, fortunately Su Lingxiao did not urge.


    "I can''t understand the music. How can I dance?" Gu Qianxue wryly laughed, "experts watch the way, laymen watch the fun. I used to watch people dance, and I didn''t know what feelings they expressed. I just used to clap and applaud when I saw the dancers do difficult movements."


    For example, the word "horse" in, for example, the waist.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue had an idea, "Mr. Su, how about I choose to encourage? Just dance according to the drum beat instead of music? That kind of dance as long as strong and less soft, as long as the pose is afraid of half the success? For two months, I practiced every day and could dance a little bit. What do you think? "


    Su Lingxiao hand did not stop, still playing music, "but Princess Enron has chosen grassland dance, you choose masculine dance, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits."


    Gu Qianxue such as vent gas ball, slumped on the chair, "that how to do?"


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes, pale gray eyes are full of smile, "relax, listen to me play music will be good."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, put all the troubles away, and enjoyed it wholeheartedly.


    Su Lingxiao''s music is not played at will, but selective, from the shallow to the deep.


    As time went by, Gu Qianxue became more and more fascinated. Just as Gu Qianxue was drowsy, a respectful knock sounded outside the door. The shopkeeper Su, who had been guarding the door, opened the door, whispered something to the people outside, then took a piece of paper and turned back.


    From the beginning to the end, manager Su accompanied Su Lingxiao. Although he didn''t make it clear, Gu Qianxue guessed that Su Lingxiao was afraid that men and women would live in the same room, which was very embarrassing.


    I have to say that Su Lingxiao is really an oriental gentleman.


    Shopkeeper Su came forward, "little master, I found out."


    Su Lingxiao stopped his music.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "find out what?"


    Su Lingxiao took the paper, looked down, and then raised his head, pale gray eyes have a trace of cold, "find out why Qiu An''an has been hostile to you."Gu Qianxue was so excited that he jumped up from the chair, "what is the reason? I don''t think I''ve offended her


    "Qiu An''an is the eldest granddaughter of Marshal Qiu. Although she is a woman, she loves riding and shooting since childhood. Her appearance and personality are very similar to marshal Qiu, so she is loved by Marshal Qiu." Su Lingxiao explained, "half a year ago Qiu an came back to Beijing. It can be said that the biling Lake duel art conference was the first time you met, and the Queen''s banquet was the second time. Qiu Enron was extremely targeted at you, and the same thing happened between them."


    "What''s the same thing?" Gu Qianxue is anxious.


    "Before Qiu an provokes you, your second sister Gu qianrou has found Qiu An''an and repeatedly put forward the identity of your prince and princess," Gu Lingxiao looks at the paper in his hand, "Qiu Enron admires the prince."


    When Gu Qianxue sleeps in Lingxiao Pavilion, Su Lingxiao sends someone to find out the truth.


    First, he bribed Qiu an''s servants with a large sum of money, and then recorded every move of Qiu an before the two events happened, and then got clues.


    "Gu qianrou!" Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth, "how did she hurt me before? I have already let go of my past. She is still haunted. I really think Gu Qianxue is a bully?"


    Su Lingxiao way, "with or without help?"


    "No!" Gu Qianxue said, "if you don''t revenge me, I will revenge myself."


    Su Lingxiao slightly pick eyebrows, eyes full of interest.


    After listening to the music for a while, Gu Qianxue left and went back home. When she returned to her house, she found that no one asked her where she had gone before. Now she has become a free person who can communicate freely.


    First, he took Yulian and Yucui to the peony yard to see the Zhao family, and then went to the Manfu courtyard. By the way, he tossed all his aunts.


    Don''t you like to get together for a meeting? She will preside over the meeting today.

 Chapter 197

    When the aunts got the notice and came to Manfu hospital, they saw a picture of Zu Ci and sun Xiao.


    "Grandmother, you''ve been socializing in the aristocratic circle for many years, and you''ve learned a lot. Tell Qian Xue more interesting things?" Gu Qianxue is sitting on the footstool at the foot of Zheng''s, with a clever appearance.


    Naturally, Zheng was willing to direct her great granddaughter. She told Gu Qianxue all the anecdotes and secrets in the circle, waiting for her aunts to come.


    This situation and the scene seem to reappear, familiar with each other, but completely opposite.


    Once upon a time, it was a group of aunts who had been waiting in Manfu courtyard, hoping to watch Gu Qianxue''s play with melon seeds. But now, but with a nervous mood, I don''t know what to say.


    When Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou arrived, they were almost all together.


    Zheng is a personal genius. She can also guess Gu Qianxue''s thoughts. She stroked Gu Qianxue''s hair and said lovingly, "son, when you grow up, your grandmother is very pleased to know how to protect your family and fight for your family."


    Gu Qianxue replied with a smile, "grandmother, you are serious. Isn''t this what Qianxue should do?"


    Zheng nodded with satisfaction, then looked up at the aunts and said, "you should thank Qianxue. If it wasn''t for her proposal, you couldn''t attend the banquet in the palace yesterday."


    A crowd immediately began to thank Gu Qianxue.


    "If you have anything you want to say to Qianxue, just tell it." Zheng continued.


    Aunt Liu was most grateful. "Miss, if it wasn''t for you yesterday, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back. I saw so many ladies and ladies yesterday, but there are few who can really cherish their aunts. Liu Yulan will never forget your great kindness. I swear that as long as the eldest lady orders, it will be a sea of fire, and I will never give up. "


    Aunt Liu''s sincere words, no adulteration, she is really grateful to Gu Qianxue.


    "Since you have entered the home care door, you are the people who care for your family. I will certainly protect you well." Gu Qianxue got up from the footstool and stood by Zheng''s side. "My mother is generous to others. As long as you don''t take the initiative to challenge her, she never feels sorry for you. You ask yourself, besides our family, who is so kind to your aunt in the backyard?"


    It is natural for everyone to know that, apart from the mental state of Zhao''s wife, it is really worth caring for the family.


    An aunt surnamed Xu seldom talks on weekdays. Today, she comes forward to say her words, "Miss, we are also the people who see you grow up. It is not only sister Zhao''s expectation but also the blessing of our family to grow up. In the future, as long as the eldest lady has something useful to get us, she can speak up. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to help us. ¡±


    another aunt named Qiao came forward, "yes, the princess of Enron is so arrogant that she can''t get along with our eldest daughter by name. After two months of dancing, she will surely win and kill Princess Enron."


    Aunt Zhou also couldn''t help saying, "that Princess Enron is really like a shrew. Princess Yong''an is right. If you twist that few times, even if you dance, everyone in the world will dance."


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to twist a few times, she will not.


    Pei Auntie did not agree with the way, "I see, or don''t insult the princess Enron behind the back. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will offend people."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "come out? Who sent it? "


    Gu Qianxue''s tone makes aunt Pei unable to come to the stage, but can only reluctantly smile, soft voice way. "Miss, you are still young. I don''t know what walls have ears."


    "Still use partition walls?" Gu Qianxue cast a glance, "among you, there will be Qiu An''an''s ears and eyes."


    The aunts were shocked.


    Zheng is also puzzled, "thousand snow, what do you mean by this?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed and said to Zheng, "grandmother, you don''t know. I didn''t have a grudge against Qiu Enron in the past, but I don''t have a grudge recently. Now Qiu Enron is targeting me everywhere, for fear that someone will instigate."


    "Who is it?" Zheng asked.


    They all shut up and listened.


    Gu qianrou''s heart suddenly falls for a moment and looks at Aunt Pei.


    "Naturally, it''s my good second sister Gu qianrou," Gu Qianxue said, "but I don''t know what the second sister said by Qiu An''an. Let Qiu Enron aim at me like this."


    "Don''t be so bloody!" Gu qianrou immediately called out, "why does Princess Enron aim at elder sister? How can we know? Maybe it was the elder sister''s former style that made Princess Enron dissatisfied


    "If you hadn''t provoked me, why were you with Princess Enron before she attacked me twice?" Gu Qianxue road.


    "I didn''t!" Gu qianrou denies.


    "No?" Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows, "you run to Qiu An''an in full view of the public. Don''t you think everyone is blind and can''t see? At the Bi Lin Lake duel art conference, Qiu An''an had many young ladies in Beijing. At the banquet in the palace yesterday, Qiu an was not alone. Do you really think you don''t know the ghost? "


    People make a lot of exclamation, and then look at Gu qianrou with different eyes.


    Zheng immediately understood, frowning, a long face.Pei Auntie said with a smile, "I''m afraid that elder sister and elder sister have misunderstood each other. Rouer and Princess Enron do have some friendship, but they can''t prove that it is rouer who instigated Princess Enron."


    Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t know if the second sister still remembers what she said in front of Qiu An''an. If you can''t remember, the girls who are together with Qiu An''an have a good memory. I have a list here. Do you want to call these sisters here and talk about what happened that day while we have tea? " Say, from sleeve will su Lingxiao to her that piece of paper took out.


    Aunt Liu chuckled and said, "well, sister Pei can teach her daughter how to turn her elbow. It''s no wonder people often say that when the mother''s eyelids are shallow, her daughter is also a reverse product. "


    Aunt Liu''s words are very vulgar, but they are very appropriate.


    Aunt Pei left her good family background and didn''t want to be the main house of others. She wanted to come to Gu Qingze to be her aunt. Now she is OK. She has a common daughter and helps others bully her own sister.


    Gu qianrou listens to this, the tears then in the eye socket revolve leisurely, "shut up, how here has you this cunt to talk?"


    Aunt Liu''s laughter was bigger and more sarcastic. "Second miss, don''t forget that your mother, like me, is also an aunt who serves as a concubine. You climb out of my concubine''s belly. Who do you blame? Only blame you can''t reincarnate, who let you not cast in the big lady''s stomach? What''s more, don''t always talk about the bitches. If you know it, say that the young lady is not educated; if you don''t know, you think the second young lady is the prostitute of the brothel. "


    "Shut up," Zheng roared. "Liu, this is shangshufu, not your market. Come on, give me a hand!"

 Chapter 198

    As soon as Zheng''s words were finished, an old lady came forward and caught Liu''s family.


    After my aunt came down from the city, she was not good enough to listen to her grandmother It was to protect Aunt Liu.


    "Just," Zheng sold Gu Qianxue''s favor and glared at Liu. "Remember, this is not the place where you can be wild."


    Aunt Liu is also afraid, hastily nodded, timidly looked at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue gently nodded his head to Aunt Liu, but he said in his heart that he must find a chance to teach Aunt Liu, otherwise it is really easy to be cannon fodder.


    Although Aunt Liu was taught a lesson, Zheng was angry, "Gu qianrou, you can explain it." Name the way and name the way.


    Gu qianrou stepped forward and knelt on the ground. "Back to the old lady, qianrou really didn''t say anything." Then he sobbed in a low voice.


    Zheng nodded and said to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, my grandmother also believes that qianrou won''t stir up trouble. Among them, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding."


    Human evidence and material evidence are all there. What can be misunderstood?


    But Gu Qianxue knows that Zheng''s intention is to protect Gu qianrou.


    But she can also understand that Gu qianrou is too much to do? My mother is a member of Pei family. I have to see the owner when I beat a dog.


    Moreover, Gu Qianxue did not expect to kill Gu qianrou because of this incident. Although in the TV series, the bad guys jump from the beginning to the end of the plot is really hateful, but because of one or two small things to kill people, this is not likely.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and said, "second sister, I don''t want to believe that your elbow is toward an outsider. Although you are young, there are also two younger sisters below. Your every move completely affects the behavior of your sister. After all, the elder sister is a model for her sister


    Gu qianrou takes a puff at the corner of her mouth, sister? Those concubines deserve to be her sister?


    But then he remembered that his mother was also an aunt, and suddenly Wei Qu burst into his heart and began to cry.


    "Cui Er, help your young lady up." Gu Qianxue road.


    Cui''er comes up to Gu qianrou and stares at Gu Qianxue.


    Aunt Wang came forward and said, "what''s the preparation for the dance contest two months later? I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Gu Qianxue''s impression on Aunt Wang is still good, "please tell me."


    "As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. We aunts are all from scholarly families and have studied music and dance skills. If you don''t dislike it, we can gather together to discuss what we don''t understand."


    The iron faced Pei could not bear to see her daughter crying angrily. She pressed her temper and did not have a good way. "Aunt Wang has not forgotten that the eldest lady is now the princess Qianxue. She is not only a popular girl beside Princess Qin, but also the adoptive daughter of Princess Yong''an. Not to mention the outstanding talents of Princess Qin, but only the power of the eldest princess, she is looking for the best dancer in the world It can be found. Will you like our idea? "


    Aunt Wang''s face turned red and she returned to the crowd with her head down and no longer spoke.


    Zheng also felt reasonable and nodded.


    Their aunts are talented, but compared with the eldest princess and Qin Fei, they are not at the same level.


    , "aunt Pei, you are wrong," Gu Yu Xue said. "No matter how the imperial concubine and the Royal Highness are, but you are my family members. Why can''t you discuss with your family?"


    After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, the aunt was deeply moved.


    In other people''s homes, Auntie is only better than slaves. Some aunts have contracts of sale. But how can she not be moved when she regards them as family members?


    Pei aunt bumped a soft nail, murmured, "hypocritical."


    Then, the hall became lively, because Gu Qianxue was so approachable that his aunts gave advice, such as what dance to dance, what song to use, what clothes to wear and so on.


    Even Gu Qianxue''s two underage concubines argue about what kind of dance they like to watch.


    The voice became more and more noisy and Zheng frowned.


    Zheng couldn''t see this kind of scene that had no royal family and no primary and secondary position. She preferred Qianxue to like it. In the end, she had no choice but to say that she was tired and was supported by the maids and sisters to have a rest.


    Gu qianrou also wants to leave, but is pulled by Aunt Pei. "Rouer, don''t you want to know what the bitch is going to do?"


    Gu qianrou glared at Gu Qianxue, who was surrounded by aunts in the center. "I don''t want to, what dance can she dance? Can she be beautiful


    Aunt Pei chuckled, and the back was insidious. "Naturally, it won''t be as beautiful as a fairy. But if you know what music she''s going to dance, tell Princess Enron in advance, and the princess has a plan, isn''t she?"


    Gu qianrou suddenly realized, "or my mother is thoughtful."


    Pei''s aunt took pity on Gu qianrou''s face. "If I dance more gently than I can win the championship."


    Gu qianrou is also indignant, "Niang, isn''t the Queen''s aunt saying she wants to fix the Zhao family? Why don''t you do itThe angry aunt Pei didn''t care about anything else, and said, "damn that bitch has a good grandfather. Your queen''s aunt wants to win over the Zhao family again."


    "How can this work?" Gu Qian judo. "Mother, do you want to do something about it? Do we have to look at that bitch''s face all my life?"


    Pei aunt''s eyes were cold. "It seems that we have to start from the king Li. Do you remember the rumors we spread about King Li and Gu Qianxue


    "Yes, but the rumor disappeared after only a few days. We bribed those people and disappeared for no reason." Gu qianrou said anxiously.


    "That''s because they were killed by King Li." Aunt Pei''s voice is quiet, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of fear.


    Li Wang''s favorite method is to live without seeing people or dead bodies.


    Gu qianrou was shocked, "ah? So Then... "


    "Spend a lot of money, continue to pass on!" She gnawed her teeth.


    "But will those who publish rumors continue to be killed by King Li?" Gu qianrou is frightened.


    "Ah," aunt Pei''s face was fierce. "If we kill one person, we will buy two people. Moreover, if Li Wang is not in Xilin city now, we will not take this opportunity to make Gu Qianxue''s reputation stink. When will we wait?"


    Gu qianrou also agreed, "good, mother, your daughter depends on you!"


    Two people are saying, from the direction of the crowd, a lazy female voice floated, "Auntie is discussing, you two are discussing what," is Gu Qianxue, her tone changed, as if joking tone. "What are you plotting?"


    Gu qianrou is in a hurry. "You''re plotting against us. We haven''t."


    "That''s the best way," the aunts got out of the way, and Gu Qianxue came out. "Just now my aunts said that your piano skills are good. I''ll come to the snow house and play all the tunes you can to me."

 Chapter 199

    199, really happy


    "by what?" Gu qianrou screamed.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "since you are so reluctant, anyway, you are not the only one who can play the piano in the backyard of Gufu."


    Aunt Pei secretly pulls Gu qianrou for a moment. Gu qianrou immediately remembers the discussion between the two before.


    In the end, they have to swallow their anger All right


    Several other aunt who can play the piano also want to help, but Gu Qianxue declined.


    The matter was almost settled, and the aunts were scattered. When they left, they were more enthusiastic about Gu Qianxue. As long as Gu Qianxue needed them, they would come to help.


    Gu qianrou saw this scene, her silver teeth almost broke. In her heart, she scolded her aunts all over the place. She only hated that there were too few dirty words in her stomach.


    Gu qianrou takes cui''er back to get the piano, while Gu Qianxue takes Yulian Yucui back to tingxue yard.


    Walking on the road, Yulian and Yucui are very puzzled.


    "Miss, Aunt Wang and Aunt Li are very good at playing the piano. Why do you have to ask the second miss to play the piano? Besides, the second miss has ulterior motives." Yucui road.


    Gu Qianxue turned back and pointed Yucui''s forehead, "fool, you all said Gu qianrou has ulterior motives. I naturally want to create some opportunities for her."


    Yulian understood, "the first lady means that the second lady will tell Princess Ann what you selected music secretly?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "three hundred percent."


    "What about that?" Yucui exclaimed.


    Gu Qianxue skimmed the direction of Gu qianrou''s disappearance, and lowered his voice, "easy to do, just plan."


    Listen to the snow house.


    Cui Er reluctantly holds Gu qianrou''s piano and puts it on the table.


    Gu qianrou sits down on the chair and arranges her armor. "What do you want to hear from my sister?"


    Gu Qianxue changed into a comfortable soft cotton long skirt, lying on the couch with a soft pillow, "I haven''t decided what music to choose for the moment, but you can play it."


    The more cui''er listens, the less she tastes. How can she feel that the eldest lady is like a young lady, but her own young lady is like a servant girl? No, not even a servant girl. She''s a Qin Niang!


    Gu qianrou suppressed her temper, "isn''t my sister going to dance? Don''t you know what you choose? "


    "How can I choose if you don''t play all the pieces?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes half closed, reached out and fork an apple with a bamboo stick, and slowly ate it in his mouth.


    While eating, she secretly thought that Nanyue Apple had not been improved and tasted terrible. When she had time to try grafting, if she did not have time to graft, she would study to make some salad dressing. The salad apples were delicious.


    Gu qianrou really wants to break the piano and leave, but thinking of the task her mother gave her, she plays with humiliation.


    Gu qianrou''s piano skill is not bad after being instructed by an expert. However, compared with Su Lingxiao''s, Gu qianrou''s zither skill is on the ground and in the sky.


    I had enjoyed Su Lingxiao''s piano skills before, but now it''s hard to listen to Gu qianrou''s, but in order to master the rhythm as soon as possible, Gu Qianxue was still patient and listened to it.


    In this way, one song after another, until Gu qianrou''s arms ache, but see Gu Qianxue lying on the couch, comfortable to sleep.


    "You..." Gu qianrou just wanted to scold, but she swallowed her anger back. "I''m afraid I''m tired. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, and his eyes were crystal clear. How could he feel sleepy? "No, you keep playing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianrou with anger, sat back on the position, swallowed up the play.


    This shot, then played into the night.


    Yulian and Yucui yawn, and cui''er leans against the door frame and nods.


    Gu Qianxue has been sleeping, Gu qianrou is still playing the piano.


    When she found Gu Qianxue asleep, she suddenly stood up, "you..."


    "Second miss," and Gu qianrou just yelled out a word, Yulian came over, "Miss sleep, two young lady please go back."


    Gu qianrou only felt that she didn''t come up and almost fainted. When did she suffer from such cowardice? When was she used to be a servant?


    She was naturally unconvinced, "I played so much, my sister naturally wanted to choose a song, I..."


    "Seeing off the guests!" After seeing off the guests with a sound from Yulian, two maids came in from the outside, with big arms and round waists. One pulled Gu qianrou and the other pulled cui''er. They dragged them out of the yard.


    "What do you do? Let go Gu qianrou shouts.


    Two servant girls just do not listen, straight two people pushed out of the courtyard, "pa" once, closed the courtyard door, shut two people outside the door.


    "Presumptuous, you bitches! This is the second lady Cui Er yelled.


    Two rough make servant girl honest way, "sorry Cui Er elder sister, we are also obedient to act." The responsibility is directly pushed out.


    Cui''er was worried. "Our Lady''s piano is still in the room."


    Another coarser servant girl''s voice is more honest and honest, "sister cui''er, don''t worry. We have a lot of treasures in the first lady''s room. We won''t covet the second miss''s piano."This seems to help Gu qianrou talk, but it sounds, how can it have another meaning?


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" With that, the servant girl yawned and said, "Miss Er, sister cui''er, you are all noble people. You don''t have to work on weekdays. I think you are not sleepy. So you can continue to enjoy the night scenery here. Our sisters have gone to rest. "


    Say, two coarseness make servant girl then turn to leave, go when still conveniently put out the lamp in courtyard.


    Suddenly, the huge yard was dark.


    Today''s cloudy day, dark clouds cover up the starlight.


    When Gu qianrou is angry and wants to scold the street, I don''t know from which direction comes the conversation voice of two servant girls.


    "Xiao Hong, have you heard that ghosts have been haunted recently."


    "Xiaolan, have you heard about it? I heard that the ghost was dressed in red, her face was pale and white, and her mouth was full of fangs. She bit people and sucked blood when she bit her neck. How terrible it is


    "Don''t talk about it. The ghost will be broken soon. Maybe the ghost is looking for food. Let''s go back and close the door."


    "Yes, yes. The ghost will bite anyone who wanders outside."


    Then there was no sound.


    Gu qianrou and cui''er shudder, but they hear footsteps.


    After two shrieks, Gu qianrou and cui''er are no longer in the mood to worry about whether they can sleep or not. They run back crazily.


    When their footsteps and screams disappeared, a room in the snow yard turned on the light.


    Yulian and yucuiman are full of mischievous smiles. They take out two small bags and give them to the two maids who have just been rude. "Xiaohong, Xiaolan, they have done a good job. They are awarded to you."


    The two servant girls were very happy when they received the reward. "Sister Yulian, sister Yucui, even if there is no reward, we also want to scold and scold them. On weekdays, we often bully people in our yard. The villains have bad results. Hum."


    Yulian shook her head with a smile, "OK, you go to have a rest, and you have to work tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, sister Yulian, sister Yucui, you have a good rest." Two rough servant girls retired, with a belly of joy.

 Chapter 200

    200, free labor


    a night without a dream, sleep until dawn.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up and has a good meal. He sends someone to call Gu qianrou and continues to listen to Qu''er.


    Gu qianrou with rouer and a few servant girls, reluctantly ran to.


    "Sister, you have to say a tune today. I don''t want to play the piano aimlessly." Gu qianrou represses her anger and says.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. "Yesterday I chose a tune. I was about to tell you, but I fell asleep accidentally. What''s the name of your last third tune yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianrou can''t remember what the penultimate song is. Moreover, she doesn''t even know when Gu Qianxue fell asleep. "I don''t know."


    Gu Qianxue a showdown, "no way, then you have to play me again."


    Gu qianrou clenched his teeth and said, "I I My hand hurts and I can''t play any more. "


    "Oh," Gu Qianxue a helpless appearance, "that even, you go back, jade Cui, will Wang aunt come."


    "Yes, miss." Yucui immediately walked out and invited Aunt Wang.


    "Miss, the old lady told me that this apple is good for you. You must eat more." She didn''t let Gu qianrou eat at all.


    "Good." Gu Qianxue is also obedient. She picks up the apple pieces with a bamboo stick and puts them in his mouth. While eating, she recalls the raw materials of salad dressing. Suddenly, she looks up and sees Gu qianrou, "Er Mei, don''t you say your hands are tired? Why don''t you go back to rest? "


    Joke, go back to have a rest, how to know what song Gu Qianxue chose?


    "Sister, although my sister''s hands are tired, she can stay here to help her as a counselor. My sister is also involved in dance skills." Gu Qian judo.


    Gu Qianxue did not agree, "no, I have a preference for listening to music. I just like to listen to music in the room. There are so many people that I can''t concentrate."


    "You..." Gu qianrou was angry, "but yesterday when I played the piano for you, there were still jade lotus, jade jade and jade son in the room."


    "So," Gu Qianxue waved, "because there were so many people, I couldn''t concentrate, so I fell asleep."


    Nonsense. I was too tired, so I fell asleep.


    Gu qianrou is shaking with anger. Cui''er pulls Gu qianrou''s sleeve and makes a wink. Finally, they leave.


    Out of the yard, cui''er said, "Miss, you don''t have to play for her. Don''t they let Aunt Wang play? Let''s go back and ask Aunt Wang what kind of music the eldest lady chose. Isn''t it OK? "


    Gu qianrou hears it and feels reasonable, so she goes back with cui''er.


    After a while, Aunt Wang was invited.


    Different from Gu qianrou''s treatment, Aunt Wang was warmly treated in the tingxue courtyard. The maids warmly greet Aunt Wang, and more people serve tea and snacks.


    "Aunt Wang is really a rare visitor. Is it her first time to come to my listening yard?" Gu Qianxue pulls Aunt Wang over and sits on the chair. She sits beside Aunt Wang.


    In fact, Aunt Wang is only five years older than Gu Qianxue, 19 years old this year.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is in love with these girls. If you marry an old man, you will be discriminated against. However, on second thought, the last few aunts who came into the house were poor. After entering Gu''s house, their lives were more comfortable than before, which was also a harvest.


    "The eldest lady is such a valuable person. She is also a popular person beside Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an. If she has not been summoned, I would not dare to come and harass her." Aunt Wang was timid.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t say that. Regardless of the seniority, we are both of the same age. There must be many common topics to talk about. You are welcome to visit as long as I am in the mansion on weekdays."


    Aunt Wang bowed her head, "yes, I know, miss." Or a letter of respect.


    Gu Qianxue is not entangled in the empty ceremony, "we''ll talk more later, but the time is tight today, please help me play some music."


    This is Su Lingxiao''s "homework" for her. In addition to eating and sleeping, she should listen to the music, and listen carefully, and try to be familiar with each piece of music.


    At the beginning, Gu Qianxue only felt that it was a difficult task to complete. To be familiar with every piece of music in two days, he could not finish listening without eating or drinking.


    Later, it was found that the number of songs in Nanyue was just a few dozen, unlike the variety of modern songs. This is not only the case in Nanyue, but also in ancient China. The songs are fixed, but they work hard on the words.


    Therefore, the Song Ci''s name plate is so some, therefore, the yuan tune is also so few fold.


    Aunt Wang is not vague, sat down and began to play, one after another, indefatigable.


    It has to be said that Aunt Wang''s piano skills are not as good as Gu qianrou, but Gu Qianxue still listens seriously.


    In a flash, it was noon.


    Aunt Wang played all morning, but she was tired. Although Aunt Wang wanted to stay and play in the afternoon, Gu Qianxue refused because someone would come back to work as a free laborer in the afternoon.When Aunt Wang was about to leave, Gu Qianxue asked Yulian to take out a pair of jade earrings from the warehouse and gave them to Aunt Wang as a gift of thanks.


    Aunt Wang''s family is poor. Although she has monthly money, many of them are pasted to supply her mother''s home. Naturally, she has no spare money to buy jewelry. When I see the earrings, I can''t help but like them, but I''m sorry to accept them, "no No, miss, you don''t get paid for nothing. Even the most famous zither player can''t make such a money after playing all morning. I can''t take the pendant. "


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "yes, you said that you don''t get paid for nothing. I have something to ask you." Then, she approached Aunt Wang and whispered something. Aunt Wang nodded and agreed.


    Before she left, Aunt Wang stopped talking.


    "What else can I do for Aunt Wang?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Aunt Wang finally bit her teeth, blushed and said, "concubine My wife I hope you can give me some advice on your piano skills My wife... "


    "I see. Aunt Wang can rest assured that my father will be there within three days." Gu Qianxue immediately understood that the evil social system, polygamy, a woman to see her husband also have to please stepdaughter.


    Wang aunt red face left, Gu Qianxue is sitting in the position, closed eyes.


    Although no one plays the piano, but I feel that the brain is buzzing, there is still a general reverberation of the piano.


    "Miss, do you want any aunt to play the piano this afternoon?" Yucui asked.


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes and grinned, "no, the free player will come back."


    Listen to the snow outside the courtyard.


    The red faced Aunt Wang was happily walking back, but was stopped by Gu qianrou and his party, "Hello, I ask you, did the eldest lady choose any music in the end?"


    Aunt Wang hated the second young lady who was very proud of her, "No


    How can Gu qianrou believe it? "Really not? Do you know what will happen if you cheat me? "

 Chapter 201

    Aunt Wang didn''t dare to offend Gu qianrou. She couldn''t say how angry she was. She felt that the eldest lady was better. "Really not."


    Gu qianrou is half convinced. She makes a color to the servant girl behind her. She immediately controls the servant girl beside Aunt Wang.


    "Search for me." Cui''er gave an order, and then two servant girls grabbed Aunt Wang''s hand, and the maid went to search her body.


    "What are you doing? Stop it! I am my aunt Aunt Wang wanted to struggle, but she was born as a scholar''s daughter. How could she be the rival of these maids.


    After a while, a pair of jade pendants were found.


    Cui''er hands the jade pendant to Gu qianrou.


    Gu qianrou took the pendant and glared at Aunt Wang with a look, "the thing with shallow eyelids, a pair of broken pendants will buy you?" With that, his hands pulled hard, and the pendant connected with the silver chain was torn, and the broken pendant was thrown at Aunt Wang''s feet.


    Aunt Wang dare to be angry and speechless. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Yes, you are your aunt. You are the aunt who signed the deed of sale. In other words, you are a slave." Gu qianrou has already lost her mind, and the fire she has accumulated in Gu Qianxue''s body these two days has been vented to Aunt Wang.


    "Your mother is also an aunt!" Aunt Wang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Pa" a sound, Gu qianrou slapped Aunt Wang''s face, big face is a hard slap, "bitch, my mother is also you can compare? My mother came from Pei family! "


    Aunt Wang is also crazy, "what''s the use of being born in Pei''s family? You bully us. You have the ability and the ability to bully the eldest lady? "


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch, give me a fight, give me a hard hit!" Gu qianrou starts by herself, grabs Aunt Wang''s hair and starts to fight.


    Cui''er hesitated, "Miss, directly hit my aunt. This Not so good? "


    Gu qianrou was furious, "just a slave. Besides, when did you see your father go to this bitch''s yard? Fight! It''s broken. It''s Miss Ben''s! "


    Gu qianrou''s servants all know Gu qianrou''s means and dare not disobey them. They can only go forward and drag Aunt Wang and her maid into a path that few people pass by and beat them.


    In the afternoon, Gu qianrou is worried about these aunts, because she is afraid that the aunts will be bought by Gu Qianxue, so she has to go to the listening snow yard.


    "Sister, I''ve come to play for you." Gu qianrou''s voice is sweet and sweet, but the hatred in her heart is known only by herself.


    Gu Qianxue pretended to be surprised, "sister, are you tired? Why do you come again to play for me and wear you out? I can''t afford it


    "After a morning''s rest, my sister is no longer tired." With that, she sat down on the chair beside the piano. Gu qianrou said politely, "sister, which tune do you choose? I''ll play it for you a few more times, so you can get familiar with it."


    "Not yet." Gu Qianxue answers, while sitting back to soft collapse, ready to continue to complete Su Lingxiao to her homework.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianrou Leng next, "really?"


    "Of course it is true," Gu Qianxue looked sincere, and what she said was the truth. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu qianrou said, "well What music shall I play for you Did Aunt Wang just say the truth?


    "Whatever you want. Let''s play from the beginning to the end." Gu Qianxue is not polite. He lies down and closes his eyes and continues to listen to the music.


    Gu qianrou clenched his teeth. Such a shot is an afternoon.


    Night.


    Gu qianrou didn''t want to come to listen to Xueyuan, but she was coaxed by Aunt Pei. She closed her eyes and continued to play the piano. In her heart, she only wanted to train her own piano skills.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was drowsy, relying on the strong tea to wake himself up, he heard a lot of noise outside the house.


    "Miss Chen, miss two, it''s the master." Yucui came in to report.


    Gu Qianxue quickly sat up and sorted out her lapels, and Gu qianrou also stopped playing the piano, ready to ask for credit from her father.


    Gu Shangshu came in angrily, his face black, as if holding a fire.


    "My daughter greets her father." Gu Qianxue and Gu qianrou come forward together. Gu Qianxue is surprised and says, "my father has been working hard for business all day. Why don''t you go to have a rest?"


    At noon, Gu Qianxue has skillfully sent Aunt Wang''s piano playing for her all morning to Gu Shangshu. According to the development of the normal plot, Gu Shangshu should return home with Aunt Wang and his wife.


    Gu qianrou suddenly has a bad premonition and shakes her body three times.


    "Wang, come in." Gu Shangshu''s voice was like a volcano about to erupt, suppressing his incomparable anger.


    Gu Qianxue is confused. Wang? Aunt Wang?


    After that, Aunt Wang went into the room with the help of the maid. She was black and blue, and her hair was caught. But the maid who supported her was not so good. Her face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Aunt Wang, what''s the matter with you? It''s fine when you walk from me at noon Gu Qianxue rushed over to ask and pulled Aunt Wang over. She raised her chin and examined her wound carefully.Gu qianrou stood motionless and lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Gu qianrou, tell me what happened!" Gu Shangshu was furious.


    Gu qianrou raised her head and was surprised when she saw Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Wang was embarrassed and tried to dodge back.


    However, the maid who was beaten behind Wang''s back was shaking with anger. "Report to the eldest lady, after I went out from the tingxue yard with my aunt at noon, I met the second miss. The second Miss asked her aunt what song she had chosen, and her aunt truthfully replied that the first lady had not yet chosen the song. The second Miss didn''t believe it. She also sent someone to search her body and tore the earrings that she had given her aunt If I beat my aunt, I''ll ask the eldest lady to make the decision! " With that, he knelt down with a thump.


    "Gu qianrou, what else do you have to say?" Gu Shangshu''s angry voice was squeezed from his teeth.


    Gu qianrou''s face was pale, but then she said with a smile, "father, you must not be provoked by these cheap maids. Maybe they are sold by whom, or they may be framed."


    Gu Shangshu was angry and laughed, "be bribed? By whom? Is it snowed? "


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, but he was very curious about what kind of decision Gu Shangshu could make.


    Gu qianrou knelt down cleverly, "father''s warning, but my daughter didn''t say anything."


    Gu Shangshu leaned down slowly, and his voice dropped a little, "qianrou, in your heart, I am a father, so fatuous?"


    Gu qianrou is surprised, "no No, how could my daughter think that? "


    "There are all the evidence, but you still deny it. What makes you so fearless?" Asked Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that Gu Shangshu was not as incompetent as he looked before.

 Chapter 202

    202, Gu Shangshu''s anger


    have no fear!


    Yes, there is no fear!


    Whether it is the second aunt Pei Yurui, or her daughter Gu qianrou, including Gu Qianxue, we must admit that everyone has no fear.


    And its root, is not because Gu Shangshu and Zheng''s two people bully the soft and afraid of the hard, step low and climb high?


    Gu Shangshu sighed for a long time and looked at Gu Qianxue. "Qianxue, maybe you were right that day. Now I really admit that no matter how high my position is, I will never be able to integrate into the circle of powerful people. I have no position and no principle. Now even my daughter despises me."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. What did she say? What did she say? When I think about it carefully, I suddenly realize that when I first passed by, one day she went out of the city with Zhou Rongqiu. When she came back late, she was caught. Cui''er, Gu qianrou''s maid, eloped with a wild man.


    It was during the "three court trial" that she denounced Gu Shangshu for his lack of position and principle, and that he could never be integrated into the aristocratic circle.


    Yes, yes, it was that time.


    She had forgotten all about it, but she didn''t expect that Gu Shangshu still remembered. It turned out that her words of attacking Gu Shangshu were firmly remembered by her.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Qingze lived for more than 40 years, but none of my 14-year-old children thought clearly," Gu Shangshu laughed bitterly, and his voice was extremely depressed. "Sad, what a pity!"


    Gu Qianxue consciously wants to comfort him, but on second thought, Gu Shangshu has nothing to comfort. A big man, in order to point the future, looking forward to the future, even his own home can not live.


    "Gu qianrou, you look up at me," Gu Shangshu''s voice was low, with unprecedented calm and grief. "I ask you, in your heart, are you a family member or a Pei family member?"


    Gu qianrou was stunned and swallowed her saliva. "Father Father I, of course, care for my family. "


    "Is it?" Gu Shangshu sneered, "no, in your heart, you are Pei family. You have always looked down on me as a father and this family. Here is just your pedal. Even if you want to become rich and noble one day, in your heart, your backer is Pei family, not care for your family. "


    Gu Shangshu''s tone is affirmative, not interrogative.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Not to mention Gu qianrou, but Gu Qianxue. For a while, he felt that the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    This is the dignity of the head of the family! This is the attitude that the head of the family should have when he is holding his children accountable!


    In the past, Gu Qianxue always felt that she was in a family, but this time, she felt the pressure from her parents.


    "For the last time, if you still regard me as my father," Gu Shangshu''s voice was slow, word by word, but as steady as Mount Tai. "Wang, is it you who beat me?"


    Gu qianrou''s mouth in the silver teeth dark bite, made a decision, a proud look up. "No, my father asked ten thousand times. Aunt Wang''s maidservant was provoked. Otherwise, let them find witnesses to prove it."


    "Pa!"


    With a hard slap, Gu Shangshu hits Gu qianrou in the face and knocks it to the ground directly.


    "Ah..." A scream, but not Gu qianrou, but from the outside to run in aunt Pei.


    Aunt Pei rushed over and pushed Gu Shangshu away. She held Gu qianrou in her arms. "Rouer, rouer, rouer, are you ok?"


    After a long time, Gu qianrou eased up and began to cry with a loud voice. She lay down in aunt Pei''s arms and cried bitterly. While crying, she scolded Aunt Wang for being a cheap maid and a slut.


    In aunt Pei''s body, is closely followed by the Zheng family.


    Zheng was old and could not walk fast. He was panting and sallow.


    "Help grandma sit down." Gu Qianxue orders the servant girls to serve Zheng, but in the bottom of her heart, she is in the mood of watching good plays and continues to watch.


    She wanted to know the extent to which Gu Shangshu could attack. Pei, however, was not easy to deal with.


    "Master, you are crazy. Rouer is your own daughter. You are holding your own daughter in the palm of your hand. You can beat rouer without asking any questions about it!" Aunt Pei hugs Gu qianrou and criticizes her loudly.


    Gu Shangshu said coldly, "it''s because she is my own daughter that I fight. If it''s an outsider, do you think I''ll deal with it?" Then he said to the people next to him, "come and take the family law!"


    "What do you do with family law? What''s wrong with rouer? " Aunt Pei jumped up from the ground like a hen guarding her chicks.


    Gu Shangshu didn''t jump into a rage, but with a dark face, he pointed to Gu qianrou with a sneer, "it''s the good daughter you educated. She obviously beat Wang''s family, but she refused to admit it when there were both human evidence and material evidence. That''s my aunt. It''s her mother''s generation. If you want to fight, do you have any rules in this family? "


    Zheng also stares at Gu qianrou with a gloomy face.


    Gu qianrou is really afraid. She shrinks herself behind aunt Pei, and she regrets. If she can choose, she should have admitted earlier No, if you admit it, you will be beaten, and you will be looked down upon by your servants. She can''t admit it!


    Until then, Gu qianrou believed that with her grandfather, Prime Minister Pei, as his patron, this matter would eventually go to nothing, just like many things in the past.Think of, Gu qianrou''s face of timidity is much less.


    Gu qianrou''s every move, including facial changes, completely fell into the eyes of Gu Shangshu and Zheng''s, and their mood was complicated.


    Aunt Pei lowered her voice. "Master, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle." aunt Pei has her own weight. She judges the situation and then says to Aunt Wang, "Wang, who beat you at that time?" Though I tried to calm down, my voice was shaking.


    Aunt Wang only bowed her head and wept and refused to speak.


    Pei aunt said again, "it''s these cheap maids who beat you, but rouer is not present, right?"


    Gu qianrou lowers her head and smiles at the corners of her mouth. She knows that there is always a way for her mother. All the aunts knew that the father did not dare to do what he did. He did not look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face, and beat their mother and daughter.


    Gu Shangshu looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he grabbed aunt Pei by the collar and pulled her to his face. "This is the good daughter you taught me. Do you really think that she has done something stupid without being aware of it? Let''s not talk about the trouble in the backyard, just the snow! "


    Gu Shangshu pointed to Gu qianrou and snorted fiercely, "why does Qianxue push Li Wang into the water? Why Qian Xue and Dr. Zhou had just left Beijing when someone came to me and said that Qian Xue and wild man had run away. Why are there rumors about Qian Xue and Li Wang outside? You really think I don''t know anything? Do you really think you women are making waves in the backyard that we men don''t understand? No, we''re just reading a couple''s love


    With that, Gu Shangshu loosened aunt Pei''s collar, pushed her hard, and threw her on the ground with a scream.

 Chapter 203

    A report on the social investigation of the feudal big house


    aunt Pei screamed, and then she burst into tears.


    Gu qianrou is frightened to see that her mother is like this.


    At this time, the family law has been moved up. It is a whip with barbed thorns. Although it is not like a steel whip in the army, it will hurt for a long time if it is pulled up.


    Zheng was scared, "master, don''t be impulsive Don''t be impulsive Her subtext is that if you want to fight, you have to see Prime Minister Pei first.


    Gu Shangshu remained unmoved.


    Zheng thought of Gu Qianxue again, "Qianxue, stop your father quickly, your father is the most listen to your words."


    Yes, I don''t know when to start. As long as Gu Qianxue and Gu Shangshu are in the mansion, Gu Shangshu asks Gu Qianxue to go to his study. They chat at will, and Gu Qianxue''s words are of some weight.


    Gu Qianxue just looked up to say something, but Gu Shangshu said, "Qianxue, remember that people are good at being bullied. Today I am tomorrow''s you. Do you still want to help them speak?"


    Gu Qianxue immediately shut her mouth obediently, not to mention that she didn''t want to say at all. She couldn''t do such a noble thing as repaying good for evil.


    "Grandmother, it''s a bit cold today. Go back and have a rest early." Then he raised his head and said to the servant girl Xiangxue, "don''t you help the old lady go back?"


    One side servant girl sees this, hastily half support half pull ground to help the old lady to listen to snow courtyard.


    Gu Qianxue finds a chair in the corner and sits down. He is full of interest. He wants to find some melon seeds to crack, but he doesn''t feel very good. He can only bear it.


    "The last time you, man, did you fight?" Gu Shangshu roared and asked Gu qianrou with a ferocious face.


    Gu qianrou, who had lost aunt Pei''s support, had been scared out of her mind for a long time It''s It was me. She She scolded me She... "


    "Pa!" Another mouth.


    "You can''t even see the coffin." Gu Shangshu was furious.


    This time, listen to the snow yard has been full of people, all aunts heard the letter also ran to.


    Gu Shangshu turned his head and looked at many aunts and said, "do you have complaints against me?"


    Naturally, the aunts did not dare to say anything. Even if there were complaints, they did not dare to put them forward in person.


    Gu Shangshu continued, "there is no perfect person. I may not be considerate of Gu Qingze, but I dare to promise that I respect each of you and will not violate you just because you are concubines. In addition to Qianxue, I have three daughters, all of whom are raised by my aunt. Do you know that in other families in Beijing, ordinary sons and daughters must be supported by their wives? "


    The huge yard, many people, but silent.


    This is what Gu Qianxue doesn''t know. Since she came through, she has been running for her life. She has never attended a party or wandered around the circle. Naturally, she doesn''t know there are such strange rules.


    Gu Shangshu sneered, "now it seems that I''m wrong. I love you, and I don''t want you to be separated. But what about you? What has become of a good young lady? Narrow minded, ignorant and rogue, how can you look like a young lady


    Gu qianrou sits on the ground, huddled up, and dare not speak.


    Aunt Pei didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Shangshu leaned down and approached Gu qianrou. "Gu qianrou, my father comes to ask you, do you want to be a wife or a concubine?"


    As soon as Gu qianrou heard that it was her own marriage event, she immediately got up and said, "father, you are the Minister of rites. I am your daughter, or Naturally, I''m going to be a lady. " She also wanted to say that she was the granddaughter of prime minister Pei and the niece of the queen.


    Gu Shangshu sighed helplessly, "these truths should have been told by your wife, but madam is in a special situation. I just want Pei to tell you, but Pei is also a brainless person. I can only talk about it. "


    Gu Qianxue pricked up her ears. Although she had contacted several times, her impression of Gu Shangshu was very general. Now it seems that Gu Shangshu is a wise man?


    "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. If you are a wife, you should be able to manage your family, be good at meeting people, and you should be generous and tolerant. Only in this way can we make the back house prosperous and peaceful. And you now? If you become a wife, it will be a mess in the backyard? Do you really think there is a good family willing to marry you as your wife


    Gu Qianxue''s heart even said yes, right! Gu Shangshu is right! No, she wants to find a small book to write down!


    Gu qianrou looks ashamed, and her voice is even more, "they They don''t know how. Besides, I change Not yet? "


    "Change?" Gu Shangshu sneered, "I tell you, it''s late!"


    Gu qianrou is surprised, "what?"


    "Do you think that the wives of other families are just like you and have to struggle with their aunts, competing for favors all day long and focusing on the big interests of the needle in front of you every day? I tell you, those ladies have already found out the details of the women who are to be married in Beijing. Whether it''s the reputation of the ordinary people or the direct use of the money to bribe the servants to inquire, the wives of the whole capital know your virtue very well. Do you think you can hide it? "When Gu Shangshu finished, he put his hand over his face and felt that he was really a failure. Who''s the master who went to the backyard to tell his children this?


    Gu qianrou recalled what she had done and deeply regretted it. "No No way No way... "


    Gu Shangshu stretched out a finger at Aunt Pei, "will or not, you ask your aunt will know."


    Gu qianrou grabbed aunt Pei, "Niang, you tell me, they don''t know, do they?"


    Aunt Pei was speechless.


    "I don''t know? Do you think the wives of other families are as useless as you are? " Gu Shangshu roared, "to tell you the truth, up to now, no one has ever been in law with me!"


    Aunt Pei screamed and burst into tears.


    Gu Qianxue really found the paper money and wrote in the corner. Let''s call it "the social investigation report on the big house of feudal centralization system".


    "Including you, Gu Qianxue!" Gu added.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked and almost didn''t hold the pen. "What does it have to do with me? I was wronged. " Besides, she never thought about getting married.


    Gu Qianxue knows that his reputation is worse than Gu qianrou''s. At first, she made a verbal engagement on the top of the queen, and then she got involved with Li Wang. Now there are rumors.


    Don''t mention those ancient people who insisted on the purity of their wealth. As a man, she would not find such a woman as his wife.


    "Just, just," Gu Shangshu sighed. "I also have some mistakes. It''s because I indulge you too much. From tomorrow, except Gu Qianxue, qianrou, Qianling and QIANZI will be sent to Manfu hospital to be raised by the old lady."


    "No!" Aunt Pei began to howl, "master, I can''t!"


    Outside the door to watch the lively two bearing aunts, Aunt Li and aunt ye were also scared to their knees and pleaded.

 Chapter 204

    A farce ended in the howling courtyard.


    As a result, Gu Shangshu finally failed to practice family law, not only because of the identity of aunt Pei, but also because Gu qianrou was not young. If she really beat her adult daughter, her reputation would be even more embarrassing.


    At the same time, Gu Shangshu made a concession. Because Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI were young, their aunt Li and aunt ye were very responsible. The two common girls were not sent to Manfu hospital for upbringing.


    Only Gu qianrou himself was sent away. At the age of 13, he was still a child in modern times. However, in Nanyue country, if he was not sensible at this age, people would laugh at him.


    Gu Qianxue, an innocent man, was scolded by Gu Shangshu. It is an old saying that if Gu qianrou''s reputation is not good, Gu Qianxue''s future mother-in-law will not be easy to find.


    Gu Gu Xue wants to make complaints about her. She doesn''t want to marry anybody.


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue began to admire Gu Shangshu. It turned out that this guy was pretending to be confused, because Gu Shangshu actually saw that she was watching the excitement.


    When all the people in the courtyard left, it was the middle of the night. Gu Shangshu went to Aunt Wang''s yard.


    I don''t know whether it is because of these two days of intensive training or because of a new body, Gu Qianxue''s ability to accept music has been greatly improved.


    After a farce, Gu qianrou is escorted to the Manfu courtyard by the servant girls, but her piano is left behind.


    Gu Qianxue sat in front of the piano, put on his finger guard, gently plucked the string, found the three tones of "Duolaimi", and then tried to play it with the only modern notation, "12311231345345".


    Yulian and Yucui gathered around and said, "Miss, what tune are you playing? It''s very lively and lovely. "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast."


    "Oh." Yucui was startled. "How can this song sing about Tiger? It''s too scary. The tiger runs so fast. Can''t it be that it wants to eat people?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "your imagination is really rich. If you know the lyrics, you must be more surprised." One has no head, the other has no ears.


    "What is it?" Yu Cui asked.


    Gu Qianxue stood up and said, "I won''t tell you, so that you can''t sleep in a hurry, so I can sleep safely, can''t I?" Playing a joke, Yucui puckered her mouth, and Yulian chuckled and covered her mouth again and again.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Qianxue goes to bed, sleepy and sleepy.


    She dreamt of a man, a young man in black. He was fighting with her in his arms, trying to kill her.


    Who is this man?


    When Gu Qianxue appeared in front of Qin Fei and Princess Chang again, he was full of confidence.


    Li Wangfu, Nanshan courtyard.


    Qin Fei, dressed in a lotus colored brocade and bird embroidered dress, sits in front of the instrument and plucks the instrument with her hands. The beautiful sound comes out quietly and smoothly from the Guqin like flowing water. Gu Qianxue is strict and claps her hands at every beat of the music.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s rhythm, the soft melody has a kind of exciting taste.


    When the music was over, the princess Yong''an could not help it. "Great, Gu Qianxue, it seems that you are not too stupid. It takes two days to figure out the rhythm. In a few more days, I''m afraid that you will be able to dance in a certain way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is not confident. It''s just as simple as that.


    Today, Princess Yong''an brought more than 20 women with her. In addition to the accompanying maids, the rest were musicians and dancers.


    The dancers are easy to identify. They are graceful in shape, soft in skeleton, and particularly good in temperament. They walk like willow branches in the wind. They are elegant, soft and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Fuyao and Sangyu, you two will teach Princess Qianxue''s dancing skills in the future. Remember, you must surpass Qiu An''an in two months'' time. If you win, the palace will greatly appreciate it." Princess Yongan Road.


    "yes, your highness, your servant will do your best." The two women bowed down and paid a courtesy.


    The two women wear aqua green long skirts, but the styles are slightly different.


    The woman named Fuyao looks like a delicate melon seed face at the age of seventeen and eighties. Although the color of Emei is light, it is matched with its slender eyes, which makes it feel like a bird depends on others. She is good at the water sleeve dance.


    Another woman named Sangyu is a little older, about 20 years old. She has an oval face with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is good at dancing with a strong sense of rhythm.


    "They are the most outstanding dancers in the palace. They are not only outstanding dancers, but also know the emperor''s preference. If you follow them, you must surpass Qiu An''an, otherwise, we will not let you go!" The princess said to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. How could she be so unlucky? The eldest princess was polite to the dancers, but she was very strict with her.


    Even so, Gu Qianxue still thinks that Princess Chang is a kind person, because when she is most embarrassed, only princess Chang comes forward.


    Imperial concubine Qin cleaned up the main hall for Gu Qianxue''s dance practice. As the main hall was the largest, the tables and chairs were moved out and became a dance ground.The two dancers are not vague, immediately into the role, Fuyao from Gu Qianxue''s neck along the spine to the waist, to check whether the spine is complete and healthy, whether it is symmetrical and powerful.


    Sangyu is squatting down to check Gu Qianxue''s leg bones.


    After the examination, they stood up.


    , "Your Royal Highness is assured that the thousand snow princess is soft and well-balanced, and is a good material for dancing." Fuyao road.


    The eldest princess was very happy, "OK, OK, you should teach with your heart. If she dares to be lazy, you can directly report to this palace, and this palace will make her look good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, doubting once again whether he dug the ancestral tombs of the Gong family in his last life.


    "Princess Qianxue, can you split your legs and lower your waist?" Fuyao''s voice is gentle and pleasant, and his attitude is also very respectful.


    "Sorry, No." Gu Qianxue regretted.


    "Fuyao smile," will not also matter, the maid teaches you. "


    In the spacious hall, the eldest princess and Princess Qin sat on chairs in the corner, with a table of Eight Immortals in the middle. On the table, there was tea and Matcha thousand layer cake, which was made by the cook of the palace.


    Since she tasted this cake, the eldest princess left all the desserts she had eaten before, and she wanted to eat cake every day. At the same time, "supervisor", while secretly planning, will threaten Gu Qianxue that little girl, let her make a delicious taste again.


    The ground of the main hall is paved with marble, and a carpet is paved on it for Gu Qianxue to learn to dance.


    Originally Gu Qianxue thought it was a very difficult and painful process to practice splits, but he didn''t expect that Fuyao had a way.


    I saw her legs in a lunge, then slowly sat down, left leg in the back of the body, the right leg is in front of the body.


    Gu Qianxue also sat down, this posture is not high difficulty, it is easy to do.


    Then he leaned forward slowly, sticking his body to the ground while keeping his right leg folded.


    This is a little difficult. Gu Qianxue adjusts his breathing and relaxes his muscles. After a while, the pain, which was not serious, disappears and he lies on the ground completely.

 Chapter 205

    205, make delicious food for the princess


    when the body has been completely pasted on the ground, the dancer Fuyao raises the requirements again.


    This time, the left leg remains unchanged and the right leg opens a little bit, which is equivalent to a 90 degree angle between the left leg and the right leg.


    The pain that had just disappeared came again, even more painful than it had just been.


    "Would it be painful? Hold on a little longer, "Fu Yao said softly." if the princess was younger, two hours would be enough to split up. But now it''s not too late. The princess is soft and can succeed in one day. "


    Gu Qianxue''s surprise: success in one day? A word horse, is she in modern times even dare not think of the action, unexpectedly one day can succeed?


    Because of the stimulation, Gu Qianxue is full of power. He adjusts his breath and slowly sticks his body to the ground.


    The room is warm. The zither player is playing soothing music. Gu Qianxue is relaxing his muscles. After half an hour, the pain disappears.


    In this way, with the right leg slowly opened, again and again to the ground, Gu Qianxue has miraculously done a word horse.


    "That''s great. She''s the princess of Qianxue. She''s smart and talented." Fuyao and Sangyu give Gu Qianxue great encouragement, Gu Qianxue himself is also very excited.


    But don''t want to, from the corner came the long Princess lazy voice, "such a long time, just practice good splits? How slow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. He not only affirms that he dug the ancestral grave of Princess Chang in his last life, but also has an impulse to dig it in this life.


    Of course, I just want to think about it. The ancestral Tomb of the eldest princess''s family is a royal mausoleum, which is heavily guarded by soldiers.


    In the end, Gu Qianxue once again dare not speak.


    Naturally, Fuyao and Sangyu dare not speak, even praise.


    After a short rest, change the direction, extend the right leg backward, bend the left leg, and lie on the ground.


    In the corner of the hall, the eldest princess reluctantly ate the last bite of cake and licked her lips.


    Qin Fei looked at her candid friend and shook her head helplessly, "biff, you obviously like snow, so don''t be so harsh on her."


    But Princess Yong''an didn''t speak immediately. Her eyes were a little gloomy. She finally sighed and shook her head.


    Qin Fei lowered her eyes, she should also be able to guess some, is about the son-in-law.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue has become a horse!


    Lying flat on the ground, Gu Qianxue''s clothes are soaked with sweat, but his mood is particularly comfortable. She could already imagine the beauty of her dancing.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue jumped up from the ground, "master Fuyao, master Sangyu, let''s continue."


    Fuyao''s face changed greatly, and he said in horror, "Fuyao dare not. The princess is a thousand gold, and the maids are only cheap. They can''t be the master of the princess."


    Sangyu also said, "that is, that is, the princess fold Sha slave."


    Gu Qianxue can only give up, "OK, that''s called girl Fuyao and miss Sangyu. You can''t accept me as an apprentice, but I''ll give you a gift later, and you should accept it." I have already planned what gifts to give to the two beautiful girls.


    "Thank you very much, ma''am. No matter what the princess rewards, it''s the servant''s blessing."


    "Well, it''s very good at buying off people''s hearts." Murmured the eldest princess.


    Qin Fei also shook her head with a smile, "biff, if you want to praise, I will not laugh at you. She is your adoptive daughter, and she will become famous one day. You will also have light on your face."


    Princess Yong''an smiles, not knowing.


    A word horse training, is the waist.


    Gu Qianxue had to admire the two dancers. He did have a way. Under their ingenious methods, Gu Qianxue, a layman, managed to achieve the goal of "horse and waist down" in one day.


    In a flash, it was late.


    "Gu Qianxue, you can live in the palace today. What do you think?" The eldest princess suggested.


    "Sorry, Princess Chang. I still want to go back and see my mother." Gu Qianxue road.


    The eldest princess suddenly became angry, "do you dare not listen to the words of the adoptive mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to scratch the wall, but to the long princess, she can only bear to say, "I''m sorry, Princess Chang, my mother is pregnant, and she''s very unhappy. I really can''t rest assured."


    The eldest princess heard Gu Qianxue emphasize her mother and pregnancy again and again. She felt that she had eaten a fly. Her face was very bad.


    This is the weakness of the princess.


    Qin Fei quickly said soft words, "your adoptive mother seldom leaves people. You should have accompanied her, but she forgave you by reading your filial piety. But you have to make a good meal to make amends. " While saying, while thinking Gu Qianxue blinked.


    Gu Qianxue understands, his brain turns secretly, and he thinks of the sheep scorpion that Su Lingxiao made before.


    "can your royal highness and the imperial concubine empress eat spicy food?" Gu Qianxue smiles.


    Imperial concubine Qin chuckled, "don''t say, my palace still prefers spicy food. I''ve been taking medicine to avoid spicy food before. I''m greedy for it. What, do you want to make spicy food


    Gu Gu Xue nodded, "that''s what it meant," and then asked the princess, "princess, what about you?"Long Princess way, "you do it, good reward, do not do well, see how to clean up your palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Yongan long princess, Gu Qianxue is absolutely helpless, "good."


    The kitchen of the palace was officially expropriated.


    Once born and twice cooked, Gu Qianxue is very skillful this time, if you still need to think about the last time you were a sheep scorpion.


    An hour later, a pot of spicy hot pot of sheep Scorpion was served on the table.


    Fuyao and Sangyu were also left, and they ate with imperial concubine Qin and the eldest princess. You know, they are slaves, and Qin Fei is the master. How can they have a table with the master? I am grateful to Princess Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue mixed the seasoning, and then picked two pieces of mutton sheep bones and put them in the bowl of imperial concubine Qin and Princess Chang, and then turned to the other side of the table. Fuyao and Sangyu were timidly shrinking far away from the noble.


    "Miss Fuyao, miss Sangyu, I wonder if you can eat spicy food." Gu Qianxue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, Princess Qianxue." "Thank you, Princess Qianxue." They were busy answering.


    Gu Qianxue is afraid of two people''s reluctance, so they add a lot of hemp juice to their seasoning bowl, and then put the sheep bone in.


    "No, I don''t want mutton The eldest princess tore the meat from the bone and stuck it in the material. She tasted it and muttered.


    But in the meat, I just feel that it has a special flavor.


    It''s not that it''s so delicious, but it''s unique. It''s the taste she hasn''t tasted before. Thinking about it, she tore another piece of the entrance.


    Qin Fei, who likes spicy food, is very fond of it. "The soup is spicy, rich and delicious. The mutton processed in this way has no smell of mutton or greasy smell. It''s really good." Gave a very high rating.


    Fuyao and Sangyu also ate. They did not speak, but their expressions were pleasantly surprised.


    what a smile, "said the princess," princess, your name is lamb spine hot pot. If you eat mutton alone, you will have no special effect. The secret of real nourishment is in this bone marrow. "

 Chapter 206

    "Sheep scorpion?"


    Sure enough, the name scared everyone.


    Gu Qianxue explained in a hurry, "this scorpion is not that scorpion. As you can see, the main ingredient of this dish is sheep''s spine and vertebrae, so it is called sheep scorpion because it is shaped like a scorpion."


    "Oh The crowd was relieved.


    "Calcium is a trace element that is particularly important to the human body and is an integral part of our bones. When people reach middle age, they begin to lose calcium. The result is osteoporosis, which is easy to break bones. Of course, even if there is no broken bone, there will be poor sleep, night sweats and many symptoms Gu Qianxue covers the hot pot and continues to smother the sheep bones with a small fire.


    Many of Gu Qianxue''s words are modern words, which people can''t understand, but they can understand the specific symptoms.


    The eldest princess said, "yes, this palace is often insomnia, cold sweat at night, but also lost a lot of hair."


    "Although it is not certain whether these are symptoms of calcium deficiency, it is not harmful to make more supplements." Gu Qianxue road. "Calcium supplementation for the elderly can alleviate osteoporosis; calcium supplementation for middle-aged people can improve the appearance and beauty; calcium supplementation for young people can improve brain function, which is suitable for all ages."


    People are not interested in osteoporosis, but they pay attention to "beauty". If this dish can really beautify the face, they must eat more.


    But imperial concubine Qin said, "I suddenly think of the makeup you put on for this palace. It''s not glamorous, it''s not too shabby. It''s more able to make the palace look bright. I think you''re good at making up and beautifying."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you can''t count in the line, but you have a set of your own methods. A friend gave me a set of Luoyan toilet box. I have carefully analyzed its efficacy and use. Although I do not know the specific formula, it is not difficult to achieve that effect first. "


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not yet landed, only see the four women on the table are full of surprise.


    "Luoyan toilet box?" The voice of Princess Yong''an was the biggest, "are you sure it''s the Luoyan toilet box? Is it a real wild goose box? "


    As you know, the Luoyan toilet box was made by a craftsman who was respected as a god man in the northern Li state. It uses iceberg snow lotus and millennial pearls, as well as many precious Chinese herbal medicines and more mysterious materials. Only one or two sets of them are produced a year. This year, even the queen of Nanyue Kingdom has not taken up one set. However, Gu Qianxue says that she has a gift box for falling wild geese?


    This time, let alone the princess of Yong''an, she is the princess of Qin, and she does not believe it.


    Gu Qianxue also began to doubt, "this Luoyan toilet box I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It was sent to me by Su Lingxiao from Haolan Academy. Er Maybe it''s fake. "


    The four were surprised again.


    Gu Qianxue and lingxiaozi have contacts?


    We should know that Haolan academy is all over the world. There are many Haolan academies in the capitals of all countries. The business of Haolan academy is to collect rare books. But in fact, after hundreds of years of accumulation, its industry is huge, and no one knows what role the Su family is in.


    Imperial concubine Qin was the first to ease her mind. "Lingxiaozi likes to travel around. It can be said that lingxiaozi can''t see the end of her head. But she heard that lingxiaozi had an old disease recently, so she took care of her illness in our South. Is this true or false?"


    Gu Qianxue frowned, "if according to Niang Niang''s meaning, the whereabouts of Su Gongzi are kept secret from the public, but since Niang Niang asks, Qianxue is not easy to conceal. Yes, Su Lingxiao is recuperating in the capital. "


    Fuyao and Sangyu feel that they have heard something they should not.


    "It seems that the Luoyan toilet box It should be true. " Princess Yong''an murmured to herself, but she thought of something, "what if the queen knew that the wild goose toilet box was in your hand and asked for it from you?"


    Gu Qianxue replied naturally, "then give it to the empress."


    The princess really wanted to take a chopstick. "Are you such a good kid? You can give it to others if you give it to others?"


    Gu Ku Xue blinked his innocent eyes, see light suddenly, "I see, tomorrow I will bring it to the princess''s highness."


    The eldest princess recalled throwing the spoon. "We don''t need these things in our palace. It''s just a pity that you can easily give the gift to someone."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "I don''t want to use the Luoyan toilet box myself, but if I give it to someone, it''s harmful. I''d better give it to the empress."


    Indeed, the Luoyan toilet box of Nanyue was just like taro.


    Gu Qianxue once thought about giving the gift box to Princess Qin, but the relationship between Princess Qin and the queen was tense. If she did, it would offend the queen and hurt the imperial concubine Qin. Therefore, she kept the gift box in the storehouse of tingxue courtyard.


    "Princess highness, Qin Fei empress, you can rest assured, recently I have to make time to make a set of skin care products, to ensure that it is better than falling wild goose." Then he turned to Fuyao and Sangyu in the corner and said, "of course, I will do more to respect the two little masters."


    Fuyao and Sangyu are flushed. When they get up from their seats, they will kneel down and be held by Gu Qianxue.


    "the two girls are very anxious to teach me to dance. The reward of her royal highness is her reward. My Xie Li is my Xie Li, and this does not conflict."


    Fuyao and Sangyu are deeply moved by the surprise. It can be said that Princess Qianxue is the most approachable, kind and amiable person they have ever met in their life. After only getting along for one day, she feels more cordial and intimate, and just wants to stay with her and serve her wholeheartedly."Gu Qianxue, that''s what you said. If you can''t do it, I''ll see how to deal with you." Princess Yongan Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. In her heart, she is not a adoptive mother. She is clearly an enemy.


    Later, Gu Qianxue taught the four how to taste the beauty of sheep scorpion, and how to eat bone marrow, as well as the wonderful use of bone marrow. The four people repeatedly marveled because no one in Nanyue country ever ate bone marrow.


    One day, that''s it.


    When Gu Qianxue looks back on the mansion, he has entered the Youshi period.


    It was late, and the hustle and bustle had ended, and the streets were wide and wide.


    Gu Qianxue sat alone in the carriage. Because of all day''s splitting and stooping, he felt that every joint of his body was in pain, but he had a different feeling of relaxation.


    Gu Qianxue''s reason for insisting on going home is not nonsense. In recent days, Zhao''s situation is indeed not good.


    If according to the modern method of calculating the expected date of delivery, Zhao''s pregnancy is three and a half months, nearly four months, and it has passed the early stage of pregnancy. It is reasonable to say that the pregnancy should not be serious, but for some reason, the harm is still on, and every day except vomiting is sleeping.


    Although a small number of people''s pregnancies will continue throughout the pregnancy, Gu Qianxue is still afraid that it is the quality of the embryo.


    Unfortunately, this is Nanyue country. In addition to pulse diagnosis, you can only find an experienced woman to feel her stomach. There is no four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound.


    The worse Zhao''s condition was, the more worried Gu Qianxue was. On the one hand, his physical condition and on the other hand, he had to be on guard against those aunts, so he simply left Yulian and Yucui to take care of them.


    But suddenly an idea comes into Gu Qianxue''s mind -- calculate the time, is Li Wang Coming back?

 Chapter 207

    Two requirements


    at this time, the peony hospital is a strong wall.


    Although in the backyard of Gu''s house, in addition to Aunt Pei, other aunts have expressed incomparable kindness and enthusiasm to Gu Qianxue, but the heart of guarding against people is indispensable, and she has made the worst plan.


    did not follow jade lotus and jade Cui, but Gu Qianxue felt free. Many people in mind make complaints about their modern life.


    After entering the peony yard, a group of servants came to greet them. After a few questions, they went to Zhao''s room.


    Gu Qianxue examines Zhao''s pulse and listens to her heart sounds. Unfortunately, after several generations of improvement, her stethoscope still can not be compared with modern stethoscope. Otherwise, she can more or less hear the fetal heart rate of the fetus.


    "Mother, in recent days, in addition to vomiting and drowsiness, has the body been uncomfortable?" Gu Qianxue asked softly.


    After several months of struggling, Zhao has been emaciated. Although he can''t be said to be slim, he is quite different from his previous obesity. According to modern standards, his height is about 160 cm and his weight is about 120 Jin.


    "No Zhao replied weakly.


    "Have you ever had a stomachache? Do you see the red? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    "No Zhao shook his head and put his head on the soft cushion.


    Gu Qianxue this just put down the heart, but again worried.


    In more than three months, Zhao''s body has been tossing down 40 Jin of fat. If fat can be regarded as a line of defense against the harsh environment, Zhao''s defense line will soon be broken.


    In any case, she must think of a way, can''t watch Zhao''s body collapse.


    Although I was worried, I had to say that Zhao was more and more beautiful.


    The face has a beautiful contour, sharp chin, nose is very upturned, a pair of eyes more profound, foreign style is also more intense.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that if Zhao''s dress up a little at this time appears in front of the public, we must be surprised by it. It''s no wonder that Gu Shangshu has been working more and more frequently recently.


    Others thought that Gu Shangshu came to see his unborn son, but Gu Qianxue speculated obscenely that Gu Shangshu was attracted by Zhao''s appearance.


    Accompany Zhao to chat a few words, Zhao will rest, Yulian and Yucui two people follow Gu Qianxue out of the peony hospital back to listen to the snow hospital, but just out of the hospital, just met a person.


    It was dark and the yard was bright with lanterns.


    He was dressed in dark purple satin, and felt sad in the dark. She looked pale and haggard. She did not apply the powder and Dai. When she saw Gu Qianxue''s knee bent, she would kneel down.


    "Please be kind. I kowtow for you." The sound of wailing is actually a picture of aunt Pei in the ordinary days.


    Gu Qianxue was startled, and even had no time to think about whether all this was a conspiracy. He rushed forward to hold aunt Pei, "aunt Pei, I am a junior, but I can''t stand your kneeling ceremony."


    Pei''s aunt struggled to get down on her knees. "First lady, it was rouer who was wrong, and my concubine was wrong. She didn''t educate her daughter well and bumped into the eldest lady. Please forgive rouer a lot. Rouer is so big and has never suffered. Now what can I do in Manfu hospital?"


    The more Gu Qianxue listens, the less she feels. Seeing that Aunt Pei insists on kneeling, she no longer stops her. She just leans to one side, meaning that she has not accepted the kneeling ceremony.


    "Aunt Pei''s words are wrong. First of all, the second sister has framed me repeatedly, but I never thought about how to revenge on her being my sister." Of course, the reason for not retaliating is not that you don''t want to retaliate, but that you don''t want to do it. Gu Qianxue didn''t say the last half of the sentence.


    "Secondly, the second sister was brought up by her grandmother, but she was not suffering. I would advise aunt Pei to pay attention to her words. It doesn''t matter if I wronged me. If I hurt my grandmother''s heart, would your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law be difficult to get along with?"


    Aunt Pei didn''t argue, and said with a bitter smile, "since the eldest lady is willing to make it clear, the concubine doesn''t say it''s empty. My concubine knew that the eldest lady had been kind to rouer. Rouer was too arrogant and had no sense of propriety, which led to disaster. The master punished rouer only when he was angry. She... "


    "Stop!" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help interrupting. She squatted down beside aunt Pei and looked at her with a helpless expression, "aunt Pei, didn''t you just say good words? What are you doing around the corner? I''m really sleepy. Look at the dark circles under my eyelids. Let''s get to the point. What can I say? As long as you ask, I''ll try my best to do it. "


    Aunt Pei was stunned. Her face was red and white, "concubine As long as the eldest lady can persuade the master and the old lady to release rouer, the condition is Just mention it. "


    Perhaps it was Gu Qianxue scared, Pei actually said the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and reaches out to help aunt Pei up. "Hey, it''s just a little bit of work. I''d like to send someone to say," is that right? "


    "Do you really want to help?" Aunt Pei''s face was unbelievable.


    Aunt Pei doesn''t think she can''t move Gu Qianxue, but she doesn''t think it''s so easy.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "really."Aunt Pei''s face was more surprised, "no What else? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "Aunt Pei is so young, but how did she start to forget? Didn''t you just say that, no matter what the price, I would ask my grandmother and father to release the second sister? Why suddenly there is no price? "


    Pei''s aunt suddenly realized, a hanging heart finally fell, "OK, you can say what you want, as long as you have a concubine, you can give it to you."


    After Gu Qianxue''s death, Yucui tries her best to bite her lower lip. She really wants to go to the groove and scold her. Pei''s mother and daughter are shameless and have repeatedly framed her. Now she still has the face to run to plead for mercy.


    Yulian is a lot of rational, but she is surprised that miss is usually very indifferent and has no desire. What can tempt her to negotiate terms with others.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out two scallion white jade fingers, "not much, only two requirements. One is the money and jewelry that my second sister took from me. Can you agree with this


    Aunt Pei immediately nodded and agreed, but her heart was contemptuous. After a long time of trouble, the eldest lady was greedy for the property. As long as she liked it, it was the easiest to give in to her. "What rouer borrowed from the first lady should have been returned."


    Yucui really wants to spit aunt Pei''s face. She is really a shameless mother and daughter.


    "Second," Gu Qianxue continued with a smile, "aunt Pei''s needlework can be said to be famous in the capital city, and the second sister''s craftsmanship is even better than the blue. It is said that she once gave the empress a double-sided embroidery, and even the empress was praised repeatedly."


    Pei aunt did not speak, quietly waiting for Gu Qianxue''s request.


    "I''ll dance with Princess Enron in two months. I''m afraid aunt Pei knows about it," Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows are slightly frozen, as if embarrassed. "I''d like to ask aunt Pei and her younger sister to join hands and sew a unique dance dress for me with double-sided embroidery. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 208

    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou to embroider on both sides except for the nobles in the palace.


    But today, aunt Pei has nothing to care about, and immediately agreed. "OK, OK. As long as the eldest lady brings rouer out of the Manfu courtyard, our mother and daughter will start to make the first lady''s skirt immediately. I can assure you that this dress will be unparalleled in the world."


    "Well, that''s settled." Gu Qianxue agreed. "It''s a little late today. Aunt Pei will go back first."


    Aunt Pei didn''t want to, "no, no, the eldest lady is kind. Rouer''s child can''t bear hardships. Although it''s really not early now, can you still ask the eldest lady to save rouer? Please, miss


    Gu Qianxue ponders, and the jade lotus behind her gently pulls Gu Qianxue''s lapel, for fear that she will be soft hearted.


    Aunt Pei quickly said, "Miss, you must know that double-sided embroidery can''t be done overnight. At that time, the screen of Xiangyun peacock and Cuifeng, which was sent by rouer to empress dowager, took half a year. Although the dancing skirt is not as big as the screen, it still needs to be cut and designed, which is more difficult. Let alone two months, it can''t be embroidered in five months Yes, miss. If you take rouer out tonight, we will start work tonight, and we will make time to cut clothes for elder sister and younger sister. "


    Gu Qianxue listened, but also very reasonable, "well, listen to you, I now risk offending my grandmother, to the Manchu courtyard."


    Yulian and Yucui were anxious to shout, but their young lady agreed, and they had no way out.


    Said to do, Gu Qianxue immediately rushed to Manchu courtyard, but found behind Pei aunt is following himself.


    "Aunt Pei, I advise you to go back to the peony''s residence for a rest. If I knew you were there, my grandmother would think it was you who forced me to take my second sister. I''m afraid it would backfire at that time." Gu Qianxue road.


    Pei''s aunt suddenly realized, "the eldest lady thinks well, so I will go back first. Everything troubles the eldest lady. I am grateful to the eldest lady, and I will always remember her kindness."


    "It''s a family, so don''t talk about two families. It''s late at night. Aunt Pei will go back to have a rest earlier." Gu Qianxue is concerned.


    "Yes." Pei aunt then also did not follow, with the next people step three back to go.


    Gu Qianxue and Yulian Yucui stand in the same place, watching aunt Pei leave, until no one is seen.


    Unable to see the figure, Yucui finally couldn''t help it. She was so aggrieved that she almost cried out, "Miss, why do you Why... "


    "Do you remember to eat or not to fight?" Gu Qianxue finished this sentence with a smile.


    Yu Cuigang''s tears suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise Miss, do you know what the maid wants to say


    Gu Qianxue playfully stroked Yucui''s delicate face and wiped off the golden bean by the way. "You want to say, why did Gu qianrou hurt me so many times that I had to help her, right?"


    Yucui nodded.


    Gu Qianxue turned back and looked at the jade lotus, who was eager to speak, and said, "what about you? You''re not thinking about why I''m interested in that little benefit, are you? "


    Jade lotus was guessed in the mind, flushed and nodded, "maid I know I shouldn''t say this, but I''m really angry. If I''m a young lady, I''ll be aunt Pei and Gu qianrou. No matter how good the craftsmanship is, I won''t use them to make clothes. The clothes they made are dirty


    "Poof," Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing. He stroked Yucui''s face with one hand, patted Yulian on the forehead with the other hand, and then took back both hands and said, "since you asked sincerely, I will tell you with great mercy." I suddenly think of the lines in a cartoon. It''s very appropriate to use them here.


    "First of all, the jewelry. I have vowed that if Gu qianrou takes my things, I will let her return her hands. This is the first Gu Qianxue explained patiently.


    "Second, Princess Yong''an asked two of the best dancers in the palace to teach me how to dance. How dare I not be attentive? I''ve been studying basic skills recently. Maybe I still have some time. But if I really practice it in the future, I will spend all day and night. In that case, I''m afraid I can''t take care of my mother. Although you two are watching, but aunt Pei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid I can''t take care of it at one glance. My mother has a mistake. "


    Jade lotus instantly understood, "so, Miss then found a very exhausting matter, will Pei aunt and two young lady involved, right?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but take a picture of Yulian''s forehead again. "The little girl is very smart. This is what I think."


    Yucui was reluctant to see that Miss Pei praised her sister for not praising her, "but aunt Pei and the second miss are so shameless that you are not afraid to release the second miss from the old lady, and they turn over their faces and refuse to accept it?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "this is the third point I want to say." then she slowly raised her head and squinted at the direction of aunt Pei''s disappearance. "Their mother and daughter will try their best to harm me. If you want me to make a fool of myself on the emperor''s birthday two months later, nothing is better than having problems with clothes. Do you think they will let go of such a good opportunity?"


    Miss Yucui, why do you know everything? Miss, you are a man of God. "Gu Qianxue''s eyebrow is not a foreboding. It''s true that all movies and novels act like this. She gives aunt Pei such a big chance. If aunt Pei doesn''t work in it, she will live in vain for decades.


    After Gu Qianxue''s explanation, Yulian and Yucui are in a low mood, and immediately get happy. With a joy of victory, they follow Gu Qianxue to Manfu hospital.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the two girls who had no city government became more and more fond of them. He decided that he must cultivate them and instill modern ideas into them.


    Of course, it can''t be done overnight. It has to be done slowly.


    Manfuyuan.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, the old lady Zheng had just lain down. Hearing that Gu Qianxue was coming, she immediately put on her clothes again.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue has a great face. It is a big crime to disturb the old lady''s sleep unless it is a big matter.


    In the main hall, Zheng''s maid Xiangxue offered tea, and then stood beside Gu Qianxue, carefully accompanying the chat.


    The content of the chat is almost all about Zheng''s life, meal, consultation, medication and so on.


    Gu Qianxue asked a little, Xiangxue answered one by one, a picture of her granddaughter caring about her grandmother.


    After a while, Zheng came out, dressed neatly and meticulously with snow-white hair.


    "Qian Xue greets her grandmother. It''s Qian Xue''s fault to disturb her sleeping so late." Seeing Zheng''s coming out, Gu Qianxue immediately got up to greet him.

 Chapter 209

    Zheng''s face was kind, and he was not disturbed by his sleep.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Yulian and Yucui are uneasy. They are worried that Miss Zheng will not be happy.


    Gu Qianxue''s smiling face collapsed, accompanied by a sigh, "just came out from her mother, she was blocked by Aunt Pei, and asked Qianxue to come to manfuyuan to ask for her second sister''s affection and let her go back."


    Zheng''s anger on hearing this, severely patted the armrest of the chair, "ridiculous, she thought she could abuse qianrou? No matter how, qianrou is also a granddaughter and a family member of our family


    Gu Qianxue did not speak.


    One side of the mammy immediately whispered to persuade Zheng to calm down, holding Zheng sitting on the chair, Xiangxue handed tea up.


    Zheng''s drink for a long time, this just relaxed to come, "you all go down." Say to the people around you.


    A group of servant girls, including Yulian and Yucui, all left. In the room, apart from Zheng and Gu Qianxue, there were only mother Zheng''s close to her, mother Wu.


    "Qianxue, since you come this time, it means that you want to let her go," Zheng changed a face, did not just anger, but with a trace of inquiry to the faint smile, "do you not hate her?"


    Gu Qianxue naturally expected that Zheng would release people sooner or later.


    Smile, "don''t hate, just feel bored sometimes." Gu Qianxue tells the truth.


    "Oh?" Zheng''s interest, "qianrou from small to large, can not less deceive you."


    , the old lady knew that she had never said anything in her eyes, and she could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Then why didn''t my grandmother protect me Gu Qianxue did not answer the question.


    This question is to ask Zheng down, Zheng thought for a moment, and then seriously said, "even if it is to protect, you do not understand."


    Yes, for a person who can''t carry his brain clearly, he offends the person who can''t carry it clearly. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Gu Qianxue added tea for Zheng and said with a smile, "grandma was right. In the past, they cheated me, and I didn''t understand it. Now that I understand, they won''t let them take advantage of it. So I don''t hate them. "


    Zheng''s eyes looked at Gu Qianxue from a long distance. "You don''t hate, but your mind is not put in the back house at all. In other words, this small back house can''t bind you at all. Since you fell into the water, your temperament has changed greatly. I feel that you have changed. You have become invisible, but you can''t feel it. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "how can''t I touch it? I''m right in front of my grandmother. If you want to touch it, you can touch it."


    Said, will own a pair of delicate soft hands on Zheng''s hand, but found that Zheng''s hand is very cold.


    For this grandmother, although Gu Qianxue seems to be very respectful, in fact, she has no feelings for her, but the cold of her hands, for a time, let her have love.


    Gu Qianxue holds Zheng''s hand and warms it with the temperature of his palm.


    Zheng still looked at Gu Qianxue, "well, even if you don''t hate Pei''s mother and daughter, then you can talk about why you want to put qianrou."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head? Isn''t it a matter of time. Either aunt Pei pleaded with me, or prime minister Pei tried pressure on her father. Since we knew the result early, why should we offer a toast instead of a penalty? "


    Zheng''s smile, "what you see is penetrating."


    "In fact, everything in the world is so simple that people can''t see through it because they don''t want to see through it. In many cases, they just want to deceive themselves." Gu Qianxue road.


    "What do you think of your marriage?" Zheng seldom chats with his grandchildren, but today he is interested.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment and said seriously, "this is not going to happen at all. Let''s not say whether Marshal Zhao, who is loyal to the emperor, is willing to stand on the side of the prince. He only says that the emperor who is still in his prime will allow the prince to be too powerful? Of course, it is not that there is no solution. The crown prince does not mean to abolish it, but there is another way to cultivate a prince equal to the prince''s power. "


    Zheng Shi squinted, "these, who told you?" Li Wang?


    Gu Qianxue said, "no one told me, because the truth is too simple."


    Indeed, the reason is simple, but for the modern people with advanced information, how could the ancients have so much insight? Where does insight come from? book! However, under the social system of centralized imperial power, how can such stories of "palace struggle" and "political intrigue" be allowed to spread widely?


    The Nanyue state was the same as ancient China, and it used the policy of foolishness.


    In an era of underdeveloped social productivity, people are still saving more money and marrying concubines. Naturally, they will not devote their minds to political affairs that are not related to their own lives.


    Therefore, it is very simple for modern people, but in Nanyue country, only officials can understand it.


    The shock in Zheng''s eyes could not be concealed. She was amazed at Gu Qianxue''s transformation. On the one hand, she was secretly pleased, but on the other hand, she was worried. However, she did not know whether such Gu Qianxue would help or cause trouble for her family.


    Gu Qianxue also did not say much, just quietly by the side, allowing Zheng to think about what."Well, I''ll listen to you," Zheng said to mother Wu. "Go and bring Gu qianrou out."


    Gu Qianxue was curious. "Grandmother, Qianxue is really curious. How would you raise her younger sister?" What can be done to cure her arrogance and frivolity?


    Zheng said with a smile, "to raise a young woman, you must sharpen her temperament. There is nothing better than copying women''s precepts."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, and then a thumb, "or grandmother''s method is good."


    Both grandfathers and grandsons were happy, and mother Wu was also smiling with her.


    Not much time, Gu qianrou enters the door with the servant girl''s company. The servant girl around her is not cui''er.


    Zheng will Gu qianrou buckle, but do not let her side of the maid mammy at the side, in order to make her helpless, the spirit is easier to collapse, also easier to obey.


    Sure enough, Gu qianrou lost her usual arrogant look, and her eyes were timid, "Qian Rou to the old lady Good morning, sister The voice was shaking, too.


    Zheng said with a smile, "these two days copy women''s ring, do you have feelings?"


    Gu qianrou nods quickly. "Back to the old lady, qianrou has a feeling. Qianrou was wrong before. Please forgive me, elder sister."


    Zheng looked at Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue also got up from her position and went to Gu qianrou. She took her hand and said in a gentle voice, "you and I are sisters. How can there be any real hatred? Don''t hate your family. They are all for your good. If they leave the house, they will not treat you with such sincerity. "


    This is from the heart of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu qianrou''s head has been low, "yes, qianrou remember, thank you for your instruction." In fact, I still hate and despise.


    Zheng said, "since I know I''m wrong, it''s the first time that I''m in charge. I''ll let you go back and take it."


    Gu Gu Xue''s heart Tucao, make complaints about selling well, but still worse than this old lady Zheng.

 Chapter 210

    210, after the mask


    sent Gu Gu, he went back to rest in the presence of Wu Momo and his servant girl. Gu Qianxue and Gu thousand soft came out of the courtyard, followed by jade lotus and jade Cui.


    They walked side by side without speaking.


    It''s getting late at night. There are few servants coming and going. Sometimes there are guards patrolling. It''s quiet.


    It''s winter. A cold wind is blowing. It''s very cold.


    Gu Qianxue tightens the small shawl on his body, but Gu qianrou on one side shakes and shakes.


    "Gu Qianxue." Gu qianrou bit her teeth and said, "don''t think you can buy me off like this. You are a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. You are not kind-hearted!"


    Gu Qianxue cast a glance at her, "do you think I''m courting you? Hehe, how can you be worthy of making me nice to you? You aunt''s little girl. Before you instigated me to harm Li Wang, do you think it''s over? If your aunt hadn''t come to beg me on her knees, you would have thought I would have paid attention to you? "


    "You Gu qianrou thinks of her mother kneeling to Gu Qianxue, but she feels humiliated and angry.


    "And," Gu added, "it''s a proverb that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens, but don''t compare yourself to chickens next time. It''s not good."


    Gu qianrou is just about to start swearing. Gu Qianxue reaches out to the intersection in front of her, "the front is your yard. Do you still want to listen to the snow yard with me? We don''t welcome you in the snow house. Besides, recently, I heard that there are female ghosts... "


    The words have not finished, can only Gu qianrou a scream, and then even scold Gu Qianxue all ignore, ran madly.


    When Gu qianrou has no figure, Yucui spat hard at the direction of Gu qianrou''s disappearance, "fight with our young lady, hum!"


    Yulian also said, "our young lady is the most powerful."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I''m not so bad, I can only say that I''m lucky. You haven''t seen that powerful. If you meet someone who really has a city, I''m afraid it''s miss. I''ll be sold and help people with money. "


    The jade lotus good strange way, "really has such formidable woman?"


    "Nature." Gu Qianxue takes two little girls to listen to the snow yard.


    "Who is it, miss? Tell us about it, and let us open our eyes?" Yucui is in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue squeezed his eyes, "secret, don''t tell you." Does she want to say that the women who are so powerful that they are all the characters in the TV series that she watched the novels of house fight?


    As a result, Gu Qianxue returned all the jewels that had been cheated away. Gu Qianxue didn''t give face at all. There were account books and pamphlets in every yard, and all the treasures spent in those years were counted on Gu qianrou''s head.


    Therefore, in addition to what Gu qianrou took and pawned, there were also some wronged ones handed over to Gu Qianxue. It can be said that dumb people eat Coptis.


    Coptis is more than one.


    What''s more, Gu qianrou went back to the peony''s house. After crying bitterly in their arms, Gu qianrou learned that she had to use double-sided embroidery to embroider dance clothes for Gu Qianxue. She almost died of anger.


    Naturally, she refused to embroider, but aunt Pei finally convinced Gu qianrou. The way of persuasion is that the two people can work on embroidery clothes.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue finally put down most of his heart and could devote himself to practicing dance.


    Gu Qianxue thought that she had changed her body and could not do well with some literary and artistic cells, but the fact is cruel. Her coordination ability of limbs is still very poor.


    Although Fuyao and Sangyu were very patient and gentle, Princess Yong''an had already jumped on the side and scolded from the beginning to the end.


    At last, Gu Qianxue and Princess Chang quarreled, and Qin feila couldn''t stop. Gu Qianxue shouts that the princess should not stand up and speak without low back pain. If you don''t have the ability to dance, don''t force me blindly.


    And the princess is absolutely unique, shaking the huge strong body, then rushed over, follow Gu Qianxue to learn dance together.


    What''s more cruel is that although the eldest princess has a strong body, her limbs coordination ability is very normal. After a while, she learns it. She complacently returns to her seat to eat snacks and watch the good play. Meanwhile, she continues to scold. Gu Qianxue can only admit her life and continue to learn dance.


    In this way, the whole week passed, Gu Qianxue only learned a few movements, not to mention all kinds of dance.


    This week, regardless of the reason for watching the good play or whatever, the princess Qin and Princess Chang were accompanied throughout the whole process, and occasionally made suggestions, which made Gu Qianxue very moved.


    Gu Qianxue has always wanted to give some gifts to express his gratitude. One day, he got inspiration and prepared the gift.


    The winter morning is extremely cold, with short days and long nights. When Gu Qianxue arrives at Li Wangfu, his talent is bright.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived with the box, Princess Yong''an, Fuyao and Sangyu had already arrived.


    The eldest princess directly scolded out, "how can you be so lazy at a young age? Let''s wait for you so many people, so that we won''t be afraid of future parents in law criticizing?"


    Qin Fei had no choice but to say, "biff, Qianxue, she is not late. We are early."


    turn a deaf ear to the ten days before the day. If it is five days ago, Gu Qian will quarrel with the princess. But now, Gu Qian has been accustomed to the virtue of the princess, and has not heard of it. "Qian Xue has seen the imperial concubine, the princess, the girl and the mulberry girl.Fuyao and Sangyu also say hello to each other, "I have seen the princess Qianxue. She is very lucky."


    Gu Qianxue lifted the box in his hand, "today, I brought a gift to you."


    "Gift?" The eldest princess suddenly came to be interested, "what is delicious?"


    Gu Gu Xue''s "selective hearing loss" is "something called mask, which is similar to the face of hot towel, but the effect should be much better than that of attaining it." Yes, this is Gu Qianxue''s mask developed over the past few days.


    "mask?" Qin Fei is very interested. It can be said that Gu Qianxue''s fantastic ideas have always made her like it. "What''s the effect?"


    "It can make skin moist, reduce fine lines, whiten skin and shrink pores." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Really?" The long princess said, with a look of doubt.


    Gu Gu Xue will not put her things directly on the face of Princess Qin and Princess Chang. Although she had done human experiments on jade lotus and jade Cui and her face last night, she was very confident in self-made mask, but in order to make two people feel at ease, she decided to look for a test product.


    "I can ask Fuyao and Sangyu to use it first. The eldest princess and the empress Qin will see the effect. Will you know?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Fuyao and Sangyu are also very excited. After a few days of communication, they both like and trust Princess Qianxue. In addition, they have heard that Princess Qianxue can make better cosmetics than Luoyan toilet box. They have long been greedy.


    Fuyao and Sangyu have been completely recovered by the kind and magical Princess Qianxue. Even such a big event as Luoyan toilet box has not been reported to the queen. After all, the queen is eager for the Luoyan toilet box.

 Chapter 211

    211, the heart of Princess


    was to make a mask, so several people moved to a guest room in Nanshan courtyard, lying on the bed, lying on the side of the soft floor and lying mulberry elm.


    After cleaning the face carefully with soap powder, the two people lie on the bed, very excited.


    Gu Qianxue opened the box and carefully took out a piece of wet and strange silk cloth from a sealed ceramic jar.


    This shape is very strange in Nanyue country, just like a ghost mask. It is very penetrating. But in modern times, it is very common. This is the appearance of a mask. The new supersedes the old.


    mask is made of pure silk, because there is an amino acid in the silk that can accelerate the metabolism of the skin, so it is no better to make mask cloth with this.


    as far as the essence of the mask is concerned, there are many traditional Chinese medicine powders that are beneficial to the skin, especially the rose essential oils which are carefully extracted. Besides, there are also distillers'' grains.


    Alcohol can be said to have a mixed reputation for the skin, many people because of the use of alcohol skin care products and dry skin, but the same, alcohol has the effect of astringent pores and tight skin.


    So why the same alcohol, but so big difference? That depends on the amount of alcohol put in and the source of alcohol.


    The alcohol content of modern famous skin care products such as SK2 is very accurate. SK2 series skin care products can not only shrink pores, but also accelerate skin metabolism, which is very popular.


    and Gu Qianxue inspired by this, put some essence from the distiller''s grains into the mask.


    Nan Jiao''s distiller''s grains are made of pure grains, and because the brewing technology is very backward, its alcohol level is very low, and there are more safety factors in the mask.


    Gu Gu Xue carefully put the mask on the face of the swing and mulberry elm, and is more careful to squeeze bubbles out of it, so that the whole silk mask cloth can be pasted properly.


    "It''s enough time to apply a stick of incense." Gu Qianxue rubbed the remaining essence on the back of his hand, then ordered the incense used for time keeping.


    "Really so effective?" Princess Yong''an gathered to Sangyu and looked down at the strange things on Sangyu''s face.


    , "the effect is natural. On the two day I did experiments with my servant girl," Gu Qianxue explained earnestly to the princess. "This mask is made of Polygonatum odoratum, almond, pearl powder, Angelica dahurica, Baidu, Poria, and..."


    "Shut up!" The eldest princess suddenly said, "are you stupid? Why do you want to tell people what you''ve developed? Don''t you know that people are dangerous? "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly became angry, "I Don''t I tell you that? "


    The eldest princess snorted, "I don''t want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it is not because of the identity of the other party can not afford to offend, Gu Qianxue really want to rush to fight with her.


    Imperial concubine Qin couldn''t help laughing, "thousand snow, I want to give you something in this palace. You can take it with me."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue was so angry that she went out of the guest room with imperial concubine Qin and stroked her heart. She had a feeling that she would eventually die for two reasons.


    The first is that she is angry with Princess Yong''an; the second is that she can''t help strangling her and then beheaded by the emperor.


    She couldn''t think of anything but these two ways to die.


    Soon, through the main hall and the long corridor, we arrived at the bedroom of imperial concubine Qin.


    Inside, you can smell a smell of tea.


    "Sit down." Qin Fei laughingly looks at Gu Qianxue. "What do you think of the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue obediently sat on the side of the small soft collapse, "thousand snow does not understand the meaning of Niang."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "how to say, you are also the adoptive daughter of the eldest princess."


    It''s OK not to mention this. When he mentions this, Gu Qianxue almost spurts out his old blood, "adoptive daughter? I am the adopted daughter of the eldest princess? Forget it, I''m the enemy of the eldest princess, it''s almost like that! "


    Imperial concubine Qin was made to laugh. How could she be so dignified?


    After laughing for a long time, her face turned red. She took out her veil to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "OK, no more joking. I want to tell you that Princess Yong''an does not hate you, on the contrary, she likes you very much."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly froze, "like?" Believe it, you have a ghost!


    Princess Qin shook her head with a smile. "It''s true. You know, among the many children of the former Emperor, the most favorite one is Princess Yong''an, because the eldest princess is most similar to the former Emperor in appearance and temper."


    Was the first emperor a tyrant?


    Of course, this sentence Gu Qianxue only dare to mumble a sentence, dare not really say it.


    "It can be said that the eldest princess is the one who was born with the golden key, not the emperor," Qin Feiyao recalled the past and the high spirited posture of the princess. "At that time, the eldest princess didn''t have to look at anyone''s face or think about anyone, because the ownership of Nanyue kingdom was very expensive. Even now, she was deeply hit, But the eldest princess is still high and proud


    Qin Fei said this, side head, smile to see Gu Qianxue''s eyes, "but, she for you, but repeatedly break the ring.""Break the ring?" Gu Qianxue doesn''t understand.


    "Yes," explained Princess Qin, "once upon a time, the eldest princess disdained to protect others, because in her position, there were not many people in her eyes, and those people were extremely powerful, and no one needed to protect them. But on the Queen''s banquet, the eldest princess stood up to defend you for the first time. Do you know how many people were shocked that day? "


    Gu Qianxue opens her eyes and looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "What''s more, although the princess has been scolding you, she is nurturing you in her heart," Princess Qin continued. "Who has the honor of being raised by Princess Yong''an in the whole Nanyue kingdom? Other girls in Beijing want to be scolded by the eldest princess, and they have to wait in line. "


    Although Gu Qianxue has a kind of unwillingness in the bottom of her heart, she has to admit that what Qin Fei said may be right.


    According to the meaning of imperial concubine Qin, the eldest princess is arrogant because she has thousands of dotes on her body. The reason why she doesn''t educate or defend anyone is because those people are not qualified to be raised by the eldest princess.


    "Should I be honored?" Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, but she didn''t want this honor.


    "So to speak." Qin Fei replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is completely speechless.


    Qin Fei reached out and gently stroked Gu Qianxue''s head. "Although the eldest princess is stubborn, she is not a person who doesn''t listen to her advice. This palace will try to persuade her to be gentle with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue still wants to decline the beauty of Princess Chang, "OK, Qianxue knows. The empress calls Qianxue to come, that is to say these?"


    Imperial concubine Qin took out a carved wooden box from the cabinet beside the dressing table and put it in front of Gu Qianxue. When she opened it gently, she saw that there was a whole set of headgear. Although the color was not pure white, it was also pure. It was inlaid with pure silver and glittering.


    It''s a diamond! This headpiece is inlaid with diamonds!

 Chapter 212

    212, Wanbao


    "diamond?"


    Gu Qianxue is surprised by the appearance of diamonds. Is it possible to use domestic diamonds in South China?


    She has always thought that her time and space are parallel to China, but now it seems that there is still a difference?


    Qin Fei is also surprised, "you even know this thing is a diamond?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "this I''ve seen it in a book before. " Don''t say Gu Qianxue is ignorant. If according to this development, I will read a lot.


    Imperial concubine Qin did not tangle in this small issue, just lowered her head and looked at the diamond head with tender and indescribable feelings in her eyes. "The original name is indeed diamond. It comes from a far away country, and it is very expensive. Moreover, the whole country has such a picture. The first emperor gave it to the emperor, while the emperor, who was the crown prince at that time, gave it to this palace and named it Wanbao."


    Wanbao, the treasure of treasure.


    But I don''t know whether to describe this expensive and rare diamond head or to say Qin Fei.


    Imperial concubine Qin raised her eyes and said, "this piece of head will be given to you by this palace."


    Gu Qianxue thought that Qin Fei said to give her something, just to ask her to come out to talk, but he never thought about giving her a diamond jewelry.


    Although the diamond on the jewelry in front of us is far inferior to modern diamond in terms of purity or facet skill, its significance is extraordinary!


    Gu Qianxue looks dignified. She looks at Qin Fei and sinks her voice. "Niang, Qianxue knows what you mean. Don''t worry. I will dance with this piece of jewelry at the emperor''s birthday party, but I can''t accept it just for borrowing."


    Qin Fei looks at Gu Qianxue with full approval. She knows that Gu Qianxue can understand her plan. "If you want to send me away as soon as you say so, don''t you want to give it up?"


    "It''s not that my mother can''t give up," Gu Qianxue sighed. "But, this jewelry is of great significance to Niang. I''m afraid it''s also the emperor''s token of love for her. I really can''t take it."


    Qin Fei turned her bright eyes and said, "yes, it is because it is a token of love that she must give it to you." This is a token of love she gave Gu Qianxue for her son.


    Gu Qianxue is confused, but she feels that Princess Qin must have something to say. She is about to ask when she closes the diamond box. "If you say yes, I will send you. Although this palace is not like the emperor''s word, it is also done as you say it. You will take it home today."


    Gu Qianxue knew that he couldn''t refuse today, but he also thought of a way. He said with a clever smile, "madam, please listen to me. Wanbao is really precious. If someone wants to steal Wanbao, you can''t stop it with the guard of Gu''s house. I''ll take this picture but leave it to my mother? If I use it, I''ll get it in advance. "


    After all, the vigilance of the Royal Palace is not comparable to that of ordinary residences.


    "Good." Imperial concubine Qin immediately agreed, covered the box and put it away again.


    Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid suddenly jumped violently.


    As the saying goes, the left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster, is very clever. There is a very bad premonition, "Niang, you must answer a question. You just said that because Wanbao is a token of love, you must give it to me. What do you mean?"


    Qin Fei took Gu Qianxue''s hand and said, "the time for a stick of incense is coming. Let''s go back quickly. Otherwise, Biff will scold you again." Said, can not help but say, will Gu Qianxue dragged out.


    Think of Yongan princess, Gu Qianxue is helpless.


    To be angry, the eldest princess has indeed helped her and moved her. According to Princess Qin, she is afraid that she still likes her very much. But if she likes her, the eldest princess constantly scolds her and her attitude is extremely bad, and she really can''t like it.


    Contradiction!


    Two people through the corridor, into the hall, is about to arrive at the room where the princess is, Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid jumped twice.


    Gu Qianxue rubbed his eyes and thought, this right eyelid, afraid it was because of the princess long jump.


    Gu Qianxue never imagined that the culprit of the right eyelid jump was nothing else but the diamond jewelry. Of course, when she knew it, it was already late, which was a later remark.


    In the guest room.


    The incense on the censer is coming to an end.


    Gu Gu Xue came to the side of the roll and reached out to touch the mask on Peng Fuyao''s face. She was most worried about the essence of moisturizing. After all, the mask was 100% natural without hormones.


    Well, she really wanted to add some hormones to increase the efficacy of skin care products, but she learned medicine, not chemical engineering, and she didn''t know how to do hormones if she wanted to break her head.


    Fortunately, she used essential oil.


    Distillation of rose petals yields two liquid substances - pure dew and essential oil.


    and essential oils are oily, and are not volatile. They are moisturizing. Therefore, this mask can last for a long time.


    Princess Yong''an waited anxiously, "Gu Qianxue, is this thing really so effective?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to deal with the president of the princess, at most perfunctory, but thought of Qin Fei''s words, the perfunctory words were hard to swallow back, more voice, soft meaning. "The eldest princess will know after a while."


    A stick of incense is completely burned out, and the time to reveal the mystery has come.Gu thousand snow let two people uncover the mask, two face is full of essence water, Gu Qian Xue and two people kneaded for a while, the skin to eat into the last drop of water, and then wash the remaining essence with clean water.


    When two people wipe a good face with a towel, Qin Fei and the eldest princess are surprised - the effect of good hegemony!


    I saw that the faces of Fuyao and Sangyu were obviously white, tender, and crystal clear, just like the moistened hundred year old jade.


    They reached out and touched their cheeks, and their faces were also shocked.


    Start with, cold and greasy, just like the ice in winter, people can''t help touching and touching.


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Chang are also curious, reaching out to touch their faces, but also in admiration.


    , "thousands of snow and thousand snow, this Palace once thought you were a strange woman, but now she is sure that the world says you are second, and no one is qualified to be the first." Qin Fei was shocked by her cheeks. "You said you could make better makeup than wild goose in the past few days.


    The company commander princess also couldn''t help saying a good word, "Gu Qianxue, I really want to see what you have in your mind. It''s too strange and wonderful."


    is this mask really amazing? It''s more magical than modern brand masks.


    The answer is, no!


    is nothing more than Nan Guo people who use hot towels to cover their faces. There is no other way of skin care. The efficacy of the mask is natural and amazing.


    As for Fuyao and Sangyu, why are their skin so good? The answer is - they have good skin.


    and the mulberry elm are only twenty of the age. It is the average age of the flowers, plus two dancers. The physical quality is good and the skin is naturally good. With the help of mask, the advantage is even more prominent.

 Chapter 213

    213, you can have dessert,


    , because the mask has played a magical role in the swing and mulberry elm. As a woman who loves beauty, especially in her dreams, she wants to be a beautiful young woman.


    two people also learned to shake the appearance of mulberry elm. The long princess was lying on the bed. Qin Fei was lying on the soft collapse, and Gu Qianxue applied a mask to two people.


    There is a reason why the eldest princess lies in bed, because the eldest princess is tall and fat. The soft collapse specially designed for women can not hold her huge body, so she can only lie in bed.


    Of course, at this time, the eldest princess was willing to lie on the ground.


    applied a mask, and the princess could not help exclaiming, "cool, so comfortable!"


    Gu Qianxue said, "you can''t talk, otherwise it''s easy to get wrinkles."


    The eldest princess immediately shut her mouth tightly, and her eyes were also tightly closed. She not only kept her face still, but also stretched her body.


    Gu Qianxue almost didn''t laugh.


    In this way, the princess is still very lovely.


    For some reason, Gu Qianxue saw the shadow of Zhao in Princess Chang - equally upright and not hypocritical, also very grumpy, of course, the figure is very similar.


    Looking at it, Gu Qianxue doesn''t hate Princess Chang any more. Thinking of her experience, she has some affection.


    Although Zhao''s intelligence is defective, in a society that advocates having sons, she is fortunate to have a son.


    On the contrary, because the eldest princess can''t bear children, she seems happy every day, but actually she suffers.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue has a question - why can''t the princess bear children? Infertility is also some of the causes, if the cause of treatment, can not be pregnant with life?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue is excited again.


    Why so excited, because Gu Qianxue found the next topic - infertility!


    Thinking about it, I began to get excited. When


    waited for a joss stick, Gu Qianxue took out two exquisite small porcelain jars from the big box, which was the commonly used cream of Nan Guo women. Gu Qianxue did some deep processing, adding a little essential oil and distiller''s grains extract.


    Add essential oil to make skin smoother. Add alcohol to shrink pores.


    "Miss Fuyao and miss Sangyu have promised to give you gifts," Gu Qianxue held a porcelain vase in one hand. "The late gift represents my heart. Thank you for your efforts in my competition."


    Two people were flattered, and quickly knelt down, "no, the princess''s words are heavy. We are just maids and maids. We can''t afford the thanks and gifts from the princess."


    Gu Qianxue helped them up. "Don''t say that. In fact, I want to recognize you as masters. But if you refuse, I can''t force you. What''s more, although I am a princess, I am only granted by the emperor at will. There is no identity surprise between us. "


    Then he put the porcelain vase into their hands. "You rub it and try how it feels. This bottle should last about two months. After two months, I''ll prepare it and send it to you in the palace."


    "Two people excitedly do not know what to say," thousand snow princess, you are really very kind. " "Yes, Princess Qianxue, the maid who serves you is too happy. If only we could be by your side."


    Gu Qianxue smiles, only when two people are saying polite words.


    The time of a stick of incense is over.


    Fuyao and Sangyu can massage their faces by themselves, but Princess Qin and Princess Chang can''t do it themselves.


    So, Gu Qianxue taught the maid of the palace massage technique, the servant girl helped two people massage.


    extravagance and waste of four pieces of used facial mask were collected and prepared in the porcelain box. After all, the silk towel was not cheap. Although she had lots of silver, she could not afford to waste it.


    The brocades worn by the people of Nanyue are all made of silk and hemp in a certain proportion. The higher the content of silk, the more expensive the brocade will be and the better the handle will be.


    After washing their faces, Princess Qin and Princess Chang couldn''t let go of their skin like egg white. They looked and looked at them in the bronze mirror.


    Gu Gu Xue took out the cream that was configured for two persons, gave it to the servant girl, and the servant girl carefully cleaned the cream for two people.


    I have to say, because the skin is moist and the complexion is bright, they look much younger.


    "thousand snow maid, you can''t leak out this mask," the long princess''s eyes stood up, and ruthlessly said, "you have dessert."


    Then he said to Fuyao and Sangyu, "you two, don''t let out the story of Qianxue''s makeup. Do you hear me?"


    two people hurriedly kneel down the road, "yes, your highness, the servant girl will not divulge."


    In fact, even if it was not because of the order of the princess, they would help Gu Qianxue to hide it. After all, they knew that everyone was innocent and full of his guilt. After


    had rubbed the cream, the two of them rubbed some more powder.


    the long Princess again screamed, "the thing of thousand snow maid is magic, this made a mask to wipe the face cream, even the powder is wiped evenly."Imperial concubine Qin couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, the powder in the daily life is hanging on the dough, but today it seems to be integrated with the dough. It''s very obedient."


    yes, after finishing the mask, of course, it is all right.


    Just when Gu Qianxue thought it was a success, the princess held on to Gu Qianxue again. "Qianxue girl, you promised to make up for this palace. Should you do it today?"


    Gu Gu Xue feels that the long princess is like a child. "Well, thousand snow is now putting on makeup for the princess''s highness."


    Princess Yong''an is like a pangolin. Her appearance is very hard, but her internal power is very soft and pure.


    Gu Qianxue used modern methods of make-up for the princess. The princess was full of energy and even Princess Qin was praised.


    "Xiangyun, have you learned everything?" The eldest princess asked a maid who was about 15 or 16 years old. She was a pretty girl with smart eyes. She was the maid next to the eldest princess. She made up for her.


    "Go back to your highness. The maidservant has learned." Xiangyun said respectfully.


    Gu Gu Xue could not help but exhorted, "that mask, I made twenty copies this time, excluding four of today''s use, and sixteen pieces, which will be separated from the imperial concubine empress and the long princess, eight pieces each. Once every three days. I''ll do some more later. "


    thought about it and added, "used the mask, wash it with water and pancreas, and then continue to use it."


    The princess said, "is it still so troublesome? How much is a few scarves worth? "


    what extravagance and waste of silk, Gu Qianxue, but not his head, "a little scarf is nothing to you, but your life is enough for a people to live for a month. They are your people. Can you bear to see the poor and extravagance?"


    Gu Qianxue said he regretted, her tone to persuade a rich man, people are afraid are not happy, not to mention a princess?


    But did not expect, long Princess unexpectedly did not scold her, thought for a long time, a sigh, "well, listen to you."

 Chapter 214

    It can be said that Princess Yong''an broke the last line of defense in Gu Qianxue''s heart.


    Well, she''s always been so easily moved, of course, on the premise that this person has no malice towards her, and has never maliciously harmed her before.


    "presumptuous request for the princess, your thousand princess, is it okay?" Gu Qianxue asked carefully. After all, infertility is the pain of Princess Chang''s life.


    The eldest princess did not understand, "say it." I was curious about her invitation.


    Gu Qianxue looked around and said, "can you send people out first?"


    The eldest princess and imperial concubine Qin went to the same place. Then, all the servants, including Fuyao and Sangyu, went out. Mother Shen was the last to close the door and guard the door.


    In the room, only Qin Fei, Princess Chang and Gu Qianxue are three people.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Princess Yong''an looked serious. She estimated in her heart that Gu Qianxue would beg her to deal with Qiu An''an.


    If once upon a time, the eldest princess didn''t care about these things, but she couldn''t let go of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I want to feel the pulse for Princess Chang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Chang and imperial concubine Qin were surprised. They didn''t expect to feel the pulse.


    "This palace Does this palace look in bad health? " Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Qianxue buried the infertility deep in her heart. "Yes, please forgive the eldest princess. From the long princess''s complexion, the liver Qi is stagnant and the moisture is exuberant. If you don''t control it more, you will soon have acne on your mouth and face."


    Gu Qianxue''s illness is also buried in the mind.


    If there are other causes, Princess Chang will definitely turn around and go to the doctor. But if it comes to skin and beauty, she will trust her even more.


    after all, she has just developed face cream and facial mask, isn''t it?


    Of course, there''s another reason - there''s nothing more devastating than disfigurement.


    Therefore, Princess Yong''an immediately rolled up her sleeve, stretched out her arm, and put it on the table for Gu Qianxue to feel her pulse.


    Gu Qianxue cut on the pulse, listen carefully, and then frown more and more.


    In a short time, she raised her head, touched the chin of the princess, lifted it slightly, and then twisted her face to the left and looked; then she twisted it to the right to have a look.


    One side of Qin Fei''s line of sight has been placed on Gu Qianxue''s face. After careful observation, she frowns and meditates in her eyes.


    "Please stick out your tongue." Gu Qianxue road.


    "The eldest princess was not happy," you actually let this palace stretch out the tongue? What more manners to speak of? "


    Gu Qianxue seriously said, "Princess highness is guilty, there is a theory that the tongue is the extension of the human body, and I have no perspective, unable to see your viscera through your musculoskeletal, but through the tongue, you can see a leopard."


    The eldest princess was also aware of some medical principles. After thinking for a moment, she finally nodded and stuck out her tongue awkwardly.


    Gu Qianxue saw, nodded, "see."


    Then he lowered his head and raised the sleeves of the princess.


    "Hello, Gu Qianxue, if we add a little color to you, you will not know the depth, right?" The eldest princess was in a hurry and drew her arm back.


    Gu Qianxue seriously said, "do your highness want your face to be full of knots?"


    On hearing this, Princess Yong''an shook her head desperately. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I don''t want to. I''ll show you what you want," and then mumbled, "you''re a woman anyway."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and felt that Princess Yong''an was lovely.


    raised her sleeves and looked at her arm. Then, after looking at the thousand snow, she asked, "Your Highness, can I see your legs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Yong''an only wanted to kick Gu Qianxue away, but she thought of her ugly face. She finally put up with it and closed her eyes. "See what you want to see."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue is not polite and even starts to take off the clothes of the long princess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eldest princess regretted saying that sentence, but as a princess of a country, her words count her words. Finally, she could only bite her teeth and let Gu Qianxue see it.


    It''s not that the princess is shy, but Don''t want people to see her


    After Gu Qianxue saw it, he nodded and said, "can you open the princess''s bun?"


    "Pa!" With a cry, Princess Yong''an reached out and patted on the table. Her face turned red, and her expression was both frightened and angry. Even Princess Qin was shocked.


    "Biff, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Fei asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Say, how do you know that?" Princess Yong''an almost cried out, hoarse.


    "What do you know?" Imperial concubine Qin was in a daze. She only felt that her friend was crazy.


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "Your Royal Highness is afraid of some baldness."


    "Baldness?" Imperial concubine Qin was startled. She looked at the princess with doubts in her eyes, "can''t you..."


    I saw that Princess Yong''an was shaking all over her body. Her huge body was both angry and helpless. "I only ask you, how do you know that?"Gu Qianxue''s smile was faint and his sight was sincere. "Naturally, I guessed it. I just said it. I saw that the princess had a disease. Naturally, I could guess out some symptoms. If the princess wanted to be cured, she should let me see it."


    The eldest princess jumped to her feet. Her clothes had not been put on and she was only hanging on her body. She was very embarrassed.


    Gu Gu Xue quietly looked at her, soft voice, "Princess your highness, sick not to lose face, to face the disease, receive treatment, can cure, right?"


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was depressed. Princess Qin nervously held the hand of Princess Yong''an.


    After waiting for a long time, Princess Yong''an took a breath and sank back to her chair. "You''re right." Then he reached out and began to remove his hairpin.


    Gu Qianxue said, "long princess, don''t need to dismantle it. I already know."


    "No, I''d like to show it to you." after a while, the long princess''s hairpin had been pulled off, and the thick and hard black hair was scattered. I saw the color of the skin on the top of her head, which should have been black.


    Qin Fei covers her mouth in surprise. Her eyes are full of shock and mixed with heartache.


    Thinking of her past ten years of sins, unable to move, unable to speak, and waiting to die alive, Princess Qin burst into tears and her heart was cut like a knife.


    Yongan long Princess wryly smile, "thousand snow girl, what can you guess? This palace is very curious."


    "I can also guess that the long princess''s monthly affairs are extremely irregular, and she can''t do it once a month. I''m afraid it''s not several times a year." Gu Qianxue said quietly.


    "Yes, you''re right." Princess Yongan Road. "What''s more, my palace has taken the initiative to tell you that you have acne on your face, which is often found in our palace. After a period of time, it will recur once. When recurrences, this palace all cannot shut out


    Gu Qianxue nodded. She seemed to know what kind of disease Yongan princess was. She never left.

 Chapter 215

    However, when all the examinations were finished, the princess Yong''an sat in a chair.


    "The thousand snow walks with this palace, lets the maiden wear for biff." Qin Fei Dao.


    Gu Qianxue followed Qin Fei out of the house and went outside.


    A servant girl came forward to put on Fox Fur cloak for two people. Although the snow stopped, the sky was still overcast, which made people feel depressed and could not be relieved.


    "What is biff''s disease?" Out of the door, Qin Fei opened the door and asked.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "sure enough, everything can''t hide from my mother''s eyes. Do you see that what I diagnose for the eldest princess is not a skin disease?"


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s disguised admission, Princess Qin suddenly became nervous. She grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand and held it tightly. "What incurable disease has Bifu? Qian Xue, you must not conceal this palace. You must tell the truth. "


    Gu Qianxue''s hand is hurt by Qin Fei. I think she is really afraid of losing her best friend. "Mother, don''t worry. Although the condition of the eldest princess is serious, it will not endanger her life. Don''t be nervous. Let''s sit down in the pavilion and talk slowly."


    While talking, they went into the garden, through the long corridor, to the small pavilion in the middle of the garden.


    Nanyue is located in the south. Although it snows, the snow will melt when it falls, and it will not be particularly cold.


    The more southerners are, the more they like snow. For example, people in Beijing especially like watching snow. Once it snows, the family will be dressed thick to run to the pavilion, while eating hot tea, while drinking hot tea, while watching the snow.


    The stone bench in the pavilion has been covered with cotton cloth for a long time. On the cotton cloth, there is a cotton cushion made of silk. It is soft and warm. If you sit on it, how can you feel the slightest cold?


    What''s more, Gu Qianxue and Qin Feifei are still wearing fur coats.


    On the stone table in the center of the pavilion are hot tea, jujube steamed cake, and fruits.


    Holding back the servants, only mother Yu Shen was waiting on her side. Imperial concubine Qin then said, "now there is no outsider. What disease is biff?"


    Gu Qian Xue sees Qin Fei so anxious, then also did not sell off a son, "it is the disease of infertility."


    Seeing imperial concubine Qin''s expression of surprise, Gu Qianxue explained to her, "in this world, there is a cause, there must be a cause. If the concubine''s concubine''s room has a child, it means that the son-in-law''s fertility is no problem. It must be that the princess''s body has a disease somewhere, so that she can''t get pregnant."


    "There are many causes of infertility, which can''t be seen by pulse diagnosis and clinical practice alone," Gu Qianxue can only choose the language that Feifei Qin can understand. "Therefore, for the disease of Princess Chang, I can only draw a general conclusion based on the appearance and clinical symptoms, and can''t make a 100% diagnosis. However, according to my treatment, the most important thing is to start Code can achieve the role of the body


    Gu QianXue Hula said a lot, Qin Fei did not listen to it, but caught a key point. "You mean, Biff, she can be pregnant?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "theoretically, after treatment, it can increase the possibility of pregnancy."


    "But But Dr. Matthew said biff would never get pregnant


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "If I guess right, Ma Taiyi is treating Princess Chang according to irregular menstruation. How can he treat the disease without treating the root but only treating the symptoms?"


    "Root? What is the root? " Qin Fei said anxiously, "thousand snow, you can''t be vague. You must tell it to this palace."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, looked serious and said, "well, maybe my mother can''t understand a lot of things I said, but it''s very troublesome to explain them. My mother will make do with it."


    "Among the numerous hormones in the human body, two hormones are the most extensive and representative, namely estrogen and androgen. As the name suggests, estrogen plays a decisive role in women''s body, while androgen plays a decisive role in men''s body, but this does not mean that women''s physical strength has no androgen, and men''s body has no female hormone."


    Qin Fei nodded, saying she heard. In fact, I didn''t understand it. I could only listen to a general idea.


    "Women have the characteristics of women, such as delicate skin, light body hair, graceful posture, etc., because the male hormone in their body is very small, can be ignored, only estrogen plays a role; on the contrary, the characteristics of men are rough skin, heavy body hair, etc., the reason is that men have less estrogen and more androgens."


    "If a human body is short of the hormone that should have worked, and another hormone that should have ceased to thrive, it is bound to cause some diseases and effects."


    Qin Fei listened and analyzed carefully. When Gu Qianxue said this, she couldn''t help saying, "you mean, the male in Bifu What hormone rises suddenly exuberant, caused infertility, be


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue speculates that the princess Yongan suffered from polycystic ovary syndrome.


    Polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS) is a common disease caused by endocrine and metabolic abnormalities in women of childbearing age. It is characterized by chronic anovulation, ovulation dysfunction or loss, hyperandrogenemia and excess male hormone production in women. Its main clinical manifestations are irregular menstrual cycle, infertility, hirsutism and acne. It is the most common female endocrine disease.Polycystic is not rare, in modern infertility is a common disease, divided into hereditary and non hereditary two kinds.


    However, if the eldest princess is really confirmed as such, it will be very troublesome to treat it. Even in the modern era with highly developed medical treatment, it can not guarantee 100% pregnancy except for in vitro fertilization.


    But now, we can''t give up because of the difficulties. Even if we make more efforts, even if there is no cure, it is worth it.


    "How to treat it?" Qin Fei immediately asked, her voice excited.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and thought for a long time. He formed various plans in his mind, but gave up again and again. Finally, he chose a conservative and simple method.


    "First reduce the male hormone, then increase the female hormone," Gu Qianxue raised his head, his eyes burning. "This is my general idea. The specific operation is carried out according to this idea. Whether it can be cured or not can only be said to be left to fate."


    Qin Fei was a little disappointed when she heard this reply, but on second thought, she really begged Gu Qianxue. Although Gu Qianxue has talent in medical skills, but it is man, not God. How can he get rid of the disease at once?


    "I guess the symptoms of Princess Yong''an are congenital, which is the reason why she is so tall and fat. Of course, it can be said that it is because of obesity that her androgen level is too high. Therefore, if you want to reduce androgen, you should first lose weight." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Of course, even if it''s not for the sake of treatment, it''s not a good thing to be obese," Gu Qianxue blinked playfully. "I believe that if you lose weight successfully, maybe the eldest princess will still be a beautiful woman."

 Chapter 216

    Gu Qianxue was chatting with Princess Qin when she saw Princess Yong''an passing by, surrounded by a large number of maids and maids.


    From a good far away, in the pavilion of Qin Fei see her best friend, can not help frowning, "biff, she really should lose weight."


    Gu Qianxue also followed Qin Fei''s line of sight to see the past and saw the long princess.


    Objectively speaking, although the eldest princess is fat, she is not that kind of stupid fat, but strong and fat. If you put it in modern times, people with this body type can be found everywhere.


    But this is Nanyue country. Let alone graceful beauty in Nanyue, we can only say that under the backward productivity, although the people have no worries about eating meat, they can''t reach the level of dundundun eating meat, let alone junk food. Therefore, everyone is thin.


    In such a large environment, will be the fat Yongan princess, it is even more frightening fat.


    "Well, what do you do?" Princess Yong''an seems to have forgotten the bad mood just now. She looks dignified and arrogant. She looks at Gu Qianxue and says, "Gu Qianxue, have you forgotten the purpose of your coming to the palace? What do you do for the emperor''s birthday? It doesn''t matter if you lose face. If you lose face in our palace, we will not let you go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Now she can see that Princess Yong''an has no malice, but why does she often say these disgusting words? Do you like hedgehogs and protect yourself with thorns?


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "biff, don''t worry. In fact, Qianxue also likes you very much."


    Princess Yong''an was stunned, slightly surprised in her eyes.


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "Your Royal Highness, what I just said, I don''t know whether you agree or not," afraid she forgot, and added one more time, "that is, I help you to take care of your health."


    The eldest princess hesitated and sat down beside them, lowering her head to think.


    The long princess''s skin was very white, because she lowered her head, almost all her face was buried in the luxurious fox hair collar of the Cape collar. She looked down and seemed to struggle.


    Gu Qianxue did not urge, just wait quietly.


    After a long time, the princess raised her head. "Do you know, Qianxue girl, I hate medical treatment very much, and I also hate to see a doctor. My palace has a headache and a fever on weekdays. I don''t even want to take medicine. If I get well, I''ll let it go."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, but the heart is merciless.


    Is it because no one can cure Princess Qin? Is it because no one can cure the infertility of Princess Yong''an?


    How much pain it takes to experience to produce such a great disappointment.


    Later, the words of Princess Yong''an confirmed Gu Qianxue''s conjecture.


    "Those doctors are useless, otherwise, how could Wanqing have been ill for so many years; otherwise, this palace..." The words of Princess Yong''an suddenly stopped.


    Qin Fei laughed, warm smile like melting snow around. "It''s all over, biff. It''s all over. You are also coming out of the haze. Now, we have a thousand snow, only a thousand snow, and all difficulties will disappear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was moved in his heart, but at the same time, he felt that Alexander, the imperial concubine empress and his royal highness, would do all they could if he had a thousand snow abilities.


    Imperial concubine Qin reached out and stroked Gu Qianxue''s head, "good boy, it''s a blessing for you to come to this palace."


    "Don''t say that, Niang. It''s the honor of Qianxue to be around her." Gu Qianxue''s air way is numb.


    Finally, Princess Yong''an finally decided to raise her head and keep her eyes firm. "OK, Qianxue girl, I''ll give you a chance, but Only once. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue felt more stressed. "Thanks to your Royal Highness for giving him the chance." Motherfucker, it''s like she''s on the pole to see a doctor.


    "What does this palace need to do?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Gu Xue nodded, "the royal highness of Princess recuperation, followed by three aspects: drug supplement, food supplement, and weight loss."


    "Lose weight?" Princess Yong''an was shocked. She could understand the first two, but no doctor ever asked her to lose weight. Moreover, doctors dare not mention these two words.


    Gu Qianxue asked the servant girls around to get the paper money, and then explained to Princess Yong''an, "a lot of obesity can cause endocrine disorders in the human body, but judging from the appearance of Princess Chang, it is afraid that the male hormone is exuberant. If it goes on like this, it will Persistent acne. " Almost said it would be difficult to conceive.


    When he said these words, Gu Qianxue was not very sure. After all, Nanyue country did not have modern detection equipment, and could not draw blood to test the hormone and other indicators in his body, so he could only judge from the clinical aspects such as body surface characteristics.


    Princess Yong''an was about to say something, but Princess Qin couldn''t help saying, "biff, you don''t believe others. Don''t you even believe Qianxue? If it wasn''t for the snow, I would still be lying in bed waiting to die! "


    Finally, Princess Yong''an nodded, "OK, you can do whatever you want."


    At this time, the servant girl has already taken the paper and pen, and another maid has moved the food on the table, leaving a place in front of Gu Qianxue to put the paper and pen well.Gu Qianxue prescribed a prescription.


    Gu Qianxue used Cinnamon Twig, Poria cocos, rhubarb, leech, peach kernel, Tabanus, pangolin, angelica and other drugs.


    These drugs can activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, dissipate phlegm and disperse mass, clear heat and detoxify, soothe liver and relieve pain, and can also be used for uterine fibroids, ovarian cysts, endometriosis, chronic pelvic inflammatory disease caused by blood stasis block.


    In terms of food tonic, Gu Qianxue prescribed three kinds of food: white radish juice, black bone chicken and Spatholobus soup, and Guishen stewed hen.


    Among them, the practice of white radish juice is to chop the white radish, wrap it with dry gauze and wring the juice. Its function is feasible.


    Indications: menstrual sparse hair, or amenorrhea, infertility, body fat, morning phlegm, nausea and vomiting, loss of appetite, abdominal distension and stuffy mouth.


    The method of black bone chicken and Spatholobus Spatholobus soup is: after the black bone chicken water is boiled too cold, it is put into the pot with Caulis Spatholobus, ginger and red jujube, and the amount of water is added. After boiling over a fire, it is changed to a slow fire for one hour for seasoning.


    Its function is to invigorate blood circulation and regulate menstruation. Indications: sparse menstruation, less menstruation, purplish red, sometimes with blood clots, abdominal pain, pale complexion, dizziness and palpitation.


    The method of stewing hens with Radix Angelicae sinensis, Codonopsis pilosula and ginger is as follows: the hens, Angelica sinensis, Codonopsis pilosula and ginger are put into the stewing cup, and a little boiling water is added, the stewing cup is covered, and simmered for two hours over water for seasoning. Eat chicken and drink soup.


    Its function is to Nourish Qi and blood and regulate menstruation. The main treatment is delayed menstruation, less menstruation, light color, pale complexion, dizziness, palpitation or postpartum blood deficiency vertigo.


    After writing, she handed the paper to Princess Yong''an, who lowered her head to study and read, "is this OK?"


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "in the first stage, these supplements and supplements are all supplementary. Love is the right thing for your royal highness." and now I think of a question. "Your Royal Highness, your favorite cake, is fast."

 Chapter 217

    217, magic method


    "what? No pastry? " I saw that Princess Yong''an''s face changed greatly. "How can this go? All kinds of cakes are our favorite. I would rather eat less than half a mouthful of cakes!"


    Gu Qianxue said, "the sugar content of the cake is too high. Whether it is the princess''s obesity or her illness, the sugar content must be controlled. Not only the sugar content, but also greasy, meat and fine grains should be prohibited."


    "Gu Qianxue!" Princess Yong''an wants to scold again, but she sees Gu Qianxue still and firm in her eyes. Finally, she swallows up the curse she says to her mouth, "this palace can''t do it." The voice has an element of pique.


    This time, Princess Qin was really angry, "biff, you must be in the palace for some time in the future. I will personally supervise your eating, and I will eat whatever you eat. If you know your condition well and you still don''t listen to Qian Xue''s doctor''s advice, then So Then I''ll take you as my friend! "


    Princess Yong''an is greatly surprised, and then looks at Gu Qianxue viciously.


    Gu Qianxue is not afraid, a show of hands, "long princess, you see I''m useless, if you really hate me, I won''t come to the palace."


    Finally, Princess Yong''an acknowledged the defeat and lowered her head, "good Well, I''ll do what you say


    Qin Fei''s eyes moist, "biff, you know, I will not harm you, Qianxue will not harm you, Qianxue is your adoptive daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Can she not be the adopted daughter of the eldest princess? What mother and daughter are they? They are enemies.


    Yongan Princess nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    This time, Princess Yong''an opened her heart and accepted one more person, Gu Qianxue.


    After the communication of Princess Yong''an''s condition was completed, the three returned to Nanshan court, the specially set training ground.


    After a week''s action training, it is the first time that Fuyao and Sangyu teach Gu Qianxue the whole dance.


    In the spacious hall, musicians played wonderful music tirelessly. In the middle of the venue, Fuyao demonstrated in front of him, Gu Qianxue followed, and Sangyu corrected his dancing posture for Gu Qianxue.


    "Your Highness, you have done wrong again." This has been unknown how many times, Sangyu issued a helpless voice.


    Gu Qianxue''s uncoordinated limbs froze awkwardly, and his expression was even more embarrassed.


    Fuyao turned around, looked at Gu Qianxue''s posture and sighed, "Princess Qianxue, the maid can''t help but say that the princess has long limbs, graceful figure and dignified temperament. Even if she poses, she is extremely beautiful, but why does she move like this..."


    "Uncoordinated." When Fuyao is struggling to use a word that does not hurt Gu Qianxue and accurately expresses the meaning, Princess Yong''an opens her mouth.


    Gu Qianxue was not angry, just a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I have always been like this, regardless of temperament, limbs are not coordinated, even gymnastics can not do well, let alone dance." The more you think about it, the more depressed you get.


    Sang Yu soft voice comforted, "Princess Qianxue, please don''t say so. You are practicing less. In fact, the maidservant didn''t dance before."


    Gu Qianxue knows that Sangyu is comforting her.


    For a whole week, she still can''t learn. She clearly remembers several actions in her mind, but once the music starts, her brain is blank and her hands and feet can''t do anything.


    Gu Qianxue took back his sour hands and feet, turned his head, and looked at the window of the tiny window -- snow. It was snowing again. The room was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe.


    The pressure came again, and it was hard to breathe.


    The musician stopped playing music for a long time. There was no one to speak in the whole room. Everyone in the room knew about the bet. They were worried. The face of Princess Yong''an I''m afraid it''s lost.


    Gu Qianxue turns around and bows to Princess Yong''an.


    Perhaps the people of Nanyue think that only kneeling ceremony can show sincerity, but in Gu Qianxue''s world, if she really feels guilty to one person, she will bow down and salute for her.


    "royal highness of Yongan, thousand snow, thank you for coming forward at the Queen''s banquet, but this time, I''m afraid I will win but Qiu Yan Ran." Gu Qianxue''s voice is low.


    People think so in their hearts, not to mention winning Princess Enron, is to let Princess Qianxue jump out of a complete tune, which is also difficult.


    Just when everyone thought that Princess Yong''an would scold Gu Qianxue, she stood up, untied her complicated Embroidered Brocade long gown, took it off and threw it on the chair.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see the princess Yong''an. Seeing her huge and strong body, she came to her and doubted whether she was going to beat her up.


    However, the eldest princess moved her lower arms and legs, and then said, "since I was a child, I like shooting, and I haven''t danced. Now I''ll learn to learn when I have this good opportunity," she explained while stretching her back muscles. Then she turned her head and looked at Gu Qianxue, "what are you looking at? Aren''t you making this palace lose weight? What kind of fat can you reduce by sitting there every day? It''s better to exercise your muscles and bones. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A kind of thing called moving is surging in Gu Qianxue''s heart. She knows that Princess Yong''an is here to accompany her to practice."Let''s dance these two months. After two months, we will teach you how to ride and shoot." Yong''an princess said, while squatting down to press her legs, "think about it, this palace has not touched riding and shooting for more than ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart is more moved, both pinch tightly. For nothing else, just for the sake of Princess Yong''an, she must practice dancing!


    Qin Fei smiles, "otherwise, I also accompany you to dance how?"


    I saw that Princess Yong''an rolled her eyes greatly, "are you here to accompany us or to attack us? Who does not know in the capital that the imperial concubine of Qin was good at dancing at that time, and she was so amazing? "


    But Qin Fei laughed bitterly, "biff, you also said it was that year. Now, I have been lying in the hospital bed for more than ten years, not to mention long sleeves and good at dancing. If I can stand up and walk, it is God''s blessing."


    Because of the conversation between Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin, there is a sad atmosphere floating in the room, which makes things and people change.


    In those days, a man who was full of energy and loved by thousands of people was almost killed and hid in the palace; the other was in the princess''s house, escaping from reality. A pair of sisters, but also a pair of bitter flowers.


    Gu Qianxue denounced himself. Compared with the two of them, he could say that he did not encounter any difficulties at all.


    The indoor fire pot is burning vigorously. Because the charcoal fire consumes oxygen and produces carbon dioxide, the air in the room is not fresh. A servant girl goes to the room carefully and opens the window slightly. The small snowflakes outside the house scramble to enter the house, but it disappears because of the high temperature inside.


    For example, a moth flies to a fire.


    Gu Qianxue will see everything in the eyes, dumb voice way, "long princess, I have a way."

 Chapter 218

    218, change the itinerary


    "what method?" Yong''an princess was surprised.


    Qin Fei thought in her heart that Gu Qianxue''s cerebellar bag melon was clever, but she didn''t know what kind of good method it was.


    Fuyao and Sangyu also raised their ears and looked forward to Princess Qianxue''s method.


    Gu Qianxue narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "this way, we must not let Princess Yong''an lose face. The method is very simple. We''ve been practicing in disguise these days. When the emperor''s birthday is still on the tenth day, I''ll jump out of the room and break my leg. Can''t I take part in the competition


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Yongan princess finally did not hold back. She slapped Gu Qianxue''s back. "What kind of nonsense is this? Is this palace so timid? If you practice hard, what if you lose? Ah, if the palace really wants to kneel down, it depends on whether they dare to accept it. "


    Qin Fei is also angry, "you this child is stupid or smart, if you accidentally broke the leg, can''t connect again how to do?"


    "If so, I will design a wheelchair, where I want to go, I will let the servant girl push it." Gu Qianxue is open-minded.


    Fuyao and Sangyu can''t help it, "Princess Qianxue, if you break your leg, how can you find your husband''s house?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "what husband''s family are you looking for? Anyway, now that I''m a princess, I''ll ask the emperor to show mercy and wring my hair directly to be an elder sister. I''ll find a beautiful mountain to build a nunnery. Then I''ll have a free clinic and enjoy the beautiful scenery every day. That''s just like a fairy. "


    "How can you be happy when you are an elder sister?" Sangyu only felt that the princess Qianxue had been hit too hard, and he was stupid.


    Princess Yong''an said, "OK, OK, this girl is crazy. The musician plays music and shakes Sangyu. If you continue to teach, you will practice day and night. This palace also has to let her learn a few dances."


    Gu Qianxue rubbed the back of his head and looked at the princess who was eager to try. He closed his mouth and stopped saying those words. However, his heart was extremely warm.


    In a flash, the whole day passed.


    In the evening, the musicians have changed two groups. Fuyao and Sangyu start to guide each other in shifts. Princess Yong''an is already dancing in a certain way, but only Gu Qianxue still acts like a puppet.


    Accompanied by the side of the Qin Fei sighed, "biff, thousand snow afraid really is not this material."


    Fuyao and Sangyu gave up on Princess Qianxue for a long time. Since they came to the present, they have been calculating for ten days. They can''t even dance a whole dance, so they can''t do anything.


    If there is a crack on the ground, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know how many times she has drilled. If she can dance by drilling the floor seam, she will dig it with her fingers and sew it out.


    "That''s all. Let''s call it a day." Imperial concubine Qin wants to stay with Gu Qianxue to live in the palace, but she also knows that Zhao''s body is not in good health, so she asks Gu Qianxue to look back on the palace.


    Yongan long Princess hate iron not steel hummed a lot of voices, "tomorrow to practice harder, you know?" Say, with finger force poke Gu Qianxue''s head.


    Gu Qianxue was poked many times, but his brain was confused, "I know, I know." The voice is also listless.


    It was evening, but because of the snow, the weather was overcast and it was as dark as night.


    Gu Qianxue declined the invitation for dinner from Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an and went home by carriage.


    Because there was no servant girl to warm the fire pot in the carriage ahead of time. As soon as he entered, the carriage was as cold as an ice cellar. Gu Qianxue wrapped himself up with a cloak and shrank in the corner of the carriage, and his head leaned weakly against the wall of the carriage.


    Eat? How can she have the heart to eat? If you can eat it!


    What to do? She''s completely finished. Let alone winning the bet in two months, I''m afraid she can''t even dance a whole dance in these two months.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Behind the house of Haolan academy, there is a huge house called "nameless house", which is low-key but luxurious, with pavilions, bridges and flowing water. But in fact, there is only one master in such a large house, which is Su Lingxiao.


    At this time, Su Lingxiao''s only maid Chu Yan waited on the master to wear well, and then put a snow-white fox fur cape on Su Lingxiao''s shoulder.


    A bodyguard came forward and respectfully said, "master, the team is ready to start at any time."


    The shopkeeper Su on one side really wanted to stop talking, but finally he couldn''t help persuading him. "Little Lord, although you have recovered well, it''s snowy and windy these two days. It''s cold in the end. Would you like to stay in the nameless place for some time before you leave?"


    With the body well maintained, how can lingxiaozi be retained in a Nanyue country and a small capital?


    "There is no time to delay the northern Li kingdom. I have wasted too much time in Nanyue, so I have to leave immediately." Su Lingxiao with a delicate five finger gloves, one side of the way to Su shopkeeper.


    Manager Su naturally knows that he can''t stop the little Lord. He is full of tears, but he doesn''t know when he will see the young master next time. "Yes, the young master, the old slave has sorted out all the medicines that Miss Gu prepared for the young master, and they are all in this box." Then he took the wooden box and gave it to the servant who was carrying the luggage in the carriage.When it comes to Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao actually stopped and looked out of the door, a pair of pale gray eyes did not know what to think.


    Chu Yan retreated to one side, and manager Su did not speak any more.


    Shaoqing, Su Lingxiao way, "I leave without saying goodbye like this, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Manager Su hesitated for a moment, and then instantly knew what Shaozhu meant. Yes, the little Lord has always been alone, coming and going like the wind. If you want to go, you can go and stay. How ever have you ever said hello to anyone, and no one is qualified to ask the little master to say hello.


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, the old slave will go to Gu Shangshu''s house and tell Miss Gu that you have left Nanyue." Manager Su said.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao nodded and pressed down the inexplicable discomfort at the bottom of her heart, "let''s go." Light account of the sentence, then stride to the door.


    Just then, a schoolboy from Haolan academy came to look for shopkeeper su.


    Su Lingxiao''s heart suddenly stopped under, stopped foot, "what matter?" Ask the bookboy directly.


    The schoolboy did not expect the little master to ask himself directly. He was surprised and nervous, "back Back to Back to Shao Zhu, it is Here comes Miss Gu. "


    Manager Su is surprised. Is Miss Gu here? Is there anything urgent for Miss Gu to come this evening? But the little Lord is planning to go out


    "Young master, I''m going to ask Miss Gu what''s going on, or In person... "


    No one to see, Su Lingxiao''s pale gray eyes moved, cool thin in more than a few warm, "just, will Miss Gu welcome into the warm Pavilion."


    Then, to the initial flue, "change clothes."


    This is the first time Chu Yan has been following the master for many years. He sees that someone can change the master''s schedule. Even if he doesn''t need a word, he changes his mind just because he appears.

 Chapter 219

    There is no fire dragon in the warm Pavilion for a long time, which is different from the suffocating warmth of placing a fire basin indoors. The warmth in the warm Pavilion is incomparably comfortable.


    Gu Qianxue untied his cloak and sat in a chair blankly.


    Naturally, she knew that it was not right to come to a man''s home at 3:30 p.m.; she also knew that Su Lingxiao was a cold person, and it was not good for her to harass too much; she did not even know that her limbs were not coordinated, and even her own doctor was helpless. Why did she think Su Lingxiao would have a solution?


    But Su Lingxiao in her mind, just like a piece of floating wood in the sea, can help, but also had to grasp.


    When Su Lingxiao came to the warm pavilion with shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan, he had changed his clothes. How can you see that he was just ready to go on a long journey.


    "Good evening, Miss Gu." Su Lingxiao''s voice is gentle, with a soothing effect.


    Gu Qianxue in a daze raised his eyes. His hair was drenched with snow. At this time, it was wet and embarrassed, but it made people feel distressed.


    "Come so late to talk about I''m sorry. " The voice is not big, shivering timidly.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyebrow slightly frowned, "what happened?" The voice sank a little.


    Gu Qianxue''s mouth moved, finally did not say anything, lowered his head, "in fact It''s nothing. I I don''t know why I came here, but I just want to come in when I pass by Haolan Academy. "


    Su Lingxiao micro Zheng, the next moment lips but rippling light smile, "with dinner?"


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and shook it.


    "First smoke, pass on dinner." Su Lingxiao arrived.


    Su Lingxiao''s maid Chu Yan was surprised to see Gu Qianxue, and then hurriedly took back his sight, "yes." Turn around and go out for dinner.


    "You didn''t eat either?" Gu Qianxue raised his head and asked.


    The shopkeeper Su on one side is shocked. He is curious about what Gu Qianxue has gone through and what serious and terrible things have happened to Gu Qianxue. He has beaten Miss Gu, who is confident and wise, so decadent.


    "Yes, I didn''t have dinner." Su Lingxiao laughs warmly. In fact, he has had dinner early and is ready to start.


    Gu Qianxue''s pale lips grinned and said, "it''s really good. No wonder when the carriage drove past Haolan academy, I was eager to come in. You didn''t eat."


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue and saw her trembling slightly, but did not know whether it was because of the cold or something else. "Have dinner in the warm Pavilion, will you?"


    Shopkeeper Su was surprised that his young master was the most clean and extremely sensitive to the smell. This warm pavilion was the rest place for the young master in winter, and there was no ventilation equipment in the Lingxiao Pavilion, so he never ate here. Today, Miss Gu made an exception.


    "Good," Gu Qianxue nodded and looked around. "This is a good place. It''s warm."


    "Come often if you like." Su Lingxiao road.


    As long as in Su Lingxiao side, Gu Qianxue''s mood is inexplicably calm, "as long as you allow, do not hate me, I often come."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao only answered a good, but did not know which sentence for Gu Qianxue.


    The nameless kitchen always keeps some food warm for the owner to enjoy at any time. Therefore, Chuyan passed on the meal, and soon someone served the delicious food.


    Su Lingxiao ordered people to move the table to the window, through the open window, you can see the plum blossom in full bloom in the yard.


    There is a lamp on the table. Beside the lamp, there is a plum blossom in a porcelain vase. Under the light, the water drops on the petals of the plum blossom flash crystal light.


    The dishes are very simple, six dishes and one soup.


    After serving the dishes, Gu Qianxue lowered his head to eat.


    Su Lingxiao saw that Gu Qianxue was not interested in talking, so he did not open his mouth. He just quietly accompanied him and sipped his soup occasionally. More often, he watched the snowflakes and plum blossoms falling outside the window, but the rest of the light was on the people beside him.


    Gu Qianxue has a quick meal. In a cup of tea, he eats a bowl of rice and dishes.


    Because of the food in the stomach, the body is much warmer. "You''ve had dinner, haven''t you?" When you open your mouth, you can also ask questions.


    Su Lingxiao nodded very honestly, "yes, I''m afraid Miss Gu won''t eat alone, so I lied that I didn''t eat. Please forgive Miss Gu."


    Gu Qianxue helplessly smiles, "big warm man."


    "Warm man?" Su Lingxiao''s favorite is Gu Qianxue''s new words and ideas from time to time. His interest is to know what he has never heard or seen before.


    "Warm man" means that it can bring warmth to the people around him Gu Qianxue road.


    "Wonderful words." Su Lingxiao nodded.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at Su Lingxiao. His lips moved and then said, "in fact I have a request from you. "


    "I know." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "you know everything."


    "Or the dance of the betrothal, isn''t it?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded like pounding garlic. The expression on his face was helpless in addition to helplessness. "In addition to you, I really don''t know who else to look for. The two dancers invited by the princess are helpless to me."Su Lingxiao clearly said, "I don''t know if I have the honor to enjoy Miss Gu''s dance?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "are we acquaintances now? Can you stop talking to Miss Gu, one by one? Although Zhou Rongqiu is very unreliable, his free will is also an advantage. We should learn from its dross and learn from it. "


    After hearing this, Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "it makes sense that Well, then I''ll be respectful. It''s better to follow my orders, snow girl. "


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "thousand snow."


    Su Lingxiao complexion slightly stiff next, "thousand snow." The voice was a little awkward, because I had never called a person so close before.


    "Well, it''s snow girl." Gu Qianxue was also embarrassed by his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue stood up and said, "my dancing posture, ah, you will laugh off your big teeth." wry smile.


    "How?" Su Lingxiao does not believe it.


    "Well, I''m here with you today. I don''t want to be shameless. I''ll show you. I''ll be ridiculed by you." Said, Gu Qianxue to the room to find a piece of open space, began to move legs and feet.


    Su Lingxiao nodded and said to the shopkeeper Su and the first flue at the door, "both of you go out to the house."


    "Yes." They answered.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "no I didn''t mean that. It doesn''t matter. Let them stay. I''m really not afraid of losing face


    Su Lingxiao did not make a sound, Chu Yan and Su shopkeeper had already left the room, but also closed the door of the room and retreated to the outer room.


    In the room, there are no outsiders, only Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao went to the side of the piano stand to do well, reached for a pluck of strings, a series of beautiful sound gushed out, "with what tune to accompany?"


    "Picking chrysanthemums." Gu Qianxue put his name in the newspaper.


    Su Lingxiao knew that, very quickly, he played a piece of music that the musicians played together in the daytime. A single piano was more meaningful than many other musicians'' ensemble. His pale gray eyes covered the look of expectation.

 Chapter 220

    Su Lingxiao is looking forward to Gu Qianxue''s dance, although he knows that Gu Qianxue can''t master the rhythm well.


    He has enjoyed the unique dances of different countries, as well as the dances of various dancers. He has seen the dances of village women in the countryside, but he has seen Gu Qianxue for the first time.


    His ever gentle face had a dull expression, and his hand, which was playing the strings, almost forgot the tune.


    After a song, Gu Qianxue wants to find a crack to drill in again.


    Su Lingxiao got up from behind the Qin, and his face was rigorous, "what''s the problem?"


    "In My limbs are not in harmony, "Gu Qianxue drooped his head, such as withered eggplant." I remember every movement in my heart and practiced it very well. But once the music is played, my brain will be blank, but I can''t connect the movements in any way. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, but suddenly turned around to go to the door, "early smoke, will forget the birth que to get."


    Forget life? What is that? Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    "Yes." Chuiyan has already walked quickly to find something.


    Gu Qianxue opened a pair of clear big eyes, curiously looked at Su Lingxiao, and Su Lingxiao also looked at her.


    "I am Oh, no, I''d like to ask you a favor Su Lingxiao road.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "It will take some time for you to pick up the first smoke and forget the birth gate. In this period of time, can you tell me something I haven''t heard of before or tell me something I haven''t seen before. I like to hunt for wonders." Su Lingxiao replied.


    For Su Lingxiao''s preferences, Gu Qianxue almost also knows some, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Everything is good, as long as I haven''t seen or heard of before." Su Lingxiao''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Oh, good." Gu Qianxue, who asks for help from others, naturally has to meet this small requirement of others. "Answer me, what is one plus one?"


    "Two." Su Lingxiao answered. He looked forward to it more and more. He always felt that Gu Qianxue would say something very interesting.


    "Two plus nine?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Eleven." Su Lingxiao replied.


    "Nine plus twelve plus fifty-six plus forty-three?"


    This time, Su Lingxiao could not open his mouth to answer, but it was not difficult. He thought for a moment, "120."


    "One hundred and twenty plus three hundred fifty-eight plus six hundred and ninety-nine plus two hundred and forty-one and seven hundred and three?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Su Lingxiao is really puzzled, "can you use an abacus?"


    "No, but you can use things other than an abacus, such as paper and pens." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao thought again and again, and finally shook his head with a smile, "I admit defeat, how much is the answer?"


    Gu Qianxue a show of hands, "the number is I casually nonsense, the answer how much I do not know, but I can use paper pen to calculate."


    Not only she can figure it out, but also the children above grade three in primary school.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao personally took out the paper and pen from the side cabinet, dripped water into the inkstone, and ground the ink personally.


    Gu Qianxue unfolded the paper and couldn''t help looking at the man beside him.


    Ancient men''s favorite is tea flavoring, so it seems, there is a certain truth. If you are beautiful, you can learn from others.


    Su Lingxiao is dressed in white. The material of the clothes is indistinguishable. It has more texture than silk, but it is more delicate than brocade. In addition, the tailoring makes it more magnificent and magnificent.


    He leaned over slightly and pinched the sleeve of his right hand with his left hand. His right hand was careful to grind ink. His every move brought a unique smell of medicine.


    Gu Qianxue looked Leng, and then quickly shook his head, told himself not to commit the flower mania.


    Soon the ink is finished, Gu Qianxue picks up the brush and dips it in ink, thinking about it.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked dazed, "I forgot I just had a problem. " Numbers are random and random. It''s hard to remember them.


    Su Lingxiao laughed, "120 plus 358 plus 699 plus 241 plus 703."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, "can you remember?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "I have a good memory since childhood."


    Where is good, clear is amazing memory good?


    No wonder so many books have been read by Su Lingxiao. No wonder Su Lingxiao is called lingxiaozi. He has extraordinary ability and his brain is different from that of normal people.


    Gu Qianxue, feeling at the same time, wrote the vertical form on the paper, using Arabic numerals. "It turned out to be 2121."


    Su Lingxiao took a light look at it, and then took an abacus made of jade beads from the cabinet and played with it easily. "Yes, it''s 2121, but I don''t know how you figure it out and what these strange symbols are."


    Gu Qianxue said, "this symbol is called Arabic numerals, which are one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, and ten." While reading numbers, write down Arabic numbers.She was sure that Su Lingxiao would be able to remember the Arabic numeral grandma in a second after she finished.


    "If it''s ten, that''s it If it''s a hundred, it''s like this... " Gu Qianxue continued to teach Arabic numerals, and then began to teach numbers.


    When the smoke was about to be forgotten, Gu Qianxue had already described the addition and subtraction formula, and Su Lingxiao learned it in an instant.


    "It''s really something I haven''t seen before," Su Lingxiao''s eyes were tightly glued to the paper. His eyes were shocked, and even he didn''t realize it. For a long time, he finally took back his eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue with a kind of complicated eyes.


    "Qian Xue, how many things do you have in your mind that I have never seen or heard?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs playfully, "there are still many, many!"


    There are so many modern technologies and theories that can be said in a day and a half.


    Su Lingxiao took a deep breath. He was convinced, "can you tell me more?" He didn''t even want to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows and blinked, "there''s a long way to go. Every time I come to you, I''ll teach you something about it? This can also make me less nagging about your guilt, "Gu Qianxue pointed to the vertical type." in addition to addition and subtraction, there are multiplication and division, as well as squares, cubes, roots, and equations and functions. Believe me, you will be more and more interested. "


    "I believe you." Su Lingxiao''s voice is sure.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Su Lingxiao couldn''t get out of the magic mathematics and quickly changed the topic, "what is the forgetting birth que?" She looked at Chu Yan and saw Chu Yan holding a delicate wooden box in her hand.


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head, and Chu Yan respectfully said, "if you go back to Princess Qianxue, forgetting Shengque is a dancing dress given to the beloved concubine by the emperor of the previous dynasty. It is made of cloud silk. It is light in texture and rare in the world."

 Chapter 221

    Gu Qianxue didn''t find any information in his memory, but when it came to Yunsi, Gu Qianxue knew it.


    Yunsi is a kind of wild silkworm on a mountain in the north of northern Li. Its silk is as light as cloud smoke and as white as snow. Therefore, it is called Yunsi. And that silkworm, also known as cloud silkworm.


    Beili is located in the north of China. The climate is very cold, and the Yunshan mountain where yunchan is located is in a very cold place, so the yield is extremely low. Naturally, the people of Beili wanted to domesticate and domesticate Yunnan silkworms, but they could not succeed. Therefore, Yunsi is extremely precious.


    However, the output of cloud silk is low, and it is especially light and thin. Therefore, if you use cloud silk to spin clothes, the amount is more than five times that of ordinary silk.


    Forgetting life que is a dance skirt made of pure cloud silk, which can be said to be of great value.


    When Gu Qianxue took out the forgetful life que from the wooden box, he saw that the whole dress was white and crystal clear, just like dew on the clouds. Surprisingly, it drifted without wind.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but blow at the layers of dancing clothes, but saw the layers of skirts flying up.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. "Too It''s wonderful. Although I haven''t seen anyone dancing in this dress, I can imagine that it will be as beautiful as a flying Xuannv. "


    Su Lingxiao said, "soon there will be a woman wearing it and dancing, that is the princess Qianxue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly raised his head, "do you mean to lend me this dress?"


    Compared with this dress, any double-sided embroidery went to grandma''s house.


    "No," Su Lingxiao''s lips hang a school of light smile. "It''s for you."


    "I can''t take such a valuable thing!" Gu Qianxue refused without thinking, "not only can''t, I don''t want to wear, I think I''ll spoil such a good dress, such beautiful dress, should let the best dancer wear it."


    "Clothes are for you. As for who you want to wear, it''s your freedom." Su Lingxiao but way, "and I send things, never take back the truth."


    "But..." Gu Qianxue lowers his head and looks at the clothes with almost no weight on her hand. In fact, she wants it.


    "You can put them on and dance." Su Lingxiao pointed to another room in the warm Pavilion. "Chu Yan, go to help Miss Gu put on the forgetful birth que."


    "Yes." Chu Yan said, "Princess Qianxue, please come here." Made a gesture of please.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated again and again, and finally felt - try it. Since Su Lingxiao brought her a gift, naturally there was a reason to send her.


    Gu Qianxue went to one side of the room with the first smoke, and Su Lingxiao immediately went back to the table and studied the Arabic numerals and addition and subtraction methods that he had just learned.


    Another room.


    Gu Qianxue is a modern man. In modern times, she wears short sleeve shorts and even two-piece swimsuit. Except for the things that should not be exposed, Gu Qianxue has gone through the country of Nanyue. After wearing this light and cloud like dance dress, he is very uncomfortable.


    It is worthy of forgetting the birth of the que, its weight can be ignored, wearing on the body, in addition to a cool, but actually do not feel that they are wearing clothes.


    On the whole, it''s a little awkward.


    Although it is very light and thin, it does not show half an inch of skin on the body, even so, it is more attractive.


    Early flue, "thousand snow princess, let me comb a hairstyle for you."


    Before the bronze mirror, Gu Qianxue noticed that her hairstyle was very old-fashioned, without any modeling, just an ordinary bun, tied with a silk scarf, and the hairpin was no less than one.


    Because she is not easy to wear, she usually wears clothes casually. This bun does not look very old-fashioned, but now she wears this skirt like a fairy, which makes her hair uncomfortable.


    "OK, please miss Chuyan." Gu Qianxue Dao sat in front of the dressing table.


    Chu Yan takes off the silk scarf tied under Gu Qianxue''s bun, combs the soft and thick hair carefully with a comb, and then slowly rubs on a kind of hair oil with light fragrance.


    "Miss Chu Yan, I always have a question. Can you help me answer it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Chu Yan respectfully replied, "although the princess asked, the maid naturally knew everything and said everything."


    Gu Qianxue looked through the bronze mirror and looked at the beautiful young woman beside her, "why does Su Lingxiao have no other servant girls besides you?" It''s weird.


    "There were some of them back to the princess, but they were all released for various reasons." First smoke side answer, while dip some hair oil in the hand, gently rub in Gu Qianxue''s hair.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "There are many reasons. Shao Zhu often travels with other countries, and women have more inconvenience. This is one of them; the second is that he is quiet and doesn''t like to put too many people around him. Of course, the most important reason is that they all have a secret affection for Shao Zhu." Chu Yan is really as she said, knowing everything and saying everything.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "is there a secret feeling? Those maids have confessed? "


    "No First smoke answer.


    "In other words, in secret love?" Gu Qianxue said, "not even in secret love? How did Su Lingxiao see it? "The voice of the first smoke is still flat without wave, "the little Lord can see it."


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t believe in the young and beautiful young master who is served by the servant girl. After all, psychology is determined by physiology, but


    "The servant girl who secretly loves him is driven out, and I haven''t heard that he married. Does Su Lingxiao want to be a monk?" Gu Qianxue suddenly found out what he found, "Su Lingxiao likes men? It''s not Zhou Rongqiu, is it? Is it King Li


    Rao is calm, the first smoke also stopped the action on the hand, the face is full of shock, "our little Lord is not as good as Longyang, the little Lord just doesn''t like to be entangled by love."


    Gu Qianxue could see Chu Yan''s unhappiness, and she laughed awkwardly, "don''t be angry, Miss Chu Yan. Your little Lord has helped me many times. You are also my friend. Caring is chaotic, so I think more about it."


    Chu Yan wiped Gu Qianxue''s hair with hair oil, braided several strands of hair on top of his head into a braid, and fixed it with clips. The rest of his hair was spread over his shoulders.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know what the hair oil was made of. He only felt that it was absorbed by the hair in an instant, and the hair became smooth and shiny, just like an advertising model with special lighting effects. When he touched it with his hands, he found that it was dry and not greasy.


    Can''t help feeling, Su Lingxiao here is full of good things.


    When the snow comes back, it is warm again.


    The graceful and graceful figure like tender willow is wrapped by the snow-white and crystal light silk dancing clothes. The layers of skirt sway slightly as if being blown by the breeze, and shine a little under the light of the candle light.


    Black hair hanging on the shoulder, soft and bright luster, 3000 worry silk actually every one has life in general.


    The woman''s smile is beautiful, her eyes are bright, her pink lips are fresh and tender, which makes people feel pity. "Hi, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 222

    When Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue, there was a trace of surprise on Su Lingxiao''s face.


    Gu Qianxue is pretty, but it is only beautiful, but this kind of beauty is not uncommon in the capital, let alone the country.


    If Gu Qianxue used to attract people with his wise and bright eyes, Gu Qianxue at this moment is a kind of spirit.


    It is so fresh and outstanding, so spotless, and not much to do with the appearance, but from the inside to the outside of the temperament of the outstanding.


    "It suits you very well." After astonishing, Su Lingxiao sincerely said.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing, "Su Lingxiao, Su Lingxiao, are you too cute? It''s a good time for you to give full play to the lotus flower. You just said one sentence, which is very suitable for you. "


    Su Lingxiao was embarrassed and coughed slightly.


    After Gu Qianxue mocked Su Lingxiao, the laughter stopped suddenly, and finally turned into a deep sigh. "Anyway, the skirt is good. What can I do about the Jubilee dance? Can I just use this to forget to give birth to que Yan, and then let everyone forget that I want to dance? "


    Su Lingxiao went to the piano and nodded at Chu Yan. Chu Yan immediately and respectfully blessed himself, and then backed out and closed the door.


    Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue are left in the room.


    The sound of the piano sounded, and the beautiful music was like ripples playing from Su Lingxiao''s slender white fingers, "what movements did you learn?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "such an action." With these words, he set up his movements. Although the dance was not graceful, it was also quite skilled.


    "What else?" Su Lingxiao asked while playing the piano.


    Gu Qianxue will show the next action in the sound of the piano.


    When the arms slowly unfolded, Gu Qianxue was surprised to find that she was clearly in the room, but the whole dress was flying in the air. With her movements, she blossomed a beautiful arc like clouds.


    To put it simply, it is because this magical dance dress can''t amaze you if you lift your hand.


    Su Lingxiao''s piano sound suddenly stopped, "sukang."


    Immediately, the door was opened from the outside, and manager Su came in, "master."


    "Find a bigger mirror," he said, glancing at the empty wall behind Gu Qianxue and pointing out, "put it on that wall, the bigger the better."


    Shopkeeper Su frowned slightly. Where can I find such a big mirror so late?


    "And," Su Lingxiao continued, "let the motorcade break up."


    Shopkeeper Su''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. What does Shaozhu mean? That is to say, the young master will not leave Nanyue? This is the first time in his memory that the little Lord changed his journey. Is it because of Gu Qianxue?


    "Yes, little Lord." With surprise, manager Su retreated and tried his best to find the huge bronze mirror.


    Su Lingxiao played again for a long time. Gu Qianxue kept waving his hands and raising his legs, but he forgot about his dance competition. He just used the movements he learned to appreciate the magical dancing clothes.


    Unknowingly, she danced for an hour, while Gu Qianxue''s movements changed from stiff to soft, from unfamiliar to skilled, not tired.


    Dance until you''re sweating.


    Gu Qianxue stopped, looked down at the snow-white dance clothes, "bad, can you get dirty?"


    Su Lingxiao''s piano sound did not stop, "washed is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue howled in his heart that the clothes were so precious that they could wash them as soon as they were washed?


    Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue''s thought, "no matter how expensive it is, it''s just a dress. If you refuse to wear it because of its price, how about losing the meaning of the clothes themselves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue secretly said in his heart that it was really the words of a rich and willful person, "Mr. Su, you should have a rest. After playing for so long, will you be tired?"


    "Not bad." Su Lingxiao stopped the piano in his hand, "is thousand snow tired?"


    "A little bit." Gu Qianxue tells the truth.


    He thought he could wait for Su Lingxiao''s comfort, but he didn''t expect it. When Su Lingxiao heard that Gu Qianxue was tired from dancing, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had patiently played the piano for an hour, just for this moment.


    "Qian Xue, can you teach me to calculate the multiplier with pen and paper?" Su Lingxiao''s quiet voice is full of something called blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is addition, subtraction, multiplication and division really that fun? Gu Qianxue does not understand, "good." But she was given such a precious gift that she was obliged to teach.


    They went back to the table. Gu Qianxue explained multiplication and division to Su Lingxiao. Naturally, he also taught the pithy formula.


    "One to one, one to two, two to four, two to six."


    Gu Qianxue recited the multiplication formula, but saw Su Lingxiao thinking about something, but the next moment, Su Lingxiao opened his mouth and recited the formula fluently.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "Su Lingxiao, I really want to open your mind and see what the structure is inside!" Why are you so smart?Su Lingxiao just a faint smile, "each other, I also want to know what you have in your head, why there are so many wonderful ideas, why do you know so many things that people don''t know."


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "otherwise, we both broke our brains and studied each other."


    "That''s a good idea." Su Lingxiao also played a joke.


    For a moment, this slightly open warm pavilion was full of laughter.


    Remember the formula, multiplication will be easy to solve, Gu Qianxue for Su Lingxiao listed a few questions, but did not expect, Su Lingxiao immediately answer out, very accurate.


    After multiplication is division, after division is square, cubic, and power operation, root sign, root sign, etc.


    Two people so around the table, will be that boring number, play with relish.


    Shopkeeper Su found the mirror. Although the mirror was not as big as the wall, it was more than one person tall and more than ten feet wide.


    With Su Lingxiao''s permission, people carefully carried the mirror in and put it on the wall. Then they put a baffle in the four corners. The mirror was standing.


    Gu Qianxue surprised himself in the mirror, dancing in front of the mirror until late at night.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up, he found a very serious problem! She spent the night in a strange man''s house.


    What to do? How can she account?


    Fortunately, the day before, she sent the car back to Gu''s house, otherwise her reputation would be ruined.


    Staying overnight in a man''s home, not to mention in Nanyue, is not good in modern times!


    "Good morning, Princess Qianxue When Gu Qianxue sits on the bed, the brain is still in a confused state, the first smoke comes in.


    When Gu Qianxue saw Chu Yan, he finally felt a little comforted, "Chu Yan, you are really in time to rain. Fortunately, you are in the nameless house. Otherwise, if a group of men were there, I Wait. " Gu Qianxue suddenly found a very serious problem.


    She was tired of dancing last night, so she fell down on the ground to rest, but she fell asleep unconsciously. So the question is who moved her to bed?

 Chapter 223

    However, Chu Yan is a weak woman. Who moved her to bed? Is it chuiyan himself?


    Su Lingxiao? No, no, he''s a sick seedling. He can carry a few books. He can''t carry a living man when he is tired.


    Shopkeeper Su? Manager Su has no problem with his health. The question is, do you have so much strength at that age? Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of being old and strong.


    Is it su Lingxiao''s bodyguard? Su Lingxiao''s Secret guard?


    Gu Qianxue finally realized that he was so wrong that he could easily spend the night in a man''s house. Now he wants to come and is afraid.


    "Back to the princess, it was Chuyan who sent the princess here. And please rest assured that Chuyan stayed outside the door all night, and no one came near." Early smoke saw Gu Qianxue''s worry.


    Gu Qianxue has already said, "did you send it?" Up and down looked at the beginning of smoke slim figure, "how do you send it?"


    "Naturally, it''s in my arms," Chu Yan answered, seeing Gu Qianxue''s suspicion. Chu Yan reached out to pick up the tea cup on the table, and then gently pressed it to pieces. "In this way, the princess should believe it?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "you Do you know martial arts? "


    Chu Yan was affectionate and indifferent, nodded, "yes, not only the maids and maids, but all the people around the young master can master martial arts."


    "Including manager Su?" Gu Qianxue road.


    "Yes, including manager su." Chu Yan is sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon! Gu Qianxue had to sigh that Su Lingxiao was really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. "Miss Chu Yan, this Nanyue country, no, just about the whole world. Are there many people who can martial arts? Are there many women who know martial arts? " It''s really curious.


    "Back to the princess, there are not many people who can master martial arts, especially the few women who can." Chu Yan replied.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a smile, "thank you very much. If I''m lucky enough to come again next time, I''ll bring you a gift."


    Chu Yan still smile light, "the princess is heavy, this is the duty of the maid, there is one more thing," Chu Yan heard the meaning of Gu Qianxue''s words, should be next time will not come to nameless house. "I have an unkind request from you."


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will help you." Gu Qianxue road.


    Chu Yan''s eyes had a look of pleading, "the young master is the Savior of the maidservant, and every life of the maid is given by the little master. Through the observation of these days, the maid found that as long as the princess came to the nameless house, the young master would be very happy, so the maid had a heartless request."


    Gu Qianxue guessed some, "do you want me to come every day?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan said sincerely.


    Gu Qianxue was happy at once. "Miss Chu Yan, from yesterday''s contact, I can see that you are not an ordinary girl. I''m afraid you come from the lake."


    "Yes." Chu Yan replied.


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "I heard that the people in the river and lake are not strict with small matters, but the children in Beijing are very strict with small sections. I''m sorry to have stayed in a nameless house last night. If it gets out, my reputation will be completely ruined. " Then he murmured, "although I didn''t plan to marry three wives and four concubines, at least I was afraid of fame."


    First smoke wrung eyebrow, "that princess can come five days?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart actually has a trace of moving, she can see Chu Yan is that kind of lofty and aloof woman, in order to save the benefactor''s master son, but condescend to beg her. "I promise you that I will come as long as conditions permit."


    What has a bad reputation is already in disrepute.


    I saw Chu Yan''s indifferent face climbing up the surprise, facing Gu Qianxue deeply, "if the princess uses Chu Yan one day, Chu Yan will die forever." The voice sounds like a promise.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Chu Yan girl, how can you be so rigid when you are young and have no youthful spirit at all? What did you do in the past? "


    "Killer." Primary flue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was startled and trembled three times in his heart The kind of killer? Who did you kill? " Suddenly think of Zhou Rongqiu said blood moon building.


    Chu Yan''s response was very calm, "I''ll kill whoever I receive."


    "Do you know the blood moon building?" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help asking.


    However, Chu Yan''s expression moved, "the princess is just an official woman, why do you know the blood moon building?"


    "I heard that Mr. Shu said," Gu Qianxue said with a smile. His right eyelid jumped down and he was eager to know the news of XueYue building. "Is it convenient to talk to me?"


    Chu Yan lowered his eyes. "The less you know about the news of XueYue tower, the better. That''s not what you official women should know." then, his voice stopped, as if there was a lot of helplessness. "If you can choose, Chu Yan doesn''t want to know what is XueYue tower."


    Chu Yan''s words, but also hook Gu Qianxue want to explore, "Chu Yan, you said that is wrong, people have no future, there must be immediate concern, since the blood moon building such killer organizations exist in the world, each of us must face it rather than escape, who knows, their next order is not to kill me Gu Qianxue."


    Early smoke is still low head, "princess, please rest assured, there is little Lord in, will protect you well."What if your little Lord is dead? ¡ª¡ªThis sentence, Gu Qianxue did not dare to say it, or with Chu Yan''s loyalty to Su Lingxiao, she believed that she would be separated immediately.


    "Were you in the blood moon building before Gu Qianxue asked this sentence consciously.


    Chu Yan raised his head, and his dark eyes took a deep look at Gu Qianxue. He said, "princess, please wash your hands. I''ll bring you hot water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that Chu Yan doesn''t want to say it again.


    Is Was Chu Yan really in XueYue building before? If she is not in xueyuelou, she should be denied directly.


    Is it a coincidence, or is the world too small? Zhou Rongqiu mentions the blood moon building, and Su Lingxiao''s early smoke is also related to the blood moon building.


    As a result, the three words of blood moon building in Gu Qianxue''s heart.


    Gu Qianxue was thinking about this problem, while brushing his teeth with a unique toothbrush of Nanyue country dipped in tooth cleaning powder, and then washed his face.


    Chu Yan hands over a clean towel. Gu Qianxue reaches for it and wipes his face. He is ready to go out of the door. However, Chu Yan comes to a box from the dresser.


    In the lower right corner of the box, there are three characters engraved in gold: Luoyan toilet box.


    Gu Qianxue''s old blood almost spurted out, "how come it''s the Luoyan toilet box again? Is it not to say that Luoyan''s toilet box is so precious that even the empress and empress can''t ask for it? Why did it fall into Su Lingxiao''s hands and become a treasure every day? "


    Chu Yan''s lips moved, as if to say something, and finally did not open his mouth to explain, fortunately, this action was not found by Gu Qianxue.


    "Forget it, I''m not used to wiping it. Is Su Lingxiao up? I have to go to King Li''s house. " Gu Qianxue touched her tender and smooth face - joke, this body is only 14 years old, and her face is full of collagen. She doesn''t use these skin care products. If she wipes skin care products early, her skin will be dependent on skin care products one day.

 Chapter 224

    "Princess, the little Lord has been tired for the past two days. In addition to yesterday''s snow and wind, I got hot this morning and just drank the medicine soup." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue, who was preparing to go out of the door, was stunned and stopped, "are you sick? I''ll see where he is He looked anxious.


    "The little Lord said that it''s not necessary to see a doctor, but the breakfast meal wants to taste the princess''s craft," Chuyan said calmly, and then added, "especially the food that has never been tasted before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "Su Lingxiao, this guy, doesn''t he want to eat something he hasn''t eaten before, as for cursing himself? He has helped me so much that I''m willing to be a doctor and a cook


    Yes, recently, she has been cooking in nameless house or in Prince Li''s residence. She suddenly felt that she was a cook in her last life.


    Little did not know, in order to make some novel snacks, she scratched the heart and scratched the liver, pondered.


    Fortunately, Li Wang''s house and nameless house haven''t reached common information yet. The meal we get along with in Wang Li''s house can be done in nameless house again.


    "Back to the princess, the little Lord is not cursing himself. He is really sick," Chuyan frowned slightly. "This morning, when manager Su asked Ann, he heard that the little Lord was ill. He wanted to invite the princess, but he only said that he wanted to taste the princess''s craft."


    Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye at the ceiling, and scolded Su Lingxiao for his death temper of seeking novelty. Then, he said softly to chuiyan, "yes, I''ll go to the kitchen now."


    Chu Yan accompanied Gu Qianxue to the kitchen of nameless house.


    For fear of the lack of materials for the small kitchen, Chu Yan specially takes Gu Qianxue to the big kitchen, which is also the first time Gu Qianxue comes to the big kitchen of nameless residence.


    The huge kitchen is clean and tidy, with more than a dozen stoves working at the same time. More than 20 cooks perform their duties and cook delicious dishes with different tastes.


    No matter the size of the kitchen or the number of cooks, the unknown house is even more exquisite than Prince Li''s residence.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "Chu Yan, is there a lot of nameless people? There are so many cooks. "


    Chuyan glanced at the kitchen and said, "back to the princess, the reason why there are so many cooks is not that there are too many servants in the nameless residence. They come from different countries and regions and are good at different dishes. They make dozens of dishes every day for the young master to choose. The little master selects the rest and rewards the servant."


    Gu Qianxue is more surprised, "every day to dozens of dishes? My God, is this more powerful than the imperial dining room


    The first smoke did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized something, "wait, Chuyan girl, that is to say Has Su Lingxiao eaten all the food in the world


    "Yes, Shao Zhu likes novelty. Many servants search for rare things or collect rare things from all over the world and report them to Shao Zhu regularly." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a disease to hunt for strange things. It has to be treated."


    Chu Yan no longer chats with Gu Qianxue, then goes into the kitchen and says to the cook, "ladies and gentlemen, the little Lord has a destiny. This morning, I will use the breakfast prepared by Princess Qianxue. Please give the kitchen to Princess Qianxue."


    More than 20 cooks who were working came over and arranged neatly, "yes, Princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "no, no, the masters don''t have to deliberately let me have a kitchen. I can''t use such a big kitchen. Just give me a small stove. The rest is to help me prepare some materials."


    What she wants to do is nothing else. It is the Matcha thousand layer cake that fascinates Princess Yong''an to death.


    Then, Gu Qianxue lists all the materials she needs. Almost instantly, the cooks will prepare what she wants.


    Not to mention that Gu Qianxue wants something that is not rare, it is a rare thing. As long as there is something in this world, the nameless residence can almost be found.


    Although Gu Qianxue explains that she doesn''t have to give up the kitchen, the cooks are very curious about the craftsmanship of Princess Qianxue, which fascinates the little master and surrounds them together.


    Gu Qianxue made butter and whipped cream in an orderly way.


    However, thinking that Su Lingxiao was a man, he would not like sweets very much, so he put a lot of sugar less.


    When the cream and butter are ready, they begin to knead the flour, while the chef who plays the hand is to fry the tea and grind it into powder.


    Half an hour later, the Matcha layer cake is fresh.


    Because of the abundant materials, Gu Qianxue made two cakes, one big and one small.


    She pushed the small cake in the past, "thank you for your help. This cake is called Matcha thousand layer cake. You can see how to make it. This small cake is for you. Please taste it."


    The cooks did not dare to eat the food cooked by the guests of the little Lord, but they were still the princes of Nanyue emperor.


    "You''re welcome, master. You have tasted the taste. Next time I''m not here, if Mr. Su or anyone else wants to eat, you can do it." Said, cut a piece and handed it to Chu Yan, "thank you for watching for me last night, and thank you for taking care of me this morning."


    Chu Yan raised his dark black eyes and looked at the smiling Gu Qianxue. For a time, his body was warm, just like meeting the warm sun in the cold.Thank you very much Abnormal did not refuse, take over, with a spoon dug a spoon, put into the mouth.


    The cooks have tasted the little master''s maid, but they can''t help trying.


    Then, the kitchen is full of praise, all praise the pastry entrance is melting, soft and mellow taste.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue ran to a shelf in the kitchen. The shelf was huge and full of rare fruits. Gu Qianxue found a novel thing on the shelf -- orange!


    Orange is not a rare thing. Even in China, it has a long history. Because of its fragrant smell, the ancient Chinese used it as a substitute for incense.


    The seeds of this genus are found in the cultural relics of the Western Han Dynasty unearthed in Mawangdui, Changsha, Hunan Province. According to the textual research, it is believed that it was the seed of orange, and it was one of the materials used as perfume for burial and keeping the body intact.


    And in Nanyue, there are oranges.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and took down the orange, put it under her nose and smelled it. The smell that had not been seen for a long time made her nose sour and wanted to cry.


    A cook found that, rushed to explain, "Princess Qianxue, this is called sour fruit, sour taste, is used to pickle candied material."


    "I see. Thank you." Sour fruit, what a strange name.


    Gu Qianxue took a knife, cut a small piece, and tasted it in his mouth. It was really sour, but the taste was stronger than modern oranges.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who can squeeze the juice out of this orange?" Gu Qianxue raises the orange.


    Although the cooks didn''t understand what Princess Qianxue was doing with sour fruit, some people volunteered to press the juice.


    Gu Qianxue said, "this sour fruit is a good thing, it contains rich vitamin C, can improve immunity." Then to Chu flue, "immunity is disease resistance, which is what Mr. Su needs most."

 Chapter 225

    Su Lingxiao''s preference


    when he went to the warm pavilion with his cigarette and breakfast, he saw Su Lingxiao come out of the room wearing a pure white satin shawl. He looked gaunt and looked gaunt. He put his fist to his lips and coughed repeatedly.


    Gu Qianxue met him, "how are you, Mr. Su?"


    Can not get into, more is found Su Lingxiao eyes under the light bruise, heart guilt, "is my fault, clearly know your body is not good, also let you stay up late with me." If you stay up late, you will cough.


    "Don''t blame yourself, I''m happy too." Say, the corner of the eye but to the table in the past.


    It''s so cute, Su Chiu Then, he burst out laughing. The more embarrassed Su Lingxiao was, the more ridiculous Gu Qianxue felt and laughed back and forth.


    Su Lingxiao face embarrassed, "thousand snow don''t misunderstand, I''m not that greedy person." But there is a sense of desire to cover up.


    Gu Qianxue wiped the corner of his eyes and nodded, "I know you''re not a foodie, so I think it''s funny. If you''re curious about food, there''s yours." While saying, while reaching out to touch Su Lingxiao''s forehead.


    Su Lingxiao subconsciously want to hide, but see Gu Qianxue look calm, no embarrassment. Compared with the Frank Gu Qianxue, it seems that he is narrow-minded.


    "It''s a little hot indeed." Gu Qianxue takes a look at the Matcha thousand layer cake and hesitates whether to let Su Lingxiao eat it. Su Lingxiao guesses Gu Qianxue''s mind at a glance, and is in a hurry immediately.


    "Snow, I really..."


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "I know, I know, I specially prepared the Matcha thousand layer cake for you, using the most expensive tea powder in your house. Come and have a taste." With that, he made a gesture of invitation to the table.


    Su Lingxiao only feel a little embarrassed, finally helpless smile, to the table.


    Chu Yan and shopkeeper Su, who were on the side, were stunned, and then began to laugh. It''s hard to see the young master in such a state of disharmony. Maybe it can only be seen in front of Princess Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao naturally found the changes of the two loyal servants, unable to laugh or cry, but the next moment, his attention was attracted by the exquisite cakes on the table.


    "Matcha thousand layer cake?" Su Lingxiao road.


    I saw that the round pastry, white and green, green is so green, white is so crystal and lovely, they did not eat, has been attracted by the color and shape.


    "It''s a thousand snow, maybe only you can bring me so many surprises." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue can''t help but reply, "you are also worthy of being Lingxiao childe. I have been trained as a good doctor to be a cook."


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "And what is this?" Su Lingxiao looked at the cup beside the cake, which contained yellow water.


    "It''s orange juice," Gu Qianxue said. "In fact, it''s what you call sour fruit. But the name of sour fruit is not good. People only pay attention to its acid and ignore other things. It''s better to call it orange."


    Su Lingxiao said with a light smile, "OK, I''ll call orange in the future, but I don''t know what the use of this orange juice is, won''t it Sour? "


    "It was sour, but this is not the original juice." Nanyue''s oranges are not cross improved, so they are not as sour and sweet as modern oranges. "I added water and sugar. Although it''s still a little sour, you have to drink it."


    "Why?" Su Lingxiao is puzzled.


    "Because orange juice is rich in vitamin C, this substance can improve the body''s immunity, that is, after you supplement vitamin C, it is not easy to get sick." Gu Qianxue said, "your condition is the most need to supplement, of course, in addition to oranges, other fruits also have vitamin C, but the content is not as high as oranges."


    Su Lingxiao pale gray eyes with a trace of surprise, picked up the cup, frowned, hesitated, and then made up his mind in general, gently drank a sip, eyebrows actually slowly stretched.


    "It''s not sour." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Because I added sugar," Gu replied, "try the cake."


    Su Lingxiao sat down, took the first cigarette, handed over the spoon, gently cut a small piece into his mouth, his face was surprised, "it''s Gu Qianxue, it''s really a delicious food I''ve never seen before, and there''s a cake that can be so soft and glutinous." With that, he couldn''t help digging another spoon.


    It''s not that Su Lingxiao likes this flavor more than that. It''s that reason. Su Lingxiao likes to explore the unknown more than delicious food.


    Gu Qianxue sees Su Lingxiao having breakfast and sits down.


    At this time, someone came to eat. Chuyan immediately went to pick it up and put it in front of Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao looked at the past, "is this your breakfast?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue nodded, then picked up the big meat bun and bit it down. The gravy flowed across the river, which was very satisfied.


    Two eat a steamed bun, Gu Qianxue only feel that the body is also warm, and then a big gulp of congee, can''t help but pick up the thumb, "your cooking skills are really good, I like this porridge, but it''s not preserved egg and lean meat porridge, otherwise it''s even better."


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Su Lingxiao discovered the new world again, and her pale gray eyes were shining.Gu Qianxue almost didn''t spit out porridge. "Don''t look at me like that. I know. I''ll make you preserved egg and lean meat porridge back then." Then pick up the side dish, helpless way, "after I am a cook."


    Manager Su finally couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    The face of the first smoke also brought warmth.


    With a smile, manager Su felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were hot. He realized that only with the princess Qianxue, the little Lord could be happy, angry, sad and happy. He was not a machine, but a living person.


    The breakfast continued, and Gu Qianxue enjoyed it very much, because the craftsmanship of the nameless cook was so good.


    But Su Lingxiao, drinking warm and sour juice, eating cake, but how also feel hungry.


    He raised his eyes to see the meat bun, "what can be eaten with steamed buns? It''s so common."


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s good to be curious, but strange is not necessarily the best. From another point of view, why do people eat steamed buns instead of some strange pastry? Because steamed buns are better than that cake. Since steamed stuffed buns are delicious, why don''t you eat them? "


    Su Lingxiao slightly frowns, but in thinking Gu Qianxue''s words.


    "Do you mean that wonder is not the best thing in the world?"


    Gu Qianxue almost spurted porridge again, barely swallowing the porridge. "I said Su Lingxiao, are you tired? Even philosophers need to eat and consider some practical things, OK? You have to talk about everything in the world about a steamed stuffed bun. No wonder you are so fond of novelty hunting. "


    As he spoke, Gu Qianxue shook his head.


    Su Lingxiao but how also can''t eat, his beautiful face rare appear confused, "is it, I like to hunt strange, there are reasons?"


    Manager Su and Chu Yan are also surprised to see Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue picked up the tea on one side and cleared his mouth. "You keep looking for something new, so you don''t like the emptiness."

 Chapter 226

    226, tonight, are you coming?


    "I haven''t met anything I like yet?" Su Lingxiao murmured to herself.


    "Yes, because I haven''t met one I like, I have to look for it." Gu Qianxue said, "otherwise, you think, what do you like in the end."


    Su Lingxiao thought.


    "Do you have anything you like?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao shakes her head.


    "Is there any entertainment you like? Reading books, playing the piano, traveling, or drinking flower wine in the brothel are also included. " Gu Qianxue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Su and Chu Yan are speechless. Princess Qianxue is an official woman. How can she say this?


    Su Lingxiao still shakes his head.


    "Do you have any clothes you like? Color counts. " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao thought a little, "like white."


    "That''s right," Gu Qianxue held out. "Because you have a fixed preference for color, you won''t wear it in a casual color, will you?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "yes," then raised his eyes, looked serious, "a thousand snow is really a great sage."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. "What kind of wisdom is this? I''ll tell you," Gu Qianxue simply put down his chopsticks and explained it attentively.


    "There are two kinds of people in this world besides normal people." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Oh? What two kinds of people? " Su Lingxiao was very interested in this theory and forgot to eat for a while.


    "One is the type of great wisdom, the other is just the opposite," Gu Qianxue said, then squeezed his eyes narrowly. After a long pause, he lost his appetite, and then said, "it''s a nerd!"


    "Nerd?" Su Lingxiao slightly frowned, only felt that the nerd must point to himself.


    "Yes, if you read too much and think too much, you will be a nerd if you lose yourself." Gu Qianxue showed off his hand and then said impatiently, "eat quickly. It will not taste good if it is cold for a while, especially the meat buns, which will be greasy when they are cold."


    After that, they no longer pay attention to Su Lingxiao and concentrate on eating.


    Su Lingxiao, however, sat quietly on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, his head drooping slightly, his black hair sliding down from the snow-white clothes. Time stopped and the years were quiet.


    Chu Yan frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking, but manager Su was worried about his anger.


    After all, if you are said to be a nerd, you will be angry?


    But did not expect, Shaoqing, Su Lingxiao raised his eyes, pale gray eyes are full of serious, "how can I not be a bookworm?"


    Gu Qianxue just swallows a steamed bun and drinks tea to clear his mouth. Instead of being narrow-minded before, he looks serious. "Is it not suddenly found that, without hobbies, life is very confused, more boring."


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao affirmed.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "because you think about too many things, too abstract, there is a good saying: the high is too cold."


    Su Lingxiao chewed these words carefully.


    Gu Qianxue also did not urge, while eating porridge while slowly waiting.


    "What should I do?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Chuyan and shopkeeper Su are shocked! Shock! Shocked, they even forgot their manners and looked at Su Lingxiao in horror.


    Because, this "how should I do" sentence, always other people to ask Lingxiao childe, and at this time, Lingxiao childe even asked Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said, "push off your previous work. I heard Zhou Rongqiu say that your wealth is enough for you to spend several lives, right?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "and then?"


    "Then," Gu Qianxue held out her hand. Her fingers were delicate and white, and her fingertips pointed to the Matcha thousand layer cake in front of Su Lingxiao. "The emperor and his ministers should consider the military affairs themselves, and let everyone grasp the future and life. And you, from now on, live for yourself, eat delicious food, visit mountains and rivers, and enjoy life. "


    The room was quiet.


    Su Lingxiao is thinking.


    Su shopkeeper suddenly agreed with Gu Qianxue''s words and nodded slowly with a smile.


    "So Is that ok? " Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "try, don''t you know?"


    Su Lingxiao looked up, "what about you? What is your pleasure? "


    Gu Qianxue was dumb and then laughed bitterly, "what fun can I have? My life has been forced to go. I was forced by King Li before, but now I''m Qiu An''an. I''m really evil. At the last banquet of empress dowager, it was the first time for me and the prince to meet. I didn''t get engaged. Why did Qiu an make such a fuss about me? "


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "what do you think of this engagement?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Gu Qianxue sighed deeply.


    "And if so?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "If there is..." Gu Qianxue smiles, two slender arms on the table, supporting his small head, as if thinking about the future.


    Just when everyone thought Gu Qianxue would want to be the crown princess, Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t want to marry the prince."Everyone was surprised, including Su Lingxiao.


    "Because I can''t stand a man with three wives and four concubines." Gu Qianxue then sat up straight, leaned on the back of the chair, and looked directly at Su Lingxiao''s eyes. "If you really like a person, you will hope to be rewarded and the other party will like yourself, but if your heart is given to him, his heart is distributed to many women, then the only thing you get is pain."


    People feel a lot of sympathy for Gu Qianxue''s theory, but they don''t agree with it. After all, men should have three wives and four concubines.


    "Why love, knowing the pain?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "so, it''s better to close your heart early. Without expectation, you won''t lose."


    Su Lingxiao after listening to, laugh, "I thought, you are happy."


    "Happy, why not?" Gu Qianxue showed his hand, "in addition to love and marriage, there are many interesting things in life. You can look for delicious food, you can visit mountains and rivers, and you can even wander the rivers and lakes, "he said, turning his head to Chu flue," tell me some interesting stories about the river and lake. "


    If in the past, Chu Yan was afraid to refuse directly, but at this moment, he said abnormally, "well, except for this morning''s problems, Chu Yan can tell the princess."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and couldn''t help but blow a kiss to Chu Yan, "honey, you are the most lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper su.


    Su Lingxiao did not know what to think about, Gu Qianxue said, "first smoke girl, please let the cook according to my recipe, and then prepare an early meal."


    Su Lingxiao turned to God, "not full?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "no, this new one is for you. You can''t refuse it. The more sick you are, the more you have to eat some warm food. After I go to the palace, you don''t think about anything. You can eat and have a good sleep


    "Are you still here tonight?" Su Lingxiao subconsciously asked, but the words just out, but found extremely inappropriate, frivolous, more ambiguous.

 Chapter 227

    Because of Su Lingxiao''s words, this spacious warm Pavilion is ambiguous.


    Gu Qianxue did not know, "what are you doing tonight?" Suddenly realized, immediately happy heart, "you mean, you want to accompany me to practice dance tonight?"


    Su Lingxiao way, "why not?"


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and couldn''t help clenching his fist. "Great, Su Lingxiao. You are my friend. I''ve made it. My God, you are my timely rain! I''m sure I can dance with you. "


    The embarrassed atmosphere was swept away by Gu Qianxue''s cheerfulness.


    People are like this, the heart is frank, their words and deeds will give people a positive feeling of sunshine.


    First smoke see this slightly a Leng, and then look safe, lips hook up a touch of light smile.


    Soon, the cook served another steamed bun and porridge. "Eat it. You can''t resist until you eat it. After a stick of incense after dinner, you should take a dose of penicillin that I gave you before, and you should drink more water and hot water." Gu Qianxue told me in detail.


    Shopkeeper Su was puzzled when he saw the steamed bun on the table. "Princess Qianxue, the little Lord is taking medicine. This greasy thing Should we avoid it? "


    Gu Qianxue picked his eyebrows and said, "if you follow the rules, you should not eat meat buns. But I personally think that adults are so tall, how can they have physical strength if they don''t eat some staple food. If they don''t have physical strength, how can they have resistance? It''s better to eat some. If you''re really terminally ill, I''m afraid you can''t even eat steamed buns. "


    Manager Su wants to say something, but sees Su Lingxiao a look in the eyes, then silently shut his mouth.


    Su Lingxiao picked up the crystal steamed bun with chopsticks and chewed it slowly in his mouth. Learning from Gu Qianxue''s appearance, Su Lingxiao ate steamed buns, drank porridge, and occasionally picked up some small dishes.


    Gu Qianxue can''t sit still.


    Su Lingxiao put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "anxious to go to the palace?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded and reached out to touch his right eye, which made him jump violently. "Yes." Left eye jump money, right eye jump disaster, why jump again?


    In other words, since crossing to Nanyue, Gu Qianxue''s left eye did not jump.


    Su Lingxiao rises, "I send you."


    "No No Gu Qianxue busy way, "a thousand big, eat is the boss, you eat first, don''t forget to eat the meal to eliminate digestion and then take medicine, eat medicine had better sleep for a while." Gu Qianxue also followed up and did not forget to tell.


    Why does Gu Qianxue not use Su Lingxiao to send? Not only do not want to trouble a patient, but also because she wants to keep a low profile!


    Yes, she''s a big girl with a yellow flower who sleeps in other people''s houses at night. Can''t she keep a low profile?


    In this way, like a passing mouse, Gu Qianxue sneaked out from the back door of the nameless house. Seeing that there was no pedestrian around, she ran out of the house and ran crazy toward the main road. Until she got to Chang''an Street, she slowly stopped.


    Fortunately, the location of the nameless residence is very ingenious. It makes use of the terrain and Hutong to create a dead corner. On weekdays, there are few people coming and going, and her whereabouts have not been found.


    It was already daybreak, and the shops in the street had already opened to meet the guests. The snow had just stopped and the weather was still very cold. However, businessmen who were running for a living had already set up their stalls and began to yell in their thick cotton padded clothes.


    Nameless house and Li Wang''s house are not far away, Gu Qianxue walked about a incense time will come.


    Seeing the open door of Prince Li''s mansion, Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid leaped more joyfully -- the bad feeling became stronger and stronger, was it


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue didn''t have the courage to step into the gate of the palace. She hid behind the stone lion at the door, and covered her heart with her hand.


    For a month, because King Li was not in the mansion, the gate of King Li''s house was closed. People went to and from the side door and back door. Only when Princess Qin went out and Princess Yong''an arrived, did the gate open, and then closed again.


    But now the door is open, is it


    When Gu Qianxue thinks about it, a familiar male voice comes from behind her. "Princess Qianxue, I heard that you go to the palace to practice dancing every day. Since you are here, why don''t you go into the palace?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly turned around and saw the man behind him in a dark blue suit with a sword on his waist. He was embarrassed and laughed, "Yo, Jun, what a coincidence. How are you here?"


    Jun''an way, "back to QianXue princess, unfortunately, the Lord let the subordinate go to pick you up this morning."


    Gu Qianxue surprised, "you mean, you went to Gu Fu to pick me up?" God, isn''t that the bottom of her? If Jun An doesn''t go, it''s estimated that all the people in Gu''s house think she''s staying overnight in Prince Li''s mansion, accompanying imperial concubine Qin. But if you know that she is not staying at the palace overnight, I don''t know what news can be heard.


    "No, I went to no name house." Said, Jun''an deeply looked at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue''s pretty face was red, "Hey, what kind of look are you looking at? Mr. Su and I are innocent! I went there to practice dancing. "


    Jun''an will question and despise the eyes from Gu Qianxue face to take back, cold hum a, "whether innocent, and I have nothing to do with it, the princess or consider how to account with the king."Gu Qianxue suddenly became angry, "what do I have to account for with him? What does it matter to him where I spend the night? Moreover, I am open and aboveboard, and I have a clear conscience. " Then he strode to the gate of the palace.


    But before he got to a few steps, Gu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly opened, his face turned white, and he quickly ran back and grabbed Jun''an''s sleeve. "Tell me the truth, is it Gong Is Li Wang back? "


    Jun''an pulled his sleeve back without politeness, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue covered his right eye and howled, "my God, no wonder my right eye has been jumping, which is sad!"


    "Right eye jump?" Asked Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue head also did not return, "yes, the left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster, is very accurate."


    Junan saw her frustrating appearance, but she could not help but have a desire to laugh. She hurried to cough lightly. "The princess is going to enter the house soon. The imperial concubine of the imperial concubine and your royal highness have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Oh, oh, good." Gu Qianxue quickly adjusted his mood, took a deep breath, and then spit it out and quickly stepped into the palace.


    Nanshan courtyard.


    When Gu Qianxue comes to the transformed main hall of Nanshan courtyard, he sees that there is an unexpected guest besides Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an.


    It''s too much to say that it''s an uninvited guest, because this person is the master of the palace of King Li.


    King Li always wears black clothes. There are no obvious patterns and complicated decorations on his clothes. The fine fabrics, exquisite cutting, and elegant and glossy brocade and black robe only show his slender figure.


    King Li always gives people the illusion that he is a weak scholar. Whether it is his white skin color or his slim and tall body, he has a violent character and extremely vicious means under this illusion, which makes people feel scared.

 Chapter 228

    "Qianxue, you are finally here," said Princess Qin, waving as she spoke. "Come to this palace."


    Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid jumps up again. Why does she feel that Princess Qin is in a good mood today, even her performance is so great today Courteous?


    You know, Qin Fei has always had a calm manner and a calm personality. She is not such a warm-hearted person at all.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons! Today, the right eyelid is jumping violently. Although it is very likely that the spasmodic contraction caused by the fatigue of eye muscles due to poor rest recently, she still feels that there is doom to come.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue looked at the side of the Yong''an princess.


    However, in the ordinary days, the princess Yong''an was sitting quietly on the chair with a dignified look, but she did not know what she was thinking about.


    "thousand snow to the imperial concubine empress, long Princess highness, Royal Highness''s invitation." Gu Qianxue does not dare to be vague. Today''s curving posture is especially standard. The angle of bending leg can be measured with angle ruler.


    She didn''t dare to look at Li Wang''s face. Even if she saw it, she would have nothing to gain, because on his Changbai mountain like face, there was only disdain but disdain.


    "Come on." Princess Qin waved again.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue has been very sure that there is something abnormal about Feiding Qin. Did king Li do something wrong? Did he catch people and carry a black pot and finally stare at her?


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue lowers her head and slowly comes to Qin Fei''s side, and Qin Fei lets her sit between herself and Princess Yong''an.


    "She came back last night and brought you a present." Qin Fei Dao.


    Gu Qianxue almost didn''t fall off the chair -- gift? She can''t afford Li Wang''s gift, as long as Li Wang doesn''t stare at her any more and takes her on the wall as a mural.


    During the speech, mother Shen had already sent all her servants down. She had already used it as the main hall of the dance ground. Several tables and chairs were temporarily placed. On the side of the hall, Duke Shao and mother Shen were personally waiting on them, and Jun''an was guarding the door.


    Because Gu Qianxue didn''t raise his head, he didn''t see it. Li Wang frowned impatiently.


    Shao Gonggong had already been angry with mother Shen, and smilingly took a wooden box from one side and went to Gu Qianxue. "I''m here to congratulate Princess Qianxue on being granted by the emperor. I used to think that the princess is a person with great talent. Now it is true that the princess is as rare as the morning star and xiqian Nanchen!"


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously reached for the wooden box, frowned slightly, but did not know what he was thinking.


    Mr. Shao, who has been serving people all his life, is a good judge. A look at Gu Qianxue''s face, a cool heart, thought, bad, afraid it is not patted on the horse''s hoof! Thought, pale.


    Mother Shen also found out and said with an embarrassed smile, "the princess is afraid to be guessing. What gift does the Lord give you?" Trial is another step.


    Gu Qianxue realized that he was distracted. "Oh, no, I was just thinking about the meaning of liaoruoxing and xijiannanchen. These two words are too abstruse and I have never heard of them."


    "Pooh Princess Yong''an finally couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. "Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue, you can''t be said to be the adoptive daughter of this palace when you go out. You don''t even know that you are like a morning star and Xichen Nanchen. It''s praising you and saying that you are precious."


    Gu Qianxue took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She is a doctor, not a Chinese learner. How can she understand this kind of difficult vocabulary? "Mr. Shao, thank you very much for your praise, but can you choose some easy to understand words next time? For example, rare treasures, priceless treasures, rare and so on. Of course, it would be better if you didn''t use idioms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong is speechless, Princess Qianxue. This is an insult to his flattery.


    Imperial concubine Qin is also laughing, covering her lips, trying not to be too rude, "Qianxue is really the pistachio of this palace. Open the box and see what''s good in it."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly hung up and his hands shook.


    King Li sat opposite to Princess Yong''an and Gu Qianxue, and raised his eyes slightly.


    Gu Qianxue opened the box carefully, only to see that inside the box was a bright red flannel, on which lay a string of pearls.


    Snow white pearls, big and round, elegant color, are really the best.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Fei asked.


    Pearl, cold in nature, sweet and salty in taste, enters the heart and lung meridian, has the effect of calming the heart and calming the constipation, clearing the liver and removing the Yi, generating muscle and detoxifying. Of course, Gu Qianxue just thought about it, but didn''t say it, but piled up a smiling face. "Qian Xue is thinking that this string of pearls is the real rare morning star and Xifu Nanchen."


    Qin Fei was very satisfied with Gu Qianxue''s reaction and nodded, "this is what she specially brought to you."


    Li Wang''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue doesn''t believe it!


    "Don''t believe it. Ask her." Imperial concubine Qin pointed to Li Wang, who was sitting opposite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare Gu Qianxue ask? Just quickly raised a head, hastily ordered, "thousand snow, thank you king."


    Li Wang didn''t even pay attention to it. He didn''t say anything in response.¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, is it embarrassing?


    Princess Yong''an sighed, and Princess Qin said, "I''ll go back to change my clothes first. You''ll wait here for this palace." With that, she squeezed her eyes at Princess Yong''an, and the princess sighed silently again, "accompanying" Princess Qin.


    Shao Gonggong also left, was called away by mother Shen.


    The spacious main hall, suddenly only Gu Qianxue and Li Wang were left.


    Gu Qianxue is still carrying the wooden box - she has to find something to do for herself? So he looked at the pearl string again and again.


    If things develop to this day, Gu Qianxue can''t see what Qin Fei really wants to do, Gu Qianxue is not simple but stupid!


    First, he took the opportunity to get single men and single women together, and then they boasted about each other. Then they left in a hurry, leaving only the lonely man and the widowed girl. This is not a blind date. What is it?


    For a long time, Qin Fei wanted to match her up with Li Wang!


    Oh, my God, who''s wrong with Qin Fei? Even if you match a cat and a dog, don''t match up with Li Wang. She doesn''t want to one day, Li Wang is so angry that she slaps her on the wall completely as a permanent mural.


    What to do? How to refuse? Should she tell Li Wang that she doesn''t like him?


    If said, Li Wang is not happy, will you shoot her now?


    Don''t blame Gu Qianxue as timid as a mouse, but after this period of life, she has the will to survive, want to live well, do not want to die.


    And What does Li Wang think? Does he agree? He is such a filial person. If he really agrees, will he let the emperor marry him? What about the prince?


    If Li Wang and the prince fight, it seems to be pretty good.


    Unknowingly, Gu Qianxue has made up a lot of pictures.


    Not far from Gu Qianxue''s face, Li Wang took up the tea bowl beside him, drank two mouthfuls, and then said, "martial arts, how are you doing?"

 Chapter 229

    229, do not want to marry you


    "bang" sound, Gu Qianxue because too frightened, a soft hand, the wooden box fell to the ground, made a loud noise.


    Because of this action, Li Wang''s cold lips were slightly aroused.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m afraid." Like a mockery.


    Gu Qianxue awkwardly bent down to pick up the wooden box, "because this month experienced a lot, found the beauty of life, do not want to die."


    Li Wang put the tea bowl on the table beside him, stood up, and slowly walked to Gu Qianxue. "I ask you, how are you doing in your martial arts."


    I don''t know whether it is because of the buffer for a period of time, or because of the calm tone of King Li, Gu Qianxue''s nameless fear is much less, "martial arts? Now that my mother has recovered, I don''t need any martial arts. I''m... "


    "Practice." Li Wang''s voice is not big, but it has enough deterrent power.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue was surprised to raise his eyes. He happened to be opposite to King Li''s four eyes, but he saw that his black eyes were cold.


    Li Wang narrowed his eyes slowly, but there was a kind of impatience in the expression of no emotion. "This is the order of this king."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly got angry again, but he didn''t dare to be too angry. He could only suppress his anger. "I say, your highness King Li, if you have something to say, don''t always use a tone of command, OK? If I once harmed you and wronged you, but now that I have cured Princess Qin''s illness, we are even. What''s your position and command me? "


    "Are you challenging Ben Wang?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "are you insane? What do I challenge you to do?" But the voice stopped and suddenly thought of something more urgent than the quarrel. "Wait, you answer me honestly. Before I came, did empress Qin say anything to you?"


    Li Wang just looked at her coldly, but did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t even use any words to describe her helplessness. "Lord, please have a lot of adults. It''s Qianxue who offended you just now. Don''t go to your heart." then he pleaded in his eyes, "tell me, Qin Fei Niang, she..."


    Don''t be afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief.


    "My mother wants me to marry you." Li Wang Dao, the voice is still cold, no mood, no embarrassment and other emotions.


    Sure enough!


    "Lord, you did not promise?" Gu Qianxue panicked.


    This time, Li Wang''s face was no longer indifferent, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "Your Highness, King li Do you really agree? " Gu Qianxue''s voice trembled, because all over the country knew that in addition to being cruel and cruel, King Li gave up the throne to establish a king and seek famous doctors all over the world for his mother''s sake.


    Such a foolish and filial Li Wang, I''m afraid, can''t refuse his lovely great mother''s request at all?


    If you want to change a man, you just have to refuse by Gu Qianxue himself. But the other is king Li, who does everything to achieve his goal. She is sure that if she refuses fiercely and Li Wang wants to meet the requirements of imperial concubine Qin, she may be


    It''s not much better not to say that the overlord is forced to bow!


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue reached out and subconsciously covered his collar.


    Her small movements fall into the eyes of Li Wang, the first time to attract the king''s cold hum.


    "The king did not immediately agree." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue was greatly relieved and said, "Your Highness, King Li, is brilliant and has great martial arts. He knows that his highness must not look up to her. She has no virtue and talent. She can''t write and write, and she can''t cook. She can''t even understand the meaning of" morning star "and" Xipu Nanchen ". She is not worthy of Her Highness."


    "You just know." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue choked for a moment. It was one thing to laugh at himself, and another to be ridiculed by others.


    But thinking that she is about to get out of danger, Gu Qianxue doesn''t reject being ridiculed. If she pats her on the wall to understand hatred, she can bite her teeth and endure.


    Unfortunately, things are not always in the right direction.


    "I will try to refuse, but if my mother insists, you''d better prepare in advance." Li Wang Dao.


    "Accurate What are you going to do? " Gu Qianxue was surprised and his voice trembled slightly.


    King Li slightly bowed his head and looked at Gu Qianxue, who was only up to his shoulder, "pretending to be confused?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, just a little fluke, want to get a positive answer, after all, Nanyue language is extensive and profound."


    "Hum," King Li snorted coldly and glanced at her. "No one is allowed to spend the night in a nameless house."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That Lord, I have to explain this. Mr. Su and I are innocent. I went to Mr. Su only to practice dancing. Two months later, I had a dancing and gambling appointment with Qiu An''an. You should have heard about it, too? " Gu Qianxue road.


    "I don''t care whether you and Lingxiao are innocent or not," King Li said coldly, "but if the mother''s concubine insists, it''s not innocent, and you have to be innocent to the king." It means something."What about bets? I can only practice dancing with Mr. Su. Although I don''t know what magic he has, if I lose two months later, Princess Yong''an will kneel down and apologize according to the bet. " Gu Qianxue road.


    "Sorry?" Li Wang suddenly had a smile, white face Pang should be more beautiful because of this smile, but let people shudder, "she also has to wait for an apology."


    "Are you going to kill her?" Gu Qianxue exclaimed.


    Li Wang''s two hands clasped, habitually playing with his own black jade ring, "she does not know whether to die or not, then no wonder this king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless. "Qiu An''an is Marshal Qiu''s favorite granddaughter. If she died in the capital, let alone I have great suspicion, it is difficult for the emperor to explain."


    "What''s the matter with the king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is dumb again, this person is really capricious. "No, you can''t kill her!"


    "Why?" Li Wang cast to Gu Qianxue''s eyes with sarcasm.


    "Who you kill naturally has nothing to do with me, but you can''t kill because of me," Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, his face was serious, and his eyes were full of warnings. "Maybe human life is like a mole ant to you, but I just want to live a quiet and low-key life, and I don''t want to bear innocent lives."


    "The benevolence of women." Li Wang dropped a word and refused to talk about this topic. Instead, he went back to his chair and picked up the cup of tea he had just drunk. "Martial arts, you have to continue to practice."


    "I see." At this juncture, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to stimulate Li Wang. Compared with marriage, practicing martial arts is really a small and small matter, "but you promise me, you must refuse empress Qin. I I I don''t want to marry you! "


    "I don''t like you either." Li Wang threw down a sentence, then bowed his head to taste the tea.


    "You...!" Gu Qianxue almost didn''t spit out the old blood. If it wasn''t for the man on the opposite side, she would have gone to hell.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin Fei came back to ease the embarrassment, "she''er, Qianxue, you chatted very opportunely."

 Chapter 230

    Watching dance


    Gu Qianxue nearly vomited blood - speculation? Where did you speculate?


    However, Qin Fei has changed her clothes. She is wearing a long ivory silk dress with flowers embroidered with pink silk thread. In addition, her self-cultivation tailoring not only makes her dignified, but also looks healthy.


    "How did Qian Xue rest last night?" Qin Fei asked with concern.


    Gu Qianxue respectfully replied, "mother, don''t worry, Qianxue had a good rest last night." The smile is sweet, but But the corner of his eye is not careful to sweep to Li Wang.


    See, Li Wang''s narrow eyes with irony.


    Gu qianxuedun had a feeling of being caught when he did something bad. While gnashing his teeth, his cheek was also burning red.


    Qin Fei sees, reaches out to caress Gu Qianxue''s cheek, "why is Qianxue''s face so red, is it a cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue said with an embarrassed smile, "back to your mother, it''s windy on the way this morning, indeed It was blown by the wind


    Imperial concubine Qin was immediately extremely worried, "mother Shen, let the kitchen boil a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold," and then she said softly to Qian Xue, "you child, why don''t you put on more? Oh, I think so. Your mother is pregnant. I''m afraid no one will take care of you. That''s a pity


    No adulteration is allowed. If outsiders are concerned, they will feel that they are mother and daughter, and even more, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Think of the "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law", Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly turned white.


    Qin Fei sees, is anxious more, "just the face is still red, this one how white again?" Then he reached out and stroked Gu Qianxue''s forehead, "it must be ill. Mother Shen quickly takes the sign of this palace and asks the grand doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no Gu Qianxue even busy way, "Niang, Qianxue is not ill, really, Qianxue can cure himself. If he is really ill, how can he not know?"


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue''s forehead was not hot, Princess Qin put her heart down. "You are also a filial piety. You will leave your maid to take care of your mother, but you have no one to take care of you? This palace gives you two maids. "


    "No, no, thank you for your kindness," Gu Qianxue said quickly, "really not."


    Today''s imperial concubine Qin is really too warm. Although she is good to Gu Qianxue, her enthusiasm today is just too much to resist.


    Finally, even Princess Yong''an couldn''t stand it. "Wanqing, Qianxue is here to practice dancing. Do you have to drag her all the time? It''s not a good jump. If we waste more time on it, we won''t have to compare it. We''ll just throw in the towel. "


    Although it''s not pleasant to hear Yongan''s straight talk, Gu Qianxue feels that the long princess is telling the truth.


    Reminded by Princess Yong''an, Princess Qin also found that she was too courteous today. Don''t scare Gu Qianxue in the end, she regained her usual mild look. "Yes, it''s getting late. Let''s start dancing."


    , when she saw this, she immediately summoned the servant girl, and the girls, like fish, entered the hall wall with the quick hand and fast feet, and the guest hall became a Kwai Fu arena again.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister will leave." Li Wang Dao.


    But the imperial concubine of Qin didn''t approve, "didn''t your father give you three days off? You should have a rest first. Don''t be tired any more. Stay here today and practice dancing with Qianxue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wanted to die, lowered his head and looked at it on the floor? What about the floor cracks? She''s going to drill!


    Princess Yong''an chuckled and said, "you don''t want to marry if you see the thousand snow dancing..." Cough, nothing.


    I almost let it slip.


    Gu Qianxue was reminded by Princess Yong''an and suddenly realized that she could not behave too well. Otherwise, what should the damned King Li do if he married her Of course, she doesn''t have the ability to perform well.


    Princess Qin and Princess Chang have seen Gu Qianxue dance. Naturally, they know what it looks like. They can''t deliberately make a fool of themselves. As long as they keep the earliest level, it''s good.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue has an idea in mind.


    Li Wang frowned slightly, subconsciously contradicted, but it was his mother''s concubine who issued the order, "yes, mother''s concubine." Yes.


    After finishing the dance ground, Fuyao and Sangyu enter with musicians.


    When they saw Li Wang himself, they were all frightened. They almost lowered their trembling voice and knelt down.


    Gu Qianxue heart secretly smile, today can not play the real level, afraid not only her own.


    King Li sat in a corner of the room with Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an. It is obvious to all that King Li is filial.


    On weekdays, King Li said little, but in front of the imperial concubine Qin, he kept telling his anecdotes in Xilin City, just to make Princess Qin happy. Even his cold eyes were warm.


    If we put aside the character and style of King Li, we can only say that Gong Lingbi is extremely beautiful.


    His beauty is a kind of beauty with softness in the middle of strength, a kind of clearness between an adult man and a young man, and a kind of calmness in which Mount Tai collapses in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that if Gong Linghui is not so abnormal, he must be very popular with women."What are you looking at, princess?" Fu Yao came forward and followed Gu Qianxue''s eyes, "are you looking at his highness King Li?"


    Fuyao''s voice was not very loud, but the martial arts practitioners were still heard by King Li.


    I saw him subconsciously raised his head, and happened to meet Gu Qianxue''s line of sight which had not been recovered.


    Gu Qianxue turned his head in a hurry, his heart pounding. It''s not the heart, but the feeling that the rabbit is staring at by the wolf.


    Qin Fei found the small interaction between the two, pursed her lips and laughed, and said in a low voice, "it seems that Qianxue is also interesting to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    "Oh, you have been so bad to Qianxue before, and you have beaten her?" Qin Fei asked.


    Li Wang this still calculate gentle Mou son a cold, "how does mother imperial concubine know?"


    Imperial concubine Qin sighed, "of course, this palace heard it. For so many years, everyone thought that the palace was unconscious, but in fact, the palace was sober and knew everything." With that, his eyes gradually became angry.


    King Li did not get better. Under the black satin sleeve, his fist clenched. "Mother, don''t worry. My son''s minister will find the evidence of the man''s poisoning."


    Qin Fei laughed bitterly, "how about finding evidence? After all these years, you still don''t understand that strength is the king. " The voice of Qin imperial concubine is gnashing her teeth and is loud.


    Li Wang''s breath was a little short, but he didn''t speak.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed hate, slowly recovered soft, "that is, at that time, I distinguish between the enemy and me, also know the tolerance of the enemy is to their own cruelty, but also at that time, know the child Qianxue."


    Li Wang Mu Lu was puzzled.


    "Qin Fei a smile," you should know, Qianxue to the massage method that just started to me is effective, but extremely painful? "


    King Li bowed his head. His eyes were guilty. His clothes were flying. He was so angry that he could not restrain his internal power. He was so murderous.

 Chapter 231

    "You must be very strange. Why does your mother''s concubine force you to marry Qianxue?"


    The words of imperial concubine Qin attracted the attention of King Li. The clothes flying up slowly, like dust settled down.


    Qin Fei laughed, "because even if I mistakenly thought I was unconscious, Qianxue would sincerely apologize to me every time before performing massage. Do you know what this means?"


    Li Wang shook his head gently.


    Qin Fei laughs and sighs. "It shows that she is a really kind-hearted woman, not on the surface."


    Li Wang lowered his eyes and could not detect his emotions.


    Imperial concubine Qin reached out and patted Li Wang''s hand on the edge of the table. "Child, it''s the mother''s incompetence that hasn''t been able to protect you. Now, the mother and concubine just want to find a really good girl to accompany you, and spend her whole life loving, protecting and loving you


    Li Wang''s eyes are more complicated.


    Just then, the music began.


    Princess Yong''an patted the armrest of Princess Qin''s chair and said, "Wanqing, don''t talk quietly between your mother and son. Do you have the heart to throw me aside like this?"


    But Qin Fei shook her head helplessly and said, "biff, do you even play the kid''s joke?"


    The eldest princess cast a glance at Li Wang, "I tell you stinky boy, Qianxue is my adoptive daughter. If you don''t agree with your mother and concubine, if you agree, you marry Qianxue but you''ve failed her. Don''t say that I''m an aunt and kill her!"


    Although she is a relative, I''m afraid only princess Yong''an dares to say this.


    And Princess Yong''an is also one of the closest people to Gong Lingbi.


    "Yes, aunt." Li Wang Dao.


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an have a deep friendship. When Princess Qin was poisoned, King Li was young, and the eldest princess was also the eldest princess to fight with each other, including the later establishment of the government, which was also the proposal of the eldest princess.


    It can be said that Princess Yong''an is the second mother of King Li, and King Li is also obedient to her.


    King Li lowered his eyes and meditated for a moment. "Good." Answer the eldest princess.


    Princess Yong''an looked dignified, "she''er, my aunt believes you." then she shifted her eyes from King Li to Gu Qianxue, who was dancing in the middle of the field. When she saw Gu Qianxue, she looked more dignified. Then she sighed in pain, "it seems that the palace is kneeling. I''m afraid it''s a matter of certainty."


    Li Wang a Leng, and then look up, just see the limbs stiff Gu Qianxue in the pose.


    Yes, it''s just posturing. There''s no dancing at all.


    It''s like the busker, like a shadow puppet with stiff limbs in shadow play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is a calm king, but also stunned.


    "Qianxue is a beginner in dance, and her progress has been rapid." Imperial concubine Qin rushes to the road for fear that Gu Qianxue''s dance is not beautiful and is disliked by her son.


    "Yes, progress is really rapid. A few days ago, it''s not as good as today."


    "Ah, she I''m still young, and I''ll have plenty of time to learn to dance. " Imperial concubine Qin carefully excused Gu Qianxue. Now she regrets that she should show Gu Qianxue''s advantages to her son. How can she show her shortcomings?


    Thinking about it, Qin Fei added, "what do you want to eat for her lunch? The mother asked Qianxue to prepare it for you. You don''t know. Qianxue''s craft is very good."


    "Oh." The king answered lightly, and then frowned at Gu Qianxue''s back and rigid dance posture, thinking, "mother imperial concubine, there are some things in the hands of the children''s ministers that need to be dealt with urgently. The children''s ministers will go back." After saying that, without waiting for Qin Fei''s reaction, she immediately stood up and left without giving her any room to stop him.


    "She er..." Imperial concubine Qin subconsciously reached out to grab the sleeve of Li Wang''s clothes, but she threw herself into the air.


    King Li had long legs and walked out of the main hall door. When he got out of the main hall, his face changed instantly. How could he be gentle? Only the usual indifference.


    Shao Gonggong came and cautiously said, "Lord." I''m at your disposal.


    Li Wang''s look did not change, the pace did not stop, "Wancheng Yunfei wake up?"


    Shao Gonggong hurriedly said, "back to Wang Ye, Wanqi girl has already woken up an hour ago. She has been crying for a long time, and she is still noisy..." If you don''t dare to say it, I''m afraid the master will be bored.


    Li Wang took Shao Gonggong and several bodyguards to Siyu Pavilion and went, "what''s the noise?"


    Shao Gonggong looked carefully at Li Wang''s face, and then cautiously said, "noisy Look for the king. "


    Li Wang Ben''s calm brow instantly frowned, "what do you want to do with this king?"


    Shao Gonggong laughed bitterly, "this I don''t know. " Hi, can he know? If he doesn''t know, he may have been a fool for decades in the harem, and the grain for decades can be regarded as eating a dog''s stomach. Isn''t that the eldest lady of Wanqi mountain villa, Wanqi Yunfei, likes the Lord.


    Like is normal. Although the prince is a little cold and kills some people, his status is noble and his appearance is more beautiful. How many women dream of being called a princess, let alone a woman in the lake.


    Ah, it''s strange to say that, whether it''s a folk woman, a woman in the lake or a woman in an official family, they want to be a princess in addition to being a prince. However, some of them are so strange that they hide from King Li. It''s not someone else. It''s Miss Gu Qianxue.Now it''s the meaning of empress Qin. Princess Yong''an acts as matchmaker. As long as Miss Gu nods, the princess''s position will be determined. The prince will not disobey the empress of Qin, but Miss Gu will not nod. It''s a heresy! What a heresy!


    Shaogong just thought, a look up, but already to the silk rain Pavilion.


    There are many courtyards in the palace, which should be the wife and concubine of the Lord. However, the backyard of King Li was empty. Now, in addition to Yu Sheng Ju''s Laboratory for Gu Qianxue, she arranged the Siyu pavilion to the eldest lady of Wanqi mountain villa, Wanqi Yunfei.


    "I have seen the Lord." All the people asked for King Li''s greetings.


    The king turned a deaf ear and strode into the exquisite wooden attic in the middle of the yard.


    Siyu Pavilion is originally designed for women''s house, but also for girls and their family members who have not yet left the pavilion. Its style and interior decoration are full of feminine beauty and freshness.


    Entering the first floor is the reception hall. Because it is a girl''s loft, it is not as serious as the main hall of other courtyards. There is no imperial chair and eight immortals table, but there are some exquisite tables and chairs. There are two chairs in the center, and on the table in the middle is a plate of exquisite cakes and fresh fruits.


    Wanqi Yunfei''s room is on the second floor. When she hears that Li Wang is coming, Wanqi Yunfei quickly looks into the mirror to check her make-up. After making sure that her make-up is perfect, she takes her maid Jingshu down the stairs and runs to the reception hall on the first floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang Ye... " Two words at first exit, is already tears.


    She was wearing a gourd bun, with a lotus hairpin on her head. She is wearing a water blue, water sleeve, pleated Phoenix Tail skirt, and a half Cape of milky white with pearls. It looks like a budding lotus with fresh dew. It is tender and pitiful.

 Chapter 232

    Li Wang, dressed in black, sat on the chair and saw that when Yun Fei arrived, he put down his tea bowl and the black jade ring on his thumb showed that his fingers were more slender and his skin was white.


    Wancheng Yunfei is beautiful. Although she was born in a Wulin family, she doesn''t know martial arts. She has a pair of eyes that are like autumn water and her lips are not pointed. She is also known as the first beauty in the lake. In addition, her father is the leader of the Wulin, which attracts many young swordsmen.


    But Li Wang saw Wanqi Yunfei, but his face did not change a bit. In his cold eyes, there was no sense of being startled. He was still calm and unrecognizable.


    "Thanks to the Lord, if there was no prince at that time, Yun Fei Yun Fei Yunfei doesn''t know what to do! " With that, Wanqi fell down on her knees and cried in a low voice, as if the rain hit the lily. "The Lord is Yunfei''s savior. Yunfei has nothing to repay."


    Shao Gonggong thought that if he didn''t think he would repay him, he would agree with him. However, although Wancheng Yunfei was born in the folk society, she was the eldest lady of the largest mountain villa in the lake. Although the Wanqi family was slaughtered by xueyuelou, his influence is still there. As long as Wanqi Yunfei is protected and assisted by others to become the new leader of Wanqi mountain villa, his influence is still extraordinary. If he marries a prince, he wants to come to him It''s also very useful.


    "Wanji girl, get up and talk." Li Wang, however, was not moved by the pear blossom with rain. His face was still cold, and he sat quietly in his chair with the same tone.


    Wancheng Yun Fei but long kneeling can not get up, but as if someone else to comfort a few general.


    Unfortunately, Li Wang just sat there and said nothing.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s maid quietly expressed that Li Wang didn''t want to comfort her. She rushed forward to help her young lady up. She couldn''t kneel on the ground all the time, didn''t she?


    As soon as Yunfei was lifted up and sat at a distance from King Li, he took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears on his face. "Yunfei''s life is to be a cow and a horse, and also to repay the king''s help." Again.


    But Li Wang didn''t answer her question. "I am in the court, and I don''t know anything about the world. But I have heard of XueYue tower, the first killer organization in the world. Why did XueYue tower kill you Wanqi villa?"


    Wan Ji Yun Fei couldn''t think of it. Before the accident happened in the villa, she was just a carefree young lady. Her father and brother doted on her. Because they didn''t want to practice martial arts, they didn''t force her to practice martial arts. But they didn''t expect that her father and brother, who loved her so much, left her overnight.


    Thinking, sad again from the heart, began to cry.


    Jingshu stood in front of her young lady and was worried because she had never heard of Li Wang in her boudoir, but she had. Speaking of Li Wang, that is more terrible than the blood moon tower. The blood moon building just takes over the task of killing people, but Li Wang can kill all his family because of one person.


    Li Wang was cold. Even if he was sitting beside him, even in the room where the fire basin was burning, he could not help shaking because of his anger.


    Wanqi Yunfei is still crying. Let alone Shao Gonggong''s frown, it is Jingshu who is frightened. She gently pushes her young lady, hoping that she will not offend Li Wang.


    Sure enough, Li Wang had no patience. He took a cup of tea and took a drink. Seeing that Wanqi Yunfei didn''t mean to stop, he got up and left.


    When Yunfei finds out, she stops crying, "Yunfei has lost her temper. It''s really It''s hard to be sad. Please forgive me. "


    Because Wanqi Yunfei''s words, Li Wang this just sat back to his seat again, "why did the blood moon tower kill Wanzheng villa? Do you have any gratitude and resentment among you?"


    Wanqi Yunfei said, "go back to the Lord, xueyuelou is the most mysterious killer organization, and we will never show up if we don''t take on the task. However, Wanqi villa is a well-known and decent sect, and we never engage in murderous activities. There is only one reason that xueyuelou has received the task Just It''s killing us. " Say, voice chokes, cry again.


    "Pity me, there are more than 100 people in Wanqi family. Overnight Overnight It''s just Yunfei himself. " Then he couldn''t help crying again.


    At this time, Shao Gonggong''s nose was sour and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "If the blood moon building is to take over the task, why look for Zhou Rongqiu to cure you?" Li Wang''s tone is still the same, there is no emotional change because of the tragedy.


    Wancheng Yun Fei was puzzled and shook his head, "Yun Fei I don''t know. "


    Li Wang lowered his head and frowned, "there will never be no reason."


    Wanqi Yunfei''s mood was much calmer because of Li Wang''s calmness. After a long time, she suddenly realized, "Lord, is it because of the token? You can call on the Wulin alliance leader token! "


    Shao Gonggong also felt that this must be the reason.


    "Even if it''s because of the token, Wan qiaoran is the leader of the Wulin alliance. What''s the use of the token when the leader of the Wulin is dead?" Li Wang Dao.


    Wanqi Ao Ran is his father.


    Wan Jiyun Feifei''s weakness was reversed and he said seriously, "Lord, you don''t know. Once the Wulin assembly is held every four years, those who get the leader of the Wulin will get the leader''s token. He can command the Wulin and gather all the heroes in the Wulin. As soon as the token comes out, whoever holds the token will be able to take advantage of the leader''s privilege. The blood moon tower must come to grab the token!"At the end of the speech, Wanqi Yunfei screamed out, gnashing her teeth, as if if she had martial arts, she would revenge her family and fight with the blood moon building.


    It''s a pity that you are just a weak woman.


    Li Wang eyebrow slightly a pick, "so it seems, you are still dangerous."


    Thinking of that terrible massacre, Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu were all shaking with fear. Wanqi Yunfei would rush forward and kneel in front of King Li, "Lord, please help me! As long as the LORD saves me and revenges for my family, Yun Fei presents the token to the LORD with both hands. "


    Shao Gonggong''s face is moving, can he call on the token of Wulin? There was envy and greed in my eyes.


    However, King Li said, "with the king''s position and power, we still need these people who are not on the table?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wancheng Yun Fei was stunned, and his voice was not confident, "Wang Lord Wanqi''s family is rich and rich, and Wanqi banks are all over the south. If the Lord helps Yun Fei to revenge, Yunfei will give all these properties to him. "


    Li Wang sneered, "industry? What else does the king need? "


    Yes, as a prince, King Li is more than ten thousand people. How can he be greedy for the power and money in the world?


    Wanqi Yunfei again had a painful impulse, "Lord Do you just watch Yun Fei be killed by the blood moon building? The alliance leader''s token really can''t fall into the hands of the thief in the blood moon building. If the river and lake are in turmoil, the imperial court will also be implicated. "

 Chapter 233

    At last, Wang Li''s face was more dignified. It was the court that moved him.


    Li Wang stood up and said, "you and good cultivation, don''t worry about the blood moon tower, they dare not enter the king''s mansion." With that, he went to the gate without stopping.


    Wancheng Yunfei quickly got up and wanted to stop him, "Lord, Yunfei still has something to say..."


    King Li stopped at the same time, but he didn''t stay to listen to Wanqi Yunfei''s words, but asked again, "Wanqi family, apart from you, really don''t have any living?"


    Wancheng Yun Fei shook his head in pain, "back to the Lord, there is no more."


    "What should we do about Wanzheng villa? There are no leaders. I''m afraid the thieves will take advantage of it." Li Wang Dao.


    Wanqi Yunfei, a lady in boudoir, can have any way, just biting a handkerchief and shaking her head painfully, but this time, she was strong and didn''t cry out.


    King Li thought a little, and then turned back. His long body stood at the door of the gate. His cold and harsh temperament gave people a full sense of security at the moment. "If you have believed in me, I will send a trusted one over to manage him. I want to see if the blood moon tower dares to touch the king''s people."


    Wancheng Yunfei was surprised when she heard it. Does this mean that Li Wang will help her?


    "Yunfei, thank you very much. The Lord is not only Yun Fei''s life-saving benefactor, but also Yunfei''s great benefactor. Yunfei swears that he will spare no effort to repay the Lord!"


    This loyalty letter oath, but did not let Li Wang see her half an eye more, see her agree, then turn to leave, leave only a word. "Junan will come to see you later." After that, people left.


    Li Wang left, Wanqi Yunfei is still staring at Li Wang''s far away figure, until the maid quietly shake her, just wake her up. "Are you all right, miss?"


    Wancheng Yun Fei pretty face, but a burst of white and a burst of red, hurriedly shook his head, turned quickly upstairs, back to his room.


    Jingshu enters the room and closes the door carefully. Then she quickly comes to Wanqi Yunfei, but she is lying on the soft floor with cushions under her arms. Her face is pink, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking about.


    "Miss?" Static Lyric once again worried to call a, and Wancheng Yunfei this just surprised to realize.


    "Thanks to the Lord, I don''t know what to do without him?" Wancheng Yunfei thought of all that had happened a few days ago, and her voice trembled with fear.


    Jingshu also felt the same way, "yes, thanks to his highness, Miss Li, who passed by, it was said that his highness killed innocent people and was cruel, but the servant felt that the LORD was just not good at expressing himself, but his heart was very good."


    Wanqi Yunfei nodded, "yes, after this incident, I have to doubt my previous judgment on life. Our Wanqi family has suffered so much that no one of the noble and decent sects can help us. However, it is the infamous Royal Highness King Li who really saved me and sent his confidant to help us in Wanzheng villa."


    Thinking of King Li, Wan Qi Yun Fei felt that his heart beat fiercely and his face was red. "And I''m sure that the Lord is not for the alliance leader''s token. What''s the use of that token in the position of king?"


    The maids nodded their heads and said they had no intention to help. Who doesn''t want the token of Wulin alliance leader? "


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei thought of Li Wang''s beautiful face. Her heart beat harder. She wanted to say something, but she was shy. But she couldn''t help talking to Jingshu, "Jingshu, do you think Wang Ye he..." I''m sorry to say it.


    Can Jingshu understand what she is thinking? At once he said, "Miss, I guess that the Lord must have fallen in love with the young lady at first sight. Otherwise, how could such a cold King save her?"


    As a matter of fact, Wanqi Yunfei thinks so in the bottom of her heart, but she is too embarrassed to say it.


    Jingshuo saw his young lady''s look of spring, and continued, "it must be like this. Wang Ye''s help without any reward, besides liking, what else is there?"


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was worried because of her quiet words, "but I was born in the world. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be the princess of King Li? "


    When it comes to the "Princess", not to mention Wancheng Yunfei, it is the static expression with a moving look.


    Such a high position, such a noble position, which women do not envy?


    What is the wife of Wulin alliance leader? It''s a lady, and she has some money, but it''s not a little bit different from the princess, who was worshipped by the people when they went out of the door.


    Jingshu is also worried, "Miss, don''t belittle yourself. You are the eldest lady of Wanqi family. It''s the first mountain villa in the world, that is Even though they are in trouble now, their status still exists. Who dares to listen to the leader''s token? "


    Wanqi Yunfei also nodded, "you''re right. I''m a member of Wanqi family, and I''m qualified to be a imperial concubine."


    Static express suddenly thought of what, look slightly obscene, lowered the voice. "Miss, I heard a rumor outside."


    "Oh? What''s the rumor? About Li Wang? " Wanqi Yunfei immediately asked.Jingshu nodded, "I heard that although King Li is not the prince, he is the most favored by the emperor. In the future Maybe you will become a prince. If you become a prince, you will be the emperor


    As soon as Yunfei was surprised, her delicate face was full of surprise and joy, "the future Emperor Isn''t Princess Li the princess of the future? The queen of the world The last sentence, Wancheng Yunfei is startled out.


    Static express quickly covered Wancheng Yun Fei''s mouth, "Miss, keep your voice down! If this word is spread out, it is rebellion and will bring trouble to the Lord. "


    Wanzheng Yun Fei nodded, such as pounding garlic, "good, good, I don''t say, don''t say." Where is the sadness of losing your family on your face? But only one step up the excitement.


    A princess has already knocked her unconscious, if the queen Wancheng Yunfei even dare not think about it!


    If she can marry the beautiful and powerful king Li and become the queen in the future, she is willing to reduce her Yang life by ten years.


    At this moment, Wanzheng Yunfei, who was shocked by the beautiful vision, had a vicious idea that the whole family died miserably, and he must be the most unfortunate person. Did God make up for her, so she met Li Wang?


    When she saw wanzhuo Yunfei, she was very disdainful. She looked down upon the young lady who only knew how to enjoy herself and how vain she was. When the villa was in great trouble, she wanted to escape, but at the most critical moment, she was dragged by Wanqi Yunfei and lost the best opportunity to escape. However, when she was found by XueYue building, Wanzheng Yunfei lied that she was quiet She is the eldest lady of Wanqi mountain villa. It is not to kill her. What is it?

 Chapter 234

    Now he has been fascinated by King Li, and he has forgotten his deep blood feud. Oh, there is such a big lady in the Wanqi family who is hopeless to turn over.


    Although thinking so, but static expression did not show.


    It''s not because of loyalty or being unable to escape, but because she thinks that it is not only an opportunity for Wancheng Yunfei, but also an opportunity for her to express herself?


    Princes and nobles! This is a character that she never dared to think of in her life, even more void and sacred than the gods in the temple. But now, it is available, how can she give up?


    There are two masters and servants, one lying on the soft collapse with a full face of spring, and the other standing by the soft collapse with conspiracy. It can be said that each has his own ghost in his mind.


    "Jingshu," Wanqi Yunfei seized Jingshu, "don''t be idle in the room. There are so many servants in the palace. I don''t need you to wait on me here. You can go outside and ask for some information. Come back and go."


    Static express hate to give Wancheng Yunfei a plan, white eyes, the heart of disgust died of this vain and incompetent young lady, but the face is full of respect, "yes, miss, don''t worry, I will ask for more information." We really need to inquire about the news, but not for Wanqi Yunfei, but for ourselves.


    Of course, these will not be said.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Dance practice continued in the main hall of Nanshan courtyard.


    A string of beautiful notes flowed from the musicians. Fuyao and Sangyu danced with Gu Qianxue. Under the careful guidance of the two dancers in the palace, Gu Qianxue made rapid progress. Although he did not dare to say that he was good at dancing, he was fluent and had no stiff feeling.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly found that he liked dancing. The feeling was described in a word, that is - spinning, jumping, I closed my eyes.


    Only you can appreciate the fun of dancing.


    When the song is over, Gu Qianxue stops a dance with a mysterious turn. Suddenly, he looks up and sees Li Wang sitting beside Qin Fei. His feet slip. A dog eats excrement and falls in front of Li Wang, facing Li Wang.


    Li Wang''s body did not move, even his head was not lowered. He only swept Gu Qianxue, who was embarrassed on the ground, with cold eyes.


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an were startled and left their seats in a hurry. They helped Gu Qianxue up and said, "Qianxue, are you ok? Did you break it? "


    "Why are you so careless? What if you break your face?" The


    and the mulberry elm also kneel at the side of Gyu snow, who are pale and pale. Because the noble fell, they also have the suspicion of care. Although the thousand snow princess is easy-going, although the imperial concubine empress and the princess of Yongan are magnanimous, it is like the king of the night.


    Gu Qianxue gets up, gasping for breath to scold his mother. How can Gong lingshe, who was hit by a thousand knives, come back quietly like a ghost? Mom, why did you come back after you left? It''s really hateful. It''s really annoying.


    scolded in her heart, but her face squeezed out her smile. "Don''t worry about your empress and your highness." Knee pain, fall.


    When she was helped up, Qin Fei said with a smile, "just now my palace and she Er talked about Qianxue''s craft. How about Qianxue''s lunch today?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, Gu Qianxue can hear the meaning of imperative sentence in Qin Fei''s attitude.


    How dare she say no?


    Yongan long princess said, "the craft of Qianxue is good, this palace is still looking forward to." It''s also a step.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that the mouth of Yong''an princess was not very poisonous. She always pulled up a hand when people needed help most, and gave them a step when they needed the most.


    "well, as long as the empress and Her Highness love it, thousand snow is also a day''s hand washing soup." Gu Qianxue laughed sweetly, but make complaints about himself as a cook.


    With the rest of the light swept a glance at the king, but see Li Wang''s line of sight has been at the door, serious and dignified, but do not know what is thinking.


    Li Wang''s profile is extremely beautiful, is a kind of masculine with elegant beauty, is a kind of cruel with tenderness of the United States.


    Full forehead, high straight bridge of the nose, the next pair of thin lips forever pursed, without a trace of radian. His chin was thin but resolute, and the light from the door and inside shone on his cheek, leaving some shadows, but there was a mysterious, invisible feeling.


    Gong Linghe What are you thinking about?


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue began to think about this problem. When he found out, he just felt funny - what did that guy think and what did she have to do with her? If you have this time, you''d better think about it. You''d better think about it. You''d better make something new and eat later. You''d better make a tooth sacrifice for Princess Yong''an.


    Princess Yong''an really cherishes Gu Qianxue. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s hesitation, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. She helps her out of the siege. "The sheep scorpion hotpot I sat in last time is good. You can do it again." I think Gu Qianxue is worried about the menu.


    Gu Gu Xue frowned and shook her head. "Thousand snow did not want to do that. The princess and her empress had eaten what they did.


    "But she didn''t taste it."


    What does it matter to me whether he has eaten or not?This sentence, Gu Qianxue only dare to think in his heart, dare not say it, hypocritical smile way, "but Qianxue wants to make a delicious food, not only for the king Li to taste, but also for Niang Niang and Princess Chang."


    Princess Yong''an''s saliva has been overflowing, quietly sucked a mouthful, "good boy, you''re good at doing well, this palace has rewards."


    Imperial concubine Qin also said, "yes, if you do well in this palace, you can also enjoy it." Said, looked back at his son Li Wang, but saw Li Wang staring at the window, but did not know what to think.


    There was a trace of disgust in Princess Qin''s eyes. She thought that King Li had brought two women from the lake when he came back to the palace. Naturally, she listened to Duke Shao''s report. She once asked King Li how to arrange the two women, but king Li avoided answering all the time, for fear that I''m interested in the beauty of Yunfei.


    It has to be said that Wanqi Yunfei is very beautiful, but it is only a beautiful face. There is no official woman''s temperament that noble. If Li Wang really moved that mind, she would never agree.


    Even if you want to have a concubine, you have to wait until you have a concubine Even if there is no imperial concubine, a side imperial concubine can be set up. But we must not take concubines without concubines, let alone let a woman in the wild become a princess.


    Thinking, Qin Fei''s eyes have a haze, she must seize the time, to promote the son and snow.


    Gu Qianxue''s dishes are not many. If they are ordinary dishes, I''m afraid her craftsmanship is not better than that of a cook, so she can only win by surprise! It specializes in making dishes that are not available in Nanyue.


    "I know what to do!" Gu Qianxue clapped his hands.


    "What''s good for you?" Asked the princess, licking her lips eagerly.

 Chapter 235

    Gu Qianxue smiles, "Beijing roast duck!" This is simple and easy to do. It''s not difficult to follow the cat''s advice. As for what''s not authentic No one in Nanyue has ever eaten Peking duck. What she does is the most authentic.


    "What is Beijing?" Princess Yong''an is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s a unique way to eat. Now Qianxue sells a pass, so she won''t tell her more about it. She''ll know after a while."


    "Good, good, do it." Princess Yong''an urged.


    Fuyao and Sangyu are also secretly pleased to hear that they can eat novel food. In their hearts, no matter what Princess Qianxue has done, it will be good.


    After simple bathing and changing clothes, Gu Qianxue changed a suit of clothes and was forced to dress up.


    She was dressed in a so-called "falling horse bun" by her handmaid. On top of her head was an empty carved lotus pearl jade hairpin. She wore a long dress of peach colored hazel and silver silk gauze, and a pair of soft soled shoes with double colored Satin peacock thread and pearls and hibiscus.


    People depend on clothes and horses. After dressing up by maid''s skillful hands, Gu Qianxue, who is only beautiful in ordinary days, is so beautiful.


    However, her beautiful appearance can not replace the sagacity in her eyes, and she is full of such dexterity and self-confidence, which is never possessed by many big girls. Gu Qianxue''s most attractive place is not her appearance, which is just this kind of dexterity.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, the cook in the kitchen of the palace hastened to salute and greet the nobles. Then he quickly put down his work and poured out the kitchen. At the same time, he played up the spirit of twelve points and was ready to learn arts in the princess Qianxue.


    The cooks like princess Qianxue very much, not only because of her excellent cooking skills, but also because she doesn''t hide her secrets. Every time she makes a delicious meal, she gives her method carefully.


    Not only the cooks, including the craftsmen who had worked in yushengju and the maids who served in Nanshan courtyard and had studied yoga with Princess Qianxue, love and love Princess Qianxue. There is also a rumor in the palace that Princess Qianxue will be the mistress of the future palace.


    This rumor is not groundless, people have their own unique information channels.


    When the storm spread in the palace, people cheered. Of course, the masters did not know, and Gu Qianxue naturally knew nothing about it.


    Beijing roast duck is Gu Qianxue''s favorite food! I have been to Dadian shops in Beijing to taste all kinds of roast duck. I often express the feeling that "I have a cliff in my life, but there is no end to eating roast duck". Not only Gu Qianxue, but also Beijing roast duck has attracted a lot of discerning goods. What''s more, there is a saying that "it''s a pity not to eat roast duck if you don''t reach the Great Wall".


    Because of the insistence of imperial concubine Qin, Li Wang, who is usually busy with business affairs, is also dragged here to watch Gu Qianxue make the only delicious food in the world.


    Because the angry Buddha of King Li is nearby, people are trembling. They have no joy and joy in their daily life. They pray secretly in their hearts. Let Princess Qianxue marry into the palace. I hope Princess Qianxue can move the LORD with wisdom and beauty. It''s better to change the prince''s uncertain and angry temper.


    If she doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t know! With her ability and frequency of angering Li Wang.


    Without much gossip, Gu Qianxue began to concentrate on making delicious food.


    First, there is the problem of the oven.


    Gu Qianxue drew the shape of the oven on the paper. Although it was not as professional as the duck restaurant, there was no problem building one temporarily.


    After the drawing was finished, the craftsmen started to work at once.


    The next step is to prepare the materials.


    Beijing roast duck has a unique way, that is, it needs to be inflated! The air is inflated inward along the edge of the duck''s neck, and the air is pumped between the subcutaneous tissue and the connective tissue to make the air evenly fill the duck body. The advantage of this is to separate the skin from the meat, so as to achieve the effect of crispy skin and meat fragrance, and evenly colored.


    This can be inflated with an air cylinder or a rubber hose. But for health reasons, Gu Qianxue still finds a pipe and uses the kitchen''s manual bellows to blow air.


    Inside and outside the kitchen, there was no sound. Everyone was curious and surprised to see Gu Qianxue, because the first time they saw a cooking duck, they still needed to be inflated.


    Don''t talk about people, even if Li Wang forgets the things in his mind for a while, and concentrates on watching Gu Qianxue inflate into the duck.


    After a while, the treated duck was blown like a balloon, the bulging, wrinkled skin became even.


    The next step is to hang the duck with a hook and scald the whole body of the duck with boiling water to make the gas more inflated. However, the strength must be well controlled, otherwise the duck will be easily scalded.


    Then, salt, wine and soy sauce together, brush on the duck body, repeatedly brush as many as five times, pickle a stick of incense time.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue did not have time to make duck sauce.


    Because there was no sweet sauce, Gu Qianxue diluted the soy sauce and put it into sweet vinegar to make sweet sauce for use.Add oil to the frying pan. When the oil is hot, turn the heat down. Then pour in the sweet flour sauce and stir fry until the sugar melts. Sprinkle some sesame oil before the pot, suddenly, the whole kitchen is a sweet sauce flavor, many people can not help but make a swallowing sound.


    Princess Yong''an greedily sniffed and smelled the fragrance, "Qianxue girl, this palace thinks that your Beijing roast duck must taste very delicious. Let''s not talk about the weird duck meat, just say that the sauce is delicious."


    Gu Gu Xue checked the cured duck meat, but found it was not tasty. He returned to Yongan''s long princess with laughter. "Your Highness is right. Beijing roasted duck is the best food and my favorite love. It''s not only delicious, but also has many benefits for the body."


    "Oh? What benefits? " The princess Yong''an became interested, and the people immediately raised their ears to listen.


    Gu Qianxue patiently explained to the public, "the fatty acids in duck meat have a low melting point and are very easy to digest. The B vitamins and vitamin E contained in duck meat teach other meat much more."


    Princess Yong''an asked, "what is fatty acid? What is vitamin B and vitamin E? Qianxue girl, how can I not understand you


    Don''t say that Princess Yong''an can''t understand, that is, everyone in the audience can''t understand, but only one person, Li Wang.


    King Li knew some strange words in Gu Qianxue''s mouth, not because of anything else, but because he had been hiding behind the screen of Lingxiao Pavilion and heard Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao talk about it.

 Chapter 236

    Seeing what Ben Wang did


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "these things are troublesome to explain, just like pharmacology. They are also boring to speak out, but their functions are really very simple. In addition to strengthening the body, they can also resist aging."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an are also secretly surprised.


    "Duck meat is rich in nicotinic acid, which is one of the two important coenzymes in human muscle, and has protective effect on myocardial infarction and other heart diseases," Gu Qianxue suddenly said to Li Wang, sitting on the side. "Su Lingxiao got heart disease, and this nicotinic acid is very beneficial to his body."


    After saying that, he immediately regretted that he only blamed himself for his cheap mouth. It was really idle to say such words to non-human beings like Li Wang.


    And why Gu Qianxue said this is because she once heard Su Lingxiao say that he and Li Wang are close friends and have little friendship, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Li Wang''s brow frowned - you are very fond of him. This sentence has been to the mouth of the words, but hard swallow back.


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an also looked at each other in surprise. Before, they knew that Gu Qianxue went to Haolan academy from time to time, but they didn''t know that she and Su Lingxiao had such a good relationship. They would have nothing to do with them? What should I do?


    It can be said that Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an have a great sense of crisis!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know all this, and continued to explain, "duck meat is cold, sweet and salty. It is mainly used to tonify the deficiency of labor, nourish the Yin of five internal organs, clear the heat of deficiency labor, replenish blood and water, nourish the stomach and produce fluid, stop cough and self alarm. In a word, it is a good tonic, especially for women."


    As he said this, Gu Qianxue looked at the duck and saw that the duck was cured, so he continued to cook the roast duck.


    Pour the honey into the duck twice, and then air dry it. Let a few servant girls stand around the duck and fan it. After a while, the duck will be dry. Gu Qianxue again voiceless emotion, it is really a lot of people, great strength!


    The duck is stuffed with a cork, filled with cut fruit, and then baked.


    The craftsmen of the palace had built the oven. The cook himself lit the fire under the oven, and then hung the duck on the hook on the stove. While roasting, he slowly shook the special rocker on the top of the oven to make the duck heated evenly.


    Gu Qianxue shakes the rocker herself. While paying attention to the color of the duck, she slowly shakes the rocker. As soon as she looks up, she sees that everyone is staring at this roast duck, she chuckles. "You don''t have to be idle. There are so many materials. You can find more ducks. You can try to do it yourself, and you can make more ones later Isn''t a tooth sacrifice? "


    If on weekdays, when they heard Princess Qianxue say so, they would have started to do it, but not today. The angry Buddha sat on one side and no one dared to act rashly.


    The cooks looked at Li Wang carefully. Li Wang''s face was not happy or angry. He nodded his head blandly. The cooks finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to do it in accordance with the method taught by Princess Qianxue before. After a while, they made several ducks. Originally, Gu Qianxue wanted to wait for Princess Qianxue''s duck to be roasted, but Gu Qianxue laughed.


    "You bring ducks to roast together. The oven is so big. If you only roast my duck, wouldn''t it be a waste?" He waved to the cooks.


    Princess Qianxue is easygoing and has no airs. If it were outside, the cooks would have taken the duck. But today, they couldn''t help looking at the angry Buddha again.


    Finally, Li Wang was a little impatient, "you listen to her, see what this king does?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but look at the king and muttered - see you? Do you think everyone likes to see you, but are you afraid that you are crazy again?


    Of course, she only dares to mumble, dare not say.


    When Gu Qianxue wants to take back his sight, he finds that Li Wang also sees her, two people four eyes opposite.


    Li Wang frowned, and Gu Qianxue was frightened. She didn''t know where to look, because she had just whitened Li Wang and didn''t know whether the other party had grasped her bag or not. She would take a picture of her on the wall as a mural.


    The reaction of the two people, in the eyes of outsiders, has a different meaning.


    Mother Shen squeezed her eyes at Princess Qin, who was also pleased with her smile. She whispered to Princess Yong''an, "look, she still has some meaning for Qianxue."


    Princess Yong''an looked at it, then nodded, "yes, I hope so," and then suddenly thought of the matter, "Wanqing, did she really bring a woman from the lake into the mansion?"


    Qin Fei''s face is not good, "is such a thing, I''ll ask her later."


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue sees that the roast duck is almost ready to be roasted. He turns back to a cook and says, "Uncle Zhang, can you cook the pancake just now?" He couldn''t help but take a sip of water because the roast duck was so delicious.


    Princess Yong''an saw it and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue quickly shut his mouth because he lost his temper.


    They did not notice that Li Wang, who was sitting on the side, was always pursed his thin lips, and slightly lifted them up. Because of this faint smile, he felt a little less cold and was very beautiful.The cook surnamed Zhang was immediately flattered and said, "Princess Qianxue is really a slave. You can call him Lao Zhang." This uncle, he can''t afford to be, "the princess told me the pancake baked 50, I don''t know enough." Of course, in addition to cook Zhang himself, he also let many cooks and his mother-in-law together.


    "That''s enough for the moment," Gu said. "Next, prepare shredded green onion and cucumber strips, all cut into one finger long."


    "Yes, princess." Cook Zhang took the order and rushed to do it.


    At this time, the roast duck had been roasted. Gu Qianxue ordered people to remove the roast duck from the iron hook on the upper end of the oven. It was just like a lantern with honey hanging on it. It was just looking at it and making people greedy.


    Princess Yong''an couldn''t wait for a long time. Because the taste was so delicious, her stomach was faintly hungry. "Qianxue girl, the roast duck will be cut and eaten next, right?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, next, it''s craft work, but I don''t have this craft," and then he asked the kitchen, "everyone in the kitchen, whose knife is the best?"


    Cook Zhang hurriedly said, "back to the princess, the villain''s knife work is still passable. The villain began to help the kitchen when he was nine years old, and began with this knife work."


    Gu Qianxue saw that the cook was about 40 years old. If he was nine years old, he was afraid that he had been cooking for 30 years. That would be a craftsman. "That''s the trouble for Uncle Zhang. Cut the knife from here and cut it into such small strips. Try to make sure that every piece of meat has a certain duck skin. After all, the crisp duck skin is delicious."

 Chapter 237

    "Yes, you can rest assured." Cook Zhang took out a knife he didn''t want to use on weekdays. He carefully drew a few strokes and then began to cut it.


    Chef Zhang''s skill is really excellent, even better than the special slicing staff of Beijing duck restaurant.


    "Cut the meat, arrange it on the plate, make fish scale." Gu Qianxue continued.


    "Yes, princess." Chef Zhang is the kitchen steward. Naturally, he knows how to put delicious dishes and have more appetite.


    After a while, the roast duck will be ready.


    "Come on, give it to the palace." Princess Yong''an couldn''t help drooling for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, the dining room has already gone to the main hall. How can there be the principle of eating in the kitchen? But the rules are set by the master. What the princess Yong''an says is what she says.


    After a while, the maids brought out the excellent carving wooden table. At the same time, they also brought out four chairs. In addition to Princess Qin, Princess Yong''an and King Li, Gu Qianxue was naturally one of them.


    Next to the kitchen is a small garden. Because it is far away from the main courtyard, the master seldom comes to this garden on weekdays. However, the maids like to come here to play, and the roast duck meal is used in this small garden.


    Although it was winter, Nanyue was located in the south, and it was not very cold in winter. In addition, the sun was shining in the sky at noon, and many braziers were placed around the flat ground in the middle of the garden. Although it was outdoor, it was very warm.


    Princess Yongan and Princess Qin entered the seat. King Li sat beside Princess Qin, while Gu Qianxue was forced to sit beside him.


    "Because it''s very cold when eating outdoors. I''ll eat it faster later." Gu Qianxue put the pancakes on the plates of imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an with clean chopsticks. When it was king Li''s turn, she stopped. Finally, she put the pancakes for Li Wang honestly, though she didn''t want to.


    Princess Yong''an looked forward to it, but did not urge her to enjoy the new food.


    followed closely, Gu Gu Xue laid the duck meat for three people, followed by Cucumber Strips and shallot silk, and finally touched some duck sauce, wrapped the cake and handed it to the princess of Yongan first. Smiling.


    Princess Yong''an reached for it and put it into her mouth. Under the eyes of other people, she chewed it for a few times. Suddenly, a surprise smile appeared on her face, "it''s so delicious! Fragrant but not greasy, but extremely appetizing, plus duck sauce is sweet, it''s really delicious in the world


    "Really?" Even Princess Qin, who was careless about eating, was also curious.


    Gu Qianxue also rolled up one for Qin Fei. Qin Fei ate it, and it was the same, "the taste is really good, Qianxue. I will reward you later."


    Li Wang didn''t wait for Gu Qianxue to help pack, but Shao Gonggong washed his hands, rolled duck meat for Li Wang, and handed it to Li Wang respectfully.


    King Li lowered his eyes and looked at the strange eating method, and his brow was slightly frowned.


    Take the duck cake, thin lips slightly open, elegant duck cake into the mouth, chew carefully, swallow slowly.


    Everyone looked at Li Wang with a kind of expectant eyes. In this situation, Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a TV play called "dachangjin". A group of women in the kitchen intrigued with each other and scratched their hearts and scratched their livers to present the delicious food to the emperor. After the emperor finished eating, he said, "thank God.".


    Now, isn''t it like that?


    After a glance, however, "Snow King."


    He even spat out such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to scold -- damn it, you spit it out for my mother''s duck, don''t eat it.


    Unfortunately, I only dare to think about it and dare not say it.


    However, Princess Yong''an saw her daughter''s grievances. "Since you think it''s just that, don''t eat it," she said, grabbing the duck and putting it in front of her. "This palace and Wanqing can eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    A servant girl had already come forward and learned Gu Qianxue''s method to wrap the duck cake and serve the eldest princess and Princess Qin. Gu Qianxue declined to serve the servant girl beside her and ate it with her own hands. She enjoyed it very much.


    Shao Gonggong peeked at his master''s look, and then quietly went over, trying to clip duck meat with chopsticks, but was stopped by Princess Yong''an, "isn''t she not fond of eating? Since you don''t like it, don''t be forced to ask the cook to cook something else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Shao Gonggong had no choice but to return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    In this way, King Li looked at Princess Yong''an and other three people to eat.


    Gu Qianxue is more and more fond of his adoptive mother! Royal Highness Princess!


    Looking at the three people eating happily, Li Wang only felt that his mouth was overflowing, and his tongue had begun to protest seriously - to eat roast duck! Roast duck!


    Tongue protest, Li Wang''s face naturally will not be good.


    Shao Gonggong stepped forward cautiously, "master, you Do you have any meals you want? The servant told people to do it. "


    "No Li Wang''s words were squeezed out of his teeth.


    In the end, Qin Fei, the mother of King Li, couldn''t see it. She sighed, "she''d better eat some. Anyway, it''s Qianxue''s intention."Gu Qianxue spits blood in his heart. Ah, his mother is his mother. Qin feirao is good to her in ordinary days, but he is more partial to King Li.


    However, she will not hate Qin Fei. After all, this is the mother''s love. Besides, she gave it to King Li to step down, didn''t she?


    Gu Qianxue dare not not not give Li Wang steps, if the king is in a hurry, she really has no good fruit.


    "Good," said Li Wang of the day.


    Seeing this, Shao Gonggong quickly brought duck cake, rolled duck meat and shredded green onion cucumber strips, dug a big spoon of duck sauce for the master and handed it over.


    King Li took over the duck cake, before eating, specially cast Gu Qianxue one eye, "on the mother''s face, reluctantly eat a few more."


    "You Cough, cough, cough Gu Qianxue was about to scold, but he forgot that he was swallowing duck meat. All of a sudden, he got stuck and his face turned red.


    The servant girl handed the tea in a hurry. Princess Yong''an snatched the tea and fed it to Gu Qianxue by herself. "How old are you, this child? You can choke on a meal."


    Li Wang was very happy. He even thought that the duck cake was even more delicious. He ate three of them without stopping. While eating, he was laughing and watching, and Gu Qianxue was drinking tea and knocking his back. It seemed that Gu Qianxue made a fool of himself rather than duck cake.


    Yong''an long Princess glared at Li Wang, "you are too. Just eat your meal well. You must tease her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang took back his eyes and ate the cake with his head down.


    Imperial concubine Qin chuckled and even did not dare to eat again. She was afraid that she would repeat Gu Qianxue''s mistake. In fact, the three people in front of her seemed like three living treasures.


    For a long time, imperial concubine Qin couldn''t help but sigh, "glory, wealth and honor are like clouds in the past. This palace only hopes that the three of you will always be around this palace. This life will be enough."

 Chapter 238

    Gu Qianxue breathed and said with a smile, "as long as your mother doesn''t dislike Qianxue, she will always accompany her later."


    Imperial concubine of Qin means to see to come over, thousand snow definitely wants to be here is the home


    "Well, Qianxue, listen to your mother''s advice and regard this as home." Gu Qianxue is holding a chat, but the more he says, the more he realizes Not really.


    King Li took a look at Princess Qin and a deep look at Gu Qianxue.


    A happy lunch is the end.


    Gu Qianxue''s dish of duck meat is not enough. Fortunately, the cooks did not stop, and then they continued to make them. Until all the ducks were made into roast ducks, they stopped cooking.


    But the light long Princess and so on this table, then ate the full five, among them, long Princess and Li Wang ate the most.


    The rest of the ducks, proposed by Gu Qianxue, were given to the servants of the palace.


    On this day, just like the new year''s Eve, all the people in the palace were jubilant, not only because they had such a delicious meal as Beijing roast duck, but also because the empress Qin was so happy that she praised the whole house. Everyone prayed secretly that Princess Qianxue must marry into the palace and be called the princess. In this way, working in the palace would be like being in heaven?


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that the method of Beijing roast duck spread from King Li''s mansion to the people. Many roast duck shops opened here. No matter what the name of the roast duck shop was, the famous dish was the same name Princess roast duck!


    This is a later remark.


    Just to say, because the roast duck is greasy, Gu Qianxue has made sour plum soup to relieve people''s greasiness. Princess Yong''an only wishes to take Gu Qianxue away to her house and cook delicious food for herself every day.


    In the afternoon, it was still Gu Qianxue''s time to practice dancing, but king Li was not present. After all, King Li had many official affairs that the emperor had told him.


    When Gu Qianxue practiced dancing with the company of Fuyao and Sangyu, Princess Yong''an pulled imperial concubine Qin and said, "late Qing, you are glad I don''t have a son."


    Qin Fei does not understand, "how to say this?"


    Princess Yong''an said seriously, "hum, if I have a son, can a thousand snow be on the wheel? Even if it''s snatching, I have to take Qianxue back. "


    Qin Fei chuckled, "well, I have to thank God." suddenly, she remembered what Gu Qianxue had said before, which was about the treatment of the infertility of Yongan princess. She could not say anything now. She could only vaguely say, "biff, don''t be discouraged. Maybe you will have your own children in the future."


    Yongan Princess just smile, but did not refute, but there is no hope in her eyes.


    One day, just like this.


    Although King Li did not allow Gu Qianxue to go to the nameless residence, he did.


    Even Gu Qianxue couldn''t tell whether she went to Mingju to practice dancing or to make king Li angry. Anyway, she did, not only went, but also made roast duck.


    The nameless residence in the night repeats the story of Li Wangfu in the daytime.


    The huge kitchen was empty. All the cooks from all over the country gathered around the temporary oven and watched curiously as Gu Qianxue inflated the duck and brushed sugar water. The steps were the same as those in King Li''s residence.


    Su Lingxiao is also in the crowd, curiously watching.


    In the corner, Su shopkeeper said to Chu flue, "Miss Chu Yan, do you think that every time Princess Qianxue comes, the little Lord is very happy?"


    Chuiyan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Manager Su was used to Chuyan''s reticence and said to himself, "I wish Princess Qianxue would come every day, because princess, our nameless house is more popular, not a house, but a home."


    At that time, the lights were bright and the laughter was full. Finally, he could not help but reply, "yes."


    In the crowd, Gu Qianxue hung the duck on the iron hook at the top of the oven. While shaking the handle, he turned his head and called to the cook, "Uncle Zhou, are you ready to cook duck cakes? Uncle sun, is duck sauce ready? Don''t forget to cut the shredded green onion and cucumber strips


    "Well, Princess Qianxue, you can have a look. Who knows the craft of" cake week "in Nanyue? This duck cake is absolutely thin and soft. " Cook Zhou laughed and yelled.


    Different from the repressed Prince Li''s residence, although the nameless residence is not lively on weekdays, it is still a private house, and we are not so restrained.


    "Well, that thousand snow will wait to taste uncle Zhou''s craft." Gu Qianxue cried with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper Su felt speechless. The "cake week" was one of the top pastry masters in Nanyue. He was hired by the young master at a high price to make the rare pastry in the world. Now, he has become a pancake maker. Is that a big master? He su Kang can also burn it!


    Obviously, he was overused, but no one complained. He only felt that Princess Qianxue took the lead in making delicious food, which was a very interesting thing in itself.


    "Mr. Su, do you like something sweet or spicy?" Gu Qianxue shook the handle of the converter and asked in a loud voice.


    Su Lingxiao thought seriously, and then said, "only these two choices, can there be other options?"Gu Qianxue said, "No The refusal was very blunt.


    Su Lingxiao does not like sweets, can only say, "spicy."


    Gu Qianxue but pick eyebrow way, "you are taking medicine, spicy antidote, you can''t eat spicy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So you asked me? Su Lingxiao speechless, finally can only helplessly smile, "then some sweet."


    "Well, I''ll make it sweet for you later." Gu Qianxue grinned and his teeth were white and neat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is speechless again, can he not eat?


    All of us can see that the young master of his family was amused by Princess Qianxue, but it didn''t hurt much. He only felt that the atmosphere was more harmonious and lively.


    "Granny Li, are you ready for your roast duck Gu Qianxue continued to pull his neck and shout, "we must do more, we have so many people, we can''t be hungry."


    Li family name kitchen woman son already smile to answer, "princess, you can rest assured, today''s duck, we want how many."


    "Well, we must eat freely today. It''s better to make Mr. Su poor in one breath." Gu Qianxue laughed.


    A group of people laughed.


    Shopkeeper Su has been laughing, not to mention Chu Yan, is Su Lingxiao himself, can not help laughing and laughing.


    Finally, the roast duck is ready. Gu Qianxue finds a good cook to cut the duck. His knife is as exquisite as the cook in the palace.


    Because it was late at night and it was cold outside, the meal could not be carried out outdoors, so everyone ran to the kitchen to eat.


    Fortunately, the kitchen of nameless house is spacious and clean, with a small table on the ground, with duck meat, duck cake, shredded green onion and Cucumber Strips and duck sauce on each table.


    Gu Qianxue taught us how to eat roast duck, which naturally won praise.

 Chapter 239

    239, much more beautiful


    however, the master of the nameless residence is much more kind than the Lord Li''s, and he also appreciates people''s wine. For a while, in the kitchen, besides the sweet smell of roast duck, there is also the aroma of wine.


    After greeting everyone, Gu Qianxue returned to the head of the table, "how, delicious?" Gu Qianxue asked Su Lingxiao with a smile.


    Su Lingxiao has already eaten two pieces, "really delicious, rare in the world." He replied, still gentle.


    "Were you angry when I just made fun of you?" Gu Qianxue is ready to apologize.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and shakes his head, "not angry, but in a good mood."


    Gu Qianxue spat out her pink tongue and shrugged, "it was just that I was so elated that I won''t easily make a joke on you next time. If I''m wrong, please forgive me once."


    Su Lingxiao looks more serious. "I''m really not angry. Don''t worry," then he digs off the topic, "this roast duck tastes good, but I have a premonition that you won''t shoot at a target. Tell me, is this duck good for me


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Su, have you ever heard a word? If you see through, you can achieve great things


    Su Lingxiao Leng for a while, and behind color immediately serious way, "good, next time in the next certainly won''t talk much."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "Hello, why can''t you make fun of it? I''m kidding. You should tear it down or you have to. If you don''t, I''ll think you''re not feeling well. To be honest, this duck is very good for your health


    With that, he recounted the nutritional value of duck meat in the day.


    Su Lingxiao after listening to clear, Mou son but if have thought. "Snow, you Do you want me to live? "


    Gu Qianxue heard this, and immediately became angry, "nonsense, I risked being beaten by the king Li frequently came to the nameless house. Do you think I want you to die?"


    Su Lingxiao is sitting on a small stool, a low table and a low chair. There is no image on it, but Su Lingxiao is still elegant. "I know Qianxue''s kindness. I also know that it is for you that I want to live, but..." Said, Su Lingxiao will line of sight to the door, look at the familiar night scene outside, "but still think that life can not love, death can not fear."


    The kitchen is very hot. People eat delicious food, drink wine, or fight, or chat.


    However, Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that Su Lingxiao had a lonely barrier all over his body. He wrapped himself in it and isolated himself in his own world. He was separated from the outside world and was not affected by the colorful world. He was so lonely and clear.


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help sighing. His hands were on his cheeks. His face was red and his eyes were shining. "What a pain! How can I drag you down from the altar?"


    "Altar?" Su Lingxiao doubts.


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue said, "I always feel that there is a big altar under your feet. It is because of this altar that separates you from the world of mortals and makes you become so worldly. At the same time, it also has some worldly weariness."


    Su Lingxiao is lost in thought.


    "Do you know who is the most indifferent to life and death in the world?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao shakes her head.


    "Monks and Taoists." Gu Qianxue said, "they eat fast and chant Buddhism all day long. They are supported by believers. They don''t have to worry about food and clothing. After a long time, they stay away from the worries of the world of mortals, and finally look down on life and death. On the contrary, those who have been running for food and clothing all day long are deeply attached to the world of mortals. Therefore, I want to pull you down from that altar. "


    I''m afraid I don''t understand these words. But fortunately, Su Lingxiao''s understanding ability is excellent.


    "How?" Su Lingxiao looked serious and did not have the slightest sense of a joke.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "if you ask such a question, you still want to live."


    "No," Su Lingxiao is still very serious, "I''m just curious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, but soon he wanted to open up. "You eat these roast ducks first. From tonight on, I will train you!"


    "Good." Su Lingxiao is very expectant. Compared with the desire to survive, he likes Gu Qianxue''s many fantastic ideas. Thinking about it, he seriously ate the roast duck, "sweet but not greasy, fragrant and not tired, it is really delicious."


    Gu Qianxue has completely regarded Su Lingxiao as her own patient. It is not only a physical disease, but also a mental disease. She plans to do everything she can to cure Su Lingxiao.


    At the same time, he rolled a lot of Duck Rolls and put them on the plate in front of Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao is extremely to face, Gu Qianxue put how much, he will eat how much.


    The kitchen is full of wine fragrance, and Gu Qianxue has eaten a lot of roast duck in the palace of King Li at noon. His stomach is full of greasy food. Now he is not hungry. He pours a small cup for himself and tries to sip it.


    Suddenly, it was hot and fragrant.


    The wine of Nanyue country is not like modern liquor. Due to the problems of technology, the wine of Nanyue country is brewed wine, which is turbid in color and low in degree, but it is very nutritious and tastes extremely mellow.Gu Qianxue tried to adapt to the spicy, squint, and then tasted a mouthful, issued a praise voice, "good to drink."


    Su Lingxiao was attracted by Gu Qianxue''s exaggerated expression, and poured a glass of wine, but was stopped by Gu Qianxue, "your disease, can''t drink." Serious warning.


    Su Lingxiao drooping eyes, see was in the flow of light autumn shadow, "only drink a small drink OK?"


    Gu Qianxue see Su Lingxiao that poor appearance, also soft hearted, "can only drink a small sip, not more."


    "Well, just a little bit." Su Lingxiao actually learned Gu Qianxue''s tone and appearance, and took a sip.


    "Is it good to drink?" Gu Qianxue asked in a hurry.


    Su Lingxiao smile, not like in the past mask general smile, is from the heart of the smile, "good drink." Red lips and white teeth, Chilan Yushu.


    In the kitchen, the enthusiasm for dinner was still high, and everyone had a good time. The cooks took out peanuts and bacon and distributed them to each table. With the food and wine, we drink more vigorously.


    And Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao two people in the corner of the small table, unexpectedly stand in general.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting on a small stool with his arms on his knees, twisting his head and staring at Su Lingxiao. His bright eyes are like a candle beside the table, and his black and soft hair is pouring like a waterfall.


    "Su Lingxiao, you must eat more." Tone is very serious, as if entrusted, and Gu Qianxue''s face is the same.


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, puzzled, "for the body?" Then he added, "don''t worry, Qianxue has promised you, and will certainly listen to your instructions."


    "No, no, it''s not all because of health," Gu Qianxue said cunningly, "because I found that since you have more meat on your cheek, it''s really much better. Now it''s Yushu Linfeng. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to topple the country. "

 Chapter 240

    Gu Qianxue does not flatter and play at will, but really thinks Su Lingxiao is beautiful.


    His skin is extremely white, and his eyes are long and narrow, but his eyes are gray, with a mysterious beauty. The bridge of his nose is high and straight, just like a sculpture from the master''s hands. There are also soft lips and Duck sauce


    Gu Qianxue frowned. He felt that the duck sauce was so ugly that it defiled the beauty. He reached out to wipe the duck sauce on Su Lingxiao''s lips, but he didn''t want to, because of this action, it added ambiguity.


    Su Lingxiao subconsciously retreated for a while, her eyes flashed complicated eyes, like panic, surprise, touch, all kinds of mixed expression.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I''m sorry, I may have drunk too much, but I''m going to fight!" Said, the joke seems to have to hit his other hand, "don''t worry, don''t tease you later." Gu Qianxue is open, after all, modern people, as long as the correct attitude, it is not very embarrassing.


    But Su Lingxiao, white cheek slightly red, Leng for a long time.


    A meal of wine will soon be finished.


    In the evening, the banquet was over and people were well fed.


    Gu Qianxue followed Su Lingxiao to the warm Pavilion and continued to practice dancing. However, Gu Qianxue didn''t wear the former life palace today, because he was afraid that his precious dancing clothes would be dirty, he just changed other clothes.


    Gu Qianxue chose a snow-white skirt which was very similar to the former palace. The skirt was very large and stacked like falling snow. "Mr. Su, you don''t have half a young woman in your house except for the first smoke. What are you doing with so many skirts?" Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Yan, "does Chu Yan dance on a song every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was not used to this kind of joke like recreation, and answered seriously, "back to QianXue princess, maids never dance."


    Gu Qianxue touched the tip of his nose, always felt that he touched the ash on the tip of his nose, "I know." Never dance, only kill.


    "Don''t get me wrong, princess. I''m..." Chu Yan thought Gu Qianxue was angry and hastened to explain.


    Gu Qianxue grinned, "I know. Don''t worry about Chu Yan girl. I''m not angry."


    Chu Yan was relieved, but Su shopkeeper beside her said, "yes, Chu Yan, don''t worry. Princess Qianxue is certainly not angry. Haven''t you found it? Princess, she Drunk. "


    Chu Yan then fixed his eyes on it. Sure enough, Gu Qianxue''s white cheek was full of blush, and his eyes were very loose. It seemed that he was really drunk.


    Su Lingxiao also found, "Qianxue, you should have a rest earlier today. How about we practice tomorrow?" In the heart actually secretly cries bitterly, how does he know Gu Qianxue''s liquor capacity is so bad? I only had a few drinks, but I was drunk.


    "No, no, I''m going to dance today," Gu Qianxue, wearing a snow-white dance skirt, turned around a few times, but she was so beautiful that she stopped. "Today I especially want to dance. I just feel light as a swallow. I think it''s..." He burped his wine and said, "drink too much."


    Manager Su shook his head helplessly, "it seems that the princess is still self-conscious."


    Su Lingxiao micro Leng, and then said, "good, today no matter how much snow, I will accompany you."


    Then, with the sound of the piano, Gu Qianxue danced.


    Outside, it''s snowing. It''s snowing.


    Inside the house, it snows, thousands of snow like falling snow, dancing, good word snow!


    Manager Su and Chu Yan sat down on a stool at the door and enjoyed it. "Chu Yan, you don''t think it''s bad for the princess to dance."


    Chu Yan nods.


    In this way, a song, I do not know tired, straight jump into the night.


    Gu Qianxue was sweating profusely. Chuyan had already ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing.


    Su Lingxiao''s mood is also very good, although sit still and play the piano, but the forehead between a little thin sweat, "snow, today to this bar, you rest early."


    Because of a lot of sweat, drink water in the middle of the way, Gu Qianxue''s wine has long gone, not to mention she did not drink a lot of wine.


    "And you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao stood up, has been sent to put away its piano, "is there any other arrangement of snow?" Then a smile, "difficult not, want to enjoy the snow?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his hand, "that kind of artful thing is for idle people. I am very busy every day. I have to go to King Li''s house tomorrow. How can I enjoy the snow? If you have that spare time, you might as well sleep a little longer. I want to pull you down from the altar. "


    Su Lingxiao was surprised, "pull me down the altar? How? " All of a sudden, there was interest again.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and points to the servant who is sorting out, "you, go out."


    The next person was surprised and looked at Su Lingxiao blankly.


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head, and the servant put down the piano and retired.


    Gu Qianxue said, "if you live in the world, you should think less about the major principles of philosophy department. You should make your own living to taste the fruits of labor, right?"


    "What am I going to do Su Lingxiao is a wonderful place.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to the piano on the table, "try to clean up the room."¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper su.


    Everyone thinks Gu Qianxue is joking, even Su Lingxiao is standing in the same place, but as time goes by, Gu Qianxue tells people with a serious attitude that she is not joking.


    Su shopkeeper came forward, "Princess Qianxue, how can he do this kind of work?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Shopkeeper Su, you don''t understand. The reason why Mr. Su has no attachment to life is because he has no taste of life and doesn''t understand the ups and downs of life. How can he love life? Do you understand the truth that only when there is bitterness there is sweetness, and when there is difficulty, there is easy


    Manager Su understands the truth, but still does not agree.


    "Su Kang, Qian Xue is right. Go to the side first." Su LingXiao Road, and then, really began to tidy up the piano.


    First, I moved the piano to the side of the piano rack, and then I put it on with the piano cover, which was very clumsy.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart actually has many moved, "Su childe, you do these, because feel novel?"


    "No," Su Lingxiao stopped the action in hand, looked back, and looked serious. "Because of trust in you."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned.


    "I believe you are helping me seriously." Su added.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue was relieved. He reached out his hand and pointed to Su Lingxiao. "Good, I like you. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you. I swear."


    Su Lingxiao laughed, but did not say anything, but continue to tidy up the frame.


    The movements are clumsy but elegant.


    After finishing the piano stand, Gu Qianxue let Su Lingxiao sweep the floor again.


    Don''t talk about shopkeeper su. He is calm. All of them are wide eyed and dumbfounded.


    After sweeping the floor, Gu Qianxue lets Su Lingxiao make his own bed, which can be said to be something Su Lingxiao has never done since childhood.


    Under the guidance of Chu Yan, Su Lingxiao, who is clumsy, finally makes a bed.


    Thought this would end, Gu Qianxue actually let Su Lingxiao to carry hot water.

 Chapter 241

    241. If you have slaves, you will use pot by pot of hot water and put it into the bath bucket. With cold water, Su Lingxiao is out of breath, which makes the shopkeeper feel very sad.


    "It''s more meaningful to bathe in this way, isn''t it?" Gu QianXue Road, but as warm as the winter sun, warm people.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "well, today''s" treatment "will stop. The princess will not stay to enjoy the beautiful man''s bath. After bathing, go to sleep. Remember to keep warm and don''t catch cold." After the instruction, Gu Qianxue left with the first smoke.


    As long as Gu Qianxue is there, Chu Yan becomes Gu Qianxue''s servant girl, not su Lingxiao''s intimate maid.


    Back to the room Su Lingxiao specially prepared for her, Gu Qianxue stretched out a big stretch. "I''m so tired. Today I found that dancing is such a tiring job. Oh, by the way I also made two roast duck meals I''m more and more aware that I''m a cook... "


    Chu Yan came forward, "princess, bath water Do you want your servants to prepare it, or do you prepare it yourself? "


    Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye, "of course, I''m so tired."


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, "so it is. The maid thought that the princess also wanted to do it himself."


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand to take Chu Yan''s shoulder and said, "it''s a crime if you don''t eat rice, if you don''t wear clothes, if you have servants, you don''t have to."


    But Chu Yan said, "why did the princess let the little Lord prepare to bathe himself?"


    Gu Qianxue''s hand did not loosen, pinched the shoulder of the first cigarette, and ate tofu by the way. "Because you little Lord don''t want to live, but I Gu Qianxue has great enthusiasm for life. You don''t know, I was tossed to death by the king of dog excrement, but even so, it didn''t extinguish my desire for survival. Why don''t I enjoy life as a person who loves life so much?"


    Chu Yan nodded his head and said, "OK, princess, please wait a moment. The maid will order people to prepare."


    At the same time, another place, let Gu Qianxue unexpected is that she has become someone else''s talk.


    Siyu Pavilion.


    The quiet expression of the day''s news came back, and was immediately dragged to the room by Wanqi Yunfei. "Jingshu, can you find out the origin of the princess Qianxue? Does Qin Fei really like her? Do you like her, too? Tell me


    Static express secretly rolled his eyes, heart, want to know oneself to inquire ah.


    Thinking so in his heart, but his face was still close, "Miss, my good lady, my maid didn''t even drink my saliva. You are waiting."


    Wancheng Yun Fei hastily put the side of the cool tea into the Jing Shu hand, "drink quickly, drink up quickly."


    Jingshu really wants to pour this herbal tea all over Yunfei''s face. At this moment, she has no attachment to the old lady. It is rare that people can be selfish to this extent!


    "All right, all right," said the maid Jingshu put the herbal tea on the side of the table. "Empress Qin likes Princess Qianxue very much. Not only empress Qin, but also all the people in the house like princess Qianxue. As for the identity of Princess Qianxue... " Static expression face is full of puzzled, "legend, she is the future Princess."


    When Yun Fei was surprised, her face was immediately full of disdain, "hum, is this the so-called official lady? Eating the bowl, I was thinking about the basin. Since she is the future Princess, what do you want to do now


    Jingshu quickly covered Wancheng Yunfei''s mouth, "my eldest lady, you can keep your voice down. The servants of Li Wang''s house all love this QianXue princess. What can you do if your words spread out and offend the princess Qianxue?"


    "Offend, offend. What can we do? I don''t believe it. The Lord likes that bitch. " Wan Cheng Jing expresses his anger at the thought of someone robbing her royal highness, Li Wang. "The king is wise and powerful. He will not like that slut. He has a fiance but seduces other men. What is it if he is not a slut?"


    Jingshu once again covered Wanqi''s mouth. "Miss, please keep your voice down and have a little look. No matter whether Princess Qianxue is a bitch, but Princess Qin likes her. What can we do?"


    Wancheng Yun Fei shook off her hand and said, "hum, I will expose Gu Qianxue''s ugly face in front of her mother!"


    Static expression heart sneer, but the face did not show, "don''t, don''t! The engagement between Princess Qianxue and the prince is not as simple as you think. " Heart secret way, you are yourself to find death to offend people, also don''t pull me up.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei did not understand, "isn''t that simple? Engagement is engagement. Is there anything else? "


    Jingshu nodded. "Legend, it was at the palace banquet that the empress proposed the engagement, but the Emperor didn''t promise."


    Wanqi Yunfei said, "did you not promise to propose the engagement? What kind of engagement is that? "


    Jingshu also can''t understand, "I also can''t understand, these officialdom people are so not happy."


    "You haven''t said, does your highness Li Wang like princess Qianxue Wan Ji Yun Fei asked.


    "People say it should be I don''t like it. In other words, Li Wang doesn''t seem to like any woman. He doesn''t even have a fixed servant girl for his side. "Wanqi Yunfei was relieved. "That''s fine. I believe that the prince will like me no matter how much I look or how powerful we are."


    Where do you get self-confidence? But he didn''t say it.


    On the other side.


    Princess Yong''an stayed in Nanshan courtyard at night, and her two best friends lay on a bed and talked about it by candlelight.


    "What''s the origin of Wanqi Yunfei? How did she bring a woman from the lake into the mansion? This influence Not so good? " Princess Yong''an said anxiously.


    Imperial concubine Qin also looks bad. "I don''t know what she is thinking. I sent someone to pay attention to the trend of the woman in the lake and found that Not an honest man. Wanqi Yunfei has been in the room all the time, but her servant girl has been searching for information. "


    "What''s the news?" Princess Yong''an asked.


    "Of course, it''s about Shier." Imperial concubine Qin said, and then she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. "It''s really shameless. A woman in the lake dares to think about the prince. If I hadn''t heard that Wanqi mountain villa has some status in the river and lake, I would have driven this man out."


    "What does that mean?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    It''s good not to mention this, but to mention this, Qin Fei is even more angry. "As soon as I mention this topic, she will switch the topic. Later, I asked him, he ran away."


    Princess Yong''an was anxious and sat up from the bed. "Does she like this woman in the lake?"


    Imperial concubine Qin reached out and patted Princess Yong''an''s arm, "biff, don''t be excited, just like it, so what? To be a concubine in the mansion, even if it''s for the sake of Wanqi villa, not to mention the position of the imperial concubine, it''s the side concubine, and it doesn''t have her share. "

 Chapter 242

    "If it wasn''t for the sake of her face, tomorrow I would go to see what kind of shameless woman would run to the men''s house and hang on."


    Imperial concubine Qin patted Princess Yong''an''s arm again, "OK, she''er is not young, so let him deal with it by himself. As long as Qianxue marries into the Imperial Palace and becomes the imperial concubine, the rest will follow her."


    This is the difference between being a mother-in-law and being a mother.


    Imperial concubine Qin completely considered the issue from the perspective of Ling she in the palace of Li Wang. However, with the deepening of her relationship with Gu Qianxue, Princess Yong''an began to think from Gu Qianxue''s point of view. For the first time, the two girlfriends had a strange dream together.


    The next day, when Gu Qianxue slipped out of the back door of the nameless house, he saw the pure black carriage standing at the door. It was nothing but the golden carriage of King Li.


    But today''s driver is not Jun''an, but


    "Mr. Shao, why are you here?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    When Shao Gonggong saw Gu Qianxue come out of the back door of the nameless house, his face was full of hate and iron. He said, "princess, you don''t want to leave the king Li. How could you Just With the sick seedling? If you don''t like our prince but like the prince, we can''t figure out what''s good about the sick seedling. If you follow him and he dies, you will be a widow! "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Mr. Shao, what do you think I''m doing with Su Lingxiao at night?" He blinked vaguely.


    Shao Gonggong really wants to give Gu Qianxue''s head such a sudden, but the other party''s identity is too high, he only dare to think about it and dare not really do it. "You You Hi, Princess Qianxue, you are still a woman who has not been released from the cabinet. How can you say such things and do such things? "


    Gu Qianxue saw that Shao Gonggong was really worried about her, so he said seriously, "OK, don''t tease my father-in-law. Su Lingxiao and I are innocent. He is my patient. As for the reason why I came to the nameless house at night, it is because I can dance peacefully by Su Lingxiao. "


    As he said this, Gu Qianxue jumped into the carriage and sat at the entrance of the carriage. He chatted with Mr. Shao who was driving outside through the heavy winter carriage curtain. "It''s strange to say that Mr. Su has a kind of magic power. He can soothe my uneasiness by saying a few words. Before, I couldn''t control the rhythm, so I almost cried. But guess what? When I got to Mr. Su, he taught me to beat the beat


    Shao Gonggong also jumped into the carriage, a cry, the horse slowly ran up, the thousand gold car started.


    "But But you can''t spend the night in a nameless house, you lonely men and women, it''s easy to say but not to hear! " Shao Gonggong still disagrees.


    "It''s not a lonely man and a few girls. There are a lot of people living in anonymity." Gu Qianxue explained.


    "But those are servants." Shao Gong was just.


    "Is the servant not a man?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong was speechless, "but even if there are servants, the princess is not out of the cabinet, it is not good to spend the night in a man''s house."


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows. "Before I was forced to spend the night in the palace, what was this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong was speechless again, "Li Wangfu It doesn''t count! "


    "Why not? Is Li Wang, the master of Prince Li''s residence, not a man? " Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow way, in the eyes is full of narrow.


    "Good, good, but the princess is not good yet?" Shao Gonggong was defeated, and he did not dare to talk about it. Otherwise, he would not be sure how to turn the topic. "But you, princess, I have to say more. You''d better not talk about your staying in the nameless house for the night."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "Mr. Shao is really worried. Of course I don''t want others to know. Otherwise, I will run to the back door to do something." Suddenly, aware of what, he quickly asked, "Mr. Shao, who asked you to come and pick me up?"


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "who else can it be, Lord?" I still remember the whole black face of the Lord.


    Don''t mention the king Li, a mention of Li Wang, Gu Qianxue will be angry not to hit a place, "hum, if it is not for him, my reputation will not be so unbearable." Say, will that thick fur car curtain mercilessly throw down, no longer speak with Shao Gonggong.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at King Li''s mansion.


    Today, in Nanshan courtyard, Gu Qianxue can easily practice dancing without Li Wang''s supervision.


    Long Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin are still with her. The princess can''t help saying, "Wanqing, do you think that the progress of snow is rapid."


    Qin Fei also found it and nodded, "yes, Qianxue is more intelligent than we thought."


    But the princess always felt strange. She thought about it carefully, and then said, "no, it''s hard to make progress in a thousand snow days. Does she have to practice when she goes back?"


    By the eldest princess this mention, Qin Fei also discovered, "should be as you guess, really can''t see, this child is a diligent."


    Gu Qianxue, who dances with Fuyao and Sangyu, naturally does not know what Princess Qin and Princess Chang are talking about. Instead, he keeps in mind the main points explained by the two dance masters and practices hard. However, to make rapid progress, Su Lingxiao is still around. Even Gu Qianxue himself is very puzzled, why must in Su Lingxiao side will progress.One day, it passed.


    In a flash, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an practiced dancing with Gu Qianxue for ten days. They were tired of it. After lunch, they went to the garden and took a nap. Only Gu Qianxue and Fuyao Sangyu were left to practice.


    The snow did not stop, and a lot of braziers were burning in the room. It was warm as spring. After lunch, everyone was lazy. Let alone Fuyang Sangyu, even the musicians'' music also had a lazy tune.


    Gu Qianxue is also sleepy. After all, she can''t stand the practice of dancing in the daytime and at night. What''s more, she has less rest at night.


    Fuyao and sang Yuqiang play together to practice dancing, but see Gu Qianxue stop.


    "Princess Qianxue, why did you stop? Are you tired?" Fuyao road.


    "If your highness is tired, you can have a rest. This dance skill can''t be practiced overnight." Sang Yu soft voice advised.


    The musicians stopped, yawning, waiting for the order of the nobles.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "yes, I''m really tired today. I want to have a rest. You can go back to the palace earlier and have a rest."


    sang Yu Road, "slaves can''t go back to the palace because they haven''t asked for the royal highness of the princess."


    Gu Gu Xue waved her hand. "Princess Royal, she doesn''t know what time to wake up. What I do now is to go back. If anything happens, I will take it all."


    The musicians were overjoyed, put down their instruments and kowtow for Gu Qianxue. Then, with Gu Qianxue''s permission, they left the palace and went back to the palace.

 Chapter 243

    In a flash, Gu Qianxue has not returned to Yusheng residence for a long time.


    Yushengju was the house that King Li gave her to make a laboratory. Because the prescription of penicillin was given to the crown prince, she stopped the production of penicillin, and those craftsmen who followed Gu Qianxue were also withdrawn by her. Today, only two servant girls are left to clean the yard, and Sun Yu, who is in charge of the yard, is responsible for cleaning.


    Although the sky was bright, there was still light snow in the sky, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Yushengju was quietly located in front of the hill. The snow-white walls, red pillars and glazed tiles were beside the mountains and ponds, which were as beautiful as a painting.


    Gu Qianxue, dressed in a white fur mantle, stood in front of the gate of yushengju, enjoying the beautiful scenery quietly.


    Suddenly, there is a desire to draw, but sketch can not depict the quiet and good mood of the years. Chinese landscape must be painted in Chinese painting. At this moment, no matter how good a sketch or oil painting, it can not depict this feeling.


    Yushengju is still clean and tidy, but it is as desolate as no one else. When I think of the magnificent scene when I first rushed to make penicillin, I felt as if I were separated from the world.


    When penicillin was handed in, her heart was empty. Gu Qianxue took a deep breath. The ice cooled and fragrant air went into her lungs. She secretly vowed that she would continue to develop drugs to benefit the people and save the victims.


    Gu Qianxue made up his mind and then turned around to see two women standing not far away from her. They were staring at her.


    Those two people are not others, it is Wancheng Yunfei and her servant girl static expression.


    Seeing that the other party''s dress is not a servant girl of the palace, Gu Qianxue is secretly surprised. When does a lady appear in the palace? "Are you?" It''s not true to say that you are not curious.


    Wan Zheng Yun Fei, a long way away, saw a graceful and graceful woman in white standing in front of the door of yushengju. She was as graceful as Chimonanthus in the snow. There was no luxury decoration on her body. Even the bun was not exquisite. There were only a few hairpins on it. But even if the decoration was so simple and simple, the whole body still exuded a noble temperament.


    Wanqi Yunfei is a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue asked, Wanzheng Yunfei stepped forward, adjusted his facial expression, and buried his anger and jealousy in his heart. On his face was only a humble and easy-going smile, "presumably, this is the princess Qianxue."


    "Well, it''s me. Are you?" Gu Qianxue saw the woman in front of her, dressed in a shenluan bun, with a green snow hairpin on her head, wearing a lotus colored cloud Fei makeup, brocade and brocade cloak. At the edge of the cloak, the embroidered dress of the same color was revealed inside, and a pair of cloud head brocade shoes with Baoxiang pattern were on her feet.


    Women have a delicate face, a pair of elegant Emei, is delicate eyes. Her nose is high and straight, and her lips are pink. She is a beautiful woman.


    "My daughter''s name is Wanqi Yunfei. My father is the leader of Wanqi mountain villa. Half a month ago, when the family was in trouble, it was the Lord who helped the family. The LORD was the Savior of the little girl." Wancheng Yunfei thought of Li Wang''s beautiful appearance and cool and domineering temperament, and his heart was like a deer bumping into each other.


    It can be said that the identity of the woman is greatly beyond Gu Qianxue''s expectation. She originally thought that the woman could be a relative of imperial concubine Qin, a cousin of Li Wang, and so on. Generally speaking, this is what happens in novels, movies and TV dramas, but she didn''t expect ten Wanqi villa? It sounds very powerful!


    Gu Qianxue gaped, then suddenly as if fighting chicken blood, "Wanqi villa Are you from the Wulin? "


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Now she despises her own origin. If she can choose, she doesn''t want to be born in any mountain villa or sect. She wants to be a noble official lady, "yes."


    Because he was too excited, Gu Qianxue didn''t find the embarrassment on Wanqi Yunfei''s face. "It''s cold outside. Come on, you two will follow me to yushengju," he said, holding Wanqi Yunfei''s hand affectionately. "Women should not be cold. Don''t get frozen on weekdays. How can you stand outside for a long time when it snows? The sole is so thin that it''s not good if the foot gets cold. " hum about.


    It''s not that Gu Qianxue likes to meddle in his own affairs, but thinks that it''s not good to frighten the little girl if he pulls the two women out of his yard.


    The two maids who stayed in Yusheng''s residence were embroidering while baking the fire basin in the main hall. When Princess Qianxue, the owner of the yard, suddenly came in, she hid the embroidery in her sleeves in a hurry, for fear that she would be caught and convicted of being lazy and slippery.


    "I''d like to say hello to Princess Qianxue." They knelt down to their knees in a hurry, trembling.


    Gu Qianxue found out with a sharp eye and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you continue to embroider. There is no task in this yard recently. After you clean up, you can do whatever you want."


    The two servant girls were white, and thought that Princess Qianxue was speaking ironically. They did not dare to get up on their knees.


    Gu Qianxue comes forward and pulls them up. "Don''t kneel on your knees in winter. How do you do if your knees get cold?" Pull up two people, but found that they are shaking.


    Yes, this is Lord Li''s residence. What all servants fear most is making mistakes. If you are in another house, you will lose your head if you make a mistake.


    Seeing that the two little girls were scared to cry out, it was useless to comfort them. Gu Qianxue could only pull out the embroidery which was half exposed on the cuff of a servant girl and took it in his hand to see it was a purse."I happen to be short of a few purse bags. I''ll send them to me after embroidering, OK?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    The servant girl looked up in horror and saw that Gu Qianxue didn''t have an angry look on her face. Finally, she believed that the princess was not angry. She nodded quickly, such as pounding garlic. "Yes, yes, as long as the princess needs, the county master will embroider as many slaves as she needs."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it''s settled. I''ll embroider ten for the time being. Of course, it won''t be white for you to embroider." Gu Qianxue looked at the materials and embroidery, "this purse can be sold for ten Wen on the street. You can embroider it and I will give you silver later."


    How can two servant girls want? But Gu Qianxue turned aside the topic, "this is miss Wanqi, the guest of the princess. Go make some tea and get some tea."


    Two servant girls rushed to open, one to bring hot water to make tea, the other to the kitchen to get snacks.


    "Sit down." there are two chairs in the center. Gu Qianxue sits one of them. He reaches out to ask Wanqi Yunfei to sit in the other. Then, instead of being dignified, his face is full of eagerness, "tell me about the affairs of the world. What do you do in Wancheng mountain villa? How many people do you have? Do you know martial arts? Are you strong or not?"


    Wanzheng Yunfei was asked to be stunned. She didn''t expect an official lady to be so keen on the affairs of the river and lake that she had a faint sense of disdain in the bottom of her heart.


    The official lady likes to fight and kill. She is not as good as a woman in the lake.

 Chapter 244

    244, I''m not the Crown Princess


    standing beside Wanzheng Yunfei, Jingshu is also very disdainful. She thinks that if you are a young lady, you must have the posture of a young lady. The princess of Qianxue, baiblind, has a good family background. What''s the difference between floating dryness and that servant girl?


    This is the case between women. If they regard each other as competitors, it is difficult to see the advantages and disadvantages of each other.


    Wan Qi Yun Fei was disdained to be buried in his heart, and his face was full of respect. "If you go back to the princess, Yun Fei was born in the Wulin, but he can''t master martial arts. Wancheng villa is like a city. There are farmers and merchants in the villa, and the leader is my father, just like the Lord of a city..." Speaking of this, Wanqi Yunfei is sad from the heart, the tip of his nose is sour, his eyes are red, and he wants to cry out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Jingshu also covered his face and began to cry.


    For a moment, Ben Jingyi''s room was gloomy and full of crying.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face was anxious. After two people cried for a long time, he continued to ask, "what happened in the end?"


    Wan Qi Yun Fei raised her head and wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, which made people feel pity. "We Wanqi mountain villa is the No.1 mountain villa in Nanyue. My father won the position of alliance leader in the Wulin assembly a year ago, but half a month ago, he was slaughtered by XueYue building. Overnight, the Wanqi family, in addition to me, was No one survived... " He continued to wail.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "Tu Kill... "


    Although Gu Qianxue passed through Nanyue state, was beaten to death by King Li, framed by Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou, and had been to the plague area in the south of the city, he had never been exposed to massacres. This is something that people born and grew up in peacetime can never imagine.


    The atmosphere in the room suppresses sadness, will Gu Qianxue''s mood also infects many.


    Gu Qianxue felt depressed in her heart, but at the same time, a message attracted her attention.


    "Wait, what did you just say, blood moon building? Blood moon building, the most killer organization in the world Gu Qianxue asked.


    Wancheng Yunfei was a little surprised. Why did a woman in the capital know the blood moon building, but she still nodded, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue was puzzled, "your father''s martial arts should be very high when he joined the Wulin conference and won the Wulin alliance leader? Are you all good at martial arts? Why is such a big family slaughtered by a killer? Is it possible that the killers of the blood moon building can''t be magical? "


    Referring to this, Wanqi Yunfei hated to gnash his teeth, "those animals in the blood moon building, they are not people at all, they are animals! They first poisoned the well, and then took advantage of the night... " I can''t bear to go on and cry again.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. In her imagination, the killer organization that hanged the sky didn''t use the despicable means of poisoning. In this way, the world is quite different from martial arts novels.


    "That is to say, now you are the only one in the Wanqi family?" Gu Qianxue asked softly, carefully.


    Wancheng Yunfei covered his face with a veil and wept, nodded his head, and was extremely sad.


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, "so, it''s lucky, miss Wanzheng, don''t be too sad. Each person has his own life. If you survive a disaster, you will be blessed."


    Wan Qi Yun Fei raised his head abruptly, "no, the animals in the blood moon building deliberately left my life. They are afraid they want to get the alliance leader''s token!"


    There is a message into Gu Qianxue''s mind - Blood Moon building, more than half a month ago.


    "Miss Wanqi, have you ever seen Zhou Rongqiu? Doctor Zhou Rongqiu


    Wanqi Yunfei was also stunned. "The animals in xueyuelou really asked Dr. Zhou to cure me, but How did the princess know that? "


    "Because I heard Zhou Rongqiu talk about it," Gu Qianxue recalled Zhou Rongqiu''s fear when he mentioned XueYue building. It seems that xueyuelou is indeed an organization that can''t be provoked. But at the same time, he felt that the world was too small. When Zhou Rongqiu talked about being abducted and rescued by xueyuelou, he met the man he saved today.


    "I almost understand what''s going on. Xueyuelou slaughtered Wanqi mountain villa for the token of its leader, but he didn''t find the token. He could only keep you alive, but you were too seriously injured. So xueyuelou captured Zhou Rongqiu to cure your wound. You were saved by King Li and brought back to Prince Li''s residence. Is this the whole process? "


    Wancheng Yunfei nodded, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue then gave a long sigh of relief. "It seems that the guy Li Wang can do something good," murmured, and then continued, "miss Wanzheng, don''t worry. The blood moon building is afraid to kill Li Wang''s house. No matter people or ghosts, they dare not offend Li Wang."


    Wancheng Yunfei thought of the handsome and cold king, but his cheek turned red and nodded.


    Gu Qianxue originally wanted to ask more anecdotes about the rivers and lakes, but when he heard that his family members had been slaughtered, he was too embarrassed to ask further questions. Otherwise, would it not be a stab in the neck?


    Just at this time, two servant girls of yushengju entered the room. One brought tea and the other served tea, which eased the awkward atmosphere.


    "Have a taste of these refreshments," Gu Qianxue pointed to the dim sum and said with a smile, "there is no outsider here. You can sit down," he said to the two maids beside him. "You can go and get some back. Then you two will sit down and drink tea and eat snacks."However, at Gu Qianxue''s repeated requests, they followed suit. They secretly said that Princess Qianxue was a kind and kind-hearted lady in the mansion. They were lucky to serve the princess in Yusheng residence.


    Tea brought back, the snow also stopped, the weather is more sunny, the sun was also surprisingly exposed.


    Gu Qianxue and Wanqi Yunfei sit in the upper position, and let Jingshu and the two small servant girls named qiao''er and yue''er sit on the other side of the table and chair. Among them, there is a hollowed out copper brazier, in which the excellent incense charcoal is burned and the room is warm.


    This time, it has become Wancheng Yunfei to ask Gu Qianxue.


    "Yun Feiben was alone in the palace, but thanks to God''s blessing, she got to know Princess Qianxue," said Wan Cheng Yun Fei. "I used to hear that the princess is talented and virtuous. Now when I see this, it''s better to meet her." Full of respect.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "those are false names. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Wan Qi Yun Fei was flattered with a smile and a crisp voice. "Princess Qianxue is really modest. I''ve heard a lot about her deeds these days, and I''ve also heard about..." Said, voice slightly a meal, as if hesitation, "the princess is the future Princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. She and the crown prince are innocent, but the title of the crown prince and princess can''t be cast off. "In fact, everything is a misunderstanding. Let me tell you, when I was one year old, I went to the palace for a banquet. The empress joked casually, but it was remembered that I was not a princess at all." Explain in a hurry.

 Chapter 245

    Who likes Li Wang? Who is unlucky?


    when Wan Zheng Yun Fei heard Gu Qianxue''s denial, she became anxious and said, "how can the empress''s words not be counted as words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless again, but said, "the empress is also a human being. Naturally, she will make jokes. If she says something wrong, she will regret it later. It is justifiable."


    "The princess''s words are wrong. The difference is as great as a thousand miles. After the emperor and the queen are monarchs, they can decide the fate of the common people with one word. How can they joke casually?" Wan Ji Yun Fei was very excited.


    "Well It seems to make a lot of sense. " Gu Qianxue was almost convinced by Wanqi Yunfei. I think so. Let alone Nanyue, it is the leaders of modern countries, and they are not talking casually, especially the state leaders. Their attitude directly affects the local policy bias. But Why is miss Wanqi so excited?


    "In any case, Princess Qianxue must fight for her own destiny!" Wan Cheng Yun Fei roared.


    Gu Qianxue nodded frequently, "yes, I agree with this point. People''s fate should be fought for by themselves, especially the fate of women."


    Wancheng Yun Fei saw this and hit the railway while it was hot. "Princess Qianxue must be the princess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "that Miss Wanqi is afraid that she has misunderstood me. In fact, I have no interest in the prince. Although the prince is handsome, easygoing and considerate to the people, he is even more magnificent. "


    Hearing Gu Qianxue''s words, Wanqi Yunfei was stunned. She thought that only his highness King Li was young and beautiful. According to Princess Qianxue, the prince''s highness was also the dragon and Phoenix in that person.


    But on second thought, she has king Li enough, the prince''s highness still cheap Gu Qianxue.


    "Since his royal highness is handsome, easygoing and considerate of the people, Princess Qianxue should admire the prince." Wanqi Yunfei has doubts.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "the prince has many advantages, but I can''t admire him for that, right? There is appreciation, but love and marriage are things that can not be decided by merits, but by their feelings and fate. "


    Wancheng Yunfei heart more disdain, not only disdain, but also think Gu Qianxue hypocritical.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Qianxue doesn''t like such a wise man, unless


    Wancheng Yunfei had a sense of crisis, "is it that Princess Qianxue likes King Li


    Speaking of this time, Ben and the little maid chatting static lyric, also all of a sudden erect ears.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and shook his hand, "no, no, no, I don''t like the guy Li Wang. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I like a eunuch and I won''t like him!" After saying that, he found that he had gone too far. The walls had ears. If someone told Li Wang this, he would have to make a mural of her.


    He quickly changed his mouth, "ha ha ha, I mean Li Wang''s jade trees are facing the wind. He is handsome and unrestrained. He is elegant and elegant. He is a good-looking man. He is tall and powerful. I know that the appearance of Pu Liu is not worthy of him. " That''s all right, isn''t it?


    "Really Really? " Wanji Yunfei doesn''t trust him very much.


    "Really!" Gu Qianxue is determined.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s heart is half set. "That''s really What a pity. "


    Gu Qianxue sneered in the bottom of his heart - what''s a pity? Whoever looks at Li Wang is unlucky. That guy is selfish and arbitrary. He doesn''t think about people at all. He never considers problems from the perspective of others. Who married him is really a bloody curse for a hundred lives!


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei took a look at the quiet expression.


    After serving the master for many years, Jingshu naturally knows the meaning of Wanqi Yunfei. He hopes to leave with two small servant girls, so as to have some quiet words with Princess Qianxue. But Jingshu doesn''t want to leave. She also wants to hear whether Li Wang likes people or not.


    Wancheng Yun Fei continues to squeeze his eyes, and Jing Shu simply turns back as if he didn''t see.


    Now, Jingshu has no loyalty to Wanqi Yunfei. From the moment when Wanqi Yunfei pushed Jingshu to his death, Jingshu was completely committed to his master who had served for many years. Once upon a time, the master was selfish and narrow-minded, and she was only spoiled by Miss Jing. But now she finds that the most unreliable one in the world is her young lady, Wanqi Yunfei.


    Everyone has a desire to survive. After finding out that the young lady is unreliable, Jingshu decides to rely on herself. She believes that her beauty is the only way for her to be the master of King Li.


    As soon as Yunfei finally couldn''t help it, he said, "Jingshu, you take two girls out for a walk, it''s not good to appreciate the snow?"


    What can I do for you on a cold day? Jingshu almost scolded back! It''s all the young ladies and ladies who have enough food and support to enjoy the snow. It''s good for them to work every day and have a rest. Who has the leisure to go out to enjoy the snow on a cold day?


    If Gu Qianxue still can''t understand it, then she has been living for two lifetimes. After a long time, Yunfei has something to ask her! No wonder that she has just been so angry to blame the empress and report injustice for her!


    Gu Qianxue wanted to help Wanqi Yunfei very much. Wanqi mountain villa was in a terrible disaster. Only such a poor girl was left, so she naturally wanted to help. "Qiao''er, yue''er, you take Jingshu girl to the attic to sit for a while, take a brazier up, and grab a melon seed. The view of the attic is excellent. It''s comfortable to roast the fire, eat melon seeds and enjoy the snow.""Yes." Qiao''er and yue''er got the order, they smile to invite static expression, three people took the fire basin on the attic.


    Before leaving the room, Jingshu stares at Wanzheng Yunfei secretly. She is a lady of the official family. She is virtuous and generous. What is your narrow-minded woman comparable to? If Li Wang put QianXue princess don''t like you and like you, that''s blind!


    When the servant girls all went to the attic, there were only Gu Qianxue and Wancheng Yunfei in the hall.


    I don''t know whether it''s the lack of people or the reason for the lack of a brazier. The hall, which was just busy, suddenly became cold, but it had a serious flavor.


    Seeing Wanzheng Yunfei hesitated, Gu Qianxue asked actively, "is there any difficulty for miss Wanqi? If so, just tell me, as long as I can help you."


    Wancheng Yun Fei timidly looked at Gu Qianxue, dropped his eyes, and his eyes moved uneasily, "I I... "


    Gu Qianxue did not urge him to wait patiently.


    "I like Li Wang. " Wancheng Yunfei finally made up his mind and said.


    Gu Qianxue gaped!


    It''s true that there are no idioms to describe at this time except gaping. In this world, there are people who like Gong lingshe.


    Well, although Gong lingshe is good-looking and has a good family background, with his uncertain and unreasonable temperament, even if he married him, he would not have a good life. I''m afraid that domestic violence is appropriate. Want to come, Wanqi Yunfei still don''t know Li Wang.

 Chapter 246

    "Miss Wanqi, you must listen to me. Li Wang is not as good as you think!" Gu Qianxue said painstakingly, "you have contacted him for a short time. He looks like a person. In fact, he is not a human being, but an animal! Or ghost animal! He beat women


    From time to time, she is photographed on the wall as a mural. What is not beating a woman?


    Wancheng Yun Fei raised her head, her eyes were bright, and her pretty face was full of ignorance, "it must be because the ignorant woman contradicted the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that That''s what happened. Gu Qianxue recalled that every time Li Wang beat her, it was because of her provocation. Should we say it or not? Wan Qi Yun Fei said it quite reasonable Wait, that''s not the point!


    "Then why do women contradict Li Wang? It''s not because he is overbearing and overbearing. He has to force women to do things they can''t do. " Gu Qianxue rose to fight.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei said, "even if you can''t, you can''t talk back, can''t you? As long as I try my best, I don''t believe that the Lord will be inconsiderate. "


    "Since he knows that other people can''t do it, he has to force him to do it. Isn''t he wrong? Why should women be so humble in front of him? " Gu Qianxue argues.


    "It''s not mean, it''s wife following husband." Wanqi Yunfei explained it.


    Four words, Gu Qianxue immediately blocked her back. She opened her mouth for a long time. She did not know how to use the theory of Nanyue kingdom to refute Wanqi Yunfei. "Miss Wanqi, don''t you look forward to the future when you and your husband respect each other and share the same eyebrows?"


    Wancheng Yunfei shook his head. "Women should obey their husbands, but we are still like this among the people. Isn''t it that the princess Qianxue was born into an official?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, but he also knows that there is no need to argue with Wanqi Yunfei any more. The idea of human beings is cultivated from small to large, which can not be changed in a day or a sentence. Moreover, each person has his own life, and his son can not know the happiness of fish. "Well, our family education is really different." He put his huge hat on Gu Shangshu''s head.


    Wancheng Yun Fei despised her in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just laughed and slipped her beard, "Princess Qianxue comes from a scholarly family, and she has a unique family style."


    Scholarly family Gu Qianxue laughed twice.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Even if Li Wang still has some deep hidden advantages that women like, you can tell me what you want to do today." Gu Qianxue.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s eyes dodged, "I I''m here today to talk to the princess


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "just tell me what you have. I won''t laugh at you. My fair lady is a gentleman. On the contrary, a gentle gentleman is also favored by a lady. There is nothing ridiculous about it. " In my mind, the people in the novel are not straightforward and informal. How can miss Wanqi be more shy than the official lady?


    As soon as Yunfei saw what she had said, she also put away her shyness. "To tell the princess, I like her royal highness, but I heard that the Empress Dowager of Qin wanted the princess to be called the princess and wanted to confirm it."


    "That''s what happened." Gu Qianxue is sure.


    Even with psychological preparation, Wanqi Yunfei was still severely hit, "but But isn''t Princess Qianxue not fond of his highness King Li? " It''s urgent.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head helplessly, "yes, I really don''t like him, but he forces people to come, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not. If Li Wang really obeys the request of empress Qin, then I don''t want to marry. I''m afraid I have to


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was anxious, "will your highness Li Wang really force the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue showed his hand, "I just said that? Li Wang is that kind of person. You have been arguing with me for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, he said, "but But But... "


    Gu Qianxue sighed with relief, "but I won''t wait to die. You can rest assured that he wants to marry. Ha ha, I don''t want to marry."


    As soon as Yunfei this will be a hanging to the throat of the heart fell back.


    "But, I''d like to remind you," Gu Qianxue said seriously, "the officials attach great importance to their families, especially King Li, who is a prince. He is not a powerful official, and it''s hard to be a legitimate daughter. Although King Li is very rebellious, now there is a concubine Qin, so You have to be prepared. "


    Wancheng Yun Fei was in a hurry, "what should I do? What to do? " Then he grasped Gu Qianxue''s hand like a straw in the sea. "Princess Qianxue, it''s said that you are a living Bodhisattva, you must help me!"


    Gu Qianxue of course knows Wancheng Yunfei is fooling her, "don''t worry, I will help you." Even, Gu Qianxue hopes that imperial concubine Qin and King Li can like Wancheng Yunfei as long as she can be let go.


    "What should I do?" Wanqi Yunfei road.


    Gu Qianxue thought carefully, and then clapped his hands, "you can do this from two aspects: one is from the empress of Qin Fei, who is your future mother-in-law, and she must try to please him; the other is from Li Wang, who can''t get a real imperial concubine, but also a side Imperial concubine."Although Wancheng Yunfei heart is unwilling, but she knows, thousand snow princess said is true. "I listen to the princess. What am I going to do next?"


    Gu Qianxue thought about it, and then said, "know yourself and know your enemy. You can win a hundred battles. Go back first. I''ll go to ask Duke Shao and mother Shen about the preferences of King Li and empress Qin, and then work out a battle plan. Then you can strictly implement it," pauses and adds, "what kind of talent do you have? What kind of music, chess, calligraphy and painting do you like? "


    Wancheng Yun Fei hastily nodded, "will of will."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was overjoyed, "this is the best, you go back with static expression. Don''t do anything else these days, just concentrate on talent training! I''ll let you know. "


    Wancheng Yunfei completely trusted Gu Qianxue, "OK, I know." Then, is to hold Gu Qianxue''s hand tightly, "thousand snow princess, you help me so, I don''t know how to repay you."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you first ascend the throne of Princess Li. Then, I''m fascinated by the river and lake. If I really wander around in the future, I really need your help."


    Wanqi Yunfei immediately expressed his determination, "Princess Qianxue, don''t worry. Other Yunfei dare not say that if the influence of Wanqi mountain villa is the second, there will be no first. In the future, I will be the leader of Wanqi mountain villa. As long as Princess Qianxue has any requirements, we will give full help to you."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Gu Qianxue road.


    Wancheng Yunfei is also very excited, did not expect that the love enemy turned military, "yes, we clapped our hands for an oath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue thought that it was childish to clap hands as an oath before, but unexpectedly, the ancients liked it very much.

 Chapter 247

    247, we all know that with the sound of "pa", the two women stretched out their tender white hands and clapped their hands in crisp high fives, and the matter was finally settled.


    After that, the two soldiers divided into two ways. Wan Qi Yun Fei went back to Siyu pavilion with Jingshu, and devoted himself to practicing Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Gu Qianxue ran to Shao Gonggong to inquire about Li Wang''s preference.


    It is worth mentioning that Wan Qi Yun Fei''s maid Jingshu was very upset because she didn''t hear the conversation behind them. She only hated Wanqi Yunfei and vowed secretly that she would find a chance to show her face in front of King Li. It''s best to attract Li Wang''s idea, but what should we do? It''s a problem.


    Gu Qianxue plays a little bit in the palace and learns that Li Wang is in his study.


    Nanyue people like to name the courtyard and house in their houses. Literati like elegant names, military generals like domineering names, and merchants like rich and lucky names. Generally speaking, Nanyue people are very enthusiastic about life, but in addition to Li Wang.


    The name of the courtyard of Prince Li''s residence was the same as that of the original owner when he moved in, but changed the name of the courtyard where Princess Qin was located to Nanshan courtyard, implying that Princess Qin was in good health and long life. Others, they call at will, as for Li Wang''s own yard, simply can''t even name, including the study.


    Li Wang''s study is very large, even larger than his bedroom. In addition to the most basic function of the study and rest room, there are people''s rest room.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue is a rare visitor in King Li''s study. When Shao Gonggong knew it was Gu Qianxue, he was very surprised.


    "I''ve met Princess Qianxue. She''s very lucky," Shao Gonggong first asked for Gu Qianxue''s greetings. "Princess Qianxue, please wait a moment. We''ll go in and report to the Lord."


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue hastened to stop, "I''m not looking for him, I''m here for you, Mr. Shao."


    Shao Gonggong reached out to his nose, "looking for our family? What can I do for you, Princess Qianxue? "


    Gu Qianxue, smiling, grabbed Mr. Shao''s sleeve and dragged him out of the house to the yard. He made sure that there was no one around him. Then he took out a golden ingot from his arms and put it into Mr. Shao''s hand. "Some things please help me. Mr. Shao must help me!"


    Father in law is greedy for money. Even if he is an old acquaintance, Duke Shao still likes gold very much. "Oh, Princess Qianxue is so polite. We are all a family. We don''t have to be so outsider." While being polite, he put the gold in his pocket.


    Gu Qianxue also said with a smile, "once upon a time, Shao Gonggong was thinking about Qianxue. Qianxue knows all about Qianxue, but he doesn''t know what he likes. Otherwise, Qianxue can give him some small things to play with."


    When Shao Gonggong saw that he was almost polite, he said, "Princess Qianxue, you have precious time. You don''t practice dancing, but you come to our house. Don''t you What have you done? " Don''t blame Mr. Shao for thinking like this, just because Gu Qianxue never took the initiative to look for him.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head in a hurry, "no, no trouble. I''m really tired today, so I''ll have a rest, or you''ll go and sit down in my jade Sheng residence?"


    Shao Gonggong felt more nervous and uneasy, "Princess Qianxue, what''s the matter with you, I''ll do it if you can!" I am sure Gu Qianxue is in trouble.


    Gu Qianxue pauses, and then makes up his mind as follows. "Mr. Shao, can you tell me What about King Li? "


    "About the Lord?" Shao Gonggong did not understand.


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue said, "for example, what does Li Wang like to eat, drink, wear, have any hobbies, what he likes to do, where he likes to go, and whether he has any favorite gadgets?"


    Shao Gonggong was stunned for a long time. In his mind, these two people are incompatible with each other on weekdays. Why


    All of a sudden, Duke Shao suddenly realized that he held up his orchid finger and pointed to the tip of Gu Qianxue''s nose. "Oh, Princess Qianxue, this is a dream! Right, Princess Qianxue is so smart. How can we not see the good of our Lord? What''s more, our mother likes the princess so much. When she marries the princess, she will be happy and beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue a Leng, "no, Shao Gonggong, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come to inquire about his liking because I like Li Wang." Explain in a hurry.


    Shao Gonggong''s wrinkled old face is a "I know, I know, I''m from the past" expression, "look at the shy appearance of the princess, OK, we don''t say it."


    Gu Qianxue is anxious, "Shao Gonggong, I don''t like Li Wang."


    "Good, don''t like, don''t like," Shao Gonggong said, but not on his face. Finally, he lowered his voice and said, "our mouth is the most strict!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is completely speechless, but on second thought, Shao Gonggong misunderstood it. Anyway, she doesn''t like the madman, and no one can change it. "Mr. Shao, let''s find a room and talk about it slowly. There are many problems. I want to write it down with a piece of paper."


    Shao Gonggong nodded with a smile, "OK, come with us." Said, lead Gu Qianxue to Li Wang kitchen a partial room, "or a careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue did not speak, only followed.


    This is a standard rest room for servants. By the window, there is a shabby eight immortals table with teapots and bowls on the table, and a double-layer ceramic kettle at the foot of the table.There are two chairs on both sides of the eight immortals table, and a few stools are inserted under the table.


    What''s more, there is a narrow bed near the wall, which only allows one person to have a rest, but the bedding on the bed is extremely clean.


    Gu Qianxue enters, and Shao Gonggong helps Gu Qianxue find paper and pen, and pour a cup of tea for him. "Princess Qianxue, what do you want to ask? I''ll tell you all about it. It''s very detailed!" Continue to point out with orchids, old face is happy to bloom.


    Gu Qianxue decided not to pay attention to Shao Gonggong, only when he could not understand the ambiguity. "Is Li Wang in the study?"


    "Yes," said Shao Gong justly, "do you want me to talk to you?"


    "No, no, no," Gu Qianxue quickly refused. She didn''t want to provoke that non-human. "He''s in the study all day long?"


    "Except for the imperial court, official affairs or the emperor''s summoning, the prince is in the palace. As long as the Lord is in the palace, most of his time is in the study." Shao Gong was just.


    "No social intercourse?" Gu Qianxue asked in surprise.


    Shao Gonggong replied, "it''s rare. There are few people who have entertained our Lord. After the event in your mansion a few months ago, no one has ever entertained our Lord."


    Because what happened to Gu Fu? Naturally, it was Gu Qianxue who pushed the king Li to the fish pond. If there was no such thing, Gu Qianxue could not go through it. There are also many legitimate daughters and sons in other families. Who knows which son or daughter has a brain attack and pushes Li Wang again.


    Therefore, no one dares to invite Li Wang to have a party.

 Chapter 248

    However, Gu Qianxue believed that the reason why Li Wang was not invited was that he was not popular. "Does Li Wang have any recreation in weekdays


    Shao Gonggong thought very carefully and shook his head, "No."


    "No?" Gu Qianxue was surprised, "he does nothing but work and sleep?"


    "No Shao Gonggong''s answer was absolutely categorical.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "Gu wrote down on the paper," do you have any favorite food? The kind of food that is in a good mood and greedy if you don''t eat it for a few days. "


    "No Shao Gonggong replied.


    Gu Qianxue looked up suspiciously and looked at Shao Gonggong. Seeing that he didn''t look like a joke, he could only believe it and lowered his head to record. "What color do you like?"


    "Black." Shao Gong was just, "actually, I don''t like black..."


    "Well?" Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked puzzled.


    Shao Gonggong replied, "the prince is not picky about his clothes, but I remember that five years ago, when he was assassinated, the prince was seriously injured. Because he happened to wear black clothes, he could cover up his blood color. Since then, he has been wearing black."


    "Assassinated?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Shao Gonggong sighed, his old face full of sorrow. "Yes, our Lord is assassinated. It''s common. It''s better in recent years." Because all the people who should be killed have no courage to assassinate Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue turned to think about it. He acted in the style of King Li. He didn''t have enemies. He said, "well, does Li Wang have his first love?"


    "First love?" Shao Gonggong was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue was afraid that the ancients, Duke Shao, didn''t know what the first love was, so he quickly explained, "first love is everyone''s first love. Some people are in secret love, some are in love with each other, some are in love with each other, some are able to achieve a positive result, while some first love turns out to be a pity. But anyway, the meaning of first love for everyone is unique, "Gu Qianxue said, turning his eyes. Then he took out a gold dollar treasure and put it into Shao Gonggong''s hand. He said with a smile," I don''t know what Li Wang''s first love looks like, how old he is, what his looks like, what his personality is, and what kind of girl is he? "


    Gu Qianxue asked the reason for the first love is very simple. If you know the type of Li Wang''s first love lover, and then let Wanqi Yunfei imitate that type, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort?


    Shao Gonggong carefully stuffed the gold ingot into his pocket for fear of being robbed, and even more as if he was afraid of being taken back by Gu Qianxue. When you hide it, you can answer. "My Lord, he No first love. " take the matter seriously.


    Gu Qianxue, who was biting the pen, was stunned, "no? No way


    Shao Gonggong''s face was sincere, "really no, I dare to swear!"


    Gu Qianxue put the pen on the table, "how can there be no first love? Is Li Wang over 20 years old this year? It''s not said that young masters of rich families have married maids in their teens? I don''t believe that Li Wang is still a virgin in his twenties. "


    Shao Gonggong was stunned by Gu Qianxue. He was stunned with his mouth open for a long time before he found his own voice. His old face turned red and he was in a hurry. "Princess Qianxue, you You You are still a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. How can you say that? Are you ashamed? "


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows and hissed, "what are you ashamed of? People, sooner or later, you have to take this step. Can you not get married all your life?" As soon as she finished, Gu Qianxue regretted. She forgot that this was a vicious feudal society, and the Duke Shao in front of her could not get married all her life.


    Although Gu Qianxue felt embarrassed, Shao Gonggong didn''t feel anything.


    Gu Qianxue turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, otherwise you can find a right food and live a good life."


    Pair food is a couple formed by eunuchs and maids in the palace.


    Finally, Shao Gonggong was angry and pinched the orchid finger. He wished to stab Gu Qianxue''s forehead. "Princess Qianxue, you can''t say any more about these shameful words! It''s OK to talk about it here in our family. If it''s said outside, it will be said that you can''t get married in your life. "


    "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married," Gu Qianxue mumbled. Then he sorted out his thoughts and continued, "that is to say, Li Wang didn''t have his first love before, so There must be a woman who is close to him? " Even if he is not a lover, he can judge Li Wang''s preference by the people he contacts on weekdays.


    Shao Gong was just, "yes, Princess Yong''an."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, and the tall and fat image of Princess Yong''an appears in his mind. "Apart from Princess Yong''an? Is there a woman of the same age as king Li? "


    "Yes," said Shao Gong justly, pointing to Gu Qianxue''s nose with his orchid finger, "isn''t that the princess Qianxue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    "Why does Princess Qianxue ask this?" Shao Gonggong asked suspiciously.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue did not answer. Instead, he browsed the information recorded on the paper - Li Wang Gong LINGJI, age 21, gender, male, no preference, no favorite color, no favorite food, no first love. "What a boring man this is." murmur to oneself.Shao Gonggong also peeked at the words on Gu Qianxue''s paper, "Princess Qianxue, you asked us to come here to inquire about our Lord''s affairs?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t find out anything." Gu Qianxue is depressed.


    Shao Gong stroked his gray eyebrows with his fingers and sighed, "our Lord is a poor man." Then, he was ready to tell Gu Qianxue about the tragic experience of King Li from childhood.


    But before Shao Gonggong''s topic has yet to start, Gu Qianxue stands up and says, "OK, thank you so much today. What''s good for you? Qianxue won''t forget you." Then he ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong was frozen in place for a long time. He was stunned. After a long time, he found a voice and stamped his feet angrily, "this princess Qianxue I''m really pissed off! I''m so angry with my family


    Shao Gonggong sighed and walked out of the room. When he looked up, he saw a man standing outside the door. His whole body was pitch black, but he stood up, and his expression was cold and cold.


    Shao Gonggong was startled, and then knelt down to explain, "the slave should die. Please calm down. The slave just left his post without permission. It''s the slave, not the slave..."


    "What can she do for you?" But Li Wang interrupted Shao Gonggong''s words. His voice was cold and he could not hear his emotion.


    Shao Gonggong quickly replied, "back to the king, Princess Qianxue has come to ask the servant Some questions. "


    "What''s the problem?" Li Wang asked again.


    "It''s about Wang Ye," because there was no command from King Li, Duke Shao didn''t dare to stand up, so he knelt down and answered, "Princess Qianxue asked the servant what he liked, what he liked to eat, what color he liked, and what was Who is the first love

 Chapter 249

    249, Yun Fei''s craft


    Li Wang''s calm face changed slightly. He slowly lowered his head, and his cold eyes finally had something strange, with a little doubt, "first love?"


    "Yes," Shao Gonggong''s face was full of fear and joy. "Princess, she deliberately explained to the slave that the first love was the first time she liked her. The slave thought, ah, the princess asked these questions, it must be There''s no use for it. "


    Li Wang''s face of ten thousand years of frost, can not hide the surprise, and even a trace of indescribable complex look, "you get up."


    Shao Gonggong got up and had a thousand words in his stomach. But if Li Wang didn''t ask, he couldn''t say it directly. After all, the prince of his family was uncertain. He didn''t know which words he didn''t say and was beaten. The best way to serve him was to speak less and do less.


    The room is quiet, only Li Wang and Shao Gonggong.


    Li Wang stood where he was, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shao Gonggong wanted to say that he was waiting for King Li to ask. As long as Li Wang asked him, he would tell Princess Qianxue what he liked about King Li.


    Unfortunately, such a standoff for a long time, Li Wang turned to leave.


    Shao Gonggong stayed in the same place, staring at Li Wang''s back, holding orchid fingers and worried, "Oh, you can suffocate our family. Why don''t you ask?" Stomped with anger.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the paper as he walked. There were few words on the paper, and there was no difference between writing and not writing. Finally, in a fit of anger, he tore the paper into pieces, threw it on the ground and trampled on it severely, as if the broken paper were King Li.


    Step on a few feet is not cool, directly jump on the pile of broken paper, mercilessly jump.


    Finally, the fire, the heart is also much more comfortable.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw two servant girls standing on one side, looking at her with fear. Gu Qianxue quickly adjusted her face and squeezed out a smile, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. My sister is a good man." But more like Grandma wolf.


    Two servant girls quickly knelt down, "Princess Qianxue, please don''t be angry, the maidservant should die, the maidservant should die."


    Gu Qianxue quickly picked them up from the ground. "In winter, you say kneel on your knees. If your knees catch cold, you will fall ill later." Even though he had been in Nanyue for several months, Gu Qianxue was not used to this kind of kneeling ceremony.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Two small servant girls were afraid to speak, and only picked up the broom in their hands.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "Oh, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t throw paper everywhere, my fault, my fault." He bent down to pick up the waste paper he had just thrown.


    The two men were scared and knelt down again, "princess, please stop being angry. The slaves should be damned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless and again threw down the waste paper to carry the two young maids. "Don''t kneel. I''m not angry. I''m ok. I don''t want to pick it up? Just come and sweep. " It suddenly dawned on me that the master can''t work, otherwise there will be suspicion of satirizing the slave, in other words, angry.


    The two little maids put their hearts down and began to clean.


    Gu Qianxue squatted on one side, looking at two childish girls, "how old are you?"


    Two small servant girls immediately stop the work in their hands, seriously reply, "back to the princess, the maid is ten years old this year." "I am nine years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue surprised, how did not think of such a young age to do the work of serving people, but how can she heartache? This was the case in Nanyue society. She could not change it, so she could only accept it as much as possible.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but reach out and touch their heads. "It''s hard for you. After sweeping the waste paper, go back to the room and have a rest. Don''t get cold."


    Two small servant girls were afraid and surprised, "yes, Princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue turned to leave, but took a few steps, thought about it, and then came back. He took out two pieces of silver from his bag and gave them to them. "Go back to rest and sell some delicious food on the street." After that, she winked at the little servant girl.


    Two small maid surprise, is repeatedly thanks.


    Gu Qianxue breathes a sigh of relief, and then turns to leave.


    Walking in the spacious and tidy corridor, Gu Qianxue slows down and looks up at the exquisite paintings on the ceiling of the corridor. He breathes a long sigh of relief and tells himself that he must get used to it.


    In Nanyue or ancient China, girls who sold themselves as slaves started from sweeping the floor and burning fire. What if they were distressed? This is fate.


    Even so, I still have a lot to worry about. After all, if you are less than ten years old, I''m afraid that I''m still in primary school and I''m still a little princess in my parents'' arms.


    Along the way, the size of the maid passing by saw Gu Qianxue, they all bowed to please, Gu Qianxue also nodded back with a smile.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue''s reputation in Prince Li''s mansion is excellent. People like this princess Qianxue who never puts on airs and is kind.


    Just out of the corridor, and then through a small garden, you can return to Nanshan yard, but Gu Qianxue is stopped by a man.


    "I''d like to say hello to Princess Qianxue. She''s very lucky."


    The comer is no one else, it is Wancheng Yunfei''s intimate maid, static expression.Jing Shuo''s greeting awakens Gu Qianxue from her thoughts. "It turns out that it''s Jingshu girl. It''s so clever." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Jing expresses the secret way in the heart, which is what Qiao, clearly she has been waiting for Qianxue Princess here for a long time. "Well, our young lady has just made some special dishes. I''d like to invite the princess to have a taste."


    Gu Qianxue knew it and nodded, "well, it happens that I have something to discuss with her."


    So they went to the Siyu Pavilion.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue grabs Jingshu and asks him a lot of anecdotes, including various sects and sects. Jingshu has a good eloquence and tells the anecdotes vividly.


    When she arrived at the Siyu Pavilion, the maids served by the Siyu Pavilion came forward to greet Gu Qianxue, and then they were introduced into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the smell of vegetables.


    Although I had lunch at noon, Gu Qianxue was hungry again.


    The entrance of Siyu Pavilion is the main hall. In the center of the main hall is a dining table, which is full of different dishes. After the maid brings up the last dish, Wan Jiyun Fei also wipes his hands and comes in from the door. "Princess Qianxue, are you here?" The face was full of surprise.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "yes, miss Wanqi''s cooking skills are excellent. You can smell the smell of dishes when you are away from a hundred thousand and eight thousand miles. This is not true. I followed the smell of dishes and tried to rub a meal here with Miss Wanqi."


    Wancheng Yun Fei laughed shyly, "Princess Qianxue is joking. What identity is the princess and what kind of delicacies can''t be tasted? Yun Fei here is a plain meal. I just hope the princess doesn''t dislike it. "


    There are servant girls inside, carrying a clean hand basin, Gu Qianxue and Wancheng Yunfei wash hands.


    "Miss Wanchai is so modest." Gu Qianxue took a seat, and Wancheng Yunfei made a few polite remarks, and began to eat them.

 Chapter 250

    The battle plan


    I have to say that Wanqi Yunfei''s craftsmanship is really good.


    When he was full of wine and food, Gu Qianxue touched his round stomach and said, "it''s so-called, it''s short handed and soft to eat. Now that I have eaten miss Wanzheng''s food today, I Gu Qianxue will pay back. "I stopped, but my face became more and more ugly." to tell you the truth, I just went to Li Wang''s study and talked to Mr. Shao, who served him... "


    Wancheng Yunfei and Jingshu both stood up their ears and listened carefully. They refused to leave out even a word.


    Gu Qianxue stopped for a long time and sighed, "ah, how to say that, Li Wang is really not interesting. He has no favorite things, no favorite colors, no delicious food and no easy to wear. He doesn''t even have a first love partner. He never contacts women on weekdays I don''t know how to start. "


    But see, Wanqi Yunfei''s face more and more red, a pair of water Lingling eyes in the bright, almost to fly out of the red heart, full of face of narcissism.


    Gu Qianxue was scared, "even so, do you still like Li Wang?"


    Wanqi Yunfei said, "like it! Li Wang has no first love, so I will be his first love! "


    Gu Qianxue sighed and patted Wancheng Yunfei on the shoulder. "Girl, it''s a long way to go. You know, Li Wang will never show mercy on women and hit women with his hands?"


    "Yes, the princess said it for me before." Wanqi Yunfei still has a firm expression.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t move at all and gave up the idea of persuading her. "OK, I respect your decision, but you must remember that this is your own choice. If you are beaten by King Li one day, or can''t stand the ghost temper of Li Wang, you can''t rely on me."


    Wanzheng Yunfei nodded, such as pounding garlic, "don''t worry, I will only appreciate the princess Qianxue, how can I blame it? Yun Fei knows that Princess Qianxue has the best way. What can you do to make king Li like me


    Gu Qianxue was smiling. "The way is naturally there. We have to work out a combat plan."


    "Operational plan?" Wan Cheng Yun Fei and Jing express surprise.


    "Of course," Gu Qianxue beckoned, "go get the paper, we''ll work out a plan, and then we''ll follow the plan strictly, and we''ll make it -- we''ll succeed and we''ll catch it!"


    Unknown house.


    In the warm Pavilion, Su Lingxiao fiddled with the strings at will, and again and again. Although the sound is pleasant to the ear, people who understand it can hear it. The player''s mind is not at all above the performance, but it seems that he is Pass the time.


    Su shopkeeper respectfully into the way, "little Lord, dinner is ready, little Lord, please eat while it''s hot."


    The slender fingers on the string did not stop, Su Lingxiao did not even answer, just gently shook his head.


    When Chu Yan enters the room, he looks at the shopkeeper Su''s eyes full of questions. He shakes his head helplessly, and they exit the room and close the door gently.


    "The little Lord still refuses to have dinner?" Chu Yan asked.


    Manager Su replied, "yes, I think the little Lord seems to be Wait for Princess Qianxue. " Said, looked at a long dark sky, "but do not know, today thousand snow princess will come to nameless residence."


    Ruyan also looked at the sky with shopkeeper Su''s eyes, and said, "I''ll go to King Li''s house and Gu Shangshu''s house to find out where Princess Qianxue is. If Princess Qianxue is in the palace, I''ll ask her to come over."


    Shopkeeper Su seems to have difficulty in saying something, and his face is hesitant Smoke, is that really good? After all, Princess Qianxue and the little Lord... "


    Ruyan understood the worry of manager Su, but his indifferent eyes were firm, "I don''t care what fame or influence, I only know that only when Princess Qianxue comes, the little Lord will be happy."


    "Well, that''s right." Manager Su nodded with approval, "but But still... "


    When they were discussing, they heard the noise of people nearby, and then someone said in a loud voice, "Princess Qianxue is here."


    Chuyan and shopkeeper Su are stunned, and then they are all surprised and look along the voice.


    I saw, along the road lamp, wearing a white mantle Gu Qianxue from far and near, slowly come.


    "Good evening," Gu Qianxue was in a good mood. He was happy to think of the strict plan just designed to seduce Li Wang. As long as the plan is successful, will it divert Li Wang''s attention from her? Thinking about it, I feel more happy. "Have you eaten in the evening? I''m here to eat. "


    No one felt that in the warm Pavilion room, I don''t know when, the sound of the piano has stopped.


    Su shopkeeper a face of joy, "did not eat, our little Lord has been waiting for the princess."


    Gu Qianxue''s face changed, "what, it''s so late that he doesn''t eat yet. Do you want to be healthy? Let''s see what my aunt will do to him later! " Speaking, people have arrived at the door of the room.


    Gu Qianxue lifted his eyes and saw Su Lingxiao standing at the door when he didn''t know when he was standing at the door. She was just talking big. How could she expect Su Lingxiao to hear her?


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Gu Qianxue smile guilty, "how are you today?"


    Su Lingxiao will look at her embarrassment in the eyes, the lip corner light hook up, "under today''s very good, thousand snow?"Gu Qianxue also giggled, "very good, very good, I have a good life. But why don''t you eat so late? Are you waiting for me


    Su Lingxiao a meal, eyes slightly Dodge, "no No, I have no appetite


    If Su Lingxiao honestly admitted that he was waiting for Gu Qianxue, there might be nothing wrong. But at this time, he said that he had no appetite. Gu Qianxue suddenly got angry and said, "how can I have no appetite? Do you think I''m farting? Didn''t we agree that we should eat on time and exercise on time? "


    "I..." Su Lingxiao even choked for a moment. He did not have any appetite, but he also had the ingredients waiting for Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue frowned, stroked his small chin, and then snapped his finger, "I know how to solve your disease of no appetite."


    "How to solve it?"


    Don''t mention Su Lingxiao. Chuyan and manager Su are also curious.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "as I said last time, if you don''t know the hardships of human life, you don''t understand the joy of life. If there is no pain, there will be no sweetness. Therefore, the princess has decided that Su Lingxiao will be responsible for the dinner today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Su shopkeeper startled, "thousand snow princess, gentleman far cook!"


    Gu Qianxue cast Su shopkeeper one eye, "gentleman eat on time, does he eat on time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    However, manager Su still disagrees, "how can you cook with such dignity as the little master?"


    "Aren''t you little Lord human?" Gu Qianxue asked, "although the world divides people into three or six grades, are they people anyway? Why is it that someone else can cook, but he can''t? "


    Manager Su was a little anxious, "because of the identity! Princess Qianxue, you have just said that the world divides people into three or six grades. In this case, some people can cook and some can''t! "

 Chapter 251

    Su Lingxiao''s scrambled eggs


    Gu Qianxue raises eyebrows, "identity? Ah, manager Su, tell me about my identity? My father is a member of the second grade. My grandfather is Marshal Zhenyuan. I was made a princess by the emperor. Now I am adopted by Princess Yong''an. Is my status noble or humble? I can wash my hands and make soup. Why can''t Mr. Su


    "Because you are a woman!" Manager Su argued anxiously.


    Gu Qianxue showered his hands, "if one day, master Su has a sweetheart, and the sweetheart doesn''t ask him to cook, what should I do?" Then, with a narrow wink, "manager Su, I''m afraid he has a family at this age? If your wife wants to eat something cooked by her husband one day, do you say that a gentleman is far away from cooking? Will your wife be sad? "


    People did not see, Su Lingxiao''s eyes slightly jump, and then slowly raised his eyes, "Qian Xue is right. Although the world divides people into three or six grades, they are still human beings. Since they are human beings, there is nothing that can''t be done." Then, to Gu Qianxue light smile, "it''s a pity that I don''t know how to cook."


    "Can''t learn," Gu Qianxue pointed to the direction of the kitchen, "start with scrambled eggs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper su.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    In the kitchen of the nameless residence, all the cooks stood upright and trembling outside the kitchen. The whole nameless house was ablaze with lights. Not far away, all the people gathered around and stood by. As long as the master gave an order, they would serve them.


    In the kitchen, standing Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao, Su shopkeeper and other four people.


    Poor Su Lingxiao, who knows everything in the world, but can''t cook, is at a loss when standing in the kitchen.


    Gu Qianxue did not know where to find a rope, "Mr. Su, the sleeve of your clothes is too big. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for a while. I''ll tie it with this rope."


    Su Lingxiao is still at a loss, at the mercy of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue first put the rope around Su Lingxiao''s neck, crossed it, wrapped it under his sleeve, wrapped it skillfully again, and then tied a knot behind his back. In this way, he fixed the wide sleeve.


    Gu Qianxue also dealt with it. As soon as he was about to go to the shelf to look for eggs, the kitchen steward took the eggs. He said politely and respectfully, "little master, I''ll help you beat eggs."


    "Slow down!" Gu Qianxue stopped, white that tube one eye, "is you stir fry dish or he fry dish?"


    The steward hesitated.


    "Go down." It''s su Lingxiao''s voice.


    The steward sighed, "yes, little master, the servant is waiting outside the house. You can tell the servant at any time."


    "Well." Su Lingxiao promised, reaching out to take the eggs in the hands of the steward. When turning to Gu Qianxue, where is there a daze on his face and a light smile, "how do you do next?"


    Gu Qianxue took two eggs from the shelf and took a bowl. "In fact, my cooking is not very good, but I cook with you, not for the sake of delicious food, but for participation. I wonder if you can understand it."


    "I understand." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and carefully studied Su Lingxiao''s expression. Seeing that his face was not disgusted and patient, he put down his heart. "First take out an egg, knock it gently on the edge of the bowl, knock the eggshell out of a gap, and then play the gap carefully break open, and put the egg liquid into the bowl." Speak and demonstrate.


    Su Lingxiao is also learning seriously, while watching, while operating.


    Gu Qianxue originally thought that Su Lingxiao was a man and would be clumsy, such as breaking the egg shell, dropping the broken egg shell into the egg liquid, and so on. However, he did not expect that Su Lingxiao''s hands were extremely skillful, and his fingers were slender and slender. In his hands, an action of beating eggs was incomparably elegant.


    "What''s next?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue this just relaxed God, self ridicule oneself unexpectedly see other people''s hand into a fan, "next, mix with beater, mix egg yolk and egg white into egg juice."


    Mingju has a special homemade egg beater, which was made by a craftsman when Gu Qianxue made Matcha thousand layer cake. There are exactly two, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao, one for each.


    After the egg juice was stirred, salt and scallion were put in.


    Next, it is the frying pan to put oil.


    Scrambled eggs are the primary dishes into the kitchen. After a long time of fragrance, the scrambled eggs of both people are fresh out of the pot.


    Gu Qianxue is very frustrated to find that Su Lingxiao''s craftsmanship seems to be better than her in terms of color or egg fluffy. So, do talented people have talent in all fields?


    When Gu Qianxue stares at the two plates of scrambled eggs, Su Lingxiao has already washed her hands in a side water basin and washed her hands with pancreases. Then she took the towel from Chuyan and wiped her hands.


    When Gu Qianxue came back to his senses, Su Lingxiao washed his hands and untied the belt with his sleeves, which had already restored the image of ordinary people.


    Manager Su was afraid that Gu Qianxue would have another moth and forced his young master to cook. He rushed to the front and said, "Princess Qianxue, since this dish has been fried, please invite the princess and the young master to have a meal. The dishes made by the cook are still warm on the stove. If you don''t eat them, it will be wasted.""OK, I''ll listen to manager su." Gu Qianxue will accept it when she sees it. She has not expected to cultivate Su Lingxiao into a famous chef. What''s more, it''s difficult to force a person who doesn''t eat fireworks to cook. If he is forced to cook Manchu and Han''s banquet again, let alone force others to make it difficult. I''m afraid it will also arouse people''s disgust.


    A round table was set up in the warm main hall.


    The reason is that Su Lingxiao likes novelty, and his cooks come from many countries. Therefore, it is unknown that this dish is second, and no one dares to claim to be the first.


    However, in front of Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao, there are two sets Fried egg.


    Gu Qianxue poked his fried egg and tasted it. "I haven''t eaten this simple dish for a long time." Yes, I''ve been a lady since I passed by. I''ve been rich in clothes and food all day. I''d like to make many designs for every dish. In the end, I almost forgot the taste of scrambled eggs.


    Gu Qianxue''s nose is sour, and suddenly miss his hometown.


    Hometown modern China.


    But I don''t know when I can go home again and when I will see my relatives and friends again.


    Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue''s eyes red, and her indifferent expression was frightened, "Qian Xue, what''s wrong with you Is These are not to your taste? "


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, Mr. Su, don''t think about it. I just want to think about the poor people. We have seafood every day, but I don''t know how many poor people can''t even eat scrambled eggs." I lied.


    Don''t mention Su Lingxiao. Even the shopkeeper Su couldn''t help interrupting, "Miss Gu is really a good person."


    There are many good people in the world, but few really good people.


    Gu Qianxue''s face is red. What kind of person is she? Clearly, it is to prevaricate Su Lingxiao.

 Chapter 252

    252, purse and love poem


    quickly changed the topic, poked a piece of Su Lingxiao''s scrambled egg with chopsticks, put it into the mouth, "not bad, not bad, soft glutinous and delicious." He raised his thumb.


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue mood turn good, then also put down the heart, "thank you for the encouragement of Qianxue." Out of chopsticks, but clip Gu Qianxue''s.


    "What kind of encouragement is? I''m telling the truth. I don''t believe that shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan can have a taste. Who of us is good at it?" Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "No, no, how can a slave be entitled to the craftsmanship of the two masters?" Manager Su said in a hurry.


    Finally, Chu Yan and Su shopkeeper or Gu Qianxue pulled hard to sit down and have a meal together.


    At night, warm Pavilion music is wonderful.


    It''s time for Gu Qianxue to practice dancing again.


    Su Lingxiao plays the piano, but her eyes are on Gu Qianxue.


    "Are you in a good mood today?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue danced with a smile, "of course, because I tasted the craftsmanship of master Su, I was naturally in a good mood."


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "in the eyes of Qianxue, is it so easy to cheat?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs, and then a clever turn, the pure white dance skirt turned away like a lily, but as if in the clouds, one side of the turn to Su Lingxiao body, and finally to a Han Tan kneeling posture to end the rotation, raised his head, playfully blinked his left eye. "Everything in the world can''t be concealed from you, not to mention my trivial matter? I''m in a really good mood today because... "


    "Well?" Su Lingxiao asked, the line of sight congealed in front of that beautiful face.


    Gu Qianxue threw a wink, "guess." Can''t you guess?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao a Zheng, "can''t guess."


    Gu Qianxue put down his modeling hand, stood up and picked up the teapot on Su Lingxiao''s side and poured a cup of warm tea, "I secretly tell you that there is a charming guest in the liwang mansion, who is the eldest lady of Wanqi mountain villa, Wanqi Yunfei."


    When the sound of the piano stopped, Su Lingxiao slowly took away his hand from the string. "Is it the Wanqi villa that was destroyed a month ago?"


    "It''s really lingxiaozi, news is smart," Gu Qianxue holds a tea bowl in one hand and thumbs up in the other, "yes, it''s her. The poor girl, how can she live after her family has been destroyed? "


    Saying that, Gu Qianxue''s mind appears Wancheng Yunfei''s figure, is this afternoon, when two people study "strategy", Wanqi Yunfei''s excited and shy appearance. Gu Qianxue couldn''t help frowning and mumbling, "but looking at miss Wanqi''s expression, it seems that she is not very sad. Is it hiding sadness in my heart?"


    "And then?" Su Lingxiao although asked, but there is a trace of speculation in the eyes.


    Gu Qianxue was excited, laughing excitedly, "then, miss Wanzheng fell in love with the guy Gong Lingbi, ah It is said that Wancheng Yunfei is also pitiful. Without his family members, he is blind. Who does not like to like? What is it like to die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper su.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "Of course, I''m a kind-hearted person, and I''ve tried my best to persuade her," Gu Qianxue continued. In fact, she secretly planned to push Wanqi Yunfei into the pit, so that she could get out of the pit as soon as possible. "But in the eyes of Wanqi Yunfei, Yasha has become Pan''an." With that, a show of hands.


    "Well." Su Lingxiao gently nodded his head, indicating that he continued to speak.


    "Therefore, I have worked out a plan for Wanqi Yunfei to seduce King Li. This plan can be said to cover the three front battles of land, sea and air. With the principle of gradual and orderly progress, I will definitely take the frog boiled by warm water of King Li and take it down severely!" Said, Gu Qianxue made a gesture of pinching fist, full of confidence.


    But no one saw, Su Lingxiao pale gray eyes with the table lamp flicker, complex is difficult to understand.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a long sigh of relief, "when the neurotic King Li and the blind miss Wanqi are together, the world will be peaceful. King Li doesn''t have to live with me everywhere, and the empress Qin doesn''t have to think about matching me and Li Wang every day. In this way, life will be better!"


    Manager Su and Chu Yan are surprised to hear Gu Qianxue''s words.


    The Empress Dowager of Qin matchs up Li Wang and princess Qianxue? What about the little Lord?


    Gu Qianxue is full of happy time in the future. When he is in a good mood, he is more interested in dancing. "Come on, let''s continue to practice dancing."


    With the sound of the piano, the figure like snow began to dance again.


    The next day.


    Gu Qianxue came to the palace of Prince Li early, but went to the Siyu Pavilion before going to Nanshan courtyard.


    "Are things ready?" Gu Qianxue is here to check the work.


    Wanzheng Yunfei immediately took out the purse which had been embroidered all night, "this Is this all right? " Then Na Na said, "I''m afraid this embroidery can''t enter the eyes of the king. Last night I embroidered and disassembled and embroidered, but I still feel dissatisfied."


    Gu Qianxue took the purse and saw that it was made of pure black satin material with gold thread embroidered with lace and several abstract squares. Black and gold match, low-key and noble, and that simple square, but not as vulgar as flowers and plants, although there is no moral, but it gives a sense of elegance.The people of Nanyue liked to embroider flowers, plants, fish and birds on the embroidery. Gu Qianxue did not agree with it, so he designed the pattern himself.


    "Well embroidered." Gu Qianxue praised sincerely, and then looked to Wanzheng Yunfei, "has the love letter been written?"


    Hearing the word "love letter", Wan Cheng''s cheek was red and red. This was the first time in her life to write such a thing. Naturally, she was very shy, "write Write It''s finished... " Quickly draw out a piece of paper, plug to Gu Qianxue, immediately like hot hands will be taken back.


    Different from the twisted Wanqi Yunfei, Gu Qianxue is quite natural and generous. He unfolds the paper and carefully studies its contents.


    Wanqi Yunfei''s face is getting more and more red, what kind of feeling, it is like being seen privacy, undressed to be seen.


    But what else? Without Princess Qianxue, she was not sure of pursuing his highness King Li.


    After reading the last sentence, Gu Qianxue frowns slightly.


    "Princess, what do you have Is it wrong? " Wan Cheng Yun Fei asked with apprehension.


    Gu Qianxue is serious way, "too implicit, not hot at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wancheng Yunfei''s face has been burned like the hollowed out copper basin.


    "It''s just that, as a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, you write too hot, I''m afraid you can''t write it," Gu Qianxue sympathized, and then turned his voice, "but you''re a good writer." The font is elegant, which is better than her.


    "The princess flattered me." Wancheng Yun Fei''s face finally recovered some color.


    Static expression in the side, the two people''s every move to see in the eyes, in the heart, secretly vowed that one day, these glory, wealth, she will also get! She also wants to become the dragon and Phoenix in people and the person on the top!

 Chapter 253

    After a afternoon break, Gu Yongan and Princess Qin went to have a good afternoon dance.


    The musician still plays music. Gu Qianxue practices dancing with Fuyao and Sangyu. In the afternoon, Jingshu suddenly comes to Nanshan courtyard.


    Gu Qianxue saw Jingshu, immediately stopped dancing and ran past.


    "I have seen Princess Qianxue, "because she is running, Jingshu breathes heavily and leads Gu Qianxue to the side where there is no one," Miss Let the maidservant inform the princess that his highness King Li has come back from the upper part of the carriage. He will return soon after getting off the carriage It''s the study. " Because I just ran so fast that I even talked intermittently.


    "Don''t worry, take a breath first," Gu Qianxue said. "Where is your lady now?"


    "In Yu Qingyuan." Jingshu answers in a hurry.


    Yu Qingyuan is a small garden near the main courtyard where Li Wang lived. It is the only way for Li Wang to go from the gate to his study. Gu Qianxue''s idea is to ambush Yu Qingyuan.


    Gu Qianxue pinched his fist severely, his face was full of excitement, "OK, you go back first, I''ll be there soon."


    After sending Jingshu away, Gu Qianxue hurried back to disperse the musician and Fuyao Sangyu. Gu Qianxue practiced dancing very hard in the morning. People only thought they were tired, so they knelt down and went back to the palace.


    Gu Qianxue rushes to Yu Qingyuan at the speed of 100 meters. Far away, he sees Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu hiding behind the rockery, peeping into the gate.


    "Is he here? How is he?" Gu Qianxue also hid himself behind the rockery. He looked at the door and asked the two men.


    Gu Qianxue''s voice just fell, but he saw the end of the path, a figure appeared. It was the king Li who took Shao Gonggong and Jun''an and others as they said something and went to the study.


    As soon as Yunfei was tense, she did not dare to breathe. Even Gu Qianxue felt nervous. The whole world seemed to be quiet all at once. Only the three of them had their hearts thumping.


    "I Afraid of... " Wan Cheng Yun Fei opens his way tightly.


    Gu Qianxue ignored her, and his eyes were fixed on the king Li. When he was ten meters away from the rockery, Gu Qianxue concentrated his internal force on his arm, and then pushed the Wanqi Yunfei out without any pity.


    Poor Wancheng Yunfei was suddenly confused!


    Gu Qianxue whispered, "come on, go to Li Wang, go!"


    Wancheng Yunfei is very listen to Gu Qianxue. In order to be called the princess, she gritted her teeth and ran to the purse with the love letter in her hand.


    After the rockery, Jingshu was stunned. She couldn''t help saying, "Princess Qianxue, the Lord hasn''t come here yet. Would you push the lady out so soon Too early? "


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "I''m sorry, my hand is slipping." In fact, it''s not hand sliding, it''s intentional.


    The outsider does not know, but Gu Qianxue knows that the martial arts of Li Wang is excellent. The martial arts practitioners are very smart and can see clearly. If they are close, they are breathing from afar. Li Wang can guess that there are still people behind the rockery. She doesn''t want to be exposed!


    Because the distance is too far, Gu Qianxue and Jingshu can''t hear the conversation between Wancheng Yunfei and Li Wang, and can only see what happened in the distance.


    Shao Gonggong saw Wanqi Yunfei with blushing face and spring in his eyes. He walked quickly with something in his hand. His gray eyebrows wrinkled and wrinkled. Then he and Jun''an, with their servants, withdrew a few meters and left the king Li to Wan Qi Yun Fei.


    Then, it seemed that they had a conversation. It was Wan Cheng and Yun Fei. Li Wang was listening. His face was light. Although it was not disgusting, it was not warm at all.


    And then, the big picture! Wanqi Yunfei held the Embroidered Purse to King Li with both hands, and Li Wang slightly bowed his head, a pair of cold eyes half drooped, and his sharp sight was on the purse, but he did not reach out. Next, he seemed to be watching the purse embroidery, and it was more like being embarrassed for Wanzheng Yunfei.


    Gu Qianxue and Jing Lyric''s heart, all of a sudden pulled Laogao.


    "County Princess What can I do? " Static expression of fear, asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue also has no idea, forced to calm down, "don''t worry, wait and see."


    Finally, Li Wang reached out to take the purse, Gu Qianxue''s heart, this just fell down.


    But the crisis has not yet been contacted, just when Gu Qianxue thinks that they can have a chat for a while, Li Wang unexpectedly Dismantle! Go! Ho! Bag!


    In this way, in front of Wancheng Yunfei, he opened his purse, opened his love letter and read it word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, even Gu Qianxue feels embarrassed. She can''t even imagine Wanqi Yunfei''s face at this time. If she is Wanqi Yunfei, she will definitely find a crack to drill in or turn around and run.


    However, on weekdays, Wanzheng Yunfei of the timid and timid person actually only lowered his head and stood in place.


    Gu Qianxue picked a thumb, "worthy of the people of the river and lake, have courage!"


    Jingshu opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Finally, after reading the letter, King Li folded the letter and put it back into his purse. He nodded to Wanqi Yunfei and said something. Wanqi Yunfei made a blessing for King Li and turned away.In this way, it is.


    Gu Qianxue grabs Jingshu, and they quickly go out from behind the rockery. They run to the Siyu Pavilion in one breath and join Wanqi Yunfei.


    Siyu Pavilion.


    The servant girls were sent out, only Gu Qianxue, Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu were left in the room. Gu Qianxue then asked, "how, what did you say? Why did he open the purse when he received it? What did I say to you after reading the letter? " Three questions were asked in one breath.


    Thinking of what had just happened, when Yunfei''s heart still touched and jumped, the red face had not faded. When I think of the tall and powerful and cold and majestic king, his face, which was already red through, was even more red.


    "I I I... " Wancheng Yun Fei lowered her head, a look of shame.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "how can the people of the river and lake be so twisted? Where was Li Wang''s courage when he read the letter in front of you? Come out and tell me what happened. "


    Or static expression is more intimate, the towel with cold water soaked, handed to Wanqi Yunfei, the latter is to use the cold wet towel pasted on the cheek to cool down. "I I just said to the Lord that yesterday I saw a bag missing from the side of the king''s body, so I made one for him all night, but please don''t despise the simplicity. "


    "Well, then?" Gu Qianxue sees Wancheng Yunfei shut up and urges him.


    "The Lord took the purse, and I said," there is a piece of paper in the bag. Please point out Yunfei''s words. " Wanqi Yunfei road.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, picked a thumb, "good, good, enough obscure, so continue to refuel. And then what? What did he say to you after reading it? " This is the point!

 Chapter 254

    At the invitation of Dong Gongzi, Wan Qi Yun Fei frowned slightly Oh, good


    "Oh, very well?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    Wanqi Yunfei nodded.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue''s heart is thumping for a moment, and his right eyelid jumps twice. He has a very bad premonition. "Besides this, is there anything else?"


    "No more." Wanqi Yunfei shakes his head.


    What did Gong Linghe find?


    Gu Qianxue reached out to cover his right eye, his right eye only jumped so two times, and then he did not jump. Thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out where to reveal his secret. Moreover, according to Li Wang''s temper, if he really found out, he would not play any "palace mind trick". He was afraid that he would hit her and fly her?


    "Princess Qianxue, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so pale? " Wan Cheng Yun Fei was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no It''s OK. Forget it. Today''s battle is a success. Let''s continue to prepare for the next one. "


    Wanqi Yunfei was extremely excited, "yes."


    What''s next? Li Wang was invited to taste the craft of Wanqi Yunfei.


    Wanqi Yunfei invited King Li for dinner, but Gu Qianxue rejected it. Considering that he had sent love poems in the daytime and invited dinner at night, his attacks were too intensive, and he was afraid that things would turn against him.


    Finally, Wan is convinced that Yun Fei decides to go into the kitchen to practice the dishes the next day, and keeps Gu Qianxue alive for the reason that she is more confident with the princess Qianxue.


    In line with the good people to do the end, send the Buddha to the west, and quickly make a couple of the insane and the blind, Gu Qianxue stayed, accompanied Wanqi Yunfei in the kitchen, while accompanying Wanqi Yunfei to cook food, while helping him taste some suggestions. It was very tricky, and he personally helped Wanqi Yunfei cook dishes and set up a platter.


    After all the dishes are ready, Gu Qianxue and Wanqi Yunfei taste and discuss again and again, and finally determine the recipe. At this time, it is near the evening of the afternoon. After farewell to Wanqi Yunfei, Gu Qianxue goes out of the palace of Prince Li and is ready to go home to have a look.


    In a flash, I haven''t returned home for many days, but I don''t know how my mother Zhao is.


    Because Gu Qianxue went back and forth between the Li palace and the nameless residence. Although he thought he was open and aboveboard, he was in this feudal society, so he had to make a lot of contributions.


    It was not convenient to disclose his whereabouts, so he did not use the carriage and coachman of Gu''s house.


    Out of King Li''s house, Gu Qianxue is ready to take a walk back to Gu''s house and walk quickly, which is half an hour at most.


    The capital of Nanyue was not big. It took half a day to go from the south to the north. If we put it in modern times, it would be killing Gu Qianxue. She would not dare to walk forward like this. Let her go from Shijingshan District to Tongzhou District in Beijing, she would die alive.


    Because it''s still early today, the streets are full of people and bustling.


    Gu Qianxue touched the silver in his pocket, and was ready to buy some gadgets on the street to make himself happy. After all, since crossing to now, he has not spent it well.


    Just as Gu Qianxue turned out from the alley and was about to arrive at the street, two young men with big stature flashed out from the entrance of the alley.


    "Who?" Gu Qianxue consciously put up a defensive posture, in the heart of the dark, will not be met with bad people.


    "Don''t be afraid, Princess Qianxue. We are not bad people." The two quickly explained.


    They are about twenty-six or thirty years old. They are strong and have a long breath. They are martial arts practitioners. Both of them were dressed in navy blue. Although the style was low-key, the materials were exquisite. They looked like attendants.


    "It''s not a bad man. You have to get a name for it?" Gu Qianxue is still on guard.


    A little older, the man with a Chinese face, no need, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a face of fortitude, to Gu Qianxue then a fist, "villain met QianXue princess, villain named Liang Zhen, the master is east childe."


    "Master Dong?" Gu Qianxue is surprised, but unexpectedly crown prince? "There''s no proof of what you say."


    The younger man of that year had fair skin and said with a smile, "as expected by the master, Princess Qianxue is really cautious. I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Kuang Ying Zhe. This is our master''s token. " Then he took out a metal token with gold characters on a black background and handed it to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue takes the token and sees that there are two characters of Donggong on it, and Xiaolong is engraved below.


    Although I don''t know what the crown prince''s token looks like, it''s a crime of copying one''s family to engrave a royal token privately in Nanyue state. No one dares to do this if he is not determined to rebel.


    "Where is Mr. Dong?" Gu Qianxue returns the token to Kuang Ying Zhe and asks.


    "Please get on the carriage, princess." Kuang Ying zhe flashed to the side and made a gesture of invitation. Gu Qianxue found that behind them, there was a very low-key dark green carriage carriage.


    Gu Qianxue slightly frowned, thinking whether should refuse, but finally obedient to the ground on the carriage.


    Liang Zhen and Kuang Ying zhe drove out of the carriage, which soon followed the lane to the north of the city.


    Inside the carriage, there is a hole.The carriage was small but functional, with bookshelves and books, cupboards and blankets, and on a small table in the middle of the carriage was a delicate teapot.


    Why did Gu Qianxue think twice and finally get on the carriage? In addition to do not want to offend people, there is also the prince''s natural favor.


    Yes, Gu Qianxue thinks highly of the prince.


    Who doesn''t worship a prince who is so graceful, so courteous, and so dangerous to enter a dangerous plague area for the sake of the people''s sufferings? Disrespectful?


    What''s more, Gu Qianxue always remembers that, because of his own request, the prince delayed the time of moving the epidemic people to the capital for two days. How much risk was this?


    If the crown prince is just an ordinary official, he will be dismissed and investigated at most, but the prince Dong is in danger. His pressure is unimaginable.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue felt that it was necessary to keep the appointment and see his royal highness again.


    The speed of the carriage was not fast and stable, but the journey seemed to be some distance. After a day''s dancing, Gu Qianxue felt tired and rushed to the carriage. He wanted to stay in the carriage for a while, but he didn''t want to go to sleep.


    This sleep is more than one hour.


    Gu Qianxue was awakened by the sound of the flute.


    The sound of the flute is smart and beautiful. It is not as gorgeous and magnificent as the sound of a Qin. It is like a bird with a sharp beak. It calls and dances and sings a joyful tune.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what the tune is called, but listening to it makes people feel refreshed and happy.


    Open your eyes, found that the car is empty, in the door of the car, set off a small brazier, the car is warm.


    She was covered with a blanket from the cupboard, soft and warm, with sandalwood.

 Chapter 255

    Gu Qianxue put the blanket aside, bent down to the door of the carriage, lifted the curtain, and saw the carriage stop in a forest at this time, the forest in winter withered, but there was a remote artistic conception.


    It was evening, the sky was red, but not very bright.


    On a tree two or three meters away from the carriage, an octagonal lamp hung to illuminate the surroundings.


    Someone, in a long Satin Mantle of pale grey fox fur, played his flute with his back to her.


    Perhaps it is to hear Gu Qianxue''s voice, the flute stopped, the man turned to reveal a gentle and beautiful white face, "cold girl, we meet again." The voice was still soft and pleasant, as if it could warm the cold weather.


    Gu Qianxue''s face couldn''t help but smile, "yes, I met again, master Dong." Say, then want to get out of the car, but be stopped by the prince.


    "Miss Han, wait a minute," said the prince. "You just wake up and it''s cold outside. If you insist on getting out of the car, you can put that blanket on you."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, warm heart, "good, you wait for me." He went back to the car to get the blanket.


    Few people are so careful and gentle, not to mention that the person is in a high position. I''m afraid the blanket was just put on for her by the prince himself.


    Gu Qianxue dressed in a blanket, out of the car, but found no stool.


    The two servants of the prince do not know where they are. There are only her and the prince around. How can she make the prince condescend to help her find the car stool? He was ready to jump out of the car, although the carriage was really high.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was ready to jump, he saw that the prince had stretched out his hand.


    The white and slender fingers are as beautiful as jade carving. Just as Gu Qianxue is about to hand it over, she remembers that this is not modern China, but a country of Nanyue where men and women are not compatible. What''s more, there are some troublesome and complicated relations between her and the crown prince, so Not good?


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, but the prince''s hand is still hanging in the air, not a bit shaken, extremely firm. And its cheek with a gentle smile is also open and generous, but it seems that Gu Qianxue is narrow-minded.


    Put his hand on the prince''s hand, but found that his hand is very cold.


    Gu Qianxue said in surprise, "did you wait outside the car for a long time?"


    The prince laughed and shook his head, "time is not long, cold girl don''t care."


    How does Gu Qianxue not care? She jumped out of the carriage. "Why don''t you wake me up or wait for me in the carriage when it''s so cold and there''s no place to rest around?" Then he took his hand back from the prince''s without trace.


    The prince laughed and said, "I can''t bear to disturb you for sleeping so soundly. Must be busy practicing dancing these days


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, to tell you the truth, I didn''t really dance before. This time Qiu An''an is killing me. Now I''m definitely driving ducks to the shelf and have to do it!" Sigh and laugh bitterly.


    The prince''s smile did not change, "but I am very grateful to Princess Enron."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly raised his head, "why do you thank her? When have I offended you, and you must see me make a fool of myself


    "Naturally, it''s not to watch Miss Han make a fool of herself, but to see her dancing." The prince said seriously. "I believe that Miss Han is deep and can do everything."


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of impulse to faint, "omnipotent? Do you really think I''m a fairy? "


    "You are not an immortal," the prince said seriously, but his tone suddenly changed. "But in my eyes, you are more magical than that immortal." With that, he lowered his head and put the flute into a brocade bag hung around his waist. He put the flute in and tied it with a belt.


    The cloth bag is extremely exquisite in design. It is tailor-made for the prince''s flute. The size is natural and suitable. The top is a belt that can be pulled tightly. The jade beads and ears are hung below. Together with the jade pendant on the side, it becomes an ornament.


    "Because you can cure the people in the epidemic area with penicillin, but the gods can''t." With that, the prince rubbed his hands to keep warm. Slightly side of the head, dark hair in the evening breeze, handsome face has a trace of cunning, "tell you a secret, the royal family twice a year to pray for blessing, once a year to heaven, although I have participated in, actually do not believe that the gods can protect anything."


    Gu Qianxue gaped. She was surprised to see the prince, but saw that the prince''s face did not have the slightest joking appearance, "you You You It''s really surprising. " Should not the people who are at the top of the pyramid believe in gods more? Not only in ancient and modern times, but also in China and abroad.


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes, so every time I want to pray or sacrifice to heaven, I am very worried. The tedious etiquette and long chanting are always torture." Say, the face crawls with helpless.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing. Although he knew that the prince was deliberately talking to amuse her, he still couldn''t help laughing, "master Dong Ha ha, I never thought you were such a funny person. I thought you were a nerd


    The prince reached out and touched his emaciated cheek. His expression seemed embarrassed, "nerd, do I look like that?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly convergence smile, shake his head, "not like, not like!" Joking, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how good the prince is, he is also the brother of King Li. If a joke is not played well, what should the prince do if he chops her on the tree with one hand?But What''s the matter with the prince looking for her this evening?


    As if seeing Gu Qianxue''s idea, the prince said with a faint smile, "it''s really nothing to see you so late, but I just want to see you all of a sudden," and in fact, since the dinner party, I''ve always wanted to see you again, but I haven''t found a chance. "


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "see me? Why do you want to see me? "


    This is a very difficult problem.


    The prince lowered his head and looked at the graceful beauty who only saw her shoulder high. "Yes, why do I want to see you? I have asked myself for many days about this question."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, squeezed his eyebrows, and his eyes whirled - the prince would not fall in love with her at first sight, would he? Don''t don''t don''t, don''t think so. The most important thing in life is self-knowledge. You can''t see the noble status of the prince. What can''t you see? You can''t use your eyelids to see and love? Is Because of penicillin? But the penicillin formula has been given to him. What else does he want?


    "If you can''t figure out the answer to some questions, don''t think about it any more. If you like it, don''t investigate the reason. Just obey it." The crown prince said, "life is not easy. You have to do many things against your original intention every day. Why don''t you obey yourself in your spare time, not consider the reasons and consequences, and do something to make yourself happy?"


    "For example?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The prince has no image to speak of greatly stretched a waist, and then lowered his head, to Gu Qianxue gently smile, "see you."

 Chapter 256

    256, Prince''s magic power


    "..." Gu Qianxue''s face turned red.


    If we have never imagined what the prince looks like before, it is false. But I never thought that the prince would Provocative.


    Yes, it''s provocative! Just said a few words, then will Gu Qianxue''s careful liver to bump up, this is not a good phenomenon!


    If Gu Qianxue was in modern times, she would never be as careful as she is now, constantly monitoring her heart and feelings. However, in Nanyue country, she must strictly control herself and never lose her heart easily.


    In a relationship, whoever loses his heart first will lose.


    In modern times, at most, he lost a relationship and was played by a slag man. But in Nanyue, you will lose for a lifetime! Can not break up, can not divorce, can not remarry, can say the whole life can not turn over. Besides, there are three wives and four concubines


    Thinking of his three wives and four concubines, and thinking of his future husband going to the yard of every woman like a stallion, Gu Qianxue felt that a basin of cold water was poured from the beginning, pouring a thorough cool, and Ben''s heart thumping was suddenly as calm as dead water.


    "Yes? Is it enough to see me now Gu Qianxue grinned and showed her teeth, white and neat.


    The prince was slightly stunned, "not satisfied."


    Gu Qianxue a showdown, "see not satisfied, then I can not help."


    The prince shook his head helplessly. "I found a good place to take you to have a look?" There was interest again.


    Where can I go for the lonely man and the little girl at night? Gu Qianxue is thinking, but the other side can not offend, then can only pretend to be interested, "far away? If it''s not far away, go and have a look. "


    As soon as Gu Qianxue''s voice fell, the prince clapped his hands twice. Suddenly, horses roared and roared. Then, a group of men in black riding tall horses rushed out from all directions in this deserted forest. All of them were young and vigorous, all of them were vigorous and vigorous, and they were all martial arts practitioners.


    Gu Qianxue is startled, but on second thought, as a prince, you can''t go out without a bodyguard. He should have been waiting for the prince to be protected not far away.


    That is to say, just how long Gu Qianxue slept, the prince waited outside the car for how long, and the guards also waited for how long I feel guilty.


    "Get in the car." The prince bowed his head to get the stool on the ladder.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. He squatted down to look for the stool. Their hands collided with each other again. Gu Qianxue consciously took back his hand and saw the prince take the stool down from the ladder and put it on the ground.


    At this time, Liang Zhen and Kuang Ying Zhe, the prince''s personal entourage, ran over and said, "Your Highness, the servant will do well." Because they didn''t ride, they came a little slower.


    But the prince has already put the stool on the ground, "I''ll help you get on." Said, that pair of slender and graceful hands again handed over.


    Gu Qianxue, who dares to be watched, pulls down the prince''s carriage and shakes his head in a hurry and refuses, "no, no, there is a stool. I can get on my own." Said, holding the carriage, he boarded the carriage and lifted the curtain into the carriage.


    The fire pot in the carriage was still burning, warm as two worlds outside. Gu Qianxue covered his chest, and his heart thumped again. Poor Gu Qianxue, last life and this life for two whole life, has not been so teased, how can resist sugar coated cannonball?


    Think of that noble and handsome prince, personally bent down for her to put the stool moment, as a woman, how not heart? Let''s not say that the prince''s high status, only that this careful and gentle enough to move any single woman.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, trying to calm down again and calm down the turbulent heart. But just then, the curtain of the car was lifted and the prince bent down to enter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Had been pacified almost the heart, again ready to jump up.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s bad face, "should I not be in this carriage?" Then he nodded thoughtfully, "it''s also Men and women are different. I''ll go out of the car. "


    "No, come back!" Gu Qianxue even busy way, because think of the prince''s cold hand, "you just stood outside for too long, and then freeze down, tomorrow I''m afraid it''s going to catch a cold."


    The prince, who was about to leave, looked embarrassed, "but you don''t seem to want to share a room with me."


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but..." Snow white complexion, but can not help red up, finally did not know how to explain, "you come in quickly, if you insist on outside the car, I also go outside the car." And he grabbed the blanket.


    The prince chuckled, "you don''t care. I''ll get into the carriage." Then he entered the carriage.


    The carriage was spacious, but the prince was tall. Because the prince entered, the carriage suddenly became crowded and the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    "Oh, how cold it is! When she went out of the palace, she said she would put on one more, but I thought that if she wore too much, it was too ugly to look at, so she didn''t wear more. Who knows it''s so cold? I knew I''d listen to mammy sun. It''s better to be swollen than to be frozen. " As he spoke, the prince stretched out his hand and baked it on the brazier. His long body shrank into a ball, hoping to hold the brazier in his arms.Gu Qianxue saw it, chuckled, "you and I imagine the prince, the gap is too big."


    The prince turned around and said, "Oh? What''s the difference? Is the prince of another family not afraid of cold? "


    "I''m not afraid of the cold. Even if the prince is cold, he won''t say it. The so-called demeanor does not need temperature, broken teeth swallow stomach, the appearance also strongly supports the prince''s temperament. " Gu Qianxue covers his mouth and smiles.


    The prince picked out the thick eyebrows and said, "in this way, I really lost the face of the majority of the prince But I''m really cold With that, his long body shook three times.


    Gu Qianxue finally can''t hold back. He laughs and laughs, grabs the small table in the carriage.


    Outside the car, Liang Zhen and Kuang Ying zhe are preparing to drive, but they hear Gu Qianxue''s clear laughter and look at each other with curiosity in their eyes.


    The car started, but before and after the carriage, there were guards in black.


    After a long time, the prince finally came back, and his body did not shake, and his face was ruddy. "I didn''t expect that you were the cold girl at that time. Where did penicillin come from? Don''t tell me what you read from books. I don''t believe it. "


    In a short time, the estrangement between the two people has disappeared, but like many years of good friends.


    It has to be said that there is a kind of magic on the prince, which can instantly close the distance between the two people, so that people can''t help putting down their guard in front of him and even want to be close to them.


    "That''s a long story." Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to prevaricate at will. This world is not stupid. Which one or two words can fool the past? If you want to be convincing, make up a convincing reason.

 Chapter 257

    "Many medical theories were learned from an old medical book that my mother married. Unfortunately, at that time, I was too young to be sensible, so I burned the medical books after reading them," Gu Qianxue said seriously. "As for this penicillin, there is a story."


    "Oh? What story? "


    The motorcade moved forward slowly, not slowly, but not fast. The car was very stable.


    At night, there was no one on the road, and there was nothing but the sound of horses'' hoofs and the faint sound of wheels grinding on the gravel.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting in the deep of the carriage, while the prince is sitting at the door of the carriage with his head slightly sideways. His black hair is hanging at random. Under the dim light of the candle, the jade like face of the prince is more upright and handsome. Besides being gentle, his whole body temperament is more gentle and friendly.


    A pair of black eyes, focus on looking at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly missed half a beat and laughed twice, "don''t look at me with this kind of expectant eyes. The story is not a touching story that is unforgettable and haunting. It''s just that I raised some rabbits. One day, the rabbit ate something wrong and diarrhea, so the servant girl threw the mouldy steamed bread to the rabbit and prepared to give it up The next day, the rabbit recovered


    There was a clear expression on the prince''s face and nodded to indicate that he would continue to speak.


    "At that time, I had a kind of doubt, is it accidental or inevitable? After that, I did an experiment and threw the mouldy steamed bread to other diarrhea rabbits, but I didn''t expect that all the rabbits were cured Gu Qianxue continued to make up the story, but suddenly thought that if the prince mistakenly thought that eating moldy steamed bread could cure the disease, it would be bad, and he quickly changed the subject. "Later, I tried to eat moldy steamed bread once because of my own diarrhea, but I didn''t expect that the diarrhea was not cured and it was more serious."


    The prince''s face changed greatly. "What, do you experiment with yourself?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded modestly, "yes, after that, I realized that this method can''t be used on people. Later, after many experiments, we got the method of refining Penicillium to cure diseases. Until the plague, that was the first time I experimented with penicillin. Fortunately, it was successful


    But I don''t know when, the prince''s lips bloom smile, warm smile, melting winter. "Remember, don''t experiment on yourself next time." Advice.


    Gu Qianxue touched his nose, "Oh, I know." But then, another question came to mind, "but your highness, you are too bold. You don''t know me or penicillin, so you are born to delay the transfer of epidemic people for two days. If the plague really spread across the capital at that time, do you believe that the emperor has removed your crown prince?"


    Gu Qianxue''s words were not polite at all and made the prince laugh.


    But for a moment, the prince restrained his smile. Ruyu''s face was full of solemnity. His eyes were aggressive and he placed them in Gu Qianxue''s eyes. "I can''t do it, and watch the people die in life and death. If they are forced out of the capital, they can only wait to die. If I can change their lives with my crown prince, I would like to hand over the crown prince immediately."


    Gu Qianxue is shocked.


    The crown prince continued, "don''t say you appear with penicillin, or a child holding sugar beans. I believe it! As long as I can save the people, I will not give up any hope! "


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue was deeply moved, not because of the prince''s gentleness, nor because of the prince''s provocation, but because he was so serious and focused. Such a man has a fatal attraction to women.


    "What''s more," said the prince, but suddenly he showed his hands. Instead of focusing on his face, he became comfortable and playful. "Where is my prince''s position so easy to remove? Do you think this is a family member. If you are happy today, you will make me crown prince. If you are not happy tomorrow, you will be kicked out of the palace? I don''t say how the father and the emperor explained to my mother, only that many ministers supported me, "and then he stroked his chest as if he was relieved." Hey, fortunately, those ministers support me. If they don''t, I''m more worried every day. Outsiders all say that I form cliques. Ha ha, I am forming cliques. If there were no ministers, would I not be trembling every day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, for the first time, explains Gang building as a child fight. He only thinks it is lively and fun, but he is much less disgusted with those cliques. "It''s like That''s the reason... " Almost convinced.


    The prince shrugged, "yes, if you want to realize your ambition, you must have this strength first! In this world, it''s unfair. Many people live their lives in peace, but in the end they become mediocre. What about ambition? It''s ugly to form parties for personal gain and to form cliques. But if it''s not like this, where can I come from? If not, how can I delay the transfer of refugees? If not, how can your penicillin work? In this world, there is no absolute good, there is no absolute bad, just look at the people


    In the end, the prince''s tone became more and more heavy and indignant.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned.


    The prince found that Gu Qianxue''s face seemed to have panic, and hastened to ease down, "I''m sorry, I told you so much, but I forgot that you are a woman. Scared you? "


    Gu Qianxue laughed two times, "no, you are right. There is no absolute good or absolute bad in this world. As for what kind of gang up, it''s just that children will have milk to eat." Unknowingly, he got on the prince''s boat.Prince smile, with his arm to support his face, "cold girl understanding me, you are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue coughed slightly, "don''t say that. Let''s change the topic. It''s too heavy Let''s talk about where you''re taking me. "


    The prince also did not entangle in this topic, "a very beautiful place, I found, secretly bought down." With that, there was a proud look on his pretty face.


    Gu Qianxue said, "buy? You are the crown prince. Where do you like to buy


    The prince looked like a ghost. "Of course, you think I can do whatever I want as a prince? For example, if I have a fancy to your land, I can''t rob it directly. I have to make a crime for Gu Shangshu, such as corruption and collusion with the Communist Party. In this way, we can seize the land by copying our home first. " The explanation was very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "prince, can you not be so Straight? "


    The prince chuckled, "upright? It''s a good word. It seems that this palace has always been so upright. "


    Gu Qianxue was teased again, "prince, you are too funny, really, it is too subversive."


    After getting off the official road, the unpaved path was extremely bumpy, and the carriage was not as stable as before. Because of the turbulence, the lamp flickered up and down, and the flame flickered. The prince''s delicate face was dimly illuminated by the flickering light, which was both good and evil.

 Chapter 258

    258, except you


    "fun?" Gu Qianxue didn''t find that the prince''s face had already recovered his usual indifference and gentleness, and his impeccable expression was like a mask on the prince''s face. "Do you like me like that?"


    "Yes." Laughing Gu Qianxue did not want to answer.


    "Just like it." After saying that, the prince''s face of indifference disappeared, but became just that pair of fun.


    Two people are saying, can feel the speed is getting slower and slower, followed by Liang Zhendao outside the car, "Your Highness, here we are."


    The prince raised a small crack in the curtain, looked out of the car, squinting, "send someone to prepare."


    "Yes, your highness." Kuang Ying zhe answered, and then he called several attendants and gave a few orders. The man who received the order threw his whip away from the motorcade and rushed out.


    "Ready? What are you going to do? " Gu Qianxue doubts.


    The prince put down the curtain, "of course, we have to prepare, otherwise it is so dark, no matter how good the scenery is."


    After another cup of tea, the motorcade stopped completely and reached its destination.


    The crown prince gets off the car first. Gu Qianxue continues to get out of the car under the blanket. The stool has been placed under the car, which is naturally prepared by the prince''s entourage.


    But the prince stood aside and reached out to help Gu Qianxue get off the bus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue hesitated.


    Surrounded by the prince''s bodyguards, although people look ahead, but the rest of the light is afraid to focus on Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue frowned slightly and could only put his hand timidly on the prince''s hand. If he refused, would he not give the prince a face in front of many bodyguards?


    The big hand, it''s warm again.


    This time, Gu Qianxue got out of the carriage, but he couldn''t take his hand back because he was firmly held by the prince.


    "You..." Gu Qianxue looks at the prince in horror, and the prince also just measures his side and looks at her with a light smile.


    "Look ahead." The prince gestured Gu Qianxue to look into the distance with his eyes.


    Today is the first quarter moon with bright stars, but it is so dark that you can hardly see your fingers. In the dark, you can only hear the command of someone, and then almost at the same time, there is a light on the ground.


    It turned out that the lamp had already been placed on the ground, and some people stood by the lamp, waiting for the order to light the candle.


    What makes people''s eyes bright is that there is a huge mirror in front of the lamp. Actually, the line of light reflects on it, forming a reflection. For a time, the light is brilliant and beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "what you let me see is this?" As he spoke, he tried to take back his hand while he was not paying attention.


    Unfortunately, the prince is as ready as before, holding tightly, Gu Qianxue''s escape action ended in failure.


    The prince took Gu Qianxue''s hand and went forward, "you leave to see if this is a mirror." Speaking, has pulled Gu Qianxue to the edge of the mirror.


    Gu Qianxue found out that it was not the mirror that reflected the light, but the water!


    It''s nothing new that water can reflect light, but there is only one reason for such a mirror like reflection!


    Gu Qianxue squatted down. Even if he did, the prince still refused to let go of her hand. He even accompanied her to squat down, which made Gu Qianxue cry and laugh.


    She reached for a little bit of the water in the lake, then put it on the tip of her tongue and gently licked it.


    "Are you crazy? If you dare to taste anything, you are not afraid of poisoning? "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s easy to be poisoned. At most, it''s a bad stomach." she has penicillin. She has penicillin. "I taste the lake water to confirm my guess. Sure enough, the lake is salty. Once upon a time, this land I''m afraid it''s for salt? "


    Prince Mou son tiny flash, "this world of things, what do you do not know?"


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "there are more things I don''t know, just It''s just The water is salty, but the capital city is far away from the sea, so I guess that under the lake is the place for storing salt. "


    Gu Qianxue naturally did not decide that there was salt because she tasted the salty taste, but she had been to a place in modern times - Chaka Salt Lake!


    Chaka Salt Lake is located in Chaka Town, about 300 kilometers away from Xining, Qinghai Province. It is called "mirror of the sky". Because the water content of Chaka Salt Lake is very large, it will crystallize naturally. It is called a white lake, reflecting the sky, clouds and mountains on the opposite bank in the lake. It is very beautiful.


    The lake at the foot of the lake is too small compared with the Chaka Salt Lake. It can even be said that it is a small puddle. Only on the ground where salt has been stored can the salt content be so high.


    In Gu Qianxue''s words, the prince didn''t believe it, but he didn''t reveal it. He just said in his smile, "you guess it''s good. This was the place where the government used to unload salt. Later, because of various reasons, the salt factory moved, and the land was empty. This piece of land is in the suburbs and should have been used as arable land, but because there is salt in the soil, no food can be planted at all. One day when I came here to visit, it happened to rain. I found that the rain water gathered on this land, but it was clearer than the bronze mirror, so I bought it


    Then, the prince took Gu Qianxue''s hand, and they stood up. "But I don''t want to. You can guess at a glance, Miss Han No, it should be Gu Qianxue. You are really a wonderful woman. " This gentle eyes suddenly sharp, as if along Gu Qianxue''s eyes can see through her heart.Gu Qianxue''s heart was cruel, "no, no, Prince, you really misunderstand me because I tasted..."


    "I''m so bluffing?" The prince interrupted her with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. If I really went to the bottom of the matter, I would have caught you in the south of the city that day and interrogated your identity and the source of penicillin."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that at that time in the southern plague area, the prince had asked her identity, she refused to tell, the prince gave up.


    "I never liked forcing people." The prince looked to the other side of the lake. Not far away, many lamps and candles were placed by the lake. However, the salt lake reflected the lights and candles as if two rows of lamps were placed side by side.


    Don''t like to force people, but still hold on so tightly? Gu Qianxue tried to pull back his hand again, trying to break free.


    "Except you." The prince gave a sly smile.


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue didn''t react for a while, except She? what do you mean?


    The Prince did not give Gu Qianxue time to react, but pulled her forward, "follow me."


    It turned out that there was a small house built of wood by the Jinghu Lake. Although the house is not big, but the shape is different exquisite, it is from the master''s hand.


    Open the door, but found that the house is comfortable and warm, four corner placed brazier, table with candles, but also hot water, tea and fruit.


    At this time, it is winter. All the fruits are transported from the south. Small fruits are worth as much as silver ingots.

 Chapter 259

    Because the room was warm, Gu Qianxue took off his blanket and suddenly thought of a question. "Where are your guards?"


    The prince, who was taking off his cloak, was stunned, "bodyguard? Naturally, they stay outside. "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "on such a cold day, they have been outside. Isn''t it freezing? I just went to bed, they have been waiting for a long time, and now they are still freezing outside. What can I do? "


    Prince''s eyes a warm, soft voice, "but the house is too small, it is to let them in, but also can not fit."


    "Then light a campfire Gu Qianxue had an idea. "Anyway, they are also guarding. It''s better to light a campfire, which is both bright and warm. Are you right?"


    Prince slightly pick eyebrow, a surprised appearance, "you say right, listen to you." Then he called Liang Zhen and ordered a campfire.


    Soon, apart from leaving a part of the guards to protect the prince, others went looking for firewood everywhere. All around are woods, firewood is not difficult to find, after a while, they will find a lot.


    The wood will be piled into several piles, and then with flint to make a fire, the campfire burning.


    "Well, today you asked me to come to see me and let me enjoy the mirror lake?" Gu Qianxue is sitting on the chair beside the table, holding the cup in both hands. The cup is hot tea.


    "Of course not." The prince said, and then mysteriously came over, "I heard that you are good at cooking, and there are new designs from time to time. Do you want to try some for me?" Speaking, bring a lot of ambergris fragrance, gorgeous, rich, but also with a man''s breath.


    Gu Qianxue slightly back a retreat, helplessly wrinkled a small face. "Hello, Hello, Hello, you are too much, one by one, when I used to cook?" She''s a doctor, all right? It''s a doctor! doctor!


    The prince approached her and said, "who do you want me to think of you?" In the quiet room, the voice of young people is a little low, with a kind of unspeakable sexiness.


    "When..." Gu Qianxue threw down his cup and jumped up from his seat. He ran to the corner, far away from the prince, like a rabbit who met a fox. "Good, good, I cook, I am not good cook? But what about the kitchen? What about the ingredients? A good wife can''t cook without rice


    The prince also stood up and went to the side of the room, reaching for a door.


    The original door hidden behind the wall, do not look carefully, just think it is an ordinary wall. And open the door, suddenly open, it is a kitchen!


    Kitchen facilities are complete, the size of the stove as well as a variety of pots, one side of the cabinet put a variety of fresh vegetables and meat, everything.


    "You seem to have been prepared for it?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    The prince laughed and said nothing, which was regarded as default.


    Later, Gu Qianxue pointed out a very serious question, "then, I''m going to make dinner for so many dozens of people?" Said, to the direction of the door and window nuozi.


    The prince''s smile stopped abruptly This You just have to cook my own. " Then he added, "and yours."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "what do they do?" Reach out the door.


    "You can eat later." The prince is a little embarrassed.


    "That is to say, they followed the master out and froze all night. They watched eagerly after the master finished eating and went home in the middle of the night to find something to satisfy their hunger?" Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is a eloquent prince, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Gu Qianxue finds the crown prince tangled, only feels extremely cute. The man in front of him is quick in mind, eloquent, and considerate of his servants. If not, just say one word - that''s the duty of the servant. Gu Qianxue will no longer argue with him on human rights, but he does not mess with him. Instead, he admits his mistakes in a silent way.


    "How about a barbecue?" Gu Qianxue suggested.


    "Barbecue?" The Prince did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue went out of the kitchen, went to the door of the hut, opened the door, but saw a bunch of bonfires outside the door. "Yes, I see that there are a lot of meat and vegetables in the room. Marinate the meat a little, then cut it into pieces, wear it with a stick, and roast it on the fire. Isn''t that a solution to everyone''s food?" Then he mumbled and added, "it would be better if I could play some game."


    After listening to the prince, but did not immediately speak, just fixed to look at Gu Qianxue that bright face. You know, it''s good to be attractive for a while


    And Tease her?


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned red as soon as Teng. No matter in his previous life or in this life, the prince was the first man to express his affection for her in such a straight and white way. It was false to say that he was not moved. For a while, she didn''t know how to reply again. The atmosphere between them was ambiguous and embarrassing.


    The prince gave her a kind smile, and then he went out of the room, called Kuang Ying Zhe, and ordered something. However, Kuang Ying zhe looks at Gu Qianxue with a complex look of gratitude and doubt. Then he takes orders and chooses some good martial arts talents to stay. The rest is hunting outside.


    Seeing this, Gu Qianxue went back to the kitchen, took out the heavy meat, took out the knife, cut it skillfully, and then put it into the pot, marinated with spices and salt.When the meat is salted, the vegetables are processed.


    "These dishes can also be roasted?" Asked the prince on the side.


    Gu Qianxue explained, "some of them can be roasted, such as this mushroom, and this chili. But these cabbage and radish, I plan to mix some cold dishes temporarily."


    The prince asked again, "in such a cold day, eat cold dishes?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "of course, if you eat too much barbecue, you will not feel very well in your stomach. It will be comfortable to eat with some cold dishes. Besides, isn''t there wine here? It''s not good to drink too much, but if you drink a little, you can warm yourself up, don''t you? " While saying this, he did not stop. He cut the vegetables and put them in the basin, then added water and seasoning to make a kind of pickle that is often eaten in modern times.


    Let Gu Qianxue surprise is that she found some barbed wire at the bottom of the cabinet. These nets were prepared for some fine barbecue.


    "That''s great. There''s a lot more." Gu Qianxue squatted on the ground and pulled out the iron net.


    "What are you going to do with this?" The prince also squatted down, lowered his head and looked into the cabinet from the angle of Gu Qianxue.


    After making sure to take out all the iron nets, Gu Qianxue lifted up a pile of heavy iron nets, put them down in front of the prince, and gave you a task to dismantle the iron nets. I want the iron wires inside


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did the prince do this kind of work?


    Seeing the frown of the prince, Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that she had treated the prince and Su Lingxiao equally. This can''t be done. Su Lingxiao is also a common people, and the prince is an approachable prince!

 Chapter 260

    "Sorry, let your entourage do it," Gu Qianxue hastened, but he felt that his tone was too stiff, explaining, "the iron net is too heavy, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my hand."


    "I''m so incompetent in your eyes?" The prince chuckled and immediately began to work.


    Although he was well-off, the prince''s strength was great, and without changing his face, he broke down the iron net into a piece of slightly curved wire.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qianxue has already guessed that Li Wang has martial arts skills, and he is afraid that the prince has practiced. But this time, she did not go to the prince''s pulse, poked a wasp nest has long memory, and another stab is a living death.


    Half an hour later, all the materials are ready.


    Several large pots, which contained a lot of meat, were salted with oil, onion, wine, sauce, salt and various spices. Other big pots with pickles. After washing the wire, it was nailed to a long wooden stick.


    At the moment, the guards have moved all the materials out of the house.


    Next to the flaming bonfire, there was a lot of excitement. Led by Gu Qianxue, the guards were less restrained at the beginning, and gradually relaxed. For a time, they kept laughing and laughing.


    "Would anyone like to have a kebab? It''s very simple. Just put the meat on the wire Gu Qianxue raised his voice.


    At once, many people responded, "Princess Qianxue, villains are willing to." "Come on, little man, Princess Qianxue." "Princess Qianxue, I will come!" Everyone is rushing to work.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t worry. There''s so much work to do. Don''t be afraid of not doing enough, just afraid no one will do it."


    The bodyguards laughed, "how can it be? As long as the princess gives an order, it''s up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. Our brothers are not greedy for life and death!" "Yes, what kind of work is there? As long as the princess says, no one is lazy."


    The fire lights up everyone''s faces, young faces full of smiles and joy.


    "Well, two more people, divide the pickles into plates, eat barbecue and pickles, and have some wine to make sure you don''t even know your family." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    A few words, once again caused a group of people to respond, countless applicants.


    Gu Qianxue handed over the work, "you should do it first. I''ll go and see those people who deal with the game." Then he got up and went to the other side.


    The prince has been standing not far behind Gu Qianxue. The fire is shining on his beautiful face, bright and dark, with a gentle smile on his face, but no one can see through his mind.


    "Miss Han, I''ll go too." Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue is convenient for the crown prince to come to the bodyguard who is dealing with the game.


    Although there is an artificial Mirror Lake, the water is too salty to use. There was a big bucket among the people who dealt with the game. There was a lot of water in the bucket. The guards killed the game and scooped out the water to clean it.


    The guards should be good at fighting. It''s OK to kill animals, but it''s very rude to deal with game.


    As soon as the big knife was cut, the hare''s head disappeared. Then he tried to peel off his skin and pulled one leg down by the way. In general Very embarrassed.


    Gu Qianxue watched for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help it. "Let me do it."


    People look back, surprised to see Gu Qianxue, noble as princess, start to clean up the game? Let''s not say it''s so bloody and cruel, but some rabbits and pheasants are still alive. How can the princess deal with it? According to the normal situation, is not the normal reaction of the official miss should cover her eyes and scream?


    But the master''s command is an order, even if it is very questionable.


    The prince just wanted to stop him, but he thought of something. He took back his hand.


    All the guards stood up, Gu Qianxue in the kitchen a row of props to find the most like the modern scalpel knife.


    Gu Qianxue''s knife work is very good. Although the modern operating room has long abandoned the original scalpel and used high-frequency electric knife, Gu Qianxue''s basic skills are very solid. In addition, many rabbits were killed in the experiment of purifying penicillin, and a small scalpel was used as pure as fire.


    In Gu Qianxue''s hand, the knife seemed to have eyes and life. With a Shua, it separated the rabbit''s abdomen. After several shining knives, the rabbit''s skin was peeled off, and then the viscera were removed. Then he reached out for a scoop of water, and a rabbit was finished.


    "Honey and spices?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Some people brought the materials, Gu Qianxue first Shua honey water, and then evenly sprinkled salt and spices.


    "Help me string the rabbit on the stick." Gu Qianxue head also did not lift, directly will handle the rabbit to one side of the bodyguard.


    "Yes The stunned guard subconsciously took over.


    Gu Qianxue explained, then reached out and pulled a game.


    It''s also a rabbit. It''s not dead yet. Gu Qianxue doesn''t hesitate to raise his knife. The rabbit sees the king of hell, and then it''s a skilled process. Soon, another rabbit is handed over to the bodyguard. He adds, "who wants rabbit skin? Although the rabbit skin looks ugly, it''s much warmer than the rabbit skin at home. It can be used as a waist or knee protector and put under the clothes, which is extremely cold resistantThe skirting is very professional.


    Bodyguards are very excited, but embarrassed to take, Gu Qianxue raised his head, smiling at the side of the bodyguard, "I didn''t cheat you, this skin is really a good thing." The corner of his eyes saw the prince who was shocked.


    Embarrassment


    "That I Is it too bloody? " Gu Qianxue said, while subconsciously touching his face, white little face egg son, immediately stained with blood.


    The prince didn''t respond.


    Gu Qianxue''s face is so hard that he can''t Did you scare the prince? It''s understandable to think about it. If she was the prince, she would be scared to death if she saw such a woman with a knife and dismemberment! "That Prince, didn''t scare you? I... "


    However, the prince kneels beside Gu Qianxue on one knee, juxtaposed with her, twisting his head, and his face is full of surprise. He lowered his voice, "Gu Qianxue, what else do you have that is unexpected in this palace?"


    "Ah?" For a while, Gu Qianxue didn''t understand the meaning of the crown prince. Was it praise or criticism?


    "I have seen countless women in this palace, but only you are unique." This sentence, however, is the prince''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    Beautiful men and women, four eyes opposite, this moment the world seems to be static, only each other.


    All of a sudden, this beautiful and poetic picture is broken by Gu Qianxue''s chuckling Sorry. " Although the mouth said sorry, but still can''t help laughing.


    The prince''s face was ugly, and the guards on one side saw the scene embarrassed, and they all stepped back in silence.


    "What are you laughing at?" The prince''s eyes are dark and obscure.

 Chapter 261

    Gu Qianxue quickly restrained some smiles and lowered his head, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t laugh."


    "I ask you what you are laughing at." The prince''s voice dropped a little.


    "I..." Gu Qianxue looked up timidly and saw that the prince''s face was very bad. "That picture just now is too I can''t help laughing because of the bloody dog So, you should watch less TV and read more books, right? Make complaints about this romantic scene. Not only do you look tired but also look sick. You will feel like Tucao after you experience this shot. How can you fall in love?


    "Dog blood?" The Prince did not understand and took a look at the rabbit blood on Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue understood, "it''s not that meaning. The original meaning of dog blood is dog''s blood, but it has a derivative meaning, that derivative meaning..." I''m afraid it will offend people. "I don''t say Is that all right? "


    Finally, the prince sighed and took out the clean handkerchief in his arms. The fingertips of one hand gently lifted Gu Qianxue''s small chin, while the other hand carefully wiped the red rabbit blood on Gu Qianxue''s face with a handkerchief.


    Originally gradually calm heart, suddenly jumped up.


    "What are you hiding from?" The prince asked softly, his clear voice, like a lullaby, brainwashed.


    "I In public, it''s not good. " Gu Qianxue looked around in a hurry, but found that those bodyguards around were all gone. He was afraid that they all left and made way for the master.


    "Why not?" The prince''s eye color is attentive, does not have the slightest joke meaning. "Don''t like this palace?"


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue is really timid!


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked directly into the prince''s eyes. "But I prefer the easy-going and mindless Prince just now. I don''t like the Prince now."


    "No idea?" The prince chuckled, "if this palace has no idea, do you think you will live to see tomorrow''s sunrise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows, can''t. "I don''t like being forced," he added, adding, "I''m afraid no one in the world likes being forced."


    "What do you think of our engagement?" Asked the prince.


    Gu Qianxue heart crazy jump, subconsciously want to dodge, but the whole body is as if surrounded by a transparent gas field, can not move half. "The engagement can''t be made at all. Don''t you know, the Emperor..." The voice stopped abruptly.


    "You''re right. If I marry you, my father won''t be at ease," said the prince. His voice was as calm as a deep pool, without a trace of waves. It was horrifying and frightening. "You and I are not a good match."


    Gu Qianxue thought he would put down his heart, but he had a different kind of sadness.


    She didn''t know whether the sadness was left to her by her father in this painting, or because of the harmonious relationship between them just now, or a simple unwillingness peculiar to women.


    "No matter what kind of palace you like, it can be said that you once loved this palace, or Probably like this palace, right? " The prince asked again.


    The blood on her white cheek was wiped clean, but the Prince did not leave her finger on her cheek. Instead, he gently stroked it with a slender finger, with a different feeling. It was the cocoon of his fingertip.


    Although it seems to have an extraordinary life after crossing, in fact, Gu Qianxue''s heart is just an ordinary woman. In modern times, she is also the most ordinary girl. She yearns to be cherished and treated like a gentleman. If there is such a man standing in front of her, she is willing to give him and herself a chance.


    Unfortunately, the prince is not this person.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkle slightly, and then a smile blooms on his lips, but his eyes are more and more calm. "I''m sorry, the heartstrings have been stirred just now, but they are calm now. Your highness knows that you and I are not good partners. In that case, why not be a friend?"


    The prince looked at him lightly, and his fingers scratched her delicate bridge of nose from her cheek to her soft and moist lip, "it''s not a good match, but..."


    The word "Dan" stops abruptly.


    Gu Qian Xuejing and so on, but the prince suddenly sent her a sunny smile, "this palace is hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    The prince stood up and pulled Gu Qianxue up by the way. Then he threw Gu Qianxue away to the bonfire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. It seems that the script should not be performed like this? Hello, actors in front of you come back, your lines are not finished! If you can''t finish your lines, be careful to let you pick up the lunch box.


    Unfortunately, the Prince did not go on. He seemed to have forgotten the conversation between the two before. He sat in front of the campfire and watched the guards barbecue and drink.


    Gu Qianxue came back and said goodbye to the prince. However, he always felt strange and strange in his heart. He was itchy and wanted to uncover it, but the other party refused to uncover it.


    "Back? When you come back, you can have dinner in this palace. " Said the prince with a smile.


    "Wait for me?" Gu Qianxue has a wonderful way.


    The Prince did not say, "try the barbecue. After all, it''s your craft." Later, he raised his voice to the guards who were baking or eating, "since I''m going out to play today, I''ll put down my status temporarily and have fun at will."Then there was the cheers and thanks from the guards.


    At this time, a bodyguard stepped forward and couldn''t help saying, "to Princess Qianxue, the villain has been playing game in the mountains since he was a child, but he has eaten such a delicious barbecue for the first time."


    Because of the leader of the guard, one of the guards also said, "yes, Princess Qianxue, what material is used for this barbecue? The villain also studies, returns home to bake for mother-in-law


    The bodyguard''s words caused a lot of people to coax, "Lao Zhang and his wife really love each other, but also barbecue for his wife to eat."


    "Yes, in ancient times, there were Western window candles cut together, and now there are game roasted for my wife. It can be said that life is beautiful." I don''t know which one is quick to speak, and then, it causes people''s laughter.


    A man is a man. After being teased and laughed at, he just laughed off and didn''t care much about it, but the laughter turned the atmosphere to the highest.


    "Lao Zhang is really worthless. He has learned how to make his wife roast. A man, a man, will roast his wife?" There is humanity.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t sit still. "What''s the big brother saying? What''s wrong with brother Zhang''s barbecue for his sister-in-law? It''s called love between husband and wife! The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual respect, mutual support, equality. You all think the man who supports the family is tired, but what about the woman? If the conditions at home are not good, they have to do housework. They cook, wash, clean and mend all day long! Not to mention barbecue, but to wash feet for your wife? If you don''t understand this, think about your mother''s hard work. If you still can''t understand, imagine your daughter. Your daughter grows up in your arms like the apple of her eye. As soon as she gets married, she becomes a servant girl and serves on a group of strangers. She is more likely to be put into trouble by her father-in-law. Let alone the child born in front of the devil''s gate. If you love your daughter, think about it. Your wife is another man''s daughter. "

 Chapter 262

    262, the best place to stay


    Gu Qianxue''s voice fell to the ground, and the huge crowd was immediately silent, quiet and strange, only the crackling sound of firewood burning in the bonfire.


    It is not because Gu Qianxue''s unforgettable words have caused people to think deeply, but because they are shocked by the theory they heard.


    You know, in Nan Yue, where men are superior to women, men don''t have to cherish their mothers, wives and daughters. They think it''s natural for women to work like this, just as it''s natural for people to eat pork.


    On the contrary, not to mention that men think so, it is the women who are deeply cultivated in the book of women''s precepts.


    Gu Qianxue, as a princess granted by the emperor, is the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites and the granddaughter of Zhenyuan marshal. However, Gu Qianxue makes such immoral remarks. If he is known by outsiders, his reputation will surely be ruined!


    Gu Qianxue sees the strange look in the eyes of people looking at him, and her heart beats out. Does she Wrong? Is that too much? This It seems that it really shouldn''t be said that no matter whether the bodyguards surnamed Zhang give their wives barbecue or not, no matter how they treat their wives, it seems that they have nothing to do with her, right? Why should she react so strongly? It''s just that I''m too involved in the play!


    Just as Gu Qianxue scratched his ears and scratched his cheek to try to get himself out of the predicament, the prince reached out and picked up a bunch of meat not yet roasted on the low table and roasted it on the bonfire.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the embarrassed people with a smile and said, "my palace thinks that Princess Qianxue is very reasonable. Why do we men want to learn martial arts, throw our heads and shed blood to defend the mountains and rivers, is not it to protect the elderly, women and children? If that''s the intention, why not be better for them? " Said, he side head, to Gu Qianxue gentle way, "this palace roasts for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s face Shua red, and lift? Her heart just calm soon, he again?


    But have to admit, the prince helped her out of the predicament, must thank. "Thank you." She whispered.


    The crown prince sticks to the stick with one hand. Wire is inserted on the top of the stick, and on the wire are pieces of pickled meat. Meat on the tongue of fire, soon came a strong aroma, mouth watering.


    As soon as he reached out, the prince took Gu Qianxue''s hand, pulled her to his side, sat down, turned his head, and whispered, "men have their own way of communication with men. Don''t care too much. Although they look down upon women one by one, they are not afraid to be inside at home, and being pulled by their wife''s ears often happens. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s face was even redder. He lowered his head and did not dare to look up. Just now I did Too naive, this time, just found the gap between men and women like a gap.


    "I just It''s a shame. " Gu Qianxue asked in a low voice.


    The prince said with a smile, "no shame, I like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since they are destined to tease the snow, why do they feel numb. But in the end, she didn''t ask.


    She sat next to the prince, her hands on her cheeks, staring at the bonfire and enjoying everything.


    At this moment, in Gu Qianxue''s eyes, the man beside him is not the prince, but the lover. The one who loves her deeply, takes care of her and puts her in the palm of her hand.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue can''t help sighing - but I don''t know, where is the fate of her life, where is her lover? Perhaps, this life does not have that lover.


    The prince took the barbecue back, frowned carefully, and then gently placed it in front of Gu Qianxue. At this moment, the picture was extremely warm.


    Even, Gu Qianxue has a trace of hesitation, if the man in front of him is not a prince, or is not a noble status, now he pursues her, she will certainly agree. In this way, two people sit quietly in front of the campfire, he roasts her meat, and then takes it to her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue obeyed his will and bit the meat kebab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crown prince said, "I want to ask you, are you ripe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian snow for a long time, the pink world bubble burst.


    Spit the meat in the mouth to the hand, by the light of fire, Gu Qianxue looked at it, then raised his head, the expression was numb, "not ripe, still with blood."


    "Oh, I''m baking it." The prince put the meat kebab on the tongue of fire again.


    By the end of the bonfire dinner, it was midnight.


    Gu Qianxue is entangled. Where should he go.


    The first alternative answer: Li Wangfu. So, how to answer? Said she went home and came back again? Or did she go out with the prince? Neither answer is appropriate. Remove this option.


    The second alternative answer: Gu Fu. So, how to answer? Come back from Prince Li''s mansion in the middle of the night and quarrel with Princess Qin? Fight with Li Wang? If it''s OK, why come back in the middle of the night? This option is removed.


    Third alternative answer: nameless residence. She can tell Su Lingxiao honestly that she was cut off on the way, ran to eat BBQ, and now come back to sleep one night and practice dancing. The answer is right, ten.


    The motorcade is driving, Gu Qianxue sits in the slightly rocking carriage and thinks about where to stay at night, and his expression is relaxed a lot.The prince''s line of sight in the same carriage was placed on the window from the beginning to the end, but he did not know what he was thinking.


    When the motorcade got on Chang''an Avenue, the prince withdrew his sight and said gently, "will you go back to your house?"


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "no, no, just put me in front."


    But the Prince did not agree, "so late, where are you going? If you want to go to King Li''s residence, just say so. I''ll take you there. "


    I''m kidding. If Princess Qin knows about this, it''s easy to be crooked, OK? "No, no, I won''t go to Prince Li''s house You don''t care where I go. Just put me where we meet today


    The prince''s face was not good. "I brought you out, and I have the responsibility to send you back safely. The security in the capital is really good. But as a woman, if something happens in the middle of the night, how can I account to Gu Shangshu?"


    Seeing his insistence, Gu Qianxue finally had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll go to Haolan academy, and I''ll spend the night in a nameless house. Su Lingxiao, Mr. Su instructed me to dance." In addition to Su Lingxiao, she really didn''t know who else to look for.


    However, the prince''s face was very bad, and he grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand, which made Gu Qianxue cry with pain. "Practice dancing? Can you explain it by practicing dancing when you stay at a man''s house


    Gu Qianxue desperately wants to take back his hand, but the prince''s strength is very strong. "I said that practicing dance is practicing dance. Although Gu Qianxue is a woman, I can''t catch a word. I don''t know how to lie. What''s more, it''s not only Su Lingxiao who lives in the nameless house. He also has servants and maids, OK? I''m in the nameless house, and I''ve been accompanied by Chu Yan all the way. "

 Chapter 263

    263, hug


    "no way." Said the prince.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly became angry, "by what? Let''s not say that I go to the nameless residence with a clear conscience, just say that my life is in my own hands. Why do you manage me? What does it matter to you and me? "


    The prince was asked to be stunned, but he was not careful, and Gu Qianxue broke away. His face was dark, and his low voice was full of hidden anger. "Gu Qianxue, don''t you know your reputation abroad? You know how many people have arranged you and your eldest brother behind their backs, which is extremely unbearable. " Thinking of those scandalous rumors, the prince''s fist pinched.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "yes, I know who the rumor maker is. But what about that? I believe that my future husband will know what kind of person I am and believe me more


    "What if he doesn''t believe you?" The prince''s voice was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "if you don''t believe me, why marry me? There are thousands of boudoirs in the capital. If you choose one or two at will, they are much more loyal than Gu Qianxue. "


    The prince really wanted to strangle the little girl in front of him. She was charming and smart. But why did he like to die so much?


    In the carriage, she fell into an awkward silence.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue sighed and said, "prince, I know you are good for me and for my innocent reputation. If it wasn''t for this damned dance competition, I wouldn''t have gone to sleep in a man''s house. It''s really I have to. " Then he laughed bitterly, "there are still many things I have to do. I offended King Li more than three months ago. He forced me to diagnose the illness of empress Qin, or I would be killed. I went to King Li''s residence and my reputation was destroyed. What can I do? Did I choose it myself? "


    The prince thinks that the Nabi dance is indeed the agreement between Qiu An''an and the princess Chang, and Gu Qianxue is the most innocent.


    Finally, the prince''s voice softened down, "you really Can''t dance? "


    "When the music starts to beat, I can''t even see the rhythm of your hands, even if you can''t see the music, it''s hard for me to laugh Said, while humming the capital popular "joyous words" while clapping with the rhythm. "I was like this." Then he clapped his hands.


    The prince''s face was surprised and suspicious.


    Gu Qianxue said, "you don''t believe it. At that time, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an were both there. The eldest princess was your aunt. I don''t want to cheat you. You can find out by asking." A face of innocence.


    In the end, the prince still believed Gu Qianxue, "if no one wants you in the future, what should I do?"


    Gu Qianxue showed off, "then I will not marry, and I will not die if I don''t marry. I will travel all over the world as a woman dressed as a man. By the way, I will serve the world by hanging a pot and become a barefoot doctor."


    Prince side of the head, looking at Gu Qianxue, but no smile on his face. Suddenly, he raised his voice, "to Haolan Academy."


    Outside the car, Liang Zhen and others naturally wondered, but they still obeyed orders. The motorcade went to Haolan Academy. Within a few minutes, they arrived at the gate of Haolan Academy.


    "I''ll take you in?" Asked the prince.


    Gu Qianxue lifted up the curtain of the car, looked back, and shook his head with a smile, "no, I come every day. Mr. Su is afraid that he has been used to it for a long time."


    When Gu Qianxue is ready to drill out of the carriage, he only feels that his waist is tight, and he is stopped to take his belt back to the carriage.


    With a gust of ambergris, Gu Qianxue only felt that he was held in a warm and generous embrace, and subconsciously wanted to shout, but the lip close to his ear said, "it''s cold outside, put on your cape." Warm breath in the ear, itchy. But at the same time, it''s like a big bag of explosives exploding in my mind.


    When Gu Qianxue wants to resist, she only feels the big hand on her waist again and pushes her out again. Only this time, she wears the prince''s cloak.


    After that, Gu Qianxue was so dizzy that she got into the underground carriage, and the motorcade left. She stood at the gate of Haolan Academy in a daze, with her fur cloak on her body.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is very chaotic. What does the prince mean? He clearly said that the two were not a good match. Why was he still so ambiguous to her?


    And herself? What about her own heart? Mingming has been ready for a lifetime not to marry, Mingming decided not to give the heart to others, but because of this courtship, the mood is unbearable and upset.


    A cold wind blowing, will Gu Qianxue blowing sober.


    She knew that she was just an ordinary woman, and she was eager for love, but unfortunately, she came here. She was afraid that she would never have a monogamous, respectful and supportive marriage in her life.


    Think of this, only feel like a dead heart, ready to move the heart, again by the cold ice.


    When Gu Qianxue knocks on the gate of the nameless residence, the doorman is surprised, the shopkeeper Su is surprised, and Chuyan is surprised, including Su Lingxiao, who looks down on everything in the ordinary days.


    "What happened today?" Su Lingxiao asked, but the eyes looked at the man''s cloak on her body.


    The Cape is a top-grade fox fur, which is low-key and luxurious with the Royal tribute of rich satin.


    Accompanied by ambergris, people can''t help but guess the owner of the Cloak - a man.


    Li Wang only wears black.Who is that man?


    "It''s the prince." Gu Qianxue took the initiative to inform it.


    Su Lingxiao did not answer, but ordered the first smoke to the kitchen to prepare a bowl of ginger ginseng soup.


    If Gu Qianxue doesn''t say, I''m afraid Su Lingxiao won''t ask.


    Warm Pavilion is still as before, comfortable and quiet, Gu Qianxue only felt that everything just like a dream. "In the afternoon, I came out of King Li''s house and wanted to go home. On the way back, the prince stopped me and took me to a salt lake in the suburbs." Then, from the first acquaintance with the prince to today''s meeting, he simply and completely said it.


    But she didn''t say, she was held by the prince from behind.


    This embrace in Nanyue, I''m afraid the consequences are very serious. Embracing a strange man can destroy the reputation of a woman. But Gu Qianxue didn''t care much. After all, she was a modern person, and she could tell that the prince hugged her from behind. Although she was emotional, she was not obscene.


    Su Lingxiao listens quietly. When Gu Qianxue finishes, Chuyan has cooked the ginger ginseng soup and brought it in.


    "Thank you, chuiyan." Gu Qianxue said sincerely, but he felt that it was like home.


    He took the ginger soup and drank it slowly.


    Su Lingxiao is sitting quietly on the chair behind the piano. Her expression is light, her gray eyes are half hanging, but she doesn''t know what to think of.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue calmed down her mood after drinking ginger soup. She tried her best to stand up easily, "Mr. Su, are you tired now?"


    Su Lingxiao raised his head and said with a light smile, "not tired, how?"


    Gu Qianxue winked, "no matter what, since I came to the nameless house, we can''t miss the opportunity, can''t we? Since you are not tired, you can practice dancing with me. Today I learned some new movements. "


    "Good." Su Lingxiao also readily agreed.


    After that, Gu Qianxue changed her dancing clothes, and a wonderful piano sound sounded in the warm Pavilion Hall, which was another hard practice.


    What Gu Qianxue doesn''t know is that at the same time, at another place, someone hears the report of the spy, but he is furious. The man was no one else, it was king Li.

 Chapter 264

    264, transaction


    Li Wangfu, study.


    King Li finished his business and was preparing to go back to his room to have a rest. However, Jun''an reported that Gu Qianxue did not look back on the mansion, but followed the prince to the outskirts of the city. A group of people lit a campfire and ate barbecue in the suburbs. Of course, the spy also truthfully reported that the prince and Gu Qianxue were sitting side by side in front of the bonfire. The prince himself roasted Gu Qianxue and fed it himself. It can be said that it was very close and ambiguous !


    Jun''an, standing opposite the king Li, lowered his head. In his mind, he thought of the frivolous scene in which Gu Qianxue repeatedly called him "Jun Xiaoge", and felt even more angry.


    With a loud noise, Li Wang smashed the table with one hand.


    It was a table made of high-quality iron and wood trees. The wood was as hard as iron, but the king''s palm with internal force split open, showing his anger.


    The next day, Gu Qianxue came to the palace of King Li early, but he didn''t go to Nanshan courtyard. Instead, he went to his own Yusheng residence and pretended to be a little bit of a fool, and then he slipped away to Siyu Pavilion.


    "I heard that King Li didn''t go to the early court today!"


    Just arrived at the silk rain Pavilion, Jingshu then said the news she heard in the morning.


    Wancheng Yunfei and Gu Qianxue were shocked, "why?" Well, why don''t you go to court? What''s more, in the early days, are you not going to go?


    Static expression on the face is also inexplicable. "People only say it''s Wang Ye, he In a bad mood. " Don''t say that this reason can persuade Wancheng Yunfei and Gu Qianxue, it is Jingshu himself, also do not believe.


    Wan Qi Yun Fei was stunned, but Gu Qianxue believed that Li Wang was so willful. After all, they did not know each other for a day and a half.


    In order to give Wanzheng Yunfei a boost, Gu Qianxue pretended to be excited and said, "Yunfei, do you know what this is called?"


    "What?" Wan Cheng Yun Fei is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue gave her a big smile, "this is fate! Maybe this is the arrangement of God. You believe me. Today you are going according to the plan. King Li will definitely look at you differently. I have a premonition


    Wanqi Yunfei was excited and puzzled. She looked forward to seeing Gu Qianxue with full confidence, "Princess Qianxue, your premonition Is it a spirit


    "Spirit Gu Qianxue a pat thigh, "very smart, 100% of the spirit, such examples, I can give you at least three." If you jump your right eyelid, you must have an accident. It can be said that it is a good spirit but not a good spirit, but whether it is good or bad, it is a spirit. She is not cheating Wanqi Yunfei, is she?


    Wancheng Yun Feiben''s half hearted heart slowly fell down, "Princess Qianxue, if your highness really If you like me, I will give the princess a good thing. "


    "Is it? What''s good? " Gu Qianxue''s heart is secretly thinking, she is the most important thing is good things, home warehouse baby pile mountain. There are Gu Shangshu''s, Gu''s wife''s, Zhao''s dowry, Emperor''s reward, Li Wang''s reward, eldest princess''s reward and Qin''s empress''s reward.


    The problem is that Gu Qianxue seldom goes abroad to spend money. Therefore, these properties are piling up more and more.


    Wanqi Yunfei said mysteriously, "it''s the martial arts secret handed down by our family."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, and then he beat chicken blood all of a sudden, "what do you say? Martial arts secret script? Is it really from your family? " I have to say that she likes it, but it''s more valuable than the treasure in the warehouse.


    As soon as Yunfei nods, it is like pounding garlic. "Really, really."


    Gu Qianxue hesitated and said, "no, no, no, if there are other secret scripts, I will definitely take them. But your family''s ancestral martial arts secrets should be handed down from inside to outside. How can you give them to me?" Although she I really want it!


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s face suddenly turned sad and her voice choked. "What if you have a secret script? My family has Has been... " And he cried in a low voice.


    Jingshu on one side tried to control her facial expression, for fear that she might accidentally reveal her contempt for Wanqi Yunfei. She was a pickpocket. Her family was destroyed. She was not sad, but she was determined to climb up to his highness King Li. It was really sad that Wanqi''s family had such a thing. Now, for the sake of a man, he gives his family''s martial arts secrets to others.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was greedy, but her reason told her that she could never take such a precious thing.


    Wanji Yunfei is grateful to her, was flushed to the head, but she can''t, this kind of taking advantage of the danger of others to take possession of the ancestral things, and digging other people''s ancestral graves is no different, is the loss of good nature!


    "You can do it later." Gu Qianxue struggles between reason and greed.


    Wanqi Yunfei wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a veil and shook his head gently. "Yunfei has no interest in martial arts since childhood. If he wants to learn it, he has learned it for a long time."


    Gu Qianxue''s rational iceberg broke a corner, "that You can let your future husband learn. If you marry him, you will have to avenge the Wanqi family. " Isn''t that the way martial arts novels are written?


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s pretty face turned red. "If Yun Fei can succeed, he will be the king''s man. He will not learn this kind of folk martial arts."


    Static expression can''t help but roll up his white eyes - I''ve seen a white eyed wolf, but I haven''t seen such a white eyed wolf! People who haven''t grown up yet laugh that their martial arts are folk martial arts. If they can really become imperial concubines, they will forget their surname Wanqi.Gu Qianxue heart that rational iceberg suddenly collapsed, broken even slag are not left. She grabbed Wanqi Yunfei''s hand and burst into tears. "Wanqi''s sister, don''t worry. If I have Gu Qianxue, Li Wang doesn''t agree. I''ll wash him up and throw him on your bed!" For the sake of martial arts secret script, she goes all out!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanqi Yunfei heart, a broken folk martial arts, so good?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Static expression of the mind, QianXue princess is really rough, after the princess uncle will be in hot water every day.


    And what''s going on recently? The answer was to hold a banquet.


    There is a saying well said: to grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp the man''s stomach!


    Fortunately, Wanqi Yunfei has a good craftsmanship, and even after Gu Qianxue has tasted it, he has repeatedly praised him, so he has decided on this scheme of seduction. And the recipe, they have already studied well, and now they have decided again.


    "Wanqi sister, you come on, I am waiting for your good news." Gu Qianxue reached out and patted Wanqi Yunfei''s shoulder. He felt that the commander would comfort the soldiers on the front line.


    The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man is gone, he will never return.


    There was a very solemn and stirring atmosphere in the whole hall, which made the listeners sad and wept.


    Wancheng Yunfei was excited and expectant, but also very puzzled why the princess Qianxue looked at her with pity in her eyes? You can''t understand it!


    After that, Gu Qianxue went to Nanshan yard to practice dancing, while Wanqi Yunfei went to the kitchen and started cooking a whole table of delicious food.

 Chapter 265

    265, monkey?


    Behind the Yusheng house is a water tower. The water tower is built along the mountain, and to the west of the mountain is a spacious venue.


    The site is extremely hidden, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The surrounding hiding places are covered with dark guards, which can be said that even a bird can''t fly past. The dark guard can guard the surrounding area, but can not see the situation in the center of the field, and in the middle of the field, the LINGJI of the Liwang palace is dancing a gun.


    The long spear is made of refined iron and weighs up to 100 Jin. However, Gong Lingbi''s martial arts routine is not based on external hard work. It''s very hard to wield a hundred jin weight, but it''s still waving angrily. It seems that at this moment, it''s not for practicing kung fu, but for venting excess energy.


    In the cold of winter, Gong LINGJI''s clothes are wet through. With a roar, he plunges the hundred jin spear into the ground.


    With a long sigh of relief, Gong lingshe exhausted all her strength and lay upright on the ground.


    Looking at the sky, white clouds, and then from the belt out of a thing.


    It''s a purse made of fine pure satin. The gold thread outlines some irregular squares. It seems to be disorganized, but it has a unique elegance.


    Gong Linghui gazed at the purse for a long time, and finally put it back into his belt, closed his eyes, and let the cold ground cool his whole body with sweat.


    Shao Gonggong came running with Gong Lingbi''s black cloak in his hand. His old face was so sad that he was about to cry out. "Oh, Lord, you can''t lie on the ground. Don''t catch cold in this winter. If you have a cold or something, how can I explain to your mother?" he said, trying to help king Li get up.


    Unfortunately, the tall and slender body did not move.


    Shao Gonggong sighed again and again, "it''s not the slave who is afraid of being complained. Even if the mother doesn''t blame, the slave will blame himself. My good Lord, I beg you to love yourself. From small to large, you are too cruel to yourself. "


    Li Wang, however, still closed his eyes, as if he had not heard Shao Gonggong speak.


    Shao Gonggong had no choice but to put the cloak on the king Li.


    But Li Wang, but still lying flat, if not chest slightly ups and downs, but as the dead general.


    Shao Gonggong advised in a low voice for a while, but the empress of Qin Fei worried about Li Wang''s body. If in the past, even if Li Wang was busy, he would listen to one or two of them. But today, he moved out of the imperial concubine of Qin, but he still turned a deaf ear and didn''t know why.


    Finally, Shaogong Gonggan kneels beside Li Wang. As long as Li Wang doesn''t rise, he doesn''t get up.


    Nanshan courtyard.


    "Princess Qianxue, you are wrong again." Sangyu''s voice is full of helplessness.


    Gu Qianxue stopped awkwardly, then apologized sincerely, "I''m sorry, sorry, I just passed away. I''ll do it again. I''ll do a good job this time."


    Sangyu hurriedly said, "Princess Qianxue, don''t apologize to your servant. It''s your duty to practice dancing with the princess."


    Gu Qianxue shook his hand, "no, no, even if this is your job, I can''t delay your time because of my own mistakes."


    Fu Yao said in a soft voice, "is there something on your mind today, princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has to admit that Fuyao was right. She has something on her mind today.


    Several people are saying that Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin come in from outside the house. Princess Qin looks sad, but Princess Yong''an is comforting.


    "Don''t worry about Wanqing. She''er''s child has always been like this. If you''re not happy, you don''t go to the early morning. He''s used to it for a long time." Princess Yong''an said, "the Emperor didn''t blame him before, and he won''t be blamed today."


    Qin Fei''s face is still iron green, "the emperor does not blame him, only me."


    "What''s your fault?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Qin Fei wryly smiles and shakes her head. "Blame me for not teaching him well. It''s all my fault and I''m useless." With that, his voice choked.


    Princess Yong''an sighed, "you don''t want to have any strange disease. You can only say that it''s nature that makes people." A look up, but see Gu Qianxue with Fuyao Sangyu two people standing in the center of the field, "Qianxue, you come here, quickly think of a way to let the evening clear happy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. She tries to make Princess Qin happy. She makes a lot of noise. When she is a monkey? Not a monkey, but a monkey!


    Qin Fei hurriedly said, "biff, don''t disturb the children''s dance practice."


    "Practice dancing? You''re all like that. She''s still in the mood for dancing? " "Yongan Princess Leng hum way," said again, on her virtue, again practice also is such a matter, I am ready to kneel down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry. Why does Princess Yong''an have so little confidence in her? However, on second thought, it''s good to prepare for the worst early. If there is no expectation, there will be no disappointment.


    But in any case, Qin Fei was in such a bad mood. If she continued to practice dancing, she would have no conscience.


    "I''m not feeling well today, so let''s practice here," Gu Qianxue said to the musicians, and then said to Fuyao and sang Yurou, "you two are tired of teaching me dancing every day. Today, I''ll have a half day off and go back to have a good rest."


    The order of the princess was naturally obeyed. Qi and Qi knelt down for Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin, and then went out of the hall.Gu Qianxue comes to Qin Fei''s side. Naturally, she hears what Princess Qin is worried about. She thinks about it for a moment. Then she says in a soft voice, "don''t worry, madam. I don''t want to practice dancing. I''ll go to see the prince."


    Qin Fei after listening to a joy, facial color instant much better, "good, that hard thousand snow."


    Gu Qianxue said, "Niang, don''t say that. Compared with the prince who is concerned about the country and the people, what is the hard work for me to go to see a doctor?"


    Qin Fei takes Gu Qianxue''s hand and looks at her lovingly. The more she looks at her, the more she likes it.


    Princess Yong''an rolled her eyes. "Hey, I''ve been trying to persuade you all morning, but I don''t have these words that are useful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that he would offend Princess Yong''an.


    At this time, a servant girl came in and reported something to mother Shen, who was waiting with her. Then she hurried to the side of Princess Qin and said, "madam, today Miss Wanzheng is holding a banquet in Siyu pavilion to entertain the king." at this point, his voice stopped. "Then, the prince was filial, and he wanted to offer flowers to Buddha and invite his mother and the eldest princess to the banquet together, of course Princess Qianxue. "


    Gu Qianxue is stunned -- what medicine does Li Wang sell in his gourd? When Yunfei invited him, he either went to the banquet or did not go to the banquet, borrowing what flowers and offering Buddha? There must be a moth in it.


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an exchanged suspicious glances. With their understanding of King Li, they did not believe that King Li offered flowers to Buddha. There must be a story in it.


    But what the story is, we have to go and see.


    Even so, Qin Fei''s mental calculation was lost. Although she had been blaming Li Wang for not going to the early Dynasty, in fact, she was more worried about what had happened to him and refused to say it. Now she invited them to a dinner party, which proved that Li Wang had not been hit hard, so she felt relieved.

 Chapter 266

    266, Li Wang will be grateful?!


    "empress, Princess Royal, that... It suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent this afternoon. Could I Not going? " Gu Qianxue cautiously way, because right eyelid jumps!


    Yongan princess said, "what''s urgent? You have to go after dinner."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t plan to deal with the opinions of the president and the princess at all, because the eldest princess always came against her, so she longed to see Princess Qin.


    Qin Fei laughs softly, but actually she knows. After all, mother and son are connected to each other. She has a premonition that they are small and Gu Qianxue is big. She is afraid that she can''t get rid of Qianxue when she goes to the banquet.


    "What biff said is that she seldom invites people. Since we are invited today, we can''t lose his face, can we?" As long as Li Wang and Gu Qianxue get together, Qin Fei will never miss any chance. She does not believe, with her son so beautiful without Tao, also can not attract Gu Qianxue this Ni Zi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Qianxue knows Gu Qianxue''s voice, such as the withered eggplant.


    Therefore, each mind of a group of people, then took the servant girl palace maid, the mighty ground went to the silk rain Pavilion.


    When he arrived at Siyu Pavilion, Li Wang had not yet arrived.


    Wanqi Yunfei failed to invite King Li, but met Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an. They both knelt down and said hello, trembling. "The women of the people have met the Empress Dowager of Qin, Princess Yongan and princess Qianxue."


    Why are they so afraid? Because the princess Yong''an is a great deterrent.


    Not only because she was tall and fat, but also because the royal family was born with dignity.


    Princess Yong''an has no expression. She looks down on the ground and stares at Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu, who are kneeling on the ground. The feeling is like the judge who examines the prisoner in the torture chamber. Her sharp eyes can even penetrate them.


    Qin Fei is really elegant and gentle forever, "get up."


    Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu dare not get up under the threat of Yong''an princess. They steal their eyes to see Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue takes a guilty look at them - I''m sorry, she doesn''t dare to offend Yongan princess. You two should ask for more happiness.


    Imperial concubine Qin sees several people''s reactions in the eyes, and is familiar with the business between Wanqi Yunfei and Gu Qianxue. "Biff, don''t frighten the child," and then he went up in person and stretched out his hand to pull up Wanchai Yunfei. "Don''t be afraid, son. The eldest princess is a dignified face, but actually she is a very kind person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless and extremely kind. How could she not find it?


    Wancheng Yunfei and Jingshu get up with fear.


    Imperial concubine Qin asked, "I have heard about you in this palace. You are the eldest lady of Wanqi mountain villa, but your family has been poisoned by evil people, right?"


    Speaking of this, Wan Cheng Yun Fei lowered his head, choked and nodded, unable to speak with grief.


    Imperial concubine Qin sighs and turns red. But Princess Yong''an frowns tightly and looks at Wanqi Yunfei.


    "It''s a poor child," sighed Princess Qin. "It''s just, since I''ve come to the palace, I''ll take it as my home. The dead are dead and the living are like this, and we should look forward to it."


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was moved in her heart and loved the gentle Qin Fei very much.


    Gu Qianxue is relieved to see that Princess Yong''an is no longer making trouble for them. She did not dare to look at each other during the whole process, for fear that others would find out that there was a conspiracy between them.


    Imperial concubine Qin gently took Wanqi Yunfei''s hand and chatted about the anecdotes and customs of the lake. For a time, the atmosphere was still harmonious.


    Just at this time, the voice of the servant girl came out of the door, "report to the Empress Dowager of Qin and Princess Yong''an, and the Lord is here."


    As soon as Wancheng Yunfei heard that it was the king Li coming, he was all tensed up, excited and afraid. His body trembled slightly, and he bowed his head and did not dare to look outside the door.


    However, Jingshu peeked out of the door and saw that his royal highness in black came leisurely. His face was handsome, his figure was straight and straight, and his whole body seemed to take a cold breath. His eyes were sharp as knives, which made people afraid of seeing them, but they also attracted people''s attention. A heart, thumping up.


    Imperial concubine Qin put down Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s hand and said with a smile, "she Er, when Yun Fei asks you to have a meal, you just invite us, but you come late. What should we do?"


    King Li gave Gu Qianxue a cold look, and then said respectfully, "back to my mother''s concubine, it''s like this. Today, Wanzheng Yunfei invited her son''s minister to a banquet. I think it''s to thank her for saving her. But she was touched by it. As soon as Yunfei knew how to repay her kindness, it was worth learning from her. So she invited her mother, her aunt and Gu Qianxue to dinner together


    Qin Fei''s face was moved. Princess Yong''an sniffed at her. Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang with a kind of ghost look.


    That''s right. Hell!


    Gu Qianxue would like to say: Your Highness, do you believe this? I don''t believe it anyway.


    Of course, Gu Qianxue can only think about it and dare not say it.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s heart is mixed. I am glad that she has the honor to invite empress Qin. She should make a good performance in front of her future father-in-law. But sad is, actually lacks with the king Li Royal Highness alone time.But on second thought, Princess Qianxue has many plans for her, and there are still opportunities behind.


    "It''s rare for you to have filial piety," said Princess Qin, her eyes turning red and nodding in relief.


    Li Wang is very different from his mother and concubine. His cold eyes are gentle and his lips are always like a steel knife. His face, which was originally covered by frost, is like the ice breaking in spring. At this moment, Li Wang is no longer the fierce prince who is afraid of others and kills people like a horse. He is just a young childe with outstanding appearance and elegant temperament.


    Wancheng Yunfei and Jingshu almost look silly. Naturally, there are many beautiful men in the lake, but the Royal men do not have a kind of innate noble temperament, which can not be possessed by a man in the river and lake in his life.


    Gu Qianxue saw Wancheng Yunfei, and felt pity in her heart. Poor little girl, she had to jump into the fire pit when her family was gone. Li Wang is not a good man. Don''t be confused by his image, and you can''t be raped after marriage! Li Wang is not soft on women!


    Of course, Gu Qianxue also thinks about it, and will never try to persuade him out of his mouth. My dear, who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell, and sacrifice you to benefit me?


    Princess Yong''an glanced at Wanchai''s master and servant. The contempt on her face was naked, but there was a feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone.


    "Where''s the food?" Li Wang said coldly.


    Wancheng Yun Fei, who was fascinated by the king Li, quickly replied, "go back to the king and warm it in the kitchen. Yun Fei will call for people to bring it."


    Wang Fei''s house, as if Wang''s house had not been touched.

 Chapter 267

    Gu Qianxue lowered her head and couldn''t bear to see it any more. She had a deep sense of guilt.


    The banquet was set up in the Siyu Pavilion. Princess Qin and King Li were in the right position. Princess Yong''an was sitting next to Princess Qin, and Gu Qianxue was sitting next to Princess Yong''an.


    This position is arranged by Gu Qianxue secretly. If arranged according to this position, Wancheng Yunfei will naturally be able to sit beside Li Wang, which will increase the opportunity for them to get along with each other.


    Soon, the maids, like fish, put the delicately cooked dishes on the table one by one.


    This cloth dish is also very particular, it can be said that each has his own taste.


    The dishes in front of Princess Yong''an are mainly desserts and Lady dishes, because she likes sweets. The dishes in front of the imperial concubine of Qin are mainly vegetarian, while those in front of Li Wang are full of meat dishes.


    It''s not that Li Wang likes it, but because he really can''t find out what he likes. But he thinks that all men like meat, so he puts a lot of meat and vegetables in front of him.


    "Empress Qin, Princess Yong''an, Her Highness King Li and princess Qianxue, let''s introduce these dishes to Yun Fei," Wan Qi said with a respectful smile. "The dishes are not as delicious as those in the palace. I hope these folk dishes are only for you to taste." Then, the source, material and implication of each dish will be explained slowly.


    While explaining, he personally put some of each dish on the plate of Qin Fei and others.


    Qin Yun continued to listen with a gentle smile.


    Wan Qi Yun Fei was moved and secretly decided that if he could marry his highness, he would treat Princess Qin as his mother.


    However, the imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty was as warm as spring, and the place of King Li was as cold as winter.


    Every time Wan Ji Yun Fei put the dishes in front of Li Wang, he only felt the whole body suddenly cool. When he saw the expressionless King Li, he felt a little chilly. But in order to become a princess, she still secretly clenched her teeth and plucked up her courage.


    "Well, well, you''ve just done so much cooking by yourself. I think you''re tired, so you can sit down and have a rest," Qin Fei gently took Wan Qi Yun Fei''s hand. "Good boy, today''s palace has taken oral medicine."


    "Yunfei is not tired," Wancheng Yunfei hurriedly said. "It is a great honor for Yunfei to let the empress, the eldest princess, the prince and the princess taste Yunfei''s craft." After that, she sat beside Li Wang with excitement, but vaguely felt that there was an invisible force pushing her outward.


    On a table, only princess Qin''s face was better. The faces of Princess Yong''an and Aunt Li Wang''s nephew were as good as those of Changbai Mountain. It seemed that others didn''t pay back their debts.


    Gu Qianxue hastened to finish the ceremony. "I have to thank miss Wanqi for her good craftsmanship. This dish is really good. I especially like mushrooms."


    Wancheng Yun Fei looked at Gu Qianxue gratefully and said, "please use more."


    "OK," Gu Qianxue smilingly put a piece of mushroom barbecue on the plate of Princess Yong''an next to him. "Try this. There are few barbecues in the palace, but the barbecue is really delicious. I especially like it."


    Li Wang''s brow suddenly frowned, and suddenly thought of Jun''an''s reply last night. There is a picture in my mind: the prince and Gu Qianxue are sitting in front of the bonfire. The prince roasts the meat and feeds it to Gu Qianxue himself. They are sticky and close together, and you and I are on the other side.


    There was a crack.


    It turned out that Li Wang pinched the chopsticks in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Qianxue is also full of doubts.


    "Nothing." Li Wang threw the broken chopsticks aside at will, and a servant girl rushed to deliver a pair of new chopsticks. "It''s too weak." A cold word.


    Gu Qianxue looks down at the chopsticks in his hand. The chopsticks are made of bamboo. They are reinforced with a unique process, while the outside is baked with a unique layer of paint. Not only is the color bright, but also the firmness of the chopsticks is consolidated.


    He pinched it hard. It was as hard as steel wire.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t think much about Li Wang''s chopsticks. On the whole, he was in a good mood today because Li Wang and WAN Cheng Yun Fei sat together and matched each other. No, no, it''s a perfect match. It''s a pair in the sky and a pair on the ground.


    Thinking of Li Wang getting married in the future, it''s better to have a few more children quickly, so that he won''t have the energy to make trouble for her again. His mood suddenly brightens up.


    A good mood, appetite will be good, Gu qianxuezi only feel the stomach grunt two, and then began to eat up.


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an said something in a soft voice. Gu Qianxue buried himself in eating, but Li Wang didn''t move his chopsticks very much. "Gu Qianxue, you are not given food by the palace on weekdays?"


    Gu Qianxue, who was about to swallow the rice in his mouth, was stunned. Then he covered his mouth and coughed to one side. Ma Dan, almost didn''t choke her. It''s not a small matter that the rice grains enter the trachea.


    In the heart of Li Wang scolded a pass, and then bowed his head, respectfully said, "give rice, return quite a lot."


    "How can you be a beggar?" King Li snorted coldly.¡ª¡ªMom, I''m a beggar. What does it have to do with you? "Go back to the king, I''m wrong. I''ll eat it slowly." With that, Gu Qianxue began to chew and swallow slowly, but he did not look up or look at the king.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Yong''an.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was surprised. Why did his highness King Li treat Princess Qianxue so harshly as an enemy? But fortunately, Li Wang still has pity on her.


    Thinking, Wan Cheng Yun Fei peeked at the king Li''s icy and elegant face, and his heart melted, "Lord, try this pearl fish." He picked the fish bone carefully.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and took a piece of barbecue.


    "Kapa" a crisp ring, Li Wang and crushed a pair of chopsticks.


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously looked up, but opposite to the four eyes of Li Wang, those cold eyes, at this time, it was boiling and burning with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart, mercilessly missed a pat, Li Wang found her collusion with Wanqi Yunfei? Don''t mention Li Wang, even other people will hate to be calculated by themselves, right?


    Think, Gu Qianxue''s head is lower.


    "Snow girl, what are you looking at under the table? Did you drop something?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Qianxue had an idea, "yes, I''ll go and look for it." With that, he dived under the table like a loach just to avoid the murderous eyes of King Li.


    Gu Qianxue squatted under the table, holding his knees, and his brain was running at full speed. What happened? Did Li Wang really find out? What should I do if I find out? Will Li Wang be angry? Although Li Wang can''t kill her now, will Li Wang punish her?

 Chapter 268

    When she was thinking about it, she saw a black boot under the dark table kicking at her face. As soon as Gu Qianxue hid herself, she kicked it on her shoulder, almost Kick in the face.


    Gu Qianxue rushed out from under the table, a small face red, fiercely glared at Li Wang.


    But see Li Wang, pursed tight lip corner hook up one side, smile with evil, is provocative.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Yong''an holds Gu Qianxue and asks.


    Gu Qianxue has the impulse of weekly table, forced to smile, "no Nothing. It worries the eldest princess. " The last few words are squeezed out of the teeth.


    Even imperial concubine Qin looked at Li Wang suspiciously.


    Gu Qianxue turned his eyes and said, "I I eat well, the imperial concubine empress, the royal highness of princess, can Qian Xue leave first?


    Li Wang scooped out a spoonful of soup and said coldly, "leave the table ahead of time. Is this your tutor who cares for your family? If so, the king of Japan summoned Gu Shangshu to teach him personally what kind of tutoring he was. "


    "You..." Gu Qianxue couldn''t help thinking of swearing. However, it was not right to quarrel with King Li openly. It was even worse for imperial concubine Qin not to say anything. In the end, Gu Qianxue was born again and endured going back, "Qianxue was wrong. Now think about it, I haven''t had enough." Bow your head and keep eating.


    Yongan long princess can see some signs. She approaches Gu Qianxue and whispers, "how can you offend her?"


    Gu Qianxue grinned bitterly, "I don''t know. Yesterday was fine. I didn''t see him this morning. It''s necessary to meet if you offend me, isn''t it? Who knows what kind of nerves he has After that, he murmured in a low voice, "maybe my uncle is here."


    "What is Auntie dad?" Princess Yong''an asked curiously.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no, no, I said wrong, I didn''t say anything."


    But Princess Yong''an was so excited that she asked in a low voice, "no, tell me quickly, what''s Auntie dad, or this Palace won''t let you go."


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears. She is really just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. This Yong''an princess is sometimes more difficult to deal with than Li Wang. "OK, I''ll tell you in a lower voice, don''t tell me."


    "Xiao''er, this bamboo shoot is very crisp. Please try it." Qin Fei and Li Wang Dao beside her.


    In the face of his mother''s concubine, Li Wang held up his dish with both hands and took it down, "yes, mother''s concubine." Then he chewed it carefully, "it''s really crisp and delicious." A postscript.


    Wancheng Yun Fei saw Li Wang praising her, and was very happy.


    After that, the imperial concubine of Qin talked with Wanqi Yunfei about some folk anecdotes through King Li, and King Li accompanied him patiently. Gu Qianxue and Yongan princess are whispering to bite their ears.


    "Princess your highness, this aunt is a little vulgar, not easy to talk about." Gu Qianxue embarrassed way.


    "Tell it to yourself. What''s wrong with it? Don''t lose your appetite, say it Princess Yong''an replied fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue''s voice was lower, "or No, that word just now is a curse to King Li. If you turn your head and tell him, I will die! " They were almost close to each other.


    Princess Yong''an is more curious, "this palace swears with royal dignity, absolutely not to say, you can rest assured to tell me." More and more interested, curious to scratch the heart and liver.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only say, "a woman''s monthly affairs, there is another name called aunt."


    "Why is it called aunt?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    "Because the monthly affairs come every month, my aunt often comes to visit, of course That is to say Gu Qianxue explained, "the uncle As the name suggests, it''s men once a month. "


    "Poof!" Princess Yong''an peeped at Li Wang, then covered her mouth and wanted to laugh.


    Because the voice of Yongan Princess and Gu Qianxue is very small, even if the princess Qin is not heard, but king Li does.


    King Li has internal power when he practices martial arts. He pays close attention to Gu Qianxue''s every move. He has gathered his internal force in his ears for a long time. Therefore, he listened to all the conversations just now.


    The third pair of chopsticks was almost discarded when the fingers were tight.


    But in the end, Li Wang held back!


    Why did you hold back? The reason is very simple. If he crushes his chopsticks, Gu Qianxue will surely know that he has heard the conversation between them, which means that he has accepted her foul language Uncle.


    With great strength, Li Wang resisted the impulse of pinching chopsticks; and with great strength, he resisted the impulse of not pulling Gu Qianxue out by the collar and beating him up.


    In this life, many people have provoked Li Wang, but Gu Qianxue is undoubtedly the most successful one.


    Because Princess Yong''an laughed and Princess Qin was curious, "biff, what did your mother and daughter talk about? Tell me?"


    Princess Yong''an shook her head, "no, no, just now I swear with the dignity of the royal family that I will never pass it on. If I violate the oath, all the family members will not let me go."


    Qin Fei gave Gu Qianxue a funny look, "you are so clever, what did you say to make your adoptive mother so happy. We don''t care what you tell your adoptive mother. We can''t judge one from the otherGu Qianxue quickly nodded, "well, in fact, I just told a joke."


    "Joke?" Qin Fei drank a sip of tea, "tell me to this palace."


    "This..." Gu Qianxue didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so serious, "that I''ll tell you later. I''d better concentrate on eating. "


    "No, this palace will listen now." Qin Fei put down her tea bowl and pretended to be angry.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to tell them the jokes he had heard before. "Fish said: I open my eyes all the time just to let you stay in my eyes forever. In order to never let water flow. Pot said: almost cooked, you two don''t sensationalize! "


    At the end of the joke, let alone Princess Qin, it was Princess Yongan and Wanqi Yunfei who were both amused and laughed. The maid who was waiting on the other side also turned his head and kept smiling. Because the joke was so funny, she secretly felt that Princess Qianxue was really a lovely and wonderful person.


    During the whole journey, there was no smile on Li Wang''s face, and there was a terrible feeling.


    Imperial concubine Qin laughed and rubbed her cheek. She said, "OK, OK, let''s eat quickly. Don''t waste the beauty of Wanqi."


    Li Wang''s cold eyes swept Gu Qianxue with a look. When he took back his eyes, he accidentally fell on the side of Wancheng Yunfei, frowning slightly, but seemed to be thinking about something.


    The next moment, Li Wang took his chopsticks, picked up a piece of chicken, ate it in his mouth, and then nodded his head and turned his head, "the craftsmanship is really good. You have worked hard." The voice was strangely gentle.


    Not to mention the surprise of Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, it is Wancheng Yunfei who is also stunned. It takes a long time to calm down. All of a sudden, her blushing face is even more red, "thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you for your praise, Yun Fei Flattered. "

 Chapter 269

    269, Li Wang''s tenderness


    Yes, another person will be flattered.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang in front of him.


    King Li glanced at Gu Qianxue secretly and put some dishes in front of Wancheng Yunfei. He said in a soft voice, "you are so tired. You should eat more."


    ¡°£¡¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue is even worse!


    This man is really Li Wang Gong Ling she? She''s not dreaming, is she? The ghost animal King Li will be so gentle to a woman? Except, of course, Qin Fei.


    The next thing happened, but helped Gu Qianxue to prove that this is true, not a dream.


    In a short time, the small dish in front of Wanqi Yunfei is full of various dishes.


    Gu Qianxue was so shocked that he even forgot to eat food. What''s more, he was surprised! More than surprise is imbalance, imbalance in the heart!


    Her left shoulder hurt faintly. It was just a kick from King Li. Although she came to the palace because of her fault, she helped him to cure Princess Qin''s illness and came to accompany her every day. She also made a lot of delicious food, such as sheep scorpion, Matcha thousand layer cake and Beijing roast duck. At that time, Li Wang''s husband also ate a lot of roast duck, but he was silent like a mute and never praised.


    Now, when others do some dishes, he praises them again and again. He also puts vegetables in person. His voice is gentle.


    By what?


    Why did she do so much? He just kicked her hard just now. If she didn''t hide quickly, he would kick her all over the face.


    The heart is not balanced! Very unbalanced! Very unbalanced! Especially unbalanced! The imbalance of tianzi-1!


    When King Li saw Gu Qianxue''s face changed, he only felt very happy at the bottom of his heart. He took out his black PA and wiped the vegetable leaves beside his mouth for Wancheng Yunfei, "don''t move, you are dirty here." The sound is soft as water.


    The sound of the chair, fortunately, the servant girl was quick and quick, otherwise the princess Yong''an would fall down from the chair.


    Imperial concubine Qin is also stunned. Her face is calm and calm.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is sour - not suffering from poverty and inequality, not suffering from poverty and injustice! This is a stark portrayal!


    Gu Qianxue really wants to pinch Li Wang''s neck and ask him what she owes him, why she has done so much for him, but in return, she has to fight or scold him; why people have cooked him a table of dishes at will, and he is treated so gently. For what? For what?


    Gu Qianxue''s abnormal, Yong''an Princess and Qin Fei were not found, because the latter had been shocked almost to death.


    Princess Yong''an was the first to slow down. She coughed a few times and said, "she Er, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Li Wang light way, "aunt, why so doubt?"


    Princess Yong''an pointed to Wanqi Yunfei and said, "how can you meet her So good? "


    "My fair lady and gentleman are fond of it," he said, and the king took a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into the small dish of Wancheng Yunfei. "Is it wrong for you to do this?" As he said this, he turned to Gu Qianxue, but he found that Gu Qianxue''s face was red, white, blue and purple. His heart was suddenly different.


    Because of this happy mood, Li Wang was very happy and continued to put vegetables on Wanqi Yunfei''s plate.


    And Wancheng Yunfei in front of that small dish, has already piled up like a hill.


    Wanqi Yunfei, who dares to eat in front of King Li, is all eating in small mouthfuls. In fact, it''s just a show. Who''s a lady who keeps eating Except for Princess Qianxue, of course.


    For fear of losing his manners in front of the king Li, Wanqi Yunfei had eaten a full meal before preparing the dishes. It can be said that he is not hungry at all.


    Don''t say you are not hungry, you will be hungry for a few days. As long as Li Wang treats her so well, he will die of starvation and it is worth it.


    Think of just that gentle Li Wang, Wancheng Yunfei''s heart beat fiercely, wish to jump out of the mouth, low head, body also quietly to Li Wang paste again and again.


    "It''s not wrong," said Princess Yong''an, looking embarrassed. "It''s just a little Strange. " Li Wang is a child to see big, but for the first time to see him so good to a woman.


    Imperial concubine Qin looked at Wanqi Yunfei and Li Wang again. Although she had a consistent smile on her face, in fact, the eyes under her thick eyelashes had complicated color and meditation.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and kept telling himself - this is a good thing, a great good thing! As long as Li Wang likes Wancheng Yunfei, he won''t find her fault!


    With this in mind, Gu Qianxue finally calmed down. He picked up the roast meat and stuffed it into his mouth. It was hard to swallow.


    The roast was as tender as tofu, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    Imperial concubine Qin raised her head and took a deep look at Wan Qi Yun Fei, but she didn''t find out, because all her attention was on King Li.


    Gu Qianxue picked up the side of the clear mouth of the tea bowl, drink a mouthful, that warm tea from the mouth along the esophagus into the stomach, solve the greasy, and disperse the depression, breathing is also a lot more comfortable.But Li Wang sneered, "Gu Qianxue, why don''t you eat it? Is it difficult to do it, but also provokes Yun Fei''s craft? "


    When the intimate was called "Yunfei", Wanqi almost fainted happily. Suddenly, when she remembered the morning, Princess Qianxue once said that she had a good premonition and said that she would surely succeed today. right enough! The princess helped her like this. If she was really interested in the martial arts secret script, she would give it to the princess.


    But Wancheng Yunfei also had some doubts. Why did the king Li treat the princess so badly?


    But on second thought, she got the answer herself. Li Wang has always been cold to outsiders. His gentleness is to her in addition to the empress Qin.


    Think of this, Wancheng Yunfei heart sweet honey, happy even do not know what words to describe!


    Gu Qianxue suddenly fire, "how much I eat, what do you care? What''s more, how do you know if I can choose the craftsmanship of miss Wanqi? Do I eat less? " With that, he knocked several plates in front of him with chopsticks.


    The dishes on the plate are much less, except for the eldest princess to taste one or two, they are all Gu Qianxue''s.


    I have to say that at the beginning of the lunch, Gu Qianxue was in a good mood and had a good appetite.


    But the princess was very angry. "She''er, don''t go too far. What Yunfei does is not the only one in the world. Is it not critical to let Qianxue eat all the dishes?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is sorrowful and surging. Although the eldest princess scolds her almost every day, every time she really encounters difficulties, she always comes forward! Moved, incomparably moved.

 Chapter 270

    270, being a demon?


    What a contrast! She has done a lot for King Li, but he has been making trouble for her and attacking her. On the contrary, she has no special contribution to the eldest princess. However, when she is most sad and helpless, the eldest princess stands in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Adoptive mother Although it is righteousness, it is a mother.


    Since she came to Nanyue, she has been forced to accept her father''s mess. She has not collapsed due to many grievances and fright, but she is baffled today. Why? Is it because of the unfair treatment of Li Wang that she was forced to cross away from her native land, or did she feel weak because of the protection of the eldest princess of the adoptive mother at the critical moment?


    Gu Qianxue forced to smile, the body slightly shaking.


    The eldest princess took her hand.


    Gu Qianxue''s hand is very cold, but long princess''s hand is hot, tightly holds, as if for its warm general.


    "Of course, it''s not necessary to eat up all of them," said Li Wang. "But look at her face, aunt. What is the appearance of her willingness?" The bottom of my heart is more and more happy, there is a feeling of revenge!


    Long Princess sneered, "joke, eat a broken meal, what reaction do you want? How many of us thank you for your hospitality? Or are we going to clean up the table? "


    Is the dignity of Princess Yong''an acceptable to ordinary people? Wanqi Yunfei subconsciously wants to get up and kneel down, but Li Wang grabs his sleeve. It''s very Rude.


    "At least, let Gu Qianxue eat all the dishes in front of him." Li Wang was more and more happy in the bottom of his heart, and the smile on his face became evil.


    "Dream!" Princess Yong''an roared and pointed to the hill like dish in front of Wanqi Yunfei. "If according to her logic, Wanqi Yunfei doesn''t eat her own food, is it hard to find fault with her craft? Or is it that this dish has a lot to do with it


    There is a lot of heaven and earth, it is poison!


    "Princess Royal, I..." Wanqi Yunfei just wants to explain, but intuitively, the two cold eyes around her are like two daggers. They stab her fiercely. She follows her eyes and sees that Li Wang''s beautiful face is full of frost, and her half squinted eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Where is there just gentle?


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s body shook hard.


    "Eat." Li Wang said coldly.


    "I..." Wancheng Yunfei has suffering words, how can she eat?


    "I want you to eat it." The words of King Li were calm but ferocious.


    "Yes It''s I eat I eat... " Wancheng Yunfei was scared out of her wits and ate her head down. Although she was full, she forced herself to eat many dishes.


    Gu Qianxue sees Wancheng Yunfei''s poor appearance, but thinks of himself in the same situation.


    It''s enough to have a poor one. You can''t hurt the innocent. "Lord, what do you want me to do?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    King Li will Wanqi Yunfei let go, just like a fierce Eagle put down the hare in his claws, "don''t do much, just for Yun Fei to hold injustice."


    It seemed as if King Li wanted everything for everything, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Qianxue''s face, with a kind of vicious smile.


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "well, I know."


    Wanqi Yunfei raised his head from the food and said, "thousand Princess Qianxue, it doesn''t matter... " Words have not finished, but also feel the side of that murderous, hastily shut the mouth.


    Gu Qianxue gave a sweet smile to Wanqi Yunfei, "you don''t have to explain anything. I know that you are innocent, but in any case, today is a good day. Isn''t it? " Say, to Wancheng Yunfei squeeze eyes, on the face smile cunning.


    Yeah Should be happy, but under this poisonous sight, Wancheng Yunfei can''t be happy any more. She can only eat all the dishes cautiously. She can hold on! What a pain!


    "Snow girl, what are you doing carelessly?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Gu Xue smiled back and said, "Your Highness, I''ll tell you later." But the heart is heavy.


    "Well, I''ll tell you..." Yongan long Princess seems to think of something, a twist ready to whisper with Gu Qianxue, but accidentally touched her shoulder.


    Gu Qianxue snorted and covered his right shoulder with a pale face.


    -- the pain of fracture. Did you get a kick fracture? Do not fracture, clavicle fracture can not be set, and the most difficult to heal, Gu Qianxue complain unbearable.


    "Ouch..." Finally, Wancheng Yunfei can''t eat any more. Because she is too anxious, she feels like vomiting. She sprang to her feet and ran out.


    Li Wang also followed to stand up, "the mother''s concubine, aunt, children''s minister also eat well, there are important things in the afternoon, go first." Say, do not wait for the other party to answer, take the entourage to turn to walk, a few strides, then disappear in the courtyard of Siyu Pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, covered his shoulder, gritted his teeth and endured pain, but in his heart he was afraid of nothing.


    It took a long time for Princess Yong''an to pass her breath. "How could you say that? Who does she look like? The banquet was invited by him. What did he invite us to do? See him show tenderness to women? See him as a demon Roar with rage.Qin Fei is also inexplicable, can not feel the brain clearly, but to Wancheng Yunfei on the heart.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a long sigh of relief. He was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. She smiled strongly, "the queen, the royal highness of the princess, today I might have twisted my shoulders and my shoulders hurt, so I first went back to Yu Sheng to take some of the gold sores I had disposed of myself."


    Imperial concubine Qin''s eyes were concerned and said, "Qian Xue, I apologize to you on behalf of her son. His attitude is really bad. It''s too much. We must teach him a good lesson."


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "I''ve been used to it, nothing."


    Princess Yong''an looked gloomy, "go, this palace will accompany you to the medicine."


    Gu Gu Xue quickly shook his head and refused. "No, no, Princess Royal is losing weight. After lunch, he must go out." in addition, you will have lunch with your Niang in the afternoon. I am really all right, and Yu Sheng has a servant girl who can take care of me.


    Princess Yong''an said, "well, you go."


    Gu Qianxue stood up, blessing the two, then covered his right shoulder and left.


    A banquet, eventually evolved into this.


    When Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an leave Siyu pavilion under the servant''s service, they are not in a good mood. In the warm afternoon sun in winter, they wear warm fur coats and walk slowly on the stone path, walking along and chatting.


    "What do you think of the folk woman, Wanqing?" The first one to speak was Princess Yong''an.


    "I can see that the woman is interested in her son, but I can''t see her attitude. But one thing can be sure, she is afraid that some of her heart, otherwise today will not be so to her. But She''s attitude is repeated... " For a while, I couldn''t make up my mind.

 Chapter 271

    271, tear clean


    "hum, that strange temper, I don''t know who it looks like. I''m really angry!" Princess Yong''an once again reiterated her anger.


    Imperial concubine Qin chuckled, "who does she look like? You don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Yong''an had no choice but to admit that her nephew''s temper was like her, "forget it, let''s talk about another thing. If she really likes that folk woman, what should I do?"


    The two of them moved forward slowly, and the maid followed them far away, unable to hear their conversation.


    There was a breeze, and they both wore jingle.


    Imperial concubine Qin looked far away, and her gentle eyes burst into shrewdness. "I have sent someone to inquire about it. Wanqi Yunfei is indeed the only survivor of Wanqi family, and the Wanqi family has a huge influence in the river and lake. If she can accept Wanqi Yunfei, it is necessary. After all, all the courtiers in the palace were pulled by the Pei family first. Our son was really passive. "


    The attention of Princess Yong''an is not in the body of Li Wang, "what about the thousand snow? Don''t you always have to make a match between Xiao''er and Qianxue? "


    Qin Fei chuckled and took her friend''s hand. "You are more and more concerned about Qianxue. Don''t worry. If you are really together with Qianxue, you must be your adopted daughter." It can be regarded as a reassurance to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess was still uncomfortable. She was very upset when she thought of Wanqi Yunfei. She didn''t believe that her nephew, who was very similar to her own temperament, could like Wanqi Yunfei.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue covers the shoulder slowly to the jade Shengju.


    It''s not that she wants to keep her pace slow, but her right shoulder is too painful. Every step she takes, she seems to be able to reach the pain, and it is more and more painful!


    This is not a long distance, but because of the pain, it seems like a long march of 25000 Li.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and slowly moved his steps. After a long time, he finally walked slowly to yushengju. Under the cloak, the lapels were soaked with cold sweat.


    "Princess Qianxue, are you ok?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from her.


    Gu Qianxue, who was struggling to move forward with his head down, suddenly stopped and raised his head, but saw Shao Gonggong who was concerned. His old face was full of worry.


    No, it''s not the point. The point is - why is Duke Shao in front of yushengju? Shao Gonggong is here, isn''t Li Wang also there?


    Outside the courtyard where Yu Sheng lived, Li Wang''s entourage stood.


    Gu Gu Xue suddenly came to understand, and squeezed out a smile in his pain. "Ah, Shao Gong Gong, I suddenly thought of the empress and her royal highness and asked me to do something. I''ll go back." Said, do not want to turn around to go.


    It''s a pity that Shao Gonggong pulled him in.


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "princess, don''t fool our family. Our Lord said, no matter what reason, as long as the princess appears, it''s binding, and the princess should be tied in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth, "what does that guy want to do? Isn''t it enough to hurt me? "


    Shao Gonggong only sighs, but with his strength, he pulls Gu Qianxue half and half helps him into the room of Yusheng residence.


    How can Gu Qianxue have the strength to resist? Along the way, she has been exhausted, the second half of the way, relying on strong perseverance.


    After entering the room, Shao Gonggong withdrew and closed the door carefully and then stood outside the door.


    The windows and doors were closed tightly. In Nanyue Kingdom, there was no glass, only window edge paper. Although the window edge paper was white and the sunlight could be exposed, it could not be compared with that glass. The room was a little dark.


    The brazier was crackling, and the room was not cold, but it was shivering with cold.


    The chill came from a man.


    With the rhythm of footsteps, Gu Qianxue lowered his head, but saw the culprit of today''s kick her black boots, by the way, to see his hateful master.


    Gu Qianxue''s brain is very chaotic, scene by scene, such as slides in the general vivid replay in the mind.


    Gong Linghui looks at her coldly; Gong Linghe looks for her stubble; Gong Linghe kicks her; Gong Linghui mixes vegetables for Wanqi Yunfei; Gong Linghui wipes Wancheng Yunfei''s face; Gong Linghui holds injustice for Wancheng Yunfei


    The more I think, the more miserable, unwilling, angry, and a kind of sadness that I can''t understand.


    "Very painful?" Li Wang''s voice is quiet, neither the usual cold, nor the gentle Wancheng Yunfei, light people can not hear the mood.


    "What''s your business?" Gu Qianxue said severely, without any respect for the ingredients.


    King Li stretched out his hand to take care of Qianxue, but Qianxue dodged by mechanism. Nonsense, today, he was kicked with a suspected clavicle fracture because of his slow flash. If he was slowing down once, he still didn''t know how much pain he would suffer.


    Li Wang frowned, and his face was filled with impatience, such as a flash of lightning, and Gu Qianxue only felt dizzy and was held in his arms.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart, hard meal, struggle. "What do you do? You let me down


    King Li looked down at the struggling woman in his arms. After a few strides, he went to Gu Qianxue''s living room where Yu Sheng lived. He kicked the door open and threw her to the bed."Pain!" With a scream, Gu Qianxue subconsciously lies on the bed, his whole body huddled together, like a small animal injured, shrinking in the corner of the bed, shivering.


    Li Wang a pair of ice eyes tiny MI, "so painful?"


    This time, Gu Qianxue didn''t pay attention to him at all. It was not that he didn''t want to scold him. Instead, he only suffered from the pain of biting his teeth.


    When she closed her eyes, she turned her face to the snow.


    Li Wang meditated. In the next moment, he untied her cloak and tore her skirt.


    The cold chest let Gu Qianxue wake up from the pain in an instant, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked down, this pale face is bloodless, "Gong lingshe, what do you want to do?" Said, also regardless of the pain, desperately back, hands dead cover their bare neckline.


    "Of course it''s to test your wounds." Li Wang Dao, said, stretched out his hands and fixed Gu Qianxue''s two wrists on his head with one hand.


    Gu Qianxue only saw this kind of tyrannical and shameless lens in TV series or novels. As far as the strength of normal people is concerned, it is very difficult to realize. Originally, Gu Qianxue thought that this was just a play talk. To my surprise, he had a life experience!


    Holding her wrist, the big hand of the iron tongs was really powerful. Even though she struggled desperately, she was still motionless. Even though Gu Qianxue was not exhausted by the pain, she could not get rid of it.


    Gu Qianxue''s hands were fixed, and Gong lingshe''s other hand opened Gu Qianxue''s collar. Because he wore too much in winter, even if he opened his collar, he still could not see the whole clavicle. Finally, he simply tore the clothes at his collar clean.

 Chapter 272

    272, shameless!


    Gu Qianxue finally did not dare to move, because even if she did not bow her head, she knew that her left body only had the homemade underwear which was in danger to cover her body.


    Underwear is a sling type, the shoulder strap has been destroyed, Gu Qianxue is sure, as long as he twist so few times, will certainly expose the parts that should not be exposed.


    "You Let go Gu Qianxue''s eyes were red with injustice.


    King Li glanced at her, but did not let go, "this king just check, if you think this is to destroy your reputation, I will be responsible for the end."


    What does it mean to be responsible?


    Gu Qianxue immediately realized that she was very angry and bit her lips, but her tears were wandering in her eyes.


    Responsible, responsible! Responsible for your mother?


    Just now, she was responsible for tearing her clothes. Bah! She is going to be a nun, and he is not responsible for it. All the men in this world are dead. She will not consider him!


    Li Wang naturally found Gu Qianxue''s disgusting eyes, but he turned a blind eye. He slowly slid his fingers across her left clavicle, inch by inch.


    "No discount." Finally, Li Wang concluded.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "really?"


    Li Wang nodded, "although not broken, but the injury is very serious, these two days you had better not practice dancing." Said, from the waist took out a finger long ceramic bottle, the bottle is exquisite, cork.


    "Let me go!" Gu Qianxue only dares to say, but dare not struggle. He looks down at his chest in fear that his thin clothes will fall.


    Li Wang ignored her, just bite the plug on the porcelain bottle with his teeth, bit the plug open, spit it aside, and then poured the sticky liquid in the porcelain bottle to Gu Qianxue''s clavicle.


    "This is a holy product of healing tribute from foreign countries. It can not only promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but also stop the deterioration of trauma instantly. Among the people, this bottle can be sold for 10000 taels of silver. After smearing, it can''t be moved, otherwise it will be invalid. You can judge whether you move or not." While saying, while using fingertips, the cold liquid is slowly smeared on Gu Qianxue''s left clavicle.


    For better detumescence and pain relief, the skin around the clavicle is also smeared.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to move. She felt that the tip of Li Wang''s finger was like a spark, which made her breathe heavily.


    It takes a long time to wipe the medicine, because of its effect as soon as possible. After wiping the medicine, massage it gently for a moment.


    "I am going to let go of your hand. Remember not to move." King Li''s voice came from Gu Qianxue''s head. Then Gu Qianxue found that he was surrounded by the strong masculine atmosphere for a long time.


    Li Wang finally let go of Gu Qianxue''s wrist, his body also stood straight, walked backward a few steps.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to move, but he was angry and angry. "Gong Linghui, what else are you looking at? Get out of here After scolding, Gu Qianxue deeply regrets that she is now the meat on the mat. Why should she punish the quick tongue?


    But the king laughed, "Gu Qianxue, do you believe it or not? If you are not hurt today, I will strip you naked and throw it out of the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue quickly closed his mouth, she believed that the palace Lingbi this madman absolutely can come out of this kind of thing.


    The two are deadlocked.


    After a long time, Li Wang may be tired of waiting, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Qianxue wanted to glare at him, but he didn''t dare what did you say? I''m afraid I can''t help scolding you, and I''m afraid you''ll strip me and throw me out


    Li Wang finally couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and put his hands on the edge of the bed. "What do you believe in this king?"


    What can''t you do, madman? This sentence slip in Gu Qianxue''s mouth, in the end still did not say, biting lip, skimming eyes, refused to look at Li Wang.


    "I can beat you and kill you, but I won''t strip you and throw you out. Don''t worry." Li Wang''s voice softened a little, but he was very serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    After hearing this, Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed. He slowly turned his head and looked at Li Wang, "really Is it


    Li Wang nodded, "absolutely true."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart, this just dropped some, "it seems, you are not very crazy."


    Li Wang hook lips a smile, "this king will strip you, oneself appreciates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s face turned red. "Shameless!" Clench the teeth.


    Li Wang a pick eyebrow, unexpectedly stretch out a hand to come over, "you can scold again on two." An inch further forward, the big hand would touch her messy skirt.


    Gu Qianxue exclaimed, then ready to retreat, but the next moment, his hands and body were fixed again.


    "Don''t move. Are you scaring you when you are the king? If you move it up or down, it''s useless. " Li Wang was cruel.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to move, but Li Wang''s words were half true. She did not dare to use her body as a bet to verify its authenticity, "I move because of you Scare me


    "Today I thought you could get away with it. " King Li controls Gu Qianxue''s body with two hands. He lowers his head and looks at Gu Qianxue. Their faces are only inches away.Gu Qianxue glared at him, "sorry, let his highness Li Wang down."


    Li Wang stares at her straightly, frown again and again, "next time, don''t do something that irritates this king."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "do you know?" In the heart fell a pat, Li Wang really knew that she and Wanqi Yunfei colluded.


    Thinking of Gu Qianxue, who repeatedly disobeyed himself and swore at himself, he sat in front of the campfire with the crown prince. Although he did not see the scene, the scene floated from Gong LINGJI''s mind again and again. Each time, it was like a heavy hammer pounding at him, and it was painful.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Li Wang''s face was not good, but suddenly he felt guilty, "you Do you really care? "


    Li Wang bit his teeth in his mouth. Under his teeth gripping strength, he even made a lot of grinding sound, "what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to look at Li Wang''s eyes any more. His eyes fluttered, "I know That would do you It''s unfair I I was wrong... " Yeah, it''s kind of calculating.


    See Gu Qianxue take the initiative to apologize, Li Wang''s anger unexpectedly did not have a lot less, "you know good."


    "But But I do it for you, too Gu Qianxue can''t help arguing for himself.


    Li Wang a Leng, "for this king good?" Full of questions. Is it for his good to have a private meeting with a man at night? It''s a joke. Now he wants to hear about Gu Qianxue''s ability to bloom lotus flowers and turn black and white. "Ah, then tell me how you are good for the king."


    With that, King Li released Gu Qianxue''s hand. He didn''t want to let her go, but he trembled a little because he suppressed his great anger. He was afraid that he would strangle Gu Qianxue to death.

 Chapter 273

    Gu Qianxue is still afraid to move, and her eyes are turning and turning. "There is a saying that is right. There are three kinds of unfilial persons who have no future. Are you more than 20 years old this year? Beijing men at this age, not to mention marriage, even children are afraid to have, you are just capricious, do you know how anxious Princess Qin is? Even if the empress of Qin Fei is not in a hurry, you are not afraid of people saying behind their back that you have any hidden diseases and other inconveniences to get married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang''s fist cracked.


    Gu Qianxue heard the voice of the bone, and found that he had accidentally told the truth, and laughed twice, "I take back that sentence just now, um Anyway, my original intention is good. Wanqi Yunfei has no family. If you marry her, Wanqi villa is all yours! And the Wulin token. Oh, by the way, Wanqi Yunfei said that she still has the martial arts secret script of their Wanqi family. It''s a world-class martial arts... " Gu Qianxue continued to talk with his eloquence.


    "What do you want to say?" Li Wang said fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was full of flattery, "what else can it be? I just want to match you up with Wanqi Yunfei. You have to calculate this account well. If you marry Wanqi Yunfei, you are really a hundred profit without any harm! "


    Li Wang''s line of sight moves down slowly from Gu Qianxue''s face.


    The king of snow suddenly opened her eyes Lord, we have something to say. What I said accidentally offended you. Tell me, I will change it! But But never Don''t... "


    Once upon a time, he said he would make her regret, so he beat her servant girls Yulian and Yucui.


    Once upon a time, he said he would teach her a lesson, so she was beaten.


    Once upon a time, he said not to provoke him easily, so he really slapped her on the wall repeatedly.


    Once upon a time, he said that a woman''s hand was not for fighting, so he broke her wrist.


    Once upon a time


    After this contact, Gu Qianxue knows that the terrible man named Gong Lingbi has always said it.


    Just now he said he would tear her clothes, and she believed that he could do such a rogue thing.


    So, Gu Qianxue was really afraid. She couldn''t help begging for mercy, "am I wrong? In the future, I will never give Wanqi Yunfei any advice. You can marry whoever you like, and when you want to marry. I will never do it blindly. It has no intention, and it really has nothing to do with me. " Afraid to close his eyes, can not bear to see a tragic scene.


    "What do you think this king is going to do?"


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes secretly, "you Don''t you want to tear my clothes? "


    Li Wang''s line of sight actually coagulates on Gu Qianxue''s neck, "tear your clothes? Hum, what you think is really simple. I want to strangle you. "


    Gu Qianxue blinked and looked at the Li Wang''s facial expression seriously. He found that the only serious face on the Changbai Mountain was serious, which gave him a long sigh of relief, "Hey, it''s strangling me, scaring me to death."


    "What are you afraid of even death?" There was an indescribable contempt in his tone.


    "Do you know what it means to die rather than surrender? I would rather die than be Well, nothing. " Gu Qianxue wanted to say that he would rather die than be molested by King Li, but he decided to take it back.


    Li Wang didn''t listen to her and knew what she wanted to say. "Oh, now you care about chastity?"


    "Always care." Gu Qianxue glared at him.


    Finally, Li Wang turned to leave, afraid to stay a little longer, or will really tear her clothes, or strangle her alive.


    Shaoqing, the two servant girls who serve in Yusheng residence enter.


    "Maid, please say hello to Princess Qianxue." The servant girl saw lying motionless on the bed, but when the clothes did not cover the body, she was startled. She quickly bowed her head and did not dare to see it again.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a long sigh of relief, and the ointment on his left shoulder began to work. Without saying the heat, he almost numbed his left body.


    "You don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ll sleep for a while." With that, he closed his eyes and almost instantly fell asleep.


    The two kneeling maids looked at each other and got up. They took out the quilts from the side cupboard and covered Gu Qianxue with their hands and feet.


    This sleep is a whole day.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up, it is already midnight.


    Try to move, found that the left shoulder has no pain, surprise! It''s really a good medicine. It''s worth ten thousand Liang silver. It''s really amazing. How can it be done? She must study it carefully when she comes back.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that because of its high price, even if the rich and powerful bought it, it was used little by little, and only a drop and a half at a time, but king Li used the whole bottle on Gu Qianxue. Of course, a few years later, Gu Qianxue recalled this scene again. He only wanted to grab the ear of Li Wang and scold him for being a failure of his family. This is the Afterword.


    Gu Qianxue gets up, and the shaky underwear that has been hanging on her body finally slides down, and the spring is pouring out. Fortunately, there is no one in the room. Gu Qianxue covers herself with a quilt and vaguely sees a light outside the room. "Anybody?" Call softly.According to common sense, there are servants on duty outside the master''s house so that they can be served at any time.


    Soon, the door opened, and a servant girl, Yueer, who was waiting for her in Yusheng residence, woke up when she saw Gu Qianxue. She said, "I''ve seen the princess. You''ve finally woken up. The Lord has come twice before, but the front foot has just left."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "he came twice?" exceeding one''s expectations.


    "Yes," said yue''er, "you haven''t used your dinner yet, princess. Do you want your servant to pass on your meal?"


    Gu Qianxue is not very hungry, but very thirsty, "do not eat, help me get some hot water."


    "I''m really sorry, Princess Qianxue. The Lord just arranged that you should drink some porridge when you wake up, and this porridge has been warming in the kitchen for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, and his tone was not good. "Since he has already arranged it, do you still ask me if I can pass on the meal?"


    Yue''er was startled and knelt down in a hurry, "the princess forgives me. The slave is guilty, and the slave should die."


    Gu Qianxue found that the tone was really stiff, and hastily softened down, "forget it, you get up, just now I also made a mistake, I accidentally vent my anger on Gong Lingbi on you, listen to you, pass the meal."


    "Yes." The moon rises cautiously.


    When the moon was about to leave the room, Gu Qianxue said again, "prepare for me to take a bath."


    The moon turned and said respectfully, "back to Princess Qianxue, the bath water and the clothes for washing have already been prepared, which is also the arrangement of the Lord."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, when the palace Lingbi that guy is so interested in her? However, on second thought, the injury was originally played by that guy, and it should be taken care of. "Well, you go." If you think so, you can rest assured.

 Chapter 274

    No matter what time


    for a short time, Yueer brings her dinner, which is a millet porridge carefully prepared by the cook. There are wolfberry and mushroom slices in it. It tastes light and sweet, and there are some refreshing dishes.


    After eating the porridge, Gu Qianxue got up, "take it down, I''ll take a bath."


    "The moon son but again way," I''m sorry, princess, the Lord ordered, Princess finished dinner but can''t immediately bath, to wait for a incense time. "


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "what did that guy tell you?"


    Yue''er replied truthfully, "back to the princess, the Lord also explained that the water temperature should not be too high, and the princess could not wash for too long; because the weather was too cold, the princess could not run around after bathing, so she could only rest in the room; because the princess was injured, she could not practice dancing for three days, so she could not go out; and the last sentence was that the princess should be well in the room, and the prince could come at any time. ¡±


    yue''er is pretty, blushing and full of ambiguity in her eyes.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the expression of the moon in her eyes, "Hey, you little girl, give me an honest account, what are you thinking?"


    "No No, the maid didn''t think about anything The moon shakes her head like a rattle.


    Gu Qianxue sat up and threatened her with the appearance of King Li, "hum, how dare you deceive the princess, and you are not afraid to beat the board?"


    Moon pale, face full of panic, kowtow repeatedly, "Princess spare life, Princess spare life, maid wrong, after the slave will not think."


    "Tell me what you just thought." Gu Qianxue said coldly.


    Yue''er was lying on the ground, trembling, "if you go back to the princess, servant Maidservant I see the princess and the Lord Er It is said that the princess is the princess of the future. I wish I could become a princess just now. The princess is my favorite


    Yue''er''s words, pour is Gu Qianxue to make a big red face, "OK, OK, just was joking with you, you get up quickly." Big red face is not because of the ambiguous rumors with Li Wang, but because people like her so much. Now she is learning to frighten the little girl with the appearance of crazy Li Wang.


    The moon is still trembling.


    Gu Qianxue got out of bed and pulled Yue er up. Seeing Yue er''s pale face, he chuckled, "it''s really frightening you. If you don''t, can you tell me the truth? Have you and qiao''er''s purse embroidered well? I didn''t say that you should embroider the purse for me last time


    After a thousand days of peace, I still feel the same Back to the princess, the maidservant and qiao''er embroidered a lot of purse bags. As long as the princess wants, the maid will take them immediately. "


    After that, I swear that I''m afraid of you Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of a question, "Oh, by the way, today I Who has seen the tear of the clothes? It won''t come out, will it? "


    Yue''er quickly swore, "please rest assured, this matter will never be spread out, only the maid and qiao''er see." If true spread out, Li Wang is afraid to divide the two people''s heads immediately.


    Gu Qianxue then put down his mind, "calculate the time, and it''s almost a incense stick. Go and prepare for the bath water. I''ve just had a sweat, and now I''m sick to death."


    "Yes, princess, the maids are going to prepare." Month son respectfully retreats to go out, call on Qiao son, two people Gu Qianxue prepares bath water to go.


    After the bath, I changed my clothes.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised to find that the dress fits her perfectly, but it is as if it is tailor-made for her.


    The whole dress is sky blue, with good satin material and a thin layer of cotton. It is comfortable and warm to wear on the body. If you put on a cape outside, it will not be cold again.


    Gu Qianxue wants to slip out. It''s easy to open Yueer and qiao''er, but he finds that the whole Yusheng house is full of bodyguards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Gu Qianxue can only fold back and gnash his teeth.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to practice dancing, but he didn''t know whether he was comfortable after bathing or because he was recovering from a serious illness.


    In the ugly time, all sounds were quiet. The servants on duty came out of the whole palace. All of them fell asleep. However, outside the gate of Yusheng residence, there was a respectful voice of greeting. It was king Li who came with his entourage.


    All the attendants, including Jun''an and other bodyguards, stayed outside the gate of Yusheng residence. Even Duke Shao did not enter. Only king li himself entered the room of Yusheng residence.


    "I have seen the Lord, and the Lord is very lucky." Today, yue''er and qiao''er are on duty at night together, so they hurry to come to see you.


    "Well." Li Wang came back faintly and said, "what about her?"


    She refers to Gu Qianxue.


    "Go back to the king, princess. After bathing, she took a walk, and now she goes back to her room to rest." Moon road.


    Li Wang nodded his head, and then strode up into Gu Qianxue''s bedroom.


    In the room, it is quiet. There is a very dark night light on the table. The dark fragrance is surging, with a fragrance just after bathing, as well as a girl''s unique body fragrance.


    Gong Linghui comes to the bed and looks down at Gu Qianxue''s peaceful sleeping face. She is naturally beautiful, lively and beautiful. When she sleeps, she is as quiet as a fairy out of the dust. But when she wakes up, she has 10000 ways to stimulate his anger. At this time, looking at Gu Qianxue''s sleeping face, Gong lingshe forgets the time when she hates people in the daytime.Yue''er and qiao''er also followed Li Wang to come in and stood respectfully at the door, waiting for the king''s orders at all times.


    The atmosphere in the room is extremely strange, is it a kind of ambiguous? Is it a kind of charming? Or an unspeakable feeling. Yue''er and qiao''er guard at the door. They dare not even let out the atmosphere. They really want to disappear. They always feel that something will happen. Does the Lord forget their existence. If they find out later, will they kill them?


    However, Li Wang has been staring at Gu Qianxue, who is sleeping on the bed. With his eyes focused, he reaches out and slowly opens the thin quilt covering Gu Qianxue.


    Month son and Qiao son mercilessly low head, dare not look up half an eye.


    King Li opened the quilt a little, and then untied her lapel, showing the exquisite clavicle.


    As usual in the day to check her wound appearance, his fingers along her left clavicle slowly slide, when the finger to Gu Qianxue thin shoulder, the finger but pause for a moment, then, take back the hand, turned around.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are so scared that they kneel down. They are shaking and almost cry out because they think that King Li will kill them.


    "Help her to put it on and guard it today. If she has any fever, go to the main court and inform the king immediately." With that, Li Wang strode to the door of the room. When he was about to leave the room, he lost another sentence, "no matter what time." Finish saying, then head also did not return to go.

 Chapter 275

    Yue''er and qiao''er kneel down for a long time to make sure that the terrible king Li left. Then they took a careful look at each other, and then got up in fear.


    "Lord The Lord will not kill us, will he? " It was qiao''er who spoke.


    Yueer is also very afraid, "should not, even if it is I think the princess will protect us Think of two hours ago, the princess rubbed her face when the picture, only feel the princess kind and easy-going, let people can not help but close.


    Qiao son nodded, "yes, the princess will protect us, the princess is the best master I have ever seen."


    "Don''t talk. Let''s get the princess dressed." Say, go forward, buckle good Lapel for Gu Qianxue, cover good quilt, two people quietly exit the door.


    "Qiao''er, did you find that the king''s voice was very light just now, as if afraid to wake up the princess," yue''er recalled the scene just now, and then had a feeling, "I saw for the first time that Wang Ye was so gentle."


    Qiao son also has the same feeling, "I think the Lord must like the princess, there will be no mistake."


    Yue''er beamed with joy, "great, if the princess is the master of our palace, will we be very happy every day? Have you eaten the Matcha layer cake? It is said that it was invented by the princess. Later, several mothers in the kitchen often secretly made them. Once I ate some, it was really delicious. "


    "Yes, yes, sweet." Qiao son smile Mi Mi way, "thanks to the princess, we can taste the good thing that expensive people can eat."


    "Oh, by the way, the princess just woke up and asked me about my purse." The moon suddenly remembers.


    Qiao Er says, "is it? Recently, we have embroidered a lot of them, just wait for the county chief. No, I''ll make a beautiful one tonight, and I''ll give it to the princess tomorrow. "


    Yue''er also agreed, "OK, we''ll embroider together tonight."


    The night passed like this.


    Gu Qianxue sleeps soundly. In fact, during this period of time, she has been exhausted. She studies dancing in Prince Li''s residence in the daytime and practices dancing in the nameless residence in the evening. Last night, she did take advantage of her pain and had a good sleep.


    Sweet to Nothing about what happened at night.


    Early in the morning, the sun is shining, everywhere there is a fresh winter morning.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at the Nanshan yard, he saw that Princess Yong''an was also there, so he hastened to say, "Qian Xue, please give my regards to Princess Qin, and Princess Yong''an, good morning, both of you." Said, gave two people a big smile of sunshine.


    Yong''an long Princess pulled Gu Qianxue and carefully checked from top to bottom, "are you OK, Qianxue girl? It''s said that you were hurt badly yesterday. In the evening, our palace and Wanqing went to the nameless house to see you, but they were blocked out of the door by the people of Taier. We were afraid that we would disturb your rest


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "really Really? " Even his own mother and aunt? No, no, no, the plot is not right. According to reason, how could a foolish and filial person like Li Wang keep Qin Fei out of the door?


    At the mention of this matter, Princess Yong''an was angry and said, "that little bunny, even Wanqing and this palace dare to stop. We just go in to see you. Can we not let you rest?"


    Gu Gu Xue nodded, "yes, yes, your highness is right."


    "What''s more irritating is that we went to the yard of Taier later. Guess what?" Yong''an princess said, "that boy refused to see the guests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was completely shocked. What did Li Wang smoke yesterday?


    Compared with Princess Yong''an''s anger, Princess Qin is very considerate of her son.


    Qin Fei pursed her lips and laughed, "biff, forget it. Do you still have a common understanding with the child? She''er was afraid that you would ask a teacher to commit a crime, so she avoided it. When I came out of Yusheng house yesterday, I said, "don''t go to Peier. You don''t believe me. Do you answer this letter?"


    "Wanqing, I don''t believe it. We can''t cure the boy," Princess Yong''an pulled Princess Qin. "Let''s go and find the boy to settle accounts."


    The poor Princess Qin, who was originally a woman as soft as a weeping willow on the water bank, was dragged by the powerful long princess with no room for resistance.


    Gu Ku Xue laughed and laughed, but in her heart he envied the friendship between the two. "I wonder if your highness and empress used breakfast too much, I''m so hungry."


    Qin Fei immediately found the reason, "this palace is also hungry, isn''t biff hungry? Let''s eat early. "


    When the breakfast was finished, the fire of Princess Yong''an was extinguished, so I was afraid to cancel the case of asking Li Wang to set up a teacher and make a crime.


    "That''s all, have a meal. In order to lose weight, you won''t let me eat at night. I''ve been hungry in the early morning." Princess Yong''an didn''t have to make a crime, so she went down the slope. "There''s a thousand snow in the breakfast today. Let''s eat together."


    With that, she dragged imperial concubine Qin with her left hand and Gu Qianxue with her right hand, as if she were carrying two chickens. Princess Yong''an and other three went to the main hall where they had a meal.


    Although he was in the palace, King Li seldom went to Nanshan yard to have dinner with imperial concubine Qin. He only ate in his own yard. After a long time, people became accustomed to the solitary temper of King Li.


    During the breakfast, Gu Qianxue tasted the craftsmanship of the cook in the palace and watched Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an chatting each other without a word. He was more and more envious. However, he knew that this kind of close friend and confidant could not be met. However, he did not know whether he had such a good fortune to make such a friend.After breakfast, Gu Qianxue wants to practice dancing, but Qin Fei refuses.


    "Qian Xue, this dance skill can''t be practiced overnight, not to mention you are still injured." Qin Fei comforted.


    Gu Qianxue, who will? "My mother really misunderstood. I did twist it yesterday, but the injury was not serious. It doesn''t hurt at all today." He also moved his left arm to prove that he was telling the truth.


    But Princess Yong''an said, "let you rest for two days. How can you be so disobedient?"


    Gu Gu Xue said with a bitter smile. "Princess highness, it''s been more than half a month now. You know that, too


    Princess Yong''an thought of Gu Qianxue''s rigid dance posture, and thought that she would be humiliated in front of all officials in a month and a half later. She was distressed. "No matter what the reason is, you can''t practice dancing these two days. This is not the decision of this palace. It''s what she means. If you have any opinion, go and ask her." Then he mumbled helplessly, "ah, it''s really a leaky house. When it rains at night, I can''t dance well. Now I can''t even practice dancing."


    At the same time, at another place.


    Shopkeeper Su enters the door of the warm pavilion with air conditioning from outside. He happens to see Chu Yan coming out of the room with the red clay porcelain pot.


    "Young Lord, is he awake?" Asked shopkeeper su.


    With helplessness on his face, Chu Yan nodded, "I didn''t sleep all night last night. Yin Shi just lay down, and this is up again." The rest time in bed is almost less than an hour.

 Chapter 276

    Manager Su stood outside and only waited for his cool breath to dissipate before he went in to see the little Lord. "The affairs of Beili country are busy, and now they can only deal with affairs by correspondence. This wastes a lot of time and increases the workload of the little master. If he stays in Nanyue country, he is really worried about the little master''s body."


    Chuyan''s eyes flashed, "manager Su, I think that the reason why the young master stayed up all night was not because of the affairs of Beili country Of course, although the young master was dealing with official documents all night


    "That''s because?" Little snow, you mean to wait for a moment The expression on the face can''t be described with shock.


    Chu Yan nodded helplessly, "I think so."


    For a while, shopkeeper Su was filled with grief and joy. The joy was that the little Lord had a heart for a woman. Would this break the promise of the young master not to marry for life? But sadly, I don''t know what Princess Qianxue thinks. After all, Princess Qianxue has all kinds of honors, and she has the name of future Princess. Moreover, his highness King Li seems to be entangled with her.


    "Su Kang?" At this time, from the room came Su Lingxiao voice, cold and indifferent, "come in."


    "Yes, little Lord." Shopkeeper Su quickly made a color to Chu Yan and respectfully entered Su Lingxiao''s room.


    Su Lingxiao''s room is full of medicine fragrance, because he has just drunk the soup medicine, at this time, he sits on the desk in thin clothes, only wearing a thin coat. "After reading these books, send someone to send them away Cough. " He coughed before he finished a word.


    "Little master, you must have a good rest," said manager Su anxiously. "It''s not a day and a half to deal with these business affairs. Don''t you have to stay up all night to do it?"


    Can you take it easy? Just saw the little Lord''s body see good, but now began to haggard up.


    "Just can''t sleep." Su Lingxiao road.


    Manager Su knows that the little Lord doesn''t like people to talk more, but he thinks about it and says, "I know what I shouldn''t say, but I can''t help saying it. Please forgive me. Princess Qianxue can''t come to our nameless house all night. She has a family to go back to." It refers to Gu Fu.


    Manager Su is ready to be punished by the young master this time, but he is not normal today. Su Lingxiao is not angry.


    "Last night, she stayed in Prince Li''s mansion." Su Lingxiao, however, said with a worry in his eyes, "something must have happened. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m only afraid of Qianxue''s temperament, and lingshe''s temper..." More and more worried.


    Manager Su suddenly realized that the little Lord was not waiting all night for Princess Qianxue to arrive, but worried about her safety.


    Sure enough, the little Lord is interested in Princess Qianxue.


    "Last night I sent someone to inquire about it. I only said that Qianxue had been in the middle of Yusheng. There were many bodyguards outside Yusheng residence, but I didn''t say much about Linghe." Su Lingxiao''s voice is full of worry.


    Just at this time, the door sounded the respectful voice of Chu Yan, "report to the little Lord, the latest news from the Li Wangfu."


    "Come in." Su Lingxiao road.


    Early smoke into the inside, "report little Lord, finally inquired to come the most accurate news, originally last night his highness King Li kicked Princess Qianxue, so he didn''t leave the mansion overnight."


    "Is it serious?" Su Lingxiao''s vocal cords are anxious.


    "It should not be serious. This morning, the princess went to Nanshan yard for breakfast." Chu Yan replied.


    Su Lingxiao this just relaxed tone, in the eye worry less many, "good."


    Chu Yan said again, "but there is another thing. Now the princess is under the control of King Li because of her injury. She is not allowed to practice dancing. She is not allowed to leave the palace in the next three days. At night I''m afraid we can''t come to our nameless house. " Think of last night little Lord wait all night, Chu Yan just want to kill that Li Wang.


    Su Lingxiao faint smile, "can''t come can''t come, as long as she''s safe, I''ll rest assured." A heart, is completely put down.


    Shopkeeper Su only felt sad. The little Lord was really good to Princess Qianxue. If only the little master was in good health. "Master, I heard that you only had an hour''s rest last night. Since the princess has nothing to do, I beg you to sleep for a while."


    Su Lingxiao shook his head, "no, go and get some books I haven''t seen."


    Su shopkeeper said, "the princess is safe, young Lord, you are relieved. But if you fall ill, won''t the princess worry? " Can only use Gu Qianxue to persuade the little Lord.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao after hearing, look slightly a Zheng, a pair of light gray eyes if thinking, and then slowly nodded, "just, go to lie down."


    Chu Yan rushed to the front, holding Su Lingxiao to the bedroom, but Su shopkeeper bowed his head and wiped his tears.


    Li Wangfu.


    Gu Qianxue was almost under house arrest. No matter where he went, he followed yue''er and qiao''er behind him. He couldn''t shake off, nor did he dare to.


    Because the king ordered, if the moon and Qiao son did not look after Gu Qianxue, immediately head landing.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are scared for a long time. As long as Gu Qianxue says something to think of the mansion, they immediately kneel down and one holds Gu Qianxue and jumps to his thigh and wails.It can be said that King Li took Gu Qianxue''s life gate and did not directly threaten Gu Qianxue, but used the people around him to threaten him. It can be said that he failed many times.


    Gu Qianxue only hated to bite his teeth, secretly vowed that if Gong Lingbi that guy stood in front of her, she must bite him to death.


    Princess Yong''an drags Princess Qin to go out to dinner. The women in the aristocratic circle hold some parties from time to time. The participants are either rich or expensive. If Princess Qin wants to return to that circle, she needs social intercourse.


    In addition, Qin Fei went to the banquet with her own ideas and reasons.


    Gu Qianxue, who is sitting in yushengju, is worried about one thing. It is the one thing that lures King Li Wang for Wanqi Yunfei as a military adviser.


    She recalled bitterly that although Li Wang had hurt her, it seemed that it was not because of Wanzheng Yunfei. In other words, Li Wang didn''t regard Wanqi Yunfei as a serious matter. Could it show that Li Wang didn''t reject him?


    But yesterday, Li Wang treated Wanqi Yunfei like that, forcing her to eat vegetables and vomited Wanqi Yunfei. I don''t know if Wanqi Yunfei played a retreat.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue decides that it''s better to go to Siyu Pavilion and have a look at it. If Wanqi Yunfei is willing to continue the plan, she will not give up; if Wanqi Yunfei is really afraid, this matter will be ignored.


    So, Gu Qianxue took the moon and qiao''er to the silk rain Pavilion.


    Siyu Pavilion, as before, has not changed.


    As soon as Gu Qianxue arrived, there was a servant girl singing loudly. When she heard that it was Gu Qianxue who was in the bedroom on the second floor, she immediately put down her embroidery and ran down from the second floor at the fastest speed in her life. "Princess Qianxue, you are finally here. You are my great benefactor of Wanzheng Yunfei!"

 Chapter 277

    277, the restart plan


    Gu Qianxue, who is thinking about how to explain with Wanqi Yunfei, is stunned and subconsciously wants to turn around and run.


    Is this Wanzheng Yunfei fooled by the king Li?


    Wanqi Yunfei rushes to Gu Qianxue and hugs Gu Qianxue. The embrace is full of enthusiasm, but it is like a sister who has been separated for many years.


    Gu Qianxue is more muddled, reaching out to pat Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s back, "what happened? Have you found out that Li Wang is a pit here In the heart secretly prays, Wancheng Yunfei must not restore "vision", continues to be blind very good.


    Wancheng Yun Fei let go of Gu Qianxue, and her eyes were full of excited tears. "Princess Qianxue, Yunfei is really very grateful to you. This is for you!" Say, take out an ancient book from the arms of things, plug into Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue looked down and saw four big characters "jiuzhuan Shengong" written on the ancient books.


    "Is this Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    "This is just the martial arts of our Wanqi family. You are my benefactor, princess. This book is a gift to you." Wanqi Yunfei excitedly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue looked at the book in his hand, but he felt a slap in the face.


    What a wicked person she is. She is clearly doing harm to Wanqi Yunfei, but pretending to help her. She only bullies Wanqi Yunfei, and her brain is not easy to use. What is the difference between her practice and Gu qianrou?


    Blame yourself! Deep remorse!


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows tightened and his face sank. Reason and greed kept fighting, and in the end, reason overcame greed.


    In his heart, he gritted his teeth and thrust the book back into Wan Qi Yun Fei''s hand. "Miss Wanqi, I can''t cheat you. King Li is really not a good man. Although I want this book very much, I won''t be rewarded for nothing. If I take the book, what''s my conscience?"


    After Wanqi Yunfei, Jingshu raises her eyes and looks at Gu Qianxue in surprise. Because Jingshu has conscience, she naturally knows whether Gu Qianxue''s words are right or wrong.


    It''s a pity that Wan Jiyun Fei couldn''t hear anything. When she saw Gu Qianxue''s refusal, she was anxious to cry out, "Princess Qianxue, you must help me. Do you think this secret script is not worth much money? Then I will give you Wanqi villa! "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, and said with deep heart, "Yunfei, you are more rational. For a man, it''s really unreasonable for you to give me the ancestral things. You don''t think about it. When you meet your ancestors in the underworld after a hundred years, the ancestors know that you betrayed the whole family for your own selfish desires. How do you face your parents? How do you deal with the ancestors of your house of lords? "


    These are Gu Qianxue''s words.


    I think the master of QianXue county is good. At least, he has a conscience.


    But Wanzheng Yunfei had no sense. "Princess Qianxue, please don''t refuse me. Please help me. Moreover, the ancestors will not blame me in a hundred years, because as long as I marry Li Wang, we Wanzheng family will be divorced from the river and lake, and it is also a kind of glorious ancestor."


    Gu Qianxue a head two big, "Wanzheng Yunfei, you calm down!" If you can, she really want to fan Wancheng Yun Fei a mouth, because it is really out of reason.


    Wancheng Yunfei can''t persuade Gu Qianxue. He grabs Gu Qianxue''s arm and looks dignified and serious, "Princess Qianxue, who will avenge our Wanqi family?"


    This question, pour is Gu Qianxue to ask Leng.


    "I''m just a weak woman. I don''t know martial arts, and I don''t have the heart of the city government. Let''s not say that if I leave the Li palace, will the blood moon tower find me again and steal the alliance leader''s token, just say that even if I have to hide like a street mouse, three years later, someone will still come to take back the alliance leader''s token. What should I do then?" Wanqi Yunfei road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has never thought about this problem before.


    Gu Qianxue can''t help thinking, if she didn''t cross to the elder lady of Gu''s house, but through to Wancheng Yunfei, what would she do?


    There is no one to rely on and no martial arts. He is chased by a terrible killer at any time, but he bears a deep blood feud.


    Of course, character determines fate. With Gu Qianxue''s character, I''m afraid that he will concentrate on practicing martial arts and mobilize Wulin people with tokens to avenge the Wanqi family. These are very difficult for a woman who has received modern education. Isn''t it even more difficult for a weak ancient woman who "takes husband as the key link"?


    "Otherwise, you Send the token to another sect first? Or summon Wulin people to avenge the Wanqi family with the order of the alliance leader? " Gu Qianxue tried to put forward a plan.


    Wan Qi Yun Fei sneered, "call on Wulin people? Ah, those so-called noble and decent sects, who boast to be heroes when they have nothing to do, but they are like turtles shrinking their heads when they have something to do! If they dare, why am I saved by his highness King Li? What''s more, the token of alliance leader is just like a hot taro. Who dares to accept it? "


    In this way, Gu Qianxue is totally speechless.


    "Now, only his highness King Li can help me! Whether it''s because I love the Lord or because the Lord can revenge me, I will become Princess Li! " Wanqi Yunfei''s voice was very firm and did not waver.


    Gu Qianxue was completely convinced, "well, since you have thought about it, miss Wanqi, let''s restart the seduction plan, and we must take the animal of King li Take down King LiWhen Yun Fei sees Gu Qianxue convinced again, she is secretly pleased. Then she puts the martial arts secret script into Gu Qianxue''s hand again. "Princess Qianxue, you must take this book, so that I can feel at ease."


    In an instant, Gu Qianxue''s mind on behalf of the greedy villain ruthlessly gave the rational villain a mouth, declared victory. Gu Qianxue took over the book and couldn''t put it down. "Good, good, good, take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since I took your benefits, I will try my best to help you!"


    Static express hate to gnash teeth, but can not attack, she is not as good as Princess Qianxue, Wanqi Yunfei for selfish desire and sell ancestors, it is a fact!


    Do what you say!


    The plan continued to be strictly implemented.


    Yu Qingyuan.


    Wanqi Yunfei was dressed up carefully, dressed in Wangxian''s nine maid bun, with pearls and auspicious hairpins. She was dressed in a cherry red group brocade and flowered dress, and a small satin shawl with cloud smoke and water rippling red phoenix wings. The whole person was pretty and lovely.


    She is sitting in a small pavilion in Yu Qingyuan, Gu Qianxue and Jingshu are hiding in the dark.


    Yu Qingyuan is the only way for Li Wang to go back to his bedroom from his study. Before, when Yun Fei delivered his love poems, he was on the path beside Yu Qingyuan. Today, although there is some distance from the road, it is enough to attract Li Wang''s attention.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei sat in the bower extremely nervous, Gu Qianxue hid behind the pavilion, "why hasn''t the guy Gong Lingbi appeared? Does he sleep directly in the study at night? No, Mr. Shao said that today he went back to his bedroom to sleep. He was a heresy, but he didn''t come back? "

 Chapter 278

    After thinking about it, Gu Qianxue turned to Wanqi Yunfei and told him, "don''t be idle here. Hang your voice first. Don''t appear for a while. If you sing out of tune, you will miss the opportunity."


    Yes, they stayed in Yu Qingyuan to attract Li Wang''s attention by singing.


    Gu Qianxue thought about this idea. In order to attract the emperor''s attention, the imperial concubines all want to sing? Not to mention that Liu Xiaoqing''s young Cixi''s singing attracted the attention of the emperor, but anling Rong also sang in the legend of Zhen Huan.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue doesn''t have to seduce the emperor. Otherwise, she will frighten the emperor to death with her broken voice.


    Wanqi Yunfei despises the princess Qianxue, but she listens to her very much, so she begins to raise her voice.


    "Coming, coming, his highness King Li, they are coming this way!" Jingshu ran over from a distance, excitedly and anxiously.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was overjoyed, "good, Wanzheng Yunfei, I wish you success!" take the matter seriously.


    Wancheng Yun Fei was also agitated by Gu Qianxue, and said, "yes, Yunfei must come on."


    Gu Qianxue drags Jingshu and goes to the rockery behind, carefully hides behind the rockery, and secretly looks at the pavilion along the rockery cracks.


    In the distance, is the Li Wang Palace Linghe and his party.


    On this day, Li Wang was supposed to rest in his study, but he heard from Shao Gonggong that an hour ago, Gu Qianxue came to ask him where he was resting tonight, and Shao Gonggong replied back to the bedroom of the main room.


    Until now, Shao Gonggong thinks Gu Qianxue is to pursue seducing King Li, but Li Wang himself also knows that Gu Qianxue does everything for Wanzheng Yunfei.


    Thinking of this, Li Wang hated to bite that tooth straight. He knew that since Gu Qianxue came to ask, it showed that Yu Qingyuan had an ambush. He didn''t want to follow her wishes, but he was curious about what moths she would make. Finally, King Li went back to the main room.


    Along the way, Li Wang''s face was livid, but his pace was extremely slow, as if there were any opportunities left for people.


    When passing by Yu Qingyuan, suddenly came the song.


    The girl''s voice is clear and graceful, and a beautiful song is as beautiful as the Nightingale out of the valley.


    Shao Gonggong looked curiously along the direction of the song, but saw Yu Qingyuan central Pavilion sitting in a well-dressed girl, the singer is a girl. Unfortunately, this girl is not the princess of Qianxue, but Wanzheng Yunfei.


    Under the pure Black Satin Robe sleeve, Li Wang''s fists clenched and crackled. He just wanted to break Gu Qianxue''s white and delicate neck.


    "You wait here." Leaving a word, Li Wang came to the pavilion.


    "Coming, coming." After the rockery, Gu Qianxue is more excited than Wanqi Yunfei in the pavilion.


    With Li Wang''s approach, Wanqi Yunfei only felt that the cold weather was already there, and it was even more bitter in winter.


    Because of this sudden murderous cold wind, Wancheng Yunfei''s singing is no longer graceful, with timidity, that voice is also slightly shaking.


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "Wanqi girl, Wanqi girl, you just didn''t lift your voice. Are you ok now? Is it out of tune? "


    Jingshu couldn''t laugh or cry. She explained in a low voice, "Princess Qianxue, please don''t be angry. Miss, it''s not because she doesn''t have a good voice, but because I''m afraid. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "ah, right, you think Li Wang is terrible?"


    Jingshu bit his lower lip and nodded.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and touched the head of Jingshu, "good boy, you are a three-point-of-a-kind.don''t learn from your master. This is the way to seek your own death."


    Static expression of a Leng, not master son learning? At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt that Princess Qianxue was not as casual as her appearance, but actually she was a person of principle. If possible, she would like to talk to Princess Qianxue more.


    Gu Qianxue did not find the static response, but continue to lie on the crack.


    Li Wang was attracted, and Wancheng Yunfei said something.


    In order to prevent the king Li from finding out, Gu Qianxue was far away. Although he concentrated his internal power on his ears, he could not hear it.


    But Li Wang only said two words, then turned to leave, did not do more stay, only Wancheng Yunfei in the pavilion, looking at the more and more distant straight figure.


    When Li Wang left, Gu Qianxue and Jingshu ran over from behind the stone. "How, how, what did you say?"


    Wan Qi Yun Fei''s eyes are empty. She turns her head like an inanimate doll. Her eyes are full of tears, "Princess Qianxue, the LORD said The LORD said The singing is good, but the method is old-fashioned and boring. If you use such a low-level method next time, you will get out of the palace. "


    Jing Shu was surprised, "Li Wang said to let Miss get out of the palace?"


    Wancheng Yunfei nodded, full of grievances in his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart dotes not to, she took out the veil to wipe Wanqi Yunfei''s tears on her face, "it''s my fault, you don''t understand, but I''m also obsessed, today I should stop you. I''m sorry A serious apology.


    But Wanqi Yunfei kept shaking his head and grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand. "Princess Qianxue''s words are not right. The Lord didn''t refuse me, didn''t he? The Lord just said that the method is not good. Next time, let''s think about other good methods, won''t itGu Qianxue felt that he was going to faint. "Wanqi girl, do you understand or don''t understand? You''ve been fooled by the Gong Lingbi guy!"


    "No, no, my method is not good. The LORD left me a chance." Wancheng Yunfei, however, does not believe Gu Qianxue''s words.


    Gu Qianxue sighed a long time and took out the martial arts secret script in his arms. "Although I really want this secret script, I will be worried about my conscience if I continue to do so." Say, and the fortress looks back on the hand of thousand snow.


    However, Wancheng Yunfei refused to accept it. "Princess Qianxue, if you refuse to accept it, you will explain that you will not help me any more. Then I will Then I I''ll just crash and die in front of you With that, he bumped into the rockery on one side.


    This bridge is really old-fashioned. Gu Qianxue knows that Yunfei is acting, but it also shows her determination.


    Finally helpless, she turned to Jing Shu and said, "Jingshu, now you are the witness. I have told you about the good and the bad. No matter what happens in the future, don''t blame me for Gu Qianxue."


    Static expression a Leng, Wancheng Yunfei but preemptive way, "no wonder, I never blame the princess."


    Gu Qianxue shot a pair of sharp eyes at the direction where Li Wang and his party disappeared. "Well, in this case, all the plans we made before are invalid. You should go back and have a rest first. Give me a period of time to think about it carefully. I must think of a perfect way." Now, it is not so much to help Wanqi Yunfei as to launch a challenge to Li Wang.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was naturally happy. She was not a scheming person. She was too lazy to engage in intrigue. It would be better if she had a military adviser.


    It is quiet to express, deeply looked at Gu Qianxue, eyes complex.

 Chapter 279

    I have


    Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu return to Siyu Pavilion, and Gu Qianxue returns to yushengju.


    Sitting on the bed in yushengju''s bedroom, the "nine turns of magic skill" was thrown aside at random. Gu Qianxue was not in the mood to practice. He was cross legged and devoted to thinking about countermeasures.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the moon and qiao''er rang out of the door, "I have seen the Lord, the Lord is lucky."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, is Li Wang coming?


    Hurry to find a place to hide the secret, because the time is short, they hide under the pillow.


    Just after hiding the secret script, Li Wang pushed the door and came in. Then the door was closed. The door was closed by yue''er and qiao''er.


    "You What are you doing here? " Because she is guilty of being a thief, Gu Qianxue can''t help stuttering, and secretly condemns herself in her heart. What she does is just, and she doesn''t have to be ashamed of anyone.


    Li Wang''s sharp eyes, like hawks and falcons, swept under the pillow, but quickly withdrew his sight. "Is the injury OK?"


    Is this guy here to care about her injury? Gu Qianxue''s heart faintly warm, but then thought that this wound was in front of this guy to kick, also tore her clothes, then threw that small gratitude to the clouds. "You can control it?"


    Li Wang walked forward two steps, "you say this king, whether can manage?"


    Gu Qianxue was scared to retreat, his hands made a defensive posture, "Hey, if you hurt me, I can''t practice dancing."


    Li Wang squinted, "let me see your injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless? It''s inconvenient What''s more, I''m all right. I don''t have to watch. " She shook her left arm to show the credibility of her words, because she had a very bad premonition.


    "My king''s time is precious and I have no time to wrestle with you." Say, hands then to Gu Qianxue''s neckline.


    Gu Qianxue screamed, then ran to the back of the table, across a table to Li Wang way, "don''t fool around! Is there something wrong with your brain? You and I are different. If you hurt your arm or leg, I''ll show you. But in Although this place is nothing, it''s not good at all


    "Not long memory." Li Wang''s voice was gloomy. Under one hand, the table between them had been broken.


    Gu Qianxue immediately put his hands on his collar, "don''t Don''t I''ll take it off myself! Can''t I take it off myself? " Want to cry, the last fluke did not have the Spring Festival big vent, who knows this time Palace lingliao this guy''s hand heavy, if really tear up her clothes, what should not be revealed, she must be crazy.


    It''s better to untie the collar of your clothes than to tear them down. It''s just a shoulder. In modern times, not to mention sling, she even wears bikini, what is a shoulder?


    Li Wang left eyebrow slightly a pick, "know the current affairs for the Junjie."


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to spit on the king Li''s face, but he didn''t have the courage. He could only bury the dirty words of the eighteen generations of his ancestors deeply in his heart, and then Shaking his hands, he unbuttoned the collar and pulled the collar apart.


    Under the plain hands, the layers of collar slowly loosen, but see the girl if lotus root general white tender smooth neck, as well as exquisite pity of the clavicle.


    Small shoulders let people love, clearly only exposed the shoulder, but there is a different kind of temptation, and even more salivating than that strip.


    Li Wang''s eyes, slightly dark.


    "See?" Gu Qianxue''s face blushed, no good airway, "you won''t have to touch it?"


    Li Wang hook lip, "also not without can."


    "Of course not!" Gu Qianxue immediately called up, quickly pulled the clothes on and put on clothes in a hurry. "He looks like a gentleman, but he turns out to be an apprentice." Murmured.


    Unfortunately, it was heard by King Li.


    "Apprentice?" Li Wang reached out and touched his perfect collar, "I don''t mind being a disciple."


    Gu Qianxue yelled, "I mind, I mind," and then yelled out to the outside, "moon, qiao''er, come in quickly!"


    Unfortunately, without the command of King Li, who dares to disturb the "good things" of Li Wang?


    Yue''er and qiao''er are shivering outside the door. What they can do is to pray for the safety of Princess Qianxue in the bottom of my heart.


    But in fact, they hope that the Lord can I''m very lucky to Princess Qianxue.


    As long as the raw rice is cooked, the princess will be called the hostess of the palace. This is what people in the palace dream of!


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and saw the window on one side. He rushed to the window and opened it. "Gong lingshe, you are not allowed to come here. You come again, I I I jump down


    At this time, on the second floor, even if you jump down, you will not die, but you will also fall.


    Li Wang eyebrow slightly a frown, "just, do not tease you, you and have a good rest." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect Li Wang to go like this, she still stood by the window, as long as Li Wang dares to come back, she dares to jump.


    Waiting for a while, but did not see Li Wang back, in the jade Sheng house waiting for the moon and Qiao son into the room, this just put down the heart.When the two maids entered, they saw Gu Qianxue standing by the window with a frightened look. They knelt down and said, "I''m guilty. I''m damned!"


    Gu Qianxue sees two people come in, also understand why they plead, "forget it, get up, you just did not come in is right, Li Wang is a madman, if you come in, he is afraid will not let you go." Then, he added, "that guy not only hit my maid, but also hit my board. Do you believe it?"


    "Two people are shocked," the Lord hit the princess board


    Thinking of that, Gu Qianxue didn''t fight at all. "Hum, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Look, I''ll definitely take revenge in my lifetime! I''ll let Gong Linghui kneel in front of me and beg me hard


    Yue''er and qiao''er don''t believe it, only when Princess Qianxue is saying angry words.


    Gu Qianxue never dreamed that one day Li Wang''s psychopath not only hit her, but also touched her, that Suddenly, Gu Qianxue had an idea, "I have it!" Give a shout.


    Moon son and Qiao son scared a jump, "have? What''s up? " Looking at each other, their eyes were full of doubts and then surprise.


    What does Gu Qianxue have? Of course, I have an idea! Have the idea that helps Wanji Yunfei!


    Unfortunately, yue''er and qiao''er seem to have misunderstood each other, and Gu Qianxue is immersed in the inspiration, but also did not find the surprise look of the two servant girls. "You go out first. I want to be quiet. I have to think about it."


    They were excited and nodded like garlic. "Well, well, princess, please be quiet. If you want to have something to drink, you can tell the maid and the maid will get it for you at once."


    Gu Qianxue waved his hand, but his brain began to turn rapidly.

 Chapter 280

    Gu Qianxue closed the window, took out the paper and pen from the side cabinet, quickly ground the ink, and then began to write the plan.


    "I didn''t expect that the animal in Gong Lingbi was a wolf in sheep''s clothing No, no, it''s insulting to say that he is a sheep. He is clearly a wolf in a wolf''s skin. The skin is the wolf''s skin of a hungry wolf, but inside is a living lecher! Do you not like pornography? Now I''ll let Wanqi Yunfei seduce you with pornography. I won''t believe it. You won''t be hooked! "


    Write fast!


    Writing like a god!


    What Gu Qianxue doesn''t know is that after yue''er and qiao''er leave, they think about it and think about it. Although they want to keep the princess secret, they can''t afford the consequences if there are any mistakes in such events! Then, they immediately told mother Shen. Naturally, mother Shen ran to tell imperial concubine Qin.


    Nanshanyuan, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an have just come back from the outside, they heard such good news.


    "Do you mean she has Qianxue?" When Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an heard the news, they were all in a daze.


    Mother Shen said, "yes, the maid who was waiting in yushengju heard from her own ears what the princess said, but Princess Qianxue seemed to be very Afraid and hesitant, now shut yourself in the room


    Qin Fei covered her lips with her hand in surprise. For a moment, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    But Princess Yong''an is very calm. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she thinks about it carefully. "Wait a minute. I don''t quite understand. Why did Qianxue suddenly appear? Even if there is something between the truth and the son, we have to have time for it (cough), "that obscure and ugly word, finally did not say it," on weekdays, they do not have close contact, how to say there is? "


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "if you go back to the eldest princess, the maid has just found Yueer and Qiaoer. Some insiders don''t know, but they both know it. The two wanted to keep it secret, but the maidservant took out her name and told her


    "Come on, what''s going on?" The surprise came so suddenly that she was dizzy with joy.


    "Well, didn''t we go to Siyu Pavilion yesterday? At that time, the prince left first, and then Princess Qianxue left with shoulder pain. Guess what happened later Mother Shen''s appetite was raised.


    Qin Fei said, "what happened?"


    "It turns out that the king left first, and indeed took the people to Yusheng residence, and the Duke Shao was there." Mother Shen used the tone of broadcasting the grapevine, "then, the prince left the princess behind. At that time, people were outside the house, and no one heard what happened in the room. But then Yueer and qiao''er went in to serve, but they found that the princess was not well dressed, lying on the bed, unable to move. Her face was painful, but her face was extremely red."


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an are shocked!


    "Then, out of his normal state, the Lord specially arranged for his servant girls to prepare delicious porridge and dishes for the princess. He also told that the bath water should not be too hot and that he should not go out after bathing, and that he must have a rest immediately." Mother Shen will today in the two servant girls forced to ask the information together.


    Untidy clothes Red and painful Delicious food Bath water that can''t be overheated Rest after bathing


    It''s not that or what, what is it?


    Qin Fei''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Princess Yong''an was also confused. She had a complicated complexion, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mother Shen continued, "then, today the LORD went to Yusheng residence again. This time, yue''er and qiao''er were waiting outside the house. They could probably hear what happened inside."


    "What happened?" Princess Yong''an asked anxiously.


    "The voice is small, they can''t hear, but the princess called out, they can''t hear wrong." Mother Shen said.


    "Don''t sell your mind what you shout." Princess Yong''an is more anxious.


    Mother Shen was angry when she saw the eldest, and hastened to say, "Princess Qianxue, I will take off myself."


    I take it off myself?


    Take off Take off what? It''s natural to take off your clothes, so what do you do after you take off your clothes


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an are both people who have come here. I''m afraid this is That''s true.


    However, Princess Yong''an discovered the loophole again. "Even if it was yesterday''s intercourse, today''s pregnancy was found, which is unlikely?"


    Qin Fei said, "biff, did you forget? Qian Xue''s medical skills are so excellent. If she had them, she would have discovered them earlier than others, not to mention her own body. " The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. "Oh, how could he be so rude to women?"


    It''s not rude to tear people''s clothes the day before and force the girl''s house to shout "take off yourself" the next day?


    Qin Fei''s mouth seems to complain, but the tone is obviously complacent.


    But Princess Yong''an said, "no matter how skillful you are, you can''t diagnose whether you are pregnant in one day. Even if you are a doctor in the palace, you can''t do it?"


    "Some things can''t be diagnosed by outsiders. The body is my own. I can feel it if I''m pregnant or not," said imperial concubine Qin at once. "When I had a baby, it was earlier than the doctor''s perception."This time, Princess Yong''an shut her mouth because she was not pregnant and had no right to speak.


    Reverend Mother added, "the princess of the long princess said," perhaps yesterday was not the first time for two people. "


    ¡°£¡¡± It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    No matter whether it was the misunderstanding of Princess Qin or the self deception of Qin Fei, she bit Gu Qianxue and was pregnant, but she didn''t dare to go directly to ask. For fear of scaring Gu Qianxue, she had to start preparing things first.


    What Millennium ginseng, 10000 years of Ganoderma lucidum, etc.


    Nanshan courtyard how lively is not mentioned, only said Gu Qianxue here.


    He wrote the plan again, then folded it, took yue''er and qiao''er, and went to Siyu pavilion with great interest.


    Will send all the servants down, Gu Qianxue began to teach Wan Qi Yun Fei alone.


    After listening to the details of Gu Qianxue''s plan and implementation, Yunfei was stunned. She opened her eyes and opened her mouth. In addition to surprise, she was only surprised. "This This This Will it work? "


    "Yes, I say yes!" Gu Qianxue''s attitude is very firm.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s face was red and white, "I I I... "


    "Don''t want to be princess Li?" Gu Qianxue threatened.


    "Want to be!" Wanqi Yunfei excitedly said.


    "Then do it!" Gu Qianxue slaps the table!


    Finally, Wanzheng Yunfei was also free to go, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now!"


    In a flash, it was evening.


    Li Wang has nothing to do in his room. He is in the study at this time, but because he is curious about Gu Qianxue''s "conspiracy", he finished his work early and went back to his room. At this time, he regretted and pondered whether he would go back to the study again.


    But at this time, outside the door of Shao Gonggong respectfully said, "report to the Lord, Wanzheng Yunfei girl to see you."

 Chapter 281

    Li Wang frowned and his face was full of disgust. He just wanted to say no, but he thought of something, "let her go to the main hall." then he took a long leg and went to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Wanqi Yunfei sits nervously on the chair accompanied by Jingshu, and constantly replays her practice of the bishop of Qianxue County in her mind.


    When King Li entered the main hall, Wan Qi Yun Fei and Jing Shu got up to greet him. Then, Wan Qi Yun Fei hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say.


    Li Wang immediately understood, "you all go down." The servants were dismissed.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s nervous heart is pounding.


    Jingshu is reluctant to part with the servants, but she wants to stay in her heart. She is also curious. What method does Princess Qianxue think for Wanqi Yunfei? She wants to learn.


    When all the people left, there were only Li Wang and WAN Qi Yun Fei in the large main hall. Wan Qi Yun Fei stood up nervously, and then learned from Gu Qianxue''s teaching style. First, he gave King Li a wink, and then opened the food box on one side. "Lord, Yunfei knows that you are always concerned about the country and the people, and has brought fruit. Princess Qianxue said that the fruit is rich in fruits Veg C is good for your health. "


    "Well." Li Wang agreed at will, but his eyes were full of impatience and patience.


    See, Wanqi Yunfei will take out the fruit in the box, is an apple, and then, from the box to take out a knife.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. Knife? Carrying a sharp weapon with him was enough to punish him, but Li Wang still held on to what tricks she could play.


    I saw, Wancheng Yunfei took the apple and knife, sat down beside Li Wang, and cut the apple for Li Wang himself.


    As a matter of fact, Wanqi Yunfei was also afraid, and her back was trembling with fear. But in order to be a princess, she resisted the tension and fear and carried out according to the routine of the bishop of QianXue county.


    Li Wang''s tight brow has not been let go, his eyes gaze at the apple on Wancheng Yunfei''s hand.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Wancheng Yunfei screamed, and then, the movement of the hand, as if accidentally hurt the finger in general, she was waiting, Li Wang''s love.


    Unfortunately, Li Wang Wen Si did not move, just sat on one side, looking at coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Cheng Yun Fei thought that Princess Qianxue was right. Originally she thought that King Li would cherish her. At least she would take her hand to see her. But Princess Qianxue said that King Li would not move her eyebrows. Before, she didn''t believe it, but now she does.


    But it doesn''t matter. The big picture is still ahead.


    Then, Wancheng Yunfei took back her hand and slowly Put it in your mouth.


    "It hurts..." The voice is like whispering, but it is like panting, the finger in the mouth, gently suck.


    Li Wang''s tight brow loosened and looked at Wancheng Yunfei with a puzzled look. After a long time, Gu Qianxue thought of a way like this? It was a real disappointment to him.


    Wancheng Yunfei also didn''t understand why he could seduce King Li by sucking his finger, but Princess Qianxue said it should be right.


    Then, the finger slowly took out, by the way, there are Wanqi Yunfei pink tongue.


    However, Li Wang was still watching, did not speak, not to further action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wancheng Yunfei was very embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to do next. He just licked and licked that finger several times.


    Finally, Li Wang had no patience, "not good yet?"


    Wancheng Yunfei was surprised and quickly took her finger out of her mouth. "OK, OK, Yunfei continues to cut Pingguo for the king."


    Li Wang''s eyes with disgust, "the apple does not need you to cut, you go out, this king wants to rest." Then he turned and left.


    Wanqi Yunfei was stunned, "Lord..." But the cold and distant figure did not stop.


    In such a large hall, only Wancheng Yunfei was sitting on a chair awkwardly with the apple in his hand.


    Shao Qing, Shao Gonggong came in and saw Wanqi Yunfei. He sighed, "miss Wanqi, the Lord let you go. You can go. To be fair, our Lord is very kind to you. You must know something about it."


    Shao Gonggong is an old man in the palace. The Hougong is a battlefield for women. He has seen a lot of women''s careful thinking. He had already seen what Wanqi Yunfei wanted to do. He only felt that the folk woman was beyond her capacity.


    But Shao Gonggong''s impolite words, listening to Wanqi Yunfei''s ears, had another meaning.


    "Mr. Shao, you mean that the Lord is unique to me, right? I''m special in the Lord''s heart, right? " Wanqi Yunfei road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Mr. Shao doesn''t know what to say. There''s a saying that people don''t smile when they reach out. What''s more, their brains seem to be There are some deficiencies. With the principle of caring for the disabled, Shao Gonggong''s words were not too bad to hear, "this Even so. "


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was very happy. She rolled down the expensive bracelet and gave it to Mr. Shao. "Thank you, Mr. Shao. You are also a good man!" After that, he left happily.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong held the bracelet with this temperature, crying and laughing, "the girl is not bad, it''s the brain There''s a problem. " Heartfelt emotion.


    This night, Wanqi Yunfei didn''t sleep well all night. She read and read the plan written to her by Princess Qianxue and believed it.


    Finally, the next day.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue rushed over without breakfast.


    "I didn''t come last night. How is it going?" Gu Qianxue asked excitedly.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s face was full of shame. She could not help her surprise. She lowered her head and nodded, "everything goes well."


    All right? Is it to seduce success? If the seduction is successful, according to the normal way, we should not


    Gu Qianxue''s voice was a little nervous, "you What happened? "


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he naturally hopes to succeed; on the other hand, as long as he thinks of Wanqi Yunfei''s success, Gu Qianxue''s heart is stuffy and inexpressible.


    As soon as Yunfei quickly shook his head, "no, no, I cut the apple for the king, and the LORD went back to his room. I think he has something important to do."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart, this just let go.


    "Did he eat it?" Asked.


    "No No Wancheng Yunfei lowered her head, and her face was full of shy smile.


    Gu Qianxue did not quite understand, "you cut the apple, Li Wang has not eaten, how come everything goes smoothly?"


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei raised his head, but his face was full of conceited pride, "because Shao Gonggong said that the Lord is special to me."

 Chapter 282

    282, the second count


    "..." Gu Qianxue''s heart was once again severely stunned, "special? What''s special? "


    I don''t know whether Gu Qianxue''s question is ambiguous, or touched the sensitive part of Wan Qi Yun Fei''s heart. Wan Qi Yun Fei is slightly angry, "Shao Gonggong said that special is special! Shao Gonggong said, "the Lord treats me differently from others. Haven''t you found out, princess?"


    Gu Qianxue was very uncomfortable, but he thought that at the banquet the day before yesterday, King Li gently mixed vegetables for Wanqi Yunfei. Finally, he was frustrated and said, "it''s really Special. " In the heart actually unceasingly ponders, oneself why can be uncomfortable? Don''t tell her, it''s jealous, she doesn''t believe it, it''s not jealous!


    Finally, Gu Qianxue gave himself an answer - or unbalanced, not reconciled!


    Wang Li''s residence, which he came to first, was responsible for the diagnosis of imperial concubine Qin and accompanied her. But what happened in the end? What you get is to beat or scold.


    On the contrary, Wanqi Yunfei was rescued by the king Li and offered as a princess.


    Even though she didn''t like Li Wang, the unfairness still existed.


    Wancheng Yunfei found that he was too excited, and now is not the time to tear his face with the princess Qianxue, and quickly piled up a harmless expression. "Excuse me, Princess Qianxue. I was so excited just now. I I As long as we talk about the Lord, I can''t help being excited. " With that, he lowered his head and looked guilty.


    Gu Qianxue laughs reluctantly, "princess, don''t say so, care is chaotic, I can understand."


    Wanqi Yunfei quickly changed the topic, "Princess Qianxue, let''s talk about the plan for a while? Today is not the day of the last dynasty. Most of the princes will not go out of the mansion. We must go to the study later. We will go to Yu Qingyuan again? "


    Gu Qianxue thoroughly figured it out and recovered his mentality, "OK, but are you ready for that costume?"


    "Ready," Wanqi Yunfei turned to Jing and said, "go and bring me the clothes I gave you last night."


    I saw, static expression eye red, now is blue, afraid of the night did not rest. "Yes, just a moment, miss." Said, went to the room will change the whole night''s dress take out.


    Gu Qianxue takes the clothes from Jingshu''s hands, unfolds them and squints his eyes with a smile, "not bad, not bad. This dress is sewn by Jingshu? It''s a good craftsmanship. "


    "The princess flattered me." Jingshu smiles and bows his head, but his heart is full of Hatred -- why does miss want to seduce Wang Ye, but let her do a whole night of needlework?


    This is a dress designed by Gu Qianxue. It''s not so much a modern dress as a low cut dress!


    How low is your chest? Its career line is revealed!


    This dress is extremely exposed in Nanyue kingdom. Even if it is put in modern times, it is not a conservative dress, but it is extremely attractive.


    If you wear this dress inside and a cloak on the outside, outsiders can''t see the inside and outside. But if you separate the cloak a little bit, the business line can be seen by the people on the opposite side. If the other party has good self-control, he must pay more attention to it; if he encounters the one with poor self-control, he will probably spit out nosebleed.


    After all, compared with the modern men who watch Girls'' arms and legs all the year round, Nan Yue men have no resistance to this temptation.


    Wanqi Yunfei''s room, waiting for the quiet expression, Wanqi Yunfei hides behind the screen to change clothes, while Gu Qianxue is eating delicious snacks in front of the screen.


    After a while, Wancheng Yunfei came out from behind the screen. She was so shy that she didn''t even dare to look down at herself.


    "Thousand Princess Qianxue, I''m dressed


    Gu Qianxue, who is eating snacks, looks back and sees Wanqi Yunfei, who is wearing a "special combat suit". He almost doesn''t spray out a mouthful of snacks. Fortunately, he has a quick reaction ability and closes his mouth, but the snack chokes in his throat.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" I coughed for a long time.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s face is very bad, don''t know what Gu Qianxue means, is it disrelish her figure is not good? In the mouth silver tooth dark bite, but on the face actually pretends to be concerned, "the static lyric, quickly goes quietly, Princess she how."


    Jingshu hurried past, took tea, waiting for Gu Qianxue to drink.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue slowed down. She said to Wanqi Yunfei, "miss Wanqi, the highlight of this dress is the front chest. It''s to seduce people with your career line. What do you mean by wearing a belly bag? Your belly bag is more attractive, and your career line is attractive? "


    Business line is what, before Gu Qianxue has said to Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu listen, two people naturally also know.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s face was flushed and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that he was forcing her husband to become a prostitute Think about it. It''s too much. "Yun Fei, otherwise this batch of plans will be invalid. I am really a little radical, and I went astray by accident." That''s right. If the first batch of schemes are still normal seduction, the second batch will focus on "SEDUCTION"!


    First, he cut the flat fruit, pretended to hurt his mouth and licked his fingers.


    Now we are ready to use the business line directly.


    While Gu Qianxue was reflecting, Wanqi Yunfei grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand. "Princess, please, I''m wrong I take off I''ll take off now... " As long as it can attract the Lord, she will go all out.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has a kind of feeling of forcing her husband to become a prostitute. She is very guilty. "Don''t take it off. I''ll think about it again."


    "No! The princess worked hard to come up with a plan, but we did not implement it but gave up. How could there be such a reason? " Even if it is a tiny chance, Wancheng Yunfei would not let go, "static lyric, go, I miss to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Gu Qianxue was full of tears. In her heart, Wanqi Yunfei is really a girl who does great things. Not bad, not bad!


    After a while, Wancheng Yunfei came out from behind the screen. This time, he didn''t wear a bellybutton. He had a deep career line in the middle of his low breasted clothes and wide collar. Wancheng Yunfei''s skin color is originally white, skin delicate incomparable, in addition to very plump, this business line is incomparably attractive.


    "Suck..." Gu Qianxue quickly sucked his saliva back and picked his thumb. "It''s really a beautiful scenery. As long as the guy Li Wang is not blind, he must be hooked."


    Wancheng Yun Fei is also a hard fist, "thousand snow princess, I will work hard!"


    One side of Jingshu firmly in mind everything, if Yunfei can succeed, then she also make a dress like this to seduce the prince, so decided.


    As a result, the three men did not even have breakfast and rushed to the battle site.


    However, Yu Qingyuan, which was originally an uninhabited garden, has recently become a bustling place. Wancheng Yunfei, Gu Qianxue and others often visit.


    "Nervous?" After the rockery, Gu Qianxue stares at the empty path in front of him, and asks Wancheng Yunfei beside him.

 Chapter 283

    283, the woman is not ruthless, the status is unstable


    Wan Qi Yun Fei swallowed his mouth fiercely, "don''t be nervous!"


    Gu Qianxue picked a thumb, "good! You are a great success


    As they were talking, they saw that King Li walked out of the main house. Today, he did not take many servants with him. He only followed Mr. Shao. They walked as if they were talking about something.


    "Go on Gu Qianxue is afraid that Yunfei lacks courage and pushes her out.


    Wancheng Yunfei was forced to drag the cloak outside, gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    Jingshu looked silly and murmured, "Princess Qianxue, you really It''s cruel. "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you are still young. You must remember that women are not cruel and their status is unstable! A woman is to be cruel to herself. "


    Jingshu looked at Gu Qianxue with adoration on his face, nodded like pounding garlic, "yes, I remember it!" It''s a life mentor!


    However, in the distance, Li Wang saw Wanji Yunfei trotting over. He had ignored him, but as if he had thought of something. He quickly changed his mind, filled his steps, and had a kind of elegant look in his eyes.


    Then, as soon as he got to King Li, he tripped over a stone on the ground, and then he rushed to the king''s arms.


    Both Gu Qianxue and Jingshu held their breath and watched nervously, because this is the key to the success of the plan.


    What they didn''t realize was that when they saw Wanqi Yunfei falling into his arms, King Li subconsciously flashed back. With his reaction ability, not to mention Wanqi Yunfei, a woman who did not know martial arts, was a person with martial arts skills and could not touch the clothes of King Li. But king Li took a deep look at Gu Qianxue''s rockery without a trace, and changed his mind. Without moving, he was hit by Wancheng Yunfei.


    After the rockery, Gu Qianxue was scared and quickly turned to ask Jing Shu, "did Li Wang just take a look at this side?"


    "No," he said


    "Really not?" Gu Qianxue vaguely captured that look, but after all, the action was too fast, but now I am not sure.


    Static express serious way, "really did not, maidservant can''t read wrong."


    Gu Qianxue was relieved, "it''s good that I didn''t find it. I''m guilty of being a thief. How can I find it when I''m so far away?" Then, looking forward, Li Wang subconsciously reached out to catch Wanqi Yunfei, who took the opportunity to gently expand his hands and opened the tightly covered cloak to both sides.


    Gu Qianxue and Jingshu swallowed hard, a heart hung in his throat, his eyes were opened fiercely, and he would not miss any picture.


    After the opening of Yunfei''s cloak, King Li looked down subconsciously. When he saw the low cut gift designed by Gu Qianxue, his expression was very complicated.


    Yes, Li Wang''s expression can only be described by complex words.


    It is astonishment, surprise, contempt. All kinds of emotions are intertwined and difficult to describe in words.


    After Li Wang''s death, Shao Gonggong was also sharp eyed, and his old face was like seeing a ghost.


    In order to attract Li Wang, Wanqi Yunfei also broke the ship. A few hours ago, she was brainwashed by Gu Qianxue and knew about the affairs of many countries'' harem. Compared with those obscene and disorderly affairs of the harem, his exposed clothes are nothing but a small one.


    Li Wang''s brow was firm, as if he had endured a great deal of anger, and even better, he had endured great pain.


    He will Wanzheng Yunfei righting, "next time don''t be rash." Speaking, it seemed as if he was panting for breath. Then he flashed around Wancheng Yunfei and walked quickly to the direction of the study.


    When Shao Gonggong passed by Wanzheng Yunfei, there was no kindness in his eyes. After all, he saw many women who wanted to compete for favors by all means. "Miss Wanqi, we have a word to warn you that if you walk in the dark at night, you will meet a ghost." With that, he snorted fiercely and walked in the direction of King Li.


    Wanqi Yunfei is stunned by Shao Gonggong. He thought he could buy Shao Gonggong''s valuable bracelet, but he didn''t expect to be so sarcastic by Shao Gonggong.


    All of a sudden, Wan Qi Yun Fei''s pretty face turned red and blue, and spitted at Shao Gonggong''s far away back, "bah, rootless old things, men and women, what do you know?"


    Gu Qianxue could not help wrinkling her eyebrows.


    Although she can''t hear what Wanqi Yunfei said, she can guess that Wanqi Yunfei is scolding Mr. Shao when she sees his expression and movement.


    His feelings for Shao Gonggong are very complicated. It can be said that Mr. Shao is the first person Gu Qianxue met in this world, and his voice is also the first one Gu Qianxue heard. His memory is still fresh! Never forget!


    Then, after a period of contact, Shao Gonggong is good to her, of course, does not rule out mother Shen''s advice. In any case, she likes Shao Gonggong very much. Seeing Shao Gonggong being scolded, she feels very angry.


    "Princess Qianxue, what''s the matter with you?" Jingshu asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue took back his serious face and sighed, "nothing. Let''s go." It''s just, it''s just that she doesn''t care so much.Gu Qianxue came with a quiet expression, Wancheng Yunfei surrounded himself with a cloak, lowered his head, and seemed to be recalling something with a smile. Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, he said in surprise, "Princess Qianxue, just as you expected, Wang Ye Wang Ye, he... " Pretty face is getting more and more red.


    Gu Qianxue covered Wancheng Yunfei''s mouth, "are you crazy? What''s this place? What are you talking about here? I''ll talk about it when I go back. " Said, is to drag the enchanted Wanqi Yunfei back to the silk rain Pavilion.


    After passing through an arch of Yu Qingyuan, Li Wang stopped his steps, as if to hide so much anger, and hit the wall on one side.


    Although it did not break the wall, the obvious cracks on the heavy wall were enough to show his anger. "Gu! Thousand! Snow


    Three words, word by word, gnash teeth, if you bite hard in its slender neck in general.


    Shao Gonggong quickly followed, "Lord, that Wancheng Yunfei is really lawless, how dare..."


    "Shut up." Li Wang gave a low roar.


    Shao Gonggong shut his mouth in a hurry. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He stared at Li Wang in horror.


    Li Wang slowly recovered his fist and dropped a lot of bricks and stones. "Oh, Gu Qianxue, I want to see what you have in mind!" The voice was as fierce as a death warrant issued by a judge of hell.


    Shao Gonggong is surprised -- is there something about Princess Qianxue?


    When King Li left, Duke Shao followed him, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He thought secretly that he would find a chance to report this matter to empress Qin and ask her to make a decision.

 Chapter 284

    On the other side, Siyu Pavilion.


    "Princess Qianxue, you have predicted everything. You are a living immortal!" Just entered the room, closed the door, Wancheng Yunfei can''t help but shout.


    Gu Qianxue is muddled, "what thing was I expected?"


    Wan Qi Yun Fei''s face was flushed and her eyes were glittering. "You said before that men are animals controlled by their lower body. When men see a woman''s career line, they naturally have desire, and then they will have difficulty breathing and dry mouth, just want to drag the woman to the bed Er That line of fish and water


    After all, as long as she is a serious woman, she is naturally shy when talking about this topic.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "you mean, Li Wang just..."


    Wancheng Yun Fei nodded excitedly, "absolutely can''t be wrong, I heard the king''s heavy breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is Gu Qianxue not happy at all? It''s not that it''s jealous or unfair, it''s


    Gu Qianxue lowers his head and looks at his chest Although not flat, but according to Wancheng Yunfei, or a cup.


    Because when she was torn by King Li two days ago, her career line must have been exposed. But Li Wang only glanced at her casually, not to mention her dyspnea. She didn''t even move her eyebrows. But when I saw Wanqi Yunfei''s career line, she was breathing heavily. Does that mean


    Her figure is not as good as Wancheng Yunfei, and her charm is not as good as Wancheng Yunfei?


    Gu Qianxue is suffocated in his heart and wants to beat people, so he beats the one named Gong Lingbi.


    One side of Jingshu secretly kept this method firmly in mind. When she decided to go back to seduce Li Wang, she also used this move. It must be deeper than Wanqi Yunfei''s collar and deeper career line.


    "Princess Qianxue, when are we going to do the next step?" Wanqi Yunfei was anxious.


    Gu Qianxue buried his disappointment in his body and sighed, "tomorrow..."


    "No, today!" Wancheng Yunfei was like beating chicken blood and catching Gu Qianxue, "Princess Qianxue, there''s a good saying that we should strike iron while it''s hot, don''t you? Today, the Lord has already Should we continue to work harder? Maybe the Lord will favor me today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless.


    Jingshu also said, "yes, yes, the princess Qianxue and the maidservant are also in favor of the young lady''s statement." In fact, when Gu Qianxue and Wanqi Yunfei discussed the countermeasures, many of the time jingshuo took Jingshu aside. For this reason, Jingshu hated Wanqi Yunfei, and now urged to plan, not because he hoped that the plan would succeed, but because he wanted to know the content of the plan as soon as possible.


    Wanqi Yunfei is on guard against the silence.


    Gu Qianxue sees that Wanqi Yunfei insists, thinks for a moment, and then agrees. Then he discusses with Wanqi Yunfei, sets the time in the evening, and starts to arrange the details.


    Gu Qianxue goes to Nanshan courtyard. She is called by yue''er. She says that the empress of Qin imperial concubine has something urgent to do with Gu Qianxue.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at Nanshan yard, she saw the man who let her gnash his teeth -- lingshe of Liwang palace!


    Because of King Li''s order, Gu Qianxue was not allowed to practice dancing within three days. The temporary training ground in Nanshan yard was rearranged back to the hall. The carpet was removed and the tables and chairs were put back.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Qianxue, Qin Fei immediately stepped forward and took Gu Qianxue''s hand and gently pushed it onto the chair. "Qianxue, sit down quickly. How can you be such a child? You are so ignorant. You don''t care about yourself."


    Gu Qianxue is confused. He looks at Li Wang in a daze. He stares at her fiercely. She looks at Princess Yong''an, but her face is full of worry.


    Is it because of the injury on her left shoulder? No, it''s not a day and a half. If you worry about it, you should worry more about it yesterday than when you recover today, or


    Gu Qianxue once again cast his eyes on the king Li, and the king is angry, a pair of eyes like a knife immediately stabbed Gu Qianxue, "see what this king does?" The tone was not polite.


    Princess Yong''an was angry and rushed to the king''s head. She punched him fiercely, "you boy, Qianxue''s body is not caused by you. Don''t you have a little sense of responsibility?"


    This is a good shot.


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth with horror and almost cried out.


    She was worried about the eldest princess.


    But Gu Qianxue worried about things, in the end or did not happen, the king of Yong''an princess is dare not speak.


    Gu Qianxue felt very happy. He had begun to plan how to frame King Li in front of Princess Yong''an. The villains had their own villains to grind. The guy who was king Li should be treated by Princess Yong''an.


    Li Wang was beaten a blow, but his brain sobered up. "Wait, mother and concubine, what did you just say about Gu Qianxue''s body? Do you all Do you know? "


    It is confidential that King Li injured Gu Qianxue.


    Princess Yong''an almost beat Li Wang again, "you boy, you are really angry with this palace! How can we teach you this heartless thing when we teach you so hard? " Then Qin Fei felt guilty and said, "Wanqing, you blame me. I failed you and taught this boy so inhumane."Gu Qianxue cried in his heart - fight! Fight! Beat that guy hard again, long live Princess Yong''an!


    Li Wang stood up slowly, walked slowly to Gu Qianxue, squinting his eyes dangerously and staring at Gu Qianxue sitting on the chair. "Did you say that The voice was cold, murderous and chilling.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, I didn''t say anything." Then, he was afraid that the other party would not believe him He raised his right hand.


    This time, even Princess Qin was angry, "Gong lingshe, you You You You are so disappointed in this palace... " Say, for a time emotional excitement, actually cried.


    Princess Yong''an''s fist didn''t deal with the king, but Princess Qin''s tears immediately made him flustered.


    "My mother, listen to my son''s explanation! The son minister is wrong Puff, kneel in front of Qin Fei.


    Li Wang''s filial piety is obvious to all.


    As she cried, she looked at her rebellious son, who was always rebellious, kneeling in front of her. "You are right, you are wrong. It is this palace that has not taught you well. What''s more, your temperament has become so strange. Qianxue clearly harbors your flesh and blood. You are still so cold and harsh to her. Tiger poison does not eat children, but you are so!"


    Time solidifies.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a moment, then jumped up from the chair and rushed to Qin Fei, "wait Wait, empress Qin, what did you just say

 Chapter 285

    Qin Fei''s beautiful face is full of pear blossom and rain. She reaches out to take Gu Qianxue''s hand and says, "my child, you''ve suffered."


    Li Wang is also stunned, a contrary to the cold before, the face with never had shock, "mother concubine, what did you just say?"


    Qin Fei still took tears of eyes to stare at Li Wang fiercely, "you this have no conscience, thousand snow clearly had, you still to her so?"


    Qin Fei''s voice has not yet fallen, but Li Wang rushed over like a black wind. He grabbed Gu Qianxue''s neck and lifted her up very high. "Gu Qianxue, how do you explain it?" The roar of anger squeezed out of the teeth, bloodthirsty.


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an screamed. Mother Shen and other servants knelt down.


    "Xiao''er, let go of Qianxue. Qianxue is pregnant!" Qin Fei''s eyes were black, and she almost didn''t faint.


    Princess Yong''an is an action group. She throws her fist at King Li. Although she is as strong as an ox and King Li looks thin, her fist hits him like a metal plate.


    "You boy, you let go Princess Yong''an cried out, "you just don''t love Qianxue. Qianxue is also the adoptive daughter of this palace!"


    Things come too suddenly, Gu Qianxue is all at once muddled, has not yet understood what Qin Fei means, has been pinched by King Li.


    She tightly grasped the iron claws of Li Wang with both hands and struggled desperately, "Gong Ling she, you Madman You put Open it


    "Let go? Ah, "Li Wang''s blue veins burst out on his forehead." your acting skills are good. How pure and pure you were at that time? "


    Although Gu Qianxue made Li Wang angry for countless times, he could only say that he was angry rather than angry before. It was the first time that he saw the anger like today. "Bingqing Yujie, my mother is pure and pure Said, take advantage of King Li''s inattention, the internal force quickly concentrated on the finger, and then mercilessly broke the shackles on the neck.


    When he was free, Gu Qianxue suddenly fell from the air because he was too angry to feel the pain on his body.


    "Gong lingshe, you are a psychopath. Why are you pinching my neck again?" While shouting, Gu Qianxue hid behind Qin Fei. Don''t blame her, because she knows Gong LINGJI too well.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue hiding behind Qin Fei, Li Wang couldn''t start, so he could only snort coldly, "by what? If you are obscene, obscene and promiscuous, you will immediately get out of the palace, and you will not be allowed to step into it. "


    Gu Qianxue but suddenly smile, "Hey, don''t come, you really think I''d like to come? No matter what misunderstanding is in the middle, I thank Gu Qianxue for this misunderstanding. From then on, I am out of the bitter sea, ha! Ha! Ha! Ha


    Li Wang stood at the door of the hall. He was in charge of everything. He said, "Oh, you go away?"


    Gu Qianxue was not deceived. She took Qin Fei''s arm nervously, "then you get out of the way, and I''ll roll again. I''ll roll in whatever position you want me to roll! "


    Qin Fei was sandwiched in the middle, and her thin body was used as a shield. "You Why don''t you two fight? What can''t you say


    But Princess Yong''an recognized the problem. She narrowed her eyes and said, "she''er, do you mean that the child conceived by Qianxue is not yours?"


    Li Wang''s face was even more embarrassed, "hum, you ask her yourself." With that, he glared at Gu Qianxue.


    Qin Fei also recognized the gap and turned her head in amazement, "thousand snow, this is What''s going on? "


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "empress Qin Fei, I don''t know what you are talking about. How can I be pregnant? Where am I pregnant without a man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Yong''an.


    Qin Fei turned and looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise. "You mean, you''re not pregnant?" Unspeakable disappointment in the eyes.


    At the same time, King Li came forward and caught Gu Qianxue, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Princess Qin, help me, Princess Chang, help me!" She yelled to Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin.


    But this time, King Li was pinched by Gu Qianxue''s neck. He just pinched the pulse on her wrist and made a diagnosis. Suddenly, he looked at Gu Qianxue suspiciously, "you are not pregnant."


    If in front of a person, Gu Qianxue a big mouth can fan past, "nonsense, I even have no man, how to be pregnant?" Naturally, he refused to slap his mouth, because he was afraid that he would have to slap him in the face.


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts and disappointment, "no joy? Why not be happy? Qianxue, didn''t you say you had it yourself


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "I said I had it myself? When? "


    Just at this time, yue''er and qiao''er were taken over by the servants, and Putong knelt in the middle of the hall.


    The two of them bowed their heads, shivering, so afraid that they could not even say hello.


    "Yue''er, qiao''er, are you two spreading rumors that I am pregnant?" Don''t blame Gu Qianxue. After Gu qianrou''s experience, she doesn''t believe that human beings are originally good. "I treat you well on weekdays. Why do you frame me so?"Yue''er and qiao''er kowtow to Gu Qianxue, "Jun Spare your life, princess. It''s not We make a rumor that It''s It is... "


    "Yes" for a long time, but did not say anything.


    Gu Qianxue walked to two people, bent over and squatted beside them, soft voice way. "Don''t be afraid. Just say what you have. If there is a misunderstanding, I will guarantee you."


    Yue''er and qiao''er were moved to tears. They had already regretted that they had said things. If they could choose, they would not have said anything even if they had heard anything.


    Qiao''er said, "excuse me, princess We should also start with the day when the LORD left from Yusheng residence. After he left, we went in and saw you standing by the window. We were trying to persuade you, but you suddenly said, "I have."


    Gu Qianxue carefully recalled, "well, there is such a thing, but..." Then he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "but can I say that if I have, I must be pregnant?"


    "And A few days ago, on the day when the princess was injured, you and the king were in the room. You yelled, I''ll take off myself... " The voice of the moon is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that it was a misunderstanding.


    "Qin Fei Niang, Yong''an princess, I must explain to you that he kicked the wound on my shoulder at that time." Then he reached out and pointed to Li Wang. In order to wash away her grievances, she can''t take care of it. Let''s be honest.


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an are stunned and look at Li Wang in surprise.


    King Li nodded his head slightly to show his recognition.

 Chapter 286

    After that, Gu Qianxue went on to say, "he wanted to examine my injury, but it was in Er Left shoulder, not very convenient, but he wanted to tear my clothes, I said, I took them off myself. If I don''t say that, he''ll have to tear up my clothes as he did when I was cleaning my medicine! "


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an didn''t say anything for a long time, "and then? Why do you say you have it Asked the eldest princess.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "I said that I have, not pregnant, but there are other ways."


    It was clarified that Princess Qin and Princess Chang were extremely disappointed. They hoped that they would do what they should not do and what they should not have.


    Qin Fei Mou son but a turn, "that is to say, she son saw your body?" a stratagem comes to mind.


    If Gu Qianxue can''t see it again, he is a fool! "No, no, I saw my left shoulder. I didn''t see it anywhere else, I swear!" Even if she did, she would not say.


    Imperial concubine Qin didn''t believe it. She looked at Li Wang with an expectant look.


    But see, Li Wang complexion is complex, see the mother imperial concubine inquires oneself, then nodded the head, indicated Gu Qianxue said is true.


    Qin Fei said, "what is it that you haven''t seen anything else? Isn''t a woman''s shoulder private? Don''t mention the shoulder. It''s not right to look at the arm. " Said, a pull Gu Qianxue''s hand, "snow, you don''t worry, he''ll be responsible for it!"


    Gu Qianxue shouts in her heart -- she doesn''t need Li Wang to be in charge! "No, no, empress Qin. He would like me to get out of the palace. As I said just now, I''ll go! Of course, even if I go away, we can meet in the future. If my mother wants me, we can find a place to drink tea and chat, or go to the princess''s mansion. " He squeezed his eyes at Li Wang.


    The meaning of Gu Qianxue is understood by Li Wang.


    It let Li Wang express his position, let Gu Qianxue "roll", so that you don''t have to see her this eyesore.


    Li Wang raised his head and looked at the ceiling, but found that the murals on the ceiling were extremely exquisite and could be studied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "Hey, you are talking, let me go?"


    Li Wang continued to study the murals on the ceiling.


    Qin Fei was very satisfied with her son''s reaction. She pulled Gu Qianxue''s hand back to her seat. "Is Qianxue''s injury OK? There is a miraculous medicine in this palace. "


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry, she just wants to roll! "Go back to your mother, OK, but I...."


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not finished, then was cut off by the Qin imperial concubine, "wound good line, these two days to have a good rest, after two days continue to practice dance."


    Yue''er and qiao''er are still kneeling on the ground, knowing that they have made a big disaster, they are afraid of shaking all over.


    "No, no, empress Qin. Just now the Lord ordered me to go away. I have to go!" For his own future happiness, Gu Qianxue decided to seize the opportunity, "otherwise, let''s do it like this. I''ll roll here first. When I''m hurt, I''ll try my best to practice dancing."


    Qin imperial concubine actually grasps Gu Qianxue''s hand very tightly, "how can this go? After all, Fuyao and Sangyu are dance masters in the palace. Because of the request of your adoptive mother, you can only come to the palace, and you can''t go anywhere else. " Try your best to keep people.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it without Fuyao and Sangyu. I look for some folk dancers. Although the skills of the folk dancers are not as good as those of the palace dancers, they have folk characteristics. Maybe the emperor has never seen folk dances, and I may win by surprise."


    Yongan long Princess glared at the king, "hum, you drive the person, yourself to stay."


    Gu Qianxue mumbled, "what did he leave me for?"


    And Li Wang, but still standing at the door of the hall, coldly glanced at Gu Qianxue, "aunt, don''t worry, she dare not go."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, angrily looked at Li Wang, "dare not go? Oh, why dare I go? I''ll show you She broke away from Princess Qin''s hand and rushed to the door.


    Li Wang also did not stop, just stretched out a finger is kneeling on the moon and qiao''er, "to people, drag out random stick to kill."


    Yue''er and qiao''er listen, even call the strength have no, suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    If they change their master, they must ask for forgiveness, but they are facing King Li. They know that they have no hope of survival, but they only ask that they do not involve their families.


    After all, the fierce style of King Li has always been to kill the whole family. Thank God for not killing innocent people. How can we expect him to be free from the two crimes?


    Gu Qianxue, who has already stepped out of the threshold with one foot, suddenly stops. She is struggling.


    She knew that the beast Gong Lingbi was threatening herself with the lives of yue''er and qiao''er; she also knew that if she left, yue''er and qiao''er would surely die; she also knew that if she stayed, yue''er and qiao''er would not die.


    Go or stay?


    Gu Qianxue wants to leave. As long as she leaves the gate, she doesn''t want to be involved with the Gong in her whole life. But What about the two girls?


    In the past two days, yue''er and qiao''er serve her attentively. They make quilts for her every day before going to bed and put warm bags to warm the bed. When they get up early, they wash their faces for her, boasting and dressing for her. When they eat, they carry the meals from the kitchen and serve the dishes carefully Who can be merciless, of course, in addition to Gong LINGJI.Gu Qianxue turned around and glared at Li Wang angrily, "didn''t you say let me go?"


    Li Wang slightly pick eyebrow, "yes, this king is to let you roll." How can you have the attitude of asking for help and keeping others?


    "If you let me go, why should you punish them both?" Gu Qianxue refers to the moon and qiao''er on the ground.


    However, Li Wang sneered, "these two people arrange the master at will and spread rumors in the palace. Even if they are not here, they will not be innocent if they change their residence?"


    In a word, will Gu Qianxue block. She knew that such a person would not end well, not to mention in Prince Li''s residence, or in Gu Shangshu''s.


    Yue''er and qiao''er look back and look at Gu Qianxue with despair in their eyes.


    Gu Qianxue''s brain is in a mess, and all kinds of emotions are in a group. However, Yueer and qiao''er often appear when they take care of Gu Qianxue. They think that in a little while, these two fresh lives and two young girls like flower buds are going to die away, and they are depressed and unable to breathe.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue still took back the foot that had already stepped out. She walked slowly to Li Wang, very close to him, and lowered her voice, "since you hate me, why do you want to keep me in this way?" It''s hard to understand.


    Li Wang but smile, slightly bent down, made do with Gu Qianxue''s height, "when did this king leave you?" It''s not loud either. "Ben Wang Ming told you to go away, but you did?"


    They were almost close to each other''s faces and could even feel each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Qianxue tried his best not to slap Li Wang hard. "I will stay, you will not punish them!" She compromised.


    Gu Qianxue has a premonition that she will eventually die in her own weakness.


    Li Wang picks eyebrow, "beg this king."


    Gu Qianxue clenched her fist. She wanted to peel off the white skin of King Li to see what kind of ghost was growing inside. "Please? Dream


    "The two slaves will die." The voice is light and pleasant, which seems to decide life and death? "In addition to Sun Yu''s life, Sun Yu is in charge of yushengju, so he should sit down together."


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that she finally couldn''t help it. Her two hands suddenly seized the lapel of King Li, "palace! Ling! Oh


    The whole hall was silent!


    Let''s not say that people''s heart was lifted to their throat. Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin were too nervous to speak. Princess Qin had a pretty white face and covered her mouth with a veil.


    Even the moon and qiao''er on the ground forget their own safety and stare at the princess Qianxue who grabs the collar of King Li in surprise.


    "I''m afraid it is I''m going to die... " The moon murmured to herself.


    Qiao''er couldn''t help getting the way, "it seems that we can still serve the princess in the underworld..."


    But to everyone''s surprise, Li Wang didn''t get angry immediately, so he bent over and let Gu Qianxue grab his clothes. "Do you know the consequences of this behavior?"


    Gu Qianxue''s hand did not hesitate, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you should be glad that my martial arts is not good, otherwise, I will fight for my life and kill you."


    "Kill the king?" Li Wang raised his eyebrows.


    In the end, Gu Qianxue''s hand was still relaxed, "you How can we let them go? " Impulse is the devil. Now after pulling the clothes of King Li so much, I''m afraid that two little maids are dead.


    Li Wang straightened up and said, "please this king." His eyes were full of banter.


    Finally, in terms of self-respect and two living lives, Gu Qianxue chose the latter. "Please, let them go." It''s not loud.


    King Li lowered his eyes and looked at his wrinkled lapel.


    Gu Qianxue understood it. He hated him to death, but he stretched out his hand and smoothed the skirt for King Li. "That purse is your idea."


    Purse? It is the purse that Wanqi Yunfei used to hold love poems. The pattern on it is a square designed by Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Gu Qianxue trembled in his heart. Would Li Wang take the opportunity to forbid her to help Wanqi Yunfei give advice? If so, how could she explain to Wanqi Yunfei?


    "Before tomorrow afternoon, I want you to make a purse by yourself," King Li swept the two servant girls kneeling on the ground. "I''m happy, maybe I''ll spare them."


    Gu Qianxue was worried, "I I I can''t embroider! " Don''t talk about embroidery, not even the modern popular cross stitch! She was very flexible with the scalpel in her hand, but clumsy when she picked up the needle and thread.


    "Whether you will or not has nothing to do with this king." Li Wang Dao.


    "You Don''t you catch ducks on the shelf Gu Qianxue was anxious to cry.


    Why is she so unlucky recently? She was forced to dance at first, and now she is forced to be a purse. What kind of purse will she do? Why did no one compare with her for treatment or dissection?


    "Duck? It''s very similar. " Li Wang affirmed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "let''s discuss and change another request, OK? I''ll make you a dish to make sure you haven''t eaten it before The doctor has officially changed his career as a cook.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue''s bargaining caused the king''s antipathy, just calm face, suddenly fierce up. King Li turned around and coldly looked at the two servant girls on the ground and said in a loud voice, "come, drag out and kill."


    "Embroider! I can''t embroider yet? " Gu Qianxue called out in a hurry, "not only to embroider your purse, but also to accept the sole of your shoes, OK?" She can''t do two things anyway.


    Li Wang a listen, complexion and restore some, "good, add a pair of sole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± nozuonodiewhyyoutry£¿ Gu Qianxue''s mind came up with a sentence and a half in English, which was translated into Chinese: if you don''t die, you won''t die! Gu Qianxue wants to cry, sole Oh, my God. How do you do that? She bought a lot of shoes, but she didn''t get the soles once.


    Finally, I know how the bad guys in the movies and TV series died because of their words!


    "Li My highness King Li, I I won''t take the sole, I''ll Can I embroider a purse for you Gu Qianxue begged for mercy.


    Li Wang''s face was slightly cold, "do you think this king will bargain with others?"


    Gu Qianxue deeply regretted, "but I... "


    "There''s something in the purse. You know what it is." Li Wang Dao.


    What is it? It''s a love letter!


    Let her write a love letter to Li Wang? She would rather kiss a toad!


    Although she was determined, she would not be indignant. So, a pretty face full of flattery, "on the sole." Isn''t it embroidery? She can''t learn yet?There is a road in the mountain of books. Diligence is the path. There is no limit to the sea of hardships.


    All difficulties are paper tigers!


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    "No, purse, sole, letter, one can''t be less." Li Wang said slowly, "are you sure you want to bargain?"


    Not sure! Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to bargain again. She found that the man in front of her would not be soft hearted at all, but would become more severe.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head like a defeated cock.


    "Remember, tomorrow afternoon, the purse and the things inside are indispensable," said Li Wang. "As for the sole, I''ll give you ten days." With that, he no longer stayed in Nanshan yard, turned and strode out of the hall.


    Then, the whole hall was dead silent, with more than a dozen people in silence.


    Qin Fei first regained her senses, "Qian Xue, come here quickly. Ah, you are a child. What kind of temper do you have to fight with him?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded and cleverly came to Qin Fei''s side. ¡ª¡ªIs ah, have nothing to do with palace Linghui that neuropathy fight what temper? What reason does neuropathy have? And neuropathy can say what reason?


    Then, yue''er and qiao''er ease up from shock. Yue''er asks qiao''er beside her in a low voice, "we Is it Don''t you have to die? "


    Qiao son hard ground pharyngeal saliva, the eye is also full of inconceivable, nodded, "seem to be."


    "Princess Yong''an laughed," just, you two get up, you want to thank is your good master son. " Later, the long princess looked at Gu Qianxue with a strange look. "Just now she asked you to make a purse for him. You did it, but you were so wriggling. Don''t say she was not happy. She changed the palace and punished you severely."


    So you two have a temper. Gu Qianxue also dare to think, dare not say.

 Chapter 288

    288, pay attention to


    "embroider purse?" Gu Qianxue wept and said, "let me embroider my purse. It''s better to let me go dancing."


    Yong''an Princess remembered Gu Qianxue''s dancing posture, and her face turned white, "have you never sewed anything since you were a child?"


    Gu Qianxue thought seriously, "sewed, sewed human skin." Every operation has to be sutured. This should be I think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an start to talk nonsense when Gu Qianxue is scared to be silly.


    Qin Fei sighed, "what should I do? Otherwise I will do it for you. "


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "goodbye, Li Wang''s temper. My mother should know that. If she really asked others to do it for me, I''m afraid it would be even more terrible afterwards. I''ll do it tonight. "


    Yue''er and qiao''er look at Gu Qianxue with gratitude and tears in their eyes. They swear secretly that they will not sleep tonight, but also teach the princess to be a purse.


    "If you can''t, what can you do?" Princess Yong''an worries.


    Gu Qianxue a show of hands, "long princess, don''t worry, Li Wang doesn''t really want any purse, just think of a way to fix me, I do one is, whether it''s ugly, anyway, it''s a cross."


    Yong''an long Princess nodded at ease, "yes, but you still try to make it more elegant, or you''ll get angry with her, and I''m afraid it''ll make you whole again."


    "I see." Gu Qianxue nodded.


    A farce is the end.


    Naturally, Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin dare not delay Gu Qianxue''s time. After all, the purse will be handed in at noon tomorrow, and time is pressing.


    Back to the jade Sheng Ju, just into the room, yue''er and qiao''er kneel down to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "Hello, don''t you kneel down? If you have something to say, if you think you are wrong, you should sincerely admit your mistake. What can you make up for by kowtowing on your knees? "


    The Moon said, "Princess Qianxue, although you are only the guest of the palace, from now on, the maid will be your man."


    Qiao son also way, "servant is also, maidservant this life is the princess."


    Gu Qianxue picked them up from the ground and said, "you have time to show your loyalty. It''s better to take out your sewing bag as soon as possible. Are you not good at embroidering purse on weekdays? The time has come to test you It''s like an assembly order.


    Yue''er and qiao''er looked at each other and ran out immediately. They rushed back to their room to get the sewing bag.


    Gu Qianxue sits on the chair, staring at the bleak scenery outside the house blankly. At the moment, her mood is just like the withered branches and rotten leaves.


    At this time, Sun Yu, the manager of yushengju, came back, "the villain has seen Princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue said, "you must have come from Li Wang. Tell me, what did he do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yu automatically shielded the rebellious words of Princess Qianxue, "go back to the princess and tell the prince that the cloth and needle and thread of the purse should be used." Then he handed over the bag in his hand.


    Gu Qianxue opened the bag, but saw a piece of black cloth, as well as gold thread.


    The black cloth is quite different from the material used by Wanqi Yunfei. Although it is both black, it feels soft and has a glossy surface. If you can''t guess wrong, this is a tribute in the palace, which can''t be bought by the people. The gold thread is the real gold thread. Although there is cotton and hemp in it, it is added with gold thread.


    There are many fabrics in the palace, but there are only dozens of pieces of tribute each year. Most of them are given to the concubines of the Imperial Palace, and only a small part is given to the servants below.


    Among the tribute fabrics, all the black fabrics were given to King Li, which shows the emperor''s preference for the eldest prince.


    Gu Qianxue had a very bad premonition in her heart. Originally, she thought that sewing purse was used by King Li to make trouble for her, but if it was really difficult, why did she send cloth? Bring this expensive cloth Does King Li want to wear it on his body?


    For a moment, my mind was in a mess.


    Gu Qianxue did not think about the reason, but saw Yueer and qiao''er running back from the outside in a hurry. Each of them carried a small basket with needles and thread in it. The women of Nanyue country had such a small basket for making needlework.


    They ran very fast, gasping, "princess, we Come back. " But see, thousand Snow Princess hand holding a piece of black material.


    The women who do needlework naturally know the goods. What''s more, they have served in the palace for many years and immediately understand the meaning.


    Gu Qianxue looked down at the material in his hand, "it seems, I''m really perfunctory." She was inspired and said, "you go and get the pen and paper."


    "Moon son quickly put down the basket, get paper and pen," princess, paper and pen to. "


    Gu Qianxue took the pen and paper, spread the paper on the table, "the purse should have many styles, right? You can tell me what kind of purse men usually use. " Very serious.


    Yue''er and qiao''er start to talk about styles for Gu Qianxue, and Gu Qianxue describes various styles on paper according to their descriptions, "is this it?"


    They were surprised to find that the princess''s painters were so good. With only a few strokes, the purse was vividly drawn. If the princess could paint some flowers, it would be better!Of course, at this time, when the disaster is at hand, yue''er and qiao''er will not have the leisure to let Princess Qianxue draw patterns.


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrows, carefully observes several kinds of pouches, and then points to the purse which has been vertical rectangle all the time


    Qiao''er said, "although the style of this kind of purse is simple, it is extremely difficult to match the design and color, because the usable area is too small, but I don''t know what kind of flower to embroider."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "how hard is a big man''s purse? It''s better to be handsome with some geometry. " Then he drew two lines on the purse.


    A horizontal line, a vertical line, two lines in the upper left corner of the purse cross.


    It''s like a line drawn at will, but it has a different feeling.


    "Moon son surprised way," princess, do you want to embroider such two lines? "


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    The moon quickly nodded, "good-looking, really good-looking! If there are flowers and plants on the prince''s purse, it will be very strange. "


    Yeah If he had an embroidered purse, it would be as strange as a man pinching his feet to pinch an embroidery needle.


    With design, everything will be easy.


    Yue''er and qiao''er teach Gu Qianxue how to sew. After a while, Gu Qianxue begins to operate practically.


    Because there is no need to embroider, it is difficult to simply sew up Gu Qianxue. After all, she also had surgery, didn''t she? After surgery, they sew human skin, and when they sew human skin, they can sew cloth. They only sew that cloth as adult skin.


    This was done in the evening.


    Jingshu comes to find Gu Qianxue.


    As for the farce of Nanshan court in the daytime, it is confidential to the outside world. Both the parties concerned and all the people who know the details of the matter are keeping their mouths shut.

 Chapter 289

    289, the third plan


    who dares to divulge half a score? Being involved in this matter by accident is already in fear. Don''t mention it again. I just wish I didn''t know it at all.


    And Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu two people, naturally do not know this matter.


    "Princess Qianxue, we invite you to come over." Express the way quietly.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are extremely disgusted with static expression, "princess, you don''t have that spare time at night."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "good, you wait for me here first. I have an appointment with Wanqi girl and I have important things to do. I will come back later." Said, in the month son and Qiao son''s shoulder comforting clap.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Gu Qianxue urged Jingshu, and they left yushengju in a hurry and went to Siyu Pavilion.


    Think Gu Qianxue gave up Wancheng Yunfei''s seduction? On the contrary! On the contrary, she felt that it was imminent for Wanqi Yunfei to seduce Li Wang! She can see clearly, Li Wang is not going to let her leave the palace, then how to do? Is her life''s happiness so lost in Li Wang''s mansion?


    No! No!


    To seduce! More serious seduction!


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that at the same time, a servant rushed to King Li''s study, and said something respectfully with Jun''an, and then Jun''an entered, "report to the king."


    Li Wang is reading official documents.


    As a king, there is a fiefdom.


    For various reasons, the emperor did not allow King Li to go to his fiefdom, but left it in the capital, but the fief belonged to King Li.


    As a result, a steady stream of correspondence and case files from the fiefdom became the way for King Li to deal with his fiefdoms.


    "Come in." Li Wang''s voice was light and without emotion. Although it seems to say, but the pen on the hand did not stop, writing fast.


    Jun''an enters, "report to the king, the servant comes to report, the princess Qianxue follows Wancheng Yunfei''s maid Jingshu, and is rushing to Siyu Pavilion."


    Li Wang''s pen suddenly stopped, and then slowly raised his head. The expression on Jun''s face was satire and anger, "Oh?"


    Jun''an secretly scolds Princess Qianxue in his heart, why he repeatedly provokes his anger. "Master, the villain has something to say. I don''t know what to say."


    "Yes." Li Wang is in a good mood today.


    Jun''an''s face was gloomy, "then Wanqi Yunfei will certainly harass the king. Since the affairs of Wanqi mountain villa have been taken care of, we will send Wanqi Yunfei back."


    But the king laughed and shook his head, "Jun''an, you are young, you don''t know some fun."


    Jun''an was stunned. He followed Li Wang since he was a child. He thought he knew Li Wang very well, but in this matter, he really couldn''t understand it.


    Li Wang did not wait for Jun''an to ask, he took the initiative to explain, "sometimes, women are like wild animals, need men to conquer. And don''t you think it''s much more interesting to hunt a beast than to tame one? "


    Jun''an doesn''t understand, woman? beast? what do you mean? Is the princess Qianxue a beast or Wanqi Yunfei a beast It seems to be princess Qianxue, but how can women compare with beasts? Women are very troublesome.


    Lengtouqing Jun''an forehead is a pile of black lines.


    Li Wang''s body slightly back, leaning on the back of the chair, arms in his hands, the corners of his lips hooked, his eyes are extremely evil, "Jun''an, you are still young, you know that day."


    Jun''an is confused.


    "Go down." Throwing down a word, Li Wang restrained his thoughts and continued to concentrate on his official business.


    "Yes, Lord." Jun''an, who couldn''t feel his head, retreated respectfully.


    In the study, there was a kind of anxiety, as if King Li had to deal with the affairs at hand quickly, and then he went to see what kind of moth Gu Qianxue was doing.


    It''s night.


    Just after the dinner, Jingshu came to tell him that she had invited Li Wang to take a walk. By the way, there was a very important secret that told him about the secret of Wulin.


    Shao Gonggong was so disgusted that he gritted his teeth. What secret of Wulin, what important secret, what secret would you like to say? Would Wan Cheng Yun Fei not tell the Lord himself, and pretended to let him go for a walk? It is unreasonable for a folk woman to invite a prince for a walk!


    But to Shao Gonggong''s surprise, Li Wang agreed.


    Shao Gonggong and Jun''an were both stunned.


    Siyu Pavilion.


    About to enter the room of static Lyric but to Shao Gong justice, "sorry Shao Gonggong, our young lady said, because this secret matter is important, can only let the Lord himself listen, so please Shao Gonggong to stay."


    Shao Gonggong was so angry that he bit his teeth secretly and almost broke them.


    "Folk women are folk women. Do you understand the rules?" Shao Gong points to Hua Jing to express his anger.


    Jing Shu lowered his eyes, and his eyes covered the Yin line at the bottom of his eyes. "Oh, folk women really don''t know what rules are, but they know what is a slave. If Mr. Shao doesn''t know, you can ask our young lady." He retorted fiercely, went back, and ridiculed naked.


    Jingshu has no enmity with Duke Shao. Why should he be so abusive? The reason is that she is setting up Wanqi Yunfei.One of her servant girls quarreled with others. In the end, the hatred would be recorded on the head of the master. What''s more, she has clearly moved out the name of the master.


    Jingshu is a vindictive, originally in the blood moon building, Wancheng Yunfei how to frame her in danger, she now has to repay how many of its distress!


    Li Wang''s Mou son instantly gushed up tiny anger, but the next moment, as if thought of what general, murderous spirit disappeared, "you are all waiting here." Say, oneself push open a door, stride into.


    Static express see Li Wang to trap, in the heart anxious, she would like to wait for Yunfei''s seduction plan to fail. Finally helpless, she can only pretend to be a loyal servant, close the door well, guard in front of the door, try to stir up the fire.


    She believed that one day, the nobles of this family would settle accounts with Wanqi Yunfei.


    Inside the door.


    There was no one in the room, and there were good tea and fruits on the table.


    Li Wang''s cold eyes scanned the room. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and the corner of his lips was a curve that outsiders could not detect. It was a smile. The smile was full of interest and light sarcasm.


    After a while, the sound of metal collision came from inside. If you can''t expect it, it''s the intersection of weapons.


    Li Wang didn''t think about it. He rushed up to the room on the second floor and went straight into the room with the door half hidden.


    "Ah -" a scream.


    The voice of the scream was not loud. The tone said it was a scream of fright, rather it contained some coquetry.


    I saw that in the middle of the room was a barrel for bathing. There were people in the barrel. It was actually Wanqi Yunfei with fragrant shoulder and half dew.


    Hot water vapor transpiration out of countless dense, floating on the sleep of pink petals, will Wancheng white white skin reflected red. Black hair is hanging down, some hanging outside the barrel, some floating in the bucket.


    The whole picture is fragrant and exciting.

 Chapter 290

    290, out! Come on!


    "Wang Wang Wang Ye... " Wanqi Yunfei''s voice trembled. Although she was ambitious, she was a big girl with yellow flowers. When did she bathe in front of men? At this time, he was ashamed.


    Li Wang saw this scene, subconsciously want to go, just turned to go, but turned back.


    "It turns out that miss Wanqi is not ready to see the king." Actually for its reason, "it seems that this king came early." There is no anger in the voice, the tone is flat, and we can''t hear the emotion.


    Wancheng Yunfei was shaking all over, and her voice was shaking too much, "Wang Wang Lord It''s It''s Women''s Wrong... " Because the body trembles, the water surface ripples unceasingly.


    "Don''t you say there are secrets of the world? Go ahead. " Li Wang was standing two feet away from the tub and asked lightly.


    "Secret Secret Secret information? " Wanqi Yunfei, who knows what secret? When she discussed with Princess Qianxue, the script described it like this: suddenly, weapons collided on the second floor. King Li followed the sound and rushed into the room, but she saw an innocent girl bathing in the bath tub. I felt pity for her. Between the flash of lightning and thunder, Li Wang immediately turned his head, but the amazing beauty has been deeply engraved in his mind, unable to die out! Li Wang immediately went downstairs, people left, but in the heart of that beautiful image, but engraved, always think of.


    According to the script of Princess Qianxue, King Li should turn around immediately, but Why did Li Wang stand straight in front of the bathtub and ask about the secrets of the world.


    Wancheng Yunfei, who thought it was a secret of the world? She used to pay little attention to the affairs in the world.


    Li Wang naturally knew that Gu Qianxue was hiding behind the screen behind him, because the rapid breathing betrayed her whereabouts.


    He wants to see if Gu Qianxue has any other tricks to play.


    Poor Wanqi Yunfei, nervous, brain is a blank, "the secret of the lake Secrets of the world... " Mechanically repeat these four words, but how can she repeat them? How can she know what she wants to say?


    Gu Qianxue behind the screen is also worried. If Gu Qianxue is not Wanqi Yunfei in the bath bucket, he can also make up some secrets. Unfortunately Sometimes Gu Qianxue also hated these ancient women for not being able to make steel. Can''t you cheat people?


    At last, Gu Qianxue turned his eyes and put his head out from behind the screen and told Wanqi Yunfei with his mouth shape.


    Out! Come on!


    When Yunfei saw it, she also understood it and was stunned.


    Come out?


    Come out?


    How do you get out?


    She''s not dressed now!


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to turn his eyes. Now he can only solve this embarrassing situation by jumping out of the bathtub. Li Wang is no longer shameless and can''t look at other girls'' bodies, isn''t he? If you don''t come out, do you expect Wancheng Yunfei to come up with some secret anecdotes in the world?


    What''s more, Wancheng Yunfei is trying to seduce Li Wang? So, where to seduce King Li? It''s not seduced to bed! Since he went to bed sooner or later, he would jump out. Maybe Li Wang would fall in love with this body and go up?


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue once again firmly told Wancheng Yunfei - out! Come on!


    King Li naturally knew that Gu Qianxue was commanding Wanzheng Yunfei. At this time, he was waiting with a good mood. He wanted to see what kind of method Gu Qianxue could think of.


    At the same time, Li Wang also knew that without Gu Qianxue, Wancheng Yunfei would have stayed in the bath for a lifetime and couldn''t think of any wonderful ideas.


    As women, there is such a big gap.


    Wanqi Yunfei''s brain is narrow and stupid, but it is very energetic!


    Thinking of Gu Qianxue''s previous plans for her, one by one, she has great trust in Gu Qianxue. In the end, Wanqi Yunfei gritted her teeth, Shua, and stood up from the bath bucket.


    Li Wang''s eyes were a little stunned, but in the moment of Wancheng Yunfei standing up, he turned and left.


    After the screen, Gu Qianxue patted his heart, "good hanging, good hanging, too frightening! My heart is beating hard. No, I can''t play like this next time. If I go on like this, I''ll have a heart attack. I want to live a few more years! "


    Standing in the bathtub, Wan Cheng Yun Fei was confused, "Wang Ye he How are you going? " I''m very disappointed.


    When Wanqi Yunfei was ready to come out of the Cong bath barrel, Gu Qianxue even said, "don''t come out first, wait!" Said, quickly ran to the window side, the window opened a small crack, and then peep at.


    After a short while, Gu Qianxue was relieved. "The crisis has been lifted. Great. As soon as Yunfei comes out, put on your clothes and don''t catch cold."


    At this time, Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s face, which was still naked, was red and white, "Lord, he Why did they leave? " Voice, with a vague question.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "I don''t know. Maybe that guy is not lecherous. Is it good for Longyang?"


    Wancheng Yunfei only felt one breath blocked in his heart, "princess, why didn''t the prince follow your script?"


    Gu Qianxue turned his head. "My script is just an assumption, which is based on the normal man''s reaction. But what you see is an abnormal man. If you don''t follow the script, isn''t it normal?"Wanqi Yunfei was stopped speechless, "that So why did you let me out of the tub? Is it to see me lose face The tone was full of questioning.


    Gu Qianxue some wonder, "Wanqi Yunfei, would you like to grow a little brain?"? You and I have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. What kind of face do you lose? You look good when you lose face? You ask me, why did I let you out of the tub? Oh, if you don''t come out, can he go? What martial arts secrets can you think of when you squat in the bath tub? If you have time to question me, you might as well question yourself. You are in the lake and don''t even know two secrets. What can I do for you? "


    Wancheng Yunfei was very angry. "Since Princess Qianxue is so predictable, why not just write two secret stories about the river and the lake in the script?" Unknowingly, he called out fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue was angry and laughed, "write secrets of the world? Please, I''m just a lady of shangshufu. I''m not good at martial arts. I haven''t wandered in the world. Where can I find the secret information? Wanji Yunfei, would you like to grow a little brain? First of all, I don''t owe you anything. I''ll help you. First, I feel sorry for you. Second, because you sent me martial arts secret script. Can I take one of your secret scripts and become your servant girl? I tell you, successful women have the strength to use on themselves, usually more reading, more thinking, enrich themselves. If you really don''t have the ability to count on others, you should learn to be polite to the virtuous and the corporal. Thanks to not being born in an official''s family, you can be run to death by others! "


    Gu Qianxue severely scolded the past, but I don''t know where the anger comes from.


    It is because of the anger of Wanqi Yunfei or the anger of King Li.

 Chapter 291

    291, Gu Qianxue''s love poem


    has just been released, but Gu Qianxue has some regrets - Wan Qi Yun Fei is just an ordinary woman, who is spoiled and spoiled on weekdays, has not received any open education, and naturally has a narrow mind. However, as a modern person, she demands her so much, which is really a hard nut to crack.


    In addition, she also noticed that there was a sense of taking the opportunity to get angry.


    "Forget it, I was wrong just now. I didn''t think about Zhou Xiang in the plan," Gu Qianxue''s voice softened. "I shouldn''t have taken your martial arts secret script. It''s my greed. Put on your clothes quickly. Don''t catch cold. I''ll send you the secret script later. "


    Say, then walk toward the door, but be ten thousand wait Yun Fei pull live.


    "Princess Qianxue, don''t be angry with me. I just I was just too worried, "said, Wancheng Yunfei sobbing," not only anxious, I am also Too afraid, after all I just Let a man see his body... "


    Because Wancheng Yun Fei''s weeping, Gu Qianxue''s gas, dissipated the majority.


    Wan Qi Yun Fei continued, "although I just said something wrong, I vowed that I was listening to the princess. At that time, the princess said let me come out, and I I I came out like this. " Finish saying, run to the bed, wrap the quilt on the body, burst into tears.


    Gu Qianxue''s Qi completely disappeared, and she was also poor. She had a deep blood feud, but she had no martial arts skills. She could only use her pure body to hold her thighs for revenge.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue sighed and went to the bedside and patted Wancheng Yunfei''s back with a soothing hand. "I was wrong just now. You did a good job, really! You are a brave girl


    Can''t help but think again, if oneself is Wancheng Yunfei how to do?


    She is very happy to think so!


    When Yun Fei sees Gu Qianxue again, she stops crying for a while, "Princess Qianxue, you Do you still help me? " This is the purpose.


    "Help!" Gu Qianxue was determined, "but the secret script of your family should be returned to you."


    "No, no, the secret script said it was given to the princess." Wan Cheng Yun Fei said, "if you don''t return it to me, you insult me. I I I... " Then he began to cry again.


    Gu Qianxue was moved in his heart and felt that Wanqi Yunfei was not a bad person although he had a high-quality pure benzene. "Well, I won''t give it back to you."


    Wancheng Yun Fei stopped crying, turned around and took Gu Qianxue''s hand. "Princess Qianxue is really a good man. If she is a man, I will marry her."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "thank you for your love."


    Wan wait Yun Fei see Gu Qianxue coax good, this just careful way, "then we next plan, when to implement?"


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrow, way, "tomorrow."


    However, Wanqi Yunfei did not agree, "today Is that all right? " Ask carefully.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "not today, I have something important to do." If you have something important to do, it''s for King Li. Of course, there is the love poem.


    Think of love poems, Gu Qianxue a head two big.


    Although Wanqi Yunfei was very anxious and wanted to carry out the plan today, she was not happy to see Gu Qianxue, and she did not dare to ask too much. After all, she just offended her carelessly.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll have a good rest. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Gu Qianxue and Wanqi Yunfei say goodbye.


    "Good, princess, please take your time. Yunfei will not send you off." Wancheng Yunfei was naked and wrapped in a quilt.


    Gu Qianxue turns to leave, waiting for Gu Qianxue''s footstep sound to disappear completely. Wancheng Yunfei''s innocent and pitiful little face is immediately full of ferocity and ferocity. "Gu Qianxue, what can you be proud of? Isn''t it a princess? Don''t you think you''re going to be reborn and have a good family? Hum, wait for me to wait until Yunfei becomes Princess Li, and wait for King Li to become my skirt minister. I will not kill you! Hum


    Just at this time, static Lyric came, but just saw Wancheng Yunfei cursing.


    Wancheng Yunfei is frightened and thinks it''s Gu Qianxue''s coming back. After seeing Jingshu, he scolds Jingshu fiercely. He doesn''t say it.


    Only to say, Gu Qianxue went back to yushengju and began to concentrate on making a purse.


    Because the design is simple, even if Gu Qianxue does not know how to embroider, he also does it in a good way. In the middle of the night, the purse will be ready.


    Yue''er and qiao''er weave the remaining gold thread into gold rope, and then they make tassels.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue writes and draws on paper.


    "Moon son curiously way," thousand snow princess, what are you writing? " Then he went to see it.


    Gu Qianxue bit the pen, "it''s what the king asked to write to him. If you look at it, Li Wang can''t do well to dig your eyes."


    Just stretched out the neck of the moon pale, hastily retracted the neck, "the maid did not see, the maid did not see anything!"


    Qiao son is even see, dare not to look in this direction.


    Gu Qianxue is still working hard to write, write and draw, draw and write, until after midnight, just write.The next day, before dawn, Gu Qianxue was still sleeping in the warm quilt. He heard that King Li was coming.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised and looks at the sky. He scolds those who disturb people''s sleep well.


    After that, he rushed in and opened the door


    Gu Qianxue is still in the quilt. She looks at Li Wang in a daze, "you don''t mean Do you want it at noon? "


    Li Wang frowned, "I only ask you, are you ready?"


    Seeing what he was wearing, Gu Qianxue guessed that King Li was about to enter the imperial court. He should be in a hurry and reached out to the dresser, "the second drawer on the left."


    Without saying a word, Li Wang turned to look for it. Sure enough, he saw a long purse lying quietly in the drawer. There were no flowers, birds, fish or insects on the purse. There were only two crossed gold threads. However, these two gold threads made the pure black purse look extraordinary.


    With a satisfied look in his eyes, Li Wang took the purse out of the drawer and opened it. He saw that there was a folded paper in it. With a slight hook on the corner of his lips, he pinched the purse in his hand and turned around and left.


    Therefore, the fierce wind and wind to rush in the king Li, and the wind and fire, did not take away a cloud, but brought in a lot of cold air.


    Gu Qianxue is wearing a coat, sitting on the bed, head down, but do not know what to think.


    "Princess..." The Qiao son of the vigil enters inside, hesitant way.


    Gu Qianxue put the quilt on his head and said, "sleep, sleep!" Continue to sleep in the past.


    Why did Li Wang come early to ask for the purse?


    Because today, he was afraid that he would not return at noon, but he was eager for the purse.


    Not only want this purse, but also want to read the letter inside.

 Chapter 292

    After that, Li Wang''s chariot set out on time from the main entrance of Prince Li''s residence to the emperor of the palace.


    Because of the cold weather in the early morning and Shao Gonggong''s old age, Li Wang chartered him to take the Qianjin car with him.


    When Qianjin car was fully started, Li Wang took out the black purse from his belt, but he didn''t open it immediately. His ice eyes were less indifferent than usual, but in his dark pupil, it was like burning fire.


    Shao Gonggong didn''t understand. How could Wang ye take a purse again? Is this also Wanji Yunfei sent? In addition to being frivolous and unkind, the purse is well designed with a unique shape, but the design is not feminine at all.


    Li Wang naturally found Shao Gonggong''s sneaking eyes. If in the past, he could not see it. But today, for the first time, he said, "it was Gu Qianxue who did it."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "but I didn''t expect that the princess finished the purse so early." If he remembers correctly, the agreement of the two men should be to hand over the work at noon today. But then, Duke Shao flattered him and said, "I think it was the princess who stayed up late to do it. The princess really cares about the prince."


    Li Wang didn''t speak, but his lips were slightly upturned like a rock. Perhaps, outsiders could not detect it.


    He opened the purse and pulled out the paper inside, but the back color was light.


    Shao Gonggong looked at the past curiously, but saw that there were crooked handwriting on the paper. He recognized that the word belonged to Princess Qianxue. Although it was written very seriously, it was very ugly. It was written on the paper that the wind and waves in the bow of the boat became fiercer and the king of Wushan would dream of King Xiang. East of the mountain where is the shadow, Dong Long what square chicken and dog.


    Although the poetry is very strange, but Shao Gonggong still habitually praise, "you, good poetry, the princess turned into a prince to write poetry. It''s really intentional."


    Shao Gonggong thought that Li Wang would be happy, but he was in a good mood when he went to see him. "You connect the words at the end of each sentence."


    "Ah?" Shao Gonggong was stunned. Then he looked at the paper again and read it out, "Li, Wang, yes, dog Ah Tightly covered his mouth, an old face, white and colorless, trembling violently.


    A series of sneers came out from the golden carriage, but the laughter was like a thousand year old devil from hell.


    Shao Gonggong was even more afraid. If he could choose, he wanted to get out of the carriage.


    Shao Gonggong thought that Li Wang would tear up the paper, but saw that he folded the paper, put it back in his purse, and then stuffed it into his waist. Then they clasped hands, and then there was a bone crackling sound.


    "Good, good, Gu Qianxue, a good poet."


    The voice was quiet, but it was quiet before the storm. Duke Shao was shaking badly. On this day, all the officials of the early Dynasty, including the emperor, knew that King Li was in a bad mood.


    Gu Qianxue sleeps until the sun goes up. When yue''er and qiao''er go into the room to serve him, he says, "princess, I''m afraid I''m tired of making a purse yesterday, but I''m sleeping very sweet today."


    Gu Qianxue is cold hum, "last night I didn''t sleep early, but I didn''t sleep early every night. I got up so long today because someone disturbed my sleep." Some one? It''s the one this morning, Li Wang.


    Just after washing, Jingshu comes to yushengju again to find Gu Qianxue.


    Qiao''er hated the master and servant of Wancheng very much, and said impatiently, "those two people are really blind. If they are bored, they will find a pattern to embroider. What do you want to do all day? Is it possible that such a noble person as the princess should accompany her every day? "


    month also said, "that is, we princess have to accompany the imperial concubine empress and the royal highness of Yongan."


    Because of yesterday''s affairs, Gu Qianxue also had some antipathy, but since he had promised others, he had to go on. He could only comfort the two servant girls in a soft voice, and then went to Siyu Pavilion together.


    Siyu Pavilion.


    Yue''er, qiao''er and Jingshu are left in the hall on the first floor, while Gu Qianxue is in the second floor, Wancheng Yunfei''s room.


    "This Is it really possible? " Wanqi Yunfei held a paper bag in his hand. The paper package was not big and folded carefully. It could be seen from the outside that the paper package was covered with gray powder.


    "This medicine is yours. I don''t know the effect, but as long as it works, it will work." Gu Qianxue firmly said, after finishing, still can''t help asking. "In other words, there are no side effects of this medicine? For example, after taking medicine, how many hours will different rooms die of blood reflux? " It''s all written in martial arts novels.


    That''s right. The medicine in this paper bag is nothing else. It''s an aphrodisiac?


    Wancheng Yun Fei corner of the mouth smoked, "Chunyao is just, the most is uncomfortable, blood countercurrent is not, which has so exaggerated?"


    Gu Qianxue this just relaxed tone, reached out to caress his heart, "that is good, that is good, scared to death me."


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei said, "this medicine should be given to the Lord, but not to the princess. Why is the princess so worried?" Are you worried about the king?


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "you don''t know. I''ve been jumping right eyelid since I started. Every time I jump with my right eye, something bad will happen to me. I''m worried... " I don''t know what I''m worried about, but I''m worried all the time."Don''t worry. Maybe I didn''t sleep well." Wanqi Yunfei comforted.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I hope, I hope everything goes well."


    After that, they began to study today''s plan. In a flash, it was evening.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qianxue accompanied Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an for a long time. In the evening, he returned to yushengju and began to fidget.


    The moon son took back the dinner, "princess, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qianxue embarrassed way, "I performance so obvious?"


    The moon nodded, "yes, I always feel that the princess is looking forward to something."


    Qiao''er opened the food box and put the dishes on the table one by one, and then said with a smile, "yes, the princess now looks like a father waiting outside the delivery room."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, and then a pick thumb, "good ah Qiao Er, this metaphor is very image, you can be more intelligent than my maid jade Cui." Yes, she is so different, just like her father waiting in the delivery room, waiting for the news.


    What''s the news? Naturally, it''s the news from Wanqi Yunfei.


    Qiao''er heard that Princess Qianxue mentioned her maid, and her eyes were full of envy. "I heard that Yulian and Yucui are two sisters. I really envy that the two sisters can serve the princess. It must be a blessing accumulated in my last life."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Jifu? Can Ji Fu be a servant girl? It''s time to be a young lady. If you want me to tell you, those two maids who followed me are the bad luck of eight lives. They were beaten by King Li because of me. " Think of this matter, only wish to the palace Lingbi that guy scratch to death.

 Chapter 293

    293, the fourth plan, the spring medicine


    qiao''er was surprised, but yue''er said, "if you can let me follow the princess in the future, you will have a good meal now, and I will recognize it."


    Gu Qianxue glared at her, "look at your point of success?"


    Then, the three people began to use the dinner with fun.


    Yu Sheng Ju had only three of them, and the dinner was used together. Although yue''er and qiao''er didn''t agree at first, Gu Qianxue insisted.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue paced the room, wondering whether to go to Siyu pavilion or send someone to Li Wang''s study to inquire about the news. However, he saw someone summoning him. The summoner was not someone else, but Shao Gonggong.


    "Report to Princess Qianxue, the Lord has an order, and order the princess to see him in the study as soon as possible." Shao Gong was just.


    Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid fiercely jumped twice, "go to the study to see him? Do you know what it is, Mr. Shao? "


    Shao Gonggong still remembers that in the carriage in the morning, he saw the poem "Li Wang is a dog", and he was secretly angry, "I don''t know." Voice is also alienated thousands of miles.


    In Shao Gonggong''s opinion, Li Wang is good to Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue is a little bit of a temper, and he should be modest and stop. How can he scold Wang Ye as a dog? Thanks to the king''s good attitude towards Gu Qianxue, if it had been, he would have separated his head.


    Gu Qianxue also found that Shao Gonggong''s attitude towards her is very cold, with doubts in his heart, but it is not easy to ask, "I know, I''ll go now." Say, then take month son and Qiao son to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Shao Gonggong, however, said, "the Lord has an order, only let the princess Qianxue go alone, and can''t take the people."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "why?"


    Shao Gonggong gave Gu Qianxue a look, and then hummed, "this is the Lord''s order, how can we know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue can be sure, Shao Gonggong must be angry.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue went back to his room and took some things. He left Yusheng residence with Duke Shao and went to Li Wang''s study.


    Shao Gonggong walked very fast. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Qianxue. His face was as cold as Changbai Mountain.


    Gu Qianxue trotted after him, but his heart was not a taste. To say a word of conscience, Shao Gonggong has been good to her, but today, he must have done something wrong.


    "Mr. Shao, please wait." Just under the corridor, such as a small garden, Gu Qianxue made a sound.


    Shao Gonggong stopped and said, "what can I do for you, princess? We have said in advance that the prince is waiting in the study. If he doesn''t see anyone after waiting for a long time, no one can stop him. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "then let him send it. The most important thing is to kill me. If he can copy our family, it can be regarded as ability. Li Wang, I''m not afraid of it. But just now I can''t understand it, but I don''t know where to offend Mr. Shao. If there are a large number of Mr. Shao, they don''t forgive me. Can you tell me where I''m wrong? I''m sure to change it! "


    With that, Gu Qianxue put the gold chain in Shao Gonggong''s hand with a smile.


    Shao Gonggong''s face slowed down. Love for money is on the one hand, and Gu Qianxue gives him face on the other.


    Although the anger in the heart has dissipated, but Shao Gonggong is still holding the airs, "Princess Qianxue, this is the Zhesha of our family. Our family is just a slave, but the princess is the master. How can the master have the truth to see the slave''s face?" There was still no smile on his face.


    Gu Qianxue accompanied with a smile, "don''t say that, Shao Gonggong and Shen Mammy, in my eyes are the elder, since the elder, the elder is not happy, as the younger Qianxue, naturally want to ask, who bullied you, just tell me, see I don''t clean up that person." And he patted his chest.


    Shao Gonggong finally couldn''t hold on. He broke down and was helpless. "Princess Qianxue, what do you want us to say about you? How sweet your mouth is! Why don''t you go to coax the Lord when you have time to coax us? If you don''t coax me, you''ll write a poem and scold the Lord. Isn''t that a death wish? " Say, can''t help but use orchid finger to point Gu Qianxue severely.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "Shao Gonggong saw that poem?"


    Shao Gonggong stamped his feet angrily, "do you still mention that poem?"


    It can be said that the whole Nanyue Kingdom Even in the whole world, only Gu Qianxue dares to scold King Li like this. Others have been scolded and all of them are dead.


    Gu Qianxue scratched his head and said, "I''m not to blame. That guy is really too much. He has to ask me to do something for him and write love poems to him. I will I just


    Shao Gonggong finally sighed, "it''s just, we don''t know how to persuade the princess. We said a thousand million good words before, and finally the princess still went his own way. We only told you that the princess should never do such a thing in the future. At that time, the princess looked at death as if she were returning home, but she also wanted to think about the people around her. She said so." With that, he turned to the study.


    But this time, Shao Gonggong''s speed is not as fast as that.


    Gu Qianxue followed his back, sighed, and then nodded, "I know, after all will not be hard with him." Shao Gonggong is right. If Li Wang is really angry, yue''er and qiao''er will not stay.


    Shao Gonggong quickly corrected, "it''s not hard to come, but don''t fight against Wang Ye in the future. Do you hear me?"Gu Qianxue nodded, but in his heart, he had his own plan.


    When he was about to approach Li Wang''s study, Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid began to break dance, "wait! Mr. Shao, what''s wrong with Li Wang


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but Yunfei has been to Wang''s study just now. It seems that he is sending some ginseng soup." Shao Gonggong''s tone is full of disdain. After all, sending ginseng soup is so common in the harem.


    Gu Qianxue grabs Shao Gonggong and doesn''t let him go on, "then? Don''t you have ginseng soup? How long did Wanqi stay in Li Wang''s study? "


    Shaogong was just, "stayed for a while, and then he was driven away by King Li."


    Hurry up Go?


    Gu Qianxue suddenly muddled, do not know how to develop.


    If according to the original plan, Gu Qianxue is going to deliver ginseng soup to King Li today. There is a strong aphrodisiac in the ginseng soup. Then he talks with him for a while. When the aphrodisiac attacks, they will Mm-hmm-hmm After that, it''s done!


    But what is the situation now? Guess situation 1: Li Wang didn''t and ginseng soup; guess situation 2: Li Wang drank ginseng soup, but did not attack, will Wanqi Yunfei drive away; guess situation 3: Li Wang drank ginseng soup, attack, but is not willing to with Wanqi Yunfei mm-hmm-hmm, so drive it away.


    Then, if you really drink it, you have to find a woman to relieve the fire. Can Li Wang really take a cold bath? An adult man has such strong self-discipline that she doesn''t believe it and is not a monk.

 Chapter 294

    294, crisis


    "Princess Qianxue, what are you thinking? Go quickly. If you delay like this, the Lord will be more angry." Shao Gong was just.


    "No, no, wait!" Gu Qianxue Dao, she needs to think, need to think like.


    No matter what reason, she can''t go, although she is not confident enough to let Li Wang catch the fire, but if she does, what will she do? She doesn''t want to stay in the fire all her life!


    Thinking about it, I saw Gu Qianxue''s face on one side, "Ouch! Shao Gonggong, my stomach hurts. Maybe I just ate my stomach. I have to go to the toilet Take the opportunity to run away.


    Shao Gonggong is also a face of surprise, "stomachache? Just still good, how does stomachache? The Lord is still waiting. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "he can''t wait. I want to go to the toilet. If he doesn''t hold back in his study, how can he be fumigated to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gong has taken Gu Qianxue. If he can''t wait on the stage, should it be the princess of a country? Even if it''s not a princess, it can''t be said by a woman. "Forget it, you go, but be quick. We are waiting for you here."


    Gu Qianxue is happy in his heart. When he is ready to turn around and run away, he does not know when a man stands before meeting. The man is tall and straight, with a face of strangers and an old acquaintance. Jun''an!


    Gu Qianxue said in his heart: what kind of master is it? What kind of servant does the Master bring? The master is cold and the slave is not hot. Jun''an is also a fool, who can''t learn from him well, or learn from Li Wang. If he goes on like this, he won''t be able to speak of his daughter-in-law.


    Although the heart thought like this, but the face of the drama but dare not stop, "Jun brother, I have a stomachache, I want to go to the toilet."


    Jun''an grabs Gu Qianxue''s arm, which is like a pair of pliers. "The Lord has an order. No matter what reason the princess Qianxue has, he should take it to the study quickly."


    Gu Qianxue is struggling. Although she has martial arts, Jun''an''s martial arts are higher. What''s more, Gu Qianxue''s Kung Fu is taught by Jun''an. "I''m going to the bathroom. I''m I I''m going to pull my pants in! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can choose, Jun''an really don''t want to touch the woman half of the table, "then pull it, say, and drag it to the study."


    Gu Qianxue was forced to move forward, helpless.


    Li Wang''s study.


    When Gu Qianxue was thrown in, Li Wang was dealing with official documents on the desk.


    Gu Qianxue quickly looked up, carefully observed Li Wang''s face, but saw his face like jade, drooping his eyes, thick eyelashes like a leaf fan on his cheek, calm and terrifying, absolutely not confused by the aphrodisiac.


    Gu Qianxue put down his heart and said, "ha ha Ha ha Lord, you look for me What can I do for you


    Voice just fell, but heard the door of Li Wang''s study was closed, followed by the sound of the chain, and finally "click" a, locked.


    "Jun''an, what are you doing?"


    Jun An said, "this is the king''s order You guys, come and lock the window. The Lord has an order. No matter the window or the door, you must be locked tightly. If there are cats and dogs running out in the middle of the way, I will ask you. "


    "Yes The guards answered in a loud voice.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time, "a cat and a dog Why do you feel like saying me? " Later, he was surprised to see the seriousness of the matter. "What do you mean, Li Wang? Why do you lock the door? Do you want to burn yourself? Hey, you don''t burn yourself on me. I haven''t lived enough. My life is still very good! "


    Li Wang''s eyebrows all frowned, raised their eyes, "looking for death?"


    With a sound of "click" sound, up and down the windows and doors are locked tightly, Gu Qianxue ignored Li Wang, rushed to the door, hard to hit the door, but Li Wang''s study is solid, which she said can be broken open?


    After that, Gu Qianxue mobilized his internal power in the palm of his hand, lowering the door was a merciless palm.


    "Oh --" a scream, then, I saw that there was a poor little animal by the door, holding his hand.


    Li Wang simply did not deal with business, holding his arms, leaning on the chair, with a good look at Gu Qianxue. "Come here."


    After a while, Gu Qianxue''s arm pain was relieved a lot, and she continued to squat by the door.


    "I want you to come over here," said Li Wang in a harsh voice. "Do you want me to catch you in person?"


    In such a closed space, Gu Qianxue, who thinks that he can''t beat Li Wang and has no tendency to be abused, can only stand up and go to the table according to Li Wang''s meaning. As he walks, his delicate face is filled with laughter. "The king''s heart seems to be very good today."


    Li Wang''s lips rose, but not a smile, "Oh? Why don''t I know that I''m in a good mood


    Gu Qianxue blinked innocent big eyes, "because today the king is particularly handsome, and looks better than pan an! People say that the face is born from the heart. Since the Lord is so handsome, it must be because he is in a good mood. " Flattery.


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows slightly, took out his purse from his waist, and then read out the poems inside.¡°¡­¡­¡± It was said that Shao Gonggong advised her, now Gu Qianxue also regretted, nothing to do with this kind of abusive poetry? Isn''t it a pity? But now, breaking teeth also have to swallow, "Lord, isn''t Qianxue''s poem bad to listen to? I''m really sorry, Qian Xue hasn''t read a few books... " Then, learning from the innocent, he tore up his handkerchief.


    15-year-old flowery girl, as delicate as pinching water, helplessly kneading her veil, I see my pity!


    Unfortunately, Li Wang''s voice became colder and colder, "is that right? What do you mean by the words at the end of these four sentences


    Gu Qianxue''s face is ignorant, "the word at the end? Ah, I haven''t noticed the word at the end


    King Li threw the paper in front of Gu Qianxue, "you come to read it for this king. What are the four characters at the end?"


    Li Wang is a dog, of course! Gu Qianxue thinks that this poem is the best poem she has ever made in her life. There is no one! "Ah! Why is that? Oh, my God! Misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings! " After getting the paper, Gu Qianxue tore the poem to pieces and began to show his loyalty, "please forgive me, I really don''t know it will be like this I I... "


    Then he covered his face with a handkerchief.


    Li Wang several sneer, "Gu Qianxue, this king is the first day to know you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue raised his eyes timidly, "no, all of us should have friendship."


    "Since you have friendship, you still write poems and scold the king?" Li Wang asked.


    Isn''t it because you''re forced to write? Gu Qianxue thought in his heart, but he said respectfully, "it''s really a misunderstanding. Coincidentally, it''s absolutely a coincidence."

 Chapter 295

    295, Shen Tang


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and pointed to the bowl on the table. "As it happens, you drink this, and I will forgive you."


    Gu Qianxue took a look at the bowl specially filled with ginseng soup. He had already guessed that this was the seasoned ginseng soup sent by Wanqi Yunfei. It turned out that Li Wang didn''t drink it.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue has a sense of reassurance in the bottom of his heart, but this feeling is very weak, and soon disappeared. "What''s in this bowl?" The voice was full of innocence.


    "Pretending to be confused with this king?" Li Wang raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qianxue can''t hide it. He can only say, "I''m sorry, this ginseng soup is specially made by Wanqi girl for Wang Ye. I can''t drink it."


    Li Wang really wanted to smash the Paperweight beside his hand to Gu Qianxue, but he gritted his teeth and endured, "Oh? It turns out that you still have the power of prophecy and know that this soup is sent by Wanqi Yunfei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you''re not careful, it''s covered.


    "This king said for the last time, drink this soup, that letter matter will forget, otherwise," Li Wang''s eyes slightly narrowed, extremely dangerous, "I have many ways, let you live is not as good as death."


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "Hey, it''s just a bowl of ginseng soup. What''s the big deal? Just drink it. " Say, stride forward, take ginseng soup to prepare to drink.


    But as time went by, Gu Qianxue failed to grasp the ginseng soup. With a crisp sound, the soup bowl fell on the ground and split into several pieces, and the soup spread all over the floor, full of aroma.


    Gu Qianxue a show of hands, "I''m really sorry, the hand is slippery, but I have no luck to accept." Fall, can Li Wang still let her lie on the ground to lick?


    Naturally, Li Wang didn''t need her to lick it, but he reached out and served a bowl of ginseng soup from behind the table.


    "Since that bowl is broken, drink this one." With that, he placed it heavily in front of Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°£¿¡± Gu Qianxue looks confused. What''s going on? Why another bowl? Is Wanji Yunfei afraid that the dosage is not enough, and sent two bowls? No, it doesn''t conform to logic. So, which bowl was sent by Wanqi Yunfei?


    "Why don''t you drink?" Li Wang sneered, then slightly side head, "come on, go and carry the heads of the two maids in yushengju to this king. Remember, I don''t look at people, I just look at my head."


    "No!" A scream of snow.


    "Li Mei Wang? Do you drink it


    "Drink! Drink! I''ll drink everything, I''ll drink all the poison, all right? " Gu Qianxue picked up the bowl, Gudong Gudong, and drank the soup clean after a few mouthfuls. "Take back the order, quick! Come on Pale face.


    Li Wang sneered and nodded his head, "just, that order takes back just now."


    "Yes Outside, the guards answered in a loud voice.


    In the room, there was a dead silence.


    Li Wang no longer deals with official business, but sits in a chair, playing with his own black jade finger, while looking at Gu Qianxue with a kind of funny eyes.


    Gu Qianxue''s face, a burst of red and a white, heart a hundred turn back.


    Which bowl was sent by Wanqi Yunfei? Is there an aphrodisiac in her bowl? What to do, what does she do?


    She''s going to lose her life?


    It should not be. There are thousands of good women. If Li Wang wants a woman, he doesn''t have to find one to scold him every day? Unless Li Wang is a masochist!


    Li Wang saw Gu Qianxue''s changing face, but his mood became more and more happy. A long arm stretched out, actually from the back of the table and a bowl of ginseng soup, slowly drink up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "I said How many bowls of ginseng soup have you prepared


    Li Wang said with a smile, "ten bowls."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "that is to say, if I drop the second bowl, you will take it out for me, right?"


    Li Wang didn''t pay attention to her, as default, slowly taste ginseng soup.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart, this is to put back the stomach, "you are bluffing me, are you?" Because I was just too nervous, I felt powerless for a moment.


    Li Wang drank up a bowl of ginseng soup and put the bowl on the table, "is it a bluff? I''ll know for a while."


    Gu Qianxue thinks that Li Wang must be bluffing her. After all, no one can guess how many bowls she can break, right?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue, who was powerless, sat down since he found an act beside him. Because he was frightened, he was sweating, "that poem It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that to you. If you want to beat me, you can do it. If you want to scold me, you can scold me. " Then he lowered his head.


    But Li Wang said, "Oh? That''s not the way you used to be. "


    Gu Qianxue''s head was half lifted, and only one eye was exposed. "If you do something wrong, it''s a mistake. Don''t say it''s for you, or someone gives it to me, I''ll be angry."


    At this time, Gu Qianxue did not pretend, but extremely poor, such as a small animal in general, a rabbit? A fawn?


    "But you should know that to do wrong is to pay the price." Li Wang was not soft hearted at all.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "so, I said, if you want to scold me, you can scold me, if you want to hit me, I will never fight back." In fact, she didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    King Li lowered his head, propped up his face with his big hands, and laughed low. The laughter kept growing, and finally turned into a laugh.Gu Qianxue did not understand, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Wang gradually restrained his smile, his white and calm face had no expression at all, "hit you? Oh, it''s really cheap for you. "


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of yue''er and qiao''er, and hurriedly said, "Hello, there is a head of injustice and there is a master in debt. What anger you have is sent on me, and you are not allowed to hand it to the people around me!"


    Li Wang raises eyebrow, "what ability do you have to stop this king?" Full of provocations.


    Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth, "Oh, you really think you are invincible? I don''t want to deal with you. It''s just that I have personality. If I really want to make your life miserable, I can''t do it. "


    "Tell me." Li Wang was in a good mood. He took out a bowl of ginseng soup from under the table and drank it slowly.


    Gu Qianxue struggled. In fact, she didn''t want to make things too stiff. "Well, I don''t say that. I won''t do it."


    King Li immediately understood that Gu Qianxue was referring to his mother''s concubine. In this world, only his mother''s concubine was his weakness. "I know you won''t do it."


    Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang with strange eyes and said, "do you accept my apology? Or, you beat me hard You What are you going to do to punish me


    "Drink that bowl of ginseng soup." Li Wang Dao, suddenly a smile, because of that smile, originally beautiful face, more Qingcheng feeling, "don''t you think that you have made a lot of cold sweat, but now more and more dry heat?"


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes like a ghost, "spring..." Just spit out a word, then ruthlessly cover his mouth.


    Li Wang sneered and laughed, "yes, just now you drink that bowl, it is a bowl that Wanqi Yunfei sent. But I think that with the mind and courage of Wancheng Yunfei, you are the only one who can come up with this dirty idea

 Chapter 296

    296, Chinese herbal medicine


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth, "but How do you know I''ll drop the first bowl and drink the second one? "


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows. "If you can''t guess this carefully, how can you kill so many people who deserve to die? Do you really think that I can only kill people? "


    As he got hotter and hotter, Gu Qianxue could no longer sit still, "I I need to go to the bathroom. You don''t want me to solve it in your study? I tell you, I can! "


    Li Wang stretched out his hand to the deep of the study, "there is Gong room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that Li Wang had an indoor toilet here. His eyes turned and he said, "I want to drink water. I want to die of thirst."


    Li Wang slightly nodded, "Gong room next to water, with your words, should call faucet."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "faucet? Have you brought the water from the water tower behind my jade Sheng residence


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows, which was an admission.


    Gu Qianxue was more surprised than angry. She thought that the invention of the water tower in Nanyue was unnecessary. There were servants in rich families and wells in front of poor people''s houses. In the next few decades, the capital would not be overcrowded, and there would be no water tower and tap water.


    But unexpectedly, Li Wang used it.


    Stop! Now is not the time to praise Li Wang, Gu Qianxue rushed into the room beside Gong room. Surprised to find that the room is cleaner than expected, and even comparable to the modern bathroom.


    Because of the introduction of water tower, the problem of water tank can be solved, and Li Wang invented the toilet without any teacher. Yes, it''s a sitting toilet! There is a pipe below, but I don''t know where it will end up.


    No, no, that''s not the point!


    Gu Qianxue only felt that his body was getting hotter and his spirit was more and more unable to concentrate.


    Although the tap water will not be too clean, she would rather have a good diarrhea than an aphrodisiac.


    From one side to take water scoop, Gu Qianxue took the water and drank it hard, one scoop after another, even if he could not drink, he still forced himself to drink.


    Li Wang was surprised, rushed over and stopped the water scoop, "are you crazy? What are you doing? "


    Gu Qianxue desperately wants to get it back, but Li Wang''s hand is as unbreakable as a pair of pliers. "I I... "


    "Say it King Li asked again.


    Gu Qianxue can only say, "I am drinking water desperately, because the time of drinking aphrodisiac is too long, the medicine is like blood, vomiting method is afraid is not too useful, can only increase the amount of drinking water to dilute the content of aphrodisiac in the blood." Say, the leg unexpectedly a soft, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Li Wang grabbed the ladle''s hand and pinched it hard. The ladle immediately split and the cold water splashed on them. At the same time, he took Gu Qianxue''s waist. "Drink so much cold water, you are not afraid to hurt the spleen and stomach?"


    Gu Qianxue wryly smile, "now the spleen and stomach calculate a fart, wait for a while, I will lose my life!"


    This is not nonsense, because of the drug effect, Gu Qianxue not only felt hot and dry, but also felt that every inch of his skin was extremely sensitive


    While thinking, the graceful body is like a water snake wrapped around the king Li.


    It''s not controlled by the brain.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up, he finds himself almost hanging on the body of Li Wang. With a scream, he jumps down in a hurry, but he is more empty.


    Li Wang did not move. Whether it was just two people hugging or now they separated, he just looked at Gu Qianxue with a kind of monkey like eye, and his lips were evil and full of sarcasm.


    "You You You won''t take advantage of others, will you? " Gu Qianxue grabs his collar nervously.


    Li Wang coldly smile, "this king is so hungry to choose food?"


    Gu Qianxue was relieved, "thank you." Sincerely.


    But king Li saw Gu Qianxue that reassuring appearance, but felt unhappy, "but if you really take the initiative, I can also encourage it." Say, still have a mold to have loose own neat collar.


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue has a kind of impulse to cry, "I won''t take the initiative, you can rest assured, you go out!"


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Li Wang.


    "You don''t care?" Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and looked at the handsome man in front of him. Gu Qianxue even forgot the hateful appearance of King Li on weekdays. He just wanted to rush forward and entangle him.


    I can''t help feeling that this spring medicine is really overbearing, but I don''t know what kind of herbs are used! If you can get this formula to modern times, you will surely make money! Its effect is afraid of Viagra hundreds of times!


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue was sober. No, he had to take some measures. His mind became more and more unclear. If he went on like this, the consequences would be It''s hard to imagine!


    "If you do not say so, I will not go out." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue almost cried out. She grabbed Li Wang''s sleeve helplessly, "please, go out I beg you... "


    Li Wang a Leng, a contrary to the previous sarcasm, "what do you want to do?" The voice sank.


    Gu Qianxue can only reply, "I want to take a cold bath. I''m afraid. I''m...""No way!" But Li Wang did not want to answer, "what kind of weather is this? This is winter! Do you want to die? " Said, holding Gu Qianxue''s clothes, like carrying a chicken, she was carried into the room.


    Gu Qianxue struggles hard, but he is not the rival of Li Wang. Now he is weak and weak because of aphrodisiac. How can he resist? "Gong Linghui, you are What do you want to do... "


    "Punish you!" King Li said coldly, "I have repeatedly challenged this king. In the face of your mother''s illness, I have been patient. But you have become more and more fierce. It''s good to write a poem to scold the king and not to kill you. " Said, will Gu Qianxue as a doll general to the chair.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed the armrest of the chair and trembled, "but It''s too expensive. I I am a woman, no more Innocence is better than It''s still miserable to die... "


    Li Wang did not intend to Gu Qianxue how, as he said, just severely punished her.


    When he returned to the table, Li Wang said, "as long as you don''t rush over, I won''t touch you." In a good mood, I turned over the economic files I didn''t want to see before. I wanted to take advantage of this pleasant mood and chew away the hard bones.


    "Really Is it Gu Qianxue''s question, with a gasp, but there is an unspeakable temptation.


    See, Li Wang holds the hand of file, pause for a while, this just relaxes God to come, open file, "really." Pick up one side of the red pen, began to mark up.


    Gu Qianxue would not find out, but people familiar with King Li knew that his speed of reading official documents was much slower than usual.


    Get Li Wang''s assurance, Gu Qianxue put down a lot of heart.

 Chapter 297

    297, self-help


    when you can''t drink water and can''t take a shower, it seems that there''s no other way to do this except for the suffering of life.


    Gu Qianxue never dreamed that he would suffer such a crime one day. Once upon a time, I used to laugh at people''s oestrus, but I dare not laugh at them later. It turns out that oestrus is so painful that we should obviously pity that person.


    Suddenly, there is an inspiration.


    -- just drink enough water, then, in addition to sweating, how to continue to increase the speed of dilution blood concentration, so that more sweat out of the body, has achieved the purpose of digesting aphrodisiac.


    Sports!


    Think of, Gu Qianxue drags heavy body, come to study main hall.


    Li Wang stopped writing and looked at Gu Qianxue in the middle of the field. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Gu Qianxue stretched his hands forward, then squatted down, stood up, squatted down, stood up, and repeatedly.


    "What are you doing?" Li Wang couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Qianxue ignored him.


    After doing it for a long time, Gu Qianxue felt that the amount of exercise was too small, so he decided to change his exercise mode.


    So, behind the hands, squat on the ground, jump forward, land but do not get up, jump again, jump forward like a frog, this is commonly known as "toad jump", this exercise is one of the most effective ways to exercise leg muscles, but also one of the fastest consuming aerobic exercises besides running.


    After a few jumps, Gu Qianxue felt his legs were very sour.


    But for the aphrodisiac, Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and continued to jump, until finally, the body did not have a trace of strength, lying on the ground.


    "Crazy?" Li Wang couldn''t help asking.


    Lying on the ground, Gu Qianxue hesitated for a long time, or replied, "no, I''m exercising to increase the amount of sweating. Only by slipping out the sweat can the aphrodisiac be diluted successfully." With that, he gritted his teeth again, got up from the ground, and Toad jumped.


    Li Wang looked at it for a long time, and finally lost interest. He bowed his head and continued to deal with the official documents.


    Spacious study, two people, a pen, a jump, two people busy each other, mutual non-interference.


    Toad jumping is effective. Although the body is still hot and dry, Gu Qianxue feels that the body''s thirst is much less, and he no longer wants to do things that are not suitable for children.


    If she could, she wanted to jump with a toad until dawn, but in the end, she had no strength.


    Lying on the ground, Gu Qianxue completely pastes his hot body on the ground, calming himself with that kind of cold. What makes Gu Qianxue angry is that with the passage of time, the weird and shy feeling on her body is becoming stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, she has no strength to get up. Her legs are as sour and painful as vinegar.


    However, it is also good, she has no strength to rush to Li Wang, at least can keep her innocence -- Gu Qianxue thinks helplessly.


    Li Wang seems to focus on handling official documents, but in fact, Yu Guang is constantly sweeping to the ground that wipe the graceful figure.


    "Well..." After about half an hour, Gu Qianxue groaned bitterly.


    Li Wang''s pen, pause for a moment, the eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Gu Qianxue found his spirit more and more lax, energy is not easy to concentrate. In order to concentrate, Gu Qianxue began to think about the mechanism of action of the aphrodisiac.


    Her clothes were soaked with sweat. Gu Qianxue never thought that one day she would sweat so much. In winter, there are four layers of inside and outside jacket, one of which is covered with thin cotton. Even so, the sweat is still wet through the whole four layers of clothes. Touching his sleeve, I feel that the sleeve can almost wring out of the water.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the water on the clothes or the sweat on the palms.


    "Well..." A wave of hot again hit, Gu Qianxue again can not help but make a sound, although she has bitten her teeth, vowed not to make a sound.


    Finally, Li Wang patted the pen on the table, "Gu Qianxue, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded with the last trace of strength, "wrong I was wrong It is. "


    Li Wang finally sighed, came out from behind the desk and came to Gu Qianxue.


    "Don''t Don''t be Come on! Don''t Come here Gu Qianxue grabs the chair gingerly, and his thin hand turns white because he has used too much strength.


    Li Wang look with impatience, a few steps forward will Gu Qianxue carry up.


    But now, Gu Qianxue''s whole body is weak, and he has no strength. If he only drags his clothes, he can only drag them on the ground.


    King Li lowered his eyes and saw Gu Qianxue, who was sticking himself to the ground to cool down. Finally, he frowned tightly and leaned over to pick up Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Li Wang, who is at zero distance with himself, but he doesn''t know whether it is because of the drug. At this moment, Gu Qianxue doesn''t have any antipathy to Li Wang. Instead, he wants to get close to him inexplicably.


    Her head pressed against the lapel of Li Wang''s clothes, and she could even feel the heat on his body.


    Although it was winter, Gu Qianxue could feel that Li Wang didn''t wear much on the ground. In addition to the outer layer of black clothes, she was afraid that there was only one inner garment inside, because she could feel the tight skin and the texture of muscles.Can''t help it, Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand to touch the strong muscle, dry mouth.


    Li Wang frowned deeper and strode to the back door of the study.


    He pushed the door a few times, but the door was closed. He remembered that he had just ordered someone to lock the doors and windows of the study with locks.


    The little hand with the heat moved slowly on him, as if his muscles were burning together. He clenched his teeth in his mouth, and the king used his internal power to chop the door into pieces. The door broke, the lock was still dangerously hanging in the center, and then another hand was slapped, and the chain was broken.


    In the back of the study, there is no bodyguard''s handle. On weekdays, there are few people coming and going, because there is a pool here. No matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter, there are hot springs with a faint smell of sulfur. It is a hot spring.


    After Li Wang was tired, he often took a dip in the hot spring for a while.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and saw the spring. He looked at Li Wang suspiciously, "you Want to What do you do? "


    Li Wang but hook lips a smile, "you don''t like bathing? Now I''ll give you a bath. " Then he threw Gu Qianxue in.


    The hot spring water is extremely hot, but Gu Qianxue has just sweated a lot, so the hot spring can consume more energy. Gu Qianxue only feels dizzy when he crawls out of the hot water.


    It''s so easy to catch the stone beside the hot spring. Gu Qianxue gasps a little, but his chin is caught, and he carries it up hard -- it''s King Li.

 Chapter 298

    298, I also want to


    "you have to do..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that King Li held a bowl in his hand and poured it into Gu Qianxue''s mouth. After entering the mouth, Gu Qianxue realized that it was warm water. But the original resistance turned into a desire, just like catching driftwood in the sea. He hugged Li Wang''s arm with two hands and drank the warm water from the bowl greedily.


    Just a few mouthfuls, but the warm water was clean. "I also Yes Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at the king Li on his head. His eyes were full of pleading. The big eyes with red eyes were full of dense clouds at this time.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t find was that Li Wang''s eyebrows were not loosened from the beginning to the end, and even more difficult to swallow. "You wait." Say, shake off Gu Qianxue''s hand, go to fetch water.


    This time, Li Wang personally brought out a kettle.


    "I want to..." If there is still strength, Gu Qianxue must rush to the past.


    King Li ignored his pain, slowly poured the water in the kettle into the bowl, and then fed Gu Qianxue to drink water.


    Drink a whole bowl of water.


    "I also To... " Gu Qianxue licked and licked his swollen lips. His red lips were so charming and charming that they were just picked cherries, which made people salivate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    I thought that Gu Qianxue''s pain could be eliminated in the hot spring, but I didn''t expect that it had no obvious effect at all. Li Wang''s patience is also very effective, ready to use the most primitive and effective way to solve this matter.


    He grabbed Gu Qianxue''s collar with one hand and gently lifted it up. Then, his right hand pointed to Gu Qianxue''s back brain with a hand knife.


    Gu Qianxue, who had just been groaning in pain, was as soft as a pool of mud; the hot spring, which was just noisy, was suddenly dead, with only a few sounds of water.


    "If I had known that, I should have done so just now." King Li mumbled, and then, like a dead fish, he fished Gu Qianxue out of the water. Then he picked it up and went to the living room in the study.


    King Li has a habit of cleanliness. Although he is very special to Gu Qianxue, he has a certain limit.


    Before throwing Gu Qianxue to bed, he peeled several layers of clothes off his body, leaving only the inner clothes that could hide his shame, which was thrown up, and his body was also wet.


    Li Wang went to the door of the study, ordered the guards to open the door lock, and then called Shao Gonggong.


    "Lord," Shao Gonggong went inside, pretending to be calm and asking for instructions. He anxiously looked for Gu Qianxue with his spare light. When he looked up, he was surprised to find that Li Wang didn''t wear a coat, only a layer of inner garment. The clothes were slightly wet, as if stained with sweat.


    About this picture, Shao Gonggong is very familiar with it. A long time ago, when the emperor, who was the crown prince, was with the Empress Dowager of Qin, he often did so. If he did not read it wrong, King Li should have just been in love.


    Love?


    Shao Gonggong lowered his head and opened his eyes. There are only Wang Ye and princess Qianxue in the room. If you love me Shao Gonggong''s heart trembled and trembled, but he did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    The Lord is unique to Princess Qianxue, but he doesn''t like it. Princess Qianxue is more direct there. She just wrote a poem and scolded Wang Ye as a dog. She would not like him.


    Is Is Wang Ye strong?


    I still remember that when I was young and just entered the palace, the old eunuch on behalf of him said that to conquer a woman, you have to conquer her body. Isn''t it Lord, he conquered the princess?


    "Did you hear what I said?" Li Wang''s voice was impatient and angry.


    Shao Gonggong woke up with a start and knelt on his knees I just If you are absent-minded in front of the Lord, you should be punished.


    But Li Wang did not want to cure his crime, "go to call the two servant girls who yushengju serves."


    Shao Gonggong did not respond for a time, subconsciously asked, "what do you want them to do?"


    Li Wang said, "to change clothes for Gu Qianxue, she should not get up now."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Shao Gonggong didn''t know how he got out of the study, how to get to yushengju, and how to call two servant girls.


    When yue''er and qiao''er come to the study, Li Wang has returned to the room, and there is only Gu Qianxue in the study.


    Shao Gonggong stood outside the door of the house. He was still not relieved from his shock. He secretly thought about whether to tell empress Qin about it. At the same time, he was afraid of making a black dragon like the last time, so he hesitated.


    In the room.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are called by Duke Shao.


    This is the first time that they have been serving in the palace for many years. In the eyes of them and even all the servants, the prince''s study is a mysterious and terrible place.


    The mystery is that in addition to the prince himself, only a few people, such as Jun''an and Shao Gonggong, enter the palace, which is to clean up. The maid is not allowed to enter.


    And terrible, of course, because there is Li Wang in this study.


    King Li is like the king of hell, and where he is, he is just like the palace of hell.


    Li Wang''s study is mainly black and white. The floor is made of black marble. All the furniture, such as tables and chairs, is made of iron wood pear. The color is dark, but the wall is snow-white without any decoration. Even the clothes, celebrities, calligraphy and paintings are not even available.If not decoration, it is a bow and arrow hanging on one wall, and the arrow with blood stains, although it has dried up, it is still shocking.


    On the large desk in the center, there are many files and books. Behind the desk, there is a bookshelf like a wall. The bookshelf paper is still full of files and books, as well as a few books.


    The same study furnishings, but other people''s study may be elegant and meaningful, but Li Wang''s study is with a kind of oppressive ferocity, although this ferocious people can not find the source.


    Such as Li Wang''s study, yue''er and qiao''er only feel dyspnea, even walking is trembling.


    Finally, they arrived at the rest room of King Li, but they smelled a faint smell of sulfur. Then, they saw Princess Qianxue lying unconscious on the bed.


    See, that slender figure on only a wet clothes, now pasted on the body, has been translucent. Through the translucent lining, you can see Gu Qianxue''s white sling belly bag last month.


    His black hair was messy and wet, and his cheeks were flushed.


    Yue''er and qiao''er look at each other. They are shocked and shiver all over.


    "Why What to do? " The voice of moon son shakes not like appearance, "thousand Snow Princess she She Will it be the Lord... "


    Qiao son difficult pharyngeal saliva, very carefully observed Gu Qianxue on the bed, hesitated way, "should be like this, I heard mammy obscure once said."


    "The moon son way," that how to do, we want to report to empress Qin Fei? "


    Qiao son hastily shakes his head, "no, we just lied once, entrusted the princess''s blessing, we were not blamed, if again such a time, is ten princesses, also can''t save our small life!"

 Chapter 299

    Yueer was not sure, "then we What should I do? "


    Qiao''er thought a little, "in this way, we don''t say anything. We''ll say anything when empress Qin or Duke Shao asks us. Don''t say more, and don''t add your own judgment in vain."


    Yue''er is also extremely agreed, and they reach a consensus that they will change the clothes brought by Yu Shengju for Gu Qianxue who is unconscious.


    Gu Qianxue is in a coma, and yue''er and qiao''er don''t take care of Qianxue to change clothes, so they have to toss around. When the clothes are hard changed, Gu Qianxue is sober.


    When she opened her eyes, Gu Qianxue only felt that she had gone through again. If she hadn''t opened her eyes and saw two people she knew, yue''er and qiao''er, she would have thought she had been tossed to death.


    "Princess, are you awake?" Yue''er and qiao''er scream.


    Gu Qianxue Leng for a long time, make sure that his body and mind are no longer controlled by drugs, nodded, "yes."


    "You..." Yue''er and qiao''er hesitated for a long time and wanted to ask whether Princess Qianxue had been But you can''t ask.


    Gu Qianxue wants to get up, but he finds that his whole body is like being run over by a truck, and every inch of his bones ache. But at the same time, he was very relaxed. After all, he got rid of the terrible aphrodisiac. However, I don''t know whether it was because of drinking a lot of water and then exercising or the hot spring behind Li Wang''s study.


    "How do you feel, princess?" Qiao son asks carefully.


    "Help me up." Gu Qianxue road.


    Yue''er and qiao''er help Gu Qianxue up and sit on the bed.


    "Let''s go back." Gu Qianxue struggles to get out of bed.


    But the Moon said, "princess, your body is so weak, or have a rest?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "is the rest, we also score the place is not?"? What is this place? This is a tiger''s den! The princess was forced to leave a small life, which dare to stay. Go quickly, even if you can''t, you have to climb back! "


    Be tossed to?


    Yue''er and qiao''er look at each other again.


    Two people dare not say much, for fear of causing trouble again. They adhere to the principle of not asking what should not be asked and not saying what should not be said. One puts on a cape for Gu Qianxue, and the other squats down to wear shoes for him.


    After wearing, the left hand is put on the moon''s shoulder, and the right hand is on the qiao''er''s shoulder. Gu Qianxue bites his teeth and stands up.


    At this time, Shao Gonggong''s voice came from outside the house, "Princess Qianxue, are you ready to wear it?"


    "Now that you''re dressed, let''s come in." Gu Qianxue regards yue''er and qiao''er as crutches and tries to move forward, but each step is extremely difficult. "My legs..."


    Shaogong was just, "princess, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    "My legs are so sour that I can''t use my strength at all." Gu Qianxue Dao, want to come, is the sequela of toad jumping before.


    Shao Gonggong opened his eyes in surprise and turned his eyes twice. "What about the others? Besides leg pain, is there any other discomfort? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "in addition to tired point, there is nothing else. Don''t worry, I can''t die. My body is strong."


    Said, then in the month son and Qiao son''s help, slowly to jade Sheng Ju and go.


    Shao Gonggong ran away to Nanshan yard, but he didn''t dare to stop. When he arrived at Nanshan yard, he was already breathing heavily.


    Just into the yard, the little servant girls say hello to Mr. Shao, who doesn''t even have time to answer, so he enters the room.


    Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin are in the room. When they hear that Duke Shao is in a hurry to report something urgent, they come to the hall in a hurry.


    "the slaves saw the imperial concubine empress and the royal highness of Yongan," Shao Gong kneels down to say hello. Just


    Qin Fei said, "what happened? Let''s get your breath together


    Shao Gonggong nodded, Shao Qing, as calm as possible, just before and after what happened in Li Wang''s study.


    Imperial concubine Qin was about to be surprised, but the princess Yong''an threw cold water on her side. "We''d better ask clearly before we talk," and then asked Duke Shao, "where is the Prince now?"


    "when you return to your highness, Wang Ye is afraid to be in his bedroom at this time." Shao Gonggong hurried back to the road.


    "Go and call him," said imperial concubine Qin, but she felt anxious. She grabbed the hand of Princess Yong''an. "Let''s go and have a look at her."


    Although the princess looks calm, in fact, her heart is also anxious. "No problem."


    Without delay, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an took a group of people to kill Li Wang''s living room.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Unknown house.


    Shopkeeper Su, holding a pile of obeisations, came from Haolan academy to the nameless house in a hurry. When he got to the warm Pavilion, he did not enter the main hall directly. Instead, he stood for a while. When the cool air was gone, he knocked on the closed door respectfully.


    Su Lingxiao was afraid of the cold, coupled with weak body, into the winter, whether its living or study, moved to the warm Pavilion.


    The main hall in the warm Pavilion is usually used as a study."Come in." Inside the door, came the clear voice of Su Lingxiao.


    Voice is not big, with a little tired.


    When shopkeeper Su enters the main hall, he sees on the table in the middle of the main hall. Su Lingxiao has one arm on the table, and his head is leaning on that arm. It''s like taking a rest. It has a kind of lazy aesthetic feeling.


    "I''d like to ask the young master, Mr. Xu of the capital''s spring fortune and Liu, President of Tongzhen chamber of Commerce, and others to send them a total of 17 letters of worship, all of which are here." Then he raised a pile of worshippers in his hand.


    "Well, put it down." Su Lingxiao eyes slightly closed, light way.


    "Yes." Many of the large table posts had already been piled up in the shopkeeper''s desk. Under the table, there was a woven basket, in which the worshippers were piled up like a hill.


    After struggling for a long time, manager Su couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, young master, are you still going to Beili?" If there was no sudden visit from Princess Qianxue on that snowy night, at this time, the little Lord was afraid that he would soon arrive at the northern Li state.


    Smell speech, Su Lingxiao slowly open eyes, thick eyelashes half droop, under which is light gray eyes, but did not speak.


    Shopkeeper Su found that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly said, "please forgive me, I''m over."


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes, looked at the Su shopkeeper lightly, and slowly opened his mouth, "just." Then slowly get up, pace to the window, the window slightly open, looking out of the window in winter. "Su Kang, is it improper for me to do this? For one person, but changed the itinerary. I often reflect on myself and why I do it. "


    Shopkeeper Su said, "no, no, I agree with you very much. After all, Shaozhu''s illness has not recovered, but now..." The voice stopped.


    Su Lingxiao turned around. "Now, it should be the departure, right?"

 Chapter 300

    300, simple heart to heart talk?


    Finally, shopkeeper Su gritted his teeth and said what he thought in his heart, "no, the servant thinks that the little Lord can stay for a period of time. Even if he doesn''t think about his body, he has a very happy time, isn''t he?"


    "Happy?" Su Lingxiao murmured, as if chewing the two words carefully, "every day is looking forward to the arrival of the night, because as long as it is at night, she will come. Playing the piano, watching her dance, time flies. It''s hard to sleep at night, but it''s not because of my thoughts, but because I don''t want to fall asleep. If I want to, this is happiness. "


    Shopkeeper Su sighs in his heart and loves the little master.


    Su Lingxiao asked manager Su again, "sukang, are you happy in your life?"


    Manager Su replied, "return to the young master, happy."


    "Why are you happy?" Su Lingxiao asked, but in fact, he seldom communicated with people on this topic.


    "The normal operation of Haolan academy, the health of the young master and the safety of the servants'' family make them feel very happy." Manager Su answered earnestly.


    Su Lingxiao eyebrow micro frown, "if the country is peaceful, are you happy?"


    Su shopkeeper said, "naturally, it is also happy, but this kind of happiness is far from the villain''s life, not enough to make the villain happy all day long."


    Su Lingxiao eyebrows slightly open, "perhaps Gu Qianxue said right, I am too far away from ordinary people''s life, it is difficult to be happy."


    Su shopkeeper couldn''t help saying, "little Lord, but as long as Princess Qianxue is here, you''ll be happy, aren''t you?"


    The room calmed down for a moment. Su Lingxiao didn''t answer immediately. She turned her head and looked out of the window for a long time. Then she sighed, "you''re right. I''m in a good mood recently. Maybe I''m happy." Think of Gu Qianxue in the time of laughter, but see so big warm Pavilion in the open, actually become a sharp contrast.


    Manager Su summoned up his courage when he saw that the young master had been made clear. "Little Lord, you might as well visit the Prince Li''s residence. His highness King Li will come to Haolan academy since he came back from Xilin city. This time, will the little Lord visit him?" It is not so much to visit Li Wang as to see Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao shook her head. "She will come."


    If you just leave such a sentence, you will no longer say more, but will focus on the scenery outside the window.


    Manager Su knew that the little master didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he withdrew.


    Just went out, but saw Chu Yan standing outside the door, frowning. "Chu Yan, did you hear that?" Asked shopkeeper su.


    Chu Yan raised his head and could not see the emotion in a pair of dark bottomless eyes. "Shopkeeper Su, I''m going to go to King Li''s mansion, and I''m going to rob the princess."


    Shopkeeper Su was amused by Chu Yan. "Chu Yan, this is the capital city, not the lake. You can''t use that kind of style of the river and lake. Otherwise, we don''t say whether we can achieve our goal, just say, how can the little Lord face Li Wang in the future?" Seeing Chu Yan''s silence, manager Su continued, "don''t worry. If the little Lord and the princess are predestined, they will meet in the end. We just need to take good care of the little Lord."


    Although it is winter, the sun is extremely warm, but the whole nameless house is as gloomy as the general, there is no warmth.


    Another place, Li Wangfu.


    "My Lord, Princess Qianxue has been taken back to yushengju by her servant girl." Jun''an said.


    And Li Wang also changed a clean robe, is still a black, "well, back to the study." Then he was ready to go out.


    But at this time, Shao Gonggong a high and, "Qin Fei Niang to, Yong''an long princess to."


    Li Wang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then hastened to sort out the next lapel, and quickly went out to meet, "have seen the mother and aunt, how did you come to the children''s minister?"


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an have different faces.


    Princess Qin naturally had a smile on her face and her big eyes were gentle as water. The princess Yong''an on the other side scratched the king severely and made him confused.


    "Son, let''s go inside and talk about it." Qin feishuai enters the house first, followed by Yongan princess.


    After entering the room, mother Shen immediately punished all the people. In addition to the three masters, only mother Shen and Duke Shao were in the room.


    Mother Shen closed the door, and Princess Yong''an looked around for a week, and then said, "she''er, your room is poor enough."


    It''s really shabby.


    If Li Wang''s room is not deliberately stated, no one can believe that this is the residence of a prince of a country.


    Although the room is clean and tidy, it does not have any luxurious decoration. Even on the Bogu shelf, there are some decorations at random, and there are absolutely no valuable antiques and toys.


    To Yongan long princess, Li Wang is also very respectful, "aunt taught is."


    Qin Fei couldn''t bear to be excited. "OK, Biff, you''re going to teach him a lesson. Let''s talk about big things first."


    Big deal? Li Wang looked at Shao Gonggong suspiciously.


    "She''er, you should be honest. Two hours ago, you and Qianxue were in the study to the end What happened? " Although she is her own son, she still finds it difficult to talk about this topic.


    The concubine Qin is also helpless. When other people''s sons reach this age, there are many maids, not to mention wives and concubines. When a housewife is a housewife, she should not tell her son to focus on business. What about her? His only son is more than 20 years old. He is not only surrounded by a woman, but also has few fixed servant girls. What is more worrying is that he has not shown any interest in women.For a while, the imperial concubine of Qin asked Shao Gonggong carefully, only asking Li Wang how he liked men and women.


    After all, Jun''an, his entourage, was young and handsome. He had to guard against it.


    Later, Duke Shao swore that the prince was absolutely normal, and Qin Fei was relieved.


    It''s one thing to like Gu Qianxue, but it''s another thing for her son to have a heart for a woman. Imperial concubine Qin hopes Gu Qianxue can make king Li think through and get married and have children early.


    "Back to the mother''s concubine, Gu Qianxue was called to talk to heart to heart." Li Wang''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump.


    Can you believe me? "Heart to heart talk? If talk heart to heart, why lock the door and window of study with iron lock


    "Afraid of intruders." Li Wang continued, completely calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Imperial concubine Qin''s thousands of words, was blocked by the king Li, "if only talk heart to heart, how are you afraid of being disturbed by others?"


    Li Wang said, "if one day my mother and aunt talk to each other in private, do you want to be disturbed?"


    "But if you don''t let people get close to the study, you will still disobey the orders?" Qin Fei continued to ask.


    However, Princess Yong''an on one side lost her patience, "Wanqing, you wait first." After all, Lingxue answered you. Don''t talk about heart to heart talk. When the servant girl went in, Qian Xue was unconscious with only her underwear. When she woke up, her legs were too soft to walk. Do you really think we don''t understand anything? As an old folk saying goes, this palace and your mother''s concubine eat more salt than your boy''s rice, so it''s easy to be fooled by you? "


    Li Wang slightly lowered his head and frowned, but did not know how to answer.

 Chapter 301

    301, like, happened


    How did Li Wang reply? Did Gu Qianxue help Wanqi Yunfei think of a crooked idea and sent ginseng soup mixed with spring herbs. In order to revenge, he forced Gu Qianxue to drink the ginseng soup?


    Yongan long princess to continue to ask, but was stopped by Qin Fei, "biff, you also wait." Then he went to the king Li and said softly, "my son, the mother''s concubine should not have said this, but there is nothing wrong with a man''s love and a woman''s love. Besides, you are unmarried and thousands of snow are not married. If you really want to agree, the mother''s wife will immediately go into the palace and ask your father to marry you."


    Li Wang still did not speak.


    But Princess Qin thought that Li Wang had something to worry about. She sighed, "you are afraid that you are worrying about Qianxue''s engagement. That matter It''s really tricky. " Thinking of this, Princess Qin''s hatred flashed across her eyes. The object of hatred was the queen.


    When it comes to Gu Qianxue''s engagement, Gong lingshe''s lips are drawn without any trace. In his mind, he thinks of a picture that makes him want to kill people. By the campfire, a man and a woman sit side by side, with men''s barbecues and women''s smiling, which is very happy.


    Think of this picture, under the sleeve, that fist then pinches tightly, twists click.


    With such a loud noise, people naturally found out the anger of King Li, while imperial concubine Qin was in a complicated mood. "You can rest assured, you son. If you want, the mother Princess will give up her life and fight for you."


    The haze in King Li''s eyes dissipated, "the mother''s concubine, the children''s ministers will get what they want, but only hope that the mother''s concubine can live a peaceful life."


    Seeing her son''s filial piety, Princess Qin felt that her eyes were red and her voice choked. "She Er, it''s the mother''s concubine. I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for her innocence, you wouldn''t have That''s it. "


    King Li leaned forward to Qin Fei''s face and looked straight into her eyes. Her voice was calm and calm. "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister only asked you once. Do you really like Gu Qianxue?"


    This question was asked too seriously by King Li, and I could answer it with my mouth open. For a moment, imperial concubine Qin did not know how to answer it. "How about you, son? Do you like snow? " If King Li doesn''t like it but is forced to choose because of her, Qin Feiding can''t forgive herself.


    "If the mother and concubine like it, the children will like it." Li Wang replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of answer is that? Imperial concubine Qin still can''t judge her son''s mind. "The one who should say this is this palace. If she likes it, the mother will like it."


    In the eyes of a hundred eyes, the king turned black.


    There was a dead silence in the room. All the people were staring at Li Wang nervously, including mother Shen and Duke Shao. Both of them forgot their superiority and inferiority and waited for the answer.


    "Yes." Li Wang Dao.


    "PATA PA Da", is the sound of a crowd of heart landing, worried, finally put down.


    "Well You... " Qin Fei''s pretty face is slightly red. Although she is her own son in front of her, it is still difficult to export such a topic, "you..."


    "It happened." Li Wang, however, is natural and generous.


    Princess Yong''an, mother Shen and father-in-law Shao opened their mouths and were shocked.


    Really King Li and princess Qianxue really?


    Princess Yong''an rushed to the back of Li Wang''s head and said, "you son of a bitch, how dare you touch the adopted daughter of this palace!" Although they are made by nature, it is inappropriate for them to have contact before marriage.


    Imperial concubine Qin quickly grabbed Princess Yong''an, "biff, calm down, our son is not irresponsible? Don''t worry. I will be good to Qianxue in the future Between the two, Qin Fei was determined to stand beside her son.


    Li Wang lowered his eyes, but he did not know what he was thinking.


    Mother Shen only felt dizzy. The news It was a shock.


    Shao Gonggong is very happy, because these days Wancheng Yunfei, the little bitch, tries every means to seduce the prince. He is afraid that the prince who is not familiar with love will be cheated. But now he knows that the prince likes the princess, so he is relieved.


    Gu Qianxue never dreamed that he was so inexplicably "on", and finally made a storm all over the city.


    King Li''s favor of Princess Qianxue is like a big stone smashing into the deep pool. Let alone the ripples, it can be said that it has caused a storm!


    The whole palace is boiling! Seeing that "everything that should be done has been done", people think that Princess Qianxue''s name as Princess Li is firmly established. The whole palace is like a new year''s day, shrouded in a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    There are many people who have made up their minds to drink and celebrate after their duty.


    The news spread from Prince Li''s residence. In a short half day, almost all the people in Beijing knew about it. However, the people in Beijing were not very surprised by the news. After all, the rumors of King Li and princess Qianxue were very evil in the past, but now they are just dead.


    Ask, Li Wang''s means are so cruel and arbitrary that some people dare to spread such news?


    Yes, no one dared to spread it before, but today, the news is different.


    Li Wangfu study.


    King Li is still dealing with endless official documents - fiefdoms covering several cities. No matter what is important or small, the officials have to truthfully report them to the Lord. However, they are in the capital because the Lord is not in the fiefdoms. What can be reported in the two sentences, they have to say a few pages to ensure the comprehensive description. The officials can''t help but complain.The officials were in pain, and Li Wang was not relaxed, but he never complained. He just took all his time to deal with official affairs.


    As long as the Emperor didn''t personally order him to deal with anything, he would give up all social activities and spend all his time dealing with fiefdoms.


    Of course, not to mention whether King Li can give up the party, only a few of the whole court dare to invite him. In addition to some officials who have turned to the prince, there are still many things that are not clean, for fear of being pursued by King Li.


    Only a few months ago, Gu Qingze, the Minister of rites, invited King Li. On that day, King li himself agreed, for some reason. Therefore, he was pushed down to the fish pond.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called fate.


    King Li thought of the banquet at Gu Shangshu mansion and the first meeting with Gu Qianxue. He was so distracted that he sat on his chair and stuck to his pen. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I have seen the Lord." When you enter, you are welcome.


    Li Wang raised his head and nodded, "how are things going?"


    "Back to the Lord, all the news has been sent out. Now half of the capital knows it. In another day and a half, I''m afraid that this incident will spread to the capital." Jun''an replied, but in his heart, he was puzzled. Why did the king not keep the secret, but publicized it wantonly! Very puzzled!


    "Very well done. Go down." Li Wang Dao.


    "Yes." Although a stomach puzzled, but Jun''an did not intend to ask, after all, ask is not out.

 Chapter 302

    At the same time, Wang admitted.


    Gu Qianxue fell into a deep sleep after returning to yushengju. When he woke up, he felt dizzy and even more painful.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and touched her forehead. After confirming that she didn''t have a fever, she made a self diagnosis. She must have slept too much.


    People''s sleep is divided into deep sleep and shallow sleep, and when people sleep, it is alternate between deep sleep and shallow sleep, and the time of deep sleep is fixed. If you blindly prolong sleep, the prolonged sleep is often shallow sleep. When shallow sleep, the cerebral cortex is active and needs a lot of oxygen. However, the blood circulation slows down after sleeping, resulting in mild cerebral hypoxia, and the result is headache!


    There are two ways to solve this headache. The first is to exercise and inhale more oxygen. The second method is more direct - take pain tablets.


    Naturally, Nanyue state did not go to the pain piece, Gu Qianxue dragged his tired body and prepared to go out for a walk.


    Yue''er and qiao''er don''t know where to go. The fire pot in the room is about to go out. There is only residual temperature, which indicates that yue''er and qiao''er go out for a long time. Gu Qianxue got up and went to the cupboard to find a suit of clothes to change. He arranged his hair in a bun at will and then washed his face with water. He was ready to go out for a walk and breathe fresh air.


    At this time, the moon and qiao''er came back.


    "Are you awake, princess?" Moon''s face flushed, "princess, are you comfortable? What''s the trouble? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, dizziness, but nothing. Just go out and walk."


    Yue''er hurriedly said, "no, no, the empress of Qin imperial concubine tells me that if the princess has any discomfort, she will immediately go to the palace and ask for the imperial doctor!"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "the injury has been good, but also asked what doctor ah."


    Qiao son but way, "princess, we are not talking about your injury, is It is... "


    "What is it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are both big girls with yellow flowers. They are both teenagers. How can they say that kind of sex? Two people, two big red faces, but the mouth is tightly closed.


    "Hello, in the middle Is there any misunderstanding? " Gu Qianxue road. If you don''t have a long memory after a loss, isn''t it a matter of remembering to eat or not to fight?


    Moon shook her head, "no, no, no, there is absolutely no misunderstanding this time, because the Lord has admitted."


    "Admit what?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Yue''er shut up again, coax her face, but she doesn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue speechless, "don''t be shy, we are all women, what can be shy, tell me quickly." Right eyelid didn''t jump, be to show, what bad thing?


    Just when qiao''er got up the courage to open her mouth, she only heard the servant singing and saying, "Qin Fei Niang arrives, Yong''an Princess arrives."


    Qiao son hastily shut a mouth, and the month son is strict to wait for, to serve the noble person.


    Gu Qianxue arranges next dress lapel, quickly steps out the door, went to the main hall.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at the main hall, Qin Fei and Yong''an Princess happened to come in.


    Qin Fei saw Gu Qianxue, who was a little pale. She quickly stepped forward and grasped, "how did you get up? If you don''t feel well, you should continue to lie down. You don''t need to practice dancing recently. You should rest more. "


    Gu Qianxue''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger, "my injury has been cured, but what happened? Why do I think there is such a big event, you all know, but I am the only one who is kept in the dark? Finally, the accurate right eyelid began to jump.


    "You child, how can we keep something from you?" Imperial concubine Qin helped Gu Qianxue to the chair and forced her into the chair. "Come and talk to this palace. Are you uncomfortable? Do you have any nausea, dizziness and other discomfort? Would you like something sour? "


    Want sour food?


    As a medical worker, Gu Qianxue, who has read a lot of movies and novels, immediately got a premonition, "Niang, you don''t think I have it again? I really am not pregnant, and the Lord and I are innocent It''s pure and white. It''s purer than tofu.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t hide it from this palace. She''s already told me about it."


    "What did you say?" Gu Qianxue is at a loss.


    Qin Fei''s smile was even more ambiguous. "Qian Xue doesn''t have to be shy. We are all women. If we are women, sooner or later we will experience such a step. Our palace and your adoptive mother will be happy for you."


    , Gu Gu Xue turned his head and looked at the princess of Yongan. "There must be some misunderstanding in her long Royal Highness," she said. "The princess of Qin is concerned about it." but thousand snow knows that her royal highness is most calm and wise. I didn''t really think what happened to Wang.


    "Care is chaos? In your heart, this palace does not care about you? " Yongan Princess Leng hum.


    keep people guessing and smiling. "No, no, your highness is very concerned about the thousand snow. Don''t bite the bullet. What''s going on? Don''t worry about it. Tell me quickly. If there''s any misunderstanding, we''ll clarify it soon."


    Mother Shen dismissed all the servants who had nothing to do with her. In addition to mother Shen and mother Yongan''s confidant, she also left Yueer and qiao''er.Yongan long princess is also straight to the point, "just a son has been honest account, you have a skin of the pro."


    Gu Gu Xue was stunned, and her chin almost fell to the ground. "Princess Royal Highness, it must be a misunderstanding, really!"


    "Gu Qianxue, are you deaf or stupid? I have already admitted that you are deaf." Yong''an princess said sharply.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned again. After a long time, he even forgot to breathe. "Li Wang he admit? He said it himself? He confessed it to you personally? "


    Yong''an long Princess ruthlessly white Gu Qianxue one eye, "yes, is the son he personally admitted in front of us."


    "Admit What? " Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Yong''an princess looked at Gu Qianxue with a look at a fool. "Are you pretending to be confused? She admitted that you two had skin ties, so you don''t have to deny it."


    "No, no, no! Deny, I must deny it! " Gu Qianxue cried out, "I am innocent, nothing happened to me and him!"


    Month son and Qiao son mercilessly low head, because shy.


    Qin Fei said, "you child, why are you so disobedient? Even if it happened, what can happen? As the elders, we don''t blame, and she will also be responsible. Why do you still deny it? "


    Gu Qianxue looked serious. "Empress Qin, you must believe me. The Lord is afraid that he is trying to make fun of me. He You know that your greatest hobby all day is to make me feel worse than death, but I didn''t expect that he could harm me with innocence He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "To harm you with innocence? What kind of man do you think she is, a dandy like that? " Princess Yong''an was angry. "First of all, you don''t need to use innocence to arrange you. Just say that you have been in a coma? What have you done between you, do you know? "

 Chapter 303

    303, do you want to marry me?


    ¡°£¡¡± In a word, Gu Qianxue felt that a basin of cold water with ice blocks poured her from the beginning to the end!


    Yeah, she''s been in a coma for a long time. Is it Li Wang''s animal fan? No, no, according to her understanding of Li Wang, Li Wang should disdain to do that kind of thing. If Li Wang really wants to do it, he will probably use it directly.


    So Is it that domineering aphrodisiac not completely untied, after coma she actively seduced, and then the king still did not control?


    The more thought, Gu Qianxue''s complexion is whiter. She jumps down from the chair and rushes to yue''er and qiao''er, "when you change clothes for me, do you see blood on the bed?" If it does happen, it will fall red!


    Yue''er and qiao''er''s face is so red that she almost drops blood and shakes her head repeatedly.


    "I don''t see it, do you?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Qiao son is very embarrassed way, "return princess, not did not see, be did not notice."


    Yue''er and qiao''er used to be the second-class maids who served in the outer room. They didn''t have to wait on the master in person. In addition, they were not old enough to teach them about men and women. Although muddleheaded to know that there is a fall red what, but there is no experience, after the event, did not pay attention to the bed sheet for the first time.


    Gu Qianxue felt that his life was very hard. "You can remember carefully, if there is red on the bed, there is such a conspicuous color as red. If so, you will certainly notice. Since I didn''t see it, it certainly did not, did it? "


    For a time, all people''s eyes search locked on the moon and qiao''er.


    Especially Princess Yong''an, her eyes are like eating people.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are shaking all over. They are really not paying attention. Who could have thought that That one.


    Between Princess Qianxue and Princess Yong''an, what they are afraid of is the princess. After all, persimmons are soft, and the princess is not soft.


    In the end, yue''er gritted her teeth and raised her head. Her expression was full of death. "Back to the princess, the maid seems to be Yes


    Qiao son see so, also way, "yes, by month son remind, maidservant also remember, saw, not big, only half a palm big."


    Gu Qianxue only felt a black in front of him and said that he would faint. Life is so hard, why should it be worse? Why? How many ancestral graves did she dig in her last life, and will she retaliate in this way?


    When Qin Fei heard the news, she was pleasantly surprised.


    Princess Yong''an is also relieved, there is a sense of dust settled.


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and didn''t feel dizzy!


    Joke, she is not the kind of ancient woman who regards integrity in life, she is a modern person! No, it''s that What? It''s like being bitten by a dog. But the next moment, Gu Qianxue is Ning eyebrows, "you wait, I''ll go back to the room." What do you do when you go back to your room.


    But just at this time, outside the house came Shao Gonggong''s voice, "Li Wang arrives."


    People who are sad or happy are stunned. It turns out that the Lord is coming.


    Gu Qianxue hated to gnash teeth, eyes red - mother''s Palace lingshe, she will fight with him!


    The door opened, and Li Wang entered. He was dressed in black and cut appropriately, which showed his slender and straight figure. His body with a kind of killing gas, not angry from the prestige, and because of the king Li''s entry, just hot indoor, suddenly cooled a lot.


    "You all go down." It was Princess Qin.


    Mother Shen respectfully withdrew with all the servants. There were only four people in the room.


    Gu Qianxue controlled himself and didn''t rush up to fight against King Li, "Gong Li Wang, you come just in time. You tell them that we are innocent, right? " It is not because Gu Qianxue is tolerant, but because he can''t beat others.


    Li Wang said, "not innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was in a hurry and ran to the king Li in front of him. "Hey, don''t make trouble. This kind of event is not a joke." He said, with his back to Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, he squeezed his eyes at King Li.


    King Li lowered his eyes and coldly glanced at Gu Qianxue, "you are active."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart is completely cool.


    Li Wang continued, "I want to push you away, but you say that I am a coward and I am not a man. Under such circumstances, I want to prove myself. "


    Imperial concubine Qin only wanted to clap her hands and applaud her.


    Princess Yong''an fell down on the chair and covered her face with her hand -- Gu Qianxue, did you say that? If you do not die, you will not die. You did it in the past, but now you are eating the evil fruit of yourself.


    Although Gu Qianxue was disillusioned for a while, Gu Qianxue, as a modern person and even a medical worker, decided to have a check. "Empress, Princess Royal Highness, and... Lord, the three of you wait, I I suddenly have a very important thing to do


    Finish saying, wait for 3 people to react, already quickly ran back to the room, and then plug in the door.


    The heart pounded so hard that it even jumped out of its throat. Its hands and feet were cold and its face was pale.


    Gu Qianxue took three deep breaths, forced himself to calm down, and then perked up, took off his coat, ready to do an examination for himself.Although she did not check it herself, she received the memory of him. Although my father is naive and naive, he is also baptized by feudal ethics and will not mess with others. Of course, I only have the prince in my heart, that is, I want to mess with him, and the prince will not mess with me.


    In short time, Gu Qianxue is overjoyed --


    that is to say, the guy Gong Lingbi has not yet taken advantage of the danger of others, but Why? Why does Gong lingshe insist that two people have skin affinity? Is there a conspiracy?


    When Gu Qianxue is puzzled, he hears footsteps outside the door. The footstep sound is calm, which indicates the master''s confidence; the footstep sound is very light, indicating that he has martial arts.


    Li Wang?


    Gu Qianxue hastily tidies up his clothes in a hurry. When the sound of footsteps arrives at the door, Gu Qianxue has just sorted out the clothes.


    Before Gu Qianxue decides whether to open the door for King Li, he hears a loud noise, and King Li splits the door.


    Gu Qianxue looked at him with a kind of ghostly eyes, and Li Wang was as if nothing happened. He raised his legs and crossed the threshold and entered the room.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue asked in surprise, "why do you lie that we have That one? "


    "No why." Li Wang replied.


    Gu Qianxue clenched her fists and wanted to punch the king Li''s eyes, but she could only control it. She knew that it would be no good for a barbarian like Gong Lingbi to strike her hard. "Your Highness, we Be reasonable, will you? Do you know that if you say so, you may marry me in the future. Do you want to marry me

 Chapter 304

    "I don''t want to," Li Wang replied simply. Before Gu Qianxue could continue to persuade him, he said again, "but my mother wants to."


    "Ah?" In the face of Li Wang, Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer.


    "As for the kinship of the skin, it''s what the princess wants to hear. In order to make her happy, I admit it." Li Wang continued.


    Gu Qianxue only felt a sweet smell in his throat and a desire to spurt blood.


    She held on to the wall and coughed a few times. "Gong lingshe, this is your lifelong happiness. You can''t marry a woman you don''t love. It''s disrespectful to marriage."


    Li Wang raised his eyes, "how do you know that this king does not love you?"


    If you change a person, change a scene, a woman is so overbearing, the president''s confession, is bound to heart rate, small deer bump.


    But in front of is Li Wang Palace Ling she, Gu Qianxue how also not happy up, "if you love me, will hit me?"


    Li Wang looked serious, "although I don''t love you yet, maybe I fell in love with you when I was fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue finally did not hold back, in front of a black, nearly fainted in the past.


    In order to ensure that he does not sit on the ground, Gu Qianxue holds the wall and moves to the bedside with difficulty. He sits on the edge of the bed, covering his heart with his hand and gasping heavily.


    Fight and love?


    Ha ha, even though Gong lingshe is a sadist, she Gu Qianxue is not a masochist!


    No, she''s going to fight. She''s going to fight! Although this life is very strange, although she did not expect to find a monogamous lover in Nanyue, she would never allow herself to marry a sadist.


    Let''s not talk about the problem of immortality. It''s very painful to be beaten, OK?


    Who is willing to hurt?


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue suddenly jumped up from the bed, "no, I have to tell the truth to Princess Qin."


    But Gu Qianxue''s eyes looked out of the door and saw a long and strong arm in front of him. Then he felt a pain in his chest and was dizzy. However, the whole person was picked up like a sandbag and fell onto the bed.


    Back pain, Gu Qianxue can not even call out, tightly closed his mouth, endure the pain.


    This time, Gu Qianxue is more firm with the heart of Li Wang, she will be killed alive!


    After a long time, the pain in her back was relieved. She opened her eyes and saw the king standing in front of the bed with his back as if he were the God of Shura''s killing. He looked down at her with a pair of black eyes.


    "Gu Qianxue, you are forcing the king." Li Wang said coldly.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "no No, I just want to tell Princess Qin the truth. "


    Li Wang slowly bent over, a pair of long arms pressed on the bed, the shivering Gu Qianxue trapped in it, his eyes squinting, revealing countless dangers. "The truth? You are right. I really should make that a fact. " Say, the line of sight moves slowly from Gu Qianxue''s face, scanning her exquisite body.


    Gu Qianxue shakes fiercely, wants to retreat but has no way to retreat, wants to push aside two but has no that strength. "Wang Lord, I I was wrong. " A man can bend and stretch!


    "Know the mistake?" Li Wang left lip corner hook, that is always like the beautiful face covered with ice, there is a trace of unspeakable evil charm.


    There is a kind of fragrance on King Li. This fragrance is not ambergris, sandalwood, flowers and herbs. It is an indescribable fragrance. It is light but refreshing. It is like a mixture of citronella and orange, but not as pungent as citronella.


    Gu Qianxue had heard from mother Shen about the incense used in King Li''s clothes.


    Just say, a few years ago, King Li just took over to deal with corrupt officials for the emperor, offending countless people. Some people even hired people from the rivers and lakes to assassinate Li Wang. At that time, Li Wang even took a rest at night, and the assassination was even as common as eating.


    Before being assassinated so frequently, the colors of Li Wang''s clothes were also various. However, it was found that black was the best way to cover up the blood color. The assassin could not judge the target''s injury according to the blood, so he would not sacrifice himself to danger. After all, assassins are different from dead men. If the conditions are not favorable to them, they will retreat and seek opportunities again.


    It was because of the fact that King Li insisted on wearing black clothes that he had many lucky escapes.


    As for the aroma, it is also used to cover up the smell of blood.


    Once combined with the smell of blood, the aroma will be reduced until it is tasteless. In the same way, the smell of blood will disappear.


    After a few years, almost all the disorderly officials and thieves were killed by King Li. The assassin had no employer, so he would not assassinate him. However, the dressing habit of King Li for many years has been preserved, which is still the black clothes and unique fragrance.


    The aroma is very light, light to the body, can not feel.


    "I I I''m wrong. " Gu Qianxue hands against the chest of Li Wang, secretly force, trying to pull the distance between them.


    "Well, let me ask you, have you ever had a skin to skin relationship with you?" Cold voice, say such ambiguous words, but there is no bit of charming, as if the general tone of business.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and nodded, "yes."


    "How?" Li Wang seems to be playing tricks on him.


    Gu Qianxue bit his silver teeth in his mouth, hoping to break them up I took the initiative. "


    "Remember, no matter who to say so."


    Gu Qianxue turned his eyes and refused to speak.


    Li Wang''s body suddenly pressed over, Gu Qianxue cried out, "I know, I know. I swear to anyone that I seduced you, OK?"


    Covered by the strong masculine atmosphere, Gu Qianxue''s whole brain is blank, and he can''t help shaking. His hands are all against the strong chest of King Li with all his strength, although the resistance is meaningless.


    "Remember, as long as I hear a little wind, I will catch you and do it immediately," said Li Wang, whose voice was slow and full of threats. "Moreover, I will kill whoever you tell the truth to."


    Gu Qianxue trembled fiercely all over. She knew that as long as Li Wang said, she would do it.


    "Know I see. I Don''t tell anyone, you You let me go. " Gu Qianxue side head, not willing to accept the male breath at hand.


    For a short time, I just feel light on my body. The man who is like a mountain has already got up and left.


    Like the Snow King''s walk, it''s just like taking a walk in the room.


    The slight pain behind tells Gu Qianxue that the scene just happened is not a nightmare, but a real fact. From now on, she will not be a big girl, no matter to anyone, she can not tell the truth, can only secretly recognize.

 Chapter 305

    If you want to cry without tears, you have no choice.


    Gu Qianxue got up and tidied up her slightly disordered lapels. She deeply regretted that if time could come again, she would strangle the king in the water! certain!


    When he returned to the hall again, King Li had already left. In addition to Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, the servants such as mother Shen had already returned.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s return, imperial concubine Qin personally got up and took Gu Qianxue''s hand back. "Qianxue servant girl, don''t worry. She is not such a irresponsible person. When the emperor''s 50th birthday is over, the palace will ask the emperor to marry him. You will be princess Li."


    Gu Qianxue only felt that she was not in Yusheng residence, but seemed to be in the court. The princess Qin whispered slowly, but seemed to be a cold faced and selfless judge. She formally declared that she would be deprived of political rights for life, death penalty and immediate execution.


    Gu Qianxue side head, looking out of the window, usually a brain ghost idea of her, at this moment actually a brain blank, do not know how to do.


    Where does she escape? To another country? Let''s not say whether Li Wang will catch her, but what about her family? Although she didn''t like Gu Shangshu and Mrs. Gu very much, who could be heartless, and they were also good to her.


    What about her cheap girl? How does the younger brother in cheap mother stomach do? What about grandfather?


    "I will reward them first and send them back to my palace." Imperial concubine Qin has said a large list of rewards.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue did not hear.


    Qin Fei saw Gu Qianxue''s loss of soul, and thought of yue''er and qiao''er saying that she had seen Luohong in Li Wang''s study. She knew that Gu Qianxue could not accept the fact for a time.


    Yes, every woman will be in a loss after passing this pass.


    Then, after a few words of comfort, Princess Qin and Princess Yongan left.


    Gu Qianxue was carried back to the room by yue''er and qiao''er, lying on the bed, looking straight at the top of the bed curtain cloth. The cloth is embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, which is very dazzling.


    "The moon son finally did not hold back," princess, why are you in a bad mood


    Gu Qianxue said, "why should I be in a good mood?"


    Yue''er said, "the prince likes you, and the empress of Qin also likes you. She even said that after the emperor''s 50th birthday, she would ask the emperor to marry him. It can be said that from now on, the princess can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. Why are you unhappy?" Hesitating, he added, the voice was timid. "If the maidservant is a princess, I''m afraid I''m too happy to know what''s going on."


    Qiao son also way, "yes, the boudoir of the whole capital city, afraid is the most envious, is the princess you."


    Gu Qianxue is still expressionless, "became a princess, seems really good, but I don''t like Li Wang."


    Yue''er and qiao''er are shocked. They look at each other. Qiao''er asks carefully, "maid, dare to ask the princess. If you don''t like Wang Ye, who do you like?"


    Gu Qianxue thought, shook his head, "no one likes."


    Qiao son way, "but the princess has already arrived the age that should marry, just because did not like the person then lifetime does not marry?"


    Gu Qianxue chokes.


    Qiao''er continued, "anyway, the princess doesn''t like anyone, so it''s better to marry the Lord. The maid''s mother once said to the maid that marrying Han and Han, dressing for dinner, and marrying anyone is a way to live. In addition to the husband''s kindness to the woman, she has to see her father-in-law. How many women can''t get into the eyes of their parents-in-law after they get married, and they are made to be difficult everywhere. From time to time, my parents in law marry their aunt at home. That day is hard. But empress Qin is so good to the princess that she will follow the princess in the future. In that case, isn''t life very comfortable? "


    After listening to qiao''er''s words, Gu Qianxue''s eyes like a dead fish suddenly come to life. She suddenly turns over and sits up, holding qiao''er with one hand and Yueer with the other. "You mean, I don''t have anyone I like. It''s better to choose husband than mother-in-law. As long as my parents are good to me, I''ll be happy in the future, right?"


    Qiao son nodded, "yes, yes."


    Gu Qianxue also suddenly realized, "yes, why didn''t I think of this?"


    Gu Qianxue can''t accept polygamy, and she doesn''t expect to find a man who is good to her. Her plan is to be an old girl all her life, or to marry someone casually, only in form!


    It''s not realistic to be an old girl all my life. That kind of independent, contrary to the laws of the times and the existence of women, only in some through the novel can appear, and the reality is cruel, how can you like this?


    Then there is a possibility of marriage!


    Formal marriage, full name of formal marriage, exists in modern times. In order to relieve the social pressure and make an explanation to their parents, they find someone to pretend to be married.


    Although she Gu Qianxue is not gay, it is not OK to find a personal marriage? When she was a wife, her responsibility was to help her husband take concubines and manage concubines by the way. The well water did not invade the river, and each needed it. It was more a cooperative relationship than a marriage.


    In this way, not only solved the marriage problem she had to face, but also fulfilled the foolish filial piety of Li Wang. Why not?However, there is a drawback in marriage with Li Wang - Li Wang''s family violence!


    But Wancheng Yunfei has a very right saying. Every time Li Wang beats her, it is because she contradicts him. Don''t fight back in the future? Li Wang will do whatever he wants, and she will never talk much; she will do whatever he asks her to do.


    Of course, she will help Li Wang to take concubines diligently. She will hold a blind date meeting if she has nothing to do. She will also pay attention to whether the young women in the past are beautiful or not. After waiting for beauties like clouds, Li Wang should be addicted to gentle countryside, unable to extricate himself, naturally slowly also forgot her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue wants to open.


    It''s not so much that I want to open up, but I''m forced to.


    Yes, she wants to resist. How can she resist?


    It''s a good way to marry the prince, but if she decides to marry the prince, her grandfather will also be forced to join the prince faction. Butterfly effect, and what happens later will be beyond her control.


    The Prince there, is also a fire pit!


    "Princess, you are..." The moon wants to ask, what is the princess thinking. But the words just said half, but was stopped by Qiao Er, Qiao son shook his head to the moon son, pull it aside.


    "Let the princess think about it. I believe that with her intelligence, she will soon be able to figure out what to do." Qiao son''s age is a little older, than the month son is also a little clever, "we might as well go to the kitchen to get some porridge back, the princess has not eaten yet."


    The moon agreed, and they went out quietly.


    Gu Qianxue has been weighing the pros and cons.


    If Li Wang and the prince choose, she will choose Li Wang, the reason is nothing else - because the prince has a strong attraction to her.

 Chapter 306

    The crown prince is witty and gentle. He has no frame and earth gas, and he will tease his younger sister! Just see so once in private, give Gu Qianxue an indelible impression, if see you so many times, Gu Qianxue can''t guarantee can control his heart, if lost heart, she will be finished!


    Whether it is the prince or the king Li, or a man of Nanyue state, has been doomed to three wives and four concubines.


    In this case, she can''t lose her heart. If she falls in love with that person, but the man has many wives and concubines, she will live in pain all day.


    She would never allow it to happen!


    So thinking about it, Gu Qianxue thinks that Li Wang is a good man! However, this good man is not that good man!


    When yue''er and qiao''er come back with their meals, they see Gu Qianxue''s face recovering and in a good mood. Naturally, both of them are very happy. They spread the porridge and vegetables, and accompany the princess Qianxue to have dinner. By the way, they also chat about some parents with great enthusiasm, but they don''t say so.


    In a flash, it was night.


    Gu Qianxue took a bath and was preparing to read some medical books, which were taken out of the palace by Princess Yong''an, and they were also extremely precious.


    There was a noise outside the door.


    "Miss Wanqi, I haven''t told you yet. You can''t enter without the permission of the princess." Moon road.


    "Presumptuous! You''re just a little slave. How dare you stop me? "Wan Qi Yun Fei was angry like a little lion, against his usual soft voice. "I''m a distinguished guest of the Lord. Get out of my way!"


    "Who cares if you are a distinguished guest? This is Yusheng residence. If you don''t go in, you can''t go in. If you are so presumptuous again, be careful that I''ll report it to the Lord!" It''s the voice of qiao''er.


    "Do you think you can threaten me with the king? Hum Wancheng Yun Fei was so angry that he said, "calm down and beat these two little bitches hard!"


    Gu Qianxue threw away the medical books and ran out, "stop it!"


    Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu are two people, Yueer and Qiaoer are also two people. They are equal in strength. However, Yueer Qiaoer, after all, is the servant girl of the palace, so she doesn''t dare to fight back. However, she accidentally gets a few slaps from Jingshu.


    Gu Qianxue sees that moon''s hair is disordered, qiao''er''s cheek has a big palm print, and has been angry for a long time.


    "Wanqi Yunfei, what are you crazy about? You really think the princess is so bullying that she ran to yushengju to play wild!" Gu Qianxue uses some internal force, grabs Jingshu''s arm and flings it fiercely. Then he throws Jingshu into the wall.


    Wanqi Yunfei saw this, and also knew that Princess Qianxue was not a good stubble and not a good offender. She hastened to take back some of the ferocious face just now, and squeezed out her grievance, "wild? How does Yun Fei dare to be wild? You are a high-ranking princess. I''m just a common people. You can cheat me as much as you want. You can bully me as you want. How dare I behave


    He said so, but his actual behavior is not wild?


    Gu Qianxue knew that he was in trouble, and his voice became soft a little bit, "you should have heard that, too?" Yes? Naturally, it is the favor of King li Bah, bah, bah, it''s really ugly. It''s about the relationship between Li Wang and her.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei bit his teeth in secret and said insidiously, "the princess is really fierce. He gave me advice and finally climbed onto the king''s bed. Even though I was naive and mistook the bad guys for good people, now I''m just making myself suffer. "


    This sounds very awkward, but Gu Qianxue feels that if two people change positions, they are Wancheng Yunfei, afraid they will think so.


    This is like, a person''s best friend helps to chase after the male god, and finally chases back and forth, the girl friend and the male God actually get together. This is a truth.


    Gu Qianxue has suffering words. If she can, she really doesn''t want to be the damned best friend.


    "Wanji Yunfei, will you calm down and listen to me? I swear, subjectively, I didn''t betray you Gu Qianxue''s voice is extremely serious.


    Wancheng Yunfei is not believe, with suspicious eyes to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "I don''t need to cheat you. As for your secret script, it''s not that you practiced it. I haven''t practiced it once, so I''ll take it back to you later. But at the same time, I can tell you plainly that I didn''t do anything sorry for you


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei sneered, "OK, then please give Yun Fei an explanation."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and pulled Wanqi Yunfei to his bedroom. He closed the door that had been broken by King Li. He took a deep breath and spit it out hard. He adjusted his mood and said, "this is the thing. Li Wang knows about my advice for you. He is very angry. So after you sent the ginseng soup mixed with spring medicine, he called me and asked me to drink it. I took an aphrodisiac, and then After that... " Gu Qianxue wanted to say, and then she tried her best to cure it, but she did not dare to say it. Otherwise, with her understanding of King Li, she would not let her go.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue can only Na Na way, "after that, that''s it."


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s face changed greatly.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to clarify several times that she had not been "that", but in the end, she still swallowed the words helplessly.


    For a moment, the room was covered with gloomy clouds.In the quiet room, there are Wancheng Yunfei''s low voice crying, and Gu Qianxue''s groaning.


    After a long time, Wancheng Yunfei raised his head and his eyes were as red as a rabbit, "are you going to marry King Li?"


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment and said seriously, "if he really insists on marrying me, I will not marry but also have to marry. But if he can tolerate a lot of me, I will never marry! "


    Wanqi Yunfei gaped. She saw that Princess Qianxue didn''t look like a joke. She couldn''t help saying, "if the Lord doesn''t marry you, but you''re not innocent, how can you marry someone else?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "then don''t marry and be an old girl at home." He squeezed his eyes.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was silent.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I know what you think in your heart. If I were you, the one who served as the military adviser behind me was the first to take the lead. I''m afraid that even the heart of killing people is there." He said with a wry smile, "but I can swear to you that I have no choice but to ask Li Wang if you don''t believe me. If I wanted to marry Li Wang, I would have married him. As for now, it is Eat your own evil


    Wancheng Yunfei finally believed, even if not believe, how can?


    "But I don''t know, Princess Qianxue can accommodate Yunfei?" Wancheng Yun Fei lowered his head and his voice was stuffy.


    "Do you mean that you are the concubine of King Li?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    "How can I look up with anger and sadness? Empress Qin likes the princess. Now that the princess and the prince are married again, I can only accept my fate. "

 Chapter 307

    In fact, Gu Qianxue thought that even without her, Wancheng Yunfei would not be the imperial concubine of King Li. She would not allow her to say anything else.


    Of course, she would never say it.


    "Well, let''s make a decision," Gu Qianxue clapped his hands. "If King Li doesn''t marry me in the future, you still have the hope of becoming Princess Li. If King li really wants to marry me shamelessly, I''ll help you to be a side princess. How about that?"


    Wancheng Yun Fei heart is not reconciled, but there is no way, "good."


    After solving this big problem, Gu Qianxue was in a good mood.


    In this way, in the liwang Palace lingshe did not know the case, two women will be so divided him.


    After Wancheng Yun Fei thought about it, he said, "princess, if King Li likes it Others, what do you do? " I want to say I like her, but I didn''t say it.


    Gu Qianxue said, "if you like it, what''s the matter with me? Don''t you forget that I have to marry Li Wang. I don''t like him


    Wancheng Yunfei said again, "so the princess is ready to accept the concubine room of the Lord?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, not only accept, but also help him to marry a pile of concubines back. The more concubines, the safer I am. Haha."


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was startled, "that That''s not good. The backyard of the prince must be a woman who knows her roots well, otherwise... "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, then he began to laugh, laughing out of breath, "I said Miss Wanqi, don''t you have such a strong sense of substitution? You sound like I''m a real concubine and you''re a side concubine. You''re studying what concubines to find for that guy. " Then, the smile stopped suddenly, and his face was full of mourning. "If only that guy could let me go, let alone marry him. I don''t want to have anything to do with him in my life."


    Wanqi Yunfei was not happy in her heart, but she was not completely irrational. She knew that even if King Li liked her, she would not be able to sit on the position of imperial concubine.


    Not to mention the imperial concubine, because her Wanzheng family has no official position in the civil society, even the side imperial concubine can''t do it. But she knew that as long as the princess Qianxue became the imperial concubine, she could be the side imperial concubine.


    Women know women. Wanqi Yunfei can also see that Princess Qianxue doesn''t like King Li. If Princess Zhengzheng doesn''t like Wang Ye, isn''t the backyard of the palace a side concubine - is that her Wanzheng Yunfei''s world?


    Poor Wanqi Yunfei, with a simple mind, actually made the mistake of aunt Pei of Gu Shangshu''s mansion at that time, which was not mentioned.


    "Don''t worry too much, Princess Qianxue. A woman''s marriage is the order of her parents and the matchmaker''s words. A few people like it before marriage, and they will like it gradually after marriage," Wan Cheng Yun Fei comforted. However, she didn''t want Princess Qianxue to really like Li Wang. She added, "even if she doesn''t like it, her parents in law dote on her and her husband respects her ¡£¡±


    Gu Qianxue helpless way, "I know, thank you for your comfort, I don''t matter."


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s eyes turned and said, "Princess Qianxue, Lord, he..."


    Gu Qianxue sees that Wancheng Yunfei''s topic is still on Gong lingshe''s body. She just feels upset and can''t help interrupting, "it''s getting late. You go back to have a rest earlier. I''m tired too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wancheng Yunfei saw that the master had made a bid, but he could only smile and say a few polite words, and then went out of yushengju.


    Outside Yusheng''s residence, Wanqi Yunfei walks on the path with a very ugly face. Jingshu really wants to know what happened. She hopes Princess Qianxue can face Wanqi Yunfei.


    Finally, he couldn''t help being curious. Jing Shu couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what did you talk to Princess Qianxue about? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Wancheng Yun Feiben was angry. He was asked by the static expression, and was even more angry. "What is your servant''s right to know about the affairs between the ladies? To be a slave, you have to keep your duty well, remember? "


    Jingshu choked for a long time, did not speak, lowered his head, only wanted to fight with Wanqi Yunfei.


    At the beginning, xueyuelou slaughtered Wanqi villa. Jingshu had stolen the contract of selling her body and put it on her. It can be said that if she wants to leave, she can leave at any time. Now I still stay here because I want to take the opportunity to climb up to his royal highness, and hope that the sparrow will become a Phoenix. How can there be the humble heart in the past?


    When Yunfei scolded Jingshu, she felt more comfortable. Then she thought that there was no one close to her. When she inquired about the news, she had to ask for quiet expression. She couldn''t make it too stiff. Then she softened her voice, "sister Jingshu, just now my sister''s words are too heavy. Don''t go to your heart. My sister doesn''t want to be like this. If you want to blame Gu Qianxue, that bitch, who took my advantage and returned him to the king, what a shameless bitch Curse hard.


    Static expression is still angry, did not speak.


    Two people are saying, then arrived silk rain Pavilion.


    Wancheng Yun Fei will be static Lyric pulled to the room, "static express sister is still angry with her sister? Just now I was really angry and confused. You and I grew up together. Although we were masters and servants, our feelings were better than sisters. I always took you as a sister to hurt me


    Static expression low head, face full of thick contempt - when sister pain? Oh, if she was really a younger sister, why would she be pushed out to be his own ghost.But Jingshu didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, so he hid the hatred and raised his head with a pitiful face. "Miss, what did you worry about


    When Yunfei saw this, he was relieved, "don''t mention it. I tried my best to be the first to be promoted by Gu Qianxue. What''s more, the bitches were cheap and sold well and said that they didn''t want to be princesses! Ha ha, that''s enough. It''s a torture to stay around her for more than a moment. I really want to tear her skin and see how hypocritical this bitch is! "


    Although Jingshu doesn''t have any friendship with Princess Qianxue, she still has at least conscience. No matter how she looked at it, it was Wanqi Yunfei who begged Princess Qianxue to do something, begged pitifully in front of her face, and hurled abuse by a slut in the back. When it comes to hypocrisy, no one dares to be the first.


    White eyed wolf, pure white eyed wolf.


    "That is to say, the matter between the princess and the prince is true?" Static expression asked, but the mood is better.


    Jingshu wants to stay in the palace, but she has a lot of self-knowledge. She knows that she is not qualified to be a princess. With her origin, she is afraid that even the side princess is not qualified. But if she is allowed to choose, she only hopes that Princess Qianxue will become the princess. With the generous self-restraint of the princess, the aunts in the backyard should have a better life. If Wancheng Yunfei becomes the imperial concubine, he can''t help but fly in the backyard.


    Of course, Jingshu also knows that with Wanqi Yunfei''s background, she is not qualified to be a princess Li.

 Chapter 308

    "It seems so, but I won''t give up, because of the hypocrisy of that slut, the prince who knows everything will not like her!"


    Static express heart sneer repeatedly, but did not show, only listen to Wancheng Yunfei angry scolding.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue wandered around the room for several times, pondering over how to get rid of the king Li. However, his smart little head could not think of a way.


    Perhaps, when Gu Qianxue crossed to Nanyue state and met Li Wang for the first time, the gear of fate had already started slowly. The red line of fate entangled the two people together and could not be separated.


    When Gu Qianxue thought he was safe for a while, he heard the respectful voice of yue''er outside the door, "report to the princess, Shao Gonggong of the main courtyard."


    Gu Qianxue listened, and hastened to sort out, went to the main hall, just saw Shao Gonggong.


    Shao Gonggong''s face was full of smiles, "the slave gives the princess regards." Full of respect.


    As the saying goes, if you want to see the prime minister, you must pass through the gatekeeper. You have to spend money to please him, not to mention Duke Shao.


    Shao Gonggong is not an ordinary servant, not only because he served his highness King Li, but also because he came out of the palace. He used to serve the Empress Dowager of Qin, and made friends with the eunuch in charge of the emperor. Don''t say it''s the common people. Even the official, when he meets Mr. Shao, he also guards some money in the past, and respectfully calls Duke Shao.


    Once upon a time, when Duke Shao saw Gu Qianxue, he was not a slave to his master, but he seemed to be an equal friend. But today, it is respectful, but let Gu Qianxue some uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be a slave. In my eyes, you are the elder." Gu Qianxue seriously said, "big night, Shao Gonggong came to me, what''s the matter?"


    Although it is also polite, but Shao Gonggong, this kind of human spirit, can distinguish who is fake, really despise, and who is true. And Gu Qianxue''s attitude is the latter. It''s really polite.


    People want to be respected, even eunuchs. But Gu Qianxue respects Shao Gonggong so much, Shao Gonggong''s heart also hopes Gu Qianxue can be good.


    "No, it''s nothing for you, princess." Shao Gonggong was smiling.


    The reason why Shao Gonggong is so respectful today is that from today on, he no longer treats Princess Qianxue like a guest, but respects her as Princess Li.


    "He wants me?" Different from Shao Gonggong''s jubilant mood, Gu Qianxue is like a big enemy, "what does he want me to do? It must be no good! "


    Shao Gonggong was impatient, holding the orchid finger, "look at the princess said, how can it be bad? You all have It''s no different from that couple. Naturally, this evening is... "


    "Stop!" Gu Qianxue called out, "Mr. Shao, don''t talk more and more. I and that guy..." I''d like to say that nothing happened to them, but the truth can''t be revealed. I can only say, "anyway, the relationship between me and him is not as good as you think. I can guarantee that it will be no good if he calls me to go there!"


    Shao Gonggong white Gu Qianxue one eye, "princess, you can think how you like, but the Lord has ordered you to pass, do you go in the end?"


    Gu Qianxue was helpless, "in the past Of course, it''s past. Dare I not? "


    Shao Gonggong saw Gu Qianxue like this, but also heartache.


    They left Yusheng house and went to King Li''s main courtyard. Because Shao Gonggong specially told him not to take Yueer and Qiaoer, Gu Qianxue felt that his heart was even sharper, and he began to walk deeply and shallowly.


    Shao Gonggong couldn''t help saying, "Princess Qianxue, it''s not our family that talks too much. The Lord is really a bit too much to you. Let alone our servants, even the empress Qin and Princess Yong''an can see that. The problem is, can''t you change your temperament? The girl''s family has such a strong temper. Let alone our Lord, it''s too much for a man. "


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and said nothing.


    Shao Gonggong only listened to Gu Qianxue and continued, "although the folk woman Wanqi Yunfei is really annoying, you should learn from her, be gentle and flatter to the Lord, and look at him with affection and worship, just like this..." At the same time, Shao Gonggong slowed down his pace, turned around and set up a demonstration.


    I saw that Shao Gonggong''s wrinkled old face was not decent, and his old eyes were still like electric shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. She feels that she can''t make such an action in her life. Even if he did, he would not do it to Li Wang.


    "See that?" Shao Gonggong asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "see."


    "Have you learned it?" Shao Gonggong asked again.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "learned."


    Shao Gonggong was very happy to see that there were children to teach. He held the orchid and pointed to Gu Qianxue. He said, "right, we know that Princess Qianxue is the most intelligent. When you arrive at the prince''s study, you will do it."


    "Say it again." Gu Qianxue road."Hi, you child..." Shao Gonggong was speechless. He shook his head and got on the road.


    A cup of tea time, two people arrived at the main room.


    Gu Qianxue touched his right eyelid. Seeing that his eyelid didn''t jump, he felt relieved - there should be no big deal.


    But Gu Qianxue has just entered the huge study of King Li, and the door behind him is "tied" and closed.


    Gu Qianxue hurried back to knock on the door, but heard the familiar sound of locking outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Li was still checking and reading official documents behind the desk. The official documents, like a hill, were no less than the memorials of the emperor. King Li dealt with them diligently, but after one batch of them were finished, another batch was sent to him with great speed, endless and endless.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart Bangbang bang bang, she looked back, vigilantly looked at Li Wang, see the other party did not look at her at all, as if she did not find her in general, then decided to continue to narrow the sense of existence.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue simply shrinks by the door, squats down, like a small squirrel.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Qianxue approaching. Li Wang raised his head and tightened his eyebrows, "what are you doing there?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "I see you are busy, afraid to disturb you, so..."


    "Come here." King Li interrupts Gu Qianxue''s words as if he is too lazy to listen to her explanation.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated. Finally, he stood up and walked over timidly. His face was full of vigilance, "you asked me to come. In the end What do you do? " Slowly forward rub, a short section of road, actually walked for a long time.


    But see, Li Wang Bingfeng handsome face on a trace of evil smile, put down the pen in his hand, the body comfortably lean on the back of the chair, "put this on." With that, he reached out and pointed to the neatly folded clothes in one corner of the table.

 Chapter 309

    Gu Qianxue did not understand. Looking at the dress, it was a peach red silk fabric with bright colors and upper layers. It was familiar to me, but I couldn''t see its style because it was folded.


    Miyagi, is this guy giving her clothes? Tut Tut, he is really a psychopath. A normal person can never guess what he is going to do next.


    However, if things go wrong, there must be demons! There must be a moth among them!


    "Thank you very much, but my clothes are not broken and dirty, so I don''t need to change them. Besides, if the Lord insists on sending, Qianxue is also thanks to the Lord. He will take it away when he leaves Gu Qianxue would not like to refuse, but he did not dare to refuse ruthlessly, the other side face.


    "I want you to wear it. You can''t understand people?" Li Wang Dao, calm tone, but with a kind of unspeakable killing.


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "why did you send me clothes all of a sudden? Even if you want to give it away, you have to have some reasons. It''s so inexplicable that I dare not accept it. "


    Li Wang laughed, his smile full of sarcasm, "send you clothes? I''m really free. Let''s see what kind of clothes these are. "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, a few steps forward, will pull the clothes, far away from the king Li, the clothes will be picked up, the style is now.


    "It was..." Gu Qianxue gaped!


    It''s no wonder that she was familiar with the pattern and color just now. It turns out that this dress is nothing else. She designed it herself and made it all night long. Wanqi Yunfei once wore a low dress, which seduced King Li.


    How did this dress appear here? Why did Li Wang let her wear it? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Remember, don''t play tricks here. I will let you suffer from all your tricks." Li Wang''s lip corner calls out evil four smile, leisurely way.


    Li Wang''s words, Gu Qianxue naturally believed, "I Is there still time for me to admit my mistake? "


    "It''s too late." Li Wang''s answer was straightforward.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the low breasted dress, clearly wearing a sling and bikini in modern times. The low cut dress was nothing, but he didn''t want to wear it, because it represented a kind of shame!


    "You want to see my figure?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes turn, so there is a plan.


    Since the guy with Gong Linghe doesn''t know the truth, he says it in reverse and uses the method of encouragement.


    Sure enough, King Li subconsciously wanted to deny it, but he slipped back to his mouth and grinned, "do you think this king will be cheated?"


    Gu Qianxue''s innocent face blinked his big eyes. "I knew that his highness King Li would not take advantage of me with such a shady idea. I still don''t want to wear this dress. It''s not good."


    In a word, he almost vomited his blood.


    "Once again, I will retaliate against you for all your tricks," said Li, gnashing his teeth. "Don''t think that if you use the method of arousal, I will be cheated. If I want to take advantage of you, I can still keep you to this day. What''s more, you should look down on your barren body, where is it worth taking advantage of me


    Gu Qianxue consciously lowered his head, "how good this figure is. After all, it''s only 14 years old. I''m afraid that it''s only a few years after puberty. If a woman wants to grow to 20 years old, you ancients just don''t know how to buy." Murmured.


    "Do you really think there is no woman around me?" However, King li felt that as long as he was in front of Gu Qianxue, he could not suppress his anger at all. Gu Qianxue had 10000 ways to make him angry.


    Gu Qianxue took back his sight from his body, and said, "I can''t tell you what. You say you have women around you. What about people? Anyone here? I''ve been in your house for some time, and I haven''t seen any young women except Wanqi Yunfei. " Then, squinting up his eyes, his eyes were obscene, "you should not be the servant girl of the palace, are you? Although the rabbit is not the grass on the edge of the nest, since you eat it, you can give it to others, right? "


    "Pa" a sound, the precious porcelain Paperweight in Li Wang''s hand was crushed.


    Fortunately, King Li crushed the Paperweight, or in the next moment, he was afraid to throw the Paperweight to death.


    "I said for the last time, either you wear it yourself or I will help you wear it." Li Wang said, "I have no patience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows Li Wang. Since that guy can say it, he can do it. After thinking about it, Gu Qianxue still decided to wear it!


    After the screen, Gu Qianxue went to change his clothes, while Li Wang continued to review the official documents.


    After a short period of time, his clothes were changed and Gu Qianxue stepped forward from behind the screen.


    However, it can be seen that a peach red slim dress is worn on a girl''s tall and graceful figure, exquisite and chic, like a beautiful porcelain in general, its curve is amazing.


    In particular, the V-shaped neckline almost always extends to the navel. The skin is white, and the deep ditch has an attractive halo. You can''t move your eyes at a glance.


    In modern times, though Gu Qianxue, who wears bikini, feels that this dress is nothing, but after wearing it, he has a sense of shame that cannot be ignored.


    Can''t help, both hands want to pull the fabric on the chest.Gu Qianxue suddenly admires Wan Qi Yun Fei. She is a modern person who looks very uncomfortable in this dress. What''s more, she is a native ancient woman who has no martial arts skills, but she has courage. Gu Qianxue admires her courage, not to mention anything else!


    Li Wang, who was reviewing the official documents, subconsciously raised his eyes to have a look, but his eyes were stunned. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue didn''t find out. He quickly lowered his eyes and put his attention on the official documents again.


    This looked up and looked down, as if everything had not changed, but actually changed, but Gu Qianxue, who had been tidying up his clothes, didn''t notice it.


    "Yes, you see." Gu Qianxue represses shyness and holds out without caring.


    Li Wang was slightly angry, he raised his head, "Gu Qianxue, as a woman, do you still have the heart of shame?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "Hello, Hello, the clothes are what you let me wear. If I don''t wear them, you have to help me wear them. Now I wear them, you say I have no sense of shame. Do you rely on some score?"


    King Li broke the red pen and said, "Gu Qianxue, don''t pretend to be confused in front of this king. This dress is not designed by you?"


    "No!" Gu Qianxue denied it.


    "Say it again?" Li Wang was angry.


    "No Gu Qianxue still said, "why did the Lord insist that I designed it? Yes, I came up with the idea, but I didn''t design the dress. Why don''t you watch it when I design it? "


    Li Wang did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue became more and more serious, "man, you have to speak with evidence, but I can forgive you. There''s an old saying, it''s not hairy, it''s not firm. " Then he looked at Li Wang''s smooth chin with a kind of funny eyes.

 Chapter 310

    Li Wang''s chin is very sharp, which is rarely seen in men. Such a face should be girly, but it is not feminine but masculine.


    However, Li Wang sneered, and then took out a piece of paper from the drawer under the desk and threw it in front of Gu Qianxue, "evidence? Oh, I will give you proof. "


    The paper floats in front of Gu Qianxue and picks it up. Gu Qianxue is shocked because this piece of paper is nothing else but the design drawing she drew to Jingshu at the beginning!


    What does that mean? Does it mean Jingshu became a spy and took refuge in King Li?


    But Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to judge easily. After all, Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu lived in Siyu Pavilion. In addition to two people in Siyu Pavilion, both inside and outside were Li Wang''s people. Maybe those people stole it from Jingshu? It has to be prevented.


    "What else do you have to say?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue can''t deny it any more. After all, it''s hard to change a person''s painting style, but his eyes turned. "This painting is really my painting. You know, girls naturally have the dream of being a designer. What''s wrong with designing a dress?"


    "Don''t you say you can''t do needlework?" Li Wang soon found a loophole in his speech.


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed and coughed twice. "I can design the style I want and let others cut it."


    Li Wang was too lazy to make trouble with Gu Qianxue because of this small matter, but he said coldly, "so you want to wear this dress?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly denied, "no, no, you don''t understand. Part of this fashion design is daily wear, and part of it is conceptual. Conceptual fashion is not used to wear, but to express a designer''s creative concept and intention. Many conceptual fashion is just a work of a designer to express a certain idea. "


    Gu Qianxue is not talking nonsense. Every year in Paris fashion week and New York Fashion Week, there are many clothes that people can''t understand flaunt on the T-stage.


    "What do you want to express when you design this dress?" "Li Wang eyebrow tiny a pick," express your bottom of the whore? "


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to go up to catch the face of Huali Wang - you are promiscuous, your whole family is promiscuous! Except, of course, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an. "No No, I just paint and play Only dare to retort in a low voice.


    "That is to say, you designed this dress, but didn''t give it to Wanqi Yunfei?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "did not give, did not give."


    "No tears without coffins?" Li Wang narrowed his eyes and his eyes were dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue finally gave in, "well, to Wanqi girl."


    "Use?" Li Wang asked.


    "To seduce..." Gu Qianxue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller You. "


    King Li thought he would be angry, but when he saw Gu Qianxue, who was trembling, his anger disappeared. He didn''t know why. "Come here and polish the ink for the king." With that, he no longer investigated, but bowed his head and continued to deal with official documents.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, slowly walked to the side of King Li, rolled up his sleeves, and polished ink for him.


    The inkstone used by the people of Nanyue was dripped into the inkstone and ground into ink. But even if the ink is good, placed for a period of time, water evaporation, can not be used, and need to be in grinding.


    This is the principle of the young master''s study, the pretty maid''s red sleeve adds fragrance to the ink. This ink should be polished all the time, slowly.


    Li Wang finished his writing with a red pen stained with cinnabar, and changed his black pen. He habitually approached the inkstone, but Yu Guang accidentally touched someone''s white skin.


    No one noticed that Li Wang''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the tip of the pen in his hand was stunned.


    But the pause was instantaneous and soon returned to normal. Put the nib in the inkstone, dip it in the ink and start writing.


    Gu Qianxue rubbed his ink and stayed for a long time. He was bored. He walked to the huge bookshelf behind him, looking for some interesting books to read.


    Gu Qianxue likes two kinds of books, one is the difference between the two books, the other is the medical books. Unfortunately, there are no books on the bookshelf, but there are several books on the art of war. The others are all argumentations with hard words.


    He took out the art of war and tried to read it for a while, but he found that there were few words, only vague principles, but no interesting examples. After reading for a while, he took a nap and could only put the art of war back on the bookshelf.


    Li Wang''s study is very large, also very open, four corners of which are placed for heating things, but not the brazier of the room, but a cylindrical furnace.


    The stove is made of pure copper, with flowers, birds, auspicious animals carved in the hollow. There is a fine golden charcoal fire inside. There is no smoke, but there is a faint fragrance.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue squatted in front of the high brazier of this characteristic for a long time.


    "Are you bored?" Li Wang''s eyes did not move from the paper and asked.


    Gu Qianxue, with his back to Li Wang, squatted in front of the brazier and glared at the brazier fiercely, as if he had regarded the brazier as king Li. "Not bad." I don''t dare to be too extreme. I''m afraid that King Li will have another moth.


    Li Wang put down his pen and raised his voice. "Somebody."As soon as Li Wang''s voice fell, he heard the metal sound of unlocking the door. Then the door was pushed open, and Shao Gonggong stepped forward quickly, "Lord, the slave is here."


    This study, in addition to Shao Gonggong and Jun''an two people, no servant dare to enter easily.


    Li Wang cast a glance at Gu Qianxue who was squatting in the corner of the wall. He joked at the bottom of his eyes, "take some cloth and needle and thread."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, take cloth and needle and thread to do?


    Shao Gonggong is also puzzled, "back to the king, I don''t know the cloth and sewing What is the use of it? "


    King Li looked at the figure and couldn''t help laughing. "Princess Qianxue promised to accept the sole for the king. Now she is bored, so she can start work immediately."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly turned around and looked at Li Wang in horror, "what do you say?"


    When Shao Gonggong found the clothes on Princess Qianxue, he quickly lowered his head - his chest was too exposed and his eyes were hot!


    Li Wang slowly turned back, "this king said, let you immediately start work, accept the sole."


    Gu Qianxue thought that the sole of the shoes was what Li Wang said casually, but he didn''t expect to let her accept it. He was stunned, "I I don''t take the soles. "


    "You can''t learn." Li Wang casually responded, and then turned to Shao Gonggong, "Shen mammy should be able to?"


    Shao Gong was just, "yes, yes."


    "Invite mother Shen and teach her." With that, he closed the book in his hand and took a new one from the side.


    "Yes." Shao Gonggong retired.


    Gu Qianxue angrily turned around and saw that King Li didn''t pay attention to her at all, but she didn''t feel angry. At last, she turned to see the brazier, and subconsciously wanted to kick her foot. But the shoe almost kicked on the fire basin. Thinking of scalding the foot, he finally suffered the loss of himself, so he took back his foot rationally.

 Chapter 311

    311, make your mouth dirty?


    Li Wang, who was working hard, glanced up and dropped his eyes into the work, but the corner of his lip was hooked.


    At the time of a cup of tea, mother Shen came with the cloth for the sole of her shoes. She was out of breath because she was in a hurry.


    "I have seen the Lord." Mother Shen meets the ceremony.


    Li Wang''s attitude towards mother Shen was very gentle. Although he didn''t look up, he said, "please teach her to accept the soles of shoes." I lost such a sentence.


    "Yes." Mother Shen bowed her knees and looked back with a smile. She happened to see Gu Qianxue turning from the brazier. Naturally, she saw her low collar. "Ah! Ah


    Ah, for a long time, he couldn''t speak. He just pointed to Gu Qian''s white neckline with trembling hands.


    Gu Qianxue looked down and blushed. "Mother Shen must listen to my explanation. This dress is not what I want to wear. It''s what Li Wang forced me to wear. I''m wronged!"


    Li Wang, who was dealing with official documents, raised his eyebrows slightly. He was very generous once and did not refute it.


    Mother Shen only felt that she was old and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the young people. It turned out that young people like to play like this now. "Ah Ha ha Princess''s skirt, so raw Unique. "


    Blushing like a lantern, Gu Qianxue glared at the king Li fiercely. He wanted to kill the man, but he had no way. "It''s too late for mother Shen to teach me to accept Soles... "


    Gu Qianxue is very regretful. She can say that the sole is definitely the consequence of her cheap mouth. If she had put her mouth to her mouth, she would not be forced to accept the sole now.


    Suffer a lesson of rising losses, Gu Qianxue vowed that he would never talk much later!


    Mother Shen, who had seen the storm and waves, slowed down. Her face was very calm. She had no surprise. She only had a respectful and warm smile. "Well, the princess said that she accepted the soles, but it was made by the countrymen. In the capital city, she could not only give the soles."


    Gu Qianxue''s expression was like seeing a ghost. "Does that mean mother Shen? Should I make a pair of shoes for him?"


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "yes, the soles of the shoes have been accepted. It''s no different from making a pair of shoes."


    "What a day, dog!" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help cursing.


    "Sun dog? What do you mean? " Mother Shen was puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "no it ''s nothing. Well, just make shoes. It''s my fault that I''m cheap. It''s only a lesson. "


    Mother Shen put out her hand and gently accepted Gu Qianxue''s arm. She peeped at the Li Wang who was concentrating on his work after studying in the deep of the study. She lowered her voice, "princess, why don''t you have a long memory? In front of the Lord, you should learn well, so that men will love you


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and nodded. In fact, he didn''t care much about Li Wang.


    Mother Shen sighed helplessly and began to explain. "It''s very difficult to make official boots and hunting boots for going out. Let''s make a pair of casual shoes for home. In order to make shoes, the first step is to cut the bottom sample, and then to fill in the thousand layer sole, and then to accept the sole. When the sole is finished, cut the hems and uppers, and finally store shoes and last shoes. " With that, mother Shen began to speak.


    After explaining the procedure, mother Shen said, "do you understand me?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I understand."


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "now that we understand, let''s start to do it, starting with cutting the soles of shoes."


    Gu Qianxue, of course, is mother Shen who listens to everything she says.


    "There are two ways to draw a picture. The first is to look for a pair of old soles of shoes, and the other is to draw directly on the feet. If you are comfortable, you have to use the latter. After all, everyone''s feet are different." Mother Shen said.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, then turned to ask Shao Gonggong, "Shao Gonggong, can you take a pair of his old shoes?"


    Shao Gonggong was just about to agree, but he was acutely aware that Li Wang''s face was not very good. Shao Gonggong, who was very familiar with Li Wang''s temperament, immediately understood, "Princess Qianxue, this You must ask the king what he means


    Mother Shen was also confused.


    Gu Qianxue does not understand, "still use to ask him to do what, this Na shoe sole is his order."


    Shao Gonggong lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mother Shen did not understand why Mr. Shao reacted in this way.


    Gu Qianxue stood up and went to King Li, "Hey, didn''t you let me take the sole for you? I''m looking for an old pair of shoes


    Li Wang ignored her.


    Gu Qianxue suppressed the impulse of thinking about Zhou''s table, and his tone was better. "Lord, can I borrow you an old pair of shoes?"


    Li Wang stopped writing, raised his head, raised his eyebrows and took a look at Gu Qianxue. Then he got up and went out from behind the desk.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "do you want to go back to your room to get it in person?" This It''s impossible. Li Wang is not so kind-hearted.


    "What do you think?" Li Wang''s voice was full of sarcasm. He went to one side of the chair, sat down, and then stretched out his feet.Gu Qianxue immediately understood that Li Wang must be insulting and teasing her, but there is no way. Finally, he took some hard paper and charcoal from mother Shen, and lay on the ground ready to use the shoes on King Li''s feet to trace the background.


    As soon as Li Wang lowered his head, he saw the neckline of Gu Qianxue''s low cut dress. He saw a white spring light and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mother Shen on the side of the mountain has long been stunned. She has never seen her highness like King li She even worried about her royal highness King Li''s kindness to Longyang. In this way, she was relieved. When she went back, she would tell Princess Qin.


    However, mother Shen had to admit that Li Wang really knew how to play!


    "Lord, please raise your feet and step on this paper." Gu Qianxue only lowered his head, because he was too lazy to look at the head of that hateful face.


    Li Wang didn''t lift his feet, and said, "the shoes don''t fit. Let''s draw a new look for the king."


    Shoes don''t fit, paint again?


    Gu Qianxue blinked a few eyes, and then instantly understood. She raised her head and looked at Li Wang in shock, "do you mean to let me draw directly according to your feet?"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong and Shen mammy were on the side, not daring to make any sound, but they were extremely looking forward to the next scene.


    Mother Shen vowed that she would go back to Nanshan yard and tell empress Qin what happened today. This is much more beautiful than the stage.


    Gu Qianxue wants to protest, but he can''t protest. He just wants to smoke his mouth - let your mouth be cheap! Make your mouth cheap!


    "Lord," Gu Qianxue said, "it''s not that I don''t help you repaint the sole, but I can''t. If the shape of the sole is not well drawn, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable to wear." Gu Qianxue patiently explained it.

 Chapter 312

    312, did it happen?


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, do it again." Li Wang''s voice was relaxed and more comfortable.


    Gu Qianxue wants to kill people, gnashing his teeth, "but I won''t, because I can''t make shoes. I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable to do more than that."


    "No, I''ll learn it all the time. From then on, you''ll come to Ben Wang''s study to practice, and one day you''ll be able to practice." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry - is it not enough for her to be a good doctor and become a cook, but also a shoemaker now?


    "Well, I see." Gu Qianxue''s voice with a kind of mourning, such as wilting eggplant.


    Li Wang was in a good mood.


    Mother Shen and father-in-law Shao were laughing and watching.


    In Li Wang''s puzzled eyes, Gu Qianxue gets up, goes to his clothes behind the screen, takes out a handkerchief, and then folds the handkerchief into a triangle


    In the shock of mother Shen, father-in-law Shao and King Li, Gu Qianxue covered his nose with the triangular veil and made a knot behind his head.


    Shao Gonggong was surprised and said, "Princess Qianxue, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "ready to draw the sole."


    "But when you draw the soles, what do you do with your handkerchief?" Shao Gong was just.


    Gu Qianxue cast a glance at Li Wang and said, "naturally, I''m afraid his feet stink and smoke me." it ''s only human.


    ¡°£¡¡± Mother Shen and father-in-law Shao''s face turned white, and they said in their hearts that it was over, Princess Qianxue would be beaten again. At the same time, the heart is also lament, this thousand Snow Princess everything is good, is like to provoke Li Wang, after provoking Li Wang, he was beaten.


    Li Wang was naturally angry.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t care, "I said, your highness Li Wang, you asked me to make a purse, and I did it; you asked me to take the sole of my shoes, and I did the same; you asked me to draw the soles directly according to your feet, and I also drew the soles. But you won''t let me risk suffocation to do this? "


    Li Wang''s face was more ugly, blue and purple.


    Gu Qianxue showed his hands, "whether or not to draw, give a letter of approval."


    Li Wang clenched his teeth, "painting."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, then bowed his head, "where are your shoes? Do you take them off or do I take them off for you?"


    "What do you say?" Three words, squeezed from the teeth of Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue reached out to take off his shoes for King Li, but she swore that this was the first time that she took off her shoes, especially men, in her last life or this life.


    Li Wang''s feet are naturally odorless. The shoes he wears are not exquisite workmanship, but only the material. They are all tribute. But Gu Qianxue is extremely disgusted, as if King Li''s feet stink to the death.


    Li Wang was very angry, so angry that he had no leisure to enjoy the beauty of Gu Qianxue''s chest. He only gritted his teeth and controlled himself with reason. Don''t crush the thin neck in front of him.


    Finally, after painting the sole, Gu Qianxue put the sole on mother Shen''s side, and then went to wash his hands first. Then he cleaned his hands with the fragrant soap powder. Then he took off the face towel and breathed a long breath. "Finally, it''s finished. Come on, let''s continue." Invite the stiff mother Shen.


    Shao Gonggong looked at the iron faced Li Wang, and then looked at Gu Qianxue, who was not angry. However, he only felt that they were perfect match.


    One has a thousand ways to make fun of each other; the other has ten thousand ways to provoke each other.


    It''s not a perfect match. What is it.


    In a flash, it was night.


    Gu Qianxue went back to yushengju and fell asleep. Although he held back his breath, he balanced a lot when he thought of the ugly face of King Li.


    Li Wang went back to his room. After being bathed by his servant girl, he lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He was like a deep sleep. After a while, the corners of his lips rose, as if he had remembered something interesting.


    - Nanshan courtyard -


    Mother Shen told Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an what had happened in the evening. They both laughed so much that they almost split their breath. They decided that next time they would find a chance to get together and see how they fought.


    Yes, the fight between Li Wang and Gu Qianxue is really more beautiful than singing big plays.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Gu Qianxue, who got up early, made sure that his left shoulder clavicle was completely healed, and rushed to Nanshan hospital.


    In a small garden, ready to turn to the corridor, but suddenly feel a stone like things hit. Hurry to flash, quickly grasp the "stone", but found that it is a paper ball.


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously looked around, in addition to the distance is walking in the palace maid, where there is a half person shadow?


    Gu Qianxue thought about it and found a remote place to spread out the paper. However, it was written on it - Shaozhu was sick. Signature: Chu Yan. Heart suddenly fell - Su Lingxiao''s heart attack? What can I do?


    If you can, Gu Qianxue really wants to ask for leave immediately and go to the nameless residence. But today is the day to practice dancing again. Not only does Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an accompany her, but also she borrows musicians and dancers from the palace?Gu Qianxue nervously looked around, hesitated again and again, or cried out in a loud voice, "Chu Yan girl, are you there?"


    There is no one in peace.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t give up. He was ready to shout again. But just after he opened his mouth, he felt a black shadow in front of him. Then he saw the first smoke as if it appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Gu Qianxue was startled, "Chu Yan, are you so good at lightness?"


    Chu Yan''s face is still plain, a pair of eyes are dark and dark, "Assassin killer''s lightness skill is very good."


    If the situation permits, Gu Qianxue has no choice but to grab Chu Yan for a chat. But now that the situation is tense, she has not been entangled with Chu Yan in her lightness skills. "What''s the situation with Su Lingxiao, and the weather hasn''t changed recently. Why does she get sick?"


    When he mentioned the master, Chu Yan''s eyes showed a trace of anger, "the situation of the little master is temporarily peaceful, and he will take quick acting Jiuxin Pill for Shao Zhu on that day." Quick acting Jiuxin Pill is specially prepared by Gu Qianxue and left for Su Lingxiao to use. "As for the disease..." First smoke droops the eye, but did not continue to say.


    "Miss chuiyan, you must say, because of what kind of disease?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Shao Qing, Chu Yan slowly raised his head, and his eyes were staring at Gu Qianxue''s eyes. "Princess Qianxue, let''s not talk about the condition of Shao Zhu. Chu Yan just wants to know whether the rumors from the outside world are true."


    "What rumors?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "About you and Li Wang." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue choked for a moment. "Rumors It is said that... "


    But Chu Yan had no patience to wait, and asked bluntly, "I only ask you, did you and Li Wang have skin relations?"


    Direct enough! Don''t say in ancient times, it is in modern times, catch people and ask: did you and XXX roll over the bed sheet? This question is very sharp.


    Gu Qianxue almost blurted out the denial, but also remembered the advice of King Li - if she really told the truth, and the truth was accidentally spread to Li Wang''s ears, she was afraid that she would really be "done"!

 Chapter 313

    Recently, you have lost weight.


    in the end, Gu Qianxue wronged his head and said, "well." I''ve never been so humiliated in my life.


    I saw Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly filled with hate. I wanted to clap Gu Qianxue with one hand, but she was tolerant. "Princess Qianxue, I thought you were a rare girl in the world, but I didn''t expect to see you away."


    Gu Qianxue wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. "I I... " I didn''t know what to say after a long time.


    Early smoke finally glared at Gu Qianxue with a look, "remember, don''t appear in front of the little Lord again, or I will kill you." After that, the figure flashed, and the figure like lightning had already jumped on the branch, and then several people jumped forward and flew away.


    By the first smoke so a row, Gu Qianxue straight feel chest block up, very uncomfortable.


    Grievance can not be said, but was treated as a water.


    Yes, in modern times, premarital sex is not accepted by everyone, let alone in the closed ancient times?


    Gu Qianxue sat down on the side of the corridor, feeling depressed. She only felt that she was extremely unlucky, especially bad luck. She asked herself that she had done nothing immoral and why everyone treated her like this.


    I don''t know how long I sat, but I heard a woman''s voice behind me.


    "Princess Princess Qianxue? The servant to the thousand snow princess, please go to the Nanshan court, the queen and your royal highness are looking for you.


    Gu Qianxue turned back, but saw a maid dressed up, looking familiar, and then suddenly realized. That person is no one else, it was the girl who studied yoga with Gu Qianxue in Nanshan courtyard. "It''s you. How did you come here?"


    It''s in the middle of nowhere and few people come and go.


    The servant girl said in a hurry, "go back to the princess, the servant girl is naturally looking for you! Because you did not go to the Nanshan academy to practice dance, your royal highness took the next person to Yu Sheng residence to find someone, but you knew that you left Yu Sheng residence early, but did not know where to go. Now, not only the servants of Nanshan courtyard are looking for you, but almost all the servants of the palace are looking for you. "


    Gu Qianxue''s words were ignored by Gu Qianxue. She looked at the young girl''s face as if she could pinch the water out of her face and said to herself, "in fact, it''s very good to be a servant girl. You can do whatever the master orders, and there''s no worry behind you."


    Servant girl a Leng, thought the princess is not silly? "Back to the princess, the maid said," it''s not good to be a slave at all. It''s not safe to be a slave if you are a slave. Sometimes, you will be punished by others. Not to mention anything else, but sister yue''er and sister qiao''er, who served in yushengju. If the princess is really missing, they will be punished! "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and suddenly realized, "to punish a crime? Who is to punish them? " Is it the beast of King Li again?


    "It''s Princess Yong''an!" Servant girl way, "month son elder sister and Qiao son elder sister have been beaten."


    Gu Qianxue can''t sit still any longer, so he starts to run.


    -- yes, she was so full that she groaned and groaned. She was in a better position than these poor maidens, and she had lost her reputation? Don''t say it''s just a reputation. If you don''t have a virgin, you can''t die!


    Compared with the disease-free groaning themselves, yue''er and qiao''er, as well as the poor little girls around her, are they miserable. What qualifications does she have for compassion?


    Through the corridor and garden square, he ran to Nanshan yard in one breath. When he got to Nanshan yard, he saw yue''er and qiao''er kneeling in the center of the main hall.


    See Gu Qianxue come back, moon son and Qiao Er cry bitterly, "princess, you come back, maidservant is at ease."


    , Gu Gu Xue finally could not help but growl at the angry Princess of Yongan. "Princess, what are they going to do? I''m just going to go out, or I''m going to take them out or where I''m going. What they can''t control is that they are completely innocent. Why do you have to punish them?"


    The princess Yong''an, who was worried about Gu Qianxue, suddenly became angry, "you little heartless. Isn''t this all for you? You think this palace is full of food


    Although moved in the heart, Gu Qianxue still can''t calm down his anger, "Princess Chang is good to Qianxue, Qianxue knows it, but please be more rational. No matter what happens, please don''t hurt innocent people. If you also use the method of sitting together, what''s the difference between you and King Li?"


    "Oh, what if it''s just like you?" Princess Yong''an refused to let her go. She jumped out of her chair and quarreled with Gu Qianxue.


    "Princess and princess, the Lord of the public, the imperial court, people respect and love you, the purpose is to hope to get your protection and love," because moon and qiao''er are beaten, Gu Qianxue has lost his sense, "just like your children, your brothers and sisters, they love you and respect you, they hope you can protect them, no one''s love is unilateral and unconditional, and you What about it? What have you done for them? "


    What imperial power, what kind of human rights, all go away! These things can only deceive those people, but Gu Qianxue knows the essence of power.


    Royal? Leader? Ah, water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. If the authorities are not benevolent, they will be overthrown by the people sooner or later.How did the dynasties change? How did the old country fall? How does the new country rise? How did Louis XVI get to the guillotine?


    Princess Yong''an is not the kind of unreasonable fool. She kept her mouth open for a long time, but did not say anything to refute. For a long time, she was able to say a word. "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy today?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, it''s not crazy. On the contrary, today''s I am the most sober and rational! You are my adoptive mother. Since I have accepted it, I will be responsible for you. Although you are domineering, but you are kind, I can''t help you to walk on the road of being scolded by Li Wang! "


    In Gu Qianxue''s impassioned voice landing moment, only listen to the side to cough two light cough.


    Gu Qianxue looked along the cough, but saw someone sitting in the corner.


    The man was slender and dressed in black. He was not king Li, but who was it?


    What kind of feeling is this


    It''s like saying bad things about people behind their backs and getting caught.


    Looking at the moon and qiao''er kneeling in the center of the main hall, they also have the expression of seeing a ghost, and the cold sweat drops down in Gu Qianxue''s heart. She just saw the month son and Qiao son is hit again, lost sense, unexpectedly did not take a good look at this so big main hall.


    Now a look, just regret.


    It turned out that there were many people sitting in the main hall. In addition to Princess Qin and Princess Yongan, there were also King Li, who sat beside him It''s a long way to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue counselled, she timidly turned to look at the long Princess Yong''an, but see the long princess that face is iron blue. "Haha Hey, hey... " Gu Qianxue came forward flatteringly and took the arm of Princess Yong''an. "I found something, adoptive mother. Recently you have lost weight."

 Chapter 314

    314, again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless, which one is this? How could Gu Qianxue''s words not match the latter?


    Princess Yong''an snorted fiercely, "you, the adoptive daughter, can''t afford this palace. If you don''t have anything, you''ll train this palace."


    just about that, Gu Gu Xue did not regret it. Her face was serious. "Long princess, even in front of King Li, even if you are angry, I still insist on that. If you are really vicious, I will not let you pretend to be kind. But you have a clear distinction between good and evil, and your disposition is pure and good. Why do you pretend to be the villain? Who doesn''t want to be liked and loved? I only hope that you are the most respected Princess of Yong''an in the world. "


    Princess Yong''an grits her teeth and stares at Gu Qianxue in front of her, as if to tear her apart.


    Qin Fei stood up, patted Princess Yong''an on the arm and sighed slowly.


    Others don''t know, but Princess Qin knows the princess Gong Bifu best. Twenty years ago, the princess Yong''an was the most valiant, loved by the emperor and respected by the people. She went out to punish the strong and eliminate evil from time to time.


    What kind of bullies in Beijing and those who forcibly robbed women of the people were severely punished by Princess Yong''an.


    And since when did Princess Yong''an change?


    Perhaps from the son-in-law, perhaps from the diagnosis of their infertility, perhaps from the son-in-law''s concubines pregnant start.


    The eldest princess has gradually become a hedgehog. She uses domineering and arrogance to deter others to protect her inferiority complex.


    Qin Fei looks at Gu Qianxue and wants to say a few words, but she has no way to speak. She finally shakes her head helplessly.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you really think you can be lawless? Princess of one country, do you despise it On one side, came the voice of King Li, which was slow but full of anger and murderous. "Come on, drag Gu Qianxue out. It''s a big 30 No, fifty. "


    "No, you can''t be impulsive Qin Fei was the first to stop.


    The next people who wait on one side also all kneel down, the moon son and Qiao son is lying on the ground, in the heart is guilty unceasingly.


    The atmosphere was tense and explosive.


    In the whole hall, however, one person was in a happy mood and almost laughed.


    That person is no one else, it is Wang Li''s side Wancheng Yunfei.


    Wanqi Yunfei slightly lowered his head and scanned the whole scene with the corner of his eyes. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, because he was trying to control the smile -- Gu Qianxue, let you be high and high spirited, and deserve to be beaten! It''s best to beat you hard, that is, you can''t be killed, and you must be disabled!


    Wanqi Yunfei only hates that the time he has come to the palace is too short, otherwise he will buy all the people, let the people who play the board be cruel, and kill Gu Qianxue alive to relieve his hatred.


    Gu Qianxue fiercely glared at the king Li, "OK, come and fight. You''d better kill me. If you can''t kill me, you''re not a man!"


    Shao Gonggong almost fainted. He thought that Princess Qianxue, the little sister-in-law, was really looking for death. What do you think, the prince said casually in anger. If she asked for love, she would pass away. This guy Even if you don''t ask for mercy, you will surely kill Princess Qianxue with his temper.


    "Wang Please calm down, Princess Qianxue didn''t mean to do it. Please forgive the princess with magnanimity, "he said to Gu Qianxue." Princess Qianxue, please take it back, or the Lord will punish you severely. "


    The first sentence is like persuading people, but after facing Gu Qianxue''s words, how to listen is not interesting.


    For fear of punishment on the soft, if a timid may be advised, but who is Gu Qianxue? That''s the expert who would rather die than surrender. If this sentence is said to Gu Qianxue, it is just like the method of arousal, which is suspected of incitement.


    Sure enough, the angry Gu Qianxue got hooked, "soft? Oh, if I soften up for fear of punishment, it''s really not me who cares for Qianxue. "


    "Why don''t you argue a little bit less?" The tender Princess Qin was in a hurry and had no way out.


    Wanqi Yunfei hid in the corner and wanted to clap her hands. However, she despised Gu Qianxue and Princess Yong''an in her heart. She quarreled like a shrew scolding the street, and her status was dignified. Bah!


    Li Wang gnawed his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Instead, she picked up Gu Qianxue like a chicken and said, "you mean, this palace is thin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again, the crowd was speechless.


    It has to be said that the "mother and daughter" are exactly the same. Just now Gu Qianxue came to a sentence without any idea, but now the princess Yong''an has another one.


    Gu Qianxue said, "of course, you can measure it with a ruler." But on second thought, "it''s not accurate to measure with a ruler. You should use a scale! Weighing with a scale is the fastest and most accurate way to reflect weight change. "


    "Is it?" Princess Yong''an was very interested, "where should I find the scales?"


    "The kitchen should have," Gu Qianxue said. "The kitchen has a special scale for weighing heavy objects. It should be possible to weigh them."


    "Really? Let''s go and find it in the kitchen


    So, Princess Yong''an took Gu Qianxue awayThe main hall is in a state of embarrassment


    Kneeling on the ground, people raise their heads suspiciously - what''s the situation? Isn''t the prince going to fight the princess just now? Anyone here?


    Not to mention the people, it is Li Wang himself, but also the corner of his mouth pumping again and again - yes, where are the people? Just go away?


    Wanqi Yunfei was so angry that she almost tore up her handkerchief. She thought of a voice to remind her not to let Gu Qianxue run away, but she was afraid that she was provoking secretly, so she could only bear it.


    Finally, Qin Fei chuckled and said, "OK, OK, you all stand up." then she looked at the disappearing figure outside the door and said with a smile, "these two mothers and daughters are really more and more in tune."


    A farce is so inexplicably over the curtain.


    Naturally, Li Wang didn''t want to really play Gu Qianxue. After all, he had to wait until he got new shoes before he finished?


    What about Gu Qianxue? It''s also a sweat in my heart.


    Darling, who wants to be beaten? Also blame her to die to face, otherwise really be like Wanzheng Yunfei said, soft even. Fortunately, later, Princess Yong''an proposed to weigh herself, so she followed her lead and ran away.


    Back from the kitchen, Princess Yong''an and Gu Qianxue walked slowly.


    "Thank you for this palace?" Long Princess picks eyebrow, way.


    Gu Gu Xue put out a pink tongue. "Yes, thousand snow, thank your royal highness, the royal highness of princess, the thousand snow is unforgettable! If it wasn''t for your royal highness, I''m afraid my ass is blooming today.


    "And you know how to make your ass blossom? I thought you were such a jerk. You don''t know anything. " Yongan long Princess White her eye, "and later and less direct conflict with him."

 Chapter 315

    315, gratitude


    "good." Gu Qianxue is not the kind of cheap also sell good, very happy to agree.


    They walked slowly forward, but each had his own thoughts.


    When she was about to return to Nanshan yard, Princess Yong''an suddenly said, "after that, my palace will not punish those servants. They are all poor people."


    Gu Qianxue looked back in surprise and looked at the serious face of Princess Yong''an for a long time. Then he began to smile, "I said, I didn''t get it wrong. The princess is a good person, and a good person will get a good reward. I dare to swear that the princess will get what she wants." Sincerely.


    Yongan long Princess smiles and stares at her one eye, "you, leave your little sweet mouth to her son, coax this palace to do what?" It''s not about appreciation at all.


    King li of Nanshan courtyard was accompanying Princess Qin. When Princess Qin saw the two people coming back, she said with a smile, "your mother and daughter are so willful that they just leave us a group of people?"


    Princess Yong''an said in a hurry, "late Qing, I''m really thin!"


    Qin Fei said, "naturally, these days, you eat strictly according to the list given by Qianxue. You not only take a walk after dinner, but also don''t eat after lunch. Can you not be thin?" Said, stretch out a finger to Yongan long princess''s clothes, "these clothes also do not fit, back to do a few new sets."


    But Princess Yong''an said, "look for someone to change it. You don''t need to make a new one. Now the southern part of Nanyue is in disaster. The emperor has appropriated a lot of silver from the Treasury. I can''t afford to waste it. "


    Qin Fei''s smile is full of joy, nodded, and then looked at Gu Qianxue''s eyes, with approval.


    "After all this trouble, I forgot to ask, where did you go in the morning?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Gu Xue naturally can not see the first smoke, only a way, "back to your highness, I haven''t practiced dancing for a few days. I always feel that my body is stiff and stiff, so I run around the palace, but I forget the time. It''s thousand Snow''s wrong."


    Princess Yong''an knew that, "in this case, let''s start practicing dancing." Said, to behind the palace maid way, "will musician and so on all pass."


    At this time, Gongdu and his teacher were waiting for the master to come to his room.


    Yong''an long Princess turned her head and saw that Wanqi Yunfei was still on one side, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. "What are you doing here?"


    Wanqi Yunfei hurried forward and respectfully said, "if the daughter of the people returns to the princess Yong''an, she is coming With Princess Qianxue. "


    "Accompany?" Princess Yong''an raised her eyebrows, but she remembered what the folk woman had just said, but she did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Wancheng Yunfei nodded hastily, "yes, the princess is kind to the people''s daughter. Before that, she didn''t know about the princess''s dancing and gambling. Now she knows that she is coming. She just wants to come. She goes through fire and water and repays the princess for her kindness." A face of sincerity.


    Princess Yong''an did not understand, "Oh? Qian Xue is kind to you. What''s the matter


    all the time, Yun Fei has a straight face. "Return to your highness, there is..."


    "Oh, master Fuyao and master Sangyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you both so much." Gu Qianxue hastily and exaggeratedly called a, in order to interrupt Wanzheng Yunfei''s words.


    Dear, can she not interrupt? If Wancheng Yunfei really said it, the king Li who had just extinguished the fire must be attacked again. Maybe she will be punished by then! Break, break, have to break.


    Fuyao and Sangyu were surprised and hurried to say, "the princess can''t use it. How can I be the master of the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "in my heart, you are already masters. Come on, let''s start practicing dancing." Then, looking back, he saw that he had sat down for a chair and didn''t hit it. "The imperial concubine of the imperial concubine, the royal highness of the princess, this dance is about to start. Is it necessary?" How about clearing the market


    All the idle people were cleared out of the room, and the only one in the room was Li Wang.


    Naturally, imperial concubine Qin also guessed and said with a smile to Li Wang beside her, "you son, are you not busy with business today?"


    "Not busy." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. What does it mean to be not busy? So you''re going to watch her dance here?


    "Would you like to accompany the princess to the garden?" Qin Fei naturally knows what Gu Qianxue is thinking?


    Gu Qianxue was moved to tears -- Qin Fei, really a good man! Beautiful people, more beautiful hearts!


    "My feet hurt." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to be bashed in his face. Foot pain? Pooh! Yesterday, she took off her shoes and asked her to draw the soles of shoes. How could she feel pain today?


    Qin Fei looks a little flustered, "does the foot ache? Good why can ache? Do you want to call the doctor? "


    "Don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. Just rest here," King Li said respectfully, and then swept Gu Qianxue''s direction. "Besides, if the pain can''t be relieved, isn''t there a doctor here?"


    Gu Qianxue wants to vomit blood, but he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. After all, he almost got beaten in the early morning.


    He just lowered his head and hated it.


    Gu Qianxue''s every move fell into Li Wang''s eyes one by one, but he saw Li Wang''s ice covered handsome face, slightly melting, and the smile of his lips was charming. "In the past, Gu Qianxue used a very good massage technique for her mother''s concubine. If the child minister''s feet still hurt for a while, you can ask Gu Qianxue to press for the child minister."Gu Qianxue almost a mouthful of old blood spurted on Li Wang''s face -- let her massage his feet? you must be dreaming! Do you want foot therapy? Do you want big health care?


    Yongan long princess but swept Wancheng Yunfei, "you don''t want to repay me? How to report it? "


    , as soon as he was respectful, he said, "go back to your royal highness, and the people will accompany the princess to dance together." Wanqi Yunfei is very conceited about her dancing skills. The dancing skills of the first beauty in the world have always been amazing. Now I have to compare with Gu Qianxue, whose dance is better!


    Yongan long Princess thought, also relieved, "well, rare you have a heart of gratitude."


    Gu Qianxue said, "Wanqi girl, you don''t have to be so polite. Besides, although I helped you before, you didn''t also send me a gift?"


    But wan Qi Yun Fei said, "Princess Qianxue, the meaning is different. Is your help to me offset by a martial arts secret script?"


    Li Wang frowns slightly, martial arts secret script?


    It was almost noon, and it was a waste of time.


    Adhering to the principle of not wasting the precious time of Fuyao and others, Gu Qianxue conscientiously practiced.


    The musicians played in concert, and the wonderful sound was pleasant. Fuyao and Sangyu danced together. For a time, the huge hall was as beautiful as the heavenly palace.


    Gu Qianxue dances seriously. Although he still has nothing to watch, his limbs can barely keep up with the rhythm, but there is nothing beautiful to say. Fortunately, he is very serious.

 Chapter 316

    However, Wan Qi Yun Fei, who is dancing with her, is different. For today''s dance, she wears a fairy like dance dress. In addition, her dancing posture is graceful and graceful, and her dancing clothes are flying like clouds. Her dancing posture is not inferior or even better than that of Fuyang Sangyu.


    Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin can''t help but be attracted by Wanqi Yunfei''s dance. "I can''t see that this folk woman has some skills." Princess Yong''an whispered to the princess Qin.


    Qin Fei also nodded, "is a child who has inner show."


    Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin have very different ideas. If it is not to be compared, the former is her mother-in-law, and the latter is her mother-in-law. In a polygamous society, being a mother-in-law is natural. As long as she is useful to her son and likes by her son, her mother-in-law will like it.


    That is to say, the imperial concubine of Qin is not disgusted with Wanqi Yunfei at least.


    Wancheng Yun Fei sees Gu Qianxue dancing stiff beside her, and her heart is even more proud -- is it not a good family background? In addition to the birth, Gu Qianxue, what can compare with her Wanzheng Yunfei?


    But Li Wang, holding a bowl of tea in his hand, slowly tasted it, and then put the tea back on the table, but his eyes were still on Gu Qianxue''s body and did not leave.


    Gu Qianxue''s dancing machine is soulless. In addition to poor dancing skills, there is another reason, that is, what happened in the morning.


    Su Lingxiao disease?


    What''s the cause?


    Why does chuiyan treat her like this?


    If a decent woman disdains to associate with her because of her bad reputation, it doesn''t make sense, because She Gu Qianxue''s reputation has always been stinky, as if it had not been better.


    You can''t understand it!


    After lunch, imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an went to take a lunch break as usual. King Li also went back to his study to deal with his business affairs. However, because King Li was not there, Wancheng Yunfei naturally found an excuse to slip out.


    Afternoon time, lazy and tired, people drowsy, with strong tea to fight the spirit.


    Gu Qianxue did not have the slightest sense of sleepiness, the heart is still at ease.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Gu Qianxue said at the end of the song, "that''s all for today. If you come here hard, please go back and have a rest."


    Sangyu said, "it''s still early. Do you really stop practicing on it?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles and shakes his head. "No, although I''m in a hurry, I can''t do it overnight. I haven''t practiced for a few days. I''ll recover today and practice dancing well tomorrow."


    Fuyao and Sangyu also made a lot of sense. In addition, the people were only slaves and the princess was the master. Naturally, the slaves didn''t listen to the arrangement.


    So, after kneeling for Princess Qianxue, they left the palace.


    In order to prevent being stopped by King Li, Gu Qianxue didn''t even return to yushengju. He ran out from the back door of the palace, hired a sedan chair and went to Haolan Academy.


    In a flash, it was afternoon.


    The sun is moving to the west, followed by colder and colder weather.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t wear a cape, only a long cotton padded skirt and jacket. It was freezing in the sedan chair. The sedan chair was not as fast as the carriage. He regretted that he didn''t run forward by himself.


    Finally, I got off the sedan chair and arrived at the gate of Haolan Academy.


    It is still a pure wooden building with a small facade. The people who come and go are all well-dressed people.


    Gu Qianxue remembered that Su Lingxiao had a heart attack. He was afraid that he was recovering from his illness in a nameless residence. He turned around from an insignificant corner of Haolan Academy. Before walking for a while, he arrived at a closed dead end alley, which is the back door of the nameless residence.


    There was a knock on the door, and it was a long time before someone opened it.


    When the unknown householder saw Gu Qianxue, his expression changed and his eyes were very complicated. "It turned out to be princess Qianxue." Voice hesitation.


    Gu Qianxue said, "is Mr. Su here?"


    "The little Lord is there, but..." The servant hesitated.


    "But what?" Gu Qianxue worried and urged.


    The servants of the nameless residence also liked the princess Qianxue who had no airs. For nothing else, they said that the roast duck feast was held by all the servants of the nameless residence. However, it is not the same as before. It is a question whether to let Princess Qianxue enter. "Miss Chuyan told me that if the princess came, she would Then... "


    "And beat me out, didn''t you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The servant nodded.


    Gu Qianxue is even more worried, because all the people in the nameless house listen to Su Lingxiao, but the people who follow the orders of Chu Yan directly have only one explanation - Su Lingxiao''s condition is so serious that he may not even be able to walk out of the house.


    "If you want to hit me, can you call me later when I have finished my diagnosis for Mr. Su?" Gu Qianxue said anxiously, "otherwise, you go to find manager Su, and I will tell him."


    "Well, Princess Qianxue is really sorry. I really can''t be the master. Thank you for your consideration." The servant finished and closed the door.


    Outside the door, Gu Qianxue is more and more worried. She doesn''t know how serious Su Lingxiao''s condition is, so that Chu Yan can sneak into the palace of Prince Li. All of a sudden, she was very self reproached. If she hadn''t provoked Li Wang a few days ago, she would come to the nameless residence every night. If she noticed something abnormal about Su Lingxiao, she would immediately treat her.But it''s too late to say anything. Su Lingxiao has I''m sick.


    The nameless residence, who never came back, unconsciously, was already in the evening.


    Gu Qianxue stood outside the door, sometimes walking back and forth, recalling the non-surgical treatment of heart disease, sometimes looking up at the sky, but the atheist prayed to God, hoping that her friend Su Lingxiao could get through the difficulties.


    Although when they first met, Gu Qianxue treated Su Lingxiao, who had a heart attack, then Su Lingxiao helped her every time.


    Ender had nothing to repay, but he got the news of his illness.


    Although the winter in Nanyue was not cold, it was cold in the end. Gu Qianxue, who had been waiting outside the door, was cold all over, especially the shoes on his feet, which were embroidered shoes with thousand layers of cloth soles. They were not shoes for going out, but were born outside for a long time. The soles of those shoes were stained with frozen soil and melted by body temperature. Now, there is nothing to see on the vamp. The soles are already wet and cold as if stepping on ice water.


    But Gu Qianxue did not know.


    If you can exchange Su Lingxiao''s peace with her pain, she will change it immediately without hesitation!


    Finally, when the sun almost set, the back door of the nameless house opened. The person who opened the door was not shopkeeper Su, but Chuyan.


    This is the second time I see Chu Yan in the middle of a day. Gu Qianxue can''t help but stare at Chu Yan, who is full of murderous air. "Miss Chu Yan, I didn''t want to disturb you. I I''m here to see Su Lingxiao''s condition. I''m... "


    "Why did you come to the nameless residence after you were in love with King Li? Do you know how pure the nameless house is to be defiled by adulterers like you The sound of the first smoke almost squeezed out from the teeth, with hate.

 Chapter 317

    317, tell the truth


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Chuyan, you are really interesting. Isn''t the nameless residence the home of Su Lingxiao, it''s just a house, what kind of pure land? What''s more, according to your words, the temple is more pure. The men in the temple are not close to women. Is it possible that married people can''t go in to burn incense and worship Buddha? If I remember correctly, manager Su is also a man with a family and children. Why can he live in the nameless house? "


    "You still quibble?" With that, Chu Yan stretched out a hand and cleaved to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue did not move.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Chu Yan''s palm, only an inch short of hitting Gu Qianxue''s face, but see Gu Qianxue''s lines not moving.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Chu Yan''s eyes and said, "because I was drunk, you took care of me; because when I was in the nameless house, you stayed up all night watching for me. And the friendship between the two of us may not be much in your eyes, but for me, you are my friend. This palm, I don''t hide, just return your love. After one stroke, our previous friendship has been written off. "


    First smoke Ning eyebrows, hanging in the air of the hand shaking, very want to continue this palm.


    Chu Yan is very conceited about his martial arts. As long as he takes the lead, Gu Qianxue will not die, and it will never be easy. But in the end, the slap still didn''t go on, because the scene of two people chatting and communicating appeared in my mind from time to time, but I couldn''t bear it.


    Does Gu Qianxue really not hide? No, but Gu Qianxue is frozen. She can''t hide. Besides, Chu Yan''s Kung Fu is so unpredictable that she can''t escape.


    It is better not to hide, but also to have face.


    First smoke a palm, chop in the side of the wooden door frame.


    However, the solid door frame was immediately split to pieces, and even the masonry wall fell down countless times.


    Gu Qianxue saw that scene, and her face turned white. She couldn''t imagine how this palm would result if she really split her face. Even if she didn''t die, she would certainly be disfigured.


    "Why?" First smoke face dew pain, "I first smoke life respect few people, you Gu Qianxue calculate a, why do you want to do this?"


    Gu Qianxue is in a fog, "what did I do to harm the nature?"


    "Why do you fall in love with King Li?" First smoke''s voice is not loud, full of shame.


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "Chu Yan, something It''s not what you think. Ah, it''s a long story. "As soon as it''s mentioned, Gu Qianxue is full of bitterness." believe me, it''s not as simple as you think. Although I swore not to say it, I will tell you today, but before that, I must see Su Lingxiao. "


    First smoke a pair of dark eyes hard at Gu Qianxue, as if in a struggle, and finally, she bit teeth, block in front of the body a flash, "you come in."


    Gu Qianxue opened his legs, but found that his legs were too cold to feel.


    Walking numb legs to the warm Pavilion, along the way, people look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes are full of complexity, Gu Qianxue see, more and more confused. Qiang pressed down the doubts and quickly entered the warm Pavilion. In the wet embroidered shoes, it was hot and cold because of the cold, and only felt the feet were hot, itchy and painful.


    Time seemed to be back to the time when they first met. Su Lingxiao, pale in color, lay quietly on the bed, not like a dead man, but like a statue carved from white jade, lying silent.


    Time seems to stop on Su Lingxiao, the room medicine fragrance is still there, but the master''s eyes are closed, motionless.


    Because she didn''t carry a stethoscope with her, Gu Qianxue found a bamboo tube. She pulled Su Lingxiao''s coat and buttoned it on his heart. Then she was lying on the bamboo tube to listen.


    Manager Su doesn''t know where to go, but Chuyan stands outside Su Lingxiao bedroom with two servants.


    The room is quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Shaoqing, Gu Qianxue raised his head, and made a series of diagnosis, such as pulse diagnosis. He sat quietly on the chair beside the bed, his eyebrows tightened, staring at Su Lingxiao''s pale cheek.


    But see, Su Lingxiao thick like butterfly wing eyelashes to move, and then slowly open, revealing the pair of long lost gray eyes.


    "Very serious?" He asked faintly. Although his voice was weak, he was very calm. There was no fear of death, nor attachment to life. His eyes were pitiful.


    Gu Qianxue body slightly forward, "not very serious, rest assured." The voice is very light and soft, as if afraid to disturb each other.


    Su Lingxiao faint smile, "but unfortunately, can''t accompany you to practice dancing."


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly, "you are all like this, still want to accompany me to practice dance? You should take good care of yourself, but then again, why did you get sick? "


    Su Lingxiao gazed at Gu Qianxue''s eyes for a long time, then began to speak faintly, "I don''t know, maybe it''s Tired


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "heart disease most avoid fatigue and pressure, although I do not know your industry, but also vaguely know that your family is big. But more money is to enjoy, if you lose your life, how to enjoy it? Didn''t you lose the original intention of making moneySu Lingxiao closed his eyes and closed his eyes to nourish his mind, "the lesson of thousand snow is."


    In the face of such Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue could not even say the lesson, so he could only cover the quilt for him.


    Although Su Lingxiao is weak, Gu Qianxue still feels that they are speechless. She wants to stay with him for a long time. But Su Lingxiao keeps her eyes closed. She just sits on one side and is really embarrassed. Finally, she can only get up and go out of the room.


    "What medicine is he taking now?" Gu Qianxue closes the door carefully and then asks Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan hesitated for a while, took out the prescription and gave it to Gu Qianxue. It was Zhou Rongqiu''s prescription. Gu Qianxue felt relieved when he saw the prescription.


    "Just now you said, tell me the truth." The first flue, the voice is full of indifference.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "OK, let''s find a place, I''ll tell you slowly." This truth has a price. If Li Wang knows what she says, he doesn''t know how to deal with her. In this way, we can only pray that chuiyan is a good girl with strict mouth.


    There are not many guest rooms in the warm Pavilion. This warm Pavilion is where Su Lingxiao lives in winter. Not to mention the guests, even ordinary servants are not allowed to enter. Among the precious guest rooms, one of the most luxurious belongs to Gu Qianxue.


    Into the familiar and strange room, Gu Qianxue''s heart is a little bit - fortunately, Su Lingxiao''s illness is not as serious as she thought.


    But if it''s not so serious, why did Chuyan run to the palace early in the morning, why did the servant look so hesitant when he just entered the back door of the nameless residence What''s more, people''s eyes were strange all the way down the road.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Qianxue came out of Prince Li''s mansion in thin clothes and stood outside the nameless residence for more than two hours. He had been frozen as a popsicle for more than two hours. Now he has entered the warm Pavilion, but he has turned into a popsicle, his cheeks glowing hot, and his legs ache and itch.


    When Gu Qianxue enters the room, Chu Yan doesn''t know where to go. After waiting for Gu Qianxue for a long time, Chu Yan carries a tray into the room.


    "Drink this." Chu Yan impolitely stuffed the warm bowl to Gu Qianxue, which turned out to be ginger soup.


    Gu Qianxue smilingly, "I know you are a good girl with cold outside and hot inside." Then he lowered his head and drank ginger soup.


    The taste of ginger soup is not good. If there is a cold medicine, it will kill Gu Qianxue, and he will not drink it! However, in Nanyue country, where there is no specific medicine, if it is really a fever and a cold, you may lose half of your life. Between life and taste, Gu Qianxue cleverly chooses the former.


    After stuffing the ginger soup to Gu Qianxue, Chuyan turns to leave again. When she comes back again, she holds a wooden bucket in her hands.


    "Is this?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    The first smoke did not speak, but squatted at Gu Qianxue''s feet to take off his shoes. In the barrel, there was hot water soaked with ginger slices.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "no need for your help. I''ll drink the ginger soup myself." My dear, how could she ask someone to help wash her feet? Although there are close to the maid, but at most also let the servant girls play wash face water, fold a quilt, holding the idea of providing jobs, but wash feet, always adhere to their own wash.


    "I mean you''ve been standing outside for so long." The first smoke is cold.


    Gu Qianxue then understood, "Chu Yan, I think there must be some misunderstanding Well, let me tell you something about Li Wang and me first


    Under the insistence of Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue finally let Chu Yan help scald his feet.


    If there is no effective stimulation and massage, mild chilblain, difficult to walk, heavy will fall ill.


    Gu Qianxue talked about Wanqi Yunfei for Chuyan, and he also talked about making an idea for Wanqi to seduce King Li, until he was misunderstood by imperial concubine Qin and others, as well as the threat of King Li.


    First smoke quietly listen, low head, can not see its expression, do not know its idea, but for Gu Qianxue massage hand is gradually gentle.


    When all was said, Gu Qianxue let out a long sigh of relief, "do you know this time? It''s not that I don''t want to clarify my innocence, but if I do, I''m afraid I won''t be innocent. "


    "I''m sorry, I blame you wrong." Chu Yan still lowered his head, massaged his feet for Gu Qianxue, then took the porcelain bottle, and slowly rubbed the fragrant cream on the white and delicate feet. Then, she raised her head, her face full of seriousness, "this time I owe you, I will pay you back."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t make such a bitter feud every time! I''m not one of those high-ranking people. If someone says something wrong, he will lose his head. Here, it''s normal for me to say something wrong and do something wrong. We are still good friends when we have a misunderstanding and clarification. " After a pause, the smile turned into a bitter smile. "Anyway, even if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not your fault. Don''t say you Chu Yan girl is your master who knows everything. If you want to break your head, you can''t guess the farce of King Li''s mansion? "


    Chu Yan looked at it carefully, and then doubted, "Princess Qianxue, why did such a big event happen? Can you still laugh?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "big event, what event?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was speechless, "now both inside and outside the capital know that you and Li Wang are unbearable. Don''t you care at all?"


    "What can care about?" Gu Qianxue put his feet back, but I don''t know what method Chuyan used. His feet just itched and painful, so warm and comfortable. "Nine out of ten people are unhappy in this life. First of all, we should resist. If we can''t resist, we should adjust our mentality and enjoy it."


    "Enjoy?" Chu Yan is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue put his feet in the quilt, with a satisfied expression, "say to enjoy exaggeration, but you still have to work hard to live? Besides, it''s better to have a bad reputation than to die? Only when we have experienced life and death do we know that as long as we live, there is hope. "


    Although Gu Qianxue didn''t really die, she passed through it, which was no different from death and rebirth.


    Some years later, she went to sleep on the plane before crossing. When she woke up, she arrived in Nanyue country. Maybe, she died Maybe the plane crash had already gone to the west before she could feel it.


    But Chu Yan is a person who has really experienced the process of death. Although Su Lingxiao finally rescued him, his memory of death is still vivid.


    "Princess Qianxue, you are right. As long as you live, there is hope." Chu Yan said slowly, "compared with death, what fame and reputation is nothing."


    Gu Qianxue reached out and patted Chuyan''s shoulder, "right, right, long live understanding." Then he thought of a question, "but why did Su Lingxiao suddenly get sick? Why did he get sick, but you went to Li Wangfu to look for me, but this tone seemed to be that I was suffering from Su Lingxiao Qi. Is there any misunderstanding in the middle? "


    Referring to his master, Chu Yan, who was just in a good mood, suddenly looked gloomy. "Princess Qianxue, don''t you feel it?"Gu Qianxue froze, "feel what?"


    Chu Yan hesitated to say whether or not to say, after all, these are her own guesses. If she guessed wrong, will the little Lord blame her?


    Gu Qianxue said, "Hey, don''t say half of your speech. What do you feel? Say it


    Chu Yan''s heart was horizontal at last, holding that he would rather kill a thousand wrongly and not let go of one. "Didn''t you find out, little Lord, he..." Chu Yan was about to say, but he shut his mouth in an instant, "someone is coming here in a hurry."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and thinks that it''s good to have internal power. It seems that the radar has been turned on. Once someone approaches, he will issue a warning immediately.


    Although he was very curious, Gu Qianxue still waited patiently, hoping that the man was just passing by, coming and going in a hurry, and then he could continue to listen.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue''s hope failed. The man was very fast. He went to the front of the two people''s door and said, "Miss Chu Yan, the master urgently calls you to go there." It''s the voice of shopkeeper su.


    "Su Lingxiao wakes up?" Gu Qianxue anxiously wants to get up, but finds that his shoes have been taken by Chuyan, and there are no shoes to wear.


    "Good." First smoke to the Su shopkeeper outside the door to answer, and then turned his head, "please thousand Snow Princess wait a moment, maid to go back." Finish saying, also wait for Gu Qianxue reaction, stride out of the room directly.


    "Hello Chu Yan, you are not short of this sentence even if you are in a hurry? " Gu Qianxue wants to stop him, but Chuyan''s foot distance is too fast, like a cloud of smoke like to disappear at the door of the room.

 Chapter 319

    It can''t be said that


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that because of this sudden event, Chuyan would not continue with the previous topic.


    Another room in the warm Pavilion is full of medicine fragrance.


    The room was quiet enough to smell the needle dropping. It was more terrifying than the silence. It was a feeling of depression. There was no breath.


    There was a man lying on the bed, thin and pale. If it was not for the slight undulating breath on his body, he was like a dead man.


    There are many servants and doctors outside the room. No one dares to enter, nor dare to make a sound.


    The first smoke came forward, stopped at the door of the room, hesitated whether to open mouth to disturb the master.


    "Come in." When the first smoke hesitated, Su Lingxiao in the room opened his mouth. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he was just like knowing what happened outside the door.


    "Yes, little Lord." First flue, then into the inside.


    Su Lingxiao a pair of gray eyes just look at the top of the bed embroidery tent, "should not say, do not say."


    Chuiyan is surprised, should not say? Does little Lord know what she wants to say? Even so, she still wanted to tell Princess Qianxue, especially after knowing that Princess Qianxue did not have any relationship with King Li, she believed that Princess Qianxue would be willing to be with the little Lord if she knew the intention of the little Lord.


    But at the same time, Chu Yan is not sure whether Shao Zhu likes Princess Qianxue, and everything is her guess.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are slightly cold, glanced at the first smoke, "some you think should say, also do not say."


    Early smoke anxious, "little Lord, the princess and the king Li are not rumors to the outside world like that!" At this time, she can''t fulfill her promise and keep it secret for Princess Qianxue. If Princess Qianxue is really with the little Lord, she has a way to protect her!


    "What do they have to do with me?" Su Lingxiao cold way, "words have finished, you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke, which is willing?


    Su Lingxiao took back his sight and slowly closed his eyes. "If you feel that you have to say something, you can leave nameless house and Haolan Academy. You can say where you want to go."


    "Little Lord!" The first smoke is like a knife.


    "Get out." Su Lingxiao finally said a word, then no more words.


    Chu Yan also knows that the young master seems to be easygoing, but in fact he is extremely stubborn. No one can refute the decision made by the little master.


    Finally, Chu Yan sighs and exits the room.


    At the same time, in another room, Gu Qianxue was anxiously waiting for the first smoke, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her back and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In a flash, the next day.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the bowl of ginger soup, or Chuyan''s unique foot massage technique, or Gu Qianxue''s body is as strong as Xiaoqiang, but he doesn''t have a cold. He gets up in the morning and is alive and kicking.


    Put on clothes, but see the first smoke with warm water into the inside, "first smoke you come at the right time, you did not finish yesterday''s words, hanging my appetite for the whole night!"


    Early smoke deeply looked at Gu Qianxue, "I''m sorry, princess, what did you want to say yesterday? I forgot."


    Gu Qianxue said urgently, "you wanted to say yesterday that Su Lingxiao was sick because of what."


    Early smoke will put down the basin, drooping eyes, "perhaps because of the recent changes in the weather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that Chu Yan doesn''t want to mention that topic again. Although she is very curious, the other party doesn''t want to say it, and she can''t force her any more. "How is Su Lingxiao today?"


    "Back to the princess, the little Lord is still recuperating." The first smoke side says, at the same time will yesterday Gu Qianxue that pair of shoes.


    The clothes and shoes that Gu Qianxue wears today are washed and dried by the first cigarette in the evening. When the clothes are taken, they are full of fragrance and warmth.


    Gu Qianxue put on his shoes, but still can''t put down yesterday''s topic. When Chu Yan was ready to slip away, she grabbed Chu Yan and said, "Chu Yan, tell me!"


    First smoke side body, but did not turn back I can''t say


    "What can''t be said?" Gu Qianxue worried, "yesterday can say, but today can not say, can only explain one thing, that is - Su Lingxiao won''t let you say it!"


    The first smoke wants to say again, finally bit the lip, nodded.


    Gu Qianxue relaxed, "this is easy to say, I''ll ask myself." After that, wash your face in the water basin, arrange your hair, and then bump to get ready to go out.


    Chu Yan knows that her move will make the little Lord unhappy, but she still hopes Qianxue knows the reason.


    For functional reasons, the warm pavilion has only one floor and no attic, but it covers a large area with many rooms.


    In the warm Pavilion, the largest room is used by Su Lingxiao, the master of the nameless residence. And the most luxurious and chic room, but to Gu Qianxue.


    Out of the door, through a small hall, turn left and right and you will arrive at Su Lingxiao''s room.


    Outside the door, there are still countless servants and doctors.


    "Good morning," Gu Qianxue stopped his pace, and his elation was also restrained a lot. "What''s the situation with Mr. Su?"


    People''s eyes are complex. The doctors outside the mansion look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes to explore, while the people''s eyes in the mansion are filled with anger and contempt. For a while, no one came back to her.Follow Gu Qianxue''s first smoke cold way behind him, "thousand Snow Princess asks your words, are you dumb?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly comforted Chu Yan, "forget it, forget it, it''s nothing. It''s understandable that people hate me. If I can change my identity, I''d like to be the first. "


    Seeing Chu Yan''s anger, they dare not speak again. The doctor said, "surely this is the princess Qianxue, right? If you go back to Princess Qianxue, it''s very dangerous for him to have a relapse of heart disease. Fortunately, he has a special medicine around him, so he has no worries about his life for the time being. " Answer respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and naturally knew that what saved Su Lingxiao''s life was her quick acting Jiuxin Pill, "is he awake?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassed again.


    Shaoqing, a servant whispered, "back to the princess, we don''t know whether he is sleeping or waking up, so he has been lying down."


    "Did you use breakfast?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    This time don''t wait for the servant to answer, but Chu Yan answered, "Princess Qianxue, the little Lord, he hasn''t eaten anything seriously since he got sick."


    "What if you don''t eat?" Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. However, he saw that the people around him bowed their heads. He also thought that this was the kingdom of Nanyue with distinct superiority and inferiority. If he met a stubborn master, people would have no way to deal with it.


    Suddenly think of before month son and Qiao son every time beg her to persuade her, is kneeling to beg, can see a spot.


    Gu Su, like a dead woman lying on the bed, is as light as a dead man!


    Although imperial concubine Qin can''t move, she gives people a desire to live. But Su Lingxiao is good, clearly limbs are in good condition, there is no worry about life, the whole body is covered with this kind of despair.

 Chapter 320

    There is a chair beside the bed that Gu Qianxue used yesterday.


    The whole night is still on the edge of the bed, indicating that the owner of the bed is not allowed to be approached, let alone disturbed.


    Gu Qianxue sat on the chair with a sigh, bent over his body, his hands on his legs, his small face on his hands, a pair of helpless big eyes staring at Su Lingxiao, whose eyes were closed on the bed. Don''t talk, just watch quietly.


    Outside the room, people don''t understand - should not princess Qianxue advise the little Lord to have a meal? Why just watch like this?


    But Gu Qianxue really did not speak, staring at.


    Time passes by minute and second. In a flash, it is time for a cup of tea.


    Even with his eyes closed, Su Lingxiao can still feel his burning eyes. He wants to ignore them, but he can''t ignore them. What''s more, Su Lingxiao feels warm and happy because of his eyes.


    "Hello, still pretending to sleep?" Gu Qianxue is very impolite, "breathing voice has no rhythm, almost don''t pretend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being said so, Su Lingxiao does not know whether he should open his eyes or simply ignore her.


    Gu Qianxue, however, as if he had thought of something, turned his head to the Chu flue outside the door. "Miss Chu Yan, please do me a favor. If you help me run to the palace of King Li, you will say that I will not practice dancing today."


    First smoke a Leng, "that princess is ready to do what?"


    Gu Qianxue reached out to Su Lingxiao on the bed. "How long does this guy pretend to sleep? I''ll squat here to see how long he stays. I''ll see whether it''s his strength or mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.


    A sigh, Su Lingxiao slowly opened his eyes, looking at Gu Qianxue''s eyes full of helplessness, he laughed bitterly. "Qianxue, what am I going to do with you?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows. "Look at what you said. This is clearly what I should say. What should I do to make master Su not fast?"


    Su Lingxiao sighed again, "I didn''t fast."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, no hunger strike, just don''t want to eat."


    To Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao is really helpless. She doesn''t know how to refuse, or refuse at all. She just feels that she is trapped in a beautiful quagmire, unable to extricate herself or even want to extricate herself.


    Su Lingxiao wanted to get up, but just got up, but in front of him, he almost fainted.


    Gu Qianxue rushed forward and helped him, one arm around his head, and the other was to draw a princess pillow from one side and lean on Su Lingxiao''s back. "People are iron, rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. It''s very kind of you. You refused to eat when you recovered from your serious illness. Why don''t you want to live? "


    Su Lingxiao looked down, but did not answer.


    "If you die, I don''t have to teach you function curve plane geometry solid geometry, and I don''t have to help you develop steak, spaghetti, cola, chicken wings, pickled peppers and chicken feet," Gu Qianxue''s voice suddenly disappeared, and his voice was quiet but serious. "In this world, I don''t have many friends. If you die, where can I find you?"


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, raised his eyes, but see, Gu Qianxue''s eyes already red, crystal tears like the morning dew on the leaves, shaking to drop, causing people to pity.


    "I''m dead Are you sad? " Su Lingxiao asked.


    "I don''t want you to die." Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and laughed for a moment, because his eyes were touching each other and he was in tears.


    Su Lingxiao''s heart, also with the drop of tears suddenly jump, but because of this beat, chest pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to shout. He could only ask calmly, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    I saw, Su Lingxiao face purple, one hand struggling to support in the bed, the other hand is covered in his left heart.


    Is it a heart attack again? Gu Qianxue is very afraid. Without advanced medical technology and precision instruments, Gu Qianxue feels more and more powerless for the serious disease of heart disease. Try to calm yourself down, because the first thing you have to do for heart patients, especially those who are having a heart attack, can no longer be stimulated.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao like this, the doctor guarding the door will enter.


    Gu Qianxue a gesture to stop it, several doctors insisted on entering, but was stopped by the first smoke outside the door.


    Chuyan has martial arts skills, let alone a few old doctors with shaking hands and no strength to tie a chicken in front of him. He is also a few young strong men who can not be defeated.


    Just as Gu Qianxue is preparing for emergency treatment, Su Lingxiao''s face gradually eases down. He gasps weakly, like a suffocating person breathing heavily, as if a runner has just stopped.


    "Don''t worry." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue was helpless, "can''t you worry? You lie down. Do you feel difficult to breathe? "


    Su Lingxiao weakly nodded and listened to Gu Qianxue''s method and lay back on the bed again.


    Because he was weak and had no meals, Su Lingxiao only felt that his whole body was as cold as entering a pool. It was warm in the room, but he could hardly breathe in the air in his nose, which made him cool.


    Gu Qianxue thought a little, and then looked at the flue outside the door. "Miss Chu Yan, please ask everyone out and close the door. Then you stay outside the door. Without my permission, you can''t let anyone in No, it''s better to ask shopkeeper Su to stay outside. You come in and follow me to heal young master su"Good." Without any hesitation, Chu Yan made a gesture of "please" to everyone.


    Some doctors did not agree, "Miss Chu Yan, the illness of Mr. Su..."


    "Don''t you understand the words of Princess Qianxue?" Early smoke cold road, the whole body is still quiet temperament, suddenly full of murderous gas.


    Chuiyan was once a killer stepping on the tip of a knife. If the murderous spirit of his whole body is released, he immediately makes people shudder.


    The nameless people knew Chu Yan''s means, and when they saw Chu Yan''s anger, they ran out in a hurry. However, the doctors saw that all the people in the nameless house had gone out, and they did not dare to insist on it.


    Chu Yan finds shopkeeper Laisu to guard the door, but he enters and closes the door tightly.


    Su Lingxiao''s situation is still not good.


    First smoke see Su Lingxiao so, a pair of black eyes anxious to be full of blood, "thousand snow princess, how does he do?"


    Gu Qianxue stares at Su Lingxiao tightly and frowns tightly. "Su Lingxiao''s heart disease is afraid to be heart valve disease. This kind of disease is mostly stenosis or incomplete closure, which may hinder normal blood flow, increase heart burden, and cause heart function damage and cardiac exhaustion."


    First smoke is more anxious, "princess, I don''t understand what you said."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I didn''t say these words to you, but to Su Lingxiao."


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue with a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "the oxygen consumed by the heart comes from the lung, and the heart and lung are homologous! What you need most is oxygen, but without hyperbaric oxygen, I''m going to stimulate your lungs to increase lung capacity and reduce the burden on your heart With that, he bent over and began to take off his clothes for Su Lingxiao.

 Chapter 321

    After a while, Su Lingxiao''s jacket was stripped, and his lower body pants were taken off, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers.


    "I''m sorry to take advantage of you. I have to." Gu QianXue Road, and this is the reason why she let the first smoke clear the field.


    Although Su Lingxiao is a man, it is not appropriate for him to be conservative. She Gu Qianxue''s reputation has been swept to the ground again and again, but can''t let Su Lingxiao also take his old road.


    Gu Qianxue''s words, but will su Lingxiao laugh, although Su Lingxiao that thin lips have been blue purple, but still hook up.


    One side of the early smoke has been gaping.


    Gu Qianxue takes a deep breath, condenses the internal force in the elixir field, then reaches out his right hand and pinches a sword formula, slowly transferring the internal force to the fingertip.


    "Next, I''m going to use internal force instead of silver needle to stimulate your acupoints. It may be very uncomfortable and bear a little bit." Gu Qianxue said as he put his fingertip with internal force on Su Lingxiao''s Neiguan acupoint. Neiguan (Neiguan) is located between two inches and two tendons on the wrist. Its "pass" is the pass, which means that the meridians enter from here, so it is named Neiguan.


    This is Chu Yan''s first time to see someone using internal power to cure diseases. However, what shocked her even more was that Gu Qianxue knew martial arts?


    Once upon a time, she only thought Gu Qianxue was an ordinary official family. Although Gu Qianxue repeatedly asked her about interesting things in the river and the blood moon building, she never thought that Gu Qianxue could master martial arts, and his internal power was Very deep!


    Chu Yan''s reason for judging Gu Qianxue''s internal force is that it is extremely hard and painful to lose internal force. Even if she loses internal force for outsiders, she is extremely hard-working, so she concludes that Gu Qianxue''s internal force must not be under her own!


    Suddenly remembered last night nameless house outside their own hand, so it seems, QianXue princess could have avoided, but did not hide.


    In fact, Chu Yan really misunderstood. Gu Qianxue''s martial arts are not good enough, and her internal power is not deep enough. Now she can continuously input internal force because she created a breathing internal force method, which is not mentioned.


    After using a cup of tea, he lost his internal power at Neiguan acupoint. Su Lingxiao''s face did not change significantly, but Gu Qianxue was not in a hurry and continued to lose his internal power.


    The second stop is Feishu. Feishu point is located at an inch and a half below the spinous process of the third thoracic vertebrae, which is the closest to the lung. It is the place where the lung pulse is transferred by Qi, so it is named Feishu.


    After Feishu point infusion, internal force was input into chize, Tanzhong and Kongzi points.


    It can be said that these five acupoints are the five big points directly governing the lung, and stimulating these five points is the best way to quickly increase lung capacity.


    After treatment, it has been more than one hour. Even Gu Qianxue, who used the breathing method, felt unable to eat. He collapsed on the chair beside the bed, panting for breath.


    However, Su Lingxiao''s face almost completely recovered. Her face, which had just been blue and purple, was now as white as jade, and even with some blush, which surprised Chuyan.


    "Once upon a time, I heard that the princess Qianxue was able to revive her spring. Now when I saw it, it was true. Chu Yan really admired you." Chu Yan said sincerely.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "what a wonderful hand to revive? Those doctors outside the door can stimulate the five points of the lung, but they can''t use internal force. Anyone with internal power can cure Su Lingxiao. "


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s pale face, Chu Yan said, "if you have internal power, you can cure it. Princess Qianxue should let your maidservant do it. You should not strain yourself."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and said, "no, no, although you have deep internal power, you don''t know how to input internal force smoothly. No matter how much internal power you have, you will use up all your brain, so I can only do it." Then he turned his head and looked at Su Lingxiao on the bed, "do you feel comfortable?"


    Gu Qianxue only felt warm and comfortable, "you I''m tired. "


    But Gu Qianxue''s pale face was full of cold sweat, and the sweat gathered on his forehead, and then it was called a stream, which seemed to flow down.


    Su Lingxiao only feel heartache, unknowingly reach out, long fingers caress Gu Qianxue''s cheek, wipe away the sweat for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is a little embarrassed. After all, he is a man. Even if he is a modern person, but in modern times, a man is embarrassed to wipe the sweat on her face with his hand. But can''t speak, because Su Lingxiao heart attack, can''t let its stimulation.


    Now Su Lingxiao needs absolute stability, not only in voice and action, but also in psychology.


    Su Lingxiao did not know the general behavior. What''s more, he deliberately avoided his own cognition, only when he didn''t understand the world''s sophistication, and let himself obey his mind once and willfully.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan turned his head to avoid suspicion, but he was very happy.


    Gu Qianxue pressed the embarrassment deeply in his heart and tried to make his expression and smile natural. "What do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll make it for you myself."


    Su Lingxiao said, "you are so tired, how can I make you tired?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "OK, I won''t do it. You can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao will hand back, "I do it?"


    "Yes, I ate all the eggs you scrambled last time. I still can''t finish it." Say, still scatter especially lick tongue.The delicate little tongue on the glittering and translucent lips was pleasing to the eye and even more coveted. Su Lingxiao was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to recover. "OK, I''ll make you scrambled eggs."


    Said, then ready to get up, but embarrassed to find, in addition to a pair of obscene pants, naked.


    Su Lingxiao looked down at his thin rib distinct body, "is it thin as a skeleton?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "If skeletons are as good-looking as you are, I''ll move to Luan Fen gang and watch beautiful skeletons every day. It''s a winner in life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early smoke almost laughs out, heart murmurs, thousand Snow Princess really can pull.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao also can''t help laughing out, "thank you."


    Gu Qianxue said, "you''re welcome. Go and make scrambled eggs for me." Gu Qianxue leaned on the chair, but his eyes were smiling like crescent moon, staring at Su Lingxiao without any shame.


    Conscience words, Su Lingxiao at this time in addition to the face can see, the body really did not look. Although the bones are slender and slender, so what? In Su Lingxiao''s own words, it''s a beautiful skeleton. It''s like a human body specimen when it''s nice to say, but it''s just like a smoker who smoked cigarettes in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Nevertheless, Gu Qianxue is still trying to make his sight "hungry" to express Su Lingxiao''s body very much! Good! Look!


    Chu Yan wants to help Su Lingxiao dress, but is stopped by Gu Qianxue, "Chu Yan girl, if you want him to live long, don''t serve him in the future! He did everything for him, so he thought about it every day. Who knows what he shouldn''t think, and suddenly he has a heart attack? Come on, sit here, and let''s see the pictures of beautiful men dressed together Say, the body moved to one side, just squeeze out a space on the chair, leave to smoke.

 Chapter 322

    322, Lingxiao fried eggs


    "..." What''s good about chuiyan? Go over your head.


    Gu Qianxue supported his chin and continued to watch.


    Su Lingxiao was wearing clothes, and finally was staring at her face red, "Qianxue, you are a woman, I am a man, you see me dressed like this Is it not right? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "I just said I dislike you, but now I say I don''t think it''s proper for you to wear clothes. What do you want me to do? Is that so? " He put out his hand to cover his eyes, but there was a big gap between his fingers. Let alone one eye, it was more than enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally Su Lingxiao speechless, grabbed the clothes and ran behind the screen to put them on.


    Even after arriving at the screen, Su Lingxiao still felt in a hurry. Bai Yu''s cheek was red as a lantern, and she felt that she was still clinging to the hot sight, but she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    Then, outside the screen rang a woman''s crisp laughter, which is not related to the word "Lady", but it brings people a feeling of incomparable joy, with a strong appeal.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to laugh. She kept telling herself that she couldn''t laugh and couldn''t laugh, but eventually she did.


    When Su Lingxiao came out from behind the screen, he just saw Chu Yan''s appearance and said, "he who is near the ink is black."


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, "no wonder the first smoke is so black, because it has been around you for too long." Then he got up to Chu Yan''s side and hooked up Chu Yan''s chin. "Later, I''ll follow my sister and teach you what''s close to the red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Su Lingxiao way, "good, early smoke will give you."


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "don''t, I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously. There are so many servant girls that I can''t afford. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke speechless, for the first time, I heard people compare the intimate servant girl to eat and die.


    Su Lingxiao also did not tangle in this matter, but opened the door, out of the room.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue yelled, catching up from behind. "It''s cold outside. Put on your cape." With that, she put on a cloak for her. When she put on the cloak, she felt that it was a little ambiguous. It should be Chu Yan''s job to wear a cloak for Su Lingxiao, not her. "That It''s easy to fix you. Don''t get sick again


    Su Lingxiao naturally knows that Gu Qianxue said this intentionally, but he is not angry, but goes to the kitchen.


    When the doctors outside the warm Pavilion saw Su Lingxiao come out ruddy, they were all surprised. When they looked at Gu Qianxue who followed him, they only regarded Gu Qianxue as a god!


    Yeah, can''t it be god man?


    These doctors are the most famous doctors in the capital. They are hired by the shopkeeper Su with a lot of money. Naturally, they have examined Su Lingxiao''s pulse. They know that his condition is so serious that it''s hard to cure them. But in the twinkling of an eye, Princess Qianxue cured Su Lingxiao. It''s amazing!


    Into the kitchen, Su Lingxiao is familiar with the way, beat eggs, hot pot, fried eggs.


    Gu Qianxue is not idle at one side, and with his own Kung Fu, he makes a plain fried mushroom for Su Lingxiao.


    Porridge and steamed buns are prepared by the cooks, including cold dishes and hot dishes.


    A round table is full of delicious dishes in the middle, which makes people unable to choose the most delicious one, but can easily choose the two worst.


    The two worst dishes are nothing else. One is scrambled eggs and the other is plain fried mushrooms.


    Stir fried mushrooms and eggs are the last.


    Gu Qianxue had a mouthful of porridge. In fact, she didn''t want to eat eggs fried by Su Lingxiao. Next to the scrambled eggs, one was scallop shrimp, the other was crystal dumplings. She was so greedy that she had to eat the scrambled eggs.


    Su Lingxiao''s fried eggs today are wonderful. They say that they are not cooked, but they are dry with paste marks. They say that they are fried old and have a fishy smell.


    When Gu Qianxue puts Su Lingxiao''s scrambled eggs in her mouth, she just wants to spit out the overnight meal. However, in order to encourage Su Lingxiao''s passion for life and cooking interest, she still holds her breath and chews it symbolically. At the moment of swallowing, she takes a shrimp to eat.


    When the shrimp entered the mouth, Gu Qianxue only felt that the whole world was wonderful.


    Therefore, the rhythm of the rectification of Gu Qianxue is like this: one small mouthful of scrambled eggs, with many delicious dishes, and then a small mouthful of scrambled eggs to continue to taste delicious dishes.


    In contrast, Su Lingxiao''s taste is very simple, he has been eating vegetarian fried mushrooms all the time.


    During the breakfast, Chuyan had already sent a letter to Prince Li''s mansion. He only said that Su Lingxiao had a heart attack in Haolan academy, and princess Qianxue went to treat him. He did not mention that he stayed overnight in the nameless residence.


    Fortunately, it was still early, and the musicians and others in the palace had not yet set out. Princess Yong''an quickly instructed people to inform them that they did not need the musicians and dancers to come.


    Princess Yong''an, who had been eating quietly in Nanshan courtyard, couldn''t resist. She said, "I see, I''m going to kneel down to plead guilty. It''s hard for me to learn how to dance and how to practice it? In recent days, there have been conditions every day. Either Qianxue is injured by her son, or Su Lingxiao is suffering from an old disease. You say, Su Lingxiao is dead or not related to our thousand snow what matter? What a nuisance. "Qin Fei is also helpless, can only sigh, "biff, don''t worry, the auspicious person has the natural appearance." But in the heart, he could not help but Tucao, but what he did was to make complaints about Qiu''s safety.


    What Princess Qin worried about was another thing. Lingxiaozi had a very good relationship with her son. Qianxue went to treat her. Qianxue was one of her people sooner or later, and treating lingxiaozi could bring them closer. But at the same time, he couldn''t help worrying. If lingxiaozi had a wife and concubine or even older, it would be better. If you remember correctly, lingxiaozi and she''er are of the same age and have no family. Would a lonely man like Qian Xue


    After eating, Qin Fei couldn''t eat any more.


    It''s also good that breakfast is over.


    Imperial concubine Qin has always been eating less, and although the Yongan princess has a large amount of food, now in order to lose weight, she is also supervised by the imperial concubine Qin to eat a few mouthfuls at will. In this way, Princess Qin saw that Princess Yong''an had eaten enough, so she took her to the main courtyard in a hurry.


    The main court of King Li''s mansion was not officially named, but it was always matched by the main court. The residence was Linghe, the palace of King Li.


    When Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an arrive, Wang Li has just eaten too early and is ready to go to the study to deal with the numerous documents.


    "When the Empress Dowager of Qin arrives, Princess Yong''an arrives." There was a servant singing in a loud voice.


    Li Wang immediately met them personally, welcomed them into the main hall, and the maid immediately served tea.


    "I''m afraid there''s something urgent about my mother and aunt coming so early?" Li Wang asked directly.


    Princess Yong''an did not speak, but Princess Qin was unusually anxious. "Today, thousands of snow do not come to practice dancing. Lingxiaozi asks lingxiaozi to treat her old disease. Can she know?"

 Chapter 323

    Li Wang nodded, "know." Down the eyes, dark eyes with a complex mood, but cover up very well, no one found.


    Imperial concubine Qin is also trying to cover up her anxiety. She pretends to be indifferent and says with a kind smile, "once upon a time, my palace heard that you and lingxiaozi are very close to each other, and your best friend has an old disease. Shouldn''t you go and have a look?"


    Li Wang of this hang an eye, want to say what, but did not say export, thin lip moves a few times.


    Yes, how long hasn''t he been to LingXiao pavilion? Once upon a time, as long as Su Lingxiao was in Nanyue, they would not have met and chatted for a few days. But in a flash, he repeatedly passed the gate of Lingxiao Pavilion without entering.


    When did it start? It seems that one morning at the gate of Haolan academy, Gu Qianxue was caught by Li Wangfu.


    As long as he went to Haolan academy, Su Lingxiao would welcome him warmly, but why didn''t he go? Is it really busy to leave, or Don''t want to see Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue talking very happily?


    "The mother imperial concubine teaches, the son minister really should go to see Ling Xiao really," Li Wang double eyes tiny MI, the eye in the eye is firm, "the son minister goes to have a look now."


    The imperial concubine of Qin slightly thinks, way, "this palace also goes."


    Let alone the king Li, the princess Yong''an was surprised. After all, imperial concubine Qin is quiet. She doesn''t like to go out on weekdays. She wants to stay in the mansion all day. This is very similar to the mother and son.


    Imperial concubine Qin found that her reaction was so extreme that she hastened to explain in embarrassment, "in the past, I heard that you had made friends with each other, but I have been sick in the bed. Although it is supposed to be waiting for the younger generation to greet you, lingxiaozi is in a special situation. How can we wait in the palace? It happens that you are all here today. I''d like to visit you as well. " With that, she turned her head and told mother Shen to prepare the present.


    Yongan long princess also knew, "I''m afraid that Su Lingxiao''s illness has aroused the resonance of Wanqing."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "there is a thousand snow in, lingxiaozi must be able to recover, this palace has a premonition."


    On one side, Li Wang kept silent. Seeing that his mother''s concubine was determined to go, he also ordered people to bring gifts and arrange vehicles to take Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an to go with them.


    Because of the arrival of Li Wang and other people, the previously deserted nameless house was suddenly very lively.


    At present, when people report to Prince Li''s residence, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao lie on the table in the warm pavilion to study the sine function curve.


    "What? Besides King Li, the Empress Dowager of Qin and Princess Yong''an are here? " Gu Qianxue was shocked to hear the report.


    Not to mention Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao is also a little surprised. If imperial concubine Qin is just an ordinary lady and knows that her son''s friend is suffering from an old disease, it is reasonable to come to visit her. However, as the emperor''s favorite concubine, the significance of her coming in person is different.


    In addition, Su Yuean, the first princess in yongyuean''s eyes, suddenly thinks about whether the two princesses in lingxiaozi''s eyes have a slight need for him.


    Gu Qianxue, who was about to go out to meet Su Lingxiao, said in a hurry, "you are in the warm Pavilion. It''s different from going to the kitchen. It takes a cup of tea to walk quickly from the warm pavilion to the gate of nameless residence. Besides, you can''t go fast. If I get wind cold again after a serious illness, it will be me and it will be very difficult. "


    Chu Yan also has this meaning, but can not directly say, very grateful to see Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao light smile, "good, then hard thousand snow, on behalf of me will lead the guest into warm Pavilion."


    Su Xiaoyan is used to this, but Su Xiaoyan can only be surprised by this.


    When they went out in the cold, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an wore very heavy clothes. In addition to their fur coats, they also carried exquisite handbaskets and a hand stove to warm their hands.


    After entering the gate of the nameless residence, Princess Yong''an looked around and said, "this is the first time that we have come to the nameless residence. It is said that lingxiaozi is not a native of Nanyue. There are many such residences. I thought it was just a casual place, but now I can see how elegant it is."


    Imperial concubine Qin said, "that lingxiaozi is not an ordinary person, not to mention the emperor, or the former Emperor. He has full respect for the Su family leader of the previous generation."


    Yong''an long princess said with a smile, "so you have to look at her. How can you have a personal relationship with lingxiaozi?" Then he looked at Li Wang, but was surprised to find that he looked gloomy.


    It is clear that it is white cheek, but it is cloudy, I don''t know who offended him.


    Qin Fei also looked at the past suspiciously, "she son?"


    King Li slowed down his anger and said respectfully, "it''s also an accident to make friends with Lingxiao when he comes back to his mother''s concubine and aunt. After meeting, they talk about each other very happily, so they make friends." Only two people''s past is understated.


    During the talk, the three people, surrounded by the servants of the palace and the people living in the nameless house, went to the warm Pavilion of the nameless house. Although the nameless house is a private house, its surrounding furnishings and interior decoration are almost perfect from the layout to the details, and even there is no poverty in the palace of Prince Li.


    Through the garden and around the pavilion, Princess Yong''an is also a little uncomfortable, "this lingxiaozi is too arrogant. Since we know that we are coming, why don''t you go out to meet us? When an old disease breaks out, what old disease can be so serious that you can''t go outLi Wang said, "it''s a heart disease. When the old doctor Zhou was alive, he once declared that Lingxiao could not live until he was 18 years old. His heart disease is very serious. Now, in this world, he is afraid that only Gu Qianxue can save him."


    "Qian Xue''s medical skills are so superb?" After all, she has never seen snow princess for a long time. "How did she save lingxiaozi?"


    However, King Li suddenly remembered that he had heard Gu Qianxue rescue Su Lingxiao mouth to mouth. He had also been used by Gu Qianxue once. He thought of Gu Qianxue''s mouth to mouth with Su Lingxiao Unknowingly, that surging anger again surged into his heart, he just wanted to catch Gu Qianxue and beat him hard. No, I want him to fight in person.


    "Why are you angry again Princess Yong''an is puzzled.


    Li Wang''s anger was severely suppressed, "just thought of a thorny business, let my aunt worry."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Gu Qianxue, leading Chu Yan and several servants in a hurry. He saw Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an from afar. He felt very cordial. Imperceptibly ran up, "thousand snow met the imperial concubine empress, the royal highness of princess," Gu Qianxue for two people salutes very joyful, but when see the black dress black face of the king, the voice is down, "have seen the king''s highness."

 Chapter 324

    Love me and love my dog.


    there is a saying that is well said, reach out and don''t smile. But at the same time, there is a saying that hot face does not stick to cold buttocks.


    Li Wang in black is cold buttocks, Gu Qianxue is lazy to stick.


    So, after a casual greeting, they no longer pay attention to Li Wang, like a small bee around Qin Fei and Yong''an princess.


    Imperial concubine Qin raised her eyebrows and looked into the distance. "Why can''t I see a maid in this nameless house? There are very few maids in the nameless house? " In addition to Gu Qianxue behind that cold face maid.


    Gu Qianxue looks embarrassed and says, "well, I don''t know where to live Cough, except for the first smoke, they are all male. " Monk temple!


    Now I want to come, no wonder Chu Yan will say that she Gu Qianxue is not pure, because the nameless house is too pure!


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an are stunned!


    Imperial concubine Qin tried to keep herself in a good mood. First she laughed and calmed her shock. Then she said, "if there is no maid, how can you take care of Mr. Su''s wife?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "no female dependents."


    "No wives?" Princess Yong''an was surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Su''s parents are not in the world, and there are no other brothers and relatives. It can be said that Diao Shen is alone. In addition, it is inconvenient for him to carry his maid when he travels around the world. Therefore, there is no maid in the nameless residence." Gu Qianxue explained.


    "Mr. Su has no wife and concubine?" The face of Princess Yong''an has sunk down. If the nameless residence is really like this, we can''t let the snow come again.


    "No," Gu Qianxue said, "only Chu Yan is a maid, or because Chu Yan''s martial arts are excellent."


    Seeing that imperial concubine Qin''s face was not good, Gu Qianxue quickly explained, "Prince Su''s old illness recurred, and the situation was special. In addition, I came to the nameless residence, and Chu Yan stayed up all night watching for me. There would be no problem."


    After listening to the words of Wu Ling''s wife, the key point is to listen to the old words.


    Although heart disease is not a common disease in Nanyue, it is not a rare disease among the elderly. Imperial concubine Qin has seen a recurrence of heart disease. Since she is sick, she will not have anything wrong with Gu Qianxue, so she is relieved.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what imperial concubine Qin is thinking. If she knows, she must vomit blood three liters.


    A group of people along the winding path, to the direction of the warm Pavilion, and that warm Pavilion door, Su Lingxiao has been waiting for a long time.


    "The grass people have met the Empress Dowager of Qin, Princess Yong''an, and his highness King Li. I''d like to say hello to you." Because of the large number of people, Su Lingxiao did not have a lot of etiquette, light greetings, neither humble nor arrogant, and then he welcomed the people into the warm Pavilion.


    After entering the room, Princess Yong''an and Princess Qin were surprised by the warmth of the room. Princess Yong''an boasted, "it is worthy of being a lingxiaozi. Even this room is very unique."


    Su Lingxiao is still that indifferent appearance, but will not give people the feeling of impoliteness. "It''s not unique. It''s just digging ditches underground and burning charcoal."


    Princess Yong''an said, "this design is really ingenious. The room is warm and does not have the choking smell of burning charcoal. When I come back to my palace, I will change the courtyard of the princess''s house into a warm Pavilion." Then he said, "Su Lingxiao, you should send the drawings to the princess''s mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. How can his mother''s EQ be so low that he won''t look at his face? It has been said that Su Lingxiao''s warm Pavilion is very unique, which means that other people have patents. Since they are patents, they can give them to you? If you want to, you have to show some sincerity, don''t you?


    Say, Gu Qianxue secretly look at Su Lingxiao''s face, see its complexion is still light, can''t see mood at all. Then peek at Li Wang, but see Li Wang slightly frown.


    Since he can''t get the answer from Su Lingxiao''s face, Gu Qianxue looks forward to Li Wang''s face. Because they have intimate relations, maybe Li Wang knows Su Lingxiao.


    For a time, Su Lingxiao just lightly smile, but did not answer.


    Although Su Lingxiao is only a civilian, if he doesn''t want to see guests because of the status of Su family and lingxiaozi himself, he will be the emperor of a country and will not be seen.


    Gu Qianxue was worried about whether his adoptive mother, who had no emotional intelligence, would offend Su Lingxiao. He rushed over and hugged Princess Yong''an''s arm. "My adoptive mother, it''s a piece of cake that you want the drawing of the warm Pavilion. Don''t bother Mr. Su. I''ll draw you later, and I''ll give you a tap."


    Princess Yong''an was surprised, "did Mr. Su tell you how to make the warm pavilion? What is a tap? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s a device. If you turn on the device, the water will flow out automatically. Don''t worry. I''ll make you a toilet later. You don''t have to go out and go to the toilet indoors. The main thing is that there is no smell." It can be said that Gu Qianxue has made a lot of money, just to get rid of Yongan princess''s desire for warm Pavilion drawings. Don''t embarrass Su Lingxiao.


    Sure enough, Princess Yong''an said, "you child, there are good things not early said, in vain this palace usually hurts you."


    "Pain..." Gu Qianxue''s mouth twitches. If she''s OK, it''s painful to scold her. Princess Yong''an really loves her.Su Lingxiao was originally slightly angry. On weekdays, he either simply ignored the unreasonable person, or claimed that he was not well, so he politely saw off the guest, and never saw him in the future. But when I heard that Princess Yong''an was Gu Qianxue''s adoptive mother, her anger disappeared. "Your Royal Highness wants a blueprint, and someone will send it back to sue."


    "No, no, don''t bother you. I''ll draw one for my adoptive mother." After listening to Su Lingxiao''s words, Gu Qianxue finally put down his heart and knew that Su Lingxiao was not angry.


    Once upon a time Su Lingxiao heard that Princess Yong''an wanted to recognize Gu Qianxue as her adoptive daughter, but she vaguely heard that the princess had to beat and scold Gu Qianxue. She thought that the adoptive mother had been cancelled, but she couldn''t think of it. The two men still knew each other.


    Love my house and love my dog. Because of Gu Qianxue''s relationship, Su Lingxiao also finds the reckless Yong''an Princess straightforward and lovely.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "Qian Xue has only your adoptive mother in her heart. This palace will be jealous. I ask myself that it is not too thin for you in weekdays."


    Gu Qianxue has no words and tears, which is not thin? Qin Fei is the second mother to her! But my mother, don''t mix in now. If you have something good, you can''t do it? "Don''t worry, madam. It''s your part."


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue this appearance, but can not help but laugh out, only feel as long as there is Gu Qianxue place, then laugh and laugh constantly.


    When Wang is in a bad mood, everyone is in a bad mood.


    I saw, Li Wang''s white cheek was covered with dark clouds, as if there were thunder and lightning at any time -- when did Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao have such a good relationship? Why is the drawing of warm Pavilion given to Gu Qianxue? If we used to think that they were innocent, now we can''t guarantee it. So, in the past, Gu Qianxue came all night, really nothing happened?

 Chapter 325

    When Gu Qianxue looked up, he saw that Li Wang''s eyes were staring at her like falcons, which was like looking at a plump hare. She couldn''t help shaking. Why did she feel that Li Wang was scheming her?


    After that, they chatted in the warm Pavilion for a while. They cared about their illness and asked Su Lingxiao to talk about foreign anecdotes for the two ladies.


    After sitting for about an hour, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an decided to leave. After all, the nameless residence was the residence of a man, and the man had no wife to entertain them. They did not stay well for a long time, so they left.


    "Qian Xue, the situation of Mr. Su looks very good now. Will you follow us back?" Qin Fei asked.


    When Gu Qianxue hesitated, he found that Li Wang''s eyes were like eating people. He hurriedly said, "go back to Qin Fei Niang. Qianxue will not go back for the time being. He will go home for a while, and there is something important at home."


    Qin Fei also just asked, then nodded, a group was Gu Qianxue and others sent out.


    Gu Qianxue, who had just been very busy, finally calmed down. However, Gu Qianxue, who came back, felt a sudden sound in his heart. Li Wang''s cannibal eyes flashed in his mind. It was Fear.


    "Qianxue, where did you get the warm Pavilion drawing?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up from fear. When he looks up, he sees Su Lingxiao looking at himself with a warm sun like smile, "I didn''t get the drawing, but I can guess it. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is to dig under the house and burn a fire to ensure that the carbon fire is warm but not extinguished. " Gu Qianxue said, "in fact, there is another way to use hot water to keep warm." This is the heating principle of modern collective heating.


    "Hot water?" Su Lingxiao is curious.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the principle of hot water is the same as that of carbon fire. Since you use carbon fire, you don''t need hot water. After all, it takes manpower to fill coal and boil water for heating with hot water. It is worthwhile to heat many houses in large areas at the same time, but if only one or two rooms are provided, it will be very expensive." She knew that Su Lingxiao was very curious, so she was afraid that she would ask her questions. She had to design a set of collective heating drawings and quickly changed the topic.


    My dear, she has been busy enough. She has to dance for more than a month. She has been exhausted. She really doesn''t want to do any heating.


    "Do you want one of those indoor toilets?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Indoor toilet?" Su Lingxiao pale gray eyes a bright, he likes this kind of novel thing most.


    Gu Qianxue knew that Su Lingxiao could like it. "Come on, take paper and pen. Anyway, I''m going to draw drawings. I''ll just paint here."


    Su Lingxiao rushed to get the paper and pen in person.


    The four treasures of the study in the warm pavilion are commonly used by Su Lingxiao. They are all good things of tribute level. Not to mention anything else, only the big inkstone is used. It is the most famous gem ink in northern Li country. A piece of inkstone is even worth the same volume of gold.


    Su Lingxiao grinds the ink himself, Gu Qianxue unfolds the paper, and then prepares to start painting. But before painting, I seriously thought about a question: there are two kinds of squatting and sitting in modern times. Which one should she use? Thinking about it, he asked Su Lingxiao, "are you squatting or sitting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Qianxue found that there was some suspicion of infringing on people''s privacy. Ha ha, with a smile, "then I''ll change the way. Most people are squatting or sitting?"


    Su Lingxiao dry cough two, ease the embarrassment, "squat more."


    "But the legs will be numb after a long time, and if it''s an indoor bathroom, squatting may have some peculiar smell." Gu Qianxue seriously retorted, "design sitting style!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is speechless. Since his sitting style is good, why should he be asked?


    So Gu Qianxue drew a drawing according to the modern sitting toilet. In addition to the shape, he drew details on the deodorant pipe below. "It''s almost like this," Gu Qianxue explained for Su Lingxiao, explaining in detail the principle of the toilet and the reason for the design of the water. "Do you understand?"


    However, Su Lingxiao''s eyes were bright, her cheeks were reddish, and she was full of excitement, "wonderful! How wonderful it is


    Gu Qianxue said, "today''s design can only be said to be half finished. The pumping system has not yet been designed. It''s really I don''t have the leisure to do this. After all, I will go to the palace in a month''s time. No matter how good the toilet is, I can''t win the championship with the toilet at one stroke, can''t I? " Said, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Thinking of Gu Qianxue''s dancing posture, Su Lingxiao is also at a loss. However, on the surface, she must increase her self-confidence for Gu Qianxue. "Qianxue''s dance skills are progressing rapidly, and you can win in a month. Don''t worry too much." This is the most false sentence Su Lingxiao has ever said. During his speech, he is also guilty.


    Gu Qianxue was skeptical, "really?"


    "Really." Su Lingxiao''s mouth is a little stiff.


    However, Gu Qianxue has a pair of eyes full of water, and his smile is like a crescent moon. Her pink and tender lips are grinning and showing her white teeth. Her bright smile is like the sun, illuminating everything and melting everything.


    Su Lingxiao is also affected by Gu Qianxue''s smile. She is warm and comfortable and smiles. "Something important at home?" The clear male voice is pleasant, it is as soft as the breeze.Gu Qianxue said honestly, "what''s important at home? Even if there is, I don''t know. After all, I haven''t answered for more than half a month. " Said, bitter face.


    "Go home early then?" Su Lingxiao asked again.


    Gu Qianxue showed his hands, "there is something more anxious than going home. I have not practiced dancing for many days in a row. I''m afraid that I will forget all those dancing skills before."


    Su Lingxiao only more and more feel that the woman in front of her is pretty and lovely, "this is easy to do, and then practice is, I''ll get the piano."


    Gu Qianxue just waited for this sentence and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best to dress up and forget to practice dancing. I''ll go back as soon as I go." Said, then bumping ran to wear forget birth que.


    How can su Lingxiao not know that Gu Qianxue is greedy for that dance dress. She is not willing to wear it on weekdays. Now she can''t help wearing it. But, with a smile, he took the piano and began to tune it carefully.


    Since the last time she was dressed, she has been washed by the first smoke, and it is even more fragrant. Please store it carefully.


    Gu Qianxue happily put on, and Chuyan combed a delicate hairstyle for it.


    Chu Yan''s hand is very skillful, Gu Qianxue only feels that under Chu Yan''s long and plain hands, his hair seems to have life, as if he can jump up.


    Looking at Chuyan, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help joking, "I said Chu Yan, do you think it''s easy to comb your hair or kill people?"


    "Kill." Chu Yan replied.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "how can killing be simple with combing hair?"

 Chapter 326

    326, mixed blood


    Chu Yan said seriously, "as long as you kill a person, you can finish the task, no matter what method you use. It''s OK to poison or stab, but it''s not good to have a bun. You have to wear it in a fixed style, and you have to use a good grip. Otherwise, it''s easy to tear off the hair or mess up the bun. " Said, first smoke rare ground sighs a tone, "kill then simple much, need not scruple these at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. When the cigarette''s finger once again skips her neck, she can''t help but shrink down - darling, who knows how many laryngeal bones have been crushed by these beautiful and skillful hands? We must not offend Chu Yan. It''s settled!


    At the beginning of the smoke hanging down his eyes and looking at Gu Qianxue''s shrinking neck, he could not help laughing.


    In a flash, it was evening again.


    After practicing dancing, Gu Qianxue, tired of looking back, just entered the peony garden, two figures rushed out.


    "Miss, you have come back."


    "Miss, I miss you so much."


    These two people are not others, it is Gu Qianxue''s maid Yulian and Yucui.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t make it as good as life and death? I''m just busy practicing dancing, and I''m not going to hell? " But think of Li Wangfu, but feel and ghost door pass no difference.


    What''s so terrible about ghost gate? For a person who goes through time and space, isn''t it a ghost gate?


    "How is it, madam? Do you still vomit? " Gu Qianxue pulls out the two little girls in his arms and asks.


    "Miss Hui, don''t worry, madam. She''s been getting better recently. She doesn''t vomit any more. She''s still sleepy. The doctor has come and said that everything is normal."


    Gu Qianxue was overjoyed, "really? I''ll go and have a look


    And he went in.


    But see, a group of servant girls mammy all guard outside the bedroom door, only in the bedroom Zhao Shi looks for so LAN Shen Shen to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue went in quietly. When he saw Zhao''s sleeping on the bed, he was almost surprised to make a sound.


    Is this man in bed really Zhao? Is it really the cheap mother she was forced to accept when she came to Nanyue? Is it true that she is often called that stupid woman by the name of beautiful, generous, lovely, gentle and kind?


    The woman in front of her is quietly sleeping on the bed. Her skin is white and delicate and can be broken by blowing bullets. She is like a delicate cheek carved by a craftsman. She has a clear and beautiful outline. Her eyebrows are swept lightly. She lies on her eyebrow bone in a most beautiful shape. Her deep eyes are sunken, and her thick eyelashes are like Hollywood movie stars No, it''s more exaggerated than Hollywood movie stars. It''s like sticking false eyelashes!


    The bridge of the nose is high and straight, but there is no sense of rudeness. It is delicate and lovely. There is also a slightly upturned lip, which is as crystal as a freshly picked cherry.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue is more sure that Zhao is a hybrid! This deep profile and exotic wind, if not mixed blood, she Gu Qianxue will live to eat excrement!


    Zhao''s mother is said to be the orphan daughter rescued by Marshal Zhenyuan, and marshal Zhenyuan is guarding the border all the year round. Maybe the orphan daughter is a foreigner similar to modern Westerners.


    Looking at it, Gu Qianxue felt a little depressed.


    When he first arrived, he saw that Zhao was chubby and Gu Shangshu was young and beautiful. Gu Qianxue was once glad that this painting of benzun looked like his father instead of his stupid mother. Now a look of regret! If only this body looked like a mother! That way, maybe she''s a quarter of a half breed, absolutely stunning.


    What a pity, what a pity Gu Qianxue turned to look at her appearance in the copper mirror on the dressing table, and then looked at the sleeping Zhao family on the bed. She really wanted to drill into Zhao''s stomach and let her be reborn. She would not come out without her beautiful appearance.


    But at this time, jade Cui gently into the room, "Miss, master, please." Speak with a very small voice.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. What can Gu Shangshu do for her?


    "I see. I''ll go." Gu Qianxue arranges the next lapel, then in the company of jade Cui, to Gu Shangshu''s study.


    Although she has made some changes to Gu Shangshu, Gu Qianxue still doesn''t like Gu Shangshu very much and can''t be easily reversed because she deeply agrees with the saying that dogs can''t eat shit!


    As for Gu Shangshu''s reason for looking for her, Gu Qianxue also thinks that most of the time, she heard about the "dirty thing" between her and Li Wang, and prepared to scold her or warn her. Hehe, she will only be a hair dryer and ignore it.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue inquired about the situation of Yucui Shangshu mansion, and aunt Pei and Gu qianrou. It was said that they had been living in the yard embroidering dancing clothes for them. They seldom went out, so they felt a little relieved.


    With that, they went to Gu Shangshu''s study. Yucui was waiting outside. Gu Qianxue went in by himself.


    The study of Gu Shangshu mansion is not big, which is in inverse proportion to Li Wang''s elegant study. However, the slightly narrow room is decorated with bookcases and books, and there is a candle on the small desk with dim light.


    When I see Gu Shangshu reading in the dim light, I can''t help worrying about her eyesight. But when I think about it, what does it have to do with her?


    "Qian Xue has seen his father." Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t know if my father calls Qian Xue to come here. What can I do for you?"Gu Shangshu takes back his sight from the book and looks at Gu Qianxue in a very complicated way.


    Look at this, I''m afraid I will scold her! Gu Qianxue can''t help but think that now her reputation is not what he wants, even if he scolds her, he can''t change the fact.


    "Sit down." Gu Shangshu reached out to the small chair beside the desk. He stood up and went to close the door.


    Gu Qianxue sat in a chair in a daze, didn''t he scold her? If you swear, you won''t let her sit down.


    Gu Shangshu did not immediately sit back to the desk, but took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, then sighed and slowly sat back on the chair.


    Gu Shangshu was young. Although his daughter was 14 years old, he was only in his early thirties. Men''s 30 and women''s 30 are absolutely different concepts. Women''s 30 is the peak of appearance and intelligence. After the peak, it begins to decline. But men are different. When they are thirty, they are mature and handsome.


    Gu Qianxue has to admit that Gu Shangshu is very handsome and has a strong scholarly spirit. Let alone in ancient Nanyue, it is also a handsome man at the level of male gods in modern China. It is no wonder that many aunts are fascinated by Gu Shangshu.


    But What''s the matter with looking for her so mysteriously?


    "Qian Xue, you answer father honestly, you really..." Gu Shangshu''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. In his beautiful eyes, he was mixed with vicissitudes and helplessness in an instant. "You really, with Li Wang he Does it matter? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu didn''t expect his daughter to answer this question so justly. If he had, he would have scolded him, but he didn''t know why. At this time, he didn''t have the mood to scold, but he had only one sentence in his mind? How can I help my daughter?

 Chapter 327

    Gu Qianxue raised her eyebrows slightly, waiting to be scolded. She wanted to retort.


    But do not want to, Gu Qianxue wait for only silence.


    For a time, silent in the study, Gu Qianxue actually found that he did not understand this cheap father with nepotism.


    "Before you, who took the initiative?" Gu Shangshu asked again.


    "Me." Gu Qianxue answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu''s eyebrows wrinkled a few more deep, "do you like him?"


    "I don''t like it." Gu Qianxue answered truthfully.


    "Since I don''t like it, why has it developed to the present level?" But Gu Shangshu''s voice became more and more tangled.


    Gu Qianxue is respectful on the surface, but in his heart there is a rebellious girl like, "we have so many aunts in the backyard of Gu''s house. Do you like every one of them very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You! It means something different! " Gu Shangshu was in a hurry. "If you are a man, how can you do it? You don''t care about being a father!"


    Gu Qianxue showered his hand, "sorry, who let you down? Boys and girls mainly depend on men, and I won''t tell you about XY genes. "


    In a word, Gu Shangshu was almost carried away with anger. In his thirties, however, he had a feeling of aging. Want to scold a few words, but think of this matter in front of, finally is a sigh, "so, you are ready to marry into Li Wang Fu? Well, I''ll go back and find a way for my father. "


    "Not necessarily," Gu Qianxue replied seriously, "if Li Wang insists on marrying me and I can''t resist, I can only marry. But if he does not marry, or if I can refuse, then I will not


    Gu Shangshu didn''t have any response. Instead, he pondered for a moment, raised his eyes, looked at Gu Qianxue attentively, and said, "don''t be so sullen. You can answer your father. Do you want to marry or not?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "whether you want to or not, what problems can you solve? If Li Wang doesn''t want me and I have to marry, what''s your good way? If King Li wants to marry me and I don''t want to, how can you save me? "


    With that, Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered Gu Shangshu''s righteous destruction when he had just passed by.


    Gu Shangshu grabs the armrest of the chair angrily. If he has martial arts skills, he must smash it. In a short period of time, the mood calms down. "If you want to marry King Li, I will immediately go into the palace and ask the emperor to marry him. If justice can''t be done this time, it''s meaningless for the official to do so. I''ll just resign."


    Gu Qianxue did not expect Gu Shangshu to resign. He felt that it was impossible. After all, Gu Shangshu married a group of official women in order to climb up. "Really?"


    "Really." Gu Shangshu''s eyes are sincere and his voice is loud.


    Gu Qianxue temporarily believed, "then if I don''t want to marry, what can you do?"


    Gu Shangshu sighed deeply, and his voice was decadent. "Some of my younger students are unmarried. Although they were born in poverty, they are still progressive and talented. If you don''t want to marry Li Wang, I''ll call some of them to show you. You can choose one that suits your eyes and marry overnight. Even if King Li is more domineering, can you marry by force?"


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that Gu Shangshu would really care for her life, and the naughtiness in her tone unconsciously faded a lot, "King Li will not give up."


    Gu Shangshu suddenly became angry and said, "what''s the matter? He still wants to rob women? Hum, if he really dares to rob him, I will kneel down in front of the hall. I want to see how the emperor connives at him. I want to see how the officials treat such emperors and princes! " Gu Shangshu was in a hurry. He almost cried out his words.


    Gu Qianxue listened, slightly stunned, suddenly chuckled, "I really didn''t expect that you would make such a decision."


    "What would I do in your eyes?" Asked Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Qianxue a showdown, "in my imagination, you will call me shameless and shameless, and then force me to marry King Li."


    Gu Shangshu''s handsome face twitched unnaturally, and his face was extremely ugly. "In your eyes, is a father like this?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows and said, "a few months ago, I pushed the king Li down into the lake. Don''t you just wipe out the family once?"? How can I expect from you


    Gu Shangshu sighed again, his face was tired, "yes, it was not for me before."


    Gu Qianxue this person has a problem, eat soft not eat hard! If she is domineering to her, she is as cruel as the king, and she is always looking for death. But if the face of the person is weak, how she can not be hard hearted.


    If it wasn''t for this stink, how could he have been killed by the king again and again?


    Seeing Gu Shangshu like this, Gu Qianxue''s heart gradually softened. "Father, don''t worry too much about King Li. I''m not a girl who has no idea. I can control the future. If you do, you should train your children well, not only your son, but also your daughter. If you go on like this, you may have to cultivate a group of losers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu was speechless. He felt uncomfortable when he was taught by his daughter. But how could he refute it? What the other side said is really reasonable.Seeing that Gu Shangshu''s face was even more ugly, Gu Qianxue sighed and his voice softened. "Dad, everything in the past is over. What''s right and what''s wrong? I believe you have decided to change yourself. I will never mention the past. As for Li Wang, don''t worry. Your daughter has her own way. "


    Gu Shangshu saw Gu Qianxue''s face was sincere, and he could not help but look firm. "Qian Xue, you are right. If I don''t care about the backyard, these children will be abandoned." The voice was heavy.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Gu Shangshu is pitiful. Without a virtuous wife, the man who was originally in the position of virtuous wife assistant could not afford to do anything. Now, he only has to worry about the housework which should not be taken care of by men.


    After that, they talked about Gu Qianxue''s life in Prince Li''s mansion, how Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an treated her, and so on.


    After about an hour''s talk, Gu Qianxue went back to her listening yard and had a beautiful sleep, but she could not even dream of it. The next day, Li Wang would do such a thing that she only wanted to fight with it. However, because of that thing, their lives were entangled and inseparable.


    The next day, in Yulian and Yucui reluctant to give up, Gu Qianxue accompanied the Zhao family to chat a few words, then ready to go to the Li Wangfu.


    But how did not expect, just out of the gate of Gu Fu, you will see Jun''an waiting for the golden car.


    "Jun, why are you here?" Gu Qianxue was surprised, and then he realized, "is it difficult for Li Wang to watch me?"


    Jun''an did not answer her question positively, "villains have seen Princess Qianxue, please get on the bus." With that, he lowered his head to block the obvious disdain on his face.

 Chapter 328

    328, is it secret love?


    Think of his every move is monitored, Gu Qianxue just feel like swallowing a fly.


    She stepped on the stool to get on the bus, but when she was about to get into the carriage, she was surprised again: "brother Jun, isn''t it the morning sun today? The Qianjin car came to pick me up. Did that guy take another carriage?" That guy, of course, meant Li Wang, and she was sure that today was the day of the early Qing Dynasty, because Gu Shangshu left home early in the morning.


    Jun''an''s ear since filtered the "that guy" three words, way, "back to QianXue princess, the LORD did not go to the early Dynasty today."


    "Why?" Originally, she still expected that guy Li Wang was not in the palace. She could have a comfortable day. As long as she thought that she and Li Wang were in the same house, she felt terrible.


    "This, villains don''t know." Jun''an''s voice with impatience, silently urged Gu Qianxue to get on the carriage.


    Gu Qianxue can only drill into the carriage, with a heart of uneasiness and disgust, to the palace of King Li.


    After getting off the carriage, Jun''an gave the car to the doorman to stop and followed Gu Qianxue into it.


    Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid jumps violently - her good but bad spirit crow''s right eyelid!


    "Jun, what are you doing with me?" Gu Qianxue stopped his steps, and saw Jun''an, who was never far away from himself, was uneasy.


    Jun''an''s handsome and immature cheek was full of disdain, "it''s not a villain following the princess, it''s just on the way. What''s more, the prince has an order. The princess will go to the main courtyard once before going to Nanshan courtyard. "


    "What do you do in the main court?" Gu Qianxue immediately raised the defensive psychology.


    Jun An white her eye, "this is the king''s order, does the princess want to violate?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "ah, a king in a mouthful is quite adorable, isn''t it..." With that, his eyes were obscene and narrow, and his voice was lowered as if he were telling a secret. "Younger brother Jun, you are so fond of women and adore and listen to your princes. Are you Do you love him


    Jun''an did not respond for a while, "secret love? Princess Qianxue, are you blind? The villain is a man. Why... " In an instant, he realized that his face was red, white and blue, and he was also gnashing his teeth. "Princess Qianxue, please don''t For fun


    Gu Qianxue also learned that disdainful appearance, white Jun''an one eye, "who amuses you? Every time you see a woman, you are disgusted as if you see a fly. What is not the best of Longyang? Don''t worry. You like your Lord, and I will help you chase him. Now it seems that you are a good match for a ghost animal to attack and a proud and charming one. "


    Although I don''t know what is called ghost animal attack, what is Ao Jiao Shou, but Jun''an knows that it is definitely not a good word, so he pinched his fist tightly, "Princess Qianxue, please don''t insult the villain."


    Gu Qianxue double arms, hook up one side of the mouth, evil, "is insulting you how? Don''t forget, you call yourself a villain, but this posture is still very adult. No matter how humble the princess is, you are also a slave. What can you be proud of? "


    Jun''an''s face was blue and blue, "villain I dare not


    Gu Qianxue squinted, "you think I''m blind or stupid. Every time you meet, you look at me with disdain. You''re a man, but you dare not admit it." Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and covered up some conspiracy. "Since you don''t look up to me, if you''re a man, don''t appear in front of the county Lord, hum!"


    After a fierce cold hum, Gu Qianxue ignores Jun''an and leaves quickly.


    When the moment of turning around, Gu Qianxue before that calm completely disappeared, eyes frighteningly left behind, more and more speed up the pace.


    Although every time Jun''an sends out a look of disdain, Gu Qianxue is upset, but it has not reached the level of quarrel. After all, there are too many people who despise her. If they quarrel one by one, she quarrels all day.


    There is a reason why Gu Qianxue finds fault and quarrels.


    Li Wang''s house is very large. It takes a cup of tea to walk quickly from the gate to Nanshan yard. Now Gu Qianxue is almost a trot.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Nanshan yard, he felt a pain in his arm and was pulled by life. "Princess Qianxue, please go there." It''s Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is full of bitterness. Just now she deliberately quarreled with Jun''an, not to vent her anger, but to distract her attention. Then she ran to Nanshan yard to seek shelter, but unexpectedly, she was finally caught.


    "Jun''an, but now that I have arrived at Nanshan yard, how can I go to greet Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an first?" Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand to the gate of Nanshan yard not far away. "Otherwise, I''ll go to Nanshan yard and stand there and have a word with my wife. Then I''ll go to find King Li, OK?"


    Jun''an frowned, thinking.


    "You stand at the gate of Nanshan courtyard and wait for me. I''ll go in and say a few words and then come out," Gu Qianxue''s smile is full of sincerity, but she says in her heart - it''s strange that she comes out after a few words. She absolutely holds the thigh of Empress Qin and refuses to leave.


    Jun''an was almost shaken, but he refused at last, "I''m sorry, the Lord has an order. Princess Qianxue will see the Lord immediately after she arrives at the palace.""Even if the Lord has an order, I have to go to Nanshan yard to greet Princess Qin''s wife first, don''t I? Is it a matter of great importance, and the Empress Dowager of Qin Finish saying, shake off Jun''an and prepare to scatter Ya Zi to run.


    Before running out of two steps, I only felt the pain in the center of right arm wrist. It was once again seized by Jun''an, and even more, she caught the pulse. "Princess Qianxue offended me. The LORD had already guessed that the villain was not the princess''s opponent in terms of scheming. Therefore, the prince told him that the villain could not refute the chief of Qianxue County, so he directly buckled the pulse gate and brought it back."


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what kind of technique Jun''an used. He just feels that after the middle of his wrist is buckled, the pain in the buttoned part is incomparable, and his whole body is so sore that he can''t exert his strength. "You let go, I I''ll go to see Li Wang. "


    Jun''an, however, was serious, "Princess Qianxue is sorry. I''m afraid you''ll run again."


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to give Jun''an a blow, "you have martial arts, I don''t have martial arts, how can I run? I''m afraid I''ll lose my arm if you buckle like this again


    Jun An released his hand, "the LORD said it was true."


    Gu Qianxue rubbed his wrist angrily, "what did that guy say?"


    Jun''an said, "the prince said, don''t be merciful to Princess Qianxue. Princess Qianxue is the one who cherishes himself most and will never take his life."


    Gu Qianxue only felt a mouthful of old blood spurting in his throat.


    However, Gu Qianxue, whose little arm could not twist her thigh, could only follow Jun''an to the main courtyard. However, she secretly vowed that she would practice the martial arts secret script that Wanqi Yunfei gave her ten thousand times. She did not dare to say that she could beat Li Wang. At least, she had to hang up the arrogant little Jun''an!

 Chapter 329

    How can Gu Qianxue at this moment think that one day she will really practice the nine turn magic skill to perfection, and even more because the nine turn magic skill has caused death, this is a later story.


    Only to say, out of Gu Qianxue''s expectation, she thought that Li Wang would wait for her in the study, but she didn''t want to. She was in the bedroom.


    Bedroom! bedroom! How much ambiguity does a bedroom add?


    Gu Qianxue entered the room with a nervous mood. However, he saw Li Wang sitting at the round table in the middle of the room, keeping his eyes closed and looking relaxed.


    "Please Excuse me, why did you ask me to come in the early morning? " Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to be so humble. He is really in a wolf''s nest. If he makes a provocation, he is afraid that he will seek his own death!


    Li Wang slowly opened his eyes, white cheek expression indifferent, people can not see its mood, he stood up, "come here."


    Hearing this, Gu Qianxue stepped back two steps and dropped two drops of sweat from his forehead Oh, we have something to talk about. If we have something to discuss, please stand there and don''t come over. "


    "The same thing, this king does not like to repeat," Li Wang''s voice with a little impatience, "come here."


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, then turned and ran, but he had not run two steps. He only heard the sound of "bang". The open door suddenly closed like a ghost.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Li Wang uses his internal skill again.


    However, closed the door, she can open, Gu Qianxue did not give up running, continue to rush to the door.


    Unfortunately, when Gu Qianxue''s finger touched the door, he felt that his belt was tight, and then he was dragged back and fell on the bed.


    "You What are you going to do? " Gu Qianxue''s back is very painful, but after many fights with Li Wang, Gu Qianxue has been used to the big and small injuries on his body. This kind of pain can be tolerated completely. More important than the pain is that she has a very bad premonition, her hands subconsciously grab their own collar clothes.


    Men have the desire to conquer, especially when the woman in front of her shows a frightened expression and cries "no", this picture and scene is like an aphrodisiac, which is enough to ignite the wildness in men''s heart.


    Before Gu Qianxue can see the figure of the man in front of him, he only feels that his eyes are black. His body method is so fast that he looks like a dark shadow. He appears in front of Gu Qianxue and grabs Gu Qianxue''s collar with a big hand. "Tear and pull --"


    Gu Qianxue only felt that his mind was blank, all kinds of feelings were gone, but only despair.


    Is that her innocence Lost?


    Gu Qianxue is a pessimist. She has prepared for the worst, but she still finds it hard to accept when it happens. "No No I didn''t say it, I didn''t... " The voice became smaller and smaller, because she knew that she had gone out with the first smoke.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how King Li was so clever that he could only close his eyes.


    It''s easy to say it, but hard to do it!


    The front of the skirt disappeared, a chill, Gu Qianxue all stiff, do not dare to move, there is no desire to cry, but tightly bite his teeth.


    But to my surprise, what she expected didn''t happen.


    Five seconds later, Li Wang didn''t do anything except his clothes on his chest. Gu Qianxue is stunned. Is the guy Li Wang scaring her? Thinking, she secretly opened her eyes, but see, Li Wang kneeling on the bed, eyebrows tight wrinkled, attention is placed in a small box in the hand.


    It was a small exquisite porcelain box, but Li Wang held the box in his left hand and stirred it with a silver needle like object in his right hand.


    Gu Qianxue wants to cover his chest bare skin with clothes, but he finds that Gong lingshe tears a whole piece of clothes to pieces. She quickly pulled up her skirt and put it over her chest. Fortunately, it''s winter, and you still wear pants under the skirt.


    He is Do what?


    Shao Qing, Li Wang pulled out the silver needle, and his black eyes were fixed on the silver needle with suspicion in his eyes. Then, he cast his eyes on Gu Qianxue. "I wish I could tear up all your clothes?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "no No, of course not! You What are you going to do to me? "


    The slender fingers of Li Wang''s left hand held the exquisite porcelain box and turned it gently, "this thing is called the palace guarding sand."


    Gu Qianxue, who carried a skirt to cover her chest, was surprised, "Shougong sand?" Such mysterious and wonderful things, which she had only seen in novels and TV dramas before, really exist? What is the principle? Why in the arm dot so a dot, can detect hymen?


    Wonderful! Wonderful! What a wonderful thing!


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue forgot his fear, took the skirt and approached him, reached for the porcelain box on both hands and looked down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although King Li subconsciously gave the palace sand to Gu Qianxue, he was speechless, because according to his judgment, isn''t Gu Qianxue supposed to resist at this time?


    "What is this made of?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Hanshu" volume six no Yan in the note: "guarding the palace, insect name also. According to the artist, it was raised with utensils, eaten with cinnabar, with a full seven catties, and treated with a pestle of ten thousand pestles, and with a point of female human body, it would never be destroyed. If there was a room, it would be destroyed. Words can prevent immorality, so it is called guarding the palace. Today, it is called to build a palace, and PI is also the righteous ear of the imperial pole. "It means that the gecko will be fed with cinnabar. After feeding to a certain size, the gecko will be crushed, and the scarlet object will be used to point on the woman''s body. As long as she has sex, the scarlet mark will disappear.


    Although there are historical records, Gu Qianxue is not convinced. On the one hand, as a doctor, she has studied and experimented with various small insects in the past, which can not be explained from the biological principle. Both, geckos eat insects, OK? Gecko won''t eat cinnabar at all, OK?


    Of course, science can''t explain the matter of crossing time and space, so Gu Qianxue has a little doubt about the palace sand. Now when he meets him, he has to experiment.


    So, who''s going to do the experiment? Of course it''s her!


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and studied the scarlet palace sand. He raised his head and held the skirt in one hand and the porcelain box in the other hand. It was very funny, but the delicate face was full of innocence and purity. "Can you answer me, what is the palace sand made of?" His voice is sincere and gentle, because he is not ashamed to ask questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang frowned more tightly, "what is this thing made of? How can I know? What''s more, it''s a secret made by Taoists, and the preparation method is not to be spread out! " His voice was so angry that he didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and said, "are you going to use this on me?"

 Chapter 330

    330. It hurts. Hold on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang once again had the desire to beat people, "what do you say?" Clench the teeth.


    Gu Qianxue embarrassed smile - yes, in addition to her, there is only Li Wang in the room, not on her body, is it used on Li Wang?


    However, these are not important, as long as they are used on her. Today, let her experience the legendary palace guarding sand in person.


    With that, he put the palace guard porcelain box on King Li''s hand respectfully, and then carefully took out the thin arm from the broken collar, while the other hand still held the skirt tightly to prevent him from walking away. "Come on, come on, click here, click here." As he said this, he handed his arm over. It didn''t feel like a little bit of palace sand, but it seemed to be pricking a vaccine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Qianxue, are you stupid?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "not stupid, you get me in the early morning, is not the point of this palace sand? Come on, I''ll have to practice dancing when I''m done. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang really wanted to stab Gu Qianxue''s head with a silver needle and sneered, "are you willing to be on guard palace sand?"


    It can be said that, at this moment, point the palace sand, just like castration, with shame.


    "Willingly!" Gu Qianxue''s expression was sincere, "come on, come on!" Nonsense, how can she experience such a magical thing without some palace sand?


    But unexpectedly, King Li didn''t put the tip of the needle on Gu Qianxue''s arm, and then he stepped forward slightly, "those who know the current affairs are heroes, but I don''t want to point your arm, but..." Said, the eyes to Gu Qianxue''s chest.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly covered the skirt more tightly, "is there any unique use position of the palace sand?"


    "No Li Wang''s smile has a trace of evil.


    "Then why do you have to Where is the point? " Gu Qianxue''s voice trembled, "you won''t take advantage of me, will you?"


    King Li almost fell the porcelain box on his head. "If this king wants to take advantage of you, what kind of palace guarding sand will you want?"


    Gu Qianxue thought that was the same thing, "do you want to take advantage of this opportunity Look at my body? "


    Li Wang''s hands trembled and trembled. With all his reason, he did not wring the neck of the woman in front of him. "If I am interested in your body, I will not just look at it."


    Gu Qianxue this just relaxed tone, "said early, scared to death me." Then carefully pulled the skirt down a little, revealing the clavicle, "is this OK?" He reached down between his clavicles.


    However, the girl''s skin is white and smooth, with a light pink light. The exquisite clavicle attracts people''s salivation, and people can''t help but enjoy the beautiful scenery below.


    Li Wang only felt that his mouth was dry


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue then widened his eyes, staring at the silver needle tip, very solemnly witnessed the arrival of this magical moment.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s exaggerated expression, Li Wang was not interested in the point of Shougong sand, and even wanted to give up.


    But in the end, the tip of the needle was still on the skin under Gu Qianxue''s clavicle.


    Gu Qianxue only felt the burning pain on her skin. People said that her fingers were connected to each other, but she felt that the needle was more painful than her ten fingers What a pain I can''t help murmuring.


    Wang''s hand was very stiff


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it hurts!" But see Li Wang seems to stop, "it doesn''t matter, I can endure, continue to point!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang a bit at a loss, according to his expectation, Gu Qianxue should struggle, resist, scold?


    The silver needle on the shougongsha is very thick, but even if it is so thick, the skin needling will not bleed too much blood. However, the silver needle stained with shougongsha is very strange, which not only causes severe pain, but also bleeding.


    I saw the blood drop by drop, slowly gushing out from the wound.


    Gu Qianxue was startled, "this What''s going on? "


    But see, Li Wang not flurried with fingertip that guard palace sand mud, and press on its wound.


    I pressed for about two minutes, then raised my hand, but the blood stopped.


    Gu Qianxue jumps out of bed on his chest and runs to the bronze mirror. He finds a handprint under his clavicle. She carefully wiped the handprint with her skirt, but she saw that there was a small red grain on her white skin, which was the size of a grain of rice. If she did not know it was palace sand, she only thought it would be a red mole.


    "So Is it Gu Qianxue road.


    Li Wang was so depressed that he always felt that the situation was different from what he had imagined. He put the silver needle and the palace guard porcelain box in the wastebasket beside him. "Well."


    "Don''t throw it, don''t throw it!" Gu Qianxue rushed to come over, "since you don''t want it, it''s better to send me. I''ll study the principle of this thing and why it''s so magical."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue took out the porcelain box containing the palace sand from the paper basket, squatted on the ground and wiped it with a skirt, "really, throw it away when you say so See, it''s a lot of it. It''s really painful! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Clean the porcelain box and seal it well with the small cover. Gu Qianxue stands up, but sees her skirt lifted up and covers her chest. Her legs in pants and a bare arm are still left outside. It looks funny and embarrassed. "You are a real man. You just want to order a palace guard sand. How big is it? Don''t you have a long mouth? Since you have a long mouth, if you can''t say anything well, you can''t do it right now"Are you teaching me a lesson?" Li Wang was not happy at all, and his voice was even more cruel.


    Gu Qianxue quickly accompanied with a smile, "no, no, I just put forward a reasonable proposal, so Let''s say goodbye, and we''ll never see you again. " Said, one hand holding the palace sand porcelain box, the other hand pulling skirt, turn around and ready to run.


    "Are you going out like this?" Li Wang''s voice came from behind her, and the gloomy voice seemed to tear people apart.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart wry smile, twist head, "otherwise?"


    "There are clothes behind the screen." After Li Wang dropped a word, he opened the door and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue vowed that if she was good at martial arts, she would not be so cowardly. She swore that she would have to practice jiuzhuan Shengong hard!


    While swearing fiercely, he ran behind the screen and saw a suit of clothes folded neatly. It''s a lotus blue silk dress with a satin and Cotton Shawl on the outside, and a pair of light embroidered shoes in sapphire blue.


    Gu Qianxue scolded Li Wang in his heart and changed his clothes.


    When you put on this set of clothes and see yourself in the bronze mirror, you can''t help but be surprised.


    It is a perfect fit in size, weight and cut. And if you remove the Cape, the skirt of this big skirt is just like a dancing skirt, swaying. The waist of the skirt is very high, tightly clasped in the lower part of the ribs, which makes people more upright and upright. If you dance on this skirt, it will be more beautiful.

 Chapter 331

    Looking down, you can see that under the blue skirt, the sapphire blue upper looms faintly, like a little red from the green.


    If this suit is selected by King Li, Gu Qianxue has to admit that this guy''s eyes are absolutely good.


    After changing clothes, Gu Qianxue carefully packed the porcelain box, and then did not dare to neglect. He ran to Nanshan yard in one breath, ready to continue to practice dancing.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at Nanshan courtyard, sang Yu, a musician and dancer in the palace, had just arrived at the palace. She was not late. What surprised her even more was that Wanqi Yunfei also arrived, so she was called to practice dancing with her.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t care whether she will dance with her or not, because she knows that the idea of Wancheng Yunfei drunkard is not wine, but Li Wang and Qin Fei. No matter whether she marries Li Wang or not, she will not give her heart out and will not be roommates. In this case, she has no reason to hinder others'' courtship, so Gu Qianxue has no objection, and allows Wancheng Yunfei to stay in Nanshan yard waiting for King Li.


    However, from today on, Gu Qianxue vowed that he would not be affected by any chores. He would practice dancing crazily, not to win, but to be ugly if he lost.


    Another place, Li Wang''s study.


    "I''ve seen Wang Ye," Shao Gonggong, whose face is full of flattering smile, respectfully enters the study. "I just came back from Nanshan yard."


    Li Wang nodded, "what is she doing?"


    She, of course, refers to Gu Qianxue.


    "If you go back to the king, the princess is practicing dancing. Today, she is practicing very seriously and making rapid progress. The girls Sangyu and Fuyao in the palace praise the princess repeatedly." When he had a chance, Shao Gonggong tried his best to say good things about Gu Qianxue. Today, although he was flattering, he was mostly honest, because Gu Qianxue did dance very well today.


    "Oh." Li Wang only thought that Shao Gonggong was saying good words, "what about the others?" Afraid that Mr. Shao didn''t understand what he meant, he added, "is there any physical discomfort?"


    At the beginning of the point, a small number of women will inevitably have discomfort, there will be fever and vomiting.


    Shao Gonggong naturally did not know that King li himself gave Princess Qianxue a guard sand, "back to the prince, the princess is in good health." He thought sweetly in his heart that the Lord always had a cold face and a hot heart. In fact, he was very concerned about the princess.


    "Well, go down." Under the order to leave, but from the beginning to the end, Li Wang did not take his eyes off the official document.


    "Yes, Lord." For Li Wang''s indifference, Shao Gonggong has long been used to, but when he turned to leave, he turned his head and added, "Lord, will we go to Nanshan yard to see the princess?"


    "No more." Li Wang Dao, but this time raised his eyes, body on the back of the chair, moved the next stiff neck, "if this king to go, she is afraid that there is no mind to practice, from today until the father''s 50th birthday, I will not go to Nanshan yard."


    "Yes, Lord." Shao Gonggong said happily, ready to tell the matter to mother Shen, and then asked mother Shen to gently tell Princess Qianxue. To let the princess know, their prince is very interested in the princess.


    Poor Wanqi Yunfei practiced for more than ten days. When Gu Qianxue learned from mother Shen about Li Wang''s plan, Wanqi Yunfei stopped waiting for a rabbit. However, she didn''t leave immediately and "guarded" for a few days. Seeing that Li Wang really did not show any sign of coming to Nanshan yard, she was unwilling to leave Nanshan yard and never came again.


    This flash, a whole month passed.


    During this month, Gu Qianxue arrived at Prince Li''s residence early every day and practiced dancing in Nanshan courtyard for a whole day. In the evening, he came to the nameless residence and practiced dancing with Su Lingxiao.


    In the last month, the palace musicians and Fuyao Sangyu didn''t come back to the palace. After all, the emperor''s 50th birthday banquet required intense rehearsal. Princess Yong''an spent a lot of money to invite famous folk musicians and dancers to teach Gu Qianxue.


    What''s surprising is that the dancers are excellent at dancing, but they don''t help Gu Qianxue much. They teach some new dances at most. Su Lingxiao can''t dance, but often can point out Gu Qianxue''s shortcomings and think of ways to improve.


    In other words, Gu Qianxue''s 80% improvement in her dancing skills was carried out in the nameless residence, and she became more and more grateful to Su Lingxiao.


    One month later, there are still seven days in a flash, which is the emperor''s 50th birthday, and it is also the time for Gu Qianxue to officially go on the stage and lose face.


    On this day, after a whole day''s practice of dancing, Gu Qianxue came to the nameless house and nestled in the warm Pavilion Hall.


    The poor nameless residence in the warm Pavilion, a good reception hall and study room, is just like the main hall of Nanshan courtyard. It has been changed into a dance ground by students.


    Su Lingxiao hardly entertains guests, but if there are guests who can''t be pushed away, they will only entertain in other places instead of warm Pavilion.


    "Why don''t you practice dancing today? Are you tired?" Su Lingxiao played a song at will, but saw Gu Qianxue nest in the chair, as if thinking about something.


    See Su Lingxiao open to ask, Gu Qianxue just came out of his mind, raised his eyes, but toward the direction of Chu Yan, "Chu Yan girl, I ask you a question, you must pat your conscience to answer me."Chu Yan nodded, "princess, please ask."


    Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t know if you''ve seen other people''s dance skills before. What do you think of my dancing skills?"


    This question, however, is difficult for Chu Yan. Chu Yan has excellent dancing skills. She has been trained and assassinated since she was a child. The female assassin''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting also need to be dabbled in. It can be said that Chu Yan''s dance skills are much higher than Gu Qianxue.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s silence, Gu Qianxue sighed with a smile, "Chu Yan is really a straightforward girl who can''t tell lies. What about Mr. Su?" Throw the question to Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao thought a little and said, "it should be medium."


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t comfort me, but I know that my dancing skills are not even average, but medium and low." Although recognize the facts, but Gu Qianxue is not depressed, after all, a person''s ability is so. "There are still seven days left. If I continue to cheat myself and others, I will make people laugh after seven days. I can''t wait to die!"


    Su Lingxiao naturally knows the seriousness of the problem, "Qianxue, what are you going to do?"


    Early smoke but anxious way, "thousand snow princess, let servant go to kill Qiu An''an." If we say that the first smoke in the weekdays is indifferent, at this moment, it is even more frightful.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "Chu Yan girl, you should know that death can''t really defeat a person. To defeat a person, it depends on strength."


    Su Lingxiao''s lip corner but slowly bloomed a smile, "so it seems, thousand snow heart has a plan?"


    Gu Qianxue took a look at the door and saw that there was no one outside, so he looked rigorous and nodded his head. Yes, yes

 Chapter 332

    332, mom?


    At this time, there are only three people in the warm Pavilion. In Su Lingxiao''s and Chu Yan''s surprised eyes, Gu Qianxue stands up and goes to the side of the cabinet to take paper and pen.


    The main hall of the warm pavilion has become a dance training ground. There are no other tables available except the table with the piano. Gu Qianxue is to spread the paper on the ground and draw with a brush.


    "I thought of a kind of dance, which can combine lightness and dance. It looks like a fairy flying in the air." Gu Qianxue said, while a few strokes on the paper, drawing a woman is flying.


    The woman did not draw in detail, did not draw facial features, only slender limbs and dancing.


    She was wearing a pure white, light and smoky dress, and her hair was not combed into a bun, but was scattered. The black hair was flying in the air, sketching a beautiful curve, just like a fairy in the world.


    "Dancing in the air?" Su Lingxiao''s eyes lit up, he knew that Gu Qianxue would not wait to die. He would surely come up with a clever way to win by surprise. Sure enough!


    Thinking about it, Su Lingxiao raised her eyes and took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, who was focusing on the outline of the painting. Her eyes were full of appreciation, amazement and many unspeakable feelings.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue lose his internal power for Su Lingxiao before, Chuyan thought he had martial arts skills, so he seriously thought about the feasibility of this so-called Fairy Dance in the air. "Naturally, you can jump very high with lightness skill, or you can jump down from a high place, but you can''t hang in the air. How can this dance be carried out If you can stop dancing in the air, it is not lightness skill, but flying in the clouds.


    Gu Qianxue said, "so, there should be such a thing in the middle." With that, she drew a line in the rising hand of the woman in the painting. "It can be a steel pipe or a ribbon."


    That''s right. What Gu Qianxue wants to do is modern gravity free pipe dance or gravity free ribbon dance. The focus of this dance is on the dancer''s arm. One or two hands hold the central steel pipe or ribbon, and the body makes many shapes, giving people a feeling of weightless floating in the air.


    Su Lingxiao and Chu Yan are reluctant to understand, but because they have not seen it with their own eyes, they can not imagine.


    Gu Qianxue pondered a little and said, "can you have some strong ribbons? No ribbon, no rope! "


    What''s the nameless house? It can be said that nameless house has everything! Even if not, Su Lingxiao can send someone to find it quickly. Chu Yan immediately got up, left the warm Pavilion, to find the strong ribbon, and Gu Qianxue was not idle, began to conceive the details of the dance.


    Shao Qing, Chu Yan came back, the ribbon was not found, but found a strong rope, "princess, do you think this is OK?"


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue got up and took the rope, but found that there was no fixed rope hanging on the ceiling of the warm Pavilion. "Let''s go to the yard. Miss Chu Yan, you should wear a thick cloak for Mr. Su. Don''t get cold. I''ll go to the yard and find a tree." Said, also does not wait for two people''s reaction, immediately ran to the courtyard.


    "Wait..." Su Lingxiao wants to tell Gu Qianxue to put on a cloak, but in the blink of an eye, the man is like a gust of wind, rushed out of the room.


    Early flues, "little Lord, please rest assured. Princess Qianxue has martial arts and is very strong."


    Su Lingxiao thought of a period of time before, Gu Qianxue lost his internal power to cure his illness every day. He also put down some of his heart, "Chu Yan, have I recently become a mother-in-law?" Yes, once upon a time, when did her mother-in-law tell a woman to add clothes?


    "No, the young master is not a mother-in-law, but she cares about the princess." Chu Yan is more sure of his guess.


    Although the nameless residence is not very popular in the capital city, the house has a hundred years of accumulation. At the beginning, the Su family bought it at a high price. The trees in the yard are towering trees. It is very easy to find a tree that can hang a rope.


    When Su Lingxiao, dressed in fox fur, came out of the warm Pavilion and came to the yard, he saw Gu Qianxue hanging the rope on the branch, "Chu Yan, come to help me get up the tree and tie a knot for the rope!" Far away, Gu Qianxue called to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan looks at Su Lingxiao. Seeing the little master''s approval with his eyes, Chuyan lifts up a force of internal force and runs a few steps. Then he flies up like a swallow and lands on a branch with a rope.


    "Chuiyan girl, it''s great, it''s great!" Such a close-up observation of such exquisite lightness skills, especially for slender women, only felt that they were excited to see fairies.


    At the beginning of smoke, Gu Qianxue under the tree is so exaggerated and excited that her eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, but her lips bend slightly, which reveals her happy mood.


    Chu Yan tried the firmness of the lower branch with his own weight to make sure that the branch could bear the weight of one person, and then tied the rope firmly on the branch. Make a good button, confirm the firmness again, and then jump off the branch. "Princess Qianxue, you can use it."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu Yan." Gu Qianxue grinned.


    Su Lingxiao, dressed in a pure white fox fur cloak, has walked slowly. She raises her head and looks at the branches tied with ropes, which are full of elegant eyes. "You mean dancing on a rope?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, the principle is to dance on the rope, but for the sake of beauty, you should use gorgeous silk when you go on the stage, just like this." With that, he concentrated his internal force on his right arm, and his right hand grasped the rope, and his body soared into the air.Because the strength of the arm is big enough, the body does not hang vertically, but has a certain angle with the ground. In addition, with its relaxed expression, the whole person does not seem to be holding the rope and rigid in the air, but floats in the air like a balloon, which is fixed by the rope only.


    Su Lingxiao suddenly realized.


    Gu Qianxue smiles slightly, "the principle is like this, floating is just an illusion, combined with some dance movements..." With that, his right hand holding on to the rope remained unchanged, his left hand slightly raised, and his legs slowly overlapped and moved in the air, just like a foot treading on a floating cloud and running slowly.


    It''s not enough, "but it''s too boring to just do it in place. You can add some more." With that, he divided a part of his right hand into his left hand, and his body turned around the rope in vain. His left hand grasped the rope, and his right hand loosened. Then he slowly extended his right arm. During the right hand turning to the left hand, his body moved up a little without a trace, but it gave people a sense of floating up.


    "I haven''t thought about the movements yet. If I had thought of a way more than a month ago, I couldn''t make any moves. Fortunately, I have learned some basic dance skills in the past month." Gu Qianxue said as he spoke, his hands didn''t stop, his legs overlapped and he kept making a series of movements, such as stepping on clouds, like crossing flying stars, and his hands were alternating. His body was winding upward around the rope, just like a cloud of smoke rising slowly.

 Chapter 333

    333, the new use of Lingxiao Pavilion


    Chuyan was stunned and couldn''t help murmuring, "wonderful, too second! It''s like flying in the air. "


    Su Lingxiao also a contrary to the usual calm, a pair of pale gray eyes, eyes full of amazing.


    During the speech, Gu Qianxue has been flying from the ground while climbing to the end of the rope without trace. He reaches for the branch and jumps onto the branch. He squats on the high branch and talks with two people on the ground. "Seven days is enough time for me to choreograph a wonderful dance. I can slowly fly from the ground, fly in the air, and then slowly fall down. Even if the dance is not very beautiful, it''s just like that. I should be able to win."


    Su Lingxiao looked up and said, "if you want me to make the decision, it will be announced that the winner is Gu Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "yes, if only you were the referee." Then he reached for the rope and fell down.


    Su Lingxiao was shocked, "a thousand snow!"


    Chu Yan is also startled, just want to rush up to save people, but found Gu Qianxue did not fall, but grasp the rope, and then, is a set of wonderful movements, but more skillful and beautiful than before.


    Chuiyan is an eye opener. It''s no wonder that the young master, who is not so noisy, would like princess Qianxue. It turns out that the princess has such a wonderful idea that she can always give people a fresh look and surprise.


    Suddenly, I think of Princess Qianxue''s frankness and sincerity. Even Chuyan has to admit that if he is a man, I''m afraid he will like princess Qianxue.


    There are very few servants in the courtyard of the warm Pavilion. Even a few servants are not trusted. They are guarding in the dark. And in the open yard, it was almost silent.


    There is no music, no light, no stage conditions, but in Gu Qianxue''s flying, an invisible stage gradually formed.


    I saw a woman smile, beautiful clothes, with the sky bright full moon, actually like a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    Silence is better than sound, and no music is better than music.


    Gu Qianxue falls to the ground, but Su Lingxiao is still immersed in the shocking visual enjoyment, and is hard to extricate herself for a long time.


    Different from Su Lingxiao in fox fur, Gu Qianxue feels very cold. She held her arms in her hands and rubbed them, "it''s so cold, so cold, this winter Is this the way to practice dancing outdoors? Why is my life so hard? I was frozen to death before Qiu An''an made me die. "


    Chu Yan looked at Gu Qianxue''s funny appearance, lowered his head and could not help laughing.


    It is Su Lingxiao smile, "this easy to do, we find an indoor place."


    "That''s easy to say. I''ll be on stage in seven days. Where can I find it?" Gu Qianxue helplessly said, "which room has such a high ceiling for me to practice dancing?"


    "Naturally there is," Su Lingxiao eyes slightly narrowed, that pale gray eyes more bright than the stars, gentle smile, but do not have a kind of beauty, "Lingxiao Pavilion."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he clapped his hands and said, "yes, Lingxiao Pavilion!" Lingxiao Pavilion is originally a loft style. The whole room is round, with a full height of three floors. Even the ceiling of the palace hall has a match! It''s the best way to practice dancing in Lingxiao Pavilion!


    But


    Gu Qianxue felt guilty, "or Isn''t that right? I''ve been troubling you enough. First, I''ll change your warm Pavilion into a dance studio, and now I''ll change your Lingxiao Pavilion. I can''t repay this kindness. No, I can''t. I''ll find another way. " Shake hands and refuse.


    The world is very strange. People who abandon their personal feelings and accept people''s kindness as they should, often cause people''s disgust; on the contrary, they are polite to people who know how to be grateful, but they can''t help helping her again and again.


    Of course, even if Gu Qianxue didn''t refuse to use Lingxiao Pavilion directly and justly, Su Lingxiao would not object to it. The reason is needless to say.


    "What virtue can be greater than saving lives? If you save me twice, don''t you give me a chance to repay you? " Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue began to struggle, two villains in his head fought - one named greedy. Greedy way: anyway, you are su Lingxiao''s savior, no need for nothing. Besides, you can''t count on others except Su Lingxiao now. The other is called reason. Reason said: People''s su Lingxiao dance with you every day, is not enough to repay the grace of saving lives? Once upon a time, many people were treated in the hospital. Thank God if you didn''t come back for medical trouble. Do you still expect others to be grateful?


    Su Lingxiao couldn''t bear to see Gu Qianxue''s contradictory struggle, and directly pointed to the initial flue, "you can find someone to transform Lingxiao Pavilion immediately, move all the books out, and hang a rope on the top of the ceiling No, look for a strong ribbon. If you can''t find one, you''ll find someone to make one all night. It must be gorgeous and strong. "


    "Yes, the maidservant ordered people to do it." Chuiyan took orders immediately.


    Su Lingxiao thought a little, and then said, "to white, texture as far as possible and forget the birth que general."


    "Yes." The first flue, and then see that the master has no other arrangements, he quickly left."No Don''t do it. It''s like How sorry I am for that? " Gu Qianxue is shy.


    Su Lingxiao was smiling and shaking his head, "thousand snow don''t have any burden. I don''t do it all for you, but also for myself, because I want to enjoy a wonderful dance." Half a month ago, the emperor of Nanyue had written an invitation to him on his 50th birthday, but he had lost it somewhere. In this way, he should find it again.


    Two people back to warm Pavilion, but not idle, Gu Qianxue continue to improve the drawing.


    A good dance, in addition to the superb dance skills and unique choreography, but also need music and lighting.


    The music should be played first, and then the tiger''s head should be carefully considered. Only the light.


    The palace specially used to hold banquets is called Qianxi hall. She once visited the Palace once before when the queen held a banquet. Although there were lights on both sides, the hall was huge and the house was high. Even though there were hundreds of lights, it was still slightly dim.


    How to achieve the effect of focusing without electric light? Gu Qianxue was lying on the ground thinking carefully. He began to draw a fan-shaped container on his hand, just like the lampshade of an old-fashioned flashlight.


    Su Lingxiao saw the drawing, immediately understood, "this is used to focus on the object?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at Su Lingxiao in surprise, "yes, can you understand this principle?" Feeling in the heart, it is worthy of Su Lingxiao, as expected, knowledgeable.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "can, this utensil you then don''t worry about, the rest, I help you to perfect."

 Chapter 334

    Gu Qianxue was so grateful that he almost threw himself into the ground, "thank you, thank you, Mr. Su, you have helped me a lot." The emperor''s 50th birthday was still seven days away. She was so exhausted by a dance performance that she had no time and energy to invent anything.


    Later, they had some discussions on the selection of music, which went into the night.


    The next day, Gu Qianxue went to the palace of Prince Li, but he had a task in his body.


    Nanshan courtyard, main hall.


    "What, you mean you won''t come to practice dancing for the next few days?" After listening to Gu Qianxue''s request, Yong''an princess was surprised and said, "are you crazy? The last few days are the key moment to practice dancing. Do you want to give up all your previous achievements?"


    Gu Gu Xue shook his head. "Don''t worry about your highness, princess. I will not give up. I will practice at home, but I will not come to the palace."


    Yes, there are still six days to go on stage. She needs not only dancing skills, but also physical strength and energy. In this month''s time, she got up early in the day to practice dancing in Prince Li''s residence, and at night she practiced dancing in the nameless residence. If she kept going on like this, she would be tired and down.


    In the last six days, she must adjust her work and rest well to raise her spirits and physical strength.


    "No, you can''t be willful. You must come these days!" Princess Yong''an refused.


    Gu Ku Xue''s bitter smile, rubbing his hands and rubbing his aching temples, "Your Highness, you''ll listen to me about this. How do I fight? I have a plan."


    "What plan?" Princess Yong''an asked.


    "It''s troublesome. You''ll find out after six days." Gu Qianxue road.


    Princess Yong''an still refused, "no, you must tell this palace!"


    was physically and mentally exhausted, and after all, she had no patience to be entangled with her. She raised her eyes. Her blood filled eyes were full of impatience. "Your Royal Highness, I know you care about me, but at the same time, you need to respect me. I am not the kind of girl who has no idea. I can not get too many bondage. I have been following you all the time, because you are my mother, and you will be held responsible for your recognition. Please also understand me. I am very tired and have no energy to take care of your mood


    "This palace..." Yongan long Princess choked and didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, she said, "this palace knows, and I''m worried about you." I have no confidence.


    Qin Fei on one side chuckled and said, "well, your mother and daughter are getting better and better."


    Princess Yong''an is full of grievances, "where is it? The girl even kicked her nose on her face to teach her a lesson, which is also called good feelings? "


    But Princess Qin said, "this is not a lesson. Mother and daughter are tolerant and understanding each other. Biff, you are good for Qianxue, and Qianxue is also for you. "


    Princess Yongan rolled her eyes and said, "for me? Oh, I didn''t find out. I just feel that I broke my heart for the sake of this adopted daughter. " Tell the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has a kind of speechless sense of heaven, but also broke his heart? It''s a pleasure to scold her every day!


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue also knows that Princess Yong''an is good for herself, and her heart is full of emotion. Although the elder Princess Yong''an has no regard for her situation and mood, it can not erase the long Princess Yong''an''s intention of thinking for her all the time. They have no blood relationship, but they can get along with each other in such a state of mind. Just for this purpose, Gu Qianxue really treats the princess Yong''an as her mother, just like the Zhao family.


    Princess Yong''an''s words made Princess Qin laugh. Princess Qin held her handkerchief and covered her lips with a clear smile. "You don''t know. In fact, Qianxue has been working for you..." Cure two words just want to say, but think before promised Gu Qianxue to keep secret, then swallow to go back again.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Princess Yong''an.


    "Help you lose weight." Imperial concubine Qin had an idea. "Don''t you find that you have lost a lot of weight recently? How many times have you changed this dress


    It has to be said that Princess Yong''an is really thin. In just two months, she has lost at least 30 jin!


    Although the skinny Princess Yong''an is not as amazing as Zhao, she is tall. Although she has lost 30 jin in weight, she has lost more than 50 Jin visually.


    If once upon a time, Princess Yong''an was as hard to see as a mountain, but now she can barely watch, although she is still fatter.


    Yongan long Princess pulled the corner of her mouth, "how about thin? Ah


    On the one hand, she promised Gu Qianxue not to speak out. On the other hand, because of the disease, Gu Qianxue herself could not guarantee that she would be cured. She really couldn''t bear to give Princess Yong''an hope. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the bitter appearance of Princess Yong''an, he was not satisfied. However, polycystic disease had to be improved a little bit in terms of physique and endocrine. He couldn''t be in a hurry at all. What''s more, infertility itself has a kind of element of luck. Of course, this alone is not enough. Finally, we need to take some estrogen to supplement progesterone and stimulate ovulation.


    As for what medicine to use later, Gu Qianxue has not yet decided. After the emperor''s 50th birthday, she immediately begins to formally begin to deal with the condition of Princess Yong''an.Before this, the top priority is to dance with Qiu An''an.


    Qin Fei pulls Gu Qianxue over and makes her sit beside her. Her gentle eyes are full of worries. "Qian Xue, this palace knows that you are a resourceful child. Since you decide not to practice dancing in the palace, you will definitely have your plan. However, no matter what happens or what needs to be done, you will come to the palace immediately. This palace will try its best to help you."


    Gu Qianxue was deeply moved and nodded, "Qianxue remembers her mother''s words, and Qianxue will always remember her kindness to Qianxue."


    Qin Fei has been holding Gu Qianxue''s hand, "silly child, we are all a family, what kind of kindness is not?"


    Family? Naturally, it was the Wulong affair between Gu Qianxue and Li Wang.


    As long as Gu Qianxue thought of Li Wang, he felt that his whole life was dark. However, he had not seen him for a whole month, but he couldn''t help thinking again What is he up to?


    Is it for the emperor, or the fiefdom, or With Wanqi Yunfei?


    Every time I think of Li Wang and WAN Qi Yun Fei, Gu Qianxue thinks of Li Wang''s scene when he is not waiting for Yun Fei''s gentle dish on the dining table. His heart is sour.


    As for Li Wang, she had spent ten minutes in her precious time to think about it. She did not know what kind of mentality she was. Why did she feel jealous when she saw that he was good to Wanqi Yunfei, but she knew that she didn''t like Li Wang. If she investigated him, she might be "sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes".

 Chapter 335

    Farewell


    after having lunch with Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an in Nanshan courtyard, Princess Qin will accompany and supervise Princess Yong''an for a walk after dinner, which is also the requirement of Gu Qianxue.


    Without the noisy music of silk and bamboo and the dancing dancers, the main hall of Nanshan courtyard has a sense of depression, which makes people feel depressed and empty.


    This feeling is like a few days before the college entrance examination to review freely, go back to the empty classroom, recall the tense preparation career before, and worry about the coming severe exam.


    In the end, Gu Qianxue felt even more lost - is it because of the emptiness of Nanshan courtyard or because of King li What about it?


    In this month, yue''er and qiao''er have been looking after Qianxue day and day. They have completely regarded themselves as the servant girl of Princess Qianxue. Now they know that the chief of QianXue county has left the palace. All of a sudden, they are crying like a child without a mother.


    Yushengju, Gu Qianxue came back to say goodbye to the two, but did not expect to be able to get away.


    "Princess, I can''t bear you!" Yue''er lies on the ground, holding Gu Qianxue''s thigh.


    Qiao son is also, sitting on the other side, holding Gu Qianxue another thigh, "please princess, don''t leave us two sisters."


    Gu Qianxue is speechless. She really doesn''t know when yue''er and qiao''er began to have such a bad habit of holding people''s thighs. It seems that she started from that time when she was threatened by King Li. "But all the banquets will come to an end. Let alone our brothers and sisters, there will be a day of difference, isn''t it? Besides, I''m not going to come back. I''ll go back to the palace to visit the empress Qin, and I''ll see you two by the way. "


    The moon is not willing to live or die, raised a small face pear with rain. "My mother likes the princess so much. Why don''t you ask her for us? My mother will agree


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Gu Qianxue knew that she would agree with her, she felt that it was not appropriate to go to other people''s house to ask for a servant girl. Besides, she was not used to being served by others. With Yulian and Yucui around her, she thought there were too many people. How could she increase the number of people?


    "You have to follow me, not just because you like me?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed cunning, and his sight was sharp and sharp. He said, "to be honest, the opportunity is only for you once."


    Yueer and qiao''er''s cry is much smaller. They look at each other and exchange their eyes.


    Finally, Qiao son said in a low voice, "the maids said, but don''t be angry."


    Gu Qian snow way, "not angry, you say." In fact, I have already guessed something in my heart.


    Qiao''er said, "if once upon a time, we were not in a hurry to leave the mansion. But recently, the prince and the eldest princess sent us down. It was the princess who helped to intercede. If the princess is not here in the future, will we both be dead? "


    As expected, Gu Qianxue was right. Gu chuckled, "you two are really stupid. Think about it again. Why are you beaten by King Li? Isn''t he threatening me with you? "


    When they heard it, they felt reasonable.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "King Li is very mean. He likes to threaten people''s weakness. When he finds out that I care about you, he treats you as a hostage. Do you think I want you, and empress Qin agrees, and Li Wang agrees? No, instead of agreeing, he will immediately take you down and become a threat to me


    Moon and qiao''er suddenly realize!


    "If you want to be safe, you have to distance yourself from me, and I want to show you love and ignore. On the contrary, if you are called hostages, if one day that guy really loses his mind, you two will be killed! " Gu Qianxue is not alarmist. What he says is true.


    Yue''er and qiao''er''s small faces are white and white. They naturally know that the princess Qianxue is not cheating them.


    Yue Er cried again, "princess, don''t get me wrong. We are not only because of the Lord, but also because we really want to serve the princess."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "people are not plants, which can be merciless, and I am very reluctant to part with you, but for various reasons, I can''t take you away. But I promise you that I will come to see you every time I come to the palace. "


    Yue''er and qiao''er think it through, let go of Gu Qianxue''s leg and give Gu Qianxue freedom.


    After saying goodbye to yue''er and qiao''er, Gu Qianxue only felt that her chest was stuffy. She hated the parting scene most. Half of what she said just now was to cheat two little girls.


    Gu Qianxue has a premonition that imperial concubine Qin will return to the Imperial Palace sooner or later, but the time is not yet ripe. She will return to the palace to avenge herself and fight for everything for King Li. After all, being a mother is just! If Princess Qin goes back to the palace, she will never come to the palace again, right? But I don''t know when and when I can see these two lovely girls again.


    At the same time, he thought in a low mood and went slowly to the gate of King Li''s mansion. Gu Qianxue never dreamed that one day she would return to the palace, but she would have to part with the Prince Li''s house. All these are afterwords.


    Just to say, just when Gu Qianxue was about to arrive at the gate, she saw a man waiting for her by the side of the road - Shao Gonggong.


    From the emotional point of view, Gu Qianxue likes Shao Gonggong very much, but from the rational point of view, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to meet Shao Gonggong! Because, as long as Shao Gonggong looks for her, it is mostly Li Wang who is looking for her.Sure enough, Shao Gonggong came forward, and his old face was full of gallant smile, "I have seen Princess Qianxue, princess, our prince is waiting for you in the study."


    Gu Qianxue wanted to run away, but he wanted to have a look at that guy. After all, he had not seen it for more than a month.


    "Oh." At will, he followed Shao Gonggong to Li Wang''s study.


    Along the way, they were silent for a long time. Gu Qianxue could not help but look at Shao Gonggong, who was walking side by side. "Mr. Shao, do you know I won''t come in the next few days? Don''t you have anything to tell you? "


    Shao Gonggong said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to tell you, because the slave knows that the princess has a perfect plan."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "but didn''t expect that Shao Gonggong knew me so well?"


    Mr. Shao was just, "I''ll serve people all my life. I''ll hold my head and watch the master''s face with apprehension. If I can''t see the girl''s film clearly Oh, excuse me, princess. If I don''t know you, I''ll live in vain all my life. "


    After listening to Shao Gonggong''s words, Gu Qianxue is full of heartache, "Shao Gonggong is a good man, good people have good rewards, you will live a long life in the future, safe and peaceful." Sincerely.


    Once again, thanks to the fate, even though through time and space, even though through the back of many difficulties, but her good life unexpectedly met many help her noble person. If she really went through the brothel to be a prostitute who would never see the sun, if she had crossed into a eunuch who was as worried as Duke Shao, or simply became a concubine of a dreary man, she did not know how to live.

 Chapter 336

    In this way, she should thank the fate and all the people around her who are good to her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue said again, "Mr. Shao really think about food, or you can marry an old widow. When a woman reaches this age, she doesn''t care whether a man can have sex. Two people take care of each other and enjoy their old age. It''s also good to adopt two children."


    Shao Gonggong was so angry that his face turned red and blue, "Princess Qianxue! You are still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How can you eat one mouthful of food and one can make a living? It''s enough to talk about it here in our house. You can''t say that when you get out of this gate! " Stomped with anger.


    Gu Qianxue picked her eyebrows and waved, "do you really think I like to meddle in my business? That''s you. I''ll help you. But if you change your mind, Mr. Shao, please let me know at any time. I''ll send someone to find an honest old widow in the countryside... "


    "Stop it! Stop it!" Shao Gonggong was so angry that he jumped up and said, "the princess is good at everything. He likes to joke. Ah, when you arrive at the prince''s study, don''t make fun of our family. Go to see the Lord."


    While they were talking, they came to Li Wang''s study.


    Even if want to be like Li Wang''s study, Gu Qianxue still did not give up, turned his head and said, "Shao Gonggong, you must remember that I am not joking, really not opening!" Then he entered the door.


    Shao Gonggong held the orchid finger and tossed it many times, which calmed his anger. He went to the door of the study and guarded it. However, he took a deep look at the room, which was not meaningful.


    In the study.


    Li Wang is very unusual not to deal with the official documents, but stand in front of the window with his back hands, as if waiting for Gu Qianxue.


    "Qian Xue has met his highness King Li." Gu Qianxue hated the greeting system of Nanyue state. At first, he was dwarfed.


    After hearing the words, King Li turned around. He was still in black, with a black face and white cheeks. However, he seldom had a happy look. He seemed to be immersed in anger forever. "Will you not come to the palace in the next few days?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue is afraid that the hateful guy in front of her is not allowed.


    But did not expect, Li Wang just nodded, "clothes off."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Li Wang squinted dangerously, "you know what I want to see."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "do you know how many days I will be in the nameless residence? You are afraid of me and Mr. Su... " But in the heart can not help but think, this guy is what wind, must let her keep chastity.


    Although she doesn''t have the idea of promiscuity, self-control and compulsion are totally different feelings.


    Li Wang''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "Gu Qianxue, have you forgotten this Wang''s temper again?"


    Temper? What kind of temper? I don''t like repetition.


    Gu Qianxue gnaws her teeth and stares at the expressionless person in front of her. Finally, she Compromise, began to reach out to unbutton.


    Can we not compromise? If she doesn''t take it off herself, the hateful guy in front of her will start tearing it. Taking off clothes and tearing clothes are totally different concepts! Undressing is in a controllable range and so on, should not be exposed, will need to expose a little bit is enough. And tearing clothes Who knows if the animal''s hands are measured.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t take off his clothes. He just opened the clasp and pulled out the collar. Under the white lotus neck, there was a delicate and attractive clavicle. At the lower part of the middle of the two clavicles, there was a small vermilion, which was just like the most beautiful agate in the world.


    Li Wang looked at it and nodded, "OK."


    Gu Qianxue and chagrined to put on his clothes, "can I go now?" Say, want to turn to leave.


    Li Wang saw Gu Qianxue''s disgusted eyes, very unhappy, "stop, this king has not allowed you to go."


    Gu Qianxue can only turn back and bite his lips, trying not to show the bottom of his heart. "What else can I do for you?"


    Li Wang glanced at her. "It''s OK. You can go."


    Gu qianxuedun was angry, "what do you say?"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to stay?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no, no, I''ll go! I''ll get out of here Good, can run or not is a fool! How much is face worth in front of Li Wang, a psychopath? How much is dignity worth? All! no Worth it! Money!


    As long as you can leave this neuropathy far away and never get involved, not to mention the verbal roll, it is really lying on the ground rolling, Gu Qianxue is also willing. Whether you want to see rolling or rolling is a matter of one sentence?


    Gu Qianxue ran away like a mad dog at the back of his buttocks. He was in a hurry, but the study of King Li was oppressed and dead.


    For a long time, Shao Gonggong entered carefully, "Wang Ye Do you want someone to follow Princess Qianxue


    Little did not know, Li Wang''s eyes from the beginning to the end did not leave Gu Qianxue''s back, until the Qianying completely disappeared in the line of sight, just slowly recovered. "No, take the dark guards back. The people in the sky will protect her."


    Shao Gonggong was anxious, hesitated for a long time, and then flopped to his knees, "don''t you think that the most dangerous person is Su Lingxiao?" This sentence, Shao Gonggong risked to lose his head to say it, but he couldn''t help saying it.However, Li Wang, who had always been violent, was not angry. On the contrary, his voice was rarely soft. "I don''t think so."


    Shao Gonggong was stunned. Naturally, he knew that Wang Ye and Na Su Lingxiao were friendly. However, he thought that Wang ye might not understand what he meant, so he corrected it again, "Lord, Su Lingxiao attacks on his mind. If Su Lingxiao really likes Princess Qianxue and designs to capture the princess''s heart, what can you do?" When such a sharp and straightforward question was asked, Shao Gonggong did not want to retreat. According to King Li''s temper, he did not want to cut off his head or beat a few boards to show his punishment.


    Duke Shao has been serving King Li for many years and has never been beaten. On the one hand, he has a special feeling for him, and on the other hand, he has never gone beyond the thunder. Today, he has broken an example. He really can''t bear to see Princess Qianxue go to another family.


    Although not angry to punish Shao Gonggong, but Li Wang''s face is very ugly.


    Because Li Wang did not speak, the whole study was dead and silent, which made people feel depressed.


    Finally, Li Wang opened his mouth, "if Lingxiao likes her, and she also likes Lingxiao, this king will complete them. After all, only she can diagnose Lingxiao''s disease. Maybe this is the will of God. "


    How can Duke Shao give up? "Wang Ye, today''s servant is going to say that you are still young and don''t know the way of men and women! Although slaves are eunuchs, they have been seen in the harem for decades. What kind of love and love are not all designed? Fight for it? Fake it? Lord, you can''t believe the fate on the stage. It''s all bullshit. It''s man-made! "

 Chapter 337

    337, a thank-you gift to Mr. Dong


    King Li lowered his eyes, but seemed to ponder something.


    Now that we have spared no effort, we can''t consider the consequences. We must achieve our goal. Shao Gonggong intended to persuade Li Wang, but when he was about to speak, Li Wang made a voice. "You go out." The voice was frightfully quiet.


    Shao Gonggong was stunned.


    However, King Li was unconventional. He squatted in front of Duke Shao on his knees and looked directly into his eyes. "If I changed a woman, I would kill him, and I would not let her be satisfied, but Gu Qianxue could not." Finish saying, also do not wait for Shao Gonggong reaction, stand up to stride to leave the study, disappear.


    Shao Gong Gong, kneeling on the ground, is completely confused. What does the Lord mean? He used to think that the LORD was interested in Princess Qianxue, but he didn''t know Do you really like princess Qianxue? But Princess Qianxue has cured the illness of Princess Qin. Is it possible that the prince is grateful to Princess Qianxue? What''s going on?


    Shao Gonggong was puzzled.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Siyu Pavilion.


    Wanqi yunfeigang sent a lot of valuable clothes and jewelry from Wanqi villa. At this time, he was trying on one by one in front of the mirror. It was beautiful, and it was even more beautiful against the background of these exquisite dresses.


    Although Wanqi villa suffered great difficulties, its industry was not affected much because of the strong backing of King Li. Now, many of his confidants have chosen many people who can manage the villa industry for him, waiting for Wancheng Yunfei to go back and take over.


    But how can Yunfei go back? Let''s not say that without the protection of Prince Li''s mansion, she will be chased by XueYue tower again. She just wants to climb up to King Li and become Princess Li!


    Now Wancheng yunfeiche has thoroughly tasted the alluring taste of power. What is the blood moon building? In front of the king Li, the killer of xueyuelou had tried to sneak into the palace to assassinate Wanqi Yunfei for many times, but they were resisted by the superb dark guards in the palace. There was a period of time when the killer of xueyuelou, who was frightening, was killed and injured repeatedly in Prince Li''s mansion.


    Li Wang''s house is like a wall of iron, and no one in the world can shake it.


    At the same time, due to the pursuit of xueyuelou, Wanqi villa once became a gang that everyone could avoid. But because of the intervention of King Li, those so-called people in the Wulin who are wise and self-protection have turned their hearts into the people who are in charge of it. However, the confidants of Li Wang sent many letters to him. However, Li Wang didn''t even pay attention to it, so he directly ordered people to send them to Siyu Pavilion.


    In this way, how can Wanqi Yunfei not dream of becoming a princess? How to not dream of occupying the king.


    Wanqi Yunfei vowed that no matter what price she would pay, she would become Princess Li. Before that, she would not leave the palace for half a step. She knew the truth that she would get the moon first. If she really left the palace, where to find Li Wang?


    In Wancheng Yunfei happy try on clothes, the quiet expression in the corner but hook up the corner of the lip, eyes full of disdain. Every single word or phrase, every act and every move, is not a word of


    .


    Out of the Li Wangfu, Gu Qianxue is ready to go to the nameless house, but he can''t think of it. He is stopped.


    The man was no one else, but the Prince Gong lingyao, who had not been seen for a long time.


    It is still the same old routine. At the corner of the Hutong turning to Chang''an Road, two of the prince''s entourage wait. But different from the last time, this time is to stop Gu Qianxue''s carriage, and the prince''s bodyguard Liang Zhen came to invite people.


    Gu Qianxue was overjoyed to hear that he was the crown prince! I was still struggling to find Mr. Dong before, but I didn''t want him to take the initiative to find him. Mr. Dong is really in time for rain Then he sent the coachman away, and Gu Qianxue ran to the prince''s carriage with Liang Zhen.


    It is still a dark blue carriage, low-key but with a sense of luxury, pulling four groups of good horses, two black and two white. Gu Qianxue jumped into the car and pulled up the curtain to get in. "Mr. Dong, it''s very kind of you to come. I have something to ask of you."


    However, deep in the carriage, a silver gray Prince is slowly tasting tea, with a relaxed and indifferent expression. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, peach blossom eyes are slightly narrow and long, and the eyes are bright and dark, and there is an indescribable charm between them.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " The crown prince did not ask Gu Qianxue what he asked for, but directly said, "although this palace has a request, there must be a response, but I don''t know how to repay Miss Han?"


    Gu Qianxue, who entered the carriage, sat down on the cross stool at the door of the carriage and said with a smile, "I want something you have never seen before, how about it?" This move can be described as a must kill skill to Su Lingxiao. Under the temptation of this "novelty", Su Lingxiao can be said to be eaten to death.


    The prince''s eyebrows slightly pick, "this palace has never been a person with strong curiosity. Has Miss Han forgotten?"


    Gu Qianxue then remembered that the prince and Su Lingxiao were two opposite kinds of people. One had no curiosity, the other had a strong curiosity. At first, in the plague area in the south of the city, she took out such a magical penicillin formula. The prince didn''t even ask her identity. Now I think about it, the prince is really a man of no curiosity."What do you want?" Gu Qianxue asked, but she became curious.


    Yes, people are curious. They only hear about people with strong curiosity, but seldom hear of people without curiosity.


    The prince with a light smile has been in Gu Qianxue''s body, but slowly tasted the tea, "this palace helps you, you come to repay this palace, if this reward thing lets this palace to choose by itself, is it not to lose the gratitude intention?"


    Gu qianxuedun is like a withered eggplant, his hands are on his legs, his small face is full of helpless, "OK, let me think about it."


    Then there was a shout outside the carriage, and the horses began to gallop.


    Recently, Gu Qianxue is almost stupid in practicing dance. How can you think of any fantastic ideas? What fantastic ideas, what ghost ideas, are full of support to come up with, not now tired of running.


    But think of the Prince later to become an emperor, when the emperor most need is emperor policy! However Gu Qianxue doesn''t know anything about imperial policy, and she has a feeling that the prince is afraid to know much more than she does about the skills of being an emperor.


    So Gu Qianxue thought of gunpowder!


    Moreover, Gu Qianxue can guarantee that if she makes the cannon in red, no one will refuse, even if it is the prince who is not curious!


    But then Gu Qianxue gave up the idea, because he didn''t want to bring the hot weapons to the cold weapons era in advance. No matter which country''s citizens suffer, those are living human lives! Although she doesn''t want to be a Bodhisattva, she doesn''t want many innocent people to lose their lives because of her! As a result, the artillery was excluded.


    Design a suit? It seems that the prince is not short of clothes. Make a delicious meal? It seems that the prince is not as greedy as Princess Yong''an. Tell the prince a big secret? However, even she did not know what secrets to tell.


    Does she have nothing to do with the prince?

 Chapter 338

    However, Gu Qianxue has no choice but to ask for the crown prince.


    "Is there any place you want to go?" The crown prince put down his tea bowl and looked at Gu Qianxue, who was at a loss.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and begged timidly, "if I tell you where I want to go, will you promise to help me?"


    "Not good." The prince refused if he didn''t want to.


    Gu Qianxue began to prepare to play laipi, she a show, "since you don''t help, I don''t say where I want to go."


    The prince chuckled, the magnetic voice with a seductive feeling, "not good."


    Gu Qianxue will head slightly one side, a face of the small ruffian''s appearance, "partial is not good." What can I do with her?


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows with a look of indifference. "Well, let the motorcade go around the capital until you say where you want to go."


    Gu Qianxue snorted, but thought the prince was bluffing her.


    But not to think, the prince really threatened to go around the capital


    "Yes Outside the car Liang Zhen respectfully replied, and then vaguely heard the convoy''s Herald repeating the order.


    Gu Qianxue was a little surprised, "just turning around like this?" Suddenly found, gentle and provocative, like the prince of a playboy, at this moment and that Li Wang has inexplicable resemblance, worthy of being half brothers, are so It''s a helpless tyranny.


    "The horse will be tired if it goes around like this." Gu Qianxue''s pretty face is full of love, and he can''t laugh or cry about the prince''s practice.


    The crown prince put down the tea bowl, "as long as you are not tired, only if you are not tired, can you continue to think of something to repay this palace, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is completely speechless. If the king Li is a fierce wolf, then the prince is a sinister fox. Generally speaking, the brothers do not have a good thing! "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Is it inconvenient for you to go to the restaurant and teahouse as your identity?"


    The prince nodded. "It''s really troublesome."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "then go to the mirror lake you took me to last time." Because she asked the crown prince to be explained in a quiet place.


    "That''s good," the prince said with a smile. Then he raised his head slightly and raised his voice to the outside of the car. "Go to Jinghu."


    "Yes Liang Zhen outside the car respectfully answered, and then only to listen to a command, the carriage turned and drove in another direction.


    Because of this turn, unprepared Gu Qianxue almost a dog gnawing excrement. Fortunately, the crown prince reached out and stopped it, "come and sit behind the carriage." Point to your side.


    Gu Qianxue awkwardly laughed twice, "no, lonely man and little girl..."


    The prince pointed to the side of the carriage. "There are people outside the car. Don''t worry. The palace is not brave enough to do the work of a single man and a few girls in the carriage in front of a group of bodyguards."


    A word will Gu Qianxue made a big red face, "I I didn''t mean that. " I just feel that they are too close to each other, and the impact is not good.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, sit down." With that, the prince reached out and grasped Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue wants to take back his hand, but he finds that the prince''s strength is so good that he can neither pinch her nor let her break free.


    My eyes turned and I thought. Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "then if I sit in the past, even if it is the reason for your return, is it OK?"


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and blinked innocently. "If you don''t do anything, the guards will despise this palace." Say, that holds Gu Qianxue''s slender fingers, actually probe into her palm, gently wipe two times.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and stopped again. When she was in a panic, she only felt her arm tightened. A strong pull pulled her past, and then she fell into the warm embrace full of ambergris.


    Gu Qianxue is in a hurry to struggle, but he has not yet begun to struggle. He has been pushed to the position beside the prince. "Now you can think about what you want to send to this palace?"


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he had been taken advantage of. He was even more fooled. He was slightly angry, "Mr. Dong, I thought we had friendship and friends, but I didn''t find you were such a disciple! Since you don''t respect me and don''t want to make friends with me, you will never offend the river in the future. You should never know me. Stop! I want to get out of the carriage


    The prince was slightly surprised, "Miss Han, are you angry?"


    Is Gu Qianxue angry? On the other hand, he wanted to make up for her mistake, but he wanted to help her. Routine, everything is routine!


    Gu Qianxue is still trying to act, a pretty face can be said to be angry. "Well, since you are not sincere in making friends, forget it."


    The crown prince frowned. "Miss Han really misunderstood me. This palace is very sincere. In order to express my sincerity, the palace decides to respect you," and then, in a loud voice outside the carriage, "go back to Haolan Academy." After saying that, she turned her head again, and her pretty face was full of sincerity. "So, Miss Han, do you want to go to Haolan academy or Gu Fu, or to Prince Li''s residence?"Gu Qianxue froze, "you just So send me back? "


    The prince''s face is serious, "yes, as a friend, you should respect Miss Han."


    Why don''t you cover your face with snow? Isn''t it time to try to coax her? Why let her go? Don''t you help her? Ma Dan, if you don''t need the help of the prince, she really doesn''t want to trouble the prince. The problem is, only the prince can do that!


    "Miss Han, what''s the matter?" The crown prince still asked seriously, but the expression on his face was so disgusting that he almost broke his teeth.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue gave up. She thought she was a smart person, but no matter how smart she was, she couldn''t play fox spirit! Yes, the man in front of me is absolutely a fox! Whether it is his cunning temper, or changeable character, or his a pair of peach blossom eyes that discharge to her from time to time!


    Take the hand from the face, Gu Qianxue a face helpless, "where do not go, or go to the mirror lake, I have something to ask you, but really can''t think of any gift to repay you, you and make a request, as long as I can do it, I will do it." Then, after thinking about it, he added, "it can''t be too much. It''s almost OK."


    Seeing Gu Qianxue as a cock, the prince felt that he was becoming more and more lovely and laughed.


    Prince''s voice is very beautiful, with magnetic and clear, hearty laughter is more infectious. "Miss Han No, Gu Qianxue, you are really the pistachio of our palace. It''s so interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart pain, "don''t pull, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    The prince slowly restrained his laughter, propped up his smooth chin with one hand, turned his face sideways, narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and opened his thin lips, "it''s very simple, as long as you Kiss. "

 Chapter 339

    339, cunning fox


    "kiss?"


    Gu Qianxue was startled and subconsciously covered his mouth. But when he saw the peach blossom eyes of the prince crying and laughing, he felt that he had been played.


    She took her hand from her mouth in chagrin. "Mr. Dong, it''s not right to play around like this."


    Gu Qianxue has been calling the crown prince as the East prince, because only in this way can he feel that there is no identity gap between them.


    "The Prince did not laugh at once


    Gu Qianxue''s mouth awkwardly twitched, "it must be a joke. Don''t tease me, young master Dong. You''d better say a reliable request."


    But see, just smiling prince, face gradually dark down, "request this palace has said, whether rely on or not, but has been set, cold girl if you want this palace to help you, to fulfill."


    Gu Qianxue was anxious, "you don''t even ask me what I ask you to do."


    "The prince said," this palace said, no matter what you ask, this palace can do it. "


    "You..." Gu Qianxue bit his lips, "East childe, why do you want to force me?"


    But the prince chuckled and raised his eyes. His eyes were like a fox''s peach blossom. He said, "my palace has not asked you what you are asking us to do, nor have you asked you to do something that you can''t do at all. What''s the reason for that?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but compare the prince and King Li again. Yes, the prince asked her to do what she could but didn''t want to do, but what king Li asked her to do was what she was willing to do but couldn''t do. Both brothers were equally hateful. "Well, I won''t ask you."


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows. "Well, since you don''t ask for this palace, then this palace doesn''t ask you to kiss." then he changed his face and was gentle and innocent. "Today, the palace has taken the imperial chef. You don''t need to prepare the meal. What do you want to eat, we let the imperial chef do it." No more requests or requests.


    Gu Qianxue bit his lips, but found that the crown prince is more difficult to deal with than Li Wang, "I I still want to ask you something. "


    "It''s not that the palace doesn''t help you, but that you refuse to take a thank you gift. It''s going and going. It''s not reasonable to only come and not go."


    Gu Qianxue was anxious to smash the car, "but I didn''t give you the penicillin formula before. I didn''t ask for one or two silver coins. Can''t I get your help?"


    The prince''s reply was slow, cozy and leisurely, "don''t say that. Miss Han''s recipe is dedicated to the imperial court, and has nothing to do with this palace. If Miss Han is willing to reveal her identity, I will tell my father that it is your contribution to the formula. I think the father will reward you a lot." After that, he scraped the bridge of his nose innocently with his finger, "the father''s skill is bigger than this palace. If you have any requirements, you can ask him to have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue had to be defeated. Naturally, she couldn''t go to the emperor, and she didn''t want to reveal her identity. However, no one could help her except the prince. Finally, Gu Qianxue sighed and helplessly looked at the beautiful face of the prince, who was full of evil spirit. "Kiss me, kiss anywhere, right?"


    The prince shook his head slightly, "here." Said, that slender finger points on own thin lip.


    Gu Qianxue''s head is covered with black lines, only to feel a crow flying past. "This It''s not right. It affects Not good? "


    The prince held his chin with his hand and said with a smile, "there are only you and me in the carriage, and others can''t see it, so it doesn''t matter whether it affects or not." The voice was more subdued, as if whispering.


    Gu Qianxue still felt embarrassed, "this This is my first kiss, I I... " Whether ancient or modern, this is the first kiss.


    But unexpectedly, the prince''s eyes flashed through the haze, "first kiss?"


    "Well." Gu Qianxue nodded as garlic.


    Almost visible, the prince''s mood suddenly became gloomy, "but as far as this palace knows, a few months ago, in Gu Shangshu''s mansion, did you kiss the eldest brother in public?"


    Big brother? Li Wang!


    At that time, Gu Xue explained, "I didn''t want to kiss him, but I didn''t want to drown! Because when a person is in an accident, his breath stops. If he presses his heart to stimulate his heart to beat, or if he uses mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration to make his respiratory system reactivate, it can save one''s life. That and kiss are not the same thing! "


    If artificial respiration is a kiss, then she really kisses a lot of people.


    "Lips touch each other. What''s the difference?" Although the prince''s face has been relaxed, it is still not good.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "of course it''s different! Artificial respiration is blowing into the patient''s mouth, and the kiss is to deepen, so... " The more I said, the more uncomfortable I felt. In the end, I couldn''t say it any more. My face turned red. "So, Mr. Dong, can you choose another thing?"


    "Do you feel embarrassed?" Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue quickly nodded, "yes, yes." Understanding is everything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are embarrassed. This palace will help you." As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qianxue felt that her eyes were darkened. The prince''s slender body in a silver gray robe had already pressed against her. She just wanted to struggle, but she was hugged. Then the thin lips with a trace of evil smile pressed on her.Gu Qianxue opened her eyes, and she just Was it a kiss?


    Although she was upset by Li Wang Diao and torn her clothes by him, she knew that Li Wang had never really molested her and had not taken advantage of her. Even the previous tearing clothes did not really reveal the Spring Festival, but she did not know whether it was Li Wang''s mercy or her own luck.


    When he came to this world, Gu Qianxue did artificial respiration for Lingqi in the palace of Li and Su Lingxiao, but he never thought about it, but he was kissed by the prince.


    If I am still alive, will you be very happy if you are kiss by the prince?


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Qianxue thought that there were so many people coming. What''s more, he was surprised to find that the prince''s lips It''s cold.


    Not that cool, but cold! Almost biting cold!


    If it was not for her own experience, she would not believe that a person''s lips could be so cold, especially men!


    Even Li Wang, a man as cold as frost, has hot lips. Su Lingxiao is gentle and weak, and his lips are warm. But the prince Look so sunny and warm-hearted people, why his lips so cold?


    When Gu Qianxue was thinking, she felt a tongue sliding into her mouth in her cold lips.


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue makes a big alarm in his mind, and suddenly pushes the man who is pressing on him. He accidentally uses his internal force to push the prince away and collides with the carriage, making a big noise.


    Outside the car came Liang Zhen''s voice immediately, "Your Highness?"


    Gu Qianxue covered her mouth and lamented in her heart - no, she didn''t control her strength. If the prince was hurt, she couldn''t help her. If she was hurt, she would be dead!

 Chapter 340

    340, cold lips


    "it''s OK." The prince frowned, afraid that the sudden impact, back pain, but still the first time to the car''s entourage reported safety, but not to reassure them, but to protect Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was moved, "you Are you OK? Sorry, I I really didn''t mean to


    The prince leaned forward with one hand on the stool and the back of one hand over his back. "Do you have martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue felt guilty and explained in a low voice, "it is A little bit, I have only practiced some internal power, which is used to treat people''s diseases. I haven''t learned the others. I can''t do a single move. "


    The prince raised his head, but laughed, "this palace is at ease."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, rest assured? What kind of heart? "Master Dong, even if I have martial arts skills, I won''t hurt you. I just subconsciously I really didn''t mean to! " It''s hard to argue.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s anxious appearance, the prince burst into laughter.


    "Hello You''re ok Is that right? " Gu Qianxue worried, is not this all of a sudden the prince hit silly? Did you hit your head? Impact caused by brain stasis, blood pressure forced to a nerve, so nervous disorders?


    Prince long arm a probe, unexpectedly will Gu Qianxue in the arms, "nothing, this palace is OK." The embrace was so tight that it couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Qianxue is more sure that the prince is stupid, "put Let go Struggling hard, it took a long time to get away. "Mr. Dong, are you stupid? What can you rest assured of? And why laugh? "


    The prince was not angry at all. Instead, he drank the remaining half bowl of tea, and then poured two bowls of tea. One of them was handed to Gu Qianxue. "The reason why this palace is at ease is that you are still innocent, and the rumors of the eldest brother are false."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "why?" Although she was surprised, she was excited to cry, because some people in the world finally believed that she was innocent. Even though the first smoke who had been together for many days thought that she was unruly, but the prince believed her innocence. How could he not be happy?


    "From your reaction," the prince drank tea in a good mood, "if you have ever had a skin relationship with a man, how can you be so excited that you even use martial arts subconsciously?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "after a long time, are you testing me?"


    The prince raised his eyebrows, "part of it." The other part is really wanting to kiss her.


    I don''t know why, knowing that the crown prince kisses her just for trial, the heavy mood just relaxed a lot, "Hey, I''m scared to death. If you have any questions, just ask them, I''ll tell you." Because I was relaxed, I found that I was just too excited and thirsty. I drank the tea bowl handed by the crown prince. I only felt that the entrance was fragrant and the tea juice was slightly sweet on the tip of my tongue. I guess such a good product must be a tribute.


    "Maybe you''re lying?" Asked the prince.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s too simple to test whether there is any relationship with men. Isn''t there any palace guarding sand?" When it comes to the palace sand, Gu Qianxue''s voice is loud, because he thinks of the position of his own palace sand.


    Li Wang! Gu Qianxue finally knows why Li Wang wants to keep the palace sand in that position. So it is! i see!


    "Did you order the palace sand?" The prince was surprised.


    In the Nanyue Kingdom, the palace guarding sand is on the girls of poor families or the honest and upright officials in brothels. This kind of official woman who received good family education did not disdain to use the palace guard sand, nor could she use it.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no, no, I have not ordered." Joke, if the prince knows that she ordered the palace guard sand, he has to see it. What should I do?


    The prince narrowed his peach blossom eyes, smiling as if he knew not, and slowly sipped the tea.


    Gu Qianxue, however, felt a chill on his back. He had a feeling that the prince had guessed.


    But whether or not, the Prince did not ask, and just at this time, the team had arrived at the place where the last barbecue was held - Jinghu.


    Although it is called Jinghu Lake, it is actually not a lake. To put it bluntly, it is an artificial water pit. It is only different from the last time we met. Beside the wooden house in the middle, many small houses have been built. Although the houses are small, they are neat and chic.


    When Gu Qianxue saw many small houses, he was surprised, but he had to admit that with these scattered houses, the scenery of the mirror lake was really better. But at the same time, Gu Qianxue realized that these small houses were prepared for the guards, because last time she said she didn''t want the guards to be frozen.


    Do you really care for your servants, or do you create conditions for two people to be alone?


    The prince first got off the carriage and then reached out to help Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t mean to ask the prince to help him get out of the car. He didn''t mention the difference of status. He only said that men and women are different. Just now they are more Now, not to mention holding hands, it is the sight of each other, feel very shy.


    But the prince still insisted on helping her, but it was the same as last time.


    But, in order not to face the prince in front of many bodyguards, Gu Qianxue can only put his hand on the prince''s big hand, but found that the prince''s hand is still cold!


    As cold as his lips.Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that the last time they met, the prince''s hand was also cold. She only thought that the prince had been frozen outside for a long time, but she didn''t expect that even in the warm carriage, the prince''s hand was still very cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Qianxue''s face surprised, the prince asked.


    Gu Qianxue quickly squeezed out a smile, "nothing." He got out of the carriage.


    Cold hands, will not easily fall in love with a person, but once in love is extremely fatal! Cold hands of people, almost all paranoid, decided to do a thing will not turn back, adhere to the end, even if it will be wrong, will not stop. People with cold hands are confused about life and can''t find an outlet, but they are full of hope for the future.


    After entering the wooden house, the attendants respectfully brought tea and fruits, leaving the house with only Gu Qianxue and the prince.


    "Now let''s talk about your request for this palace." Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue pondered, "it''s about my dance with Qiu An''an six days later."


    The prince''s expression has a trace of clarity, "the referee of the dance is the father and the emperor. Of course, the father and the emperor should also refer to the public opinion of all officials, but..." But the prince said with a meaningful smile, "you''d better think of some amazing ideas for the world, or you will surely lose."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "why?"


    The prince put his hand on Gu Qianxue''s hand and played with her delicate fingers. "Because Qiu''s grandfather, Qiu houye, and Qiu''s father and general Qiu rushed back to the capital last night, but Marshal Zhao did not return to Beijing. In this case, the father and the emperor could not disgrace him. Can you understand that?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly took back his hand, "understand." The meaning of the crown prince is very simple. If we use "beating the dog to see the owner", the owner of Qiu An''an is there, but Gu Qianxue''s master is not. Therefore, if she is beaten, she must be beaten.

 Chapter 341

    At the same time, Gu Qianxue did not understand, "the emperor''s 50th birthday is a big event. Why didn''t my grandfather return to Beijing? According to the news I got before, my grandfather should return to Beijing. "


    The greasy feeling in his hands disappeared, and the crown prince''s face showed regret. He was still in a deep sense. "Recently, the state of Chu Yan frequently harassed the border of Nanyue and was in great urgency in border defense. The general stationed in Dongguan City was Marshal Zhao, because he could not go back to the capital to attend the 50th birthday of the emperor." then, the crown prince frowned slightly, but seemed to be thinking about something, "it''s not better to go to battle than father and son soldiers, but it''s a pity, Zhao Yuan But there is no one under him who can fight together


    Gu Qianxue saw the complicated look of the prince, but he didn''t think much, "yes, because of this, I especially respect my grandfather, because his love is only for one person."


    "For one?" Asked the prince.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "It''s urgent. Today, let''s not talk about these useless topics. Let''s talk about Bi dance. I''m here to find you. It''s just about the dance! You must help me


    Prince Mu Lu wondered, "how to help?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "I have a drawing here," and then he set it out from his arms. "My dance needs some props. These props must be prepared in advance, but I don''t want to be known by outsiders. I want to think about it. You are the only one who can sneak into the hall, so I can only ask you." With that, he began to talk about the details.


    The prince''s face was full of surprise. He looked at the strange drawing and was puzzled. After listening to Gu Qianxue''s details, he not only frowned slightly, "do you mean to let the palace climb to such a high place to hang a ball for you?"


    Yes. Although he thought so in his heart, Gu Qianxue did not dare to say, "you can let the people around you, eunuchs and bodyguards, be willing to climb a ladder, or jump up with lightness skill, just hang it."


    The prince raised his eyebrows, "I don''t know it was such a difficult order before this palace." That tone, with a feeling of price increase.


    Gu Qianxue shivered two times under consciousness, "that It''s not just the ball in the sky, but there''s something to be placed below, but this thing doesn''t have to be dong Gongzi. I''ll find someone to move it to before he goes on the court six days later. "


    The prince was smiling, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. "If you let the servants do it, maybe it will spread out." That means you have to do it yourself.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that he was only a poor little rabbit. In front of him was a smiling fox! Yes, it''s the fox with a sharp mouth all the time. "Master Dong is wise and powerful, and he can do it well." Flattery.


    "If you fall down carelessly, you will break your leg." The prince pressed on step by step.


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows that the prince wants to "increase the price", but if it is to give some silver, she is willing to increase the price. The problem is that the price the prince wants is "Please." With that, he prayed.


    The prince approached step by step and approached her slowly, "this time, don''t hide."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart thumping straight jump, shaking his head, "no, only this can''t do." Back and forth.


    "Prince pick eyebrow," you do not agree, this palace will not help you. "


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue was really angry, "prince, originally I thought you were different from Li Wang that guy, you would not take advantage of others'' danger. Now it seems, ha ha, it is really a dog of a feather."


    The prince nodded, "the eldest brother is the elder brother of this palace. What''s wrong with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue bit his teeth, and his brain began to turn around desperately. He would consider all the people he knew and see who else he could entrust except the prince.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue knew too few people, but the prince was the only one who could get in and out of the palace freely. After all, Princess Yong''an has been out of the palace. If she goes back to Qianxi hall, will she be conspicuous? Although King Li went out of the palace and went into the palace, they were so wayward that they went back to the palace and reminisce about their childhood. It makes sense, right?


    Just as Gu Qianxue turned and returned, the crown prince narrowed his eyes and said, "the eldest brother is the one who can''t help you. Don''t say he''s out of the house now. He didn''t often go to Qianxi hall in the past. He was afraid that he would be more exposed."


    Gu Qianxue did not pay attention to the prince, but he gave him a look.


    The prince burst out laughing, "it''s just, I don''t want to tease you. I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue looks at the prince''s eyes full of doubt, not very believe.


    The prince stretched out his hand and took Gu Qianxue''s hand. "Nature is true." Seeing the warm soft pancreas in his hand, he kept recycling it and said with a smile, "if you don''t let me kiss you, can''t you even pull a hand?"


    "Of course not. It''s not ethical!" Gu Qianxue vowed that this was the first time in her life that she found feudal ethics so lovely that it could be used as a perfect excuse to refuse.


    The prince, like a fox, is naturally not an ordinary person, "is it OK to help us warm our hands? It''s so cold. I don''t wear so much clothes in this palace. It''s so cool. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gu Gu Xue did not find a reason, but his hands were pulled, but he couldn''t help but Tucao. You had nothing to do with cold and clothing. It was a special physical condition. What else did you make complaints about wearing so little?


    Of course, I thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t say it. After all, I was still asking for help.The prince''s hand is particularly cold, which can be said to be piercing cold. If Gu Qianxue does not see a living person and feel his pulse, he must think that he is dead in front of him. Even if the temperature was so long, the cold hand warmed a little at most, but it was not completely hot.


    There are only two people in the room, hands clasped, the prince smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Qianxue also feels embarrassed and doesn''t speak. The room is even more ambiguous.


    This ambiguity is more and more thick, to the end, Gu Qianxue actually feel depressed and thirsty.


    "I have a good way to warm you up." While saying, while pulling hand, but found that the other party will hold her hand more tightly.


    "Warm with your body?" The prince said slowly. Seeing the other side''s small face, he added, "what are you thinking about? This palace is just holding you for warmth. I don''t know what you eat on weekdays, but the little body is warm


    Gu Qianxue said, "I would like to continue to warm your hands for you, but your hands are too cold, cold makes my arm ache."


    Prince a Leng, hastily let go, "how did you not say early?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is happy, yes If she had known it would work, she would have said it earlier! But then again, why is the prince''s temperature so low, is there any disease? Even so curious, Gu Qianxue also dare not easily explore the prince''s pulse, who knows whether he will also have any secret.


    "I''ll think of a way," Gu Qianxue rubbed his cool hand and racked his brain. "You wait for me." With that, he got up and ran to a wall behind him. He opened the concealed door handle as if he were a modern sliding door.

 Chapter 342

    342, finally hot


    "let me think, what kind of soup is better?" On the shelves of the kitchen, there are all kinds of fresh food materials ready. When I saw the sheep bone, I immediately had an idea, "yes, how can I forget that there is nothing more comfortable than eating sheep scorpion in this cold day." Then he took down the whole mutton bone, picked up the bone chopper, and began to deal with the sheep scorpion.


    She has already done it twice, once in Prince Li''s residence and once in nameless residence. Now it''s the third time. It can be said that she is familiar with the way.


    In a flash, even Gu Qianxue felt that he must be a cook crossing the country of Nanyue.


    I do not know when the prince came to her side, "help me?"


    Gu Qianxue was frightened. Fortunately, the prince didn''t learn those gruesome jokes and hugged her from the back. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would accidentally return and use a bone chopper to give the other party a blow. "No, just go to your room and have a rest." Can she count on the noble prince''s Royal Highness?


    But the prince said, "that palace is here to accompany you to relieve boredom."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue also did not stop, continue to prepare hot pot, "can you eat spicy?" Ask the prince.


    "Yes." Prince Road.


    "Then put more spicy." Gu Qianxue grabs a lot of hot pepper, in order to drive away the cold.


    An hour later, the sheep scorpion hotpot has been ready, put on the table, "come on, try my craft." He took a bowl, mixed the sauce, and served the prince to eat it.


    Just as Gu Qianxue expected, the prince was full of praise after tasting it, even exaggerating a little. Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing - the goat scorpion is not a delicious food. At most, it''s a novelty to eat, but she is still very happy with the prince''s praise.


    After eating the meat, at Gu Qianxue''s suggestion, the prince also drank a lot of hot and spicy soup. Gu Qianxue also drank a bowl of hot and spicy soup. In addition, she had dressed a lot, but now she is sweating all over.


    Shaoqing, see the prince drink a whole bowl, Gu Qianxue reached out to the prince''s hand, but found - still very cold.


    "Don''t you feel hot? Drink such a bowl of hot soup


    The prince showed his hand, "it''s not hot. I don''t believe you touch it." Put out the long, long hands.


    Gu Qianxue threw down the bowl, but he didn''t give up. "Let''s run!"


    "Running?" The prince was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, you are still not hot after drinking hot soup. Maybe the blood circulation is too slow. Exercise will be good." Gu Qianxue stood up and said, "let''s run together. I''ll accompany you." Just like the morning exercise with Su Lingxiao.


    The prince is entangled, "this..."


    As a result, there are two jogging figures, one tall and one short, in the woods near the Jinghu Lake. In addition, there are teams of people and horses around.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is dark contest, she doesn''t believe so toss, still can''t make the prince''s sweat. Run and run. My legs are sore.


    Compared with Gu Qianxue, who is out of breath, the prince has been jogging with ease, even without a breath. He turned his head and looked at the pretty girl. Seeing her serious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned around, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his internal power. "No more running, no running. This palace is tired."


    Gu Qianxue heard this sentence, this just felt relieved. If she ran down again, she would collapse!


    Hearing the prince stop, she sat down on the ground, "Oh, I''m so tired." He wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeve. "Are you sweating?"


    The prince smile, "of course, the clothes are almost wet, do not believe you try my hand." And he stretched it out.


    Gu Qianxue held the prince''s hand, but found that although his palm was hot, it was extremely dry. He wondered, "the palm is so hot, why don''t you sweat?"


    "The prince said," this palace has not been sweating since childhood. "


    Gu Qianxue accepted this explanation, "also, everyone''s constitution is different." Said, but the hand pulls back, actually discovered again by that person grasps tightly.


    "Pull you up." Prince a force, will Gu Qianxue from the ground Sheng pulled up, "winter cold, you sweat and then sit on the ground up, easy to catch cold."


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "OK, I know." With that, he finally managed to pull his hand back.


    The prince also did not insist, but two hands back, "it is not early, this palace send you back."


    This toss, however, is also evening. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Although he thinks that the prince teases her from time to time and takes advantage of her, on the whole, the prince is a good person, at least he helps her, isn''t he?


    The prince''s motorcade set out from Jinghu and stopped in front of Gu''s house.


    Gu Qianxue was about to get off the carriage, pointing to the direction of Gu Fu, "do you want to go in and have a look at your aunt and cousin?" Can''t help but think, if Gu qianrou knew that she was sent by the prince, the prince tried every means to hold her hand, I don''t know if she would die of anger. No, I want to come to Gu qianrou. She won''t die of anger. She will bite her to death.


    "No, there are still important things in the palace," the prince said with a smile, and then squeezed his eyes. "Did you forget that there are still urgent things to be done as indicated by Princess Qianxue?"Gu Qianxue''s heart was moved, "great grace does not say thank you!"


    "Prince pick eyebrow," can not say thanks, as long as kiss. " Said, will own handsome face to come over.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "forget it, or thank you, thank you!" As expected, they are greedy for small gains and suffer big losses.


    Thanks, for fear that the crown prince would repent, Gu Qianxue even had no time to step on the stool, so he jumped out of the car in a hurry, and then ran into Gu''s house in a hurry.


    The prince''s motorcade did not have any symbolic symbols. In addition, the Prince did not often leave the palace in large groups. Therefore, the doormen of Gu''s house did not know the owner of the motorcade. A doorman came forward and whispered to the bodyguard at the end of the motorcade, but the guard ignored him.


    The prince in the car gave the order to start, and then the majestic motorcade set off again, and soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    A doorman curiously asked Gu Qianxue who owned the motorcade, so that he could report it to Gu Shangshu. Gu Qianxue said that it was king Li''s -- joke, did she dare to say that it was the prince''s? If Gu qianrou knew, she would not be scratched? She is not afraid of Gu qianrou, but she does not want to infuriate Gu qianrou''s hatred. At least, during Zhao''s pregnancy, she can''t let Pei''s mother and daughter find trouble.


    The carriage was moving away, and the prince in the carriage saw that the motorcade was far away from Gu Shangshu''s mansion. Then he turned his palms over and turned them toward the floor of the carriage. With a sudden force, he saw a lot of cold air coming from the palm of the hand.


    There was so much air conditioning that a thin layer of ice formed on the floor of the car.

 Chapter 343

    343, the world of looking at the face


    the prince turned his hand over without any expression, lowered his eyes to solidify his slightly reddened palm, and moved his stiff fingers. His warm hands returned to the bone chilling cold again - this is the temperature that Prince Gong lingyao should have.


    Just as the motorcade left the lane and turned onto the road, the crown prince''s lips rose up, as if he had remembered something happy, and he laughed low.


    In the next people''s voice, Gu Qianxue entered the peony garden. Before entering the room, she saw Zhao''s big belly running out. "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous xue''er, you finally come back. My mother wants to die of you!" With these words, tears were squeezed out.


    If the former Zhao made such childish moves, it would only make people tired. But now Zhao''s beauty is shocking, even if the action is stupid, but there is another kind of silly sprout in it.


    Gu Qianxue has to admit that, no matter at home or abroad, throughout the past and present, this world is a world of looking at faces!


    Ugly people, no matter how hard they try, will imitate others; beautiful people, even if they fall, are also pleasing to the eyes.


    "Mother, don''t run away. You are pregnant." Gu Qianxue reaches out to catch Zhao. Seeing Zhao''s thin appearance, she only feels cherished. But when she looks at her more delicate face than Cecilia Cheung, she feels hateful. Who let Zhao not transmit this gene to Gu Qianxue, otherwise he would not be a great beauty?


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, why do you come back less and less time, you used to come back every day," Zhao''s mouth rose, the pear blossom with rain, and the pink and tender lips, pleasing to the eyes.


    Gu Qianxue helped Zhao in, "because I''m preparing the dance for the emperor''s 50th birthday. Don''t worry. I''ll be free in six days." All of a sudden, he remembered what the prince said to her, "mother, my grandfather won''t come back, do you know?"


    Think of this matter, obviously see Zhao''s face collapsed, "know, your grandfather wrote, he said is looking for so LAN a lot of fun and delicious things, it will take a while to come back, but so LAN only want your grandfather."


    Two people into the room, Gu Qianxue let Zhao carefully sit on the chair with soft cushions, "mother, don''t worry, when my grandfather finds something delicious, I''m afraid it''s coming." As for dongguancheng, I didn''t say a word about it. Sometimes I felt that Zhao was really happy because I didn''t have to consider many worries.


    At this time, there was a hustle and bustle outside the door. Because it was winter, there was a thick curtain hanging on the door, and the sound outside the house was blocked tightly. Even so, people''s voice of greeting could still be heard faintly. Then the heavy curtain suddenly lifted, "so LAN, what do you think your husband has brought you?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and raised his head. Meanwhile, Gu Shangshu, who was in high spirits, held a noodle in his hand. He just saw Gu Qianxue in the room.


    Father and daughter looked at each other, slightly embarrassed.


    "Ah Ha ha, the snow is also there? " Gu Shangshu laughed awkwardly, then coughed a few times, trying to restore his father''s dignity.


    "Well It''s about to come. " Gu Qianxue is also a bit embarrassed. He has a sense of catching a traitor in bed. But on second thought, Gu Shangshu and Zhao are husband and wife. They should have been so kind and loving, but what''s wrong with them?


    I guess it''s Zhao''s IQ.


    "Mother, you play with your father. I''ll go first." Gu Qianxue comforts Zhao.


    Although Zhao''s daughter is not willing to be beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous, but to see his beloved husband and the face man in his hand, he was so happy that he didn''t know that he was in the north. "Mm-hmm, you go, you go." With that, his eyes were glued to Gu Shangshu The face on the hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is a little jealous. "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Gu Shangshu had already restored his usual affectation, "well, there are still six days for the emperor''s birthday. You should prepare for it."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue lowered his head and got out of the curtain. Then he heard the scream of Zhao''s surprise in the room and sighed again. This is a world of looking at faces. As long as you are beautiful, what IQ or IQ is floating clouds! floating clouds!


    Taking Yulian and Yucui out of the peony garden, Gu Qianxue has a deep feeling of "my daughter has just grown up". She is sad and gratified. But on second thought, Zhao is not her daughter, but her mother.


    "Miss, shall we go back to the snow house?" The jade lotus asks respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue thought, "no, let''s go to the peony house." Shaoyaoju, is aunt Pei''s yard, and at this time, the double embroidered dance skirt should have been completed?


    Shaoyaoju.


    Gu Qianxue and Yulian Yucui come all of a sudden. When Gu Qianxue enters the yard and a group of maid maids greet him, they see a very familiar servant girl coming out of the room in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep look at the servant girl and asked Yu Cui behind him in a low voice, "is this man from your family?"


    Because before, Yucui was ordered by Gu Qianxue to investigate the details of each yard maid, but now she is very familiar with the people in the yard, "Miss Hui, I dare to confirm that it is not."


    At this time, aunt Pei leads Gu qianrou out. "It''s the first lady. Come in and come in and have a look at the dancing skirt. I''ve been embroidering with your sister for two months. I''ll finish before the first lady comes on stage!"Gu Qianxue pretended to be surprised, "really? Please show me, "said, convenient aunt Pei intimate side by side into the room, also holding a sentence," I have not seen double-sided embroidery. "


    Gu qianrou''s hostility to Gu Qianxue is much less, because it is also heard that Gu Qianxue and King Li collude with each other. It used to be a rumor spread by her, but now the rumor is spread from Wang Li''s residence. She sent people to inquire about it many times, and even paid for the purchase of Wang Li''s mansion. The conclusion is still the same.


    Since she is in collusion with King Li, she can''t defile her holy Prince brother. In this way, Gu qianrou looks at Gu Qianxue naturally and is much more lovely.


    But although there is no sense of competition, it is still annoying, because Gu Qianxue still occupies the name of the legitimate daughter. Think of, Gu qianrou secretly white Gu Qianxue one eye, mumble a sentence, "a double-sided embroidery just, really have never seen the country people in the world."


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue held the dance skirt embroidered with two-sided embroidery in the room, repeatedly praising, "great, this double-sided embroidery is so amazing, there are actually two patterns on both sides!"


    Aunt Pei''s mouth is like wiping honey, "this dance skirt will certainly add wings to the power of the eldest lady, and she will win the competition! Although it''s not finished yet, I''ll try it on first


    Gu Qianxue naturally didn''t try, just said with a smile, "I can trust the craftsmanship of aunt Pei and her younger sister. If it is dirty, it will be bad. These days, I have to bother you two. When you win the competition, Qianxue will surely have a lot of courtesy and thanks."

 Chapter 344

    344, interest


    "elder sister and elder sister are heavy words, we are all a family, the eldest lady won the competition, naturally, we all have light on our faces, what else should we pay more attention to?" The voice is sincere, and the smile on his face is full of tenderness.


    If it is not for remembering what Pei''s mother and daughter have done before, Gu Qianxue will almost believe it. "Thank you, aunt Pei, and my second sister." She turned her head and looked at Gu qianrou, who had been standing at the door.


    Gu Qianxue quickly squeezed out a smile.


    After a few words of greeting, Gu Qianxue led Yulian and Yucui back to their own hearing snow yard.


    On the way back, Yulian and Yucui were very suffocating. Yucui said, "Miss, you must not be cheated by their mother and daughter. Those two people are most capable of acting. Who knows whether they will harm you next time."


    Jade lotus also anxiously way, "yes, miss, you must remember how the mother and daughter arranged the young lady at the beginning."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "I remember, of course, I remember. How can I forget it?" then, slowly stopped and looked at the direction of Peony''s residence. "They really thought that a double-sided embroidery would amaze me and make me confused? Oh, I don''t know how many things are more exquisite than double-sided embroidery. " Not to mention many modern fabrics, but to forget the birth of the que, but this bulky double-sided embroidery do not know how valuable hundreds of times.


    Yulian and Yucui two people see Gu Qianxue not in that sugar coated shell when, this just relaxed.


    Yulian is careful and worried. "Young lady, you must have planned for this dance dress. I''m afraid that they will deliberately drag the progress of the dance dress. They won''t take it out until the emperor''s 50th birthday."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, they will take out the dance clothes the moment before I go on stage." Said, took back the line of sight, with a faint smile to his listening to the snow courtyard walk.


    "A moment ago?" Yulian seems to understand something.


    "Why the previous moment?" Yucui is still young, but she can''t understand.


    Yulian explains to Yucui, "because as long as aunt Pei takes it out the moment before the young lady goes on the stage, even if there is a problem with the dance dress, there is no time to revise it. If aunt Pei is really interested, how can she get out of the dance dress in one or two days in advance?"


    Jade Cui suddenly realized, "that pair of bitches mother and daughter!"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with disapproval, "jade jade jade, you are not allowed to scold others one by one. Only those who have no strength can only curse others with their mouths open." after a pause, he didn''t want to talk to the two girls, but he still said, "as for the dance dress, I have another arrangement. You can rest assured that it is good to keep it secret."


    Two people nodded, such as pounding garlic, "don''t worry, miss. None of us will tell you."


    Gu Qianxue narrowed his eyes. "I bet these two people only want me to wear double-sided embroidered clothes and make a fool of myself when I go on the stage. Do you still remember the servant girl who was born out of sight?"


    Yucui said, "remember."


    "Go and find out immediately which family member the servant girl belongs to." Gu Qianxue raised a sneer at his lips, "go now."


    "Yes." Yucui took the order, immediately turned around and trotted to the gate to find the doorman.


    When Yulian thought of aunt Pei and the second miss, she tried every means to entrap her young lady. She only hated her teeth itching. "Miss, why are you always defending but not attacking? Are you always persecuted by Aunt Pei''s mother and daughter? The maid knows that the young lady is wise and wise. I really hope that miss can find a way to kill that hateful mother and daughter! "


    They walked slowly. There were no maids playing on the path in winter. In addition, the voice of jade lotus was not very loud, which could not be detected by outsiders.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "how to explain this problem?" He rubbed his cold hands.


    Yulian is very happy to see her looking directly at this problem. She holds her breath and waits for her to change her mind.


    "First of all, I really didn''t have time to clean them up. I used to treat Princess Qin, but now I have to deal with Qiu an''s dancing and gambling appointment. Compared with aunt Pei''s furtive and petty trifling, these are the big things that have lost their heads. Secondly," Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped. "I told you before, but you can''t understand it. I''ll emphasize for the last time, you listen All right... "


    The jade lotus ears up to listen.


    "Where one''s vision is invested, it is the stage. They put their minds on the paper fight in the backyard, and they are doomed to be only the aunt who competes for favor all their life, "Gu Qianxue said." but I am not. One day, I will leave the backyard of this impeding mansion and do what I want to do. "


    Jade lotus is surprised, "do what Miss wants to do? What do you want to do, miss? Where is Miss''s vision? "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned by this question. If in modern times, she can say that her ideal is to work hard to save people, to live a good life, to be filial to her parents, to take time to travel and enjoy life. But what else does she have to do in Nanyue?


    "Miss?" Yulian asked in a low voice, very curious.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up from meditation and smiles, "I don''t know, ha, but I''m not interested in competing for favor in this backyard."


    Jade lotus also does not like to break the casserole to ask the end of the person, the way, "yes, miss''s decision must be right, no matter where the young lady will go in the future, the slaves will follow."Gu Qianxue reached out and touched the head of the jade lotus, "OK, little girl, I''ll take you to where I''ll go, and throw it here. My sister is not at ease."


    In the heart of Yulian, she was so surprised and grateful.


    The next day, the countdown to the emperor''s 50th birthday was five days.


    Lingxiao Pavilion, only to see the cylindrical attic, the top of the high hanging a pure white ribbon.


    The material used for the ribbon is very exquisite. Hemp and silk are used as the basic materials, and silver wire is added when weaving.


    Hemp durable, wear-resistant, silk has a gorgeous texture, but the silver in the light of the light, if not, issued a silver flash.


    Lingxiao Pavilion uses the natural light from the crystal window at the top. The light is elegant. Shining on the white ribbon, silver glitters. But on the silver ribbon paper, a woman in white is dancing.


    The whole ribbon has been swinging in the air, and the woman holding the ribbon is also flying in the air. The skirt is graceful, just like the expensive step on the hair bun of a noble woman. It is shining like a human eye, and the beauty is startling. With the ribbons, the women show a series of dancing movements, sometimes with arms outstretched and legs swinging alternately, but the whole body curls up in a C-shaped shape, just like the fairy floating in the air, and the ribbon is also like white clouds.


    When the shopkeeper Su of Lingxiao Pavilion came in, he was stunned. Is this princess Qianxue? Or Is this a mortal woman? Is this really not a fairy?

 Chapter 345

    Gu Qianxue has been dancing all day. Su Lingxiao and Chu Yan have been dancing for a long time. Su Lingxiao and Chu Yan have been getting used to it. Now they are looking for some shortcomings to correct them.


    Su Lingxiao see Su shopkeeper inside, then take back sight, "found?"


    Shopkeeper Su quickly converged from a trance in his eyes and said, "back to the little Lord, the invitation has been found here." With that, he offered them with both hands.


    I saw that shopkeeper Su had a pure gold invitation card in his hand. When he opened it, he saw the words "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" with the signature and seal below.


    The seal is the seal of the emperor of Nanyue state. Although it is not the seal of the jade seal, its function is not very different from that of the jade seal. Although the word may not be written by the emperor, it is printed with the emperor''s private seal. It is also a separate invitation card, which shows the unique and noble identity of the invited person.


    Then she nodded and looked at the corner of the sky


    This invitation is an invitation for the 50th birthday of the emperor of Nanyue. Only a dozen copies have been sent out. In addition to the kings of various countries, only Su Lingxiao, or Su family, is such a unique existence.


    "Little Lord, even if you attend the emperor''s birthday, how should you prepare this gift?" Shopkeeper Su asked respectfully.


    Su Lingxiao casually handed over the invitation to Su shopkeeper, "you see to do it, just prepare one at random." The meaning and manner are very casual.


    If someone else said this, he would either be stupid or lose his head. But Su Lingxiao was so casual because he took out an object at random in Su Lingxiao''s warehouse, which was a rare treasure. He really prepared one.


    After confirming the invitation and gifts, Su Lingxiao no longer paid attention to the shopkeeper Su, but watched the dance in the air again, with a faint smile on his lips, which was quite different from his usual mask like smile.


    "This..." Shopkeeper Su stopped talking.


    Su Lingxiao slightly sidelights "still have other matter?"


    Su Zhang''s cupboard was ugly and nodded, "I''m afraid it''s It''s inconvenient to say, about the princess Qianxue and the prince. " The noise in the back is getting smaller and smaller.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are slightly stunned, the smile on his face is also a little less, and then turned out of the room, Su shopkeeper to follow.


    A small room on the fifth floor of Haolan academy is full of precious books and materials originally placed in Lingxiao Pavilion. Although a random book is worth thousands of gold, it is piled up like a pile of waste paper.


    Su shopkeeper respectfully said, "this is the second time that Princess Qianxue and the crown prince went to the outskirts of Beijing. The land in the pond was originally the place for unloading salt in the saltern, and then the unloading place was relocated. The land with high salt content was bought by the crown prince, watered and became a pond that can reflect people."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "so the prince is willing to help thousand snow?"


    Manager Su said, "we should Yes, the prince is conditional. "


    "What conditions?" Su Lingxiao''s face became more and more heavy.


    Manager Su opened his mouth and did not know what language to describe it It''s to kiss Princess Qianxue. " In the heart is also surprised, the prince and princess Qianxue have been said to have an engagement, but why did the prince do this at this juncture without showing any favor to Princess Qianxue.


    After listening to shopkeeper Su''s words, Su Lingxiao''s face completely sank down. Although he was not as cold as king Li, he did not have a chilling feeling, "is the prince finally interested in Zhao Jiajun?" Once upon a time, the queen was the only one interested in Marshal Zhao.


    Everyone thinks that both the queen and the prince belong to the crown prince school, but Su Lingxiao knows that the mother and the son are not completely the same school. In other words, only the queen herself mistakenly thinks that she and the prince are together. In fact, the prince has always had his own opinions.


    Su Lingxiao is deep in thought, and manager Su is not disturbing.


    Shaoqing, Su Lingxiao''s face recovered a few, "OK, I know. Is there anything else?"


    Su shopkeeper was surprised, "little Lord, don''t you want to know whether the prince and princess Qianxue are close or not?"


    "I don''t want to." Su Lingxiao did not move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Su is so anxious! He spent a lot of time to find out the inside story of the prince and princess Qianxue. He also knew the prince''s strong kiss. Why didn''t the little Lord want to know? The little Lord is so fond of Princess Qianxue!


    Unfortunately, Su Lingxiao turned away, leaving only the shopkeeper Su scratching his heart and liver.


    In Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Gu Qianxue choreographed a series of movements, from the ground to the sky, from the beginning to the ground. When standing on the ground, don''t say that the dancing posture is graceful. Even Gu Qianxue feels dizzy and dazzled, "Chu Yan, what do you think? Where can we improve it?"


    Chu flue said, "back to Princess Qianxue, the princess''s dance should have no flaws if seen by ordinary people, but those who have martial arts can see that the princess is not light enough." Chu Yan frowned and hesitated to ask the exit, "did Princess Qianxue not practice lightness when she practiced martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "I don''t know any martial arts. At most, I have some internal power. I learned it only by putting ducks on the shelf in order to diagnose empress Qin''s illness. After all, I have practiced my internal power for more than four months."Chu Yan was surprised, "the princess has such deep internal power after practicing martial arts for four months. The princess is really a martial arts genius!"


    Gu Qianxue laughs. After sweating like rain, he is suddenly in a good mood. He puts his arm around Chuyan''s neck and hangs on Chuyan like a good brother. "What martial arts genius? It''s true that I have talent for internal power, but I can''t say that I have deep internal power. I just developed the breathing method. When I breathe, I lose my internal power, and when I inhale, I take back half of my internal power. Therefore, it gives people a kind of continuous internal force. "


    Chu Yan is not used to intimate contact with people. Her former occupation has made her form the habit of being close and killing. Now she is held by Gu Qianxue. She is not used to it, but she grits her teeth. "Even so, the princess can be called a martial arts genius. So many people with high martial arts can''t create new moves, but the princess can come at her fingertips."


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "Chu Yan, can you learn something good from your master? Don''t learn to flatter me. You lose your cool beauty temperament. "


    When Gu Qianxue laughs, Su Lingxiao just comes back and hears the conversation between them, frowns tightly, but doesn''t speak.


    Chu Yan saw, quietly pushed Gu Qianxue away from himself, Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not good. I''ve been caught. I said bad things about people behind my back. It''s really bad to be caught."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    "But then again, Miss Chu Yan, you''re right. It''s OK for me to fool ordinary people with this weightless ribbon dance. If people with martial arts skills see it, they have to laugh off their big teeth. What can I do?" Yes, this kind of dance is absolutely a unique skill in a world without internal force and lightness skills, but it is nothing in Nanyue kingdom.

 Chapter 346

    346, the problem of learning lightness skill is difficult to master.


    Chu Yan has always been a good executor, can complete a task on time and accurately, but is not a decision-maker.


    Gu Qianxue saw the melancholy appearance of Chu Yan and knew that there was no drama in Chu Yan here. He then asked Su Lingxiao, "Lingxiao son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t others call you lingxiaozi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao speechless, "that name is not my own name."


    Its meaning is a nickname given by an outsider, a kind of honorific title, as well as an affirmation of his ability and status.


    Gu Qianxue quickly restrained his laughter, and looked under the board, "master Su, help me find a way to fool people with martial arts, so that they can be amazing." If she dances with other women, it''s almost OK. But Qiu An''an has martial arts skills. Although she doesn''t know if she can fly, she has to defend herself.


    Because of the "molestation" just now, Su Lingxiao also had a kind of tease idea in his heart, so he said, "if you want me to help you find a way, what do you want to give me back?"


    This scene, familiar.


    Don''t you let me kiss you, too? Think of, Gu Qianxue''s face Teng red, and then think of in front of is Su Lingxiao rather than the prince, a hanging heart and put down, "back to do KFC for you."


    Su Lingxiao doesn''t know what KFC is, but he is not a gluttonous and delicious person. He is fond of novelty hunting and can distinguish occasions.


    Su Lingxiao thought a little, and then said, "there are five days left. Now, whether it''s dance clothes, dance music and props are ready, it''s better to let Chu Yan teach you lightness skills."


    Chu Yan was surprised, "little Lord, don''t say how many lightness skills you can learn in these five days, just say Princess Qianxue no longer practices dancing?"


    "Dancing naturally needs to be practiced, but you have forgotten the whole story," Su Lingxiao frowned, and her pale gray eyes were distant. "If you only rely on dance skills, Qianxue is afraid that she can''t win. The magic weapon of Qianxue''s victory is this unique kind of dance. Naturally, you have to work hard on the dance type. In five days, you can''t master lightness skills, but you can also learn fur."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "yes, I also agree with Mr. Su. My dancing skills have become a foregone conclusion. If I practice again, there is no room for improvement. It is better to work hard on the ribbon dance. Would you like to teach me lightness skills, Chuyan?"


    First smoke see two people insist, nod, "good."


    As a result, the last five days became a day for Gu Qianxue to learn lightness skills.


    Time flies. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the 50th birthday of the emperor of Nanyue, a grand banquet was set up in the palace to entertain civil and military officials and foreign envoys. It was also an amnesty for the whole country.


    Before dawn, almost all the important officials in the capital were in trouble.


    The officials get up and dress up. The housewife in the backyard of the mansion will wear the official dress if she has the letter. If she doesn''t, she will dress up carefully. In particular, young people in the mansion, both men and women, are dressed up in high spirits. The men are beautiful and handsome, and the women are dignified and virtuous. Who knows what kind of adventure they can have when they enter the palace?


    Gu Fu, listen to the snow house.


    Before dawn, Gu Qianxue was picked up by Yulian and Yucui early and began to dress up.


    Yulian chose many conspicuous clothes for Gu Qianxue, but they were all abandoned by her. She only chose a green green fragrant chrysanthemum light Luo smoke pattern Bixia Luoyi and five color satin peacock thread pearl Hibiscus soft soled shoes, and put on a moon white fox fur cape.


    "Miss, you can have a decent hairstyle. How can you handle this reverse bun?" Yulian almost cried.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "but I don''t think the bun is big. I don''t use many hairpins. I don''t like the long winded hair style. There are all kinds of hairpins and flowers on my head. Have you ever seen a peddler selling groceries in the countryside?"


    Yucui said, "of course I have seen it. Why?"


    Gu Qianxue reached out to his head, "if you really make your hair look like a peacock, and then insert a pile of Jingling things, what''s the difference between it and the signboard on the hand of the peddler?"


    Yucui burst out laughing, "yes, yes, the young lady is right. When she said that, the maidservant also felt that the heads of those people were just like peddlers Oh. " Before he finished speaking, he was severely knocked down by the jade lotus.


    "Miss, do you want to do the same? No, you must have a good hairstyle, or you will be a group of bitches... " Just scold export, but think of the lessons of their own miss before, hastily changed the mouth, "by those lady Miss compare how to do?"


    "I''m not going to compete with them for beauty?" Gu Qianxue is going to leave.


    But the jade lotus chuckled and knelt down, "Miss, if you don''t dress up well, I won''t get up!"


    Gu Qianxue saw the stubborn jade lotus on the ground, crying and laughing, "you girl I really want to beat you. How did you learn someone''s threatening tactics? " But in the heart is surprised, the jade lotus in the ordinary day is obedient and clever, is afraid to be really anxious today.Yucui also lowered her head and begged in a low voice, "please, miss, you can listen to my sister. What she said can''t be wrong."


    Gu Qian white two people one eye, "you two stupid girls, really think I don''t understand what you think? I have to tell you a few times to understand, I do not want to run to attract bees and butterflies, I so quiet still Qiu Enron revenge, if I really show off, do not know how many people offended. What''s more, don''t impose your thinking on me. It''s enough to think about the golden tortoise son-in-law that everyone likes. He who has three wives and four concubines will fight with her little wife every day after marriage. I just want monogamy, even if the other party is ugly and poor. "


    Yulian and Yucui are stunned. First, they are surprised by their monogamy, and then by their own young lady''s view of choosing a mate.


    The girls of other families all want to find good uncles, while the girls of their families are very kind, looking for those ugly and poor people.


    Gu Qianxue used some internal power to lift the jade lotus from the ground. "Everyone has his own way. Don''t force me. How can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish? The biggest concession I can make is to add two more hairpins. If you want to, you can do it. If you don''t, you can do it. "


    Yulian and Yucui have no choice but to add a hairpin for Gu Qianxue.


    At this time, listen to the snow courtyard courtyard outside the Zheng''s side of the voice of mother Li, "maid ordered by the old lady to have a look, Miss ready?"


    Jade Cui Yang voice way, "miss is ready." Then, he followed Gu Qianxue out of the door.


    When mother Li saw Gu Qianxue''s "simple" dress, she was stunned, "Miss, you are..."

 Chapter 347

    347, entering the palace


    Gu Qianxue said, "this is my own meaning. It has nothing to do with other people. Is grandma ready?"


    Mother Li knew that the eldest lady was not an ordinary woman and had her own ideas. She did not say much, "go back to the eldest lady. The old lady is ready. I''m afraid she will get on the carriage at this time. You have to be more careful, miss." Although the mouth is urging, but the face is happy smile.


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "OK, I''m ready. I''ll go," and then he turned to Yulian and said, "are you ready for everything?"


    In her mind, Yulian carefully checked the list of things she carried, and then said, "go back to miss, take it."


    This time, Gu Qianxue took Yulian with her. Because she was more delicate and meticulous than Yucui, she was not happy for a long time.


    When he was about to leave the gate of Gu''s house, he saw his aunts guarding by the door.


    This kind of Palace Banquet is not supposed to carry concubines. Aunt Pei is an exception from ancient times to the present. Other aunts are not so lucky, but they still come to see Gu Qianxue and others off early in the morning.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, the aunts could not help but surround her, some blessing and some admonition, because they all know that the eldest lady is a good one, and they do not despise and exclude her. They are generous and broad-minded.


    After social intercourse, Gu Qianxue called Aunt Liu and lowered her voice, "Aunt Liu, I have something to ask you."


    Aunt Liu immediately understood, "is the eldest lady to let my wife take care of her?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded and looked serious. "I''m not in the mansion with the old lady. Although aunt Pei and Gu qianrou also enter the palace together, Gu qianrou''s maid cui''er doesn''t follow. Aunt Liu is the most clever, but she must take good care of cui''er." Cui''er can''t enter the palace, which is also Gu Qianxue''s handwriting, but everything has to be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Today, I, Liu, have been living at the gate of peony garden, and will also guard my wife." Aunt Liu''s words are clear.


    If you change a residence, my aunts would like to have something wrong with her pregnant wife. But Gu Qianxue has a life-saving grace for Aunt Liu, but Aunt Liu hopes her wife can be safe from her heart. Otherwise, she will not only repay her kindness, but also don''t want to see the picture of Aunt Pei''s success.


    Gu Qianxue let go, and his aunt said goodbye, out of the door.


    Because there are too many people entering the palace today, each family can use at most two carriages. As soon as Gu Shangshu entered the palace, one of the carriages was occupied by Pei''s mother and daughter. When Gu Qianxue got out of the door, she saw Mother Li calling her to get on Zheng''s carriage.


    Gu Qianxue was supported by the jade lotus and got on the carriage. However, Zheng, who was wearing a heavy and solemn imperial service, was sitting in the car with a smile, "Qianxue hasn''t sent my grandmother''s regards yet."


    Zheng took Gu Qianxue''s hand and pulled it to his side. His face was full of loving smile. "Come on, sit by your grandmother. Today''s dress is really plain, but it''s OK. Your identity is different from those ordinary official ladies. The battle between Queen and imperial concubine Qin is imminent. You must hide yourself well, and don''t get involved and suffer."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Qian Xue remembers." Heart way - ginger is still old and spicy, although Zheng''s old lady is not out of the door two doors are not walking, but has been paying attention to the outside information.


    The carriage swayed a few times, and then began to walk slowly.


    Zheng continued, "how are you getting ready to dance with Princess Enron?"


    "Back to my grandmother, I have done my best. I can only say that man proposes and heaven does." Gu Qianxue road.


    Zheng sighed, "that Qiu An''an is really too much, but his grandfather Qiu houye can''t offend him, ah."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "grandmother, don''t worry. If I don''t expect it, I should win."


    Zheng see Gu Qianxue so confident, but can''t help laughing out, "really did not see, you this wench also have boasting one day, I thought you would continue to be modest."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow way, "be modest or arrogant, also score target not? If the other party is a person who understands the truth and can understand people''s words, he will be polite and modest with her, and it seems that I have family education. But if the other party is a person who doesn''t understand people''s words and goes out without a brain, if I am modest, the other party will only think that I have no strength, so there is no need to be modest. "


    The Zheng family was amused by Gu Qianxue and laughed, "this is right. Some women really don''t understand people''s words and go out without brains. They are blind in vain. They are not as good as some girls from poor families."


    two grandparents, more and more enthusiastic, never named Tucao to make complaints about the eight diagrams of the noble circles in Beijing, and talked to the Palace door all the way.


    Before the carriage stopped, she heard the voice of eunuch commanding the vehicle outside the door. Gu Qianxue had seen this scene once, but when she lifted up the curtain to get out of the carriage, she was still shocked!


    In the blue and purple sky which has not yet risen to the sun, there is a continuous painting like palace roof with black shadow like the back. The east side of the blue sky is the rising sun and the west side is the ellipse moon which is about to set.


    Under the sky, outside the palace gate, there were vehicles as full as the sea, while at the same time, there were more people than vehicles.These people are not ordinary people. They are the most distinguished dignitaries and family members in the whole Nanyue kingdom. In addition, the powder and incense on the family members make them drift in the wind like the end of spring and the beginning of summer in the depression of winter.


    This is the real car like water, horse like dragon!


    Gu Qianxue recalled a poem from the past.


    The number of people who attended the banquet this time was more than that of the last one. At the last private banquet, many wives understood the Queen''s mind. Some wives who had no daughter of the right age did not attend. However, this time, not only officials from Beijing and their families attended, but also officials of certain rank from other places also brought their families.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the crowd and couldn''t help murmuring, "darling, I don''t know how many gifts the emperor will receive today. It''s not a naked way to amass wealth and what it is. The emperor certainly hopes that there will be today every year and the present day every year."


    At this time, Zheng Shi got out of the carriage with the help of the servant girl and mammy, "what are you talking about with this child?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "my grandmother, I mean, it''s really busy today. It''s a pity that Aunt Liu can''t come to see the excitement." With that, he reached out and helped Zheng''s arm.


    Zheng Shi looked at her granddaughter, who was charming and beautiful in front of her, but she shook her head. "Qian Xue, you are good at everything, but you don''t have the airs that a master should have. If you are so kind to your aunt when you get married, you will suffer sooner or later."

 Chapter 348

    348, Su Lingxiao''s carriage?


    Gu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou stepped forward, "Miss, I should have sent my dancing clothes to the listening snow yard, but you left in a hurry in the morning, so you can only bring them here." Then he handed over the silk bag on his hand.


    "Thank you, aunt Pei, and my second sister." Gu Qianxue took over the burden and handed it to the jade lotus behind her.


    Aunt Pei was a little surprised, "Miss, don''t you open it?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "do not need to open to see, I believe Pei aunt and two younger sister''s behavior, you must be reliable."


    Gu qianrou has been lowering her head in aunt Pei''s hand. Although her face is a gentle smile, but her eyes are full of venom -- Gu Qianxue, you will be good-looking for a while!


    All of a sudden, there was a great cry from the crowd.


    The exclamation was like a ripple in the water. It spread out at a very fast speed. Then everyone was shocked and looked across the palace gate.


    I saw a pure white carriage slowly to the palace gate.


    The carriage of the carriage is snow-white, and its body is much longer than that of the ordinary carriage. The eight horses pulling the carriage are also pure white horses, without any trace of miscellaneous hair. They swagger forward and are good horses of thousands of miles. This is nothing. There are copper bells hanging in the four corners of the carriage. Even though the carriage is loud and the crowd is bustling, the sound of the bell is still clear, although it is not harsh.


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "whose carriage is that, so swaggering?"


    During the talk, the surprised people made way for a way, and then the carriage entered the palace gate as if nobody else was there. How swaggering.


    Gu qianrou looked at Gu Qianxue with a kind of ghost eyes, "you don''t even know lingxiaozi''s carriage?" That tone, how ironic, how lofty.


    Zheng glared at Gu qianrou fiercely. Aunt Pei also hated that iron was not made into steel. She looked at Gu qianrou and only hated that her daughter couldn''t hold her breath.


    Gu qianrou blushed, "old lady, aunt, I I didn''t mean anything else, but my sister used to go to Haolan Academy. I thought she knew lingxiaozi''s carriage


    Gu Qianxue ignored her, but he said in his heart that Su Gongzi was really too upset. He not only wore white clothes on weekdays, but also had carriages Wait, that''s not the point. The point is, Mr. Su is not an official. How can he come to the emperor''s birthday party? What''s more, it seems, the treatment is even better than that of previous princes.


    After the pure white carriage roared, it was the pure black Qianjin car coming, just like just now, without stopping, entering the palace directly.


    One white and one black, white dust-free, black flawless, is not only a sharp contrast, but also complement each other.


    Gu Qianxue guesses that the one in the Qianjin car should not be the king Li, but the empress of the Qin imperial concubine, because behind the Qianjin car is the carriage of the princess mansion. Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an have always been inseparable.


    The crowd did not stop, followed by a group of luxury motorcades, who came to attend the 50th birthday of the emperor of Nanyue.


    After all the people had stopped, a long time later, a loud bell rang from the palace, and then eunuchs were shouting at the gate of the palace.


    Because Gu''s family came a little later and stood far away from the palace gate, it was hard to hear. However, it could be guessed that it was the eunuch who ordered all the officials and women to enter the palace gate.


    Then, the crowd began to move, and they wanted to leave the palace.


    It''s a long way from the palace gate to the Qianxi hall. Even ordinary people have to walk for a long time. I''m sorry for those old ladies who have been ordered to leave. With the help of their families, they move forward step by step.


    Zheng was in good health, but his Gaoming clothes were very heavy, and he was very hard to walk. Gu Qianxue helped him next to him, unable to help murmur, "this palace feast is really unscientific. So many elderly people make complaints about the palace." It''s better to let the old people rest at home and let the young people have a good time. "


    Zheng shook his head in disapproval, "silly girl, don''t say to walk for an hour, it is a day, and all people are willing to go, which represents a kind of glory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue nodded cleverly, without refuting, but in his heart, he thought that his death was to face and suffer.


    Fortunately, people came early, and there was still a long time before the official birthday celebration. When the celebration started, everyone was sure to be there.


    Today''s Qianxi hall is more luxurious than the last time I saw it. Presumably, for the 50th birthday, the house of interior organized a large number of craftsmen to repair and decorate. As long as you can see it, there is gold-plated red, which is both festive and noble. Because of the gold, it shows the royal dignity.


    In the center of the hall, the monarch, emperor and Empress of Nanyue kingdom were sitting. On the side of the empress, there were high-grade concubines. On the side of the emperor, there were princes and others. Behind them, there were empresses or concubines.


    Along the two sides of the most dignified seats in the Central Committee, the seats were arranged according to their status. They were still the foreign nobles and envoys, and then the first and second grade senior officials of the grand master and the grand Fu.


    The Queen''s side is female dependents, the emperor''s side is officials and their sons.At the beginning of the celebration, the ceremony was first sung by the officialdom, and then it was announced that the foreign envoys and nobles who came to celebrate brought up a pile of valuable gifts, causing people to watch and discuss.


    Those gifts are nothing more than pearls, emeralds, corals, calligraphy and paintings, etc. People who love property and have a hobby for collecting naturally think that today is like celebrating the new year''s day. However, for those who are not interested in antique treasures like Gu Qianxue and have no chance to spend money abroad, this link is extremely boring.


    Moreover, Gu Qianxue has more important things to confirm.


    Thinking about it, he raised his head and looked at the high ceiling of the hall.


    I can see that there are exquisite strokes and carvings on the ceiling of the main hall, which is as vivid as three-dimensional under the light mapping. And the most unique is a huge ceramic ball in the center!


    This ball, which Gu Qianxue gave to the prince, was installed on the ceiling by the prince''s God. This ball is also the key to her gravity free ribbon dance.


    The ceiling is very high, visual inspection to reach four meters, Gu Qianxue does not know how the prince is to press the ball up, only in the heart admire tightly. Thinking, the line of sight then passes through that huge broad central field, looks at the emperor''s side.


    On one side of the emperor sat the queen, on the other side sat no one else. It was Prince Gong lingyao.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that she can''t be detected by the other party when she looks at the prince. However, when she looks at the prince, she sees the prince''s extremely keen discovery. Then she looks back and looks at him. The peach blossom eyes are squinting and she throws Gu Qianxue a small wink.

 Chapter 349

    349, Beili country


    "..." Gu Qianxue hurriedly turned around, and the cold sweat came out from his back. The prince was so bold that he gave her a wink in full view of the public? Does the prince know how many young ladies are on him now? If someone finds out the adultery Bah, bah, bah, if they are found to be in collusion with each other, what should we do?


    When Gu Qianxue is ready to shift his sight, he feels an icy look on his body. Though he doesn''t look at it, his subconscious hairs stand up. Gu Qianxue carefully along the line of sight to see, but see the prince around the Li Wang.


    Li Wang''s body slightly side, a hand on the table, a pair of cold and harsh eyes not biased to stare at her.


    Staring at by the Li Wang''s eyes, Gu Qianxue only felt a rabbit''s feeling that the hawk and Falcon were staring at, and he shivered twice.


    Today is not an early Dynasty. King Li did not wear a royal uniform. Unlike a golden Prince''s suit, King Li wore black clothes, but for the first time had a gold pattern on the black clothes to show his identity as a prince. Beside King Li, there were gold patterns on the clothes of young men and young men in various colors. Gu Qianxue guessed that these were the sons of the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue''s line of sight is inadvertently attracted by a white figure. It is Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao is sitting between the prince of Nanyue and the foreign aristocrats, which shows that his identity is even more noble than that of foreign nobles, or that he is more treated by the emperor of Nanyue than the foreign aristocrats, and Su Lingxiao is talking to the people on his side.


    "Those are the people of Beili." Zheng found Gu Qianxue''s line of sight and explained in a low voice.


    Because Gu Shangshu is a second grade official, the seats of Gu Qianxue and others are in the first row, but they are far away from the center. As the saying goes, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. What he describes is the position of Gu Qianxue.


    In such a high mountain, far away from the emperor''s position, it is occasionally whispering, but no one is in charge of it.


    "The area of Beili is very small, and there are few common people. But it is the most skillful country. Almost everyone in Beili is skilled in craftsmanship. Therefore, most of the good things in the world come from Beili." Zheng''s road.


    Gu Qianxue nodded. She also knew the information. She didn''t need to read any books, but she didn''t expect Zheng to be so enthusiastic.


    But in fact, the Zheng family misunderstood Gu Qianxue and explained that "the people of Beili have a characteristic, their eyes are gray. Therefore, if you see a person with grey eyes, he is either from Beili or from Beili. "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "gray eyes?" Is Su Lingxiao a native of Beili? Even if it is not, it has the lineage of Beili! No wonder Su Lingxiao took out one box after another of the Luoyan toilet boxes, which turned out to be a specialty of the northern Li state!


    Zheng smiles lovingly, nodded, stretched out a finger to point to another direction, "see that person over there? Those people are tall, with high noses and big eyes. They are from the state of Chu Yan. " He lowered his voice, "your grandfather didn''t return to Beijing because Dongguan City was not peaceful. However, he didn''t expect that the state of Chu Yan was so brazen that he harassed the border of Nanyue while pretending to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. Hum."


    Gu Qianxue almost laughs because she suddenly feels that her snobbish grandmother has a lovely side, but she has a clear hatred and is very patriotic. There are only interest exchanges between countries. What is the real intention? There is no real peace or war between countries, only mutual exploration and aggression. What can be said clearly?


    It''s so easy for the emperor of Nanyue, who has a 50th birthday, to have a good time talking and laughing in front of the enemy country. It''s really hard for him, and it''s not easy for him to be an emperor.


    Gu Qianxue thought, while looking at the legendary people of Chu Yan.


    However, although the hair and eyes of Chu Yan people are black, their outline is very deep. If we do not use modern people to describe them, it would be just like the characteristics of the mixture of eastern and western people - white skin, high nose, deep bird''s nest and large eye fissure.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue thought of Zhao''s half blood face, and had a trace of clarity in his heart. Marshal Zhao''s lifelong love of the woman, also known as Zhao''s virgin, is afraid to be the Chu Yan people! The handsome generals and exotic women stationed at the frontier do not know what kind of haunting and stirring love stories they played in those years.


    After reporting the list of foreign nobles, envoys and gifts, the minister''s gift list followed.


    Compared with the foreign aristocrats, the gifts of domestic officials were much more common. When he approached Gu Shangshu, Gu Qianxue cocked up his ears and was curious about what gifts the cheap father had prepared for the emperor.


    And the result is - a book, or a miscellaneous book! It''s just a copy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue covers his face, only feels shame! What treasures do other people send home, they send a book! This cheap father is really true. A while ago, when he caught up with some big things, he tried to find fault with her in three sessions. However, the emperor''s birthday was so important that he built his own business behind closed doors, even if he discussed with her. There are many precious things in her warehouse.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor was very happy to get the book, and asked the eunuch to send it up immediately, turning two pages.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned.Zheng''s smile was a little proud, "I didn''t expect it. The emperor highly valued your father."


    Gu Qianxue continued to gape and nodded at a loss. Does the emperor respect Gu Shangshu, who is superior to him with nepotism? How blind is the emperor?


    Zheng''s voice lowered, "do you see the prince around his highness Li Wang? The eldest of these princes is the second prince, who is 20 years old. The youngest one is five years old. All the mothers are rich or expensive and powerful. Everyone Well, I don''t want to tell you, do you understand? "


    Gu Qianxue quickly nodded, "understand." Zheng wants to say that everyone has the opportunity to overthrow the crown prince and become the crown prince himself. It can also be said that when he is an emperor, many officials will follow him.


    Zheng continued, "among the princes, the only one who does not win over courtiers is his highness King Li. And the courtiers almost or covertly approached a certain prince, but your father was one of the few neutral ministers. Your father doesn''t like social intercourse. He is gentle and doesn''t compete. The emperor appreciates it most. "


    Gu Qianxue also understood that - yes, if she was an emperor, she also liked people who had no sense of threat.


    It took three hours to read the long list!


    The gifts went through the hall like a lantern, and then they were moved into the warehouse, and the ceremony officially began. Along with the music of silk and bamboo, the dancers like a beautiful Koi come in from the backstage of the hall, followed by graceful dance.

 Chapter 350

    "Wow, it''s Fuyao!" Gu Qianxue exclaimed in a low voice. Then he saw Zheng''s puzzled eyes and explained to him, "grandmother, look at the woman who is leading the dance in the middle. Her name is Fuyao, and there is a woman named Sangyu. They are the dance masters that Princess Yong''an has invited for me."


    Zheng''s surprise, "Princess Yong''an invited these two for you!"


    Fuyao and Sangyu are the most famous dancers in the palace. No wonder Zheng was surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue road. Sincere words and earnest wishes,


    , Zheng''s slowly convergent, and said, "Yongan princess is really good to you. You should really respect your highness."


    "Yes, grandmother." Gu Qianxue respectfully replied, even if Zheng didn''t say, she would be good to Yongan princess.


    When the song was over, the dancers came out one after another. Then the emperor took up his wine glass to thank the foreign envoys who had come from afar, and the civil and military officials and their families who had celebrated their birthday. All of them stood up, left the banquet, and held up their glasses to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. After drinking this glass of wine, the maids began to serve and lunch began.


    The timing is just right.


    Then the arrangement was the same as the banquet, including toasting, singing and dancing, etc.


    After three rounds of wine, the banquet came to an end, but Gu Qianxue did not eat a few mouthfuls. It''s not that the food is not appetizing or hungry, but waiting for the big play.


    Sure enough, the empress and the emperor laughed, and then the eunuch indicated that all the people in the hall stopped what they were doing and looked at the center of the stage. The queen said with a smile, "dear foreign envoys, we have two princes in Nanyue who are outstanding. They both came from generals, but they are of orchid heart. They made a bet at a banquet in our palace to dance on the emperor''s 50th birthday In order to win or lose, then let''s enjoy their dancing. How about


    The crowd cheered immediately.


    Although only the women''s family members witnessed the gambling process on that day, all the people in Nanyue knew about the bet, and they were looking forward to seeing the dance. It can be said that Qiu An''an and Gu Qianxue even took the spotlight of the emperor''s 50th birthday, but the emperor was not annoyed and was full of expectation.


    The queen continued, "but please don''t worry. The two princes need time to prepare. Before that, some girls also want to give their talents to the emperor to celebrate his birthday. Let''s enjoy their talents first."


    The crowd clapped again.


    Then, she returned to the talent show of the boudoir, and all the famous girls showed their skills of watching their families, singing or dancing, pulling or playing.


    "Grandmother, I''ll go and get ready and put on my dancing clothes." Gu Qianxue whispered to Zheng.


    "Well, go ahead. Be careful." Zheng returned.


    Gu Qianxue took the jade lotus and went to the rest room of Qianxi hall to change clothes under the guidance of the palace maid.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue can feel countless lines of sight on his body. Some people are gloating, some are worried, and others are watching the fun, so they don''t say so. When preparing to leave the main hall, Gu Qianxue looks at the direction of the queen.


    Qin Fei did not sit next to the queen, or even sat very far back. She was still wearing the curly hair designed by Gu Qianxue last time. She was weak but charming, which could stimulate men''s desire for protection. And this modeling is also successful. Although the emperor talks and laughs, he often looks behind his back. The emperor has been very worried about his 50th birthday.


    "Princess Qianxue, this way, please." The maid of the Palace said softly and respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and went into the rest room, no longer worried about Qin Fei.


    When entering the rest room, but saw the enemy - Qiu An''an.


    Qiu An''an had already put on her dance skirt, which was still red in color. However, it was not a short skirt like the last time. This time, the skirt design was extremely exquisite, which had the feminine beauty and a kind of sassy. And Qiu an an''s side, is standing many in the water green group of accompanies the dance woman.


    A little red from the green?


    Gu Qianxue, who has been trained in Fuyao Sangyu, can see at a glance that all the women who accompany the dance are soft dancers. All of them are soft and strong, which highlights Qiu Enron.


    It turns out that no one is eating and waiting for death. They are all scheming.


    The two men agreed that the dance competition should be a solo dance, but Qiu An''an made a hole in it. Even if it was a group dance, he couldn''t find any reason, just because Qiu ran''an took part in it. But at the same time, because of the background, Qiu''s dancing posture is general, which can also be compensated by formation and visual effects.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that if he is not dancing with gravity free ribbon, it is a proper loss!


    "Miss, here are the dancing clothes from Aunt Pei." With that, Yulian brought the burden up.


    However, Qiu an''s face is full of sarcasm. If you look at it carefully, there is still a trace of sinister and complacency.


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows that Qiu An''an and Gu qianrou are still in collusion. At that time, the maids who came out of Shaoyao''s house were from the Lord Qiu''s house.


    Open the bag and take out the dance dress.


    Objectively speaking, double-sided embroidery is more suitable for still life furnishings, such as screens, fans or handkerchiefs. On the non still life like dancing skirt, double-sided embroidery does not show its unique charm at all. Gu Qianxue asked aunt Pei to embroider this double-sided embroidery just to involve their energy and not to trouble Zhao.Gu Qianxue picked up the dance skirt, and the stacked skirt was embroidered with broken flowers. It was really beautiful, but it was a pity that it was different from forgetting Shengque.


    Stretch out your hand to pull the skirt, especially the back and waist, inch by inch, slowly looking for flaws.


    "Well, why don''t you put it on? If the emperor blames the delay, do you think you can afford it? " Qiu ran urged.


    "Tear pull" a, Gu Qianxue finally found the trap.


    I saw that the seams on the back of the dance skirt are very thin. If you don''t pull hard, you can''t find the damage at all. But once you do, the damage will be like splitting bamboo, and a good dress will soon be in two.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows. If she wears this dress on the stage and encounters a larger movement, she is afraid that her dress will crack and lose her reputation.


    Although Gu Qianxue had already guessed and told Yulian before, when Yulian saw the broken dress, she was still gnashing her teeth and her face was gloomy. If aunt Pei''s mother and daughter were in front of her, she just wanted to rush up and fight with her.


    Qiu An''an sees that the dance skirt embroidered by Aunt Pei''s mother and daughter has not been worn by Gu Qianxue, and then he breaks it. In his heart, he resents: "Princess Qianxue is so cruel. His mother and daughter have embroidered the skirt for two months day and night. You can tear it if you say so."


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes to Qiu An''an, his eyes were cold and cold, "Oh? How do you know the dress was embroidered by mother and daughter


    "I..." Qiu ran choked.


    Gu Qianxue turns the skirt over and tears the lapel, but listens to the "tear pull" sound, and the lapel part is also broken.

 Chapter 351

    351,


    it was just a complete skirt, but in a flash it became a piece of waste that could not be covered.


    Qiu an said sarcastically, "the dance skirt is gone. Are you dancing in your humble skirt? Oh, if it''s not a matter of weekdays, you should not lose our country''s capacity for so many foreign dignitaries and envoys today. "


    Gu Qianxue hissed, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." He began to undress.


    Qiu an an is stunned, "you this shameless, take off clothes so clearly, also not afraid to come in person to see?"


    Gu Qianxue took off his clothes outside and revealed the forgetful birth que inside. "A man of integrity is naked and aboveboard. People who are sneaky and sneaky are ugly even if they are dressed up. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Qiu An''an looks red, was stabbed in the pain and yelled.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at her lightly, "what are you so anxious to admit?"


    "Who admitted it?" If it is not the side of the palace girl stopped, Qiu An''an almost rushed to fight with Gu Qianxue.


    "Anyone who is angry will admit it," Gu Qianxue turned slowly. "There is a word that is well said, with developed limbs and a smooth mind. What I''m afraid to say is you qiu''an''an. You don''t have to tear me up. If you win, you will win. Everyone knows what kind of person you are. "


    "You..." Qiu An''an was about to scold, but his sight was stagnant because he was attracted by Gu Qianxue''s forgetful life que.


    What kind of skirt is it? It''s crystal white, decorated with crystal dots. The material is lighter than yarn, and the luster is more beautiful than silk. Wearing it is like wearing a cloud. The huge skirt pinches thin folds. As long as there is a trace of wind, the skirt will move with the wind.


    Qiu an was shocked. She could even imagine the beauty of the skirt when it was flying.


    "Gu Gu Qianxue, where did you buy this skirt Qiu Ran''s eyes were red.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "borrow." Heart way, this Qiu Enron still quite knows goods.


    "Borrowed? With whom? " Qiu An''an''s voice almost changed. He was full of greed and his eyes were red with blood.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Qiu An''an and suddenly feels that if he has a daughter, he must teach him well, otherwise he will be like the woman in front of him. The age and appearance of the girl are obviously colorful, but the personality is light, the floating nature is fierce, which has the appearance of a girl? "With whom can I borrow you? What''s your business?"


    Qiu An''an''s eyes were greedily attached to the forgotten birth palace, and could not leave it. "Gu Qianxue, if you borrowed the skirt, tell me its owner. I''ll go back to find her and buy it. If you buy it, make an offer. No matter how much, I''ll buy it. "


    Gu Qianxue, who is preparing to arrange her hair, sneers and shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to say a word with Qiu an an any more. She has a feeling of powerlessness when a college student meets a primary school student and decides to walk around her later.


    The jade lotus opens Gu Qianxue''s bun and combs her long hair like seaweed.


    "Hello, are you dumb?" Qiu ran yelled.


    At this time, not to mention the maid waiting on the side, but also the dancers hired by Qiu an. They all thought that in front of Princess Qianxue, she was just like a clown, but she just buried the contempt in the bottom of her heart.


    Qiu An''an sees Gu Qianxue ignore her, angrily grabs the whip from the side of the table, and lashes hard at Gu Qianxue''s back.


    But a listen to jade lotus a scream, at the same time turn to block behind Gu Qianxue, his body as a meat shield.


    In this critical moment, a blue figure rushed into the room like a ghost, stretched out his hand to hold Qiu An''an''s whip, and then injected his internal power into the whip and shook it fiercely. Qiu An''an felt numb in his arm and released his hand.


    Yulian was surprised to turn around, but saw a woman in a blue dress. Her face was cold and her whole body was alienated.


    Gu Qianxue also turned his head to see, "first smoke girl?"


    It was su Lingxiao''s maid Chu Yan. "I have seen Princess Qianxue." Chuyan salutes you respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I must thank Chu Yan girl just now. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to deal with the mad dog."


    "Who do you think is a mad dog?" Qiu ran cried with a red face.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "you guess."


    Everyone at the scene couldn''t help laughing. Everyone could see who the mad dog was as long as he was not blind or stupid.


    "You cheap..." Before swearing, Qiu An''an''s body thumped, for he found the woman still holding her whip. Her eyes were as cold as poison, and she felt unable to move up and down. "You Who are you? " Qiu An''an asked, the flame was much smaller.


    Chu Yan did not pay attention to her, "Princess Qianxue, the little Lord has a life, so that the maid will serve the princess here until he comes to power."


    Gu Qianxue has to admire Su Lingxiao''s prophecy. I''m afraid Su Lingxiao has predicted the rest room today. "Well, thank you chuiyan, and thank you little Lord.""You guys, go up and give the princess a good beating of this bold maid." Qiu an reached for the first smoke.


    Gu Qianxue held up the jade lotus, laughing out of breath. "I used to think that it was a curse to have a mother born but not a mother to teach. Now I see Princess An''an. This sentence is not a curse, but a description of the fact. Qiu An''an, is your mother dead? What is the best character to teach you this virtue?" Since the other side wants to scold the street, she accompanies to scold, she Gu Qianxue has always been such a "earth gas" person.


    What, bad manners? Ha ha, she Gu Qianxue didn''t directly scold "x your mother" is already civilized.


    "Your mother is dead! Gu Qianxue, I have to tear you up today. " With that, Qiu An''an was about to rush over.


    The maids who were waiting on the side were scared to be silly. They saw many of the noble people in the palace who had honey swords and luxuriantly hidden in the palace. They had never seen such a straight and white quarrel. It was the princes who were personally appointed by the two emperors It''s an eye opener.


    Chu Yan coldly left Qiu An''an, then picked up his whip, concentrated his deep internal force on his hands, and then with a loud sound, the whip was torn into several sections.


    Qiu An''an''s pretty face was so white that he reached out to chuiyan and said, "you You You... " She knows martial arts. This woman knows martial arts.


    As you know, it''s not easy to practice martial arts. Not everyone can learn it. And there are very few women who can master martial arts. What''s more, her martial arts are so high.


    Early smoke light way, "has just had the palace maid to the empress empress mother truthfully, if Enron Princess hoped own ugly appearance to be known by the queen empress, although pours."

 Chapter 352

    352, deliberately irritating


    "who do you mean to spill it Qiu ran screamed at the top of his voice.


    "Bold, who is shouting in Qianxi hall?" But I heard a cold faced mammy coming in at the door. Although he was a servant in the palace, he was more powerful than a housewife.


    Immediately a little maid said, "Princess Qianxue, Princess Enron, this is mother Li beside the empress." The Queen''s confidant.


    "I''ve met Princess Qianxue and Princess Enron," said mother Li. Although she was saluting the two nobles, she didn''t bend her knees, and her old face was even colder. "My mother has something to tell the two princes. Today is the emperor''s 50th birthday, and there are many foreign envoys. The two princes should be prepared for life. If something goes wrong, don''t say you can''t afford it Even Lord Qiu and Gu Shangshu should be punished. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, Qianxue abides by her mother''s instructions. Please rest assured that Qianxue will never make a mistake."


    Qiu An''an is no longer sensible. Now when he sees the empress''s confidant, he is also born with patience. He is in the corner and does not speak.


    Mother Li glanced at them coldly, but saw Chu Yan again. Her old face changed immediately. "Miss Chu Yan, why are you here?"


    Chu Yan also restrained the whole body''s murderous spirit, saying, "the little master has orders, order the slaves to protect the thousand snow group master from the harassment of idle people." The voice is neither humble nor sonorous.


    Mother Li was stunned and looked at Gu Qianxue with a little doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t show it too clearly. "OK, Miss Chu Yan has been working hard, so I''ll leave first. If there''s any need for Chu Yan, please tell me about it."


    Chu Yan gently nodded, "thank you, mother Li."


    Then, mother Li turned and left the lounge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly felt very sad. She and Qiu An''an were clearly princesses, but they seemed to be very humble. Mother Li and Chu Yan were like masters.


    Qiu Enron was very angry, and both of them tightened up, "are you called Chu Yan? Who is your master? " This time, there was a lot less gas.


    Chu Yan even looked at Qiu An''an, "my little master''s surname is su."


    Qiu An''an knew it immediately, and there was fear in his eyes.


    People than people die, goods than goods to throw, now Gu Qianxue is a thorough understanding of the meaning of this sentence! Gu Qianxue''s father is Minister of rites, and her grandfather is marshal of Zhenyuan. But what''s the use of such a large number of names? It''s not as good as a common people. Ah


    Chu Yan comes forward and only glances at Yulian. Yulian only feels a strong pressure to push her life away. Chu Yan takes Gu Qianxue''s hair from her hand, takes out the unique hair oil, and skillfully gets Gu Qianxue''s hair.


    Chu Yan''s hands are very skillful, and under her skillful hands, Gu Qianxue''s hair is as smooth as running water. Under the light of the light, it has a charming luster.


    Most of Gu Qianxue''s black hair flowed along his shoulder, only his head was covered with a small bun.


    Yulian quickly took the box and opened it.


    Suddenly, the whole room almost flashed.


    It''s diamonds!


    It''s the "Wanbao" given to Gu Qianxue by imperial concubine Qin!


    Gu Qianxue stood up from the dressing table and turned around. The rest room immediately made a lot of exclamations. However, the palace ladies were stunned. They saw many fat and skinny beauties. However, it was the first time for Gu Qianxue to see such a bright and beautiful woman.


    I saw the nutmeg girl''s figure graceful and straight, slender body wearing in pure white shining a little light such as smoke skirt, pure but graceful. If every hair of pure black has life, it will fall down like flowing water. The pure black hair and white skirt and shirt will make women''s skin white as snow and can be broken by blowing bullets.


    But the most wonderful thing is the headwear. Whether it''s hair or ears, whether it''s wrist or under the jade neck, it''s shining so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    It''s not surprising that many maids are rare, but diamonds, which are gems with facets, are not uncommon under natural light, but if they are put in light, especially under incandescent lamps, they are really like blinding people. What''s more, this diamond is very rare. Most people in Nanyue see some colored gemstones or targets. How can they shine like this? So, it''s amazing.


    Qiu An''an was also amazed by it, but at the same time, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. If she could, she would like to use her whip to whip the hateful woman in front of her for thousands of times, and her face would be flowered. Unfortunately, the man in front of her was protected by an expert, and her whip was also torn off.


    "Well, no matter how beautiful you dress, it''s better than dancing skills or dressing up," Qiu said fiercely, and then he felt that he was not too scolded. "There are some bitches in the world who like to serve others with lust. What''s the difference between them and the prostitutes in the brothel?"


    Even Qiu an''s maid felt that it was too bad to hear. The empress''s people came to warn him that his master was not restrained.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, then turned around, learned to pose a charming shape with little s, and then threw a kiss. "It''s said that the prince likes beautiful women, and the most annoying thing is man and woman. Do you know what a man woman is?"Qiu An''an was frightened, but suddenly confused.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "it''s that kind of person who doesn''t know what etiquette is, and scolds him indiscriminately, saying that both men and women are civilized, but they are actually shrews."


    Yulian is also embarrassed - today, the young lady seems to have taken the wrong medicine, constantly satirizing Qiu An''an.


    First smoke frowned and lowered her voice, "Princess Qianxue likes prince?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and seriously replied, "I don''t like it. I scold her not only because I want to scold her, but also because..." Insidiously squint, voice pressure lower, "I think, will Qiu an Enron some more, I will win a little bit more." The voice is very small, but because Chu Yan has martial arts skills, Gu Qianxue is not afraid that he can''t hear clearly.


    Chu Yan felt relieved and nodded.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue did it. Qiu An''an was almost mad with anger. When he was about to scold, she heard the voice of mother Li coming from the door. But this time, she didn''t come to deliver a message. "Two princes, it''s time to dance for the emperor. I don''t know which of you two will play first?"


    "I, I, I!" Mother Li''s voice has not yet fallen, Gu Qianxue then called in a hurry.


    Qiu an an Leng, immediately scolded, "Gu Qianxue, if you want to be shameless, why do you go on the stage first?"


    "Why don''t you want to play first?" Gu Qianxue looks anxious.


    Qiu An''an paid no attention to her and went out directly, "mother Li, the princess is on the stage first." The voice had an unquestionable tone, and the dance behind it could only quickly follow.

 Chapter 353

    "Princess Qianxue, do you want your maid to stop her?" There was a faint anger in the voice.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "stop what block, I just let her play first."


    Chu Yan seemed to understand the meaning and nodded.


    Gu Qianxue wept and said, "do you think I''m a cunning whore? I know I''m mean, but I have to. It''s like dancing I''m really innocent! It''s her bet with Princess Yong''an. It''s none of my business. I''m just an outsider. " Want to cry without tears!


    Chu Yan was serious, "not mean, Princess Qianxue is aboveboard."


    Gu Qianxue picked a thumb, "good, serious nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Mother Li at the door looked at Gu Qianxue deeply and then left.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t have time to watch Qiu An''an''s dance, because her dance needs many props, not only the ribbon and the porcelain ball on the ceiling, but also the lamp on the ground!


    It has to be said that Su Lingxiao has the ability to design a kind of light box in a few days. Like the principle of modern flashlight, the glass crystal is plated with pure silver on the back, and many small candles are placed in front of it. The candle is made of a special fish coagulating fat in the deep sea, which is hard to extinguish and has great brightness.


    The lamp box is sealed and belongs to semi disposable products. There is a small switch on the top of the lamp box. Turning on the switch, the Lin powder is released. The ignition point of the Lin powder is very low, and it burns immediately. The special candle in the lamp box is ignited, and the lamp box starts to work. At the same time, there is another switch. When the switch is turned on, water containing special substances will be ejected. When the fire meets water, it will extinguish immediately.


    In ancient times when there was no electric current, Gu Qianxue was very surprised to be able to make this kind of light box skillfully. At the same time, she was sure that Su Lingxiao had a long history with Beili, and she was also fascinated by Beili, the country of skills.


    While Princess Enron dances, Gu Qianxue takes out the drawing for the last time and determines the position with the palace people. When the dance is over, the palace people will move the light box.


    After a short while, the music stops. Gu Qianxue knows that it''s time for him to play.


    It''s bragging to say that you are not nervous!


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, then his face bloomed with a cool smile and walked slowly forward.


    The palace people were not idle, they had already moved the four huge light boxes to specific positions according to the requirements of the drawings.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that she really succeeded in infuriating Qiu An''an. Qiu''an''an was out of order because of her unstable mood. If it was a solo dance, it would be revealed. Fortunately, she had many excellent accompaniments, so she didn''t make a fool of herself.


    When Gu Qianxue walked slowly into the center of Qianxi hall, people put their eyes on him.


    That''s not enough.


    Gu Qianxue went to the center of the four light boxes and congratulated the emperor on his birthday.


    At the same time, Gu qianrou and aunt Pei are shocked.


    "Why didn''t she wear the dance dress we prepared?" Gu qianrou exclaimed in a low voice, because according to the plan of their mother and daughter, after Gu Qianxue put on the dancing clothes and danced, two hidden seams were designed on the front and back of the dress. Once the force was excessive, the material would be torn immediately, and Gu Qianxue was naturally ugly.


    Why didn''t Gu Qianxue wear dancing clothes?


    Aunt Pei understood immediately and bit her teeth fiercely, "this bitch, she played us!"


    Gu qianrou threw the cup in her hand on the table, "cunning bitch, I''m so angry!" Because the action is too big, caused the female dependents around the side of the eye.


    And Gu qianrou is angry, which can also take care of what vision, even if Pei aunt constantly pull to remind her.


    All around the officials and their wives were talking, but what aunt did not have the rules, and the daughter taught by her aunt was not on the stage, and so on. After hearing this, aunt Pei''s face turned red and white. Her teeth almost broke. If time could come back, she vowed that she would not be a concubine.


    On the high platform, the prince''s hand holding the wine cup gave a slight pause, his eyes were fixed on the white figure in the middle of the scene, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up. Then he took a sip of the wine, but his eyes had no deep meaning.


    Although Su Lingxiao has seen Gu Qianxue wearing a forgotten birth palace, he has not seen the face of the "Wanbao". He can only say that the collection of treasures in the world has burst into amazing effect. But no matter how beautiful a treasure is, it is not as beautiful as the person who wears it.


    Many people may think that Gu Qianxue''s beauty is due to her dazzling dress, but Su Lingxiao thinks that Gu Qianxue is more shining and incomparable than that diamond.


    Next to Su Lingxiao, Tang xuansi, the Lord of Beili state, turned his head and wanted to express some feelings towards the women in the center of the field. However, lingxiaozi, who had always been safe and indifferent, was stunned. In his pale gray eyes, there were not only amazement, but also many unspeakable feelings.


    Because of Su Lingxiao''s eye-catching eyes, Tang xuansi looks at the woman in the middle of the scene again. However, she thinks that beauty is beautiful. She really can''t find the reason why she can make lingxiaozi''s side of the scene, so she is puzzled.


    Next to the prince''s table is Linghe''s table in King Li''s palace. His sight is not in Gu Qianxue''s body. He looks at Su Lingxiao across several tables. Seeing Su Lingxiao''s dedicated look, Li Wang''s ever fierce eyes are dark and drooping. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.Gu Qianxue''s precious costume can be said to be a double-edged sword. If his dancing skills are enough to make people wonder, this outfit will be even more powerful. But if his dancing skills are mediocre, the costume will become a mere imitation!


    Many knowledgeable women shook their heads and thought Gu Qianxue would lose. How can solo dance surpass group dance? From the visual impact, solo dance has lost!


    Yes, in modern packaging with lighting, sound effects, smoke and strong background, solo dancing can''t be amazing, let alone in Nanyue.


    The queen heard about what happened in the rest room from mother Li, and looked at Gu Qianxue with a trace of disdain. She had already thought that Gu Qianxue was just a smart woman. All are the emperor, very happy to encourage Gu Qianxue a few words, that look in the eyes with full expectation. "In this way, I will look forward to the dancing skills of Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue smiles shyly, "Qianxue will do everything possible to present the best dance to the emperor. Once again, I wish the emperor happiness and longevity." Then, he nodded to the palace people who were guarding the four light boxes, and the four people turned on the light box switch at the same time.


    All of a sudden, just like the dance table lamp turned on in an instant, the dazzling light will forget Shengque and Wanbao, especially Wanbao. The flashing light even makes people can''t see Gu Qianxue himself. Gu Qianxue is a bright light when put into it.


    All of a sudden, the quiet hall immediately issued no small cry of surprise.


    But the queen suddenly realized, "it''s all treasure!" A heart, almost out of the chest.

 Chapter 354

    However, the queen still remembers that it was a love token given to Qin Fei by the emperor who was still the crown prince. Because of her low-key nature, she kept it in the library and never took it out.


    Why did Wanbao appear today? What does that mean?


    Although she knew that Gu Qianxue and Qin Fei were close to each other, the queen knew that the crown prince and Gu Qianxue had gone out twice. She had always had extravagant hopes for Gu Qianxue or Zhao Jiajun. But at this moment, she completely cut off the idea of soliciting Marshal Zhao and secretly vowed that even if Marshal Zhao came to surrender, she would not accept Gu Qianxue.


    Thinking about it, the queen bit her teeth hard.


    Naturally, the emperor had seen Wanbao for a long time, but he could not say that. Now, with the light shining, the star like Wanbao suddenly reminded him of his little memory. At that time, he was not the emperor. He happened to meet the gentle Princess of Qin. At the beginning, Princess Qin rejected him because of his status as the crown prince. But under the emperor''s perseverance, Qin Fei, who was born in a small official family, finally agreed. In order to express her love, the Emperor gave Wanbao.


    The emperor knew that Princess Qin''s love for him was selfless, not because of his status, but because of his real love for him.


    Unfortunately, later Qin Fei was suffering from a strange disease, but I don''t know when he began to estrange from her.


    Thinking about it, the emperor couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the position of imperial concubine Qin. However, he found that as there was no one there, Princess Yong''an was looking at the center of the field in amazement.


    What about the princess Qin?


    The emperor only felt the pain of losing her love again. It was like Princess Qin didn''t wake up and everything was a dream.


    The emperor was so flustered that he wanted to leave the table immediately to find her. However, under the full view of the public, he could not lose the courtesy and dignity, and he had no time to order people to look for her.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and says, "emperor, Qianxue still has a request. Please allow him."


    The emperor barely squeezed out a smile, "go ahead, I promise you." In fact, a heart is all in the body of Qin Fei who has disappeared.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Qianxue has heard that there is a strange woman in Nanyue. She doesn''t love women''s clothes and loves military clothes. Although she is not good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is good at riding and shooting. Because of her existence, she has verified the saying that women don''t let men down. Qianxue wants to ask this woman to do a favor." He nodded his head to the side.


    Yulian hurriedly trotted forward and took up a silver plated and inlaid crystal bow.


    In the light of the light, the bow is also dazzling, but just like the weapons carried by the general.


    Everyone at the scene was in a uproar, strange woman? Don''t love women''s clothes, love red makeup? Good at riding and shooting? Women are not inferior to men? All people''s first reaction is Princess Enron, but I don''t know why Princess Qianxue suddenly makes friends with each other before, is it a disguised confession of defeat?


    Qiu an on the seat hummed coldly, "ask the princess for help, think of beauty!"


    The emperor is also puzzled, "I allow you, but who is this strange woman?"


    Gu Qianxue smile, eyes swept the hall, and then fell in the imperial concubine seat, "that person is not others, it is the Yongan princess."


    Whoa!


    They were surprised again because they didn''t expect that the strange woman was not the princess of Enron. However, on second thought, Princess Yong''an used to ejaculate on a man and was praised by the late emperor. Naturally, she could bear the title.


    Princess Yong''an was scared. How could she talk about herself? What decision does Gu Qianxue this dead wench have? Why not discuss with oneself in advance?


    Gu Qianxue, who is covered in silver like a crystal statue, slowly reaches out his hand to Princess Yong''an, meaning to invite.


    Princess Yong''an just wants to beat her own damned daughter.


    The emperor said with a smile, "biff, your adopted daughter needs help. Are you still going?"


    The princess Yong''an had no choice but to brave her head and go on the stage.


    The crowd exclaimed again, but this time it was not very loud, because they did not recognize Princess Yong''an for a while.


    In people''s impression, the eldest princess is tall and fat, just like a hill. Her expression is domineering and ferocious. She is full of valuable jewelry. However, at this time, the princess Yong''an only wears a honey colored cloud goose fine brocade dress. Although it is gorgeous, it is not extravagant. In addition, her slightly plump figure and the heroic spirit between her eyebrows, it has a different aesthetic feeling.


    If it is not known that this person is the Yongan princess, no one will believe that this person is really arrogant princess Yong''an.


    In the middle of the scene, she is bound to enter the array of lights. Princess Yong''an has a dignified smile on her face, but her eyes are really staring at Gu Qianxue and whispering, "dead girl, are you impatient to live? What occasion is this? If you play this set, if there is anything wrong, don''t mention you, it will be that the palace does not know how to end."


    At least, looking forward to the snow princess''s face. But if we are close, we can hear Gu Qianxue say in a low voice, "ha ha ha ha, I have to catch a cushion even if I die. We are deeply in love with mother and daughter, and we can continue the love between mother and daughter in the underworld. If your body is thin, your courage is too small, Princess long? "However, the face of Princess Yong''an is more loving, "ha ha, the courage of this palace is bigger than that of you. Do you think you are bold? You are stupid! I''m stupid enough to play on your brother''s birthday. If you really can''t make it, I''d like to see how your grandfather can help you. As for your father You can''t count on it. It''s meaningless for a small official to be dismissed and his family copied. "


    Small officials? How can Gu Qingze say that he is also a member of the second grade? Under the watchful eyes of the people, Gu Qianxue make complaints about the desire of Tucao to turn her eyes to white eyes. "Do we two people show their feelings in this way? Seriously, I ask the princess to shoot the porcelain ball on her head with this bow and arrow. Are you sure? After all these years, you won''t be able to eat the skill of riding and shooting? "


    Princess Yong''an has itchy palms. It''s not that the hook has caused any addiction to riding and shooting, but that she wants to twist the neck of her adoptive daughter in front of the section. "If you close your eyes, you can shoot."


    Gu Qianxue gave his bow and arrow to Princess Yong''an with a smile, "don''t shoot here. The porcelain pot fell off and hit the head."


    Princess Yong''an seized the bow and arrow, "teach with you?"


    Then, in the silence of the crowd, they went to one side, and then Princess Yong''an skillfully raised her head and looked directly at the porcelain ball at the top.


    All people''s eyes, including the emperor, also looked at the porcelain ball in the sky.


    Both the emperor and the queen secretly said that they thought the ball was specially designed by craftsmen of the house of internal affairs, but they did not know that it was Gu Qianxue''s props.

 Chapter 355

    355, with a "whoosh" sound, the arrow shot out and hit the red heart in the middle of the porcelain ball. However, the porcelain ball split into two parts, although the crack is not broken, two semicircles hanging on the top. Then, from the center of the two semicircles, a scroll quickly fell. The scroll opened, and it turned out to be a silver ribbon.


    Because of the urgency of time, Su Lingxiao ordered the ball to be made overnight and handed it to the crown prince. Gu Qianxue thought that it would be broken after being shot. He even ran to one side to avoid hitting his head. However, Su Lingxiao had already thought about everything.


    If broken, smashing the head is on the one hand, on the other hand, dancing on the debris is very dangerous.


    Gu Qianxue can''t help but cast his eyes to Su Lingxiao, but he sees Su Lingxiao holding up a glass of wine and makes a slight move. It''s like wishing Gu Qianxue success in advance.


    Li Wang saw the interaction between the two people''s vision, and used all his strength to control his hand. If he did not control his strength, the glass would be crushed. Although I had planned for the worst, I still couldn''t bear to be angry and Grief.


    "Good!" I don''t know who called a good, and then, the applause was thunderous. Not only for the novel props, but also for the skill of Princess Yong''an.


    This link is deliberately designed by Gu Qianxue. She wants to use the emperor''s 50th birthday to restore her self-confidence.


    Yes, Princess Yong''an has always been self abased, others do not know, but Gu Qianxue knows. And this move, if successful, Yong''an princess was praised by the public, a sweep of inferiority. But if it fails Well, she can''t imagine failure.


    Anyway, it worked.


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and looked at Yong''an princess, who was full of thoughts. With a smile, "the heroism of the adoptive mother is as good as ever. Qianxue admires her. When the emperor''s birthday is over, she must trouble her mother to teach me how to ride and shoot."


    Yongan Princess slowly relaxed, eyes complex, face dignified, "go, play well, it is nothing to lose, everything has a adoptive mother."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart full of warmth, for the Yongan long Princess very standard line a gift, and then slowly forward.


    It can be said that the novelty wave after wave, almost dazzled, hundreds of people in the hall were silent, staring at Gu Qianxue in the center of the field, looking forward to the next dance, including the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue in the lantern array is like a perfect crystal statue. Under the light, she shines very brightly. She raises her arms slightly, like a spring willow, and then puts her right hand on the ribbon.


    Shocked people, some quick reaction but surprised to find - no music!


    How to dance without music?


    Does Princess Qianxue have other plans?


    Gu Qianxue seems to be dancing in silence, but actually he is Check that the ribbon is strong. She was very afraid that she would fall down again after she went up, which would be embarrassing.


    This action fooled many people, but the prince on the platform saw her intention. She was as beautiful as a fox, with smiling cheeks, slightly open lips and sharp teeth. How dare you question him? Even the emperor also admired his ability, and the girl questioned him? Good, good! This prey, he took a fancy to it.


    After confirming the strength of the ribbon, Gu Qianxue nodded at a corner, and then a wonderful sound of Guqin flowed slowly.


    People follow the music to see, but see a noble temperament beautiful woman sitting on the ground, put the piano on her legs, light hand, music like the sounds of nature.


    Some people recognize it. This man is the empress of Qin Fei!


    The emperor is also stunned. She is Qin Fei!


    More than 20 years ago, he liked imperial concubine Qin, but he refused him as the crown prince. After many twists and turns, they finally got together. He gave his concubine a thousand treasures. In return, she played a song for him.


    Such a holy person is not exposed to the mortal world. When the world tries its best to find treasures as gifts, Princess Qin uses the sound of the piano as a gift. At that moment, he only felt that he was full of worldliness, and the carefully prepared treasure was also covered with dust.


    Thinking back, Wanbao appeared, she even used the same posture to play the same song, this song seems to be dancing for Gu Qianxue, but it seems to play to him alone.


    The emperor''s heart, complex and unbearable, is not only love, but also a kind of feelings.


    When the emperor finally sobered up from his mind and put his eyes in the middle of the field, he found that a young woman like a crystal statue was flying in the air. So light, so pure, like a feather in general, like a snowflake in general.


    The huge hall, hundreds of people, silent, everyone''s line of sight is in the central light gathering place, following the flying fairy.


    This is no longer a dance, but a spectacle!


    Dancing slowly from the ground to the top, the sound of the piano suddenly changed from elegant to warm, but it was like finally opening a woman''s heart and getting her hot love.


    With the sound of the piano, the dancing posture of the flying girl is more and more enthusiastic. Her left hand is around the ribbon, and her right hand is drooping. Her whole body is spinning around the hall on the ribbon like no weight. Her bright eyes are blurred, but her eyes seem to be looking at everyone, but it seems that she is not focusing on someone.When the fairy flying with the ribbon came to his sky, some people could not help reaching out to respond to the woman''s enthusiasm.


    Unfortunately, silly hand out, the woman has left, such as cloud smoke, such as Fei dream.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao''s eyes are on Gu Qianxue, and he doesn''t care about the sight of people around him. In fact, at this moment, no one pays attention to Su Lingxiao any more. All the people''s eyes are on the woman flying in the middle of the field.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows tightened, and his black eyes, which were squinting at Gu Qianxue, looked at Gu Qianxue fiercely. In contrast, the prince''s cup after cup of wine, the appreciation in the eyes is naked.


    No matter how wonderful the dance is, there will be an end. Just like the gorgeous dream, there is a time to wake up.


    When Gu Qianxue leaped down from the ribbon, people only felt that they had a dream, and their intention was still unfinished.


    It has been decided how to win or lose. There is no room for partiality?


    After a long silence in the hall, Gu Qianxue withdrew slowly, the ribbon was removed by the martial arts bodyguard, and the four light boxes were removed by the palace people. It was only then that he woke up and clapped like thunder.


    Foreign dignitaries and envoys inquired about the identity of the dancing woman. Since then, Gu Qianxue''s reputation has spread far and wide, and even more inadvertently stepped into the dance gate.


    Only to say, the Queen''s face is full of dignified smile, but her eyes are full of hatred and malice. If she can, she really wants to declare Gu Qianxue lost and Qiu Enron wins. Although she did not like Qiu An''an, she always felt that the victory of Gu Qianxue meant the victory of imperial concubine Qin.

 Chapter 356

    Although Gu Qianxue was off the stage, the applause continued for a long time. The ministers and their family members whispered and discussed the ribbon dance. Even the foreign envoys asked the officials of Nanyue state who was the princess of Qianxue and how excellent the dancing skills were.


    A group of colleagues immediately surrounded Gu Shangshu and said, "Qingze, you are not honest. The princess is so gorgeous that you hide the princess in the mansion."


    "Yes, Gu Shangshu, that''s your fault. If you have any rare treasures, let''s have a look."


    In particular, Zhou and Yu began to talk vividly about the grand scene of Princess Qianxue''s battle with Princess Enron on on the Bank of biling lake, as well as Gu Qianxue''s miraculous painting skills. For a time, Gu Qianxue has become a strange woman who has never been seen before.


    At the beginning, Gu Shangshu was a little stiff, and wanted to be modest and flatter his colleagues. However, thinking of Gu Qianxue''s advice, he quickly adjusted his mentality, and his social intercourse with his colleagues was not humble or overbearing.


    Zhou University scholar said, "Gu Shangshu said last time that he would like to have tea with us. In the past, you refused, but now do you still want to give up?"


    Gu Shangshu hurriedly said, "no, no, it''s a great honor to have tea with the Bachelor of Zhou University. After tomorrow''s next Dynasty, Qingze will do the East, and we''ll drink tea instead of wine."


    Yu also said, "you can''t do this, Mr. Gu. I was there last time. Don''t you two take me?"


    "How?" Gu Shangshu said awkwardly, "it''s Qingze who has not considered it well. Brother Yu is more tolerant."


    A group of officials joined in and joined the tea party.


    How can Gu Shangshu and Gu Qingze think of it? Because Gu Qianxue''s dance is an opportunity, he has made contact with several adults. This is a later remark.


    Just say, after the dance of Princess Qianxue, there is no dance again!


    Famous girls continue to contribute their talents, but they all avoid dancing. Nonsense, Princess Qianxue''s dance is not on the earth, how dare they imitate others? Therefore, there is only no dance.


    Qiu An''an can''t sit down for a long time. Although the women''s family members are well-educated, they will not fall into trouble. However, Qiu can feel the burning or mocking eyes on her body. Her aggrieved face is flushed and she bites her lip angrily. She only wishes Gu Qianxue falls into her hands one day, and she must kill Gu Qianxue with 10000 ways!


    At this time, a servant girl came forward and whispered, "tell Princess Ann, Lord Qiu that you must not act rashly. If you lose, you will lose. You can''t be willful and lose face. If you have any words, go home and talk about it."


    Qiu Enron turned back and gave the servant girl a mouth


    The servant girl quickly knelt down and bowed her head, "princess, please don''t be angry. These are the original words of the marquis. I dare not speak nonsense."


    Because of this slap, many of them turn back to look at this side.


    Qiu An''an immediately put the cup quietly to the ground, "bold maidservant is careless. If you break the cup in the mansion, it''s just the cup in the palace." While pretending to reprimand, the general peek at the surrounding female dependents.


    Servant girl immediately understood, repeatedly kowtow, "princess, please don''t be angry, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more."


    There was a "clear" expression on the women''s faces, but the hearts were clear and clear, but the mouth did not say it.


    Finally, Qiu An''an records this hatred again on Gu Qianxue.


    Many female dependents surrounded the Zheng family and praised them one after another.


    Only to say, Gu Qianxue''s dance has made the emperor''s head over heels. However, it is not a fan of Gu Qianxue, but a young relationship with Princess Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin returned to her position, and Princess Yong''an immediately complained, "Wanqing, tell me the truth, did you know the plan of the dead girl


    Qin Fei''s face was innocent and she was smiling, "biff, don''t be angry. I only knew it yesterday, and Qianxue said that you can''t know it, otherwise there will be no surprise. That child, also wants to give you a surprise. "


    "Surprise? Well, I''m surprised but not happy? " Thinking of the scene just now, Princess Yong''an pinched her sweat. "I haven''t touched the bow for more than ten years. My hands are shaking just now. What if I can''t hit the target? If I lost my national prestige in the south, I would be dead and unable to face the imperial clan. "


    Qin Fei comforted her best friend with a smile and patted the cool hand of Princess Yong''an. "I thought about this problem yesterday, but Qianxue said she believed in you."


    "Believe me?" Princess Yongan pointed to her nose and said, "I don''t believe in myself."


    Just at this time, a group of concubines came and began to talk about the song and the dance of Princess Qianxue.


    Unfortunately, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an don''t know when they ask for someone to teach Gu Qianxue to dance, but they also know that the ribbon dance is now in shock.


    After three rounds of drinking, according to the custom of Nanyue state, some foreign guests, such as foreign nobles and envoys, resigned and went back to rest, leaving the rest of the time for officials of Nanyue state, including Su Lingxiao, who declined the emperor''s invitation and left the palace one after another.Gu Qianxue looked at Su Lingxiao''s white figure and left, but felt that his umbrella had not been the same. He made someone in the high position angry.


    At the end of the banquet, there was not so much formality. The emperor, including the emperor, left the table, and officials gathered together to toast and chat. The feeling of leisure and liveliness was like that of a modern company annual party.


    Some officials summoned up the courage for a long time and came to the upper level with wine in hand to talk with King Li.


    But the black faced and black faced King Li only glanced coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Several poor officials immediately withdrew from the court and began to talk to the second prince.


    Li Wang didn''t want to talk to anyone. A pair of hawk Falcon like eyes were fixed on Gu Qianxue, who was some distance away from him. Seeing her eyes leave with Su Lingxiao''s figure, he felt that he could not breathe at one breath. It took him all his energy to keep his glass from breaking, drinking one after another in an attempt to calm his nameless anger.


    But I don''t know why, today''s wine is sour, the entrance is wine, drink is vinegar.


    Li Wang was about to get up indignantly, and he caught Gu Qianxue aside and asked what was going on, but he was entangled by the second prince beside him.


    The second prince was named Gong Ling''an, and his mother, Princess Ceylon, was also one of the emperor''s favorite concubines. Because she had the blood of Chu Yan state, she also had the characteristics and beauty of a mixed race. Among all the concubines, her delicate cheek was outstanding.


    Gong Ling''an is luckier than Gu Qianxue, because Gu Qianxue looks like Gu Shangshu and has no trace of mixed blood on his face. However, Gong Ling''an has a quarter of the blood of the state of Chu and Yan, and has a deeper profile than the people of Nanyue. His thick eyebrows are slightly flat. Above the high eyebrows, there are a pair of abnormally large and beautiful eyes and eyelashes as thick as a PU fan.

 Chapter 357

    The eyes of Ling''an, the second emperor''s womb, are more beautiful than those of women''s. The brown eyes have exotic beauty, which are different from Li Wang''s coldness and the prince''s justice and evil. The eyes of the second prince are vivid.


    Among the numerous princes, Lingyu of the sixth emperor and lingsu of the fifth emperor are only five years old and eleven years old. They are not in the pursuit and fantasy of girlfriends. Lingshen of the fourth emperor''s uterus is 15 years old, and he is not old enough to marry. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the king Li, the prince and the second prince.


    Li Wang is eccentric and murderous. He is not well-known in Nanyue. However, all the young ladies in his family would not take the initiative to consider him, although he was highly valued by the emperor.


    The prince and the second prince are the most popular candidates.


    Among them, the prince''s advantage is needless to say that today''s Prince is the future emperor. As long as it is a woman or her family, no one is not seduced by the right to ascend to heaven step by step.


    The advantage of the second prince is beauty. The beauty of the second prince is aggressive, which is so amazing that it can''t be moved. Even the beauty of women''s faces is ashamed in front of the second prince.


    Although there is a saying, my fair lady and gentleman are fond of love, but in fact, pianpianpian gentleman can also lead women crazy. No matter ancient and modern, it is a man''s age, not to mention Gu Shangshu, who shocked the world with his appearance. Does not Gu Shangshu fascinate aunt Pei so much that he finally leaves the main room and does not do it, but runs to be someone else''s aunt and suffers a lot of grievances? remarkable.


    Gu Qianxue also saw the appearance of the second prince. In his heart, he was very surprised. He was also a quarter of mixed blood. He looked at others and looked at himself. If you think about Zhao''s amazing face, you just want to let Zhao regenerate himself. You must look like the second prince!


    "Big brother, I seem to have found your secret." The second prince held the cup, raised his thick eyebrows, and squeezed his eyes at Li Wang.


    The wink made the women blush, though it was not for them.


    Being angry, Li Wang just glanced at him lightly, "this king has no secret."


    The kind-hearted official gently tugged at the second prince''s clothes to remind him to stay away from King Li. Anyone with long eyes can see that Li Wang is in a bad mood at this time. What is Li Wang? That was a character who was tired of turning around and left in the early court. The emperor was also angry, but he could not help it. What''s more, he was the second prince?


    But the second prince was still foolishly making fun of it, "why not? Just now I saw you staring at Princess Qianxue. Isn''t that a secret? " Said, also raised a face brilliant smile, open mouth exposed a whole row of white teeth.


    Finally, Li Wang took back his sight and put it on the face of the second prince. However, his eyes only disliked him, "and then?"


    "And then..." The second prince''s smile froze and blinked twice, "then I know your secret. You should bribe me to keep it secret, don''t you? "


    King Li snorted coldly, "all the people in Beijing know that Gu Qianxue is the king''s woman. What''s the secret?"


    The prince, who was entertaining with the officials, glanced at Li Wang and the second prince at random, and then stopped paying attention to the social intercourse, but his eyes were slightly disdainful.


    Li Wang blocked up the second prince with a word. He kept his mouth open for a long time and didn''t know what to say, "but But Who knows if it''s true or not... "


    "Really." In addition to the emperor, he seldom talks nonsense with people, especially the poor second prince.


    Not only the second prince was stunned, but even the officials around him were also very surprised. Naturally, they all knew the rumors in the capital, but they only thought it was impossible. Now it has been confirmed by King Li that Gu Qianxue still has the title of a future Princess. Although the queen only mentioned it at that time, the empress showed very obvious performance at the last banquet, and she still thought about Gu Qianxue


    Thinking, the eyes are looking at the prince.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Gu Qianxue is also surrounded by a group of girlfriends.


    "When I made friends with the princess of Qinling lake, I didn''t know that I was willing to make friends with you when I was in Qinling lake, but I didn''t know that you were my friend when I was in Qinling lake?" A delicate woman in a lavender red embroidered orchid satin skirt said, the voice is sweet, the words said in her mouth, it is like singing in general.


    Many people don''t know that song Qintong was one of several beautiful women who made friends with Princess an and went to the biling lake to watch the fight art meeting. She was so arrogant and arrogant that she wanted to make friends with Princess Qianxue. However, she didn''t see Princess Qianxue at the following gatherings. Therefore, she specially organized a party and sent an invitation, but she did not see Qian Sheriff snow.


    Even if she comes to meet now, song Qintong is also worried because in her fantasy, Princess Qianxue is extremely cold and arrogant.


    In fact, song Qintong really misunderstood! Let''s not say whether Gu Qianxue is willing to socialize or not, just say that she has been exhausted and has no leisure.


    Gu Qianxue is also very happy to see song Qintong come to make friends with him. "Of course I will. The voice of Miss Song is as beautiful as the sounds of nature. Not to mention making friends, it is just like living in the palace of heaven."Song Qintong didn''t expect Princess Qianxue to be so approachable, and had such a high evaluation of her voice. A small face turned red with shame, "as long as the princess is willing, Qintong sings to the princess every day." You know, there is a clear friendship between girlfriends, but in fact, except for those who are really good, all the others are secretly compared. How can you praise them.


    What''s more, Gu Qianxue''s status is more noble than that of her girlfriends around her. She is only praised by others. How can she praise others?


    When the girls saw the princess Qianxue so versatile, but also approachable, they liked it even more. "Princess Qianxue, my name is sun Siwen. I can embroider." "Princess Qianxue, my name is Meng Hanlin. I can make snacks." For a time, Gu Qianxue was crowded to the side. Even Zheng, who was at the table beside her, was implicated and had to sit down with a bitter smile, but his heart was happy.


    "Princess Qianxue, my name is Liu Junning. I I I don''t have much talent. " A girl''s voice was timid, and her voice was honest.


    Follow the sound to see, but see a round cheek woman, a pair of water Lingling big eyes with shyness, shrink in the corner, want to rush up but dare not, afraid that the courage is very small.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and pinched the woman''s pink and tender face. "Your little face is as lovely as a red apple. You''re happy to see it. You just need this cute little face. You don''t need talent. "

 Chapter 358

    358, save her or harm her


    the women burst into laughter, and Liu Junning''s small face was even more red, which was like an apple, but like a lantern, but the bottom of her heart was sweet, so she secretly decided to hand over to Princess Qianxue.


    Seeing this scene, Gu qianrou was so angry that she almost lifted the table, because these girls usually looked higher than the top, and they seldom paid attention to her or simply perfunctorily because of her status as a commoner daughter.


    Aunt Pei didn''t know how many times she regretted her original choice, so she didn''t mention it.


    Just to say, Qiu An''an came over and hummed in a place not far from the crowd, "a group of flatterers, do you think you will have face if you flatter the noble and climb the high branch? Well, forget how to hold the princess? "


    A group of women embarrassed, want to retort back, but do not know how to refute, because Princess Enron said the truth. It is not for lack of friends that they make friends with noble people like this, or for the sake of long face?


    How can Gu Qianxue not know these? Fawning on leaders and flattering superiors, she had never done less, and kept her mouth open for a long time without saying anything.


    Liu Junning gnashing his teeth, on the one hand is the old hatred with Qiu An''an, on the other hand, he is eager to show himself in front of the princess Qianxue. She summoned up her courage. "Princess Qianxue, there must be something you don''t know. It was me who paid for the painting of Princess Enron at the biling Lake duel art meeting."


    Some women know it, some women are in uproar.


    Yes, it was Liu Junning who paid 800 taels of silver to shoot Qiu an''s steed. Then Liu Junning asked Qiu An''an for money. Instead of thanking him for solving his dilemma, Qiu gave her a slap and threw the silver ticket in her face. Because of this, Liu Junning cried for three days.


    "What do you mean, bitch?" Qiu An''an shouts and rushes to hit Liu Junning''s mouth.


    Gu Qianxue blocked Liu Junning and reached for Xiaqiu An''an''s arm. "Don''t be a bitch. Are you a villain or your aunt, how can you have no quality? Do you know that these maids guarding the side want to return our every move to the empress. You are not afraid to disgrace the Marquis, are you afraid that your virtue will be passed on to the prince? " Seeing Qiu An''an pale, Gu Qianxue raised his lips, "don''t you like the prince? If the prince doesn''t like you, then It''s embarrassing. "


    She Gu Qianxue was never a vegetarian. She used to be too lazy to argue with Qiu an''an.


    Liu Junning sees the princess Qianxue protecting her. She is in a good mood and stares at Qiu An''an with provocative eyes.


    Other boudoirs did not offend Qiu An''an, but they did not speak. The disdain in their eyes had already revealed their mood.


    "You You Don''t talk nonsense Qiu an''s face was red and white, and even though his face was thick, he would like to find the ground to sew the drill.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "am I talking nonsense? So you don''t like your royal highness? " Later, he also reminded him, "everyone is listening. If you really don''t like the prince, you will pass on the letter later, and the prince will misunderstand him."


    "You You... " Qiu An''an''s arm is still pinched, but he can''t pull it back.


    Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou enjoyed it and secretly applauded them. They wished Qiu An''an and Gu Qianxue tear them up on the spot, and they both lost their faces. That''s good.


    Zheng, who is having a social intercourse with others, is shocked. She naturally knows that Gu Qianxue is not willing to suffer losses. She can see from her attitude towards Gu qianrou before. However, this is the emperor''s 50th birthday. No one can afford to make trouble here.


    "Snow, what are you doing?" Zheng''s voice was harsh. "Don''t you let go of Princess Enron?"


    Gu Qianxue pulled Qiu An''an and put a hug in his arms. "Don''t worry, grandmother. We''re in a good relationship, you see." Secretly use internal force to shackle it, and can''t get rid of it.


    Qiu An''an was tightly hugged, struggling desperately, but she couldn''t push her away. She hated Qianxue''s face and said, "who has a good relationship with you? You let go, you bitch


    Gu Qianxue was helpless and said to Qiu An''an, "Miss Qiu, you can have a snack. What place is this? Do you really want to make trouble?"


    Qiu ran choked for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    A group of girlfriends also helped round the court, "yes, Princess Enron and princess Qianxue are playing games. We all know that." "Yes, yes, Princess Enron and princess Qianxue have the best feelings."


    Gu Qianxue laughs wantonly, Qiu Enron looks blue and purple.


    On the other side, the prince learned about the situation from the Maiden''s mouth, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He knew Gu Qianxue''s stubborn temper. He was afraid that the two would make a real fuss, so he quickly asked the maiden to call Gu Qianxue.


    Just when Gu Qianxue was holding Qiu An''an, she saw a maiden in high-grade clothes come forward and stop in front of Gu Qianxue, and then salute politely, "your servant has met the princess Qianxue, your Highness Prince, please go over."


    Prince?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue is also a dazed face, subconsciously looked up at the prince''s direction, but saw the prince who was talking with two young officials turned his head and gave her a slight smile. The fox''s peach blossom eyes seemed to be saying - come on, this palace will save you.Gu Qianxue has a desire to cry. Is it to save her or harm her? Because the prince is a dead fox, she has become the target of thousands of people. If resentment can be used as an arrow, she is now shot into a sieve.


    But it has to be said that the prince let her go at this time, and he really saved her in disguise.


    Gu Qianxue let go of qiu''an, "otherwise, let''s go together?" He reached for the prince.


    Qiu An''an hated to gnash his teeth, "this princess just won''t go!" Angry after shouting, he turned and ran.


    A group of girls are not used to Qiu An''an, or were bullied by qiu''an before. Seeing qiu''an run away in anger, they just feel very happy in their hearts.


    Gu Qianxue said to Zheng, "grandmother, that Shall I go there? " This problem was directly thrown to Zheng.


    Zheng''s eyes were complicated. He took a look at the prince''s direction and Gu Qianxue, and finally sighed, "since your highness wants you to go there, I''m afraid you have something important to do. Go ahead." Can she stop the prince?


    Gu Qianxue said goodbye to her girl and went to the direction of the prince.


    Gu Qianxue makes an eye-catching, in the case of having to be conspicuous, she tries to reduce the degree of attention - she goes around the end of the hall, hoping that fewer people will find out about her and the prince.


    On top of him, Li Wang seems to drink with a sullen head. In fact, his eyes are always on Gu Qianxue''s body. He squints a pair of dangerous eagle eyes and stares at Gu Qianxue''s every move. His murderous spirit is getting more and more powerful.

 Chapter 359

    359, more and more like you


    "is it true? Brother Dahuang really has you. From childhood to adulthood, you are the most admired person in Ling''an''s palace. Even if you like a woman so simply, when will you marry Princess Qianxue into the door and let me also have the emperor''s sister-in-law? " The second prince said with a smile. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Qianxue, walking in this direction.


    "Big brother, here comes the sister-in-law! Here comes Mrs. Huang The second prince made a fuss.


    But to the surprise of the second prince, Gu Qianxue went to the crown prince''s seat and stood still, and did not continue to come.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? Why did you go to find the younger brother of the three emperors when she didn''t come to see you The second prince looked as if it was too big to watch.


    A plan eye knife, hard shot at the second prince, "you shut up."


    The second prince put out his hand to cover his delicate thin lips, "Oh, the eldest brother is angry."


    King Li smiles, because that smile adds a unique color to his frozen cheek. For a while, he can share the same fate with the second prince, who is famous for his beauty. "Gong Ling''an, have you been very free recently?"


    Gong Ling''an only felt the back of his spine felt cold, "ha ha Ha ha Don''t, big brother. I was joking just now. Don''t be angry. I''ll punish myself three times. " Then he picked up his glass and wanted to drink it.


    But before the wine cup was raised, he was pressed on the table by King Li according to the mouth of the cup? It''s really cheap, "and then she turned to the maid." take three jars of wine. If you want the strongest Purple Rainbow, go and get it immediately. "


    On hearing this, the second prince''s face turned white. "Big brother, brother Huang, I''m really wrong. I apologize to you. I Can I disappear at once


    Just about to run, but the wrist was held by King Li, "Gong Ling''an, you know there are ways to make your life worse than death. If you want to challenge this king, you can have a try."


    The second prince was about to cry, and his face was mourning. "Big brother, little brother, I know you very well, and I dare not even dream to challenge you. But these three jars of wine will kill my younger brother. Otherwise, you will change to a punishment?"


    Li Wang eyebrow slightly a pick, nodded, "good, you take off naked to run around the field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Second prince, "I still drink the bar."


    During the talk, the maid of the palace has moved three jars of wine up, and the king Li lets go of the second prince and pays attention to Gu Qianxue who is not far away.


    But see Gu Qianxue standing opposite the prince, two people across a table.


    "Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue, you don''t trust this palace." The prince reclined leisurely on the chair with a glass of wine in his hand. Even though the posture was not very correct, because of the noble breath that the prince was born with, he seemed to be incomparably elegant.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "the prince''s highness this is from where to start, when do I not trust your highness?" There''s no idea.


    The prince smiles. "At the beginning of the dance, you pull the ribbon hard to make sure it''s strong. This is not distrust of this house, what is it? "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. She didn''t expect that the prince noticed this small action. She had disguised it perfectly. It can only be said that the prince''s observation power is amazing.


    Although the fact is so, but Gu Qianxue can not admit it? She gave a dry smile, "hey Haha, your Highness has misunderstood me. Why don''t I know about it? Are those all dancing movements? "


    Nonsense, if she does it again, she still has to pull the ribbon. Otherwise, if she goes up and falls down, she will lose face and embarrassment. Qiu An''an and Gu qianrou will laugh off their big teeth!


    This tooth is a good thing. If you don''t have one, how can you eat? Gu Qianxue with a doctor''s parents heart of the virgin feelings, pulled the ribbon.


    The Prince did not entangle with her on this issue, and his original intention was just to point out, "this palace only asks you whether the ribbon is well hung."


    "Good, very good!" Gu Qianxue is not stingy to praise, a pick thumb.


    "Since it''s good," the prince''s final note slightly selected, "should there be some reward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to lift the table and smash it on the prince''s head to reward him! Give me a prize? I have never seen such a greedy one! But he thought in his heart, but he said on his mouth, "Oh, this is what the prince said. You have never seen anything good in your position. There are some broken iron in my family, and the prince is afraid that he will not look up to it."


    The prince swept the king Li beside him with more than light, and his voice lowered a few words, "how about a parent''s palace?" The voice was pinched precisely so as not to be heard by others, but also to ensure that King Li could hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Does your highness have anything else to do? If not, I will go back."


    "Wait a minute. This palace hasn''t let you go back yet," the prince was busy. "Gu Qianxue, you''re not good at breaking bridges."


    "No, your highness. I''m just killing the donkey." Gu Qianxue whispered.


    Prince a Leng, smile, "you are scolding this palace is donkey?" With that, his face sank slightly.


    As soon as Gu Qianxue saw the other side''s face was wrong, he quickly corrected it, "no, no, your highness, don''t misunderstand me. I just Find a synonym to show my erudition. How dare I say you are a donkey? I don''t dare to scold, but if there is such a handsome donkey as the prince''s highness in the world, I will buy as many as I want! "Boiled donkey hide gelatin is very nourishing. Women should eat more.


    Of course, Gu Qianxue would not tell the prince about the edible value and medicinal value of donkey meat, but let the prince think that she was not scolding him.


    Whether the crown prince believed it or not, he was very happy to hear Gu Qianxue praise his appearance, "but then again, this is the most excellent dance we have seen in this palace, but I don''t know who gave you the idea. Is it lingxiaozi?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, that''s him!" A big hat, fiercely pressed on Su Lingxiao''s head.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to be the first bird, so he let Su Lingxiao be the back pan Xia.


    The prince nodded clearly, "in order to congratulate you on the success of the game, what do you want? I''ll see you off. "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and said, "is the game successful? But the emperor did not announce that I had succeeded. "


    The prince laughed. He leaned forward slightly and lowered his voice, "Lord Qiu is still here. Do you really want the emperor to announce that you have won Princess Enron? If this is the case, you and the Qiu family are really a feud, the best way is not to mention it, just as a joke. But even if the father does not announce the result, the result is already in everyone''s mind. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly, "yes, if Qiu An''an really runs to kneel down, I really don''t know how to step down. It''s so good. Anyway, I didn''t think about how to win her."


    The prince slightly slants the head, a pair of peach blossom eyes are full of appreciation smile, "Gu Qianxue, this palace discovers more and more like you, how to do?"

 Chapter 360

    Gu Qianxue was shocked and said, "don''t, Prince, you and I are not a good match. You said it yourself. Don''t break your promise!"


    "The crown prince picks eyebrow," this palace is about to break its promise, can you take this palace how? "


    Gu Qianxue opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time No, we don''t fit in. "


    But the prince''s eyes flashed sharp, "in this palace, only want and don''t want, no fit or not." But the voice suddenly loud, not like before the low voice, as if for someone, or some people to listen to.


    The second prince has drunk a whole jar of wine. Although the wine is very strong, three jars still can''t be filled. After all, the palace family has a good amount of wine. Up to the emperor and down to several princes, the youngest six princes can also drink some.


    The second prince put down the wine jar and approached Li Wang, "big brother, what does the third brother mean? Isn''t Gu Qianxue your woman


    The king glared at the second prince in displeasure. The second prince quickly reached out and waved, "big brother, I''ll drink, I''ll drink." He picked up the wine jar and began to drink.


    "Gu Qianxue, come here."


    In Gu Qianxue racked his brains to think of a way to refuse the prince, but Li Wang let it pass.


    Gu Qianxue dares to swear that she has never been so grateful to Li Wang in her whole life, and feels that this cold and cold guy is incomparably cute.


    Thinking about it, he ran over and said, "Your Highness, what do you want me to do? I''ll pour you some wine Not to mention anything else, but to say that King Li helped her escape from her predicament, this wine should be respected.


    "What did you ask him to do?" Li Wang light way, that tone although calm, but if listen carefully, but with hidden anger.


    Gu Qianxue felt guilty, "no It''s nothing. Please drink wine quickly. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold... " Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Wine is cold. The more guilty you are, the more wrong you say.


    One side of the prince simply side over the body, with a meaningful smile, looking at Gu Qianxue and Li Wang two people.


    A group of officials are all good at observing people''s behavior. They have long discovered that the situation here is wrong. Although they did not come around to watch the excitement and pretend to be entertaining and drinking, in fact, everyone kept an eye on it and kept looking at it.


    King Li glanced at the prince, and then glared at Gu Qianxue, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you forgotten my Wang''s temper?"


    What kind of temper? A word does not like to say many times, a question does not like to ask the temper of the second time.


    Gu Qianxue had seen all kinds of means of King Li, but he was still afraid of it. He could only answer honestly, "that That''s the ball. I asked his highness prince to hang it up for me, because if you want to make a big splash, you can''t send out news in advance... " The sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    Li Wang''s mood is more and more bad, "why not talk to this king?"


    Gu Qianxue could not help but sweep to one side, refused to accept the invisible eyes of Li Wang. "Because your royal highness said that when you are in the palace, you don''t often run around. If you run to hang the ball abnormally, it will attract people''s attention." I happened to see the second prince, but I saw the amazing second prince holding a jar of wine.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue looking at himself, the second prince quickly put down the wine jar and said, "good wife say hello.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, hastily retorted, "no, second prince, you misunderstood me, I am not your wife, I have nothing to do with him." Then he reached out and pointed to Li Wang.


    The prince''s smile deepened.


    "Oh?" Li Wang''s tone slightly picked, actually with some charm like, "it doesn''t matter?"


    Gu Qianxue awkwardly turned his head and said in his heart that Li Wang would not be maddened to make any indescribable action in full view of the public?


    All the officials could see the prince''s provocative look and King Li''s hidden anger. They also knew that they were fighting for a girl, but it was said that King Li and princess Qianxue had already happened That kind of thing, even if so, the prince also wants to rob?


    Gu Qianxue swallowed hard and said, "Lord, I I was wrong. "


    The second prince looked at Gu Qianxue with a pitiful look, as if they were in the same boat.


    King Li suddenly laughed. Even though he had been an official for many years in the same Dynasty, all the officials had never seen the evil smile of King Li. However, the originally frozen face seemed to flash a brilliant color, which made people astonished. If not considering the cruel means of King Li, his appearance was really beautiful, and he was extremely imaginative with his mother, imperial concubine Qin.


    King Li smiles, Gu Qianxue is not enchanted, but his legs are weak. It''s over. What is this guy going to do? It''s terrible. Is it still time to escape?


    "Gu Qianxue, aren''t you going to propose a toast to this king?" Li Wang squinted, thick eyelashes overlapping, with a full charm, "come."


    "Come on?" Gu Qianxue a Leng, "where to?"


    "Come here." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart alarm bell, feet forward only a little, "that Lord, you can eat and drink after drinking this wine. My grandmother has something important to do with me. I Ah The words have not finished, just feel a tight arm, in front of a flower, has been severely pulled by the king, pressed in its legs.Gu Qianxue''s face turned white.


    The prince''s smile froze.


    The second prince opened his mouth, but the wine jar on his hand was still tilted. The wine flowed down his thin lips and wet his skirt.


    The ministers were also frightened and even pretended to have no social intercourse. They looked over with astonishment.


    Some of them were quick to look at the emperor''s position, but they saw that the emperor and the queen had left the banquet and disappeared.


    Gu Qianxue''s brain was blank, because she was sitting on the leg of King Li in full view of the public, her head was leaning against Li Wang''s body, one hand was held by Li Wang, and the other hand was holding the wine pot foolishly.


    The noisy hall gradually subsided, and all the people saw it.


    "Pour the wine, why don''t you pour it?" One hand is holding Gu Qianxue''s hand, and the other hand is slowly downward along her shoulder, holding it in her waist, and pressing her body on her body.


    Gu Qianxue was stiff all over, his wrist moved slightly, and he could almost hear the crisp sound of his joints, "Wang Wang Wang Wang Lord, you You What are you doing... " The brain was blank, and I was so surprised that I didn''t know what to say.


    The prince''s face became more and more bad, so he naturally knew what Li Wang was doing and was warning him with his actions - a little farther away from Gu Qianxue.


    It''s fun. It''s fun.


    It never occurred to me that before they competed for the throne, they fought for the woman first.


    "Isn''t it a toast?" Li Wang hung his eyes, although the two people''s action is ambiguous, but there is no half silk charming in that eye.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was pounding, "isn''t it Here''s a toast, you You let me go? "


    "Look at the mood." Li Wang Dao.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Shangshu, surrounded by his ministers, tightened his eyebrows and watched his daughter sitting on a man''s lap in full view. He thought he would lose face, but he was only worried about Gu Qianxue.


    Zheng was also stunned, an old face pale.


    If there is a gap on the ground, Gu Qianxue will jump. If he doesn''t jump, he is not a man!


    She didn''t dare to look back at the quiet hall, what the hundreds of people were doing. She didn''t have to think about it. She must be watching her excitement.


    What can we do about her reputation?


    Her head was forced to lean against Li Wang, smelling the fragrance of his body and feeling his tight muscles. Finally, she broke the jar, buried her face in her chest, and raised her hand holding the wine cup. "Lord, please drink."


    "No sincerity." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue did not look up, "I have been very sincere." He scolded Li Wang 360 times in his heart. No sincerity? What is sincerity? Now she''s sitting on his lap. It''s strange that she can show sincerity!


    "See for yourself whether you are sincere." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue secretly raised his head and took a look, but he saw that the cup in his hand was just in front of the tip of Li Wang''s nose, almost two centimeters more, and the wine cup could stick to Li Wang''s nose.


    Gu Qianxue was frightened and quickly took his hand back. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it." Then, with a stiff head, he handed the glass over and lowered his voice. "Lord, are you going to take the wine cup?"


    Li Wang but cold hum, "feed this king."


    "What?" Gu Qianxue raises his head subconsciously and looks like a ghost.


    Li Wang was amused by her, "feed me, if you linger on, maybe this king will change his mind."


    "Change What is it? " Gu Qianxue has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Li Wang''s hard lips like a knife cut up, lowered his head, and leaned his face against Gu Qianxue''s face. They were almost close to each other''s faces, and even could feel each other''s breathing. "If I change my mind, I will let you feed him with your mouth."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue was frightened. She didn''t doubt Li Wang''s courage and face. She hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll feed you! I''ll feed you now! Your highness King Li, you are very kind. Don''t change your mind. You ignore the eyes of all kinds of colors around you. You sit up straight, put the wine cup carefully on the lip of Li Wang, and pour the nectar into the lip of King Li very carefully


    "So Is that all right? Can I go? " Gu Qianxue''s request voice is very small, pathetic.


    The prince''s complexion is getting worse and worse. It can be said that iron is green, but Li Wang''s face is getting better, with a faint smile, "vegetables."


    Gu Qianxue wants to curse her mother!


    The crowd secretly made a small exclamation, which was the first time they saw the smile of King Li. Of course, the occasional sneer in the past doesn''t count.


    People''s skin is a very interesting thing: if said thin, a skin can kill a big living person alive! If say thick, used to, slowly also thick.


    Gu Qianxue has already broken the jar. Anyway, he had a bad reputation in the capital, but now he has a bad reputation in the imperial court. Isn''t it a bad reputation? You get used to it when you smell it. Thinking, less of the embarrassment before, he picked up the chopsticks that Li Wang had put aside and put the dishes in his mouth.


    It would be a big mistake to think that Gu Qianxue would swallow his anger and plead for perfection like this. She will resist. Although she dare not fight openly, she can secretly and secretly.


    For example, if the chopsticks go down, there are not many dishes but many peppers.


    It''s so hot! You can''t take care of yourself! Hot, you have hemorrhoids! As soon as you enter the cottage, you cry for your father and mother!


    Li Wang chewed the dish a few times and swallowed it, "wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to take back the hand he was held by King Li, but he finds that the strength of the other side is too big, and he doesn''t let her go. "Well, if you don''t let go, how can I pour you wine?"


    "With one hand." Li Wang likes to make fun of her, always.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue poured it with one hand and fed it in.


    "Dishes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, with a mouthful of wine and food, Gu Qianxue sat on King Li''s leg to feed him. When Gu Qianxue was pardoned, he almost felt that he could not be loved.


    She went back in a daze and sat in her position, but her mood could not be aroused.


    Pei aunt cast a glance at Gu Qianxue, and coldly hummed, "rouer can''t learn such a dissolute whore. It''s really a shame to look after the family."


    Gu qianrou laughed happily, "yes, mother, you can rest assured that rouer is not such a person."


    Qiu An''an also saw the whole process, more confused than ordinary people - what is the situation? Isn''t Gu Qianxue always fond of the prince and seduces him?


    After the dinner, a farce ended.


    So where did the emperor and the queen go?Naturally, the emperor went to find Princess Qin. After playing the piano, she went back to the original Yongxian palace, where she used to live. Since the poisoning was taken out of the palace by King Li, the gate of Yongxian palace was closed and sealed. Now it is in a depression and dilapidated state, which is no different from that cold palace.


    "Fine son!" The emperor stepped forward slowly and could not help calling for the exit.


    Kang Quan with a group of servants, not far away to guard, ready to serve.


    Qin Fei looked back. The night wind was freezing. She thought of some words she heard when she was lying in bed after poisoning.


    Everyone thought she was in a coma, and there was less taboo in front of her bed.


    "Do you think the mother will wake up?"


    "No, I think my mother is dead."


    "Ah? Mother is dying? What shall we do? "


    "What else can we do? Try to bribe the eunuch in charge with silver and transfer us to another palace. The queen can''t go there, but Princess Ceylon is so approachable that she will accept us."


    "You''re right. We''ve got to bribe the steward quickly. Don''t let anyone get the first place. By the way, the fire pot is going out. Let''s continue the charcoal fire before we go


    "Continued? What to continue? We are going to leave soon, and my mother has become a living dead person. Who will continue to use this charcoal fire? For ghosts? "


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go."


    Imperial concubine Qin will always remember that night was also such a piercing cold wind, the fire pot was out, no one continued, the room was more and more cold. She is very cold, but can not move, can only live next to each other, try her best to shout, she is not dead, I can feel the warmth and cold, but unfortunately, no one can hear.


    The eunuchs, who used to look out for the cold and warmth, are now showing their true features. They are powerful, vicious and have no trace of sympathy.


    At that moment, Qin Fei was cold, not only her body but also her heart.

 Chapter 362

    From that moment on, she knew that the former magnanimity and the former compassionate servants were worthless. People die like lights out, people go to tea cool, ancient truth.


    She can not influence everyone with her enthusiasm and kindness. Maybe those people are good and good, but they have no filial son before the hospital bed, let alone those who have no blood relationship. One day, their kindness will be exhausted and the rest will be like this.


    From that moment on, Princess Qin knew that it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will kill you! Don''t trust anyone!


    Fortunately, mother Shen and father-in-law Shao are there. Otherwise, she would have starved to death for fear that she would not be poisoned.


    Of course, it''s good to be in Taier.


    When imperial concubine Qin thought of her only son Gong lingshe, she felt moved and guilty. She was moved because when the whole world gave up her, only her son did not give up her. And the guilt is that because of her negligence, her son had to face the danger and difficulties alone at a young age. A good child has created a killing tool.


    "Qing''er, what are you thinking?" The emperor asked again.


    The emperor, who was so dignified that he could decide his life and death in the blink of an eye, spoke with such a soft voice and cautious imperial concubine. If she could change her concubine, she would have been moved to the ground. However, the imperial concubine Qin remembered that the man he loved with all his heart and soul had gradually given up her, just as Qin Wanqing had existed without her.


    The heart is full of disdain and disappointment, but Princess Qin''s face is with a soft smile, "emperor, I really didn''t expect that my concubine will have to wait until the day when I meet with the emperor again." The voice almost trembled, full of excitement.


    Not far away Kang Quan sighed and wiped the corner of his eyes with a veil.


    The emperor moved forward and hugged imperial concubine Qin tightly in his arms. "Wanqing, my Wanqing, you suffer." Full of love.


    Imperial concubine Qin lowered her eyes, and her thick eyelashes covered her disdain. "No, my body is not bitter. It''s the emperor who is suffering," then she raised her eyes and slowly stroked the emperor''s slightly old cheek. "It''s my fault. I can''t take care of the emperor."


    The emperor couldn''t see the change of imperial concubine Qin. He thought she was just like before. She sighed deeply, "Wanqing, after decades of years, I understand one thing. There are only two people in the world who do not care for my good. One is my mother, the other is You. "


    Compared with the emperor''s movements, Princess Qin''s heart is very calm. She is afraid that the emperor will find clues and simply plunge into the emperor''s arms. However, their hearts are very clear -


    Yes, once these two women wanted nothing in return for him. One was the empress dowager, but now she is dead; the other is she, who is also dead Dead heart!


    She was very disappointed with the emperor. Even if she didn''t care about everything for the emperor, what did she get? In exchange for her poisoning, he gradually lost his patience. He accepted many concubines and made frequent talent shows. Let alone the number of new people, the prince also gave birth to one after another.


    She didn''t want to go back to the palace. As long as she returned to the palace, she could recall the helpless, painful and long time.


    But she has to go back to the palace, one is to revenge, the other is for her son, her son, she is her life!


    Thinking of her poor child, Qin Fei''s heart is more firm, but her eyes are softer.


    She raised her head from the emperor''s arms and looked at the emperor with a smile. She exhaled and said, "my concubine came back and just looked at the Yongxian palace. Now, seeing that the emperor is healthy and energetic, I feel relieved. "Then, gently pushing the emperor aside," then, I will leave, and the emperor will take care. " The voice became slower and lighter, and the depressed Yongxian palace behind her, however, there was a kind of fairy who was ready to return to the heavenly palace after suffering a lot.


    The emperor had a slight illusion that Princess Qin was about to fly.


    "No, I can''t. You can''t leave in the evening." With that, she grabbed imperial concubine Qin and hugged her in her arms.


    Imperial concubine Qin lowered her eyes and buried her in the corner of the emperor''s skirt with a sarcastic smile. "Why?"


    The emperor was panicked and his arms trembled. "You are my man. You are not allowed to go. If you go, who else will love me?"


    Qin Fei said, "the emperor, don''t say that. The women in the harem are all the emperor''s people and love the emperor. If the emperor says so, they are afraid to be sad."


    "I don''t care. I want you alone in the evening." The Emperor didn''t let go at all. "Today you are not allowed to leave. This palace is your home. If you don''t go back, where are you going?"


    Home?


    Qin Fei''s heart smiles bitterly. When she is frozen, when she is hungry, no one in the "home" cares about her!


    Although I think so, some things should be measured. If we do them too well, we will lose the effect.


    Imperial concubine Qin raised her eyes and said, "Emperor..."


    "Don''t say anything more. I said you can''t go. Don''t you love me? At that time, you once said that you would not give me any reward when you were around me. Just keep me. Do you forget that? " The emperor said anxiously, but the feeling was like a baby without milk.


    Qin Fei chuckled, "how can I forget? I will never forget it. Even outside the palace, I pray every day that the emperor is in good health and everything goes well. ""You are not allowed to pray outside the palace. You must accompany me in the palace," the emperor was more and more anxious. "You are not allowed to go today, but stay in the palace."


    Imperial concubine Qin''s line of sight looked to the depressed Yongxian palace, "if I don''t go, where will I live?"


    The emperor was worried, "can I give you Funing palace?"


    Funing palace, which was the palace of the empress dowager, is of great significance.


    Qin Fei laughed and shook her head helplessly, "that''s against the rules."


    The emperor said, "then..."


    "If I go back to the palace, I just want to live in Yongxian palace." Qin Fei Dao.


    When the emperor heard that Princess Qin was willing to come back, he was overjoyed. "I''ll have someone repair Yongxian palace right away. With the best things, I want to make Yongxian palace the best." then, fearing that imperial concubine Qin would regret it, he hastened to call Kang Quan. "Kangquan, go to the house of internal affairs to order that the Yongxian palace be repaired immediately. Go now."


    "Yes, I will go." Kang Quan saw that the emperor was in a hurry and ran away.


    "Is that all right? Don''t do it The emperor was worried like a child.


    Imperial concubine Qin shook her head. "I can''t stay tonight. Because Yongxian palace is to be repaired, it will take a long time. During this period, where will I live?"


    "Live in Qianqing palace and live with me." The emperor said.


    Qin Fei shook her head slowly again. "It''s not good. It''s not in accordance with the rules." His eyes were slightly proud.


    The emperor held on to imperial concubine Qin and said, "Wanqing, you''ve always been so rigid. You used to be like this, and now you are, but you often teach me a lesson." Speaking of this, he sighed again, "since you are ill, no one has taught me such a lesson." The voice was low and trembling.

 Chapter 363

    363, everything is a plan


    at this time, the emperor did not have his usual majestic image, but he was like a child, a child who lost his mother.


    All the people in the palace bowed their heads and did not dare to peep at the emperor''s helpless appearance. Naturally, they could not see the cold expression of imperial concubine Qin''s back to the emperor.


    Imperial concubine Qin only hated her for being naive. She thought that the emperor loved her. Now it seems that the emperor only loves himself.


    However, imperial concubine Qin did not feel unbalanced in her heart because she did not love the emperor any more. Now she only loves her son Gong lingshe.


    "Promise me, will you?" The emperor hugged the imperial concubine tightly and did not let go at all.


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded, "well, if the Yongxian palace can be restored to its former appearance in the 15th day, I will return to Yongxian palace and stay in Qianqing palace temporarily before that." "But if you can''t repair the Yongxian Palace on the 15th, the emperor won''t embarrass me any more. My body is dead, and if I go out."


    The emperor was surprised, but his face was worried, "but in the late Qing Dynasty, even if the Yongxian palace was renovated on the 15th, it could not live. The palace has not been inhabited for a long time. It must be humid and cold. It needs ventilation, and more importantly, it needs to be dried with a brazier


    "Even if they can''t live, they have to be repaired on the 15th." Imperial concubine Qin''s voice is still elegant, but there is a subtle element of coquetry.


    "Well, it will be repaired on the 15th, I promise." The emperor was overjoyed and once again held imperial concubine Qin in his arms.


    Lying on the emperor''s lapel and smelling the familiar and strange ambergris, the princess Qin''s thoughts returned to the scene when Gu Qianxue came to look for her one day ago.


    Gu Qianxue deliberately talked with Princess Qin behind her back. Apart from letting her play the piano, Gu Qianxue also renovated Yongxian Palace on the 15th day, because Gu Qianxue said that men and women have two profound and fatal characteristics. Woman''s characteristic is, good scar forgot ache! The characteristic of men is that what is easy to get will never be cherished!


    This is a truth that has been hard to change since ancient times. If imperial concubine Qin who returns to the palace wants to have a higher status in the emperor''s heart, she must try to make things difficult for him.


    However, we can''t make it tough. Everything has a certain degree, which can be accepted within this degree, but outside the degree, it only causes people''s disgust.


    Sure enough, the emperor was not angry, but thought that God had left a door for him, so he ordered people to do it happily.


    On the other side.


    Weiyang palace.


    "What do you mean, Princess Qin is in front of Yongxian palace? Is the emperor gone? " The queen found that the emperor was missing, so she couldn''t sit in the hall. She couldn''t find the emperor''s whereabouts, so she went back to her bedroom and asked for help.


    "Back to your mother, yes." Gong Ren.


    The queen slowly closed her eyes and calmed down on the surface. In fact, she hated her very much, "this Qin Wanqing has always been a poseur! At that time, she pretended to be so noble and holy that the emperor was obedient to her. Later, when she became ill, she said that she was amnesia and refused to return to the palace. The palace actually believed it. Now think about Ah, this palace is really naive. How can we believe in amnesia? Why not go back to the palace? She was hanging the emperor''s appetite before, but now that she has succeeded, she will go back to the palace to compete for favor. "


    Mother Li, the Queen''s side, sent the people out and said cautiously, "Niang, what shall we do?"


    The queen bit her teeth hard and closed her eyes slowly. "There is no way. Qin Wanqing has a unique position in the emperor''s heart. This time, I''m afraid of it even more." Suddenly, the queen suddenly opened her eyes as if she thought of something. "But then what? Wasn''t Princess Qin suffering from a strange disease? If she goes back to the palace, maybe she will get sick again? "


    Mother Li stopped, saying, "Niang, some people have secretly told me that you did the strange disease of Princess Qin. What can I do?"


    The queen laughed, "what did this palace do? I want to do it. I don''t have that ability! If this palace really has the ability, God does not know how to let people catch a strange disease, she would have been cured long ago, and let her make waves here? " With that, he reached out and rubbed his temples, and the smile on his lips became more and more terrible. "So if she comes back, the palace will be safe."


    Mother Li was surprised and said, "how can you say that?"


    The queen took her finger from her temple and raised her head. Her eyes were bright. Her appearance was similar to that of aunt Pei, but her eyes were much wiser than aunt Pei. "All over the world think that this palace is competing with imperial concubine Qin for favor. If there is anything wrong with imperial concubine Qin, they don''t say it, and they think it''s the work of this palace. But what they don''t know is that if imperial concubine Qin''s strange illness is really caused by human resources, then the palace will suffer next after her death. "


    Mother Li was surprised, "is this the reason why the mother let the maids strictly control the diet?"


    The queen nodded, "Princess Qin is ill. We have sent many people to inquire about the cause of Princess Qin''s illness. What''s more, she begged her father to find many famous doctors, but they couldn''t find the root of the strange disease. Although all people think that this is the doomsday of Qin Fei''s hit, the palace can''t feel at ease, but there is always a premonition that this strange disease is not so simple. There is also a premonition in this palace. After a few years, when the imperial concubine Qin dies, the man will poison the palace. "


    With that, the Queen''s eyes narrowed and hatred burst out in her eyes.


    If the empress is disgusted and wary of imperial concubine Qin, then in the face of this black hand, the queen is with hatred and fear.She had seen the appearance of Princess Qin when she was ill, and she was afraid that she would be like that one day.


    Mother Li quickly pacified, "don''t scare yourself, maybe Princess Qin is just sick?"


    The queen sneered, "sick? If it is really sick, the Lord is too kind to some people! All the people think that it is the ghost of the imperial concubine Qin. If the emperor really believes it and some people''s slander comes back, it will be difficult for the imperial palace to keep the throne. When the imperial concubine of Qin is gone and this palace is gone, are some people not picking up the rear position for nothing? "


    Mother Li suddenly realized, "is it the concubine of Ceylon? The concubine of Ceylon has the blood of the state of Chu Yan. The state of Chu Yan is good at playing poison and poison It must be the princess of Ceylon


    The queen laughed. "Mammy, don''t be sure too early. It would be nice if one plus one got two. It''s like outsiders think it''s the work of this palace, but the truth is someone else. Don''t worry. The fire can''t be wrapped in the paper. One day, it will show off. " Thinking of this, the empress felt a lot more relaxed. "In this way, imperial concubine Qin should be happy to come back to our palace. If there were black hands, it used to be checked by our palace, but now it''s imperial concubine Qin''s own investigation. This palace is free."


    What the queen did not say was that it was because of the suspicion of the outside world that she stepped up her efforts to attract courtiers, one for self-protection and the other for the crown prince. All in all, it''s mostly for the sake of an only child.

 Chapter 364

    Mother Li was worried, but she was relieved when she heard the Queen''s saying, "no matter whether Princess Qin returns to the palace or not, as long as the empress is good, the maid is just afraid of After the Emperor... "


    "Afraid that the emperor is estranged from this palace?" The queen put out her hand and stroked her temples. Her eyes were full of meaningful smile. "If imperial concubine Qin doesn''t come back, the estrangement between our palace and the emperor will be great. Only when Princess Qin comes back, can we get rid of the injustice? In the future, the imperial palace will treat the imperial concubine better than his own sisters. The emperor will be relieved. "


    Mother Li only nodded and said yes, but in fact, her face was still puzzled.


    The queen laughed bitterly and sighed, "mother Li, you don''t understand. Our palace has already passed the age of competing for favors. Now what matters most is not whether the emperor is evenly stained with rain and dew, but whether the position of the crown prince is stable. Everyone in the outside world is afraid that this palace is most afraid of having children in the palace. In fact, it is just the opposite. The more princes there are, the safer the palace and the crown prince will be."


    Mother Li looked at the queen in surprise.


    The queen took the tea bowl on the table beside him to cover the heat. "The more princes are, the farther away the concubines are from the dream. If the emperor does not have six princes but only two, then What will happen to the other prince''s mother? " Looking at mother Li, she took a sip of tea.


    Mother Li seemed to understand the meaning of the queen.


    "If there are only two princes, even if the concubines think that the crown prince''s position is easy to get, even if it is more crazy to compete for favor and harm," the empress''s expression is slow and leisurely. Although her face is similar to Aunt Pei, her overall temperament is stable and noble. Which can she compare with? "Sometimes, the less princes, the better, but sometimes, the more princes, the better."


    Mother Li understood it thoroughly. Yes, for example, the Emperor didn''t have so many princes at this time, only the empress and Princess Qin. As long as the prince died, the king Li was the crown prince. If Princess Qin wanted to fight for the crown prince, she would go all out to kill the prince. But at the same time, the emperor had the crown prince and King Li, and there were four other princes. Even if the prince was removed from his position, imperial concubine Qin still had to be on guard against other princes, so that she would slowly attack his fighting spirit.


    Mother Li admired her master very much in her heart, but she still had another problem, "Niang, the matter of taking care of Qianxue..."


    "Yao''er likes her very much." speaking of Gu Qianxue, the empress also felt angry. If she could, she would be the first to let Gu Qianxue die, but she could not easily give up any favorable factors in front of her reason. Those who do great things must be patient. "Didn''t Qin Wanqing like Gu Qianxue? If she can''t see Gu Qianxue in the palace, she''s afraid that she''ll suffer a lot. Then the palace will simply take Gu Qianxue into the palace to accompany Qin Wanqing. "


    Mother Li suddenly brightened up, and her melancholy clouds dispersed. "My mother is a good stratagem. She gets the moon first when she is near the water."


    The queen snorted coldly, "if you know how to look at me, I can''t look down on Gu Qianxue at all. But the prince likes it. He has cast a good baby in Marshal Zhao''s only daughter''s stomach. This palace can''t look up to Gu Qianxue, and we have to look at it." Then he thought of something and waved, "well, I won''t go there. Go and see what you need from Yongxian palace, and immediately arrange people to do it. Make sure you get things done."


    "Yes, Madame." Mother Li respectfully retired and called the maids to come in and wait on her.


    At this moment, the queen doesn''t know what happened in the hall. If she knows that Gu Qianxue is sitting on King Li''s leg in full view of the public, she doesn''t know how to vomit to death.


    Only to say, back from the palace, Gu Qianxue had already put on the clothes he had worn, shrunk in the carriage, and buried his head between his knees.


    On the way, Gu''s family was very silent, because all the people could see that the old lady was in a bad mood, and Gu Shangshu was also in a bad mood. Aunt Pei and the second Miss were very proud, but the eldest lady kept her head down all the time, as if she had seen no one.


    Yes, it''s just out of sight. I''ve just come down from Li Wang''s leg. It seems that the tip of my nose can still smell the faint fragrance. I''ve lost my face to my grandmother''s house. Can I feel good?


    Although Gu Qianxue was not afraid of Zheng and thought that Zheng had no way to deal with her, she still felt worried. The narrow carriage made her breathless, so she went all the way to Gu''s house.


    Off the carriage, Pei aunt and Gu qianrou deliberately slow down the pace, just to see Gu Qianxue that shame appearance.


    Gu Qianxue got out of the carriage and wanted to slip away with oil on the bottom of his feet. However, he was caught by Zheng and said, "do you want to run?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed two times. As soon as she looked up, she saw aunt Pei and Gu qianrou standing on one side watching the good play. From the bottom of her heart, she was rebellious. Then she straightened up and said, "go back to grandma, Qianxue doesn''t run. Qianxue is going to see her mother."


    When it comes to Zhao''s family and the children in her stomach, Zheng''s mood is better, but she still can''t calm her anger. "Look at your mother? Well, you still have the face to see your mother? Your mother though But it''s a woman''s man. How can you raise a daughter who doesn''t know how to behave? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and narrowed his eyes, "Yo, I used to go to my grandmother''s Manfu house and make trouble for Qian Xue again. Now I just entered the gate, I can''t help it? I used to find a group of aunts as the audience. Now my grandmother thinks that the audience is too small, and she is holding the whole family of Gu as the audience? "Zheng was reminded by Gu Qianxue that at this time or in the outside, no matter what happened, it was not good to be seen by the next people. "Hum, I''m not going to Manfu courtyard yet, and kneel down."


    Gu Qianxue has always been a stubble, not to mention Zheng''s snobbish relatives who have no blood relationship and no feelings. If she plays a good role as a grandson filial piety, she will accompany her. But if you want to let nothing scold her and beat her up, I''m sorry, she won''t serve.


    "By what?" Gu Qianxue suddenly sneered, "old lady, you can think well, now people are all around. If you don''t care what the wind comes out, you can say what you want to say. As for kneeling in Manfu courtyard, I won''t go."


    Zheng was so angry that he wanted to slap Gu Qianxue, "you You... "


    Gu Qianxue has a brilliant smile.


    Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou are in the corner. They are very interested in seeing it. They are very angry in their hearts. They wish that the Zheng family would kill Gu Qianxue at once, although they know that this is not possible.


    "Me? I? Li Wang and I have not been together for a day or two. Before that, we were not crazy about how we were doing with him. Why didn''t you have an attack at that time? Would the Empress Dowager know what happened after the attack? " Gu Qianxue road.


    "If I know that''s true, I''ll let you go wild?" Today''s Zheng didn''t take a crutch, but stamped his feet fiercely I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you. "

 Chapter 365

    365, full fire


    a crowd of people hesitated whether to come up and take Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "grandmother, do you really want the servants to take me? If I remember correctly, I am the princess personally appointed by the emperor. According to the rank, I''m afraid it is higher than you. You took me today. How can you explain it to the emperor later? Of course, the emperor won''t take care of you as an old woman. He will only shake the father''s officials and let the family move out of the yard and go back to the countryside to grow vegetables and raise pigs. " Then he felt that he was not satisfied and added, "it''s a good experience to come to Nanyue. It''s not a waste of my life to feel both the official family and the life of the people in the countryside."


    Aunt Pei was so frightened that she rushed forward, "old lady, please don''t get angry. The princess is right. You can''t..."


    "Pa" sound, Pei aunt''s words have not finished, Zheng this hold for a long time of slap then threw in Pei aunt''s face, "you really don''t know? Did not your mother and daughter do all the bad news about Qian Xue and his highness Li Wang In the end, we couldn''t tell the truth from the false.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said in his heart that this is a real story about the coming of a wolf.


    An old lady of Zheng used all her strength. The slap was not heavy, but it was not painful but humiliating.


    For a while, Pei felt that he was more disgraceful than Gu Qianxue.


    Gu qianrou sees that her mother has been beaten. She hates her in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to offend the old lady, so she continues to shrink in the corner.


    After all, it was still outside the yard. When the servants saw that they were going to spread it out, "Qianxue, go to Manfu courtyard." The voice softened a little.


    "No Gu Qianxue answers what he doesn''t want.


    "You What else do you want to be? " Zheng only felt that he was going to die of anger.


    Gu Qianxue showed his hands, "I''m not a demon. Before you, the old women in the backyard who made up something casually, would be called to the three halls of Manfu courtyard for trial. Each time, they didn''t say a word. People''s patience is limited, and people will be bored. I don''t have the right to be upset?" Then, the tone changed and he said, "what''s more, it''s your fault every time. Isn''t it hard to be slapped in the face every time? Now I don''t want to go to Manfu house, but I can help you. "


    Zheng almost didn''t die of anger.


    The servants who secretly watched the excitement around were also frightened. They had never seen such unreasonable pictures as the eldest lady.


    Yes, Gu Qianxue''s firepower is fully opened again, just like when he just crossed.


    Let her be aggrieved? If we say that there was no patron before, she is now on the thigh of imperial concubine Qin, and she is the princess personally granted by the emperor. She is still trying to make things better! She doesn''t think she''s shaking m!


    The scene was very embarrassing. Zheng was so angry that he could not get down.


    "Old lady!" "What''s the matter with you, old lady?" A group of servant girls came forward to support the faltering Zheng.


    "You Take the family law... " Zheng''s old hand trembled and pointed to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you are always smart. How can you always be confused today? As I said, I am the princess personally granted by the emperor, and I have a grade. Do you think it is appropriate for me to take care of the family''s law to attack me?"


    One side of Gu qianrou was so angry that she said in a low voice, "mother, let that little bitch be so arrogant?"


    Aunt Pei sneered, "how can arrogance be? She has offended the old lady, and sooner or later she will feel better. "


    Gu qianrou frowned, but did not speak, but she had a premonition that the old lady had no way to take Gu Qianxue now, and she was afraid that there was no way.


    Just then, Gu Shangshu came back. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a group of people standing at the door. His mother, Zheng, was very angry. He could not help but say, "mother, it''s freezing. What are you doing here if you don''t go back to your room?"


    Zheng sneered, reaching out to Gu Qianxue, "you see, this is the good daughter you taught. It''s really good!"


    Gu Shang looks at Gu Qianxue in writing.


    Gu Qianxue today is quite bold, fighting with this group of people who don''t take other people''s lives seriously and are selfish. But just about to get angry, he thought that Gu Shangshu had said before that he would marry her subordinates, and that Gu Shangshu was as intimate as Zhao''s, so he temporarily restrained his fire power.


    "Father, is it a shame for you that the snow is on the hall today?" Testing.


    Referring to today''s event, Gu Shangshu was livid and frowned. He thought for a long time, and then said, "you are also a victim, like Li Wang. Even if you don''t change a woman, you can''t resist."


    Gu Shangshu''s reaction surprised everyone, especially Zheng.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly warms. He never thought that Gu Shangshu would sympathize with her. He originally thought that Gu Shangshu would go straight to the family.


    Zheng said, "Qingze, you You''re not mistaken. Gu Qianxue is hugging King Li on the hall. It''s a loss of our family spirit! "


    Gu Shangshu sighed and made a deep bow to the Zheng family. "My mother''s seat was too far away. I''m afraid you don''t know what happened. Between Qian Xue and Li Wang It was forced by King Li. Qian Xue is innocent. "Gu Qianxue''s lips curled up, and his eyes were warm to Gu Shangshu. This is just like words. She was forced. If she was still condemned, could there be any reason in the world?


    "The master even helped this bitch Aunt Pei was shaking with anger.


    Zheng''s surprise later, anger is still unbearable, "Qingze, she has no etiquette, do you not?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows, "what is etiquette? Etiquette is that a woman is raped by a villain on her way, and finally she will be immersed in the pig''s cage of this poor and innocent woman? "


    Don''t talk about the Zheng family at this time. Everyone thinks it''s very harsh. Who''s a serious girl who keeps her mouth shut is such a shameful thing as rape? The woman of ordinary family heard the rape twice. She was afraid that she was scared out of her countenance.


    However, on second thought, what the eldest lady said was quite reasonable. If she was forced by his highness King Li according to what she said, she was indeed a victim and should not be punished.


    "You You You... " Zheng''s eyes were dark and he was about to faint. However, he heard the shouts of Shao Gonggong coming from behind


    Gu Qianxue and others turned back, but saw Li Wang, dressed in a gold inlaid black brocade, entered the gate of Gu''s mansion. He didn''t wear a cloak, but he was born with a chill when he entered.


    Li Wang''s dignity is not to be resisted. In addition, his means are vicious. Although he has not been on the battlefield formally, his hands are stained with blood donation. Because of these innocent or deserved lives, Li Wang has a murderous spirit that can not be ignored, which makes people shiver.


    Li Wang came in and glanced at the stunned people.


    Shao Gonggong cried, "what are you looking at? If you don''t kneel down, what should you do?"

 Chapter 366

    After Shao Gonggong''s voice was slapped on the face, all the people, including the trembling Zheng family, fell to their knees in a hurry.


    If a king or an official, even the Emperor himself, sees an old lady with loess buried in her neck in front of her eyes and kneels down for herself, as long as the old lady is not extremely guilty or on special occasions, how can he get up in a hurry? But who is king Li? Can he have such a kind heart?


    "Gu Qianxue, why don''t you kneel?" Although Li Wang''s tone was full of severe and severe, his face was not unhappy at all.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I can kneel down, but let my grandmother get up."


    In winter, the ground is very cold. Although the road is made of stone slabs without snow, it is still cold and piercing. It is not easy for Zheng to kneel down when he is old. When his knee meets the cold ground, he only feels numb in his legs.


    To challenge the power to protect oneself is a personal move. Even if the heart of stone is afraid, it can melt into molten iron. What''s more, Zheng''s nature is not bad. At most, he is a selfish force.


    Because Gu Qianxue challenged the authority of Li Wang for Zheng''s sake, on the one hand, Zheng was frightened, on the other hand, he was very moved. He regretted his harshness to Gu Qianxue at the beginning.


    Li Wang but cold hum, "challenge this king?"


    Gu Qianxue is silent. What about the challenge?


    Li Wang picked eyebrows, "this king suddenly found that the scenery of the gate of Gu Shangshu mansion is really good. It''s better to enjoy the night scenery here." With that, I really enjoyed the surrounding night scenery.


    It doesn''t matter whether Li Wang looks at the night. The important thing is that the old and the small of the family all kneel on the ground. The ground is cold, the masters are OK on the stone pavement, and the people kneel on the side of the ground, and their clothes and clothes have been stained by the mixture of snow and soil.


    "Hello, Gong Li Wang, you just want to see the scenery and let Grandma and them get up? " Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    "I will teach you how to do it?" Li Wang''s eyes are full of banter smile, even if Gu Qianxue is in a hurry, he still doesn''t let people get up.


    "Grandmother, father, stand up. If he dares to do anything, I will go into the palace and ask the emperor to judge." Gu Qianxue squatted down and pulled Zheng to get up.


    How dare Zheng? Others don''t know Li Wang''s means, but Zheng still remembers the scene of Li Wang''s copying his family. He dares not to get up and say, "Qian Xue, don''t irritate Wang Ye, you Please him


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "I I... " If it was a few months ago, she could still say the three words "by what", but now she can''t say it, because she knows that Li Wang never does things arbitrarily with "what". What are the people who can turn around and leave in the early court?


    With a light smile, Li Wang looked at the anxious little man in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated again and again, finally stood up and bit his teeth, "although I want to ask you, but I hate you


    Hearing Gu Qianxue''s words, Zheng''s eyes became black and fainted completely. Compared with Li Wang''s attitude, Gu Qianxue was just gentle to her.


    "Old lady!" "How are you, old lady?"


    Although there was a lot of shouting, no one dared to get up to help him. After all, the murderous king did not dare to take a breath in front of him, not to mention helping people.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and helped Zheng. Although she had yielded many times in ordinary times, she did not want to yield this time, even if the king li really copied her home. "Gong lingshe, if you have the seed, you can kill me here! If there is a seed, we will take care of our home and copy it immediately! A moment later, you are not a man


    Poop! Poop!


    Several people, including Gu Shangshu, fainted one after another.


    The little maids cried in a low voice, thinking that they were afraid that they would not see the sun of tomorrow. Although they liked the young lady very much, they had to admit that they had fallen into the blood mould when they fell into the hands of the big girl.


    Shao Gonggong was anxious and knelt down, "Wang Don''t be angry, Lord Wang Ye, think about the Empress Dowager Qin. She likes Princess Qianxue very much! " Afraid of a careless, angry Li Wang really will Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang was angry.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of kinds of torture have been poured into Gu Qianxue''s mind, just to erase her stubborn expression.


    But think of Gu Qianxue tied to the column, with barbed iron whip stained with hot pepper water, Li Wang''s heart has bursts of dull pain. "Gu Qianxue, you really don''t want to live?"


    Gu Qianxue clenched his fists and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word. A man''s natural death is as heavy as Mount Tai or as light as a feather. If you try to compromise again, you will be beaten directly, or threatened by your family, it would be better to die directly! If you exchange my death for your death, don''t say it''s as heavy as Mount Tai. I''ll be happy to let me die ten thousand times! "


    Putong, Putong, and many people joined the ranks of fainting. They thought that if they did not see the sun of tomorrow, it would be the moon of tonight, which should not be seen.


    Li Wang slowly walked forward and grabbed Gu Qianxue''s chin. "Gu Qianxue, you are really bold."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly smiles, the smile is brilliant and gorgeous, although I don''t know whether it is a great country or not, but the beauty surprised Li Wang.But the bigger shock lies ahead.


    Only listen to a loud slap in the face, Gu Qianxue took advantage of people unprepared, gave Li Wang a sudden!


    Because the force is too strong, Gu Qianxue only feels the pain in his right hand is numb, and the palm of his hand is also hot, afraid it is swollen.


    At the same time, Li Wang''s white cheek with a very obvious fingerprints, red, five distinct fingers.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff


    No more than five people are still standing, absolutely pure men.


    "Gu Thousand Snow Three words, squeeze out from the teeth of King Li, "challenge this king, you are very successful, do you have any last words?"


    Gu Qianxue hook lips a smile, "have ah."


    "Say it." Li Wang said fiercely.


    "First of all, it''s really cool to hit you in the mouth, and," Gu Qianxue''s voice did not have the slightest timidity, with incomparable pleasure, "you are really ugly!"


    Putong This time, Shao Gonggong fainted.


    "Well, I''ll show you how ugly I am!" With that, he reached for Gu Qianxue''s collar and threw it hard. He carried it on his shoulder. His rude appearance had no aesthetic feeling, but it was like carrying a dead pig.


    "Get up, all of you." Throw down a word, Li Wang then carry Gu Qianxue to listen to the snow yard and go, and behind him is closely followed by his many attendants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Li left, and for a moment the gate of Gu''s house was dead.


    What''s the situation?


    Some of them wake up slowly and look up at the sunset in the sky that day. They just feel as if they have passed away. Are they dead? Is it hell? Why does hell look so familiar?

 Chapter 367

    367, are you disappointed?


    Finally, after a long time of breathing, they rushed forward to help Zheng and Gu Shangshu up, and then wake up all the girls who fainted and asked them to help them to rest in the room, but they didn''t know What will happen to the eldest lady.


    In shock, the people did not expect why the king Li carrying Gu Qianxue could find the tingxue house without the help of his servants. They were too busy to notice such details?


    So, why can Li Wang find tingxue yuan? Naturally, Li Wang has been here before.


    But that time, it wasn''t through the main door in broad daylight, it was jumping in from the wall at night. It can be traced back to three months ago. When King Li was in Xilin City, he did not mention it.


    Only to say, when Li Wang, who was dressed in black and with a black face and a black face, was carrying Gu Qianxue, who was struggling to enter the courtyard, the guards were shocked. Before they could understand it, they were driven out by Li Wang''s entourage and stood outside the courtyard with fear. The whole courtyard was guarded by Li Wang''s entourage and surrounded the courtyard.


    In the room, Li Wang accurately found Gu Qianxue''s room and threw it to the bed.


    Sure enough to hear Gu Qianxue pain scream, "Gong Lingbi, what do you want to do?" Just bear the pain to jump up from the bed, but the neck was pinched, was pressed on the bed again.


    "Didn''t you just say that if you don''t kill you or copy your family, I''m not a man? I don''t want to copy for the time being, so I have to use this way to show whether I am a man or not Finish saying that, regardless of Gu Qianxue''s scream, bowed his head and then kiss.


    With her lips touching each other, Gu Qianxue struggled hard. But at this moment, she deeply realized the difference in physical strength between men and women. Even though she used her internal power, she was still unable to resist. After all, in terms of martial arts, King Li was more than a little better than Gu Qianxue.


    "No..." As soon as Gu Qianxue called out a word, he shut his mouth in a hurry, just like closing the city gate and forbidding the invasion of foreign invaders.


    Gu Qianxue is very experienced in the treatment of forced kisses and clenches his teeth.


    She had a premonition that her chastity in this life was over. Although she didn''t care about virginity as a modern person, she was still angry and unwilling to be taken away in this way.


    How about taking over the body? Resistance can''t be enjoyed. Although Gong lingshe doesn''t look like a human being in any way, he wants to be in good shape because of his martial arts, so he becomes a whoring duck. After a while, he has to reward some silver.


    But the rape is rape, Gu Qianxue is not willing to let him kiss.


    But only listen to pressure on the body that person low voice sneer, "you think so, this king take you have no way?"


    Gu Qianxue gave a silent white look - ha ha, I think you can''t do it. Do you have the ability to strangle her and pick up the corpse?


    Li Wang''s hand no longer pinched her neck. His lips were still on her lips, but his slender fingers were pinched on the joints on both sides of her mandible.


    Press the index finger on the left joint, the thumb on the right joint, and then slowly exert force.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly opened, because she realized what the beast Li Wang wanted to do - he was going to unload her mandible. She was a doctor, and she understood the function of human bones and joints. Once the joints of the mandible were removed, it would be very painful to say nothing of it, and her mouth could not be closed!


    "Don''t I... " I''m afraid. I''m really afraid.


    "That''s good." The long fingers of the exerting force let go and occupied the city smoothly, and teased her tongue with provocation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to cry. What kind of monster did she provoke? How can there be so many ways to make life worse than death? What should she do?


    If Gu Qianxue had ten thousand ways to kill King Li before, now he has 10000 ways to kill himself.


    Deep kiss continues, even so disgusted, but Gu Qianxue is still driven by the enthusiasm, can not resist, even dare not to resist, can only try to go too far, but still in vain.


    In addition to artificial respiration, this is Gu Qianxue''s first kiss with a person in his life. Without any room for resistance, he can only retreat and finally make himself panting.


    I don''t know when, the lapel is cold, his clothes have been untied.


    Gu Qianxue is flustered. His brain is blank. His hands are against his broad shoulders, and he wants to push the other side away with his internal force. But now, not to mention that the internal force cannot be accumulated, his arms are too soft to resist.


    The Snow King''s lips slowly moved away.


    I don''t know if it''s hard to kiss him, but I can''t help kissing him.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue knows what is helplessness. Even though she was forced to cure Qin Fei''s illness, and even though she was yelled and danced by Qiu An''an, she had never been so helpless. She wanted to yell, but what about yelling? The whole Gu family, no one can stop him.


    Bite your tongue and commit suicide? From the biological principle, biting tongue and committing suicide will not die. If she does not stop bleeding in time, she will lose too much blood to die. However, if she is rescued and becomes dumb without tongue, then life is worse than death.


    Gu Qianxue''s thoughts wandered around unconsciously and didn''t notice that Li Wang''s kiss went from her neck to her arm, and finally he kissed her face again.Everywhere I went, it was like torture.


    Gu Qianxue suffered silently, but all of a sudden, the itch disappeared, and saw the king straighten up.


    He closed his eyes and clenched his lips, preparing for the final fatal blow. However, he waited for a long time. He felt that his eyes were shining and the man who had pressed on him left.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and opened his eyes, but he saw that Li Wang was tidying up his slightly disordered lapels. He didn''t look at her half an eye. Instead, he went to the dressing table and looked at his red and swollen side in front of the bronze mirror. A pair of thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. If a person''s wrinkles could kill flies, the lines between Li Wang''s eyebrows could kill a row.


    Li Wang took out a small bottle from his arms, poured the liquid in the bottle on his hand, then turned to his face and carefully wiped it on his face.


    Gu Qianxue blinked two times, "you What are you doing? "


    After making sure his red and swollen side was evenly stained with liquid medicine, Li Wang turned around and glanced at Gu Qianxue, "since it''s rubbing medicine, I still want to see people." There was no sign of anger, either in the tone of voice or in the facial expression.


    Gu Qianxue was confused for a time, "you Not angry? "


    "Li Wang laughs," may be angry, the king''s belly is also big. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t believe it. She sat up and found that her clothes were scattered. She quickly pulled the thin sheet folded by the head of the bed and was protected in front of her chest, "you You No, that what? "


    "Are you disappointed?" With that, Li Wang chuckled and came to Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 368

    "No, no, I''m not disappointed, I''m very satisfied, thank you very much No, thank you, Lord. Thank you, thank you Although the virgin''s body is not valuable, it is still a good thing if it can be kept.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s flattering appearance, Li Wang suddenly laughed. There was no coldness or violence in the smile, but the faint smile was just a happy smile of a young man. Because of this smile, Gu Qianxue has to admit that if Li Wang''s conduct is normal, he is really a beautiful man, pleasing to the eyes.


    When Li Wang walked to Gu Qianxue''s bedside and sat on it, he saw Gu Qianxue shivering all over, "don''t be afraid, this king will wipe medicine for you." Said, changed a small box, opened, suddenly out of a lot of fragrance, refreshing.


    Gu Qianxue is very curious about how the guy in front of her suddenly changes his mind and doesn''t want to rape her. Although she is very curious, she doesn''t want to ask. Otherwise, how embarrassed is it?


    Li Wang''s slender fingers stained with fragrant cream, first for Gu Qianxue''s cheek slowly daub, "why do you always speak up to irritate the king? You know that I will not kill you, nor will you copy you and take care of your family. If you do this, you will make the king down." The voice was deep and gentle.


    It has to be admitted that if Li Wang softens his voice, its sound line is magnetic and beautiful. Only this voice can attract the admiration of a group of girls.


    Gu Qianxue secretly thought that this kind of voice might be called "male god sound" in modern people. "I don''t know if you''ll kill me or if you''ll copy my family."


    Li Wang''s mood did not fluctuate, the ointment on the finger was used up, once again in the small box stained with some, "this king will not." At the same time carefully wipe, while the answer.


    Although there is no basis, Gu Qianxue thinks that as long as Li Wang says it, he will certainly be able to do it. If Li Wang says that he will not kill her, he will not kill her. "Oh." He wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but when he saw the young man whose eyes were focused and smeared with ointment in front of him, Gu Qianxue finally swallowed the sarcastic words back.


    After wiping her face, Li Wang put the small box aside, gently lifted her small chin with the fingertips of her left hand, just as carefully as touching a precious handicraft. The other hand wiped the blue and purple marks on her neck, "next time, you are not allowed to let me down in front of outsiders. If you really hate it, go back to find a place, and I will let you beat it hard. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue did not expect that such a high and more moody king would say these words in a low voice. Although he repeatedly told himself that this was the psychology of stegelmon syndrome, he was still moved in his heart. No matter how hard his anger became, he became a soft touch around his fingers. "Grandmother is so old and cold. If you let her kneel for so long, what should I do if she gets sick?"


    Without the usual fierce, Gu Qianxue''s voice is also soft down, the girl''s soft voice, such as the decadent voice, makes people intoxicated and addicted.


    "I''m used to being kneeling down. I''ve really ignored the age of Mrs. Gu. I''ll pay attention next time." Li Wang Dao.


    "It''s not a matter of attention. I shouldn''t have knelt at that age!" Gu Qianxue said anxiously, but he found that under the feudal imperial power system, this sentence was ridiculous.


    "Well, next time, my king will avoid the kneeling ceremony of Mrs. Gu." Li Wang''s eyes are still focused on Gu Qianxue''s neck. He reaches out to wipe the mark on his neck. His voice is relaxed but seems to be chatting, and even more like saying it at will without careful consideration.


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue didn''t believe it.


    Li Wang put down her chin, reached for the small box, the right index finger was very skillfully stained with ointment, "really." Continue to apply.


    Are you stuck in the door? Gu Qianxue has such a question in her heart, but reason tells her that she can''t ask! Don''t get cheap and sell well. "What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    "Save you." Li Wang Dao.


    "Help me?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    "The matter above the hall, I expected you would be embarrassed by your family, so I came to save you." Li Wang answered while daubing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. From what had just happened, Li Wang didn''t come to save her, but he came to torture her family. However, there is a kind of warmth in the bottom of his heart, but his original intention is good. "Do you dare to mention it? Well, why do I lose face in the hall? " Mentioning this matter, Gu Qianxue''s indifference disappears in the bottom of his heart and becomes an enraged kitten.


    "You don''t know that the crown prince is making your mind?" During the conversation, the whole neck had been wiped, and he took her arm.


    The slender arm above his big hand was more delicate, like a treasure to play with.


    Gu Qianxue found that her arm was full of kissing marks. She suddenly realized that after a long time of trouble, Li Wang was rubbing medicine for her, and there should be a lot of kissing marks in the position he rubbed. Just now, he really made her very painful


    Think of here, Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly red, hot and hot.


    She shook her head, trying to get rid of the embarrassment of shyness. Except for kissing too much, nothing happened at all. Li Wang didn''t even touch her body. She didn''t need to feel so blushed.


    But the blush is not red, but it is not rational to control, the more I want to just hot kiss, that pretty face is more and more red.Gu Qianxue side head to escape this both embarrassing and charming picture, "know."


    "If you promise the crown prince, marshal Zhao will be very difficult to handle." Li Wang''s expression is light, but his voice is slightly soft, wiping the kiss marks on his arm.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and looked at Li Wang''s slender fingers massaging slowly on his arm, "this I also know, so I didn''t want to give the prince a chance. In the past, I had to. If it wasn''t for that damned dance, I would not have asked for the prince. I will Try to avoid the prince. "


    King Li nodded his head, "what I do is to cut off the prince''s heart from beating your mind. I don''t believe it. Even though you and my king''s behavior are in full view, he can still accept you."


    "What about my innocence?" Gu Qianxue exclaimed helplessly.


    King Li raised his eyes and looked into Gu Qianxue''s eyes. He was serious and serious. "You are still young. You don''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. You can''t deal with the prince''s scheming. As smart as you are, you should be able to see the ideas of the queen and the crown prince. If you are really hooked and involve Marshal Zhao and Gu Shangshu in the power dispute, then it will not be a problem that a woman''s chastity can solve, but a bloody storm. "


    Gu Qianxue choked for a moment and hung down her head. Yes, she and the prince could not talk about whether they were not married. It would be better to stop thinking about it at all. After all, if we were really with the prince, the price would be too high.

 Chapter 369

    369, what to fight with this king?


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and didn''t speak, but he heard the king sigh.


    "Do you remember the last time I came here for a banquet?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, raised his head, "you mean, I pushed you down the fish pond that time?" After finishing this sentence, Gu Qianxue felt a cold sweat on his back. Will Li Wang think of the hatred in the past? Although it looks very gentle now, Gu Qianxue knows what kind of virtue Li Wang is!


    But don''t want to, Li Wang is not angry, leisurely for Gu Qianxue wipe the silt mark on the arm. "Yes, that was it."


    Gu Qianxue shrunk his neck and swallowed his saliva, "Oh Oh. " Careful, that look is also secretly look at Li Wang, afraid of the other side angry.


    "I never go to a banquet, but when Gu Shangshu sends an invitation, I come here, which is a hint to Gu Shangshu." Li Wang''s voice was quiet and leisurely, as if he had chatted with each other.


    "Implied father?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned around and then said in surprise, "you mean, you are implying that your father''s route is right. You should not rely on any forces, but should be loyal to the emperor, right?"


    "Well." Li Wang affirmed.


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "so you are With the emperor? I don''t quite understand what you princes are thinking, what''s good about being an emperor, and what''s bad about being a prince. You can eat, drink, play and have fun, and you don''t have to worry about national affairs. If you were me, I would really like to be an idle Prince. "


    "So you can''t be a prince." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue speechless, "are you satirizing me?"


    Li Wang didn''t answer. He wiped one arm of Gu Qianxue and wiped her other arm. He affirmed with silence.


    "Then you What do you think? " Gu Qianxue is cautious.


    Li Wang lowered his eyes, "this king has no idea."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue did not understand, "no idea What do you mean? " If Li Wang is really the kind of person who does not pursue, I am afraid that he will become an idle prince. The problem is, whether from the attitude that Li Wang just satirized her or from his cruel killing, Li Wang does not seem to be a man of no action. However, if there is any achievement, becoming a sword in the hands of the emperor will also offend the officials. It is impossible for the emperor to pass on the throne to King Li no matter how much the emperor likes him. After all, no one wants the future emperor to be a tyrant.


    Yes, judging from the present performance of King Li, if he becomes an emperor, he must be a tyrant.


    It is not mediocre, the hope of being an emperor is very slim, but it offends many princes. What is the purpose of King Li?


    For a time, Gu Qianxue could not understand.


    "At that time, my king was nine years old," Li Wang''s voice was quiet and his voice was low. "There was no choice at all."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that Qin Fei''s mother''s family was not a family of powerful officials, but her only reliable mother was poisoned and paralyzed. As the emperor''s favorite eldest prince and Prince''s brother, his position was so embarrassing and dangerous.


    If Princess Qin is not poisoned, or her mother''s family is powerful, or if King Li is not the prince''s brother but his younger brother, his life will be I''m afraid it''s a lot arbitrary.


    Gu Qianxue also thoroughly understood the meaning of what Li Wang just said - he had no idea.


    Not disdain to think, but no choice.


    There must be something hateful for the poor, and at the same time, there must be pity for the hateful.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and looked at the white and slender fingers that were smearing medicine for himself. He felt sad in his heart. The scene of Li Wang''s maltreatment of her had gradually faded away. Although he didn''t like Li Wang much, his dislike for him was also reduced unconsciously.


    "Now..." Gu Qianxue said, "the empress Qin wakes up and is left in the palace by the emperor. You can do what you want."


    "I don''t want to do anything." Li Wang said calmly.


    Gu Qianxue thought slightly, "do you have a hobby? Practicing music, martial arts, calligraphy and painting? Don''t you have martial arts skills? How about I give you a Wulin secret script? " Don''t think about it. The secret script is jiuzhuan Shengong. Wanqi Yunfei gave it to her.


    "Practicing martial arts is just to protect one''s life," he said. The corner of Li Wang''s lips was raised. Originally, it was a bitter smile, but it also melted his icy face. If the spring is warm and the snow melts, "I don''t like it. If I insist on saying one, I should let you challenge my authority."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "I repeatedly irritate you, you are still very happy?" Is this a masochist? No, it''s her that gets beaten every time.


    Li Wang raised his head and looked at Gu Qianxue with a light smile, "yes, you have angered the king, and I can clean you up with justice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, the quiet atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Gu Qianxue tried to pull his arm back, but he found that he was held tightly by the other party. "Let go of your hand. I don''t need you to wipe me medicine. Who knows what medicine you give me is still poisonous, you..."


    Before the words were spoken, the lips were sealed again.


    This time, Li Wang''s kiss was gentle and incomparable, without the warm sense of aggression before, but it seemed to be soothing her mood.Gu Qianxue was stunned. She suddenly felt None of this is true! She must have fainted early and had a dream. First spring dream, Li Wang almost raped her. Then the tender dream, Li Wang and her heart to heart talk. Now I dream that Li Wang kisses her so gently.


    No, no, it must be a dream!


    Gu Qianxue pushed Li Wang away and pinched his thigh.


    Although I haven''t tried it, don''t people say that there is no pain when I dream? The problem is, it hurts


    "You''re not dreaming." Li Wang kindly told her.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly raised his head, "if this is not a dream, it must be a conspiracy!"


    Li Wang picks eyebrow, the lip corner slightly raises.


    Gu Qianxue''s intuition must have something wrong, but what is the problem? She tried to calm down and recollect the conversation between them. Then she looked down at her arm and said, "you just wiped it for me What is it? "


    Obviously, Li Wang is very satisfied with Gu Qianxue''s keen thinking, "is a kind of medicine that will not disappear in a month."


    "Ah -" Gu Qianxue screamed, and then suddenly stood up from the bed and rushed to the king Li, "Gong lingshe, I''ll fight with you!" Both hands fiercely grasped Li Wang''s neck.


    But the next moment, only feel a pain in the arm, both hands were caught.


    "Spell? What are you going to fight with me One hand held Gu Qianxue''s hands, and the other hand put the medicine box into his belt very comfortably. As he said this, he looked at Gu Qianxue''s body at will, and the smile on his lips was deeper.

 Chapter 370

    Gu Qianxue''s bad feeling became more and more intense. When he looked down, he saw that he was too anxious to pull up his clothes.


    "Let me go!" Although not dew point, but than before that low cut dress, more fragrant and exciting.


    History is always surprisingly similar.


    At this moment, the situation and the scene, but as if vividly in my mind.


    Gu Qianxue yelled, but he didn''t dare to move up and down. He was afraid that his skirt would slip down because of his struggle. Wouldn''t that be I can''t imagine what happened next.


    Yes, Gu Qianxue counseled again. She squeezed out a flattering smile, "that Lord, we have something to say. Can you let me go first? This winter It''s cold. "


    Li Wang hook lip, "let you go, OK, there is a condition."


    "What conditions?" Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid of the crow''s mouth jumped down.


    Li Wang eyebrow tiny pick, "the parent king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue thinks of that sentence again. History is always surprisingly similar. But this time, the king Li was just like the prince Rogue. "No Answer without thinking.


    Li Wang smiles, obviously frivolous smile in his beautiful face, but the slightest disgust. Gu Qianxue has to admit that this is a world of faces.


    However, King Li held Gu Qianxue''s hands in one hand. The other hand, which was used to put the box into the pocket, was free, so he went over and casually lifted Gu Qianxue''s precarious lapel.


    "No!" Gu Qianxue screamed, "I kiss! I kiss! I really do


    The hand had touched the lapel, but stopped because of Gu Qianxue''s cry. Then he heard a sigh from King Li, but as if disappointed, he let go of his hand.


    Gu Qianxue''s hands are free, the first thing is to wear clothes.


    She swore that this was the fastest time in her life to wear clothes. Although she was not well dressed, at least she would not open her lapels no matter how she swayed.


    Li Wang stood on the edge of the bed, arms in his hands, and his face was a rare smile.


    In other words, today''s Li Wang has been smiling.


    Gu Qianxue finally had no choice but to kiss Li Wang''s lips.


    He thought he would force her again, but this time, Li Wang didn''t do it.


    It is very strange that Gu Xue''s behavior started again. "Hello, I am Trace, really can''t disappear in a month? " Gu Qianxue asked timidly, praying in his heart that it must be king Li playing with her.


    "Really." Unfortunately, the answer was cruel.


    Gu Qianxue wept and said, "Gong lingshe, was it you who killed your father in my last life? If you want to torture me in this life, what kind of crime have I done?" While crying, he rubbed the scar on his arm with his hand.


    However, Li Wang walked slowly to the dressing mirror and looked at the palms on his face. The medicine was so effective that the palm print could hardly be seen in a short time. "I do this not to torment you, but to save you."


    "Save me again?" If he is good at martial arts, Gu Qianxue really wants to beat the hateful man in front of him, "what''s the salvation if you let me not see people?"


    Li Wang slowly turned around, disdainful eyes cast Gu Qianxue one eye, "woman, can you walk your brain before you talk about something?"


    Gu Qianxue a Zheng, "what do you mean?" And then the fire got big, "you don''t think about it. Your whole family doesn''t think about it. Who outside doesn''t say that I''m the princess of Qianxue, Bing Xueming, is a rare strange woman in the world?" Only the guy in front of him doesn''t know the goods.


    Li Wang sneered, "do you believe what they say? Outsiders only look at the surface. "


    "If outsiders look at the surface, do you see the profound connotation?" Gu Qianxue sarcastically said.


    However, the king was not angry. "You and I are relatives of the skin. You know this king knows, and the prince also knows."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "Prince You You What do you know? " The eyes could not help but flutter up, because think of before in that horse carriage, the prince forced to kiss her, she subconsciously used internal force to resist, the prince was sure she was still innocent.


    There is no need to ask carefully. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s modest expression, Li Wang guessed everything, "you''re such an elm head, you can''t even cheat the king, but you still want to cheat Gong lingyao? You look down on Gong lingyao. "


    Gu Qianxue opened his mouth to retort, but he didn''t know how to refute it, because the prince was right. The fox was too cunning for her to defend against. "But As long as the queen thinks I''m a broken flower, isn''t it OK? The queen is against it. Does the prince dare to marry me


    When King Li heard Gu Qianxue say the four words "canhuabailiu", he felt very harsh and could not help frowning. "I have told you before that the queen and the prince are not together. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Gu Qianxue blinked, recollecting, it seems that there is That''s what happened. "Why not? The queen is the only son of the prince. Isn''t everything she does for the prince? "When King Li heard Gu Qianxue idealizing the problem, he just sneered a few times. It seemed that he was too lazy to continue talking with her.


    "Well, you said, tell me," Gu Qianxue was so anxious that he could only bite his teeth when he saw that Li Wang really ignored her. "Since you don''t want to say it, you can kneel down." "Kneeling an" is also a word learned from gongdou opera.


    "What do you say?" Li Wang''s eyes were wide open, full of shock, "you let this king kneel down to you?"


    Gu Qianxue see Li Wang angry, immediately feel very happy, smile, "don''t kneel an also OK, change a word, you can roll."


    But he saw the hidden wind blowing in the airtight room. It was murderous. Li Wang was really angry.


    Gu Qianxue shrinks to the corner of the bed - yes, Gu Qianxue is just a verbal hero. She has been tossing about for a long time and has not had the opportunity and courage to jump out of bed.


    I thought that the next step was to slap her on the wall as a mural, but I waited for a kiss, a storm like kiss.


    Gu Qianxue panicked resistance, in the heart secretly scolds unceasingly -- the palace Lingbi this bastard, should not one palm clap her? Why kiss her? Why don''t you play according to the routine?


    Unfortunately, history repeats itself. Gu Qianxue''s physical strength and internal power are both downwind and downwind. On the one hand, he can''t resist, but on the other hand, he doesn''t dare to bite his teeth. Who knows if Gong Lingbi''s lunatic will really unload her jaw bone, and her human joints are just like machines, broken once, even after being repaired, they will often be broken. She didn''t want to chat with people in the future. She dropped her chin.


    Forced to accept the kiss, Gu Qianxue only tries to make himself unresponsive. It''s better to incarnate as a corpse, so that the metamorphosis on his body feels like picking up a corpse, but his breathing is disordered, and finally he feels difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 371

    However, Gu Qianxue was surprised to find that the person who had been pressed on him breathed steadily, and at this time, he became more and more heavy, especially the tall body.


    Although she is uninvolved, Gu Qianxue has also seen island love action movies in modern times. She has seen all kinds of postures, postures and various patterns. Compared with ancient women, the ancient brothel women are willing to bow down. She naturally knows what the guy''s reaction is.


    "Hello I was wrong I won''t let you kneel down and roll. You Can you first Leave for a moment? " Calm and calm.


    Li Wang looked down at her deeply and left obediently.


    Although it is safe, Gu Qianxue is full of doubts. What does Gong LINGJI mean? If you really want her, she can''t resist for many times, I''m afraid she will have won it; but if you don''t want her, why do you still kiss her like this? If you just wipe the gun and don''t go wrong, Gu Qianxue can guarantee that men suffer more than women.


    Thinking of thinking, peek to see Li Wang, but see his drooping eyes with a little red, although the surface is very calm, but slightly disordered breathing and tight thick eyebrows can reveal his irritability.


    Gu Qianxue is a normal person, is a person has curiosity.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help saying, "that His highness, King Li, "he said politely," can you answer me a question? Of course, first of all, I promise that I will not want to be dissatisfied or refuse to accept. I am just curious


    "You ask." Li Wang simply went to the dressing mirror and continued to look at his side, but there was no trace on his white face.


    "You It is... " Gu Qianxue weighed his words and sentences.


    "What?" After waiting for a long time, Li Wang asked.


    Gu Qianxue''s brain was stuck for a moment. He couldn''t find a proper word to describe it. In a hurry, he could only tell the truth, "do you really want to go to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a sharp question. Li Wang didn''t answer it. He coughed twice.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had a premonition. If Li Wang didn''t answer, it would be regarded as acquiescence. He quickly stretched out his hand and grasped the lapel of the collar. This action caused the sneer of King Li.


    "If I attack you now, do you think you can resist?" The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, no, your highness, King Li, you have a large number of adults. As the saying goes, the prince can support a boat in his belly. You must forgive me. I am only 14 years old, and I am not sensible. I am very stupid and naive."


    Unfortunately, if it''s modern, 14-year-old is really half an adult. But in ancient times, she was able to be a mother.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s frightened appearance, King li really forgave her a lot. Part of the reason why he stayed in the tingxue yard was that the swelling on his cheeks had not disappeared. Now he was ready to leave.


    Seeing that King Li was going to leave, Gu Qianxue called out in a hurry, "don''t go, you haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Li Wang just want to push the door, heard Gu Qianxue''s words, unexpectedly picked eyebrows, "you want to leave this king, on you?" After saying this, he felt that it was really rude. If he would never say such words in ordinary days, he would unconsciously follow Gu Qianxue''s words, and he would not know where Gu Qianxue had learned such filthy language.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head like a rattle drum, "no, no, no, Lord, you misunderstood me. I just have a problem. You said that the prince and the queen are not together. Why not?" As he spoke, he jumped out of bed and lowered his head to put on his shoes.


    Bed is the root of evil. She can''t stay in bed any more. Who knows when Gong LINGJI''s gun went off the fire? Didn''t she even have a place to cry?


    Li Wang cast a glance at Gu Qianxue, and then walked to the side of the small hall table, "pour tea." You''re welcome, too.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Qianxue is busy.


    Because Gu Qianxue came back suddenly, there was no tea in the room. In addition, the servants of the hearing snow house were all driven out of the hospital, and there was no possibility of sending tea.


    Fortunately, there are thermos bottles in the room. The double-layer red clay porcelain bottle is similar to the modern double-layer stainless steel thermos pot. Although it can''t be kept for a long time, it''s OK for one or two hours.


    Take out tea from cupboard, carry double red clay porcelain Thermos Pot, Gu Qianxue starts to make tea.


    She can''t make tea. After all, she became a lady after passing through. Let alone making tea, it''s a matter of eating. Both Yulian and Yucui are eager to feed her. How can she make any tea? Once upon a time, in modern times, she drank more coffee to refresh her mind. Tea was no better than coffee.


    "Can I have these tea leaves?" Gu Qianxue tilted the teapot with tea to Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the most childish question Li Wang has ever heard since he was a child. He didn''t want to answer it. But because he was very thirsty just now and didn''t want to condescend to make his own tea, he just glanced impatiently, "more."


    Gu Qianxue pinched a few with fingertips, "is this OK?" Still asked carefully.


    "More."


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue pinched some more, "how about this?"


    The voice just landed, the teapot has been robbed in the past, but see Li Wang very impatient to pick up the side of the spoon, tea into the teapot, and then the teapot in front of Gu Qianxue, "pour water."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has anger dare not say, "fall what fall, can pinch a tea to be remarkable?" Of course, these words are all whispered.


    Pouring hot water, Gu Qianxue pushed the teapot in front of Li Wang. Then he sat on the stool with his hands on his chin, staring at Li Wang with his eyes shining in his eyes That posture, there is a sense of waiting to listen to gossip news, if there are melon seeds around, you must catch one.


    Li Wang''s face is slightly black, because the first pot of water after tea is not to drink, poured out immediately after pouring, called wash tea.


    Finally, Li Wang was helpless. He poured out the bowl for himself, blew it twice, and took a drink. "What power does the queen have? It''s not relying on the Pei family? And what the Pei family has done is only for the benefit of a stranger? Such a simple truth is not understood by people like you who don''t have a long brain. Will the prince understand it? "


    Gu Qianxue''s words choked -- not long brain, this sentence is really familiar, as if she used to scold Gu qianrou, but did not expect to be scolded one day.


    "I don''t have a brain. How can I have time to think about it? First, cure the disease, then dance. Everything makes me tired. Thank God that I have time to sleep at night. How can I have the leisure to think about you


    But Li Wang listened one by one and did not refute it. "So even if you cheat the Queen''s eyes, you can''t cheat the prince''s eyes. What''s more, Gong lingyao is a man who knows very well that he will do anything to achieve his goal. Even if you have ever had a man, he won''t take into account the eyes of the outside world as long as he wants to. "

 Chapter 372

    372, Gong LINGJI, you son of a bitch


    "it''s you who will do anything to achieve your goal..." Wait a minute, Gu Qianxue is shocked by another information point, "as long as he wants, can he even accept the broken flowers and fallen willows?"


    "As long as you have this value."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned.


    Li Wang just slowly drank tea, ignored her and let her digest the shocking information.


    Gu Qianxue delayed for a long time before he said, "since the prince even wants to see the fallen flowers and willows, what do you make me do like this?" Then he stretched out a pair of arms and saw that the lotus root like white tender arm was full of kissing marks. Because of the unique medicine, the kissing marks were red and gorgeous, just like petals falling on the white marble.


    "For my father." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue listened more and more confused, "to the emperor? How can the emperor see these things without saying why, but only that I will not enter the palace? " She originally thought that Li Wang was a kind of wild man who called out to fight and kill. He was not as clever as Su Lingxiao, nor as aggressive as the prince. But now it seems that Li Wang is not only good at killing.


    "Don''t worry. You will be called into the palace by tomorrow at the latest." Li Wang Dao.


    "Will someone call me into the palace? Is it Empress Qin Gu Qianxue asked while pouring a bowl of tea for himself.


    Li Wang did not look at her, just focused on tea, "no, it''s the queen."


    "Queen?" Gu Qianxue is completely confused.


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Li Wang got up and ignored Gu Qianxue and went to the door of the room. He only threw down a sentence, "think about the whole thing before and after with your elm head a few times, and you will know the answer."


    This time, the king did not turn back, opened the door and left.


    This is the first time that Gu Qianxue came to Nanyue country to be scolded for her bad brain. I don''t know if it is the reason for being scolded. Gu Qianxue''s intelligent brain is really stuck for a while. Even if Li Wang left, she still couldn''t calm down. She had no mind to think about the Queen''s original intention and the prince''s meaning. The scene of two people kissing constantly appeared in her mind.


    For a moment, I blushed.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head severely, then poured a bowl of tea for himself and drank it hard. He tried to drown his depression with the tea, but forgot that the water was boiling hot.


    "Gee..." There was a scream and my tongue was scalded.


    Because Li Wang left, the entourage of the blockade listening to the snow yard also withdrew, and the people rushed in. Because of Gu Qianxue''s scream, Yulian and Yucui rush into the room.


    When entering the room to see Gu Qianxue, they suddenly stopped their feet, as if the time suddenly solidified.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his tongue and fanned it with his hand as a fan, "what''s the matter with you two? Why is it a ghost expression? It''s not necessarily prince charming or monk Tang who is riding a white horse. The one who sticks out his tongue is not necessarily a ghost hanging, but his tongue is scalded. " While fanning, while joking.


    After a long time, Yulian and Yucui recovered, and then they screamed together.


    Gu Qianxue was scared and quickly took back his tongue in his mouth, "is it so terrible that I stick out my tongue? Good, good. I won''t stick out my tongue. If you call again, you will attract wolves Only feel oneself two servant girls are really rare.


    Yulian''s first reaction is to turn back and slam the door, then gasp.


    Yucui pointed to Gu Qianxue''s face, "Xiao Little Miss, your face, your face


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "what''s wrong with my face?" Then he reached out and touched his cheek, but felt a little pain. He was sucked by the Madman of Li Wang.


    Suck


    Gu Qianxue as if thinking of something in general, opened his eyes, and then jumped up from the chair, ran to the dresser.


    The world seems to be still.


    "Gong Linghui, you psychopath! You son of a bitch! You''re the one who gets a thousand dollars! I''ll fight with you With a scream, Gu Qianxue rushes to the door like crazy. Yulian and Yucui hold Gu Qianxue together.


    "Miss, calm down Calm down... " The voice of jade lotus is a little afraid, "the royal highness of Li Wang has not gone far. If you are too loud, King Li will hear it."


    "You can hear it. I just want him to listen! Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m pissed off, son of a bitch Gu Qianxue''s shouts were exhausted.


    It turns out that Gu Qianxue is not only on his arms and neck, but also on his face!


    The big and small kisses are all ambiguous, not to mention those who have had the experience of men and women, such as Yulian and Yucui, can also see how this thing came from. After all, I haven''t been kiss by others, but I''ve always sucked my arm when I was a child. There''s no mistake in that kind of lip shaped bruise.


    After hearing Gu Qianxue''s shrieking voice, Li Wang chuckled, and then the impulse to laugh could no longer be contained. He looked up and laughed.


    The attendants on the side of King Li were so frightened that they could not help shrinking. Li Wang was so happy that he was afraid that someone would suffer again.


    After receiving Gu Qianxue''s response with satisfaction, Li Wang did not linger in Gu''s house. He took his entourage out of Gu''s house, and the mighty royal family motorcade left.All night, I heard the curse of the snow house.


    Yulian and Yucui, including the people in the tingxue courtyard, were shocked. They never thought that an official lady could scold so badly. At the beginning, he scolded "Psycho" and "bastard". In the later stage, he might feel that it was really not enjoyable. He even scolded "x NIMA", "mlgb" and so on. It can be said that on this night, listening to the snow yard was like reappearing the scene of a shrew scolding the street, which was very tragic.


    All night, tingxue hospital was very busy, taking medicine, hot water, cold water and so on. The servants outside didn''t know what was wrong with the eldest lady. They only heard that the bruise would fade away. Where''s the bruise? Combined with the curse of the eldest lady, many people also guessed some.


    It was late at night.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue was sleeping in the curse. His voice was dumb, but he was still cursing. Finally, he fell asleep.


    The curse finally disappeared, and Yulian and Yucui were relieved.


    Yucui said, "elder sister, the eldest lady is sleeping. For the first time, I saw such a person who could scold her. I dare say that she went to our village and scolded the street well."


    The jade lotus said, "well, no wonder the eldest lady is so angry. Li Wang is really too much. He likes our young lady or wants to make trouble with her, so he can Well, how can you kiss your face She unconsciously fantasized about the touching picture of Li Wang and her own young lady, and Yulian blushed with shame.


    Jade Cui way, "but I don''t know what kind of medicine Li Wang used, but how can''t get rid of this bruise, bright red."


    Jade lotus helplessly looked at her own young lady, "yes, miss''s appearance now is really Well, well, let''s go out and let the young lady have a good sleep. "


    In this way, the night passed, and the sun rose three times.

 Chapter 373

    In a hurry, Yulian rushed to Manfu hospital and went into the courtyard to greet the old lady Zheng, who had been waiting for so long. "I have seen the old lady. She is healthy." A standard blessing.


    "The snow hasn''t woken up yet?" Zheng''s anxious way.


    Yulian shook her head, "if you go back to the old lady, you haven''t woken up yet."


    Zheng''s eyes were full of displeasure, but she thought of Gu Qianxue''s challenge to King Li yesterday. When her heart softened, the displeasure on her face gradually disappeared. "Well, yesterday''s child danced for the emperor. She should be tired." then, thinking of something, she winked at mother Zhou, who immediately let her servants go down.


    Only the Zheng family, mother Zhou and Yulian were left in the room.


    "Yesterday in the hearing snow yard, his highness King Li and Qian Xue..." Zheng hesitated, "do you really have a close relationship with your skin?"


    Don''t blame Zheng''s inquiry like this. She is really doubted by Aunt Pei''s wolf.


    Although Zheng is a woman''s family, she does not know much about state affairs, but she knows about men and women. At the emperor''s birthday banquet yesterday, the prince personally sent someone to invite Gu Qianxue. There were also two people who talked and the prince''s infatuated eyes. Zheng could not mistake them.


    Since it is true that Gu Qianxue and Li Wang are so unbearable, why will the prince provoke Gu Qianxue? The only possibility is that the rumor is false.


    Yulian''s eyes twinkled, puzzled why the old lady asked like this, and did not know how to answer. Although the old lady is in charge of Gu''s house, she should report it truthfully, but Yulian thinks that her life is given by her and she should obey her orders.


    Zheng naturally saw the reaction of Yulian in her eyes. She had been a master for her whole life. If she could not see the eyes of people, it would be a waste of life.


    Although a little displeased, Zheng thought that Gu Qianxue was really for her, but also suppressed his anger, "I am Qianxue''s grandmother, can''t you still hurt her? You were at the banquet that day. The prince and the king Li were fighting for each other. If you don''t tell me the truth and let me make a decision earlier, would you wait for your young lady to become the victim of their two princes'' struggle? "


    The jade lotus is startled, hasten a way, "old lady, it is the fault of the maid, the fault of the servant." Then he kowtowed again and again.


    Zheng''s disgust put down his hand, "if you really think that you are wrong, then quickly will listen to what happened in the snow yard, what to say, if missing anything, I will not punish you, if you miss anything in case, you will think about the consequences yourself."


    Yulian was scared by Zheng''s face pale, and even more severely kowtow, "the old lady, it''s the servant''s fault, the maid said! Although I didn''t see Li Wang and Miss Li with my own eyes But the lady is covered with kisses. "


    "A kiss?" Not to mention the Zheng family, the mother Zhou beside her also felt embarrassed - the young people now are too careless.


    "Yes, not only on her neck and arms, but also on her face," said Yulian. "Moreover, Li Wang even applied a special medicine to miss li. After applying the medicine, the kissing marks on Miss''s body will not subside in a month, but will be more colorful as It''s like it just happened. "


    Zheng frowned and pondered carefully. Although the king Li was reckless in the hall, she had a vague feeling that King Li was not so disorderly. "What about you? Have you bathed in the snow? "


    Yulian nodded, "back to the old lady, the maid waited on the young lady to bathe, but there was no trace on her body."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng''s eyes became more and more profound. Shaoqing, she said, "can you leave away the soup?"


    Jade lotus red face, she once heard mammy said, as long as take avoid son soup, love will not have children. "No


    Zheng''s face relaxed, "just, you go back, carefully serve your master."


    The jade lotus faintly thought that the old lady knew what, but could not open the mouth to ask, finally also can retreat out.


    When the jade lotus left, mother Zhou came forward and said respectfully, "old lady, do you mean that your highness and the eldest lady have not..."


    "For people to see." It''s a pity that the railway has been badly cut off


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue wakes up and sees the scarlet kisses on his face, and he wants to die.


    Who said copper mirror can''t reflect color? Other colors did not show, but the red kiss was very clear.


    "Miss, it''s almost noon. Would you like to have breakfast or lunch for a while?" Yucui carefully said, trying to lower her head, not to see the young lady''s face full of kisses.


    The recipes for breakfast and lunch are different, so you have to ask in detail.


    "No Gu Qianxue dropped a word and ran to lie down again.


    Yucui said anxiously, "Miss, how can I do without dinner? It''s going to starve. "


    "Starve to death," Gu Qianxue bet airway, "you go out, for a while no one is allowed to come in."


    "Miss..." Yucui wants to persuade again.


    "Why, don''t you listen to me?" Gu Qianxue turns over and she needs time to think about what will happen next. Although Li Wang''s mouth is very poisonous, he is right. He has to think carefully and prepare for the rainy day instead of digging a well. If she relaxes now, it will be bad to wait for the queen to call her in.Although it is not sure whether the queen will really call her, but since Li Wang has said it, he will not leave ten.


    Yucui thought that the young lady was angry. She lowered her head and her eyes were red and ready to leave.


    "Wait, come back." Gu Qianxue called Yucui back. He got out of bed and ran to the desk. He took out the paper and began to draw.


    Yucui is very familiar with this scene. Knowing that the young lady has "inspiration" again, she can''t tell them what to do with the drawings for a while, so she doesn''t ask more questions and keeps silent.


    At this time, Yulian came back. Seeing this scene, she was puzzled, "Miss, what are you painting?"


    Gu Qianxue just finished the last stroke, "mask, Lei Feng cap, neck cover and gloves." Fortunately, it''s winter now. If it''s summer, the fruit will not be imagined later!


    Give the drawings to Yulian and Yucui, "here are the drawings. You two need to find cloth to start work now. The sooner you finish, the better. If you feel the time is tight, you can find two skilled ones in the mansion. It''s better to take two hours No, it''s better to do it in an hour! Be quick


    Yulian and Yucui hurriedly said, "yes, you can rest assured, miss." Then they ran out.


    After explaining these four pieces of shame cover, Gu Qianxue was suddenly a little hungry. He touched his stomach, took out a towel from the cabinet, and put it around his face. "Somebody, go get some rice and vegetables. I''m hungry!"


    How can Gu Qianxue think that it''s good to prepare for the rainy day, because soon after the four piece cover up was finished, the news that Gu Qianxue was allowed to enter the palace came from the palace.

 Chapter 374

    374, the back palace is fried


    the back palace is fried!


    Although the emperor of Nanyue was fifty, because of the proper maintenance, there was no old lady in terms of appearance or physical function. If viewed from outsiders, he was only in his early 40s.


    The rain and dew in the back of the palace are not to mention. I just had a draft a few years ago.


    Different from ancient China, Nanyue state did not have a draft every few years, but there were also emperor talent shows.


    But since the emperor''s 50th birthday, he actually took the imperial concubine Qin to the Qianqing palace, which is unprecedented.


    Qianqing palace is the place where the emperor lived and worked. The emperor seldom allowed his concubines to spend the night in the palace. But now he let one concubine live directly. How about many concubines? In particular, the four imperial concubines that the emperor dotes on on weekdays are princess Ceylon, concubine Ying, imperial concubine Yi and concubine mu.


    Early in the morning, Weiyang palace was full of concubines and concubines.


    On weekdays, the imperial concubines go to Weiyang palace to greet the empress. If the empress is in a mood, they usually leave a group for a chat. If the empress is not in the mood, they leave the crowd. But today, even if the empress wants to drive away people, they don''t want to leave.


    "Empress, although the experience of empress Qin is indeed sympathetic, it is unprecedented to stay in Qianqing palace. Will this continue Is it discussed by the courtiers? " Rou Fei said.


    The empress sat on the top of her high position and looked at the YingYing and Yanyan below. However, she saw that people were calm or anxious, but her heart was incomparably indifferent. "Concubine Rou''s sister has been worried. Whether there is a concubine staying in the Qianqing palace or not, it''s our royal household''s business. How can outsiders criticize it? What''s more, the Yongxian palace of Qin Fei''s sister is being repaired. If she doesn''t live in Qianqing palace, does she live there? " The tone is light and funny.


    In the harem, the elder sister and younger sister are not allowed to scream at random. They are not only ranked according to their age, but also according to their grade. No matter how old they are or if they are low in rank, they must be respectful to the high rank. If they want to, they will call on their elder sister.


    As the head of the Imperial Palace, the empress has no reason to be a younger sister, but now she respectfully calls Princess Qin her sister.


    The empress dowager, who did not understand her meditation, said, "the Queen''s mother is right, but sister Rou is right. If she stays temporarily, she should come to Weiyang palace. In Qianqing palace, I''m afraid it will disturb the emperor''s business."


    The queen said with a smile, "sister Ying, you are wrong. Qin Fei''s sister is recovering from a serious illness. The emperor is very concerned about her. Once upon a time, when the elder sister of Qin Fei was in Prince Li''s mansion, the emperor could not often go out of the palace. Because of this, she lost some weight. Now the elder sister of Princess Qin comes back and is watched by the emperor every day, so that the emperor can feel at ease, isn''t it? "


    Yi Fei said, "it''s peace of mind, and you don''t have to be in the Qianqing palace, right? Don''t you feel at ease in the central palace? The emperor came to Weiyang palace after his official business. He not only visited the elder sister of imperial concubine Qin, but also visited the empress. Isn''t it the two things


    The meaning is very simple, secretly persuade the queen to get the moon first.


    The empress took out her veil, covered her mouth and chuckled. She was graceful and elegant, but her bright eyes seemed to see through the careful thinking of Princess Yi. "Yes, this palace is also thinking about both sides, but if it is, no matter how good the original intention is, there will be a hard-working reputation. We should avoid suspicion."


    The concubine of Ceylon laughed because of her ancestry of the state of Chu Yan. With her deep eye socket and high nose, her thick eyelashes are not exaggerated. The delicacy and beauty of her facial features are incomparable to any concubine in the imperial palace. If it is not to find a match in appearance, perhaps only because of pregnancy thin Zhao, looking for so LAN.


    Man is a visual animal, especially a man. There are amazing beauties like this, which naturally won the love of many emperors.


    "If it is really misunderstood, those people are also people with evil thoughts, but my sister thinks that the elder sister of Qin Fei should be in Weiyang palace. It is most appropriate to think that the elder sister of imperial concubine Qin was the same sister with the empress''s mother, and the mother took care of her sister." The princess of Ceylon is not only beautiful, but her voice is as clear as a silver bell.


    The queen shook her head with a smile, "forget it, forget it. What are you thinking in your heart? Don''t you know? I really don''t want to be misunderstood by the emperor. Moreover, it''s most appropriate for Qin Fei''s sister to be in the Qianqing palace. "


    Then, the imperial concubines were in a hurry, either actively presented themselves to each other, or discussed with each other. The whole Weiyang palace was like boiling a pot.


    The queen wryly grinned and kneaded her ears. "OK, all sisters are quiet. Let''s have a word."


    Does anyone dare not listen to the queen? Although people seem to have deep affection for sisters and do not stick to class etiquette, everything is superficial. When the queen is in a good mood, everything will be fine. If she is in a bad mood, a group of concubines should kneel down except for a few beloved concubines.


    Soon, just boiling room, suddenly quiet down.


    The empress looks serene and kind, with a smile on her cheek, which makes her feel kind all over her body. However, her majesty is not reduced. "Your mind is known by this palace; your opinions are accepted by our palace. Therefore, don''t you make this palace ache. Is it OK for us to go to the Qianqing palace? However, it can be said that in front of the ugliness, the palace is going to talk about it. Whether it is successful or not is not up to us. "


    A group of concubines quickly agreed."In this case, you kneel down and go to the Qianqing palace, so you can stop talking about it." The queen shook her head with a smile, her eyes full of doting.


    All the imperial concubines put down their hearts and said hello to the queen and left respectfully.


    The queen also went back to her bedroom and dressed up again with the help of mother Li and the maid in the palace.


    The maid of the palace brought a lotus colored cloud Fei make-up, brocade and brocade brocade of hundred flowers and flying butterflies. This color is the best color to set off the white cheek as if it were peach blossom. With the head of pure gold and pearl, people would feel happy to see it.


    The queen glanced, then waved her hand, "look for a plain and clean one."


    The maids did not understand, but did not dare to ask, so they went to find clothes.


    After sending out the maids, mother Li couldn''t help saying, "Niang, do you really want to take empress Qin to Weiyang palace later?"


    The queen chuckled, and the smile was full of sarcasm, "received Weiyang palace? What is Weiyang palace to do, sister affection or to add to their own block? Today''s imperial concubine Qin is a hot taro. If she has a headache and fever after her serious illness, will this palace be responsible for it? " The voice is full of disdain, but also with a faint disdain for Qin Fei''s weak body.


    Mother Li''s heart just put down some, "but Niang, are you not afraid of Qin Fei''s bullying?"


    The empress raised her eyebrows. "What''s the fear? This palace is beyond the age of competing for favors. Let those little girls fight for it." but looking back, her well maintained face has a trace of cunning. "My palace will go to the Qianqing palace later, and I won''t even mention picking up imperial concubine Qin."

 Chapter 375

    The emperor''s weakness


    Mother Li is the empress''s nurse, but at that moment, she seemed to see the lively appearance of the empress when she was young. She nodded her head and sighed in secret.


    But the cunning flashed by, and the next moment was not found in the face of the queen. "In the future, the palace will take great care of imperial concubine Qin, and be more intimate than her own sisters. Oh, take good care of it."


    Qianqing palace.


    The arrival of the queen was expected by the emperor and imperial concubine Qin.


    After greeting the emperor, the queen did not sit beside the emperor, but went directly to the imperial concubine. "It''s really great that sister Qin can go back to the palace. We often meet in the future, just like in the past." Then, it seems to recall the past, "I still remember that we were in the prince''s house, I just entered the mansion, and everything was taken care of by the sister Qin Fei. I had no sister in my mother''s house. Now I think about it, it''s just like having a sister."


    It was highly appraised.


    The emperor thought that he would pick up imperial concubine Qin in the Qianqing palace, and the queen would be angry and jealous, but he didn''t expect that the queen was not jealous.


    In the high position for decades, the emperor has cultivated a pair of brilliant eyes, not to say that he can see through the person, but he has the ability to see through a woman''s mind. The emperor can see that the queen is sincere and kind to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s smile has always been warm and calm, just like a few decades ago. "Yes, it seems to be back in the old days." Once upon a time, I took other people''s heart as my conscience.


    "The Qianqing palace wants everything to be complete. I dare not question the ability of the chief executive. But I have prepared one for my sister to choose. If I think my things are good, I will use mine. If I think the emperor''s things are good, I will use them." But the empress was as happy as a girl in front of the emperor and Qin Fei.


    Mother Li came forward and respectfully presented the list in both hands.


    Kang Quangang was about to read it, but the queen took it. She lowered her voice and read it in person. She also explained while reading.


    "Quilts are made of silk smoke like water satin. The emperor doesn''t like this satin, but it''s good for our women''s skin. The stove is made of gold enamel and nine peaches, which is unique in shape and can also be filled with incense. This incense is made by a skillful maid in my palace," the queen took imperial concubine Qin and explained them one by one, Before entering the palace, my family was engaged in spice business. I had a good understanding of incense when I was young. I mixed several incense and was liked by the sisters in the harem. I''ll ask the girl to come over and mix one for the elder sister of imperial concubine Qin. "


    Qin Fei''s soft smile deepened, "how can I trouble the empress?"


    The queen hurriedly said, "no trouble, no trouble. Besides, my sister doesn''t call me a queen. Just call me Yufang. You used to call me that way. I like the name of sister Fang very much."


    The Emperor didn''t interrupt when he saw the two sisters'' affectionate appearance. He just listened quietly and laughed. For a while, the solemn Qianqing palace was full of happy atmosphere.


    Imperial concubine Qin has always listened to and said well. Occasionally, she said a few words along the way. Although she was gentle, she could not speak of kindness.


    Naturally, the queen could feel the isolation of Qin Fei, but she was not worried. "But when it comes to wonderful people, the girl in Weiyang palace is not as wonderful as the people around Qin Fei''s sister."


    Qin Fei knew that, her eyebrows moved a little, and then she returned to normal in an instant, "the empress is modest." She''s always called her mother.


    But the emperor was interested, "who are the wonderful people around Wanqing? Why not go into the palace together? "


    The purpose is to accompany Qin Fei better, in other words, to make her more happy.


    The queen said, "that wonderful person, the emperor also knows."


    The emperor was stunned, and then said, "is Gu Qianxue?"


    "Yes, it''s Gu Qianxue." The queen was smiling. That''s what she came for. If Gu Qianxue is not allowed to enter the palace, how can he create opportunities for the prince? Gu Qianxue is really unbearable, she is not look up to, but is very optimistic about Zhenyuan Marshal Zhao Yuanzheng''s military power.


    Zhao Yuanzheng has no children. She has only one silly daughter. She is obedient to her daughter. She listens to Gu Qianxue. In other words, as long as Gu Qianxue wants, Zhao Yuanzheng has to follow. Zhao Yuanzheng holds the military power and is upright. It can be said that he doesn''t eat hard and soft. However, people have their weaknesses, but the queen takes advantage of Zhao''s weakness.


    The emperor thought of Gu Qianxue''s painting during the Biying Lake duel art meeting, and the dance on his birthday the day before. "Yes, Gu Qianxue is indeed a wonderful person. If I want to come, I will seal her Princess, but I still don''t owe her a reward banquet."


    Imperial concubine Qin just smiles and doesn''t say a word, but her hands under her sleeves are tightening up, and her eyes are full of disgust and hatred.


    The queen said, "Your Majesty, you may not know that Princess Qianxue not only has the skill of rejuvenating the spring, but also is well-known among the people that Princess Qianxue can keep people young and immortal forever."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Qin Fei''s fists were pinched tightly, and her eyes burst out fiercely! She had guessed what the queen wanted to do, but she didn''t expect to use this to tempt the emperor. Yes, if everyone has weaknesses, then the emperor''s weakness is immortality!Sure enough, the emperor''s expression was obviously stagnant.


    Qin Fei slowly opened her mouth and said, "the empress''s words are heavy. How can Qianxue have such ability as you said? If she can make people immortal, isn''t it a fairy? If she is a fairy, she will not be forced to learn dance by Princess Enron. In order to offer dance for the emperor, Qianxue has suffered a lot. If the emperor and the queen don''t believe it, they can call the Fuyao Sangyu of the technical workshop for questioning, or the musicians of the technical workshop. "


    The queen chuckled. "It must not be true. I just said it just now. It''s just folklore. According to folklore, it''s good to believe nine out of ten. If Qianxue really has that ability, why not order him to live forever? If the emperor is immortal, we can prosper forever in Nanyue, and one day we will be able to unify the world, won''t we? "


    The emperor said with a smile, "Yufang, you are too exaggerated. How can I have such ability?" There was a flash of disappointment.


    The queen knew that she had seized the emperor''s life gate. "As long as the emperor can reign for hundreds of years, it is certain that the world will be unified."


    The emperor couldn''t help saying, "don''t say a hundred years, give me another hundred years."


    Qin Fei hates the queen, but she knows that she can''t stop her. If she talks at this time, she will only make the emperor tired.


    But the queen said, "I don''t know if the elder sister of Qin Fei knows that lingxiaozi''s disease has been cured by Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue cured Su Lingxiao''s disease, and Qin Fei naturally knew it. "This is true, but I heard Qian Xue say that lingxiaozi''s disease can''t be eradicated. What she can do is to help lingxiaozi to take care of her body." Imperial concubine Qin can''t hide it. It''s not a secret story. The emperor has heard so much about it. How can he not know?

 Chapter 376

    376, have no face to see people


    "yes, the old doctor Zhou concluded that lingxiaozi could not live 18 years, but he was repeated by Qianxue The queen said so much, but it was enough.


    The word "continued life" is very exquisite, which stabbed the most soft part in the emperor''s heart.


    It has to be said that the Queen''s battle was very successful, which not only dispelled the emperor''s suspicions, but also offered good strategies for the emperor.


    Qin Fei''s smile is getting colder, but she knows she has no strength to return to heaven.


    The empress continued her efforts, "my concubine thought. Normally, the emperor is busy with state affairs, so he can''t always accompany the elder sister of Qin Fei. However, there is still some distance between the Qianqing palace and other palaces. It''s very cold in winter. Even if my sister wants to reminisce about the past, it will take a long time. If it gets cold, it will be bad. Why not just call Gu Qianxue into the palace and keep her sister company? "


    Today, the emperor was surprised to find that the queen was very considerate. Although he always talked with him, he was not as smooth as he is today. "Wanqing, what do you think?" We can see her respect by consulting her.


    The queen smiles and doesn''t cut in, but in her heart, she hates to death.


    Qin Fei''s heart is helpless, can she obstruct? "The Queen''s mother is so thoughtful. Since it''s difficult to be gracious, let the child enter the palace." since there is no way to stop her, she uses another method to fight. "Biff said a while ago that she wants to live with her adoptive daughter for a period of time. How about letting biff enter the palace


    "Well, Kangquan, call them both at once." The emperor was happy and his heart was in full bloom.


    Lunch will be used in the Qianqing palace, the emperor will also leave the queen, the queen is more attentive to serve the emperor, but also take care of imperial concubine Qin, if an outsider, will really like the virtuous and thoughtful queen.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Soon after the four pieces of shame cover were finished, Gu Qianxue arrived at the peony garden with the four pieces of shame cover. However, he heard the intention from the palace and ordered Gu Qianxue to enter the palace immediately to accompany Qin Fei without delay.


    Gu Qianxue is so angry that he stomps his feet. What can accompany him? Qin Fei herself is not without a son! Although Princess Qin has always been very kind to her, she also has her own family to take care of. She goes to accompany other people''s mothers. What about her own mother?


    Finally, he took the imperial edict and wanted to send his father-in-law, but the father-in-law had to wait for Gu Qianxue to go with him. Gu Qianxue could only take some things and take four pieces of shame cover to enter the palace with the father-in-law who issued the decree.


    Gu Qianxue can''t bring a servant girl when he enters the palace. This is the rule of Nanyue state. If he goes to a banquet, he can bring a servant girl. But if Gu Qianxue lives like this, he can''t take a servant girl. So Gu Qianxue goes alone.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first visit to the palace outside of the Queen''s dinner and the emperor''s birthday. He is also the first to enjoy the exquisite architecture, the continuous glazed tile roof and the towering hall.


    At the request of Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue got a general understanding of the palace and its owners and uses.


    When she knew she was going to the Qianqing palace, her heart beat.


    The Royal Palace of Nanyue kingdom is not like the Imperial Palace in Beijing. The roads between the walls are wide and not as narrow as the Forbidden City. However, each palace courtyard is surrounded by a high red wall, which is similar to the Forbidden City. Although its architecture is magnificent and magnificent, it also has a kind of delicacy in it. If not for a metaphor, the palace of Nanyue kingdom is like a mixture of Beijing''s Imperial Palace and Daming Palace.


    In winter, the leaves wither and the withered branches crisscross with an old sense of age. The ground is made of stone slabs, and it is clean and clean. Even the dust is very good.


    Around a wall, suddenly open, but see the size of the square, almost can not see the edge, the eye is all white white white marble, whether on the ground road or side of the railing, and that used to be seen only on television or in the movie city, actually really out in front of Gu Qianxue.


    Standing in front of the Qianqing palace and looking at the soldiers guarding solemnly, Gu Qianxue, who thought he was not from Nanyue, could not help but be awed and more nervous.


    "This is the place of Shang Dynasty?" Gu Qianxue asked again with uncertainty.


    The father-in-law said respectfully, "go back to Princess Qianxue. This is the place where the emperor lived every day. Please come with me."


    All the way through the towering hall, with Gu Qianxue to the palace where the emperor usually lives.


    Gu Qianxue is led into the room with the sound of the palace people''s greeting. However, in the small room, the emperor and the queen are sitting in the middle. There is a table of eight immortals table between them. On one side of the emperor, there is imperial concubine Qin.


    Gu Qianxue comes forward to greet the three people with a nervous mood.


    But the queen chuckled, "the child is really sensible. He made such a delicate thing to carry and it will be warm when you look at it." It refers to Gu Qianxue''s four piece cover.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue was wearing a moon white brocade improved Lei Feng hat on her head, a mask on her mouth, a collar covering her neck in layers, and five finger gloves in her hands. In addition, she wore her moon white fox fur cloak on her body. She was wrapped up tightly, leaving only a pair of watery eyes and secretly looking around.It can be said that Gu Qianxue has nothing to do with "beautiful". The whole person is wrapped up like a mummy.


    The emperor was also amused, "Qianxue, the sunshine is good outside today, are you so afraid of the cold?"


    Gu Qianxue just wanted to say that she had a cold and it was not convenient to take off her hat. But there was a kind of disgusting creature in the palace named Taiyi. She said that she had a cold. She was afraid that the emperor would call the imperial doctor. That would be revealing. Deceiving people is not terrible, but deceiving the emperor is terrible. If Gu Qianxue remembers correctly, cheating the emperor is the crime of deceiving the emperor.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue can only hang his head and tell the truth, "back to the emperor, Qianxue It''s not cold. It''s just shameless. " Such as the withered eggplant.


    The emperor has seen many kinds of ladies. There are dignified, smart, beautiful and ugly, but few people like Gu Qianxue make him curious. "No face? Ha ha, I heard for the first time that some people have no face to see people, so I dress up like this. Why do you have no face to see people


    Qin Fei raised her head and looked at Gu Qianxue.


    Even if Gu Qianxue didn''t say anything about it, they all had guesses in their hearts. It should be that Gu Qianxue was forced to sit on the leg of King Li to feed wine for him the day before. It was really the first time that Gu Qianxue was forced to sit on the leg of King Li to feed wine for him. After that, his reputation was really ruined.


    Three people how also did not guess, Gu Qianxue''s "no face to see people", than the hall on the move more "disgrace"! Even more unable to go out!

 Chapter 377

    377, King li really knows how to play


    the emperor has seen countless wonderful people in his life, but it is rare that people like Gu Qianxue make people do things in a completely unreasonable way.


    The emperor is not a funny person, or his character is too calm, but looking at the woman in front of her with a turban, he can''t help but laugh again and again. "Gu Qianxue, it''s just a metaphor to have no face to see people. Can you cover your face and see people?"


    The emperor''s words made the queen and Princess Qin laugh.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "the emperor, you misunderstood me. I am not shameless mentally, but physically shameless." You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the emperor wants to be crooked.


    "No face on the body?" The emperor did not understand, "ha, then you come to say, how a body of no face to see people?"


    Under the mask, Gu Qianxue bit his lips, his face flushed, "emperor, Qianxue really has no face to see people, can''t let you see."


    The emperor laughed, "there is nothing in the world that can be concealed from me. Do you dare to hide secrets in front of me?"


    Gu Qianxue was so anxious that he would cry out, and his eyes were red, "it''s not a secret, it''s really not allowed to be seen by outsiders. If it''s spread out, I''ll I I''ll hang myself! "


    Imperial concubine Qin was also confused, "Qian Xue, you are the adopted daughter of Princess Yong''an. If you talk about it, you can call the emperor''s uncle. What can''t you do in front of your relatives? Are we old enough to laugh at you On the one hand for Gu Qianxue to solve the dilemma, on the other hand to help Gu Qianxue climb pro.


    Gu Qianxue understands the meaning of imperial concubine Qin - it''s almost OK to hang one''s appetite. The emperor is no more than ordinary people. If he hangs hard, it is to offer a toast without eating or drinking.


    Gu Qianxue is helpless. What is her appetite?


    "Emperor, Qianxue can show you the secret, but the people around you can''t leave it. No one will show you the secret except you three." Deliberately added a girl''s tone, anyway, this body is only 14 years old, has the innate advantage, does not need to use in vain.


    The emperor''s curiosity has long been hung high, "OK, you all go down."


    Kang Quan quickly dispatched all the servants, and then stood respectfully behind the emperor.


    "They''re all down. Why don''t you say that?" Asked the queen.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Kang Quan behind the emperor in embarrassment, "Duke Kang has not left yet." Whispered nono.


    Kang Quan was stunned. He was as thin as the emperor. His eyes were full of shrewdness. Although he was a eunuch, he was also a majestic figure in the palace. Now he pointed to his nose, "Princess Qianxue, the slave is always with the emperor." On the one hand, it is to serve, on the other hand, it is to protect.


    Qin Fei also said, "Qianxue, Duke Kang is not an outsider."


    Gu Qianxue is hesitant, she is really afraid of this thing spread out.


    "Kangquan, go down, too." The emperor said.


    Kang Quan finally had no choice but to give a gift to your people and left. He never wanted to admit that he also wanted to know the secret of Princess Qianxue.


    Finally, all the people left. Gu Qianxue ran to close the door in person to see if there was anyone near the door, what screen was behind, and whether there were any Tibetans in the corner of the room. When he saw that there was really no one left, he put his heart down and walked slowly to the emperor and others.


    "Emperor, Empress and empress Qin, I have shown you. You must promise not to laugh at me, or to spread this out."


    The queen laughed, "you child, do you know the identity of the three of us? As we are, do we need to chew our tongue? "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "back to empress, Qianxue is not afraid to chew your tongue, but afraid you will tell me a joke. Ah It''s useless to say more. You''ll see. " Said, summoned up the courage, bowed his head first took off the five finger gloves on his hand.


    But see, that snow-white slender back of the hand, full of red gorgeous traces.


    The emperor and others can see at a glance how the trace came from. They are surprised.


    "I I I was innocent. I resisted. " Gu Qianxue lowered his head and didn''t want to show these things to others.


    The emperor was speechless. If he had changed someone else, he would have been expelled to be punished for his frivolity. However, in Gu Qianxue''s case, he was only innocent, and Funny.


    Yeah, it''s funny.


    A man is to love a woman again. It is reasonable to make a little trace of love, but there is no kiss left. The only explanation is that the man is playing tricks on women.


    With that, Gu Qianxue pulled up his sleeves again, but he saw that the white zirconium wrists were also scarlet.


    Qin Fei immediately guessed whose masterpieces these were. On the one hand, she was angry, and on the other hand, she loved Gu Qianxue.


    The empress''s face had already been livid. If it had not been for Gu Qianxue''s grandfather''s military power, she would have been the first to drag Gu Qianxue out and beat him to death. It''s not like that. It''s not easy to get married with a man!


    The emperor was stunned for a long time, "these Who did it all? ""King Li." Gu Qianxue gnaws his teeth.


    The emperor nodded, "this kind of thing, I''m afraid only she can do it." Pointing to Gu Qianxue''s hand and smiling at Qin Fei, she can''t be angry. Indulge! Only connivance can be described.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and knew that the emperor would not help her to do justice.


    "If so, just wear gloves. What are you doing with this strange hat?" The queen seemed to have guessed something.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and took off the remaining four pieces of cover.


    Then, the emperor''s laughter came from the room. The laughter was very happy. The empress hated him and his concubine was ashamed. But they bravely laughed with the emperor.


    Outside, Kang Quan was surprised to hear the emperor''s laughter in the room. After all, the emperor was not one who was easily amused. He became more and more curious about Gu Qianxue''s "shady" reasons.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and sighed helplessly.


    After laughing for a long time, the emperor took a breath. The man, who was so serious and domineering, even laughed and blushed. "Don''t worry, the trace will disappear in two days."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "can''t be eliminated, Gong Ling Li Wang not only made it, but also forced me to wipe a strange ointment. I think the principle of the ointment is to solidify blood. This trace will not disappear in a month, but it will be more colorful. "


    The emperor can''t help admiring him. His son really knows how to play.


    "So you''re going to wear these things for a month?" The queen reached out to the four piece cover.


    Gu Qianxue nodded honestly, "back to empress Niang, as long as this trace does not disappear, Qianxue will wear it forever."

 Chapter 378

    378, the emperor''s health consultant


    no matter how disgusted she was, the Queen''s face was full of doting, "the problem is, it''s not beautiful to wear this thing." It''s like a joke.


    Gu Qianxue secretly clenched his teeth, "picked more not beautiful." It''s not only not beautiful, but also a laughing stock for others.


    The emperor said, "that''s right. You''ll be in the Palace this month. One is to accompany Qin Fei and the other is to recuperate. Don''t worry. You don''t dare to mess with me. "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but pick a thumb, "or the emperor is fierce! Long live the emperor This kind of thigh is really the most powerful thigh! As a saying goes, black cat and white cat, catching a mouse is a good cat! Thick legs and thin legs, as long as you can make gonglingshe is a good leg!


    Gu Qianxue''s words once again made the three most respectable people in Nanyue Kingdom laugh, but the emperor said, "long live, long live, long live, all this is a fool to me, and who can really achieve long live?"


    How does Gu Qianxue know that this sentence has a set? Almost immersed in the joy of embracing the thigh, he didn''t want to say, "although we can''t live long live, if we take good care of our body, we can live a healthy life for decades."


    "Oh? How do you do it? " The emperor followed this and asked.


    Princess Qin and the queen immediately shut up. They both knew that this was the most concerned topic of the emperor. How dare they interrupt?


    "Sport!" Gu Qianxue said, "the aging of the human body is due to the aging of organs, which can also be called oxidation. If you want to keep young and live a long life, you must slow down the process of organ aging. As long as you have healthy and young viscera, you will naturally be young."


    "Sport?" The emperor also heard this theory for the first time. If he asked the grand doctor about this question, he would have to prescribe many tonics and so on, but for the first time, he heard that sports were used to keep youth forever. "What is oxidation?"


    Gu Qianxue laments in the heart, is she going to give the emperor a junior high school chemistry class?


    "Oxidation is very troublesome to explain, but if you use a metaphor, the emperor will immediately understand the meaning," said Gu Qianxue, pointing to the fruit tray on the table between the emperor and the queen. "Emperor, can I have an apple?" He explained, "I''m not going to eat apples, I''m trying to give you an example."


    The emperor laughed. He took an apple himself and threw it to Gu Qianxue. "It''s like I can''t bear you to eat fruit."


    There is no knife in the room. When Kang Gonggong left, he put away all the knives to prevent Gu Qianxue from stabbing without protection.


    Gu Qianxue broke the apple and revealed the white flesh. "The emperor should know that if the apple pulp is in the air for a long time, the flesh will become brown, right? This is oxidation, and in order to keep the apple fresh, either keep the peel or stick it on the surface of the pulp with an airtight material. In other words, the air should be isolated at any time. However, the anti oxidation of human body is just opposite to that of apple. It is necessary to increase the oxygen supply, and the most direct way to increase the oxygen supply is to exercise, aerobic exercise


    It can be said that this is the first time that the emperor has never heard of a theory. However, when he saw Gu Qianxue, who had a serious face, he felt a kind of trust in his heart, although the trust came inexplicably.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue, with a rigorous expression and a serious manner, exudes a persuasive force that can not be resisted. This temperament comes from the self-confidence brought about by his professionalism. And because of this self-confidence, even if Gu Qianxue''s face full of bright red kisses, outsiders do not feel funny.


    So people are convinced by Gu Qianxue''s professional persuasion, and have long ignored its appearance.


    "I really don''t understand what you said, but I believe you," the emperor said after a long time. "You mean, as long as you keep what you say What sport can keep you young forever


    "Aerobic exercise," Gu added, "arrange your diet and exercise properly. If you''re only 50, you''ll be 100 years old, and you''ll still be as vigorous as a man of age." Here''s how it works.


    The emperor nodded with a smile, "so, what is aerobic exercise?"


    The atmosphere in the room, actually less relaxed and comfortable before, had a kind of oppression.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that after a long time of trouble, the emperor asked her to be a "private health consultant". Happy? No, not at all! Not only unhappy, Gu Qianxue also felt a deep sense of crisis, she began to regret just her own mouth.


    Don''t say to accompany a gentleman like a tiger, now she is already riding a tiger.


    But on second thought, to hold the thigh, you have to pay the action. When she held the thigh of imperial concubine Qin, wasn''t it at the cost of diagnosis?


    "Aerobic exercise is a category rather than a certain sport. Aerobic exercise must meet two requirements: first, the intensity should be above medium level; second, it should last for a certain period of time, and it is better to spend more than one stick of incense." It''s not like squeezing out the toothpaste. "The best way to do aerobic exercise is to run, especially to run at a balanced speed, and then swimming."


    "Swimming?" The emperor asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether the emperor can swim. Water not only has a certain buoyancy, but also has certain resistance. Exercise in the water can achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition, when swimming requires breathing, it can be said that swimming is the best exercise to regulate the heart and lung function," Gu Qianxue said. "In diet, meat and vegetable combination, eating more vegetable dishes, and drinking a cup of sour fruit juice every day."Gu Qianxue said that orange juice, rich in vitamin C, can not only improve human immunity, but also is a good antioxidant. In Nanyue, orange is also known as sour fruit.


    The emperor nodded, "I heard that you can cure?"


    "When I return to the emperor, my medical skills are really ordinary, but I like to study the medical skills of these extraordinary changes." Gu Qianxue answered.


    The emperor said with a smile, "then you come and have a look at my physical condition." With that, he stretched out his arm.


    The empress and Princess Qin both know that the emperor is moved!


    The emperor''s pulse is not qualified to be diagnosed by ordinary people. Even in the Tai hospital, few doctors have actually diagnosed the pulse for the emperor. The emperor''s initiative to let Gu Qianxue feel pulse can only show his trust and expectation to Gu Qianxue.


    The queen knew that she had succeeded.


    Imperial concubine Qin lowered her eyes and sneered in her heart. Gu Qianxue was indeed introduced to the emperor by the queen, but what happened? Gu Qianxue was her person.


    Gu Qianxue took some items before entering the palace, including her medicine box. Maybe it''s a professional habit. If you don''t hold the medicine box, I always feel that something is missing.


    When Gu Qianxue entered the room, the emperor saw a large leather box she was carrying. She thought that there were clothes in it. But when Gu Qianxue opened it, he saw that there were all boxes except one piece of clothes and a pair of shoes. Was there any other mystery in the box?

 Chapter 379

    379, yoga and skin care


    Gu Qianxue opened the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow, held the stethoscope in his hand, but hesitated to take it out.


    The emperor was curious. He got up from his chair and came to Gu Qianxue''s box. "What''s in your hand?" A metal object, the shape is really strange.


    Because the emperor got up, the queen and Princess Qin could only follow him.


    Gu Qianxue squatted on the ground, raised his head, and his small face was bright and pure. "Back to the emperor, this is called a stethoscope. With this stethoscope, you can hear some symptoms such as human heart, such as Su Lingxiao. This stethoscope is indispensable to master Su''s heart disease."


    "Bring it to me."


    Gu Qianxue obediently handed over the stethoscope.


    Although imperial concubine Qin and empress did not say so, they were surprised at the emperor''s performance. Today''s emperor is like a changed person, not like the usual gloomy, but like an ordinary man with flesh and blood and feelings.


    The emperor couldn''t understand the stethoscope. He looked over and over several times, and finally returned it to Gu Qianxue.


    Put the pulse pillow on the table, Gu Qianxue diagnosed the pulse for the emperor.


    Shaoqing, taking his hand from the emperor''s wrist, Gu Qianxue said, "the emperor''s body is very healthy, and there is no problem. If you have to say something, it should be insomnia."


    Not only the people of Nanyue, but also the ancient Chinese scholars understood medical theory, because medical theory is a part of knowledge, and many prescriptions themselves are articles. Not far away, only the Qing Emperor Kangxi, also wrote an article on medical theory.


    After all, Gu Qianxue is not a professional doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, so he does not use any deep pulse, generation pulse or scattered pulse to hang the book bag. If he is wrong, he will expose the essence of his tripod traditional Chinese medicine. It is better to speak directly about his illness to be simple and violent.


    "Go on." The emperor said.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "presumably, the emperor''s insomnia has been diagnosed by the imperial physician. According to traditional Chinese medicine, insomnia is often due to Qi and blood failure, muscle dryness, airway astringency, and the Qi of the five zang organs fighting each other. And the emperor has no such symptoms! "


    The emperor''s thick eyebrows raised slightly, "if I don''t have insomnia because of this, why?"


    "Qianxue can be described in the simplest and most direct language," Gu planned not to talk about the primary, secondary, brain limbic system and peripheral autonomic nerve disorders. "Insomnia has two kinds of physiological and psychological reasons. From the emperor''s pulse, the emperor''s insomnia may belong to the latter. Then we divide the daily exercise into physical exercise and mental exercise, and the emperor probably belongs to the latter


    In fact, the emperor''s health was very good. In addition to his innate health, Gu Qianxue attributed such a good physical quality to martial arts practice. In order to practice martial arts, one must practice internal power, which is condensed by breathing. Therefore, the heart and lung function of martial arts practitioners are very good.


    "If you want to have a good sleep, you should combine physical and mental exercises, so that we can return to that topic - exercise." Gu Qianxue road.


    But the queen couldn''t help it. "Is sports so magical? If this is the case, the farmers in the countryside will live a long life. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Back to the empress, labor and sports are two concepts. For example, xiuniang often has cloudy eyes and thick fingers, but on weekdays, girls who like to embroider needlework do not have these occupational diseases. Farmers do exercise every day, but in order to survive and develop, they have to exercise too much. Everything has a certain amount. If it exceeds that amount, it will become work and hurt the body. "


    Imperial concubine Qin said to the emperor, "emperor, Qianxue''s saying has been heard by my concubine. She is helping Princess Yong''an to take care of herself. She is using this method of exercise."


    "Oh?" When the emperor thought of his birthday banquet, he saw his slim sister. Not only did her figure change, but also her mental outlook improved a lot. It can be said that she was like a completely new woman. "Running, too?"


    Qin Fei replied, "it''s not just running. Qianxue has made a long list for the princess. She has to drink some vegetable juice every day. Besides jogging, she also has a lot of sports Oh, yes, and yoga. "


    "Yoga?" The emperor is interested.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "yes, that yoga is very good. Not only Bifu practiced it, but also my concubines. As long as ten days, this complexion will be ruddy and the skin will be delicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart shakes three shakes. Yoga can regulate female endocrine and pelvic blood circulation. It''s really a good exercise, but it''s not as divine as Qin Fei said? Ah, it''s good to help her boast, but the wind blew her tongue, and it was her who suffered from the loss.


    The queen was very interested, "really? Qian Xue, you can teach the palace when you have time. "


    How dare Gu Qianxue refuse? "Good, thousand snow will accompany Niang to practice well."


    "So, Qian Xue has to make a list for me?" The emperor said with a smile that his face was rare and kind.


    Gu Qianxue''s expression was sincere. "If the emperor trusts Qianxue, Qianxue will certainly try his best to cultivate the emperor''s dragon body. There are two kinds of yoga, male and female. If the emperor is willing to practice, Qianxue will make a plan, which will be included in the list, specifically for the Emperor''s physical condition."But the emperor was happy, "what am I doing yoga for? Do you want better skin? " It''s funny.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no, no, there is a saying that the tendon is an inch long and its life is extended for ten years. This tendon refers to muscle tissue. And do some exercise to stretch the muscles, and the muscles stay elastic and young. If you have strong muscles, you can get twice the result with half the effort and prolong your life After that, Gu Qianxue added, "and Qianxue thinks that the emperor should have better skin, not for the sake of beauty, but for the development of the country."


    But the emperor couldn''t help but come out with joy. "Do you mean that if I look good, we will have good weather in Nanyue?" On weekdays, people who come into contact with each other have long been boring, or praise their merits. Today, listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, they feel strange and lovely.


    "Good weather is good, but at least the country is peaceful and the people are safe," Gu Qianxue said, turning his head to imperial concubine Qin and the queen. "Empress and empress Qin, Qianxue, please imagine. If you are men and more courtiers, you can choose the emperor you are loyal to: the first is a young emperor, full of courage and lack of experience The second emperor, in his prime of life, had both strategy and courage; the third, in his twilight years, had accumulated a lifetime of experience, though weak and courageous. How do you choose? "


    This is the reason why Russian President Vladimir Putin has undergone micro cosmetic surgery. She has traveled to Nanyue, but she does not know whether the Russian president is Putin or not.

 Chapter 380

    This is a sharp question.


    The queen and imperial concubine Qin looked at each other with contradictions and temptations in their eyes.


    "Since it''s Qian Xue''s question, you can say what you have. You are not allowed to be selfish." Although the emperor''s tone is still kind, it can be heard by those who know him. This problem is very serious. "First, Queen."


    The Queen''s heart secretly scolded, the face has always been virtuous, "back to the emperor, although the three emperors have their own strengths, but if the ministers and concubines are ministers, they are more willing to choose the middle-aged emperor."


    See queen finish saying, Qin imperial concubine also way, "emperor, Minister concubine and empress empress empress opinion is the same."


    The emperor''s expression did not change. His eyes flashed for a moment, which made people unable to understand his mind. "Snow, you go on."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, emperor, but the answer has come out." Seeing that the three men were still puzzled, Gu Qianxue continued to explain, "in fact, the young emperor may not be reckless, and the old emperor may not have rushed in. Even if Qian Xue doesn''t tell us these characteristics, the ministers will rely on their own life experience and play the common characteristics of this age according to the emperor''s age, which is also the reason why the emperor needs to maintain his skin. No matter how old the emperor is, but your appearance has always been young and healthy, so the ministers will trust the emperor more and have no other scruples. If the officials are full of energy, how can the country be peaceful and the people peaceful? "


    The emperor chuckled and nodded, "the queen is right. Qianxue is indeed a wonderful person. I have never considered these things before."


    Gu Qianxue secretly said in her heart that she did not think about it, but Putin did image maintenance in order to flaunt the image of an iron man. This is not a secret.


    Who are the emperor and others? Being touched by Gu Qianxue, I immediately think of many other things, such as


    Seeing that the emperor was in deep thought, the empress and Princess Qin were silent and quietly accompanied by each other.


    Imperial concubine Qin sighed and called Gu Qianxue to her side. Her eyes were full of complexity. Deeply worried about Gu Qianxue''s future fate, so valued by the emperor, but do not know whether it is a blessing or a disaster.


    The empress is also looking at Gu Qianxue''s bright red kisses, some regret in her heart. No matter from Gu Qianxue''s insight or background, she should be drawn into her camp. Unfortunately, she started late and was robbed by imperial concubine Qin. But on second thought, there may be a last chance now. If Gu Qianxue can really give up the secret, she can forget the past, otherwise It was arranged for her to give an order.


    Gu Qianxue did not idle, began to think about how to help the emperor "rejuvenate.". Do you make a lappy? Skin pulling is the most effective method - the most basic, original and simplest operation is to cut the hair line, then pull the skin up and sew it on. But think or forget, if the operation is not successful or surgical infection, home was copied!


    After a long time, the emperor continued, "are these also listed in the list?"


    Gu Qianxue smile, "as long as the emperor is willing to do, it is listed in the list."


    The emperor laughed a few times. He could see that he was in a happy mood. "In this way, Qianxue is a great achievement. How can I reward you?"


    How would you like to enjoy it? I want to hold my thighs. Although he thought so in his heart, Gu Qianxue was still full of hypocrisy and loyalty. "The emperor made Qianxue a princess before, and he didn''t get any reward for nothing. Now it''s Qianxue''s reward to the emperor. Let''s make this account, so we don''t need the emperor''s reward."


    Now Gu Qianxue thinks about it, and still thinks that the Emperor just wanted to seal her Princess. Otherwise, how could this princess sound better? It doesn''t hurt or itch. However, on second thought, it''s no use for her to be a woman in the boudoir to have power. Although the princess has come to play games, she is at least on the same level with Qiu An''an, so she doesn''t have to bow to her three times and kowtow nine times.


    The queen laughed, "others would like more reward from the emperor. You don''t want to reward Qianxue girl. Moreover, you are the first to settle accounts with the emperor." The tone is very intimate.


    Gu Qianxue said seriously, "back to the empress, people are greedy. Qianxue doesn''t dare to flaunt her dignity, but I really don''t know what I want. Now that you have to say something about the idea, if you can''t find the key point, it''s better not to open your mouth. For example, Qian Xue, now, is determined not to reward me. I''m sure the emperor will look at me differently. " With that, a show of hands.


    After a few words, they made the three people laugh, especially the emperor.


    "Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue, I met you for the first time in 50 years." Pointing to Gu Qianxue''s nose.


    Gu Qianxue hastily and modestly said, "the emperor flattered me, but Qianxue''s parents were spoiled and didn''t understand etiquette." Yes, you haven''t met a cross before. Naturally, you haven''t seen such a "wonderful person".


    Three people are saying, listen to Kang Quan''s voice outside the door, "report to the emperor, Yongan princess to."


    Gu Qianxue hears that she starts to wear the four piece cover. She doesn''t want to be seen by the adoptive mother. Otherwise, she may say something. The adoptive mother has two characteristics: her temper is hot and her mouth is poisonous.


    If you change someone, I''m afraid it''s only after the emperor''s reply that he pushes the door in respectfully. But who is the princess Yong''an? That''s a girl who even the emperor wants to give face. Before Kang Quan''s voice fell, the door was pushed open, and Princess Yong''an strode in. "Biff, please send your regards to your brother and sister-in-law." Although it is a greeting, there is no salute at all, just talk about it.Seeing Gu Qianxue, who was wearing a hat, although her back was facing her, they were too familiar, and the princess was also recognized. "Gu Qianxue, what kind of demon are you? What are you doing with that thing? Why, you have no face? "


    When Kang Quan saw that the devil was coming, he turned his eyes and went into the room. After closing the door, he retreated to a corner. He must know that the emperor is so happy, so that he can serve him better, isn''t he? A good excuse for myself.


    Gu Kwai''s heart scolded, speeding up his movements.


    Yong''an princess, like carrying a chicken, pulled Gu Qianxue to the past, and then pulled down the improved Lei Feng hat. Naturally, she saw the bright red kisses on her face.


    Not only did Princess Yongan see it, but also Kangquan.


    Kang Quan was stunned and didn''t reply for a long time.


    He could see it naturally, but he didn''t know who made Qianxue Princess like this. How could he face the saint when he made all this?


    "Ah! Who made you like this Yongan Princess screamed, "who in the end, tell this palace, see if this palace doesn''t deal with him!" Although she is domineering and scolds her adoptive daughter, she is very protective.

 Chapter 381

    When Gu Qianxue bowed her head, she sighed, "who else can it be? She can''t help it."


    After a second thought, Princess Yong''an thought that her family could do such a thing. "Qian Xue, don''t worry, this Palace won''t let him go."


    Gu Gu Xue shook his head. "Princess highness or forget it. I''m used to it. " In fact, Li Wang''s original intention is understandable.


    The queen stood up with a smile. "Since biff has come, I will accompany sister Qin for the time being," and then said to the emperor, "emperor, I have a good medicine for silting. Although I don''t know if I can solve the problem of Qianxue, I can try it."


    The emperor is also rare understanding, "OK, you go." He also happened to ask his royal sister about the contents and feelings of the slimming list.


    In this way, the embarrassing end of a disgrace, Gu Qianxue put on four pieces of shame cover, followed the queen out of the Qianqing palace.


    Gu Qianxue''s suitcase is carried by the maid in law. She only follows the queen. Although they are shoulder to shoulder, Gu Qianxue deliberately takes a step slower than the queen. On the one hand, he shows respect, on the other hand, he wants to distance himself from the queen.


    Although imperial concubine Qin and the empress didn''t fight openly, they couldn''t make friends at all. Gu Qianxue thought that since he held Qin Fei''s thigh, he could not be too ambiguous with the queen.


    Besides, the queen is still aunt Pei''s sister.


    Gu Qianxue dislikes not many people, Pei aunt is one.


    After passing through the square in front of the Qianqing palace, a large number of people entered the corridor surrounded by high red walls. If the imperial palace is compared to a city, it seems that they have entered the residential area. But each high wall courtyard is the house of every household, and the corridor is also like a Hutong.


    The empress side head, look to pack tightly Gu Qianxue, "thousand snow this head face, can have a name?" The Queen''s voice is very beautiful, soft voice is just like spring water, warm people''s hearts, with a kind of people can''t help but close to the intimacy.


    Gu Qianxue returned with a single glance, "back to the Queen''s mother, called the cover up four piece set."


    The queen chuckled. "It''s not very elegant, but it''s practical. I''ll make a set for my palace to keep warm when it''s cold. "


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "Niang, don''t laugh at Qianxue. If it wasn''t for pressing an asshole, I wouldn''t wear this thing."


    "To insult the prince is to be punished." The queen said with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Qianxue knows, then I will scold him, and I will scold him to death!"


    The queen laughed again. It can be said that the smile had not been reduced. "Don''t worry, this palace will help you keep secret."


    Gu Qianxue also has a mysterious smile, "I know the empress is the best, so Qianxue specially prepared a gift for you, even the emperor did not tell."


    The queen looked curious. "Gift? Qian Xue''s gift must have something special. I''m looking forward to it. " The heart is secretly disdain, as a queen, if you receive gifts, it must be priceless, which rare a little girl sent things, usually she comes to reward.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and pointed to the suitcase carried by the maids. "It''s inside. After a while, I''ll go to the Weiyang palace of the empress, and I''ll give it to her."


    The queen chuckled, "but it''s not Weiyang palace now."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "don''t go to Weiyang palace, where is that going?"


    "Kirin palace." The Queen''s sight was taken back from Gu Qianxue''s face and looked ahead. Not far away, among the mountains and mountains, there was a higher roof than the surrounding houses. The glazed tiles were shining golden in the sun, with an indescribable pride and dignity.


    "Kirin palace?" Gu Qianxue has the feeling that he has been set up by himself. Is he sent to the prince by the queen? This What can I do? Although the decision and the prince to open a distance, but also do not want to let the prince see her face full of kisses.


    In the heart once again to Li Wang hate to the extreme.


    "Yes, there is no good medicine in this palace, but there are some in the prince. I don''t know if they can be used." As soon as he says this, he turns to the right gate of the palace.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s second visit to the Qilin palace. The last time was the Queen''s banquet midfield. She followed the prince and drew a picture of the prince. However, she did not expect that the second time she visited the palace in this way.


    The last time I went to Qilin Palace at night, although there were palace lanterns in the courtyard, I couldn''t see the full view of the palace. Now when I look at it in the daytime, I find that there is a cave in the high red wall.


    Because Qilin palace is on the edge of the Hougong group, it covers a vast area. Although it is in the palace, it can compete with Gu Fu. Pavilions and pavilions, needless to say, are exquisite and elegant. The entrance to the bridge is the road surface of the white marble Pucheng, followed by the grand palace. The eunuchs are smart in age, and the maids are charming and charming.


    When the palace people saw the queen coming, they said hello.


    The queen is very kind today, "can the prince be here?" In the morning, she ordered the prince to stay. Although he did not dare to stay in the palace for half a day, he did not promise to stay in the palace for a long time.


    Fortunately, this time, the prince is still obedient. "Back to the Queen''s wife, the prince''s highness is in the study."The queen relaxed. "Let''s go. Let''s go." He reached out and took Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    A group of palace people were very curious about whose hand the queen was holding. Although the woman was slim and slim, her head and hands were tightly wrapped, leaving only a pair of big eyes full of water.


    When the queen led Gu Qianxue''s hand to the prince''s study, eunuch Gao he said, "the empress''s mother is here, the princess Qianxue is here."


    The prince, who was reading to pass the time, was stunned. He threw down the book and rushed out. He didn''t even put on his cape.


    As soon as the prince came out of the study, she saw that the queen had entered the small yard of the study with a group of palace people. She said to the prince with a smile, "Yao''er, who will your mother bring?"


    The prince''s expression was calm, but the bottom of his eyes was hot. When he saw the queen holding the woman with her head and face, he was stunned for a long time and pointed to the past. "She is Gu Qianxue


    The queen said with a smile, "yes, it''s cold. Don''t be outside. Go in and talk." Said, then led Gu Qianxue into the inside, from the beginning to the end did not release the hand.


    Gu Qianxue severely lowered his head and never lifted it up.


    After entering the study, the palace people put down Gu Qianxue''s suitcase and retired. There were only three people in the room, such as the prince.


    The Prince did not understand, "can the empress mother have something important to talk about?" Then he looked at Gu Qianxue, "are you so afraid of the cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer.


    The queen couldn''t help but smile, "Qian Xue, didn''t you say you want to give this palace a present?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, like a mute, did not say a word, stuffy head to open the box, the first is to carry his own medicine box, but see that under the medicine box, there is a wooden box wrapped in red cloth.

 Chapter 382

    382, personal examination?


    The queen looked at Gu Qianxue curiously and took out the wooden box wrapped in red cloth.


    However, when the red cloth was taken off, the wooden box with elegant stripes was revealed. The wooden box was in the color of log, polished and polished. The lock was made of pure silver, and the shape was exquisite. In the lower right corner of the box, there were three words - Luoyan toilet box.


    Luoyan toilet box?


    The Queen''s surprise could not be concealed. "Thousand snow, this wild goose toilet box Where did you get it? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "back to the empress, it was su Lingxiao. Mr. Su gave it to me."


    The empress trembled with excitement. She could be said to be the most loyal supporter of Luoyan toilet box. Not only she, but also the ladies in the world, highly praised this kind of cosmetics that can rejuvenate the children. However, only a few sets of Luoyan toilet boxes are produced every year in the northern Li Kingdom. Let alone the empress of Nanyue, the princess of the king of the state of northern Li was not available.


    "Because Qian Xue was lucky enough to cure the son of Su, he gave a gift of Luoyan toilet box as a gift. However, Qian Xue felt that it was a waste to use this precious cosmetics. It was not worth paying homage to the empress and empress." In fact, she doesn''t need these skin care products.


    The prince looked at Gu Qianxue''s respectful and devout eyes, and even laughed low.


    Gu Qianxue is frightened -- is she exposed? It''s impossible. She practiced in front of the mirror for a long time. Why does the prince laugh Yeah, I''m not laughing at her.


    The queen had been ecstatic for a long time, and the joy was beyond her words. If she exaggerated a little, she would have to use "dancing and dancing" to describe it.


    "Qianxue, you are really filial. You should think about what you want. When you come back, you will be rewarded by the palace." "Yao''er, you treat Qianxue well," he said Throw down this sentence and then fly away, which has just that kind of affection?


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears -- empress, when you come back, you can''t ignore me. Shouldn''t you introduce our purpose?


    Unfortunately, the empress had already left with a group of palace people. She was as happy as after the new year, leaving only the embarrassed Gu Qianxue and the Prince Gong lingyao with a pair of fox eyes.


    The queen and others left, and the door closed again. The room was in a state of embarrassment.


    Two people then so big eye stare small eye, looked for a while.


    The prince deliberately did not speak, he looked at Gu Qianxue with a smile, but Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to open the awkward conversation.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue summoned up his courage, "that Your highness, it''s like this I''m looking for a medicine that can remove bruises. The empress said you should have this This Can you give me some? "


    The prince frowned slightly. "Is that why you wear this weird hat? Have you been beaten? "


    Gu Qianxue''s corner of the mouth pulled, "if it is hit, it will be good." Even if she was beaten to death, she could go out.


    The prince was curious, "what''s going on?" Say, stretch out one''s hand to pull Gu Qianxue''s improved Lei Feng hat.


    Gu Qianxue, like an antelope who ran into a cheetah, jumped to the side, "can''t see!"


    The prince was more and more curious, "there are many kinds of bruises, and there are many kinds of drugs. If you don''t let me see your injury, how can I choose the medicine for you?" The prince''s voice is not big, not to mention "this palace", full of gentleness.


    Gu Qianxue said, "although this request is too much, can you, your highness Show me all your wonderful medicines. I will choose them myself


    "No The prince shook his head and refused very simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knew that the prince would not like her. Sighed, "just, I''ll show you. When I come here, I''m desperate. I don''t ask you not to laugh at me. Just ask your highness not to say it out."


    Then, as in the Qianqing palace, he took off his gloves first.


    When seeing Gu Qianxue''s hands that piece of bright red like falling flowers, the crown prince immediately understood its meaning, "is it the eldest brother who made it?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    But see Prince''s eyes suddenly a cold, as before the moment or left the sun, suddenly become ice and snow general. "The eldest brother knows that I like you very much?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, while nodding while shaking Lei Feng''s cap, but not yet waiting to take off, but see the prince to come forward, seize her hands, "don''t move." After throwing down a word, he reached out to take care of Qianxue''s collar.


    How can Gu Qianxue agree? Exclaimed at shaking off the prince''s hand.


    "This Palace won''t do anything to you," the prince''s voice was very cold, but without anger, as if he were like this. "If you struggle again, what happens next will not be guaranteed."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "can I take it off myself?" This, how familiar? Do men surnamed Gong like to force people to do such things?


    Gu Qianxue''s obedience did not make the prince''s mood better. He just coldly let her go. Although the surface was calm, his wrinkled eyebrows showed his inner irritability and anger.


    Gu Qianxue sees the prince loose his hand, turns his eyes, and turns to the door of the study when he is unprepared - joke, she is not so honest, so she can take off her clothes. Although she is not a person casually, she is not a casual person.If the prince and Li Wang had to be arched by a pig, she would choose Li Wang if she didn''t want to, even at the risk of being beaten up from time to time.


    Since Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan learned the lightness skill, even if they can''t fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, they concentrate their internal power on the footwall, and their pace is much lighter. If she can go back to modern times to participate in the Olympic Games at the speed of her sprint, she will win me a gold and silver medal.


    But unfortunately, when Gu Qianxue looked at the door of the house, he only felt a flash of gray shadow before his eyes. Then he saw the prince suddenly appear at the door of the room, and his body method was like a gust of wind.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly tried to stop, almost straight into the prince''s arms. "You Do you know martial arts? " The more secrets he knows, the shorter his life. Now Gu Qianxue can feel the pain in his neck.


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows, and there was no expression on his ever smiling face. "This palace knows martial arts, and he never conceals it. His father and emperor also know it. He is as smart as you and should know what this palace wants to see."


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows that after she stops, she walks backward a few steps, but in her heart she falls into a struggle.


    To admit or deny? Reason told her that the prince''s thoughts must be cut off early, otherwise many unnecessary troubles would be involved. But another voice warned her that she would use King Li as a talisman for fear that she would go out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest.


    The corners of the prince''s lips, with a trace of evil spirit. "Gu Qianxue, do you want this palace to examine you personally?"

 Chapter 383

    383, liniment


    "can I be honest? I I like Li Wang! " Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and said, "there are also on the body, so don''t look at it. As for the medicine for removing blood stasis, I don''t want it. Can you let me go?"


    If the crown prince pulled out his clothes again, Gu Qianxue must vomit blood to death.


    Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou scolded her as a "slut" and "slut". She also had a feeling that she was a slut. If it''s not a slut, how can you be stripped of clothes one after another?


    After hearing Gu Qianxue''s words, the prince was stunned, "what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue takes back the timidity and thinks of the complicated Royal disputes. He only thinks that the first two are big. "I said, I like Li Wang, I and Li Wang should have happened, I said seriously."


    See the prince still don''t believe, Gu Qianxue will that Lei Feng cap simply picked off, pointing to the dots on his face, "this, can''t prove?"


    The prince''s face was getting worse and worse, and he lowered his voice, "Gu Qianxue, what''s good about Gong Lingbi? Is it worth your doing this?"


    Gu Qianxue said in his heart - yes, what''s good about Li Wang? Looking around, out of the looks like a person, other really no advantages. But even though I think so, I can''t say it. After all, we have to use King Li as a shield to block the rotten peach blossom of the prince.


    Thinking, drooping his eyes, Gu Qianxue pretended to be helpless, "maybe this is fate, although his temper is not very good, but fate to stop." Say say, nose tip a calculate, eye socket is red, have a drop of tear to flow down. Because she recalled that Li Wang beat her servant girl, and then hit her board. She also recalled that Li Wang took her to the wall with one hand, removed her wrist bone, and almost removed her jaw bone.


    She shed tears and vowed in her heart that one day she would take revenge. She would slap that bastard Gong Lingbi on the wall as a mural, and could not pick it off!


    Although Gu Qianxue swears at this moment, his heart is bottomless. She never thought that one day she would really beat Li Wang to spit blood for three days and three nights, and nearly lost her life. Those are afterwords.


    There was a stalemate in the indoor atmosphere, and the prince was also a man of temper. But when he saw Gu Qianxue''s stubborn eyes, his angry eyes turned and chuckled to ease the embarrassment. "I like you, too." The frank confession, is useless to claim, has narrowed the distance between two people.


    The burning line of sight catches Gu Qianxue''s eyes, which makes him a little embarrassed. Because of his aggressive sight, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    "I have a medicine called zhenlianlu, which is the best medicine for the northern Li state, which can stop bleeding and remove blood stasis," the prince let go of Gu Qianxue, turned to a cabinet beside his desk, opened the drawer, and took out a brown porcelain vase. "The material used in this potion is so mysterious that even broken bones can make it heal quickly. Among the people, this bottle of medicine is hard to find."


    Gu Qianxue has seen this porcelain vase. Once upon a time, King Li used it on her, and the clavicle was injured.


    But I don''t want to. The prince also has it here.


    "Come on." The prince waved to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue did not intend to go, "if the prince is sincere, he will give me the potion, and I will wipe it myself." Then he added, "how much money is this potion? I''ll give you the money later."


    But the prince didn''t get angry because of Gu Qianxue''s words. He just laughed and said, "I look like a person who is so short of silver?"


    Gu Qianxue said in his heart that he should be short of it. After all, if he wants to fight against your father, isn''t it all money to recruit and buy horses? I think so in my heart, but I can''t say, "I''ll lend you this bottle first, and then I''ll return it to you later. Is it OK?" Maybe there will be su Lingxiao.


    The picture suddenly appeared in his mind. Su Lingxiao was very happy with the envoys of the northern Li state. With Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes, Gu Qianxue confirmed that Su Lingxiao must have the blood of the northern Li state. Maybe he was a person of the northern Li state.


    - the nationality of the Su family has always been a mystery. It seems that it does not belong to any country, but it seems that it has a strange origin with each country.


    "What if I refuse?" The crown prince pinched the porcelain vase in his hand and held his arms. His head was slightly tilted. His peach blossom eyes were full of banter but no anger.


    Gu Qianxue wept and said, "Your Highness, why are you suffering? Once upon a time, you said that we were not a good match. Now Li Wang and I are no longer suitable for children. Do you still want to let me go? Besides, there are so many beautiful women like me. It''s really not worth the prince''s strong request to wear green hats. Shall we be friends


    The prince held the bottle with his long white fingers. "OK, that friend will wipe the medicine for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue again speechless, just a pile of words is said in vain.


    The prince also said, "there are only two bottles of this medicine in Nanyue country. One bottle is in the hand of brother Dahuang, and the other is in my hand. Brother Dahuang won''t give it to you, otherwise it would have been given to you. My bottle If you refuse, I will fall. " With that, he made a throwing posture.


    "Don''t don''t do it. It''s expensive. You can''t fall it!" Gu Qianxue is pained to be careful. He has a premonition that the prince can do what he says.


    But I was surprised that there were only two bottles of this precious liquid medicine No, there is only prince in Nanyue now! Because of Li Wang''s bottle, she had already cleaned her clavicle."I''ll give you two choices. I''ll wipe it for you," he said, shaking the vial. "Or I''ll just fall."


    "Why don''t I use it, and you''re going to fall?" Gu Qianxue only felt powerless, "this medicine is worth ten thousand taels, and money can''t be wasted, isn''t it?"


    "Because you fall, you are heartbroken," the prince is honest, "you are distressed, you will have to let me wipe for you."


    "Why do you have to wipe it for me?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    The prince blinked his peach blossom eyes. His eyes were crystal clear and his face was sincere. "Because I want to touch you. If I don''t use the opportunity of wiping medicine, I can''t find any other opportunities. Do you want me to..." The voice stopped for a while, squinting eyes full of ambiguity, but also lowered the voice, "do you want me to strong?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head like a rattle drum, "don''t, don''t be strong!"


    The prince raised his eyebrows. "So, in order to satisfy my selfish desires, I can only use it as a threat." With that, he also made an action of throwing the bottle.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "in this world, you are the only one who admits to selfish desires. But I still can''t think of it. What can I do?" His eyes turned twice, "is it for the military power of my grandfather?"


    In this way, Gu Qianxue subconsciously believes that the prince will refute.

 Chapter 384

    Unfortunately, the crown prince broke out and said, "almost, marshal Zhao''s military power is very attractive, but this is not all. Part of the reason is that I think you are interesting. I like it very much. That''s why I''m so interested. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has to admit that he is honest enough! Even the greed for military power can be admitted in a big way.


    "In this era, there are fewer honest men like this palace. They are all heartbreaking when they talk to you. Don''t you still feel excited?" With that, the prince threw two winks.


    The prince''s appearance was enchanting. Now, he looks more like a fox.


    "Are you honest?" Gu Qianxue laughed, "then there will be no honest people in this world." If Gong lingyao is a woman, he is definitely a fox spirit who brings disaster to the country and the people!


    The Prince did not retort, playing with the small porcelain vase, "the words have been said almost, you let me put medicine for you or see me drop this medicine, it''s up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sharp topic was thrown to Gu Qianxue.


    The prince pinched the porcelain bottle in his hand and walked slowly to one side. He poured a cup of tea to moisten his throat, looking like he was preparing for a long-term battle.


    Gu Qianxue on one side hesitated and hesitated. She knew that if she refused, the prince would surely throw the bottle. She could only secretly marvel that the fox ate her to death.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue sighed. "Then the prince will be in trouble."


    The prince, who was drinking tea, immediately bent his Fox''s eyes with a smile. "That''s right. But why don''t you call me master Dong?"


    "Because this is the palace." Gu Qianxue has a sense of frustration.


    The prince nodded clearly, "OK, I''ll see you outside the palace next time. You''ll call me master Dong again." Say, then want to hold Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue quickly dodged his eyes and laughed twice, "good." Heart way, still want to see her outside the palace? Ha ha, no see! No!


    "Don''t hide." The prince has martial arts skills. If she really wants to catch Gu Qianxue, how can she dodge? Soon it was caught like an eagle catching a chicken.


    However, the prince poured two drops of the medicine with a strong fragrance into the palm of his right hand. His left hand was holding Gu Qianxue''s delicate soft pancreas and began to wipe it carefully.


    Gu Qianxue lamented in her heart - last life is not bad, not to mention no boyfriend, not even a suitor, the men around her in addition to patients are patients. Maybe God in order to make up for her, now actually gave her this male god level peach blossom.


    The prince is very serious, and the medicine is really effective. Even though Gu Qianxue''s bruise is caused by the drug, it is diluted at a speed visible to the naked eye after being wiped by the real lotus dew. Gu Qianxue vowed to find the prescription of this medicine.


    One hand was caught by the crown prince, the other hand was holding a medicine bottle under his nose and smelled it gently. There was a strong smell of ginseng, pilose antler and ginger, both of which were wonderful drugs for promoting blood circulation. In addition, there was also a kind of flower fragrance. Gu Qianxue speculated that the flower fragrance was the root of the extraordinary effect.


    The prince stretched out his hand in front of Gu Qianxue.


    "For what?" Gu Qianxue was puzzled and asked.


    "The prince chuckled," the medicine has run out. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he dropped a drop of the medicine bottle, "enough?"


    "More." Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue was slightly distressed, "this medicine is expensive, it should be used sparingly."


    The prince said with a smile, "if not, try to find another way to find it. If you drag on like this, this drop of real lotus dew will be dry."


    Gu Qianxue quickly drops two drops, and then the prince massages his wrist for Gu Qianxue.


    You sigh a tone, Gu Qianxue heart is also very contradictory. The crown prince clearly said that she liked her, but if she chose the prince, she would become a thorn in the emperor''s eye. Who would not like to find a comfortable life? Therefore, since we know that it is not a good match, we can not even give the opportunity.


    Think of, Gu Qianxue''s heart wall and build a few minutes.


    But at the same time, looking at the prince who is seriously wiping medicine for him, Gu Qianxue is moved again when he thinks that the prince''s hair is changing. Finally, he can only sigh for a long time. If the prince is only an ordinary man, she is willing to even if he is from a peasant household.


    A pity, a pity.


    Gu Qianxue turns thousands of times, but the prince has been rubbing medicine for it, but I don''t know whether he knows nothing about everything, or whether he has already found it but pretends not to know.


    "Prince, I have a question for you. Can you answer me honestly?" Gu Qianxue hesitated for a long time, or asked.


    The prince looked up. "I''ve always been honest." His eyes are still and bright, just as a hunter finds a prey, and a fisherman finds the fish floating and ready to take in the line.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was pounding fiercely, but his face was only serious and did not laugh. "You swear, you must answer me the truth and do what you say!"


    The crown prince sees Gu Qianxue seriously, also put aside the mind of banter, "you say."


    Gu Qianxue made up his mind, "if I really choose you, can you not take concubines for me?" Although a stable life is what she pursues, if a man in an important position can not take concubines for her, and she is the only one who has devoted his whole life to her, she also dares to make up her mind to follow that man.Isn''t it military power? What is military power? A thousand soldiers is not as good as a gun in red. If her man really wants to fight for the world, she is against her conscience and wants to build the cannon!


    As long as, he really loves her! Really can be single-minded to her, really can give up three wives and four concubines.


    The Prince did not think of such a problem. He looked sluggish for a long time, "don''t you take concubines?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "side imperial concubine also cannot have, except me, cannot have any one woman. Even if it''s social intercourse, you can''t touch a woman. What''s more, it''s not allowed to go to brothels, drink flowers, wine and whores. Can you do it? "


    The prince was more and more surprised, "you know, in the future, this palace is going to become the emperor."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "know, if you really marry me, the imperial concubines can not accept."


    "Are you crazy?" The prince finally said what he was saying.


    "Not crazy." Gu Qianxue replied, "if you can swear that you will only marry me in this life and only touch me as a woman, I will go out today and promise you. If you can''t do it, don''t talk about it! "


    The prince reached out and put his hand on Gu Qianxue''s forehead.


    Gu Qianxue did not move, so let him feel her temperature, to prove that he did not have a fever, not to mention nonsense.


    His forehead was warm and cool, and there was no sign of high fever. However, the prince could not extricate himself from the shock for a long time. "Although can''t promise, but this palace can promise to allow you to be a empress, also can promise that this palace likes you most among concubines."


    "I don''t want those promises. I just want my man to be dedicated to me." Gu Qianxue road.

 Chapter 385

    385, a black pot


    "..." The prince is silent.


    Gu Qianxue actually laughed, holding the medicine bottle in his hand, "so you and I are not good match." While the prince is immersed in surprise, Gu Qianxue pours the liquid in his hand and wipes his face.


    The room is quiet. The prince frowns and thinks about something.


    Just after Gu Qianxue finished wiping his face and preparing to wipe his neck, the prince said again, "can you, brother Dahuang?"


    Gu Qianxue was dumb, and then said, "he told me he could."


    "Do you believe it?" The prince was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "he said that if he broke his promise, he would be a tortoise son of a bitch." In any case, the prince will not find Li Wang that guy to testify, she is naturally willing to say how to say.


    The prince froze for a long time. "I don''t believe it."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "he says so." A black pot is on the back of King Li.


    The prince is no longer calm, "thousand snow, don''t you think your request is too unreasonable?"


    "Suspected" neck, because the "water" has no idea? Why can a man have three wives and four concubines, and a woman must be one? You might say that''s the etiquette! Yes, ethics is so unfair. Only men are allowed to look for women day and night. If women cheat a little, they have to soak pig cages. Gu Qianxue can''t change the etiquette, but I can choose what kind of husband I am looking for. "


    During the talk, he had wiped his face and neck once, and the precious potion also used most of the bottle.


    Gu Qianxue carefully re plug the plug, while the prince is still immersed in shock and struggle, he secretly put the bottle in his arms.


    "Your Highness, if there is nothing else, I will go first?" Gu Qianxue said at the same time will cover the shame of the four sets with.


    It''s not that the real lotus dew is not hard to use, but it''s really the blood strengthening ointment of Li Wang. Although she can''t see the traces on her face, she can see that there are still traces on her hands. However, she expects that if she rubs them again tomorrow, most of the marks will be gone.


    There was not much left of the true lotus dew. Good medicine was at the key point, so he only wiped his face, not his neck and hands. Gu Qianxue secretly planned. "In this case, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb your highness." Gu Qianxue picked up his suitcase and ran off with oil on his feet.


    The crown prince just watched Gu Qianxue leave, his eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Qianxue was sent to the Qilin Palace by the empress, but returned alone.


    Although the journey was not far away, the high-rise palace wall was like a labyrinth. She inquired about a lot of palace people, and then she touched the Qianqing palace all the way. Although the palace people give Gu Qianxue directions, but it is not recognized Gu Qianxue, after all, her face is covered with four pieces of shame cover.


    When he returned to the bedroom behind the Qianqing palace, he saw imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an playing chess to relieve their boredom. The emperor was lost. He thought he was going to the main hall.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming back alone, Princess Qin couldn''t help frowning, "didn''t the empress tell a palace man to send you back?"


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, and finally told the truth, "back to the empress Qin, I just went to the Qilin palace instead of Weiyang palace." Fire can''t be wrapped in the paper. Since she has chosen to hold Qin Fei''s thigh, she can''t hide it from her. Otherwise, she will be a stranger inside and outside.


    Imperial concubine Qin and Princess Yong''an are so surprised that they can''t even play chess. "What, went to Qilin palace? What do you want to do in the Kirin palace? "


    Gu Qianxue put down the suitcase, "this is coming." He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an were surprised and said, "it''s really lotus dew!"


    Qin Fei''s face is very ugly, and the face of the eldest princess is not good-looking either. "In order to win you over, the queen and the prince have paid a lot of money."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was filled with emotion. The prince said that there were only two bottles of real lotus dew in Nanyue Kingdom, and they were still used on her body. It was worth her to be a person.


    Qin Fei squeezed out a smile and waved, "come and show me to this palace."


    Gu Qianxue passed by cleverly. Qin imperial concubine and beast took off Gu Qianxue''s improved Lei Feng hat and looked at the faint trace on her face, "the true lotus dew is really effective. She''er treats you like this. Do you hate him?"


    Gu Qianxue thought that when he asked the prince whether he would like to be monogamous, the prince was shocked and embarrassed. He shook his head decisively, "don''t hate, the Lord is for my good, he used his innocence to help me block the rotten peach blossom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Qin, Princess Yong''an.


    Qin Fei heard Gu Qianxue say so. She was relieved and nodded, "Qianxue is a wise girl."


    Gu Qianxue laughs in her heart -- if Princess Qin knew that she would not choose Prince Li or Prince Li, would she appreciate her? It''s possible to scold her. But it can''t be said that until she holds the emperor''s thigh, she can say what she thinks in her heart.


    After getting rid of all the distractions, Gu Qianxue decides to take good care of himself for the emperor and successfully holds his thigh.


    "Anyway," said Princess Yong''an, with a serious face. "What are you going to do for your brother? The emperor''s brother is no better than this palace. You must have ten thousand hearts in mind. You''d rather do less than make mistakes. Otherwise, don''t say you care for your family. Your grandfather will come and you won''t be able to save you. "Gu Qianxue nodded, "the princess is at ease, Qianxue must be careful to make a perfect recuperation plan."


    If we say that Princess Yong''an thinks about the emperor, Princess Qin''s thoughts are all in the king Li''s body. She took Gu Qianxue''s little hand and said, "in the Qilin hall, what did the prince say to you?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s all idle words, such as what I eat and do on weekdays, who I learned from medical skills, who wrote my painting skills, and who helped me think about my dancing."


    Qin Fei listens to Gu Qianxue''s reasonable remarks, and then she puts down her heart, but she thinks of dancing again. "That dance, is lingxiaozi really helping you think of it?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded fiercely, "it''s true!"


    Qin Fei sees Gu Qianxue''s affirmation, and then she puts her heart down.


    Gu Qianxue never thought that the reason why Qin Fei was worried about Su Lingxiao was that Su Lingxiao was a sick seedling. Yes, if you put it in Nanyue, as long as you are a government woman with a bright future, you will never let yourself marry a sick rice seedling and become a widow at any time.


    "OK, please don''t stay here with us. If you have time, you''d better think about how to take care of the emperor''s brother," he said, pointing to the two maidens behind him. "These two maids are ordered by the emperor to serve you. The tall one is Xiangju and the other is xiangqi."


    Two maids rushed forward, respectfully standing in front of Gu Qianxue, "maidservant has seen Princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good."


    Princess Yong''an looked back to the chessboard and waved to Gu Qianxue. "You can go to rest with them and make a perfect plan. When your brother comes in the evening, you have to ask."

 Chapter 386

    386, escape is also a way


    Gu Qianxue really has a lot to prepare for, so he doesn''t politely accompany Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, "excuse me for Qianxue first."


    Qin Fei smiles gently and nods. She turns to the chessboard and continues to play with Princess Yong''an.


    Gu Qianxue comes out of this warm and comfortable room with two maids who have just been separated. When she is about to go out, she can''t help but look back. However, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an are smiling and chatting in a low voice. They are envious.


    If she could, she would like to have such a good friend, who would really worry about her own worries and be happy with her own happiness. Unfortunately, this kind of intimate friend is indeed available but not desirable. What''s more, she''s in such a mess that she''s still in a mess. She''s just stuck in a hole. Don''t pull an innocent girl.


    Think, sigh again.


    In this way, along the way, Gu Qianxue did not know how much sigh.


    The maids who serve in the Qianqing palace, not to mention one in a thousand, also have one in a hundred. They not only have good looks and understand etiquette, but also need to be a flower of interpretation, especially the two maids, Xiangju and Xiangqi, who were assigned to Gu Qianxue.


    Fragrant chrysanthemum soft voice way, "thousand snow princess, maidservant overstepped, but I don''t know why the princess is so sad? If it is not convenient for the princess to express himself, the maids can gently report to the emperor. "


    The warm sun in winter is just right for me to shine on.


    Gu Qianxue also took off the four pieces of cover. Although there were still faint spots on her face, others thought it was the marks on her skin rather than the kisses. The sunlight shining on her white cheek only showed that the skin could be broken by blowing, and the water was tender and tender, like the fruits hanging on the branches.


    "It''s not that it''s inconvenient to express. It''s just that I admire the intimate relationship between empress Qin and Princess Yong''an. But I don''t know if Gu Qianxue is blessed to have such a friend." Gu Qianxue sighs that, in addition to Zhao and Su Lingxiao, she feels that she has few friends. Do not return to the palace, into the palace to find their own loneliness.


    Xiangqi hastily respectfully said, "the princess is really serious. With her talent and identity, the girl who is willing to make friends with her highness is afraid to be like a carp crossing the river."


    "What I want is not that kind of wine and meat friend," Gu Qianxue sighed. "Well, you don''t understand it."


    During the talk, he got out of the palace where the emperor and imperial concubine Qin lived, crossed the square, crossed the bridge, and entered a small attic diagonally opposite it. The arrangement was very ingenious.


    Imperial concubine Qin can live in the palace of the emperor. After all, she is a husband and wife. But Gu Qianxue can''t, although he is still young, but after all, men and women are different.


    This small attic is similar to the Siyu Pavilion in Prince Li''s residence. It is supposed to be prepared for women who have not yet left the pavilion. The courtyard is not big. There is a small plaque at the gate of the courtyard, which says "thousand snow Pavilion".


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and pointed to the sign, "it turns out that the emperor has been prepared."


    Xiangju said with a smile, "back to the princess, the emperor is looking forward to the princess. He ordered the house of the interior to clean up the attic at night, and gave him a name."


    Gu Qianxue raises her eyebrows. Whether or not the emperor can hold her thigh successfully or not, the feeling of being respected makes people warm. For this, she should take good care of the emperor''s body, and


    Unknowingly, Gu Qianxue fell into meditation. She looked at the small plaque of the "thousand snow Pavilion", and an inspiration kept pouring into her mind.


    "What are you thinking, princess?" After waiting for a long time, seeing Princess Qianxue only standing outside the door, Xiangju and Xiangqi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue took back the sudden inspiration and chuckled, "if Xiangju and Xiangqi are enemies, and they are ready to fight with each other with swords in their hands, there is no way to completely eliminate your hatred, but I want to stop you from fighting. Is there any good way


    Xiangju and Xiangqi looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his finger to the next fragrant chrysanthemum. "If I send you to the east of the palace and to the west of the palace," he pointed to Xiangqi again, "will this delay your fighting?"


    Xiangqi did not understand, "but the east to the west of the palace will go for more than an hour at most. Sooner or later, we can meet and fight?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "what if I put you in the east of Nanyue and the west of Nanyue?"


    Xiangju said, "even if it takes several months to meet to fight?"


    Gu Qianxue said again, "what if you were placed in the East and west of the whole continent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were speechless, "if we meet I''m afraid it will take a few years... "


    "If it''s farther away, you won''t see it for decades?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Xiangqi thought for a moment, then shook his head. "If we meet in a few decades, I''m afraid that the hatred will disappear a lot. Maybe we will fight, but the hatred before will be forgotten."


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "you''re right. Sometimes escape is a solution." Then he turned into the thousand snow Pavilion.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are still Zhang Er''s monk, who can''t feel his head. He can only follow him in a confused face.The layout of this kind of young lady''s attic in Nanyue country is similar. The first floor is the hall which can be used as the living room, and the second floor is miss you. In addition to the exquisite arrangement of the wooden furniture, there is also a sense of the exquisite arrangement of the wood and the flowers of the young lady.


    On the second floor, into the room, see a carved round table in the middle of the room, a set of tea sets and two small dishes of tea.


    Gu Qianxue first shoved the suitcase to one side corner and squatted down to open the suitcase to sort things out. It was like sorting out the belongings in the hotel first.


    Xiangju saw this and rushed to the front, "Princess Qianxue, let the maidservant do these chores."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you don''t know my habits. I don''t like to have people serve everything. Moreover, you don''t know my habits. I''ve finished all my work. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you for your dereliction of duty. " Say, take out the clothes, put in the cupboard beside the bed.


    Gu Qianxue''s things are not much, a pair of clothes and a pair of shoes, the rest is a few books and medicine chest.


    The two maids could only stand in the same place stupidly, but for the first time they saw such a noble lady earning their own living, they could not help being more respectful to her.


    This kind of self-reliance and stage fright are not the same, two people know that no matter what Princess Qianxue does, she is full of confidence.


    "Any ink?" Gu Qianxue cleaned up, sitting at the small table in front of the window, turned his head and asked.


    The room is warm and dry. If there is no hidden fragrance in the pink yarn, and the warm sunshine on the table, Gu Qianxue can''t help feeling that the house in the palace is comfortable, and he must build a comfortable loft according to this house.

 Chapter 387

    387, the emperor knows its secret


    "return to the princess, there are." Xiangju Road, rushed to the side of the small room to get. This small room is filled with all kinds of sundries.


    Gu Qianxue took the paper and put it on the table. Xiangju put the pen, ink and Paperweight one by one. Xiangqi made a pot of tea and placed it beside Gu Qianxue.


    With the smell of ink and the warm sun, Gu Qianxue stretched himself hard, and then he got up, "OK, I''m ready to work! You go down and have a rest. "


    How can the two maids? "Princess Qianxue, I''m not tired. I''ll stay and serve you."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "they are all flesh and blood. There is no reason why you are not tired. You can rest at ease. When I work, I don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. When I need you, I''ll call you at your throat."


    The two maids only think that Princess Qianxue is considerate and funny. She gives Gu Qianxue a courtesy, so she exits quietly and goes downstairs.


    While Gu Qianxue was concentrating on making the emperor''s exercise plan and diet list, on the other side, Qianqing palace.


    After studying the border crisis with the emperor in the side hall of the Qianqing palace, the ministers knelt down and retreated. Duke Kang respectfully went to the emperor''s table and whispered, "emperor, xiangqi is here."


    "Let her in." The emperor reached out and rubbed the acupoints between his eyes to relieve his eyestrain.


    Xiangqi, who came from Qianxue Pavilion, respectfully entered the hall. She was very familiar with the furnishings and routes of the hall, because she and Xiangju were maidens in Qianqing palace.


    "I will see the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    "Get up," the emperor did not open his eyes, still self-care to press eye acupoints, "princess can be placed?"


    "Back to the emperor, Princess Qianxue has settled down in Qianxue Pavilion. At this time, she is studying the plan for the emperor to recuperate himself." Xiangqi is not like the naive and artless one who just served Qianxue. His delicate face is very capable.


    "What did you say?" The emperor removed his hand from the acupoint and took a sip of tea.


    Therefore, xiangqi will come out of the bedroom, every move, Gu Qianxue said every word, the original, not a word out.


    "Escape is also a solution?" The emperor murmured and repeated, thinking.


    Even if you can''t understand Xiangqi, what is the meaning of this sentence.


    Then the emperor burst out laughing, "this Gu Qianxue is really a wonderful man! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that biff beat her. Otherwise, I''d like to have this adopted daughter. "


    Seeing that the emperor was happy, Kang Quan also laughed, holding Princess Qianxue several times from time to time.


    Xiangqi informs Gu Qianxue''s followers and is sent out again. Kang Quan comes to pour tea for the emperor.


    "Kangquan, do you believe it or not, Gu Qianxue is trying to break his head, and he will try his best to recuperate and prolong his life for me." Just when Kang Quan thought that the emperor would start to deal with official affairs again, he suddenly came up with such a sentence, which was endless.


    Duke Kang quickly flattered him and said, "I believe, I believe. Princess Qianxue is the most filial person. No matter his father Gu Shangshu or his grandfather Marshal Zhao, he is a loyal minister with clean hands, such a family education..."


    "No, no," the emperor interrupted Kang Gonggong before he finished. "It''s not for the sake of filial piety, but for not wanting to fight." Then he opened a memorial and read it.


    Although Duke Kang was puzzled, he did not dare to disturb the emperor''s business, so he could only suppress his own thoughts.


    Combined with Xiangqi''s words, Kang Gonggong really thought it through. But see a thin old face smile bloom, smart eyes also narrowed up.


    In a flash, it was evening.


    Gu Qianxue wrote many pages with rules and regulations, black black and red. If you ignore the crooked handwriting on it, it is a perfect plan.


    Xiangju goes upstairs and knocks on the door, "princess, Qin Fei Niang invites the princess to share the dinner."


    "Come in," Gu Qianxue threw down his pen, stretched himself, and moved his stiff neck and shoulders. He just stood up and prepared to go downstairs, but as if he thought of something, "who is there to have dinner with?" Although he asked, he thought that it was the emperor, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an.


    Xiangju replied, "there are many people who have dinner together. In addition to empress dowager, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, there are also concubines of Ceylon, Yingfei, Yifei and mufei. In addition, there are princes, princes Li, second, fourth, fifth and sixth princes. Three princesses, four princesses, five princesses. "


    Gu Qianxue, who was turning to eat, was stunned, "is this the emperor''s family banquet? Why does it seem like everyone''s here? " The eldest and second princesses are married.


    "Back to Princess Qianxue, it should be regarded as Let''s have a family dinner. " Although the word "family banquet" is used in the emperor''s body is somewhat strange.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "hurry up, turn on the headlight!"


    "Yes." Although I don''t know why Princess Qianxue is in such a hurry, Xiangju still lights two big candles in the room. In a moment, the room is as bright as day.Gu Qianxue ran to the dressing mirror and looked at his face carefully. However, he could not help scolding King Li ten thousand times. But I also know that even if the true lotus dew is magical, the body will have a healing process. Now that all the real lotus dew is used, it is impossible to cover up these faint bruises.


    What to do? Is it a shame?


    "Is there any water? I wash my face. " Gu Qianxue is anxious.


    Xiangqi, who had just come upstairs, hurriedly went downstairs and carried a bucket of water. "Princess, the water is here."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, ran to the suitcase and took out a small wooden box from the box.


    Open the wooden box, the bottles and jars inside.


    Outsiders don''t know that although this wooden box has no comparison with the Luoyan toilet box in terms of fame and stillness, its efficacy is not worse than that of Luoyan toilet box. If it is not from the perspective of skin care, only from the perspective of color makeup, it is even more exquisite than the effect of Luoyan toilet box!


    This wooden box, which Gu Qianxue devoted himself to developing for Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, is still in the experimental stage, but he didn''t expect to use it first.


    After washing his face with the soap powder made of petal powder, Gu Qianxue frowned and looked at his facial skin. Then he shook his head in silence, "fragrant chrysanthemum, give me the scissors."


    Xiangju did not understand, or the scissors, "princess, what do you want scissors to do?"


    Gu Qianxue reached for the scissors. The scissors were made of needlework. They were small but sharp.


    In Xiangju and Xiangqi''s confusion, Gu Qianxue unties her hair first, and pours out her thick hair like a cloud. Then he combed his forehead with a comb and pinched out a "click"! A pair of scissors.

 Chapter 388

    The first time they put on makeup, Xiangju and Xiangqi saw that Gu Qianxue had cut her hair, and they were shocked. "Your Highness, why do you want to cut your hair?"


    "Princess, don''t worry about it


    The people of Nanyue Kingdom didn''t cut their hair easily, so they really wanted to fix their hair, and they also wanted to find a special mother. If you really cut your hair with a pair of scissors, most of you decide to become a nun. This is very similar to ancient China. They all believe in the belief of parents who have the body and skin.


    Maids are maids, more promising than maids in the family!


    Gu Qianxue thought silently, because although Xiangju and Xiangqi were worried, they were only patiently comforting. If they were at home, those girls would kneel down.


    "the marks on my face can be blocked by concealer, but the fear is not on the forehead," Gu Qianxue said as he said, once again, in his heart, the king again scolded ten thousand times. "Don''t be so alarmed, I just want to cut the bangs."


    She can guarantee that Li Wang is playing a trick on her. If she is really forced to make some marks on her face and get a few pieces, she will be forced to do so? Do you need to kiss her like a leopard? What kind of heart did Li Wang''s bastard calm down? Could she guess?


    Gu Qianxue was distressed by the black hair. He wrote down the heartache on the king Li. He swore that he would pay off the debt by blood and pay the debt. Then he bit his teeth and cut a few scissors down to make a bangs.


    Gu Qianxue''s hand is very stable. Although he doesn''t do needlework, he once practiced a kind of Kung Fu when he was a doctor.


    Many doctors have practiced holding a water cup full of water for half an hour without letting a drop drop drop out. The principle is similar to that of the ancients who tied sandbags when they practiced calligraphy.


    Such a long-term practice, not only created a strong steady hand, but also has a heart that does not startle the sky.


    After Qi Liuhai cut, Gu Qianxue looked in the mirror for a long time. He was very satisfied. Then he cut the sideburns on both sides by cutting the two scissors.


    Although Xiangju and Xiangqi didn''t kneel down, their eyes were black and they almost fainted. They were so anxious that they almost cried. They didn''t know how to explain to the emperor.


    "Either of you can get your hair done. Help." Gu Qianxue was smiling, just like a bystander.


    Xiangju came forward, shaking her hands, "what kind of bun do you want?"


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue''s hairstyle is just like the Japanese in the Edogawa era. In modern times, Gu Qianxue''s hair style is like that of the Japanese in the Edogawa era. In modern times, Gu Qianxue''s hair style is unprecedented, and no one has ever tried it.


    The bangs and two sideburns are left. The hair at the back is loosely braided, braided at the bottom and Make a bun at will. Don''t exaggerate. It''s better to be delicate and lovely.


    "Yes, princess." Xiangju''s hands are very skillful. First, the hair on her head is divided into several bundles, and then each bundle is braided. Finally, these braids are coiled on her head, only slightly higher than her head.


    Gu Qianxue is very satisfied, "the craft of fragrant chrysanthemum is really good." Pick up your thumb.


    The black and lustrous hair is braided and then coiled into a bun. Without the use of hairpins and flowers, it has been suffused with the unique luster of black hair from various angles. The original strange hair style is more and more beautiful at a glance, which makes people unforgettable.


    The big black hair sets off the cheek snow white, and the snow white skin appears the hair black, may say complements each other.


    "Princess Qianxue, your hair looks so beautiful, but it is also very unique." Xiangqi couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "this kind of hairstyle has great visual impact. People''s attention is focused on the hair rather than the skin. There is also an advantage that it can cover the traces of forehead." She began to fiddle with her bottles and jars.


    the whole family, old and young, is a good mask for skin. It is a good idea to apply a mask before makeup. It can make skin more tender and tender. But it''s bad for you to be neglected by a royal family. So, he patted some convergence water.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are puzzled by Gu Qianxue''s behavior. Why did the princess just clean her face and make some water to pat on her face?


    Astringent water is made of essential oil and distiller''s grains. Its inspiration comes from a skin care product that has been used in modern times. It is called SK2 immortal water. Alcohol has the effect of astringent pores. Especially the low alcohol brewed wine is consumed in Nanyue country. It is better to dilute it in cosmetics.


    Originally Gu Qianxue''s face did not have any pores, now after using astringent water, the skin is more compact like a piece of jade.


    is followed by lotion. After finishing the lotion, there is a highlight - Concealer cream.


    uses the finely ground powder to mix in the emulsion, plus some extensibility of the colloid, making the simplest Concealer cream. Although it is no match for modern makeup, it is the first in South China.


    first put the concealer cream on his arm, then took a clean fine brush and dipped it into some of the faint traces on his face.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are still quietly at one side, but when Gu Qianxue has dealt with the whole face well, she can''t help but be surprised and say, "Princess Qianxue is so magical, how can it be like changing a face?"


    Gu Gu Xue put down his pen and wiped away the residual Concealer from his hands with a handkerchief. Then he took out the foundation and smeared it lightly. "The most important thing about a woman''s face is the skin. If the skin is good, it will be pleasant to see without makeup. But if the skin is not good and there are spots, even the delicate make-up will be unbearable. It''s not that I''ve changed my face, it''s just that the spots on my skin are gone Speaking of this, Gu Qianxue gnaws his teeth because he thinks of the hateful King Li.Makeup is the case. When you wipe the foundation, you need to draw eyebrow. If you draw an eyebrow, you need to draw an eyeliner. Either no make-up, or full make-up, or give a strange feeling.


    Unknowingly, when Gu Qianxue finished his first make-up in Nanyue, he turned around and heard the amazing voice of two little maids again.


    "Princess Qianxue, you You are so beautiful. You were beautiful before, but more beautiful now! "


    "Yes, yes, the princess is the second beauty the maid has ever seen."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "is that exaggeration? If you''ve ever seen my mother, you''ll know that I''m barely closed. What''s more, who is the first beauty? " In Gu Qianxue''s eyes, the most beautiful person in Nanyue state is Zhao''s search for so LAN, none of them.


    Xiangju said, "it''s the second prince."


    Thinking of the amazing appearance of the second prince, Gu Qianxue sighs silently again. She is of mixed blood, and she does not mix to the right place.


    Xiangqi looked and looked, and then whispered, "Princess Qianxue, forgive me, but how do you feel that the princess and the second prince are very similar? Although I can''t tell you where it is, it''s just like a God. "


    Gu Qianxue a hungry that, look back.


    However, under the lamplight and in the bronze mirror, the girl''s green and astringent, her delicate makeup highlights her three-dimensional facial features. Her slender nose and red lips are really different from those of Nanyue people, but they have an indescribable foreign beauty.

 Chapter 389

    After seeing himself in the bronze mirror, Gu Qianxue knows clearly. It''s no wonder Xiangqi thinks that she is similar to the second prince, because they are both half blood and have a kind of exotic style on their faces. It''s just that the second prince is more intense, and her mixed blood is more hidden.


    If she didn''t wear Fendai, her appearance was no different from that of Nanyue people, but once she was made up, her outline would be deep.


    At this time, there was a servant girl''s voice downstairs, "sister Xiangju, sister Xiangqi, do you know if the princess is ready? Empress Qin has sent someone to urge her."


    Xiangju said in her voice, "you are ready. You can go back and report to Princess Qin. The princess will come later."


    Gu Qianxue finally looked into the mirror and saw that the trace on his face could no longer be seen. He was relieved. Then he followed Xiangju and Xiangqi to the attic and went to the banquet.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first dinner for the emperor. He is a little nervous. When he arrives, he sees that the hall is full of people.


    Different from folk family banquets, royal family banquets can''t have a table for all ages, young and old, men and women, the emperor, the queen and several concubines, and the princesses and princesses. It''s a family banquet. In fact, it''s also graded. Let''s not say whether those humble concubines can attend, but only say that even if they are reluctant to attend, their seats are classified according to their grades.


    On the left side of the emperor is the queen, and on the right side is the imperial concubine Qin. In addition to Princess Yong''an sitting next to Princess Qin, the other concubines'' seating arrangements are also very orderly.


    Gu Qianxue naturally wanted to be with the princes and princesses. As soon as he looked up, he saw a field of orioles, yingyanyan, red and green. Among them, the king Li''s palace, dressed in black, was sitting in it. His face was cold and handsome, and his upright posture was meticulous. It was not like attending a family dinner. However, the second prince next to him was very close to King Li, smiling at Gu Qianxue, and even more as if no one else reached out to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue subconsciously doesn''t want to be involved with the beautiful second prince. What can he be afraid of even King Li?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. The second prince is by no means an oil-saving lamp.


    The prince sat on the other side of King Li, and the other princesses and princesses were arranged in this way. Generally speaking, those who have the courage will be more close to Li Wang, and those who are timid will be far away. In particular, several young princesses met Li Wang as if they had seen a cat mouse.


    When he quickly understood the location of the family banquet, Gu Qianxue was surprised and apologized to him, "the emperor forgive me for being late. I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry." As she spoke, she kept nodding and bowing. Her bangs and sideburns flew back and forth like a small fan with her bowed head, but it was not interesting.


    The room is quiet. Everyone, including the emperor, stares at Gu Qianxue, as if he didn''t know her before.


    Yes, today''s Gu Qianxue has cut a hairstyle that has never been seen in Nanyue Kingdom, and even put on makeup. Let alone that the emperor and others can''t recognize it, it''s Gu Qianxue''s mother, Zhao, who will recognize it for a while.


    The emperor then relaxed his mind, "thousand snow changed his hair, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Empress also hindsight ground smile way, "yes, just minister concubine is still thinking, this is where to come from dexterous fairy, now see unexpectedly is a thousand snow." Then she turned to Gu Qianxue and said, "why do you have so many ghost ideas? Did you think of Qin Fei''s hairstyle before?"


    Gu Qianxue lowered her head and covered her bangs with her hands. "Back to the empress, it''s not that Qianxue Hua is so popular, but she has eaten too much in recent days, and her forehead has grown a little bit In my heart, I was afraid of scaring you. I simply cut my hair to cover my shame. I hope you can forgive me. " Then raise your eyes and tell those who know it with your eyes - you know.


    Naturally, the empress understood it. Princess Yong''an quickly said, "you have filial piety. Remember to eat less spicy food next time." It''s a lie for Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue is speechless. She is moved by her tears. She is not better than her father and son soldiers. When she works hard, she has to rely on her adoptive mother.


    The emperor, empress, Qin Fei and Yong''an Princess naturally knew what Gu Qianxue was covering up. They just laughed and said nothing. The other ladies and princesses only thought that Gu Qianxue had a pimple on her forehead.


    Sitting in the corner, a black dressed Li Wang Wen Yan, slowly raised his lips, with a little banter.


    "Brother Dahuang, how meaningful is your smile? If you have any inside information, please tell it to your brother. " The second prince rushed to the past, squeezing the delicate corners of his eyes.


    Li Wang ignored the second prince from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even move his eyebrows, as if there was air around him.


    The prince glanced at Gu Qianxue, and then paid attention to the king Li beside him. His complicated eyes were thoughtful.


    The fourth prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince had long been interested in the woman who danced the gorgeous flying ribbon dance. They twisted their bodies and looked carefully.


    Several princesses are whispering, nothing more than Princess Qianxue''s hairstyle, especially the third princess, because she has just entered puberty, she has a lot of acne on her forehead. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s hairstyle, she thinks carefully whether she should have a haircut like this. However, if we follow the trend blindly, we will not mention it.The princess of Ceylon also laughed, "today''s Princess Qianxue is really so-called bright and moving. She is even more exquisite than the previous emperor''s birthday dance. The female is the one who pleases himself. Is there anyone in this room who is the princess''s favorite?" Say, that look in the eyes seems to have no to the prince and Li Wang body swept two circles.


    Gu Qianxue is shocked. What does it mean, concubine Ceylon?


    However, Princess Yong''an gave birth to Princess Ceylon and said, "people say that hybrid is smart. Now when you look at it, it''s true." It means that the concubine of Ceylon has the blood of Chu Yan.


    "The Emperor..." As soon as her face changed, Princess Ceylon immediately faced the emperor''s pear blossom with rain.


    Yongan Princess Lenghun, "if you want to pretend to be a weak chicken, you just act like some. Just now you are so pathetic that you have to make a draft when someone tells a lie. You will not be able to make a change of face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is completely speechless. In her imagination, shouldn''t the fighting in the harem hide the needle? Princess Yong''an really destroyed the picture, the rhythm of the play was divided into minutes. But at the same time, I felt that the princess was really awesome. In my heart, I was very fond of my willful and aggressive mother.


    The emperor is also very helpless to his impetuous sister, but the younger sister is not good, and can not bear to be harsh on her, can only sigh, "this is a family dinner, say less than two words." How can the emperor not hear the way of Princess Ceylon.


    The concubines of the imperial concubines all have information sources. Naturally, they can hear the inside and outside meaning of Princess Ceylon. The meaning is very simple. Provoking the contradiction between the crown prince and the king Li will naturally make the empress and Princess Qin pinch each other one day.

 Chapter 390

    Gu Qianxue never thought that he could be a beauty disaster one day. He said that he was not happy. It was false. But when he thought about the fate of each one, his heart was cold.


    In my heart, I pray that the emperor is a reasonable person, and she will not be destroyed because she is the target of the emperor''s two concubines and two sons. But think again, if the emperor will marry her directly to an outsider, will it be able to save her in the water and fire?


    How can Gu Qianxue think of it? He thought that he had such an idea. Many stories came out behind him. This is the Afterword.


    Just as Gu Qianxue stood awkwardly at the door and didn''t know what to do, imperial concubine Qin chuckled, but the smile on her soft cheek was like the spring of winter. The white soft pancreas called for the call, "Qianxue, come here." Solved her dilemma.


    But Gu Qianxue still politely refused, "thank you for your kindness, but Qianxue is a younger generation, or sit with the princesses." Joke, Qin Fei and empress are almost white hot, she just don''t go to be cannon fodder.


    Sure enough, the queen also followed with a smile, "this is just a family dinner, what generations, a thousand snow come here." The tone is more gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears, really want to be cannon fodder?


    At this moment, except for a few young princes and princesses, everyone could see that Princess Qin and the queen were courting each other.


    But the emperor also opened a way, "thousand snow sits at will."


    The surprise of the people was beyond expression, only because of the emperor''s kind and kind attitude. Normally, the emperor was a calm and severe person, rarely like this.


    Gu Qianxue felt that his back was full of cold sweat, why did he feel more and more dangerous? If she can choose, she just wants to live a low-key life, and she doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, let alone call it the goal of fighting and Cannon fodder.


    There was an empty table in front of her. There were two little Lori princesses on the left and right. Gu Qianxue liked it very much when she saw it. "Yes, Emperor." After returning to the emperor, he came to the vacant seat without thinking.


    But at this time, King Li grabbed the collar of the second prince. Before the poor second prince called out, don''t throw it aside. "Gu Qianxue, come here." Frozen voice, no doubt.


    Gu Qianxue is frozen in the same place again, looking at the second prince whose face is pale on the ground, and has the feeling that the world is reduced. However, there are differences between them. She is forced to do so, but the second prince is shamelessly trying to get together.


    Seeing her son thrown on the ground, Princess Ceylon subconsciously wanted to get angry. But seeing the icy king and the emperor who didn''t care, she could only swallow her hatred back. But the Qin imperial concubine is anxious, "she son, how do you treat your second emperor brother like this?"


    Before the king Li spoke, the second prince got up from the ground with a grunt, "don''t worry about the empress Qin. The children''s ministers are fine. They all say that beating is a kiss of abuse and love. The eldest brother is good to me."


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes in shock -- is the second prince a broken sleeve?


    If you look at other princesses and princesses, you can see that everyone is not surprised, which shows that the two people usually get along with each other. Gu Qianxue thought maliciously in his heart - second prince, you''d better break the bastard of Li Wang. It''s better to let Li Wang have gynophobia. When he sees a woman, he gets goose bumps all over his body, and meeting a woman is like touching excrement.


    "What else do you want to see? Don''t you come?" Li Wang light way, but that tone is full of threat, "let this king go to carry you to come over?"


    Gu Qianxue wanted to cry without tears, "I Can I be next to those two lovely princesses Reach out to two little girls.


    However, the two girls immediately looked pale as paper and trembled.


    The king ordered his head and swept the fourth Prince and the fifth prince who were sitting beside the second prince. "You go and change them."


    The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince jumped out of the chair like an electric shock, "yes, big brother!" She ran away as quickly as she could, and changed her position with the four princesses and the five princesses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue saw that the two little girls were scared to cry, and had to doubt whether he had hurt the two princesses.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to do it again. Who knows how the bastard would mess with these innocent people for a while, so he went over and sat beside the king.


    When she sat down, she was surprised to find that she was so close to King Li for no other reason. The second prince''s brother put the chair close to Li Wang. She just sat down according to the position of the chair, so she became her close to King Li.


    heart is very hard to Tucao endless - two Prince son this death sleeve, nothing to make complaints about what is so close? But she did not have the courage to stand up and move the chair away. She could only move her buttocks to the side of the princess in silence and try to stay away from the king Li.


    The prince bowed his head and chuckled. He never said a word. The fox''s eyes were full of fire, but it seemed that everything was in his expectation.


    All the concubines, including the queen, were watching the emperor''s actions. Seeing that the emperor had turned a deaf ear to King Li''s actions, they could only sigh in secret. The emperor still connived at King Li.


    "Well, let the children sit as they like. It''s just a family dinner." The queen was very understanding, and then announced to serve.Because they didn''t sit together with the emperor and others, the princesses and princesses were less restrained. Of course, the four and five princesses beside Gu Qianxue came out. The two girls secretly looked at Li Wang''s face while eating vegetables. They were very scared.


    The fire at the gate of the city affected the fish in the pond. Gu Qianxue felt guilty for the two girls and was better for them. He put two pieces of spareribs into their bowls. "When the two princesses are still growing up, they must eat more lean meat. The lean meat on this spareribs is especially rich in amino acids, which not only makes you taller, but also makes your brain smarter. "


    "Really?" The fifth princess was only six years old. She was innocent. Although she could not understand Gu Qianxue''s words, she believed it very much.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "of course, a variety of foods are rich in different nutrients, which can help the growth of all parts of the body. Especially for girls with long body like you, you must not be picky about food, so that you can grow up smart and beautiful." I like these two little dolls carved with Pink Jade. When I explain them, I am more patient.


    The fifth Princess quickly bit a large piece of spareribs and ate it with oil in her mouth. It was extremely lovely.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is almost melted, this kind of cute little beauty, how much to her, she is also not tired of. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the oil from the corners of her mouth for the fifth princess.


    The fourth princess also gnawed a sparerib, then peeped at Gu Qianxue and whispered, "Princess Qianxue, your eyes are very bright. How can you be as bright as your eyes?"

 Chapter 391

    Gu Qianxue used his chopsticks to hold a piece of fish in front of the fourth princess. "If you want to have bright eyes, you should eat more fish. Fish is rich in vitamin A, can treat dry eye disease, improve vision, because the eyes are moist, naturally bright


    The maids on the side were worried because the capital was in Nanyue, and people generally didn''t like to eat fish, especially the fourth princess.


    But to our surprise, the fourth princess only frowned and looked at the saucer. Finally, she bit her teeth, put the fish in her mouth, swallowed it fiercely, and drank a lot of soup.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and said, "is fish really so bad?" Said, clip a piece to the mouth, but found that the steamed fish is very fishy, not to mention the fourth princess does not like to eat, is she is also difficult to swallow. "If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. I''ll make it for you later. It''s not fishy, and it''s crispy and soft."


    "Really?" Four Princess surprised way, a pair of big eyes full of curiosity and surprise, "can you make fish delicious?"


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows and nodded, "of course, I have been trained to be a cook."


    Hearing this, Princess Yong''an laughed and said, "yes, yunqi, don''t believe it. We have tasted Qianxue''s craft. With Qianxue''s skill, it''s more than enough to go into the palace to be the imperial kitchen."


    The emperor was surprised and said, "Qian Xue still has this ability?"


    Princess Yongan said, "of course, not to mention anything else, the Matcha thousand layer cake is made by Qianxue. Didn''t Huangmei send it to your brother before?"


    Matcha layer cake? Although the queen didn''t show it, she was shocked because she had tasted the dim sum, but it was sent by her sister Pei Yurui. What''s more, she said that the snack was made by Gu qianrou, but who made it?


    Princess Yong''an also said, "not only is the Matcha thousand layer cake, but also hotpot, sheep scorpion hotpot, preserved egg lean meat porridge There are a lot of delicious food. Oh, yes, there are Beijing roast duck. The delicious Beijing duck is really delicious Speaking of this, the princess of Yong''an was depressed. "It''s a pity that Qianxue made this palace lose weight. Maybe I won''t have a chance to eat Peking Duck in my life."


    Thinking of the delicious Beijing roast duck, Princess Yong''an felt that the table was exquisite and tasteless. She threw away her chopsticks and drank only tea.


    Gu Gu Xue laughed and laughed. "Your Highness Princess, please rest assured, there will be such a day to taste."


    "When?" Princess Yong''an asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "when your weight is reduced to the standard weight, your diet will return to normal." This is a common problem of losing weight! No matter what method you use to lose weight, you should lose weight to the standard weight. If the weight is above the standard weight, it is extremely easy to rebound, because the fat particles still exist and are in the semi full state. As long as there are extra calories, the fat particles will immediately expand.


    So lose weight this thing, or do not reduce, if you decide to lose weight, you must work hard to reduce to the standard weight!


    Princess Yong''an was surprised, "really? What''s my standard weight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to answer. The room was full of people. Would you like to listen to her two voices?


    Qin Fei had no choice but to say, "biff, this problem will be discussed with Qianxue later. If the food is cold, it will be bad."


    Princess Yong''an is always capricious and domineering. Even the emperor can''t help her. How can she consider other things? "Cool it. Compared with the craft of Qianxue, it''s better not to eat these dishes." Finish saying, more simply put down chopsticks.


    Gu Qianxue is speechless and tearful. The two most unfortunate things in her life are that she knows King Li and Princess Yongan. Li Wang did not say that he tortured her all the time, but the princess Yong''an was kind to her, but she had nothing to do to help her to pull some hatred.


    The imperial concubines said praises, but in fact they were disdainful, but the emperor was interested, "Qianxue still has such good craftsmanship. I''ll do it for me, and I''ll take that Beijing roast duck. "


    Gu Qianxue said respectfully, "yes, Emperor."


    The prince drank the soup slowly and said with a smile, "don''t forget the thousand snow. There''s something in this palace."


    Gu Qianxue was about to answer, but he saw that the king Li sandwiched a rib into Gu Qianxue''s dish, "eat." A faint sound, like an order.


    Being ordered to go, the bottom of my heart is very bad, but he knows that he can''t play Li Wang. Finally, Gu Qianxue can only swallow back his full stomach of complaints and bite the spareribs as if they were Li Wang himself.


    The banquet continued. The emperor''s table had its own topic, but no one spoke at the table. All the princes and princesses were secretly observing the princess Qianxue.


    However, Gong Yunfei, a 13-year-old princess, flashed her eyes. She called in a maid and whispered a few words.


    The maid nodded and agreed, and then went to Gu Qianxue''s ear and brought the words of the three princesses to Gu Qianxue. It turned out that the third princess also had a lot of pimples on her forehead. She was very distressed, but now she came to ask what she should eat and what she should not eat.


    13-year-old woman is just entering puberty, on the one hand, diet must be listed to prevent acne and other effects on the appearance, on the other hand, if the diet is too much, it will make the body in the rapid growth can not get enough nutrition."Four princesses, you don''t have to eat spicy food any more. You can have some other food. If you don''t have anything to do with me tonight, I''ll help you with a deep cleaning and it will improve a lot. That It can''t be cured in a short time. It can only be maintained, but it can be cured in five years at most. " Five years later, the third princess will be 18 years old. After puberty or the end of puberty, naturally, acne will not grow again.


    Nanyue women did not know what pores and closed acne, so they tried to wipe powder to cover the acne when they had acne, and finally formed a vicious circle.


    Four princesses pursed a lip to smile, nodded, "this palace believes you." Because the two people are similar in age, Gu Qianxue''s intimacy arises spontaneously.


    From the point of view of the four princesses, I think they can be good friends at the same age, but from Gu Qianxue''s point of view, she only regards the four princesses as a half year old child. After all, she was in her twenties before she crossed.


    The three princesses are all taken care of by Gu Qianxue. The 11-year-old five emperor uterus Ling Su and the five-year-old six emperor uterus Ling Yu are anxious.


    In particular, the five emperor uterus Ling Su, "Princess Qianxue, do you know how to be born tall and powerful?" His eyes are aggressive, because his mother, concubine mu, is naturally petite. The fifth prince was born much smaller than other princesses and princesses. Now he is 11 years old, and even shorter than his companion, he looks like a child of seven or eight years old. For this reason, he and his concubine are in a hurry. The imperial physician goes to the palace almost every few days.

 Chapter 392

    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you know, first of all, you have to increase your appetite!"


    "Eat more?" Gong lingsu was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and reached for the rice bowl. The bowl in the palace is naturally a tribute. The glaze is even and transparent, and the painting on it is lifelike. "This bowl is too small. The rice in it is me, not to mention you, a big boy who is growing up, is me. I will finish eating at most four mouthfuls. If you want to grow up, you have to eat at least ten bowls. " Said, smiling and bumping the big bowl.


    "Ten bowls?" Gong lingsu was surprised to open his mouth, which was unbelievable.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, if you want to be tall, you should eat two or three times as much as normal people eat," and then he turned to ask the prince, "Your Highness, can you..."


    Words have not finished, see Li Wang and clip a spare ribs plug Gu Qianxue small dish, "eat." The tone is still plain, but with an unquestionable tone of command.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "I..."


    "You don''t eat?" Li Wang slowly interrupted, the eyes full of anger and warning.


    "Well, I''ll eat it." With that, Gu Qianxue can only eat spareribs with his head down. Apart from other things, the second prince''s mother and concubine are still there. The terrible bastard threw the second prince aside with his collar. She had no backing and no status. King Li didn''t know how to deal with her.


    The fifth Prince waited anxiously, only waiting for Gu Qianxue to finish eating the big ribs and continue to answer his questions.


    However, the second prince, holding the wine cup in a myriad of manners, slowly took a sip and said, "Princess Qianxue doesn''t understand the meaning of big brother? He doesn''t allow you to talk to the crown prince. If you have any questions, you can ask me. "


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at the beautiful second prince, as well as his perfect combination of softness and heroism. He said in his heart that he had never seen what the Oriental invincible in Jin Yong''s works looked like, but he thought it would be like the second prince. "Then you can help the second prince. How many bowls of rice do you usually eat?" Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    As expected, as the second prince said, King Li did not prevent Gu Qianxue from communicating with the second prince.


    "If you don''t drink alcohol, the eight or nine bowls should be certain."


    She is too young to drink too much. But on second thought, more is better than less. How does the second prince concern her? What''s more, with regard to the excessive possessiveness of Li Wang, if she really said a few more words with the second prince to cause misunderstanding, Li Wang did not know how to deal with her.


    The prince is still smiling, but the smile is more brilliant, his heart will hate more.


    After getting the second prince''s reply, Gu Qianxue said to the fifth prince with a smile, "do you hear me? So it''s no exaggeration for you to eat ten bowls. "


    "But But But I can''t eat it. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "if you can''t eat, you should eat it. Don''t rest immediately after eating. Walk slowly. Only when the amount of food is raised, can we ensure adequate nutrition or overflow, and the son of the fifth prince can grow rapidly. "


    Referring to the son, the fifth Prince ordered his head severely, "OK, Princess Qianxue, I believe you, the ten bowls of rice I I I''ll take it. " With that, he lowered his head and began to eat.


    Looking at the stubborn little Zhengtai, Gu Qianxue felt that he was too cute. He really wanted to reach out and touch his oily hair. "It''s only one of them to increase the amount of food, but also to cooperate with some sports." then he turned his eyes and thought of the modern trampoline. "I''ll make a heightening weapon for the fifth prince. It''s fun and easy to use to ensure that the fifth Prince has a tall, strong body Body. "


    "Really?" The fifth Prince raised his head from his bowl, his face full of surprise.


    "Of course, it''s true. I never talk empty words." Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    "Great! The prince wrote more about the princess Qianxue, "the fifth prince was smiling. Instead of pretending to be old-fashioned before, he was childish and happy." what Princess Qianxue likes can be told to me. Even if I can''t find it, my mother will try to find a way. "


    The king''s table is hot and bustling, while the emperor''s concubine''s table is cold and the same topic is not very interesting. In the end, they don''t say anything and only listen to the conversation at the table.


    The height of the fifth Prince has always been a disease of empress Mu''s heart. She has heard of Princess Qianxue''s ability. Now, seeing that she has promised the fifth Prince''s body, she has long been excited. "Princess Qianxue, if su''er can really do what you said, then I will thank you very much."


    Gu Qianxue said, "mufei Niang and don''t worry, the fifth Prince''s stature will not be short."


    Four emperor uterus Ling Shen is 15 years old this year, also can''t help saying, "that this prince if eat more rice, also can grow tall?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and said, "a man is 11 to 20 years old, and a woman is from 9 to 18 years old. During this period, as long as you increase the amount of food you eat, you will be greatly higher than your original height." This period is puberty, and female adolescence begins and ends two years earlier than men.


    The second prince picked his eyebrows. "This prince is just 20 this year. Do you mean that if I eat more, I won''t grow tall?"Gu Qianxue replied rigorously, "back to the second prince, his stature is still long, but he is not as fast as he was before he was 20 years old. After 20 if blindly increase diet, will not grow tall, but will grow fat


    For a while, Gu Qianxue became everyone''s nutritionist and answered all kinds of questions about food and drink. Many princes and princesses believed in Gu Qianxue and regarded him as a Wenqu star. If there is anything you don''t understand or don''t know, you have to ask.


    But Gu Qianxue does not talk to two people from the beginning to the end -- the prince and the king Li.


    He can''t speak to the prince, because as long as he talks to the prince, he puts dishes in the dish in front of her, forcing her to eat. With King li It is Gu Qianxue who doesn''t want to talk to Li Wang. He says a word to Li Wang. Gu Qianxue feels uncomfortable all over.


    The queen hated the king Li, but the emperor was extremely tolerant to the big prince. She could only dare to be angry but not dare to speak. Qin Fei is still gentle, but her eyes are full of complacency.


    Later, Gu Qianxue was seized by the princes and princesses to ask, Gu Qianxue answered with a smile, and at the same time reminded xiaoluoli and xiaozhengtai to eat more and not to delay eating.


    Although reminded, the princes and princesses have long been too lazy to eat the same diet. The royal kitchen in the palace is good, but if you eat those dishes all the time from childhood to adulthood, one day, the little princesses lick their tender little tongues and chase after Gu Qianxue to ask if there is anything else to eat. Their saliva is splashing.


    A royal family dinner ended in laughter and laughter. At last, the emperor said that he ordered the house of the interior to build a huge table. After that, the family dinner would be shared by a table.

 Chapter 393

    At night, the Emperor didn''t ask Gu Qianxue about the training plan he had made for him. He was afraid that there was enough time for Gu Qianxue, and the latter was relieved.


    However, after a short time of relief, another breath came up. It turned out that the little princesses and princesses would not go back to the palace after dinner and pestered Gu Qianxue to play games.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the little princesses take out the red envelopes and the princes take out their books, he only thinks that the palace of Nanyue kingdom is not as big as that of ancient China. Such a small child can''t even play. What embroidery is embroidered at a young age, he is not afraid to wear out his eyes?


    Because she was entangled by the princesses and princesses, Gu Qianxue was forced to stay in the back hall of the Qianqing palace. The empress and others did not leave, waiting to see what other tricks the princess Qianxue had to play.


    Gu Qianxue is speechless. She feels like a robot cat.


    "Sister Qianxue, I heard that you are very good at painting. Can you also paint flowers?" The fourth Princess and the fifth princess have just learned to embroider and are still embroidering the most basic flowers and plants.


    Gu Qianxue was very distressed. He touched the head of the fourth princess with his left hand and the head of the fifth princess with his right hand. "Do you like needlework?"


    The two little Loris looked at each other, blinked their big eyes, hesitated for a long time, then peeped to see the direction of the emperor and others, and then secretly shook her head.


    Yes, it''s strange if such a small child likes needlework!


    "Shall I teach you to throw sandbags?" Gu Qianxue hugs two little Lori, murmuring.


    The fifth Princess seems to have become a loyal follower of Gu Qianxue. In addition, she is still young. When she hears something interesting, she raises her hand and says, "OK, OK, I want to play, I want to play!"


    After hearing this, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince also crowded over, "what do you want to play? Take us one! "


    Gu Qianxue secretly goes to see the emperor, but sees the emperor with a light smile to look at them.


    Yi Fei is the mother of the sixth prince. When she heard that Gu Qianxue wanted to play games with several princes and princesses, she subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, she also knew that the princess Qianxue was the emperor''s favorite. Since she had face with the empress and imperial concubine Qin, she did not dare to refute it too clearly. She just said softly, "yu''er, you are still young. Those games are for the older princesses and princesses Yu''er is good, and the Taoist mother''s concubine is here. "


    The sixth Prince is only five years old this year. His body is small, his head is big, and his skin is white. He is as cute as a baby. On weekdays, the sixth Prince is very obedient and clever, but when he sees other brothers and sisters playing games under the guidance of Gu Qianxue, he is reluctant to go to his mother''s concubine. He also wants to play with everyone. Pursed her lips, tears in her eyes.


    The prince is the prince. Different from ordinary children, he learned to endure from urination. The crystal clear tears lingered in his eyes for a long time, but he tried not to let the tears flow down.


    This small appearance makes Gu Qianxue, the yellow flower girl who has not yet become a mother, overflows with maternal love, and wishes to knead the sixth prince in his arms. But other people''s mother has spoken, she is not good to force.


    However, the emperor said, "Yi Ke, since Qian Xue said that yu''er should play, there is her reason. Why don''t we listen to her explanation?" Say, throw the problem to Gu Qianxue again.


    Gu Qianxue is ashamed because it seems that the emperor trusts her, but how can she always feel that the emperor really tests her and gives her problems?


    But now that she''s out, she can only take it, "Hui Yi Fei Niang, there''s a word called dexterous, there''s another word called Heart clumsy and hand clumsy. These two words can completely reflect the connection between human brain and limbs. On the contrary, dexterous hands lead to mind failure, especially when the sixth Prince is just five years old, which is the golden age of brain development. We should stimulate the development of mind method through a series of activities, so that his mind will be more intelligent. In this period, training their limbs coordination is an effective way to promote brain development. Sandbag throwing is an activity to cultivate children''s limbs coordination ability and reaction ability. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. It not only makes the sixth Prince have fun, but also exercises the coordination of body and mind


    Yifei still didn''t believe it, but because of the emperor''s face, she was not easy to break out and could only squeeze out some smiles.


    "Mother and concubine..." Six prince a pair of big eyes is full of entreaty, he also to this thousand Snow Princess likes tightly.


    In the end, the princess Yong''an had a way. She said with a smile, "I still remember that the emperor was particularly naughty when he was a child, and he used to touch the bird''s nest on the tree."


    Thinking of his childhood memory, the emperor couldn''t help laughing, "yes, when I went up the tree, Biff climbed higher than me."


    The emperor made a statement, and Yi Fei hastily catered to the way, "that yu''er will follow the princess to play, and be careful, don''t hurt." If you refute it again, I''m afraid the emperor will not be happy.


    The sixth Prince jumped up with joy when he saw his strict mother''s permission.


    Seeing this, the other concubines swallowed the retort and only followed the emperor''s wishes.


    "What do you mean by throwing sandbags?" Asked the fifth prince.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "first of all, we have to have a sandbag."


    Not to mention the fifth prince, the sixth prince, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess, the prince and the king Li also stayed.


    The prince has been smiling at Gu Qianxue''s direction, with doting eyes. One is curious about him, the other is about to memorize his every move and smile deeply in his mind.Li Wang sat in the corner, holding an empty tea bowl in his hand, as if playing with it. His cold eyes swept from time to time, but his eyes were alert and disdainful. The disdainful eyes are thrown to Gu Qianxue, and the disdainful eyes are to the Crown Prince Gong lingyao.


    The second prince is still sitting next to King Li, with a meaningful smile on his lips, constantly looking at the prince and Li Wang.


    In addition, Gu Qianxue is not surrounded by the fourth Prince and the third princess.


    Ling Shen, the fourth emperor''s wife, is 15 years old. Her appearance is very similar to her mother''s concubine Ying. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, her facial features are straight, and her whole body is healthy. Although her body is still young and thin, she still has a sense of maturity.


    The third princess, Gong Yunshan, is sitting not far away from the fourth prince. She and the fourth prince are brothers and sisters. At this time, she is also interested in Gu Qianxue''s "throwing sandbags". After all, she is 13 years old, and she will be married in two years, so she can''t play with her younger brother and sister.


    Yingfei, named Ying Shiyun, was born in a scholarly family. Her grandfather was the imperial teacher. It can be said that Yingjia is full of peaches and plums. As the legitimate daughter of Ying family, Ying Fei was more talented. When she was 12 years old, she conquered the literary world with a strange article. On the one hand, she was far ahead of all the imperial concubines and even the empress, that is, the number of her children.


    Ling Shen of the fourth emperor, Gong Yunshan of the third princess and Gong Yunfei of the fifth Princess all came from Ying Fei. In addition to Ying Fei, other concubines, including empress and Qin Fei, have only one son or only one daughter. It''s not the good luck of the imperial concubine, but she is more favored.

 Chapter 394

    The Royal Palace has its own code of conduct. While the emperor is exposed to both rain and dew, it also strictly controls the source of the offspring. Except for the empress who is in the rear position and the imperial concubine of Qin has a unique meaning to the emperor, not every woman in the harem who is waiting for bed can give birth to the emperor''s offspring, and after receiving the gratitude, they have to take the shizitang.


    Even if they are favored by concubines such as mufei, Yifei and Ceylon imperial concubine, they not only record the time and duration of their gratitude, but also take the Duzi soup most of the time. Otherwise, they will take the body of the imperial concubines and the body of the emperor who has learned martial arts. There will never be only these ten princes and princesses.


    Most of the imperial concubines take the "avoid son soup" when they are grateful for their kindness, leaving only a few opportunities. It can be said that the chances of having children are very few. However, under such a small probability, Yifei can have a prince and two princesses, which shows the degree of her favor.


    "Sister Qianxue, how do you throw sandbags?" The fifth Princess asked.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "this need a prop, props to do quickly, you wait a moment." Then he turned back and said to Xiangju and Xiangqi, "which of you two can be female Hong?"


    They both answer.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "then please Xiangju girl to get the sewing bag, xiangqi girl is to go to the kitchen to get some rice grains, first take two Jin."


    In addition to watching the lively Prince and princess, the emperor with a group of concubines or tea or eating fruit, also curiously looked at Gu Qianxue.


    When Xiangju and Xiangqi go to get things, Gu Qianxue talks about the rules of the game.


    This game can be said to be one of Gu Qianxue''s mother Zhao''s favorite games. At the beginning, the game was taught to Zhao''s family in order to let Zhao exercise to lose weight.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Although no one knows about Nanyue, it can be said that everyone can do it in modern China.


    The participants were divided into two groups, one of which was to lose and throw sandbags. In order to win, the other group ran to pick up sandbags in the middle of the field. Once they received the sandbags, they had an extra chance. If they were hit instead of catching the sandbags, they were forced to leave the field.


    The difficulty of this game for the losing group lies in how to hit the opponent''s person without being caught in the sandbag, and test their arm strength and angle. The angle of the sandbag is tricky, so it is difficult for the other party to receive it. At the same time, there are certain skills in it, such as cheating.


    For the winning group in the middle of the field, the difficulty is judgment. If the angle is sharp, avoid it; if the angle is safe, follow it. Of course, in addition to these skills, we should also consider physical strength.


    Both sides have their own difficulties and key points.


    After Gu Qianxue finished the rules, he saw the emperor squint his eyes and nodded, comprehending the coordination ability of his limbs just mentioned by Gu Qianxue.


    Although the princess can''t bear to play the game, they don''t want to see the emperor.


    Xiangju takes the sewing bag. Gu Qianxue finds the cloth from it and cuts it with a pair of scissors. The third princess runs to ask if there is any help. Gu Qianxue gives one of the sewing tasks to the third princess, and the other to Xiangju. He doesn''t want to keep one of them.


    "Gu Qianxue, why don''t you sew yourself?" asked the second prince, who was coquettish


    Gu Qianxue replied patiently, "go back to the second prince, because my needlework is not good at sewing, and the sewing speed is very slow. This sandbag can be sewn by competent people, and it can be sewn in a blink of an eye. But if I were replaced, it would take an hour." In the heart, though the second prince is a broken sleeve, we can''t discriminate against homosexuality, can''t we? Not only do not discriminate, it''s better to let the second prince work harder to catch up with Li Wang and have a touching and touching love story.


    Second prince a pair of Dai eyebrow micro lock, slant over the head, "why does this prince have a kind of premonition, you are thinking dirty matter?"


    Gu Qianxue''s cheek is slightly hot, there is a feeling of being caught. "No, no, just sew a sandbag. What''s dirty?" Fortunately, the powder is thick enough today, so it won''t show the stuffing.


    The second prince glanced at Li Wang, who was watching coldly in the corner, and the prince, who was sitting with the fourth prince, who did not know what to say. Then he gave a sinister smile, "did you make the purse on the big brother? It''s so chic. " It was a loud voice that could be heard by the whole room.


    Everyone followed his voice and subconsciously looked at Li Wang''s waist.


    However, a pure black purse inlaid with gilt edged is quietly hung on its belt for decoration. It is long, simple and rigid. Although it is just a purse, it is more suitable for Li Wang than jade pendant.


    The long purse is embroidered with several threads of gold thread, and there is no decoration. However, these vertical lines make the purse elegant and mysterious.


    You should know that in this country, whether men or women, old or young, carry jade ornaments, or carry purse sachets, or carry jade ornaments and purse sachets, the pouches are all pierced with flowers, plants, birds, animals and animals. However, the patterns outlined by several lines are rare.


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously wants to deny it, but seeing Li Wang playing with his black finger, he looks at her with his eyes slightly narrowed and full of warnings. He swallows back what he wants to say and gently nods his head, "um." The voice is not loud, for fear of being conspicuous.Although Gu Qianxue has been very low-key, but the second prince is still reluctant, "so good-looking, for me also embroider a good?"


    Gu Qianxue can feel that everyone''s eyes are on her, including the crown prince and the queen. She just wants to reach out and scratch the beautiful face of the second prince Hua, that is, dead broken sleeves. Make good use of your foundation. What kind of shit stick are you doing here?


    Gu Qianxue dares to swear that if it was not for the emperor in front of her, she could really scold.


    The two bags were soon sewn up. Xiangqi took the rice from the imperial dining room. Gu Qianxue also yelled at the rice to divert people''s attention. Naturally, she didn''t find out that the prince and Li Wang collided in anger.


    After sewing sandbags, the game begins.


    Although he thought of the game of throwing sandbags, Gu Qianxue swore that it was just to coax the children to play. Who could have thought that the emperor would not go to work or rest after dinner, and the concubines would not return to their respective palaces after dinner. They all watched and watched, making her scalp numb.


    What if a little prince or princess falls? What if the prince and the princess fight? Gu Qianxue really regretted, had known or quietly told the children the story, or make some safe games.


    The prince sat by the door, and the bright light cast a little shadow on his cheek, but his eyes were bright, and his lips were smiling like spring.


    Gu Qianxue can only recognize him. Because they are still young, the physical strength difference between boys and girls is not very big, so we don''t need to consider the gender factor, only consider the age factor. Gu Qianxue divides the fifth Prince and the sixth prince into one group, which are 11 years old and 5 years old respectively, and divides the fourth Princess and the fifth princess into one group, which are seven years old and six years old.


    After the stone scissors cloth, the princess a gang wins, the game begins.

 Chapter 395

    395, the emperor''s disappointment


    the courtyard of the back hall of the Qianqing palace was full of shrieks and laughter.


    The sandbag flew around, hitting or being picked up by the target. The princesses and princesses soon fell in love with the game of crazy running, which is the nature of children, but as members of the royal family, no matter how naive and romantic their nature is, they should not be oppressed to death.


    When the fourth Prince and the third princess saw that the royal brothers and sisters were enjoying themselves so much, they only hated that they were several years older, so they did not say so.


    As mothers, the concubines did not care about chatting and fighting for favors. They were all staring at the middle of the yard for fear that their precious children might be knocked by them. The palace ladies and eunuchs around them were also warily guarding the side. Finally, the emperor laughed, "the children are falling down. What''s the matter? Whose children were not brought up by falling down? As a royal, we should know more about the life of the common people. It is me who fell down from a tree in those years. "


    Please hurry up.


    After playing for about an hour, the princesses and princesses were also tired. At the end of the game, the maids on one side hastened to put on the heavy fur coat and cloak for the small owners. Even if the other party was unwilling to do so because of the hot sweat, they also advised to cover it for fear that the masters would catch cold.


    A long delayed family dinner is over. Gu Qianxue is relieved and vows that he will never be able to afford such a moth again. Fortunately, the princesses and princesses have not fallen down today. Otherwise, it will be strange that those concubines will not scratch her alive.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that because of the dinner and the game, she successfully "captured" four children and became the king of children. The fourth Prince and the third princess also looked at her. The emperor was like a treasure and had a new requirement for Gu Qianxue, which will appear in a few days.


    Until Gu Qianxue returned to Qianxue Pavilion, the crown prince still did not say a word to her, and naturally she did not want to pay attention to King Li, including the "fag" second prince. After greeting the emperor and Qin Fei, she went back.


    After a bath, Gu Qianxue was sleepless. He got up at night and put himself into work.


    The next day was the imperial court. The emperor was busy for a whole day. Gu Qianxue was not summoned. King Li did not enter the palace and the prince would look for her in the future. However, several little princesses came to visit her, but they did not mention it.


    On the third day, when she got up in the morning, she heard Xiangju say that imperial concubine Qin invited her to have breakfast with her. Thinking that the emperor was also there, she took the drawings and plans that had been busy for a day and night.


    The back hall of Qianqing palace is very spacious. There are many people coming and going. But the only people who really enjoy it are the emperor and the imperial concubine of Qin.


    even though she came here several times, Gu Qian still couldn''t resist the luxury and extravagance of the ruling class. She thought she might make complaints about such a poor life.


    When I arrived at the front hall, I saw that the dishes had been served a lot. Although it was breakfast, there were many kinds of dishes.


    Gu Qianxue kneels to greet the emperor and Qin Fei.


    "Snow, come on." Imperial concubine of Qin cordially beckons, the emperor is to notice Gu Qianxue''s paper in the hand.


    Gu Qianxue came forward and saw the emperor''s eyes asking, and immediately said, "emperor, this is the preliminary plan made by Qianxue for you. You are in good health, and there is no need for treatment. These plans are mainly for strengthening exercise. As for diet, considering personal taste and eating habits, there is no change. Just add some healthy meals It is. "


    If Gu Qianxue was ready to do something boldly before, but through leading the little princesses and princesses with fear two days ago, Gu Qianxue immediately changed his mind.


    If something happens, even if the emperor doesn''t blame him, he is afraid that someone is waiting to catch her.


    She admits that good luck has been coming to Nanyue, but she knows wisely that it will not last forever and that it will run out one day.


    You can''t hold yourself up too high, or you''ll fall to pieces! So, the previous customized plan has been overturned, and the new one is too mild.


    When the emperor heard the plan coming out, he was so curious that he wanted to see it immediately. However, imperial concubine Qin gently stopped him from eating breakfast.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised when she was eating with prudence. Imperial concubine Qin really had the means to coax the emperor into obedience. She must study hard. Maybe If possible, maybe she will marry, maybe.


    The emperor dotes on imperial concubine Qin, not only because she means a lot to him, with a young green memory, but also because she is lost and recovered.


    After breakfast, the emperor finally got what he wanted to do and read Gu Qianxue''s plan. However, he was full of disappointment when he saw nothing more than basic sports such as running and swimming, and the platitudes of eating well in the morning and eating little in the evening.


    On second thought, his expectation of this child is too high. No matter how novel, he is just an ordinary woman. Does he still expect to be a fairy from the sky?


    After reading the plan, Princess Qin was puzzled. She always felt that Gu Qianxue''s ability was not limited. However, seeing Gu Qianxue''s determined face, she was helpless.


    At this time, Xiangju respectfully enters the palace, bows her knees to greet the three nobles, and then says, "to the emperor, the Empress Dowager of Qin, the third princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess, as well as the fourth prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, come to Qianxue Pavilion to look for the princess Qianxue."The emperor''s eyebrows subconsciously frowned, "although today is the school day, but also can''t just think about playing."


    Qin Fei''s wife said in a soft voice, "the emperor will not be angry. The princesses and princesses are naturally diligent in their studies. But after all, Qianxue has just come to the palace, and the children are afraid that it is very fresh. Therefore, the school day comes early. Moreover, Qianxue has many good ways to let the children enjoy their education. Why don''t you listen to Qian Xue''s opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue again speechless two lines of tears, why are the people around her one by one forced her? Can''t she be a quiet and beautiful man? Princess Yong''an helped her to get rid of the limelight. Now Princess Qin also helped her to set up an army order. How can she live? What else do you have to do?


    Because of the plan, the emperor''s expectation of Gu Qianxue has fallen greatly, so he follows the words of imperial concubine Qin, "OK, listen to Wanqing." Then he turned to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, what do you think of the education of the princes?"


    Gu Qianxue immediately said, "there is no point of view. It should be very safe for teachers and masters to teach students in accordance with their aptitude."


    Sure enough, the Emperor just laughed and didn''t answer, but imperial concubine Qin was in a hurry. "Qian Xue, how many ideas you have? You can''t hide them from the emperor. If you think about the people in Liming, if they are lucky because of your ideas, they are more direct and appropriate than how many diseases and medicines are invented."

 Chapter 396

    Gu Qianxue was surprised. She did not know when her heart was seen through by imperial concubine Qin. She could only say that imperial concubine Qin had a special status in the eyes of the emperor, but it was no accident.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart trembled at the thought that the people in the pestilence area in the south of the city were nearly displaced, and the scene of the surviving old woman crying about the loss of her son''s daughter-in-law and her family of three. The snake hits seven inches, and her seven inches is the heart of the doctor''s parents. Imperial concubine Qin is right. If she can change some of the emperor''s views with a few words or things, wouldn''t it be more direct and effective than her treatment and pharmacy.


    This is the butterfly effect!


    Gu Qianxue''s heart quickened, and finally his heart crossed. He said, "when returning to the emperor, the education of the Grand Masters and masters is more macroscopic. It teaches and guides the students'' learning direction from the aspects of life philosophy and world outlook methodology. However, Qian Xue believes that some micro things can better cultivate the ability of the princes and princesses to be considerate of the people. For example, if the emperor wants to buy paper, he must first know the price of the paper, and then he can judge whether the paper sold to the emperor is worth the price. If it is worth it, he can buy it with money, or it is not worth it. He can not be wronged. "


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "the folk life is naturally told to the princes by specially assigned persons."


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s not enough to just listen to it. It''s just like scratching your shoes."


    "What do you do then?" The emperor''s interest returned.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know why Qin Feifei asked her to perform in front of the emperor, but she has her original intention. "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Qianxue thinks that the princes should practice it before they can deeply imprint this judgment and criterion in their minds."


    "Do you mean to let the princes go to the people?" The emperor asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it would be better if we could really visit with micro service, but before we do it, we can try some experiments in the palace and have a preliminary understanding."


    The emperor and Gu Qianxue answered and asked each other, but Xiangju was in a dilemma. Several princesses and princesses were still waiting in the Qianxue Pavilion. Did they keep waiting?


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s obedience, imperial concubine Qin said, "the emperor, the fourth Prince and others are still in the Qianxue Pavilion. Why not call the fourth Prince and others to listen to Qianxue''s opinions?"


    The emperor readily agreed.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that, in addition to the fourth Prince''s people, the crown prince and the second prince also bumped to follow.


    In an instant, in addition to King Li and the two married princesses, the princesses gathered again.


    Kneel down for the emperor and imperial concubine Qin, "sit down." With a big wave of his hand, the emperor sat on the throne of the main hall with imperial concubine Qin.


    The princesses and princesses learned the rules from their childhood. Naturally, they knew where they should sit according to their seats. They soon took their seats and waited eagerly for Gu Qianxue to have any good games to play. The prince and the second prince are also the same, especially the prince, the smile in his eyes has not stopped.


    "Snow, you go on." The emperor ordered.


    Sitting around in front of him is Nanyue kingdom. As the most respectable person or the most noble person in the future, Gu Qianxue can''t chat like a tea party. Standing in the middle of the crowd''s main hall, he seems to have to make a report together.


    "I don''t know the princes and princesses know what are the main food crops in Nanyue." Gu Qianxue was afraid that he would not understand. He added, "I mean, what kind of food do people eat for three meals?"


    The older princes, such as the prince and the second prince, naturally need not rush to speak. What''s more, Gu Qianxue''s eyes are looking at the very young prince and princess.


    The fifth prince said, "isn''t it rice? We eat it every day. "


    The fourth princess also said, "and steamed bread."


    The sixth prince also actively added, "dumplings are delicious."


    The sixth prince was only five years old. Although he usually pretended to read some "he is too much", he was still young and naturally could not think of anything deep-seated. When he saw everyone speak enthusiastically, he was not willing to fall behind.


    The emperor immediately understood the topic Gu Qianxue had just said. It is true that there are special people in the palace to give the princes and princesses all kinds of folk life, but they are described with allusions or stories, trying to let them understand the folk life and teach them the truth at the same time, but there is no such specific information about what people eat and use at the dinner table.


    But the emperor is still puzzled, let the princes and princesses know what people eat, what to use, and what is the use?


    Gu Qianxue''s purpose is not only that.


    She directly threw the question to Ling''an of the second emperor''s uterus, "excuse me, second prince, do you know the answer to this question?"


    The prince bowed his head and laughed, for he had guessed Gu Qianxue''s selfishness.


    This question seems simple, but actually it is difficult. If people do not have a deep understanding of folk life, they may not be able to answer it. If the wrong person is young, he can be explained by his ignorance. If he is older, he is ignorant and incompetent. Therefore, Gu Qianxue didn''t throw this problem to the fourth prince, the third princess or him. She left a face for everyone.


    As for why the problem is left to the second prince? Naturally, it is because the second prince has repeatedly instigated.


    It can be said that it is difficult to answer this question. If you answer it correctly, it is normal. However, if you answer it wrong, you will be humiliated and punished by the emperor.The prince thought of it, and the second prince also thought of it. His face changed. "Gu Qianxue, you are wearing shoes for the prince."


    Imperial concubine Qin covered her mouth with a smile, and even the emperor couldn''t help smiling. Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that this guy could be frank and clear. She was embarrassed and quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand the second prince. Qianxue just saw you through the eyes and asked by the way." There is some shame in my heart, but I don''t know if the emperor will be angry when he finds out that she is playing tricks on the second prince. After all, it is the son of others.


    Is the second prince angry? No, not only did not get angry, but also laughed rotten and trembled, "do you see this prince? Do you think this prince looks the best? "


    "Ling an, answer the question carefully." This time, even the emperor couldn''t see it.


    When the father and the emperor spoke, the second prince and son naturally did not dare to be poor. He said seriously, "there are five kinds of folk Cereals, including rice, millet, millet, wheat and Shu. Among them, rice is the most expensive, followed by wheat, followed by millet, millet and Shu. It is precisely because rice and wheat are delicious and expensive, which account for a small proportion of the people''s diet. The official and the merchant did not say that the people in the city could barely eat some. As for some poor rural areas, they could only eat pure rice and pure noodles on important days such as festivals. Other times, they were mixed with coarse grains or vegetable leaves. And if the poor people in the countryside can''t eat a grain of rice all year round


    The fourth Prince and the third princess have been hanging their hearts for fear that Gu Qianxue can''t answer their questions. Isn''t that a disgrace in front of their father?


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the second prince was a kind of idle person, but he didn''t want to. It was just superficial mischievous. Although there are nine different generations, they are not.

 Chapter 397

    Three questions


    Gu Qianxue nodded and said, "the second prince is right. Rice and white flour are not available to everyone. Tens of millions of poor people eat weeds, vegetable leaves and some unknown things." when he saw the stunned fourth Princess and the fifth princess, he said with a smile, "believe me, these things are in front of you. Don''t eat them, you can see them all I don''t want to see it. "


    The emperor knew that Gu Qianxue wanted to tell the princes about the sufferings of the people.


    But not only that, Gu Qianxue asked another question: "what kind of fields are there, and how many fields can ordinary people have? Second prince, you answer


    The second prince cried and said, "how can it be me again?"


    The emperor glanced at the past displeasantly, and the second prince immediately straightened up. "There are two kinds of fields, official and private. There are four kinds of official fields, which are granted to nobles, officials and meritorious officials, Gonglin fields for official offices, post fields for post stations, and garrison fields for military and political use. The private land in Nanyue is distributed to the public by the equal field system. On average, the average household can get about 100 mu


    Why does Gu Qianxue force the second prince like this, not because he repeatedly targets her? "How many people are there in an average household?"


    The second prince replied, "I have three generations in the same hall. If there are four sons, there are about 15. On average, each person can get about six acres." Think of Gu Qianxue back to continue to ask him, he did not ask himself to calculate an average.


    "How much grain can be produced per mu? How much is the tax? " Gu Qianxue didn''t intend to let go of the second prince.


    The second prince sighed, "a mu of farmland can produce 100 Jin of grain if the wind adjusts the rain smoothly without floods and insects, and all taxes add up to nearly one third."


    Gu Qianxue nodded again and affirmed, "that is to say, in addition to taxes, 66 Jin of grain can be left in one mu of farmland, and 660 Jin of grain can be left in 100 mu, which is equivalent to 440 Jin of grain distributed to 15 people, which is equivalent to that each person can eat 36 Jin and 6 liang of grain every month, and it is also equivalent to that each person can eat one kilogram and two liang of grain every day Four Liang grain. Of course, this is only food to eat, not including food or meat! " With that, Gu Qianxue turned to ask the youngest sixth prince. "Your Highness the sixth prince, do you think the people are living well?"


    The sixth prince was only five years old. He lowered his head and calculated it. Then he raised his head. His eyes were confused. "Sister Qianxue, how much grain is four liang?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "about eight bowls of rice."


    The sixth prince was surprised and said, "sister Qianxue, is it that the common people have worked hard to grow grain for a year, but not enough to eat?" Because yesterday he heard that Gu Qianxue suggested that the fifth Prince eat ten bowls of rice, which should be measured by the ten bowls of rice.


    In addition to food and cooking, people are able to eat more than a thousand li. Pumpkin and sweet potato can also be used as food. They will raise some chickens, ducks, geese and pigs. In addition to eating some eggs, they are also sold in the market to exchange for necessities. In addition, they need to save some money. Not to mention the happy events, they also need to find a doctor to get medicine when they get sick. "


    The sixth prince was relieved. "It''s OK. It''s OK. The people are industrious and capable. The prince is relieved."


    Seeing that the five-year-old sixth Prince pretended to speak like an adult, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help chuckling, but he couldn''t help striking him. "Everything I just said was favorable weather and no disaster. In fact, these disasters happened once every two years on average. The disasters happened once every two years, ranging from food shortage to grain failure."


    Don''t talk about the sixth prince, several young princes and princesses are anxious, "then how to do? What if you don''t have enough to eat? "


    When the emperor saw the anxious appearance of the princesses and princesses, his eyes were warm and he nodded his head.


    Qin Fei closed everything to the bottom of her eyes, and her lips were covered with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to imagine the images of the sufferings of the victims. She knew that her compassion was overflowing and that the cancer of the Virgin Mary was terminal. However, she believed that as long as a person with conscience saw the suffering of innocent people, it would be her reaction. Modern people are more charitable because they are well-educated. Not to mention various foundations, but only some crowdfunding software. Even though they know that many of them are fake, good people still can''t help but lend a helping hand.


    "Selling children and selling women is easy..." The word "Yi Zi Er Shi" slipped to his mouth but was swallowed back. Gu Qianxue felt that he would not frighten the children. "You can imagine yourself as them and try to find a way to survive."


    The prince and the second prince were silent. The fourth Prince and the third princess, two older men, sighed faintly. However, some newborn princesses who were not afraid of tigers began to scratch their heads and ponder.


    With a smile, the emperor picked up the tea on the table beside him and tasted it. However, he felt that this class was of profound significance.


    And the emperor naturally can not imagine, this is just the beginning.


    Gu Qianxue said, "even if the wind and rain are favorable, the people''s days are not very prosperous. If they save money one by one, they should not only spend their daily expenses, but also take precautions against it. And what I say today is not only to let the princes and princesses know about the sufferings of the people, but to leave three questions"Three questions?" People don''t understand.


    "First, princesses and princesses can ask people around them how much they can sell a catty of grain, and how much it will mean to the people if the tax revenue goes up or down by one millionth." Gu Qianxue seriously said, "second, taxation is the foundation of a country. If there is no tax, there will be no state. Not far away, but what the princes and princesses eat and live in are all people who pay taxes. If taxes are lowered blindly, the people will not be hungry, and you will be hungry. "


    The sixth Prince hurriedly said, "I don''t want to be hungry!"


    Four princesses and five princesses looked nervous and even shook their heads, "I don''t want to be hungry!"


    The emperor and Princess Qin couldn''t help laughing. They also saw for the first time the images of the princesses and princesses born with the golden key afraid of starvation.


    Gu Qianxue laid out his hand and said, "don''t mention you, the officials'' income also comes from taxes, including the monthly money my father gave me. If the tax revenue is really reduced, I will go hungry together," and then the tone changed, "then, the second problem arises. How can we make the people eat enough without reducing the tax, and it''s better to have some balance?"


    The little princes and princesses began to think of it anxiously, but the fourth prince said, "then we should try our best to build water conservancy, right?"


    Gu Qianxue was positive, "yes, but not all right."

 Chapter 398

    The pain of giving birth to a child


    for a while, the front room was quiet and the needle could be heard. Everyone, including the emperor, was waiting for Gu Qianxue''s answer.


    Gu Qianxue said, "of course, I didn''t think that you could talk comprehensively, but let you study with questions and spend a month to find the answers."


    The prince became interested. "So, what about the third question?" Different from the profound truth of the grand masters, Gu Qianxue''s questions are simple, direct, thought-provoking and can be described in simple terms. Even the youngest prince can understand what he wants to express, but each question is not fancy, straightforward and to the point.


    "The third problem: we are not the only one country in the world, such as Chuyan and Beili. It is a problem that every country will encounter when we grow enough food. So, how do they deal with it?" Gu Qianxue finished, and then relaxed with a smile, "of course, I am not a grand master nor a great Fu. Although I know a few baskets, it is only that. I am not qualified to leave homework for all princes and princesses, but just put forward three questions for you to think about playing after tea."


    However, the emperor said, "no, these three issues can not be regarded as chatting after dinner. People and taxes are very important to the country. As members of the royal family and leaders of the future Nanyue state, you must understand these three issues. As Qian Xue said, I will give you one month to answer these three questions and give them to me. "


    "Yes Including the crown prince, the royal brothers and sisters, large and small, hastened to play up their spirits and be strict.


    The emperor pointed to Gu Qianxue with a smile, "it''s a good idea to throw these people''s fundamental problems to them. From now on, when they hold power, every word they say and every decision they make will be directly calculated by the amount of grain. Good, good, good." Lian said three good things.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, Qianxue doesn''t agree with the emperor."


    "Oh? Why don''t you agree? " The emperor is very curious about Gu Qianxue. He really wants to open his mind and see what kind of fantastic ideas are in it.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned, "for example Forget it. It''s not appropriate and solemn for the emperor. "


    The emperor''s appetite was lifted by success. "Don''t regard me as an emperor. If you have any ideas, just say," I''m afraid Gu Qianxue won''t say it. He added, "there are no monarchs and ministers here today. Speak freely."


    Gu Qianxue wanted to talk about this problem, but he didn''t care to use some big principles. What''s more, those great truths are like scratching each other''s boots. It took a long time to get to the point. It''s like the same swearing, "my mother, your maidservant also!" It''s not as violent as "x your mother.".


    Seeing the emperor''s hook, Gu Qianxue went straight, "emperor, do you think it''s painful for women to have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say the emperor is speechless. Even Princess Qin, the prince and the second prince are speechless. Only a few young people look at the emperor curiously.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue was the first one who dared to ask the question of a monarch from ancient times to the present, from home to abroad.


    Let''s not say that this issue has nothing to do with state affairs, nutrition and meaningless. In the era of son preference, gentlemen are far away from cooking, let alone delivery rooms?


    Qin Feining eyebrows, think Gu Qianxue this child joke big, how to ask this kind of question? Secretly with a reproachful look at Gu Qianxue, let it quickly apologize.


    Gu Qianxue accepted Qin Fei''s hint, but pretended not to see it. She forced her face to be "ignorant" and innocent. "Emperor, Qian Xue just said it. This question is not appropriate and solemn, but you must let Qianxue say it." Put the blame clean.


    She didn''t care whether the emperor was angry or not. She would not say anything but sing praises and praises, or she would thoroughly put forward all the problems. Gu Qianxue hated that kind of painstaking and thankless behavior. If she could not reach the goal, she would be tired and half dead.


    The emperor''s face darkened for a while, and then he quickly shook his head helplessly, "the original cover is here, it''s all right. I''ll answer you. It''s naturally painful for a woman to give birth to a child."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "how painful is it? Let''s make an analogy


    The emperor thought for a moment, "a thousand arrows pierce the heart?"


    Gu Qianxue held out his hand and said, "forgive Qianxue, I don''t think it''s too painful for a thousand arrows to pierce the heart. Let alone ten thousand arrows, it''s an arrow that goes straight into the heart. That person will die incomparably. How can the dead still feel pain? Please describe the pain you have experienced before


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor was speechless.


    Not to mention imperial concubine Qin, even the prince''s eyes are not in agreement. He thinks that Gu Qianxue is really aggressive. The emperor is not ordinary. He really offended the emperor. If he makes a crime of offending the emperor at will, it will be enough to cut Gu Qianxue''s head.


    Perhaps it was fresh because no one had asked him before. The emperor was not angry, but tried his best to associate with him. After a long time, he said, "I still remember a time when I was the crown prince and went hunting with the emperor. The horse was startled and ran into the woods. The trees were thick with branches and leaves. I was born and fell under the horse until my ribs were broken. I spent three months training on the couch. I think the pain of a woman giving birth to a child is just like this."


    In the ancient times without X-ray, the general requirement of bone injury was to stay in bed for three months.Gu Qianxue nodded and then asked the second prince, "second prince, how much pain do you think a woman has in childbirth?"


    The second prince had long expected that this embarrassing problem would eventually fall on his own head. In his heart, he said that it was difficult for a woman to support him. "My prince''s leg has been broken, and it''s painful. It should be similar to that one." I dare not offend Gu Qianxue in the future. This woman is a madman. She can ask the emperor about the birth of a child. What else does she dare not do?


    Gu Qianxue didn''t procrastinate on the second prince, and changed the target, "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince thought that Gu Qianxue was in a dilemma. The second prince could tell the answer, but he didn''t expect to answer this question. "When I was practicing martial arts in my palace, I once had a confrontation with a martial arts master. I didn''t hurt the five internal organs very much. It should be so painful."


    Because of the prince''s words, Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of King Li. He recalled that Duke Shao once said that in earlier years, King Li was chased many times and his clothes were dyed red with blood Quickly shook his head, why want to think that neuropathy. "What about the fourth prince?" Ask the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince was 15 years old. He knew little about men and women. He suddenly got a big red face and said, "I I haven''t been hurt too much, but once I got a bowel disease, which was very painful and sweaty. It should be like this. "


    "What about the fifth prince?" Gu Qianxue refused to let go.


    The fifth Prince is 11 years old. "I have the same opinion as the fourth emperor."


    "What about the sixth prince?" Gu Qianxue road.

 Chapter 399

    The sixth prince was only five years old. "I fell over a somersault, and I wanted to cry, but my mother said that a man can''t cry, so I put up with it. The fall should be the most painful."


    "Where are the three princesses?" After the prince asked, Gu Qianxue actually pointed the spearhead at the three princesses. But the three princesses were trembling.


    The second prince is going to faint -- what is Gu Qianxue''s madman going to do?


    The third princess said seriously, "Yunshan has not learned martial arts, and is rarely injured. However, it is extremely painful to hear the description of her mother and mother. However, it is hard to imagine how it hurts."


    Gu Qianxue grinds his knife to the last two little Lori, "what do you think of the fourth Princess and the fifth princess?"


    Four princesses a pair of small eyebrows micro Cu, "once cloud Qi''s hand was squeezed by the window, the whole finger tip was black, that nail all fell off the root, ten fingers to heart, should be regarded as the most painful."


    The fifth princess said, "it''s very painful to prick fingers when learning needlework."


    In this way, a seemingly unreasonable question, Gu Qianxue even asked the whole family, old and small, up and down. But Gu Qianxue did not give a final answer, but a smile, "look, the same pain, different people have different criteria, imagination is the most unreliable, highly subjective." Finally, the question was thrown to Qin Fei, the only one who had fertility experience. "What do you think of Qin Fei Niang?"


    Imperial concubine Qin smiles awkwardly, and then sighs faintly, "that kind of pain can''t be described by words at all. It can be said that it is painful to the bone marrow. At that time, it was a stab in the palace. I''m afraid it would be numb."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and said, "in addition to the empress Qin, if you invite the mother of the princesses and princesses, the answer should be similar to that of the empress Qin, because they have all experienced it. What they said is objective, but because you have not experienced it, you can imagine it as subjective. Let''s not say whether the subjective judgment that varies from person to person is accurate, just say that today''s princes and princesses know about the common people''s suffering. As time goes on, that feeling will gradually fade away. Only through personal experience can they always remember it. "


    People suddenly realize that the emperor and Qin Fei immediately understand Gu Qianxue''s original intention, and the younger princesses are also unaware of Li.


    "Good," the emperor added, "the queen is right. Qianxue is really a wonderful person."


    The emperor''s words confirmed Gu Qianxue''s conjecture and took her to the palace. It was really the Queen''s handwriting. The empress still wanted to win over Marshal Zhao, but she brought her to the palace and isolated the king Li. However, she got closer to the prince. The so-called "close water tower gets the moon first".


    The problem is She has been to the palace for several days, the Prince did not seek her! With the prince''s tantalizing method comparable to the love saint, why do you delay in action? Is there any other plan?


    It''s not that Gu Qianxue has much expectation, but there is a kind of fear in his heart -- not afraid of thieves, afraid of thieves thinking.


    Qin Fei smiles, "thousand snow, you child, around a big circle, what do you really want to say?"


    All of us have raised their ears. If we used to be curious about Gu Qianxue, but now we are looking at him differently. Some young people even began to worship him.


    Gu Qianxue finally put forward his ideas and propositions, "just like taking food crops as a yardstick, Qianxue believes that young princes and princesses can really experience farming, compare their labor and harvest, keep this standard in mind, and then make every decision, which must be loud."


    "Good!" The emperor took the case again, "I know what you mean, and I will do it according to what you say."


    Imperial concubine Qin was surprised, "emperor, the prince and princesses are still young, really let them cultivate?"


    The emperor nodded with a smile and looked at imperial concubine Qin. "Naturally, not only do they want to cultivate, but I also want to open up a piece of land and cultivate it," and then joked, "a woman gives birth to a child. I''m afraid I can''t realize it in my life, but farming can."


    Imperial concubine Qin couldn''t laugh or cry, but the emperor made a decision, so she could only follow her wishes.


    Several little princesses and princesses did not know the hard work of farming. They heard that they could farm and play. Their faces could not hide their joy, and they cheered for a long time. After all, it''s really boring to study with the great master and the great Fu every day.


    The second prince didn''t have any opinions. This kind of idle prince would not have been valued by the emperor. If his mother and concubine hadn''t insisted on it, he would also like to imitate the appearance of King Li and set up the royal palace. It would be better to stay in the palace than the eldest.


    The crown prince is smiling with profound meaning. The crescent moon with peach blossom eyes is not on Gu Qianxue''s body, but it seems to have been on Gu Qianxue''s body all the time.


    Seeing that his father and the emperor all agreed with Princess Qianxue''s proposal, he secretly decided to learn from Princess Qianxue and so on.


    Just to say, the emperor is an action group. He immediately summoned the head of the house of internal affairs to select land for everyone to cultivate. Because it was winter, the eunuch in charge of the imperial garden specially emptied several marginal greenhouses for the emperor and others to cultivate. In spring, the wall of the greenhouse was taken apart to become outdoor farmland.


    The Empresses of the Imperial Palace are very boring. It''s an inescapable pleasure to enjoy flowers in the imperial garden. Therefore, there are more than a dozen greenhouses covering an area of half an acre. Now it is occupied by the emperor and other people, and a large number of rare flowers are squeezed in the remaining few greenhouses. In the days that followed, the concubine heard that the emperor was fond of farming, so she began to study agricultural books and prepare to open up a place for planting radish and cabbage in her bedroom yard.Half a acre of land sounds small, but actually it is not small. The princesses and princesses are ecstatic, but Gu Qianxue says in his heart, "don''t worry, there are times when you cry.".


    The busy day passed like this.


    At night, Gu Qianxue is ready to have a good sleep after bathing. After all, he is very tired to accompany the princes and princesses to make wasteland. But he has just fallen asleep for a short time, but he feels that the warm room is suddenly invaded by cold wind.


    Because he had been tossed by the king Li before, the pain of pinching his wrist was vivid and unforgettable. When he was cold, he opened his eyes subconsciously and the sleepiness disappeared.


    However, I don''t know when the vigil lights in the room have been extinguished, and there are no five fingers in the room, but the window is opened, and the bright moon shines in from the window, which highlights the slender figure squatting on the window.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and didn''t want to shout. But he didn''t even say the first word. Then he saw that the dark shadow moved in front of her like a ghost. Her cold fingers tightly covered her lips. Her strength made her unable to shout out half a word, but it didn''t hurt at all. She could even feel the ice carving fingers with a little tenderness and a faint ambergris fragrance nose.


    By the moonlight, Gu Qianxue saw the man''s appearance -- thin but delicate cheeks, a pair of suitable thick and light eyebrows, peach blossom eyes with a charming smile, if the willow leaves are like thin lips, but the voice is as intoxicating as the fairy of the moon. "It''s not boring to go to bed early. How about taking you to a fun place

 Chapter 400

    Who is this man? It was no one else but the Prince Gong lingyao who had not appeared for several days.


    Gu Qianxue refuses what he doesn''t want to do, but he doesn''t finish the words. He just feels black in front of him, but he sees the prince slapping the pure black cape behind him and wrapping Gu Qianxue in full clothes.


    The Cape looks ordinary, and the inside is made of good fur. Although it is a little bulky, it is very warm.


    Thinking that the prince was in front of him, Gu Qianxue did not open his mouth to call people. Instead, he lowered his voice, "Hey, what are you doing here in the evening? Are you crazy? Do you know how close it is to the emperor''s Qianqing palace? If someone finds out, don''t talk about you, I''m dead. "


    The prince smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    When he was alone with Gu Qianxue, the prince seldom used the pretentious self claim, which effectively shortened the distance between them, but he was like a close friend.


    "No, let go of me!" Gu Qianxue didn''t know what the prince had used. A cloak was like a cocoon and wrapped her tightly. She couldn''t get rid of it. "We have something to say tomorrow, I swear, I will come to you tomorrow."


    "Words can be said tomorrow, but the place I want to take you to is only at night," he said, holding Gu Qianxue in his arms. "Don''t worry, I just fall myself, and I won''t fall you." Said, lightly jumped on the window, and then jumped out.


    Gu Qianxue almost screamed. She closed her eyes tightly and told herself that the world has lightness skills! Lightness skill! But the wind whistling in her ears and the feeling of rolling high and low like a roller coaster made her unable to relax. After all, it was more exciting than a roller coaster.


    Her hands and legs were wrapped in a cloak, unable to move. Gu Qianxue, who was slightly obsessive-compulsive, gritted her teeth to resist the discomfort. She closed her eyes and began to recall the lightness skills taught by Chu Yan. If something really happened, she did not know whether she could use it in the cloak.


    The soft fox hair in the cloak stuck on her body, as warm as a small stove. Because of the warmth on her body, the stabbing pain on her face was relieved a lot. I don''t know how long after that, she could feel the rapid fall from the air, and the feeling of losing her center of gravity made her want to vomit. Then her two powerful arms suddenly tightened, and her body suddenly stopped dizzy, and the flight stopped at night.


    "Open your eyes and see." The prince''s voice is very light, accompanied by a slight sound of the evening wind, but if mixed as a whole.


    Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes, but looked up to see the huge full moon, vaguely visible night clouds, when he turned his head to look at the scenery around him, he almost screamed out.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue swallowed the scream back. It turned out that the two were standing on the roof of the glazed tile, and the crown prince with her was standing on the ridge of the glazed tile. In front of her, there was a waterfall like eaves, and there were gold-plated auspicious animals on the left and right. If she did fall down accidentally, she would not even exert any strength. She must follow the light If the sliding eaves fall, you may fall to death or die.


    Because Gu Qianxue will scream raw swallow back, the prince looked at it differently, "I thought you would call."


    Gu Qian gave him a white look, "what can I call you? The news of the unspeakable thing that the crown prince and the minister''s daughter of the Ministry of rites will be on the roof tomorrow. It''s none of my business whether you die or not. I haven''t lived enough. "


    The prince lowered his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I cherish my life more than you."


    Gu Qianxue once again white his one eye, "cherish life? Oh, if you really cherish your life, can you run to take me captive at night? Even if you let me put on a dress, being caught can make up a reason. We are enjoying the moon. Now it''s better to wear lining Have you ever seen people enjoy the moon in underwear? " Then he murmured, "fortunately, the tradition of Nanyue is to sleep in thick clothes. If It''s even worse if you''re caught in your clothes. You can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River. "


    The prince laughed happily, "if you are exposed in your clothes, I will not take you away and spend the night in your room Oh, no, enjoy the moon. "


    Gu Qianxue thought that the men of Nanyue state would not do such dirty things because of the influence of feudal ethics, but he was alert when he heard the prince''s words that dogs are dogs everywhere they move, and dogs can''t change their nature of eating excrement.


    "Put me down, put me down!" Gu Qianxue tried to twist it.


    The prince looks thin, but his strength is very big. Even though Gu Qianxue tries to wriggle, he is still as stable as Mount Tai, "what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth, "I said I was afraid to fall down, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall." The prince vowed.


    Gu Qianxue glared fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense, put me down quickly!"


    "What are you afraid of me doing to you?" His deep, magnetic voice was full of provocation and temptation. He lowered his head and slowly approached her cheek.


    Gu Qianxue twisted his head far away, for fear that the prince would take advantage of the danger and kiss her. But there was no kiss, and then there was a roar of laughter, which was very happy.


    "You What''s the smile about? I look funny? " Biting his teeth, Gu Qianxue''s chest heaved violently.


    At last, the prince was kind. He bent down and let Gu Qianxue stand on the ridge of the house. He untied the cloak with the clasp and liberated her limbs. "If I say it''s not funny, do you believe it? Don''t worry, I don''t dare to do anything to you in front of the public. ""In full view of the public?" Gu Qianxue was stunned and then looked around.


    In addition to the rustling sound of dead branches blown by the evening wind, the crows'' calls from time to time can be described as all sounds are quiet. Even there are no servants and no bodyguards under the buildings.


    "You can''t find them, can you?" The prince took her medicine with one hand across the cloak, leaned slightly, let their heads on a horizontal line, and then extended his finger to a direction south by East, "behind that tree, you can look carefully."


    Gu Qianxue concentrated his internal force on his eyes, just like taking a telescope with a low degree. However, behind a big tree in the sky, a man in night clothes secretly poked his head, and the two people looked at each other. The dark guard behind the tree was startled and hastened to retract his head.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned.


    "There." With that, the prince pointed to a direction again.


    Gu Qianxue looked along the direction of the finger, but saw a stone palace lantern behind, the black head panicked back.


    "There."


    "There."


    "And there."


    Today, the dark guards in front of the house and behind the house are bloody moldy. The prince finds out that their whereabouts have been ignored and even pointed out to Princess Qianxue. This is obviously a question of their professional ability!


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "it''s so funny. It''s like hitting a hamster!" Whoever pokes his head out, refers to him.


    The prince also chuckled, "Oh? What is a ground mouse

 Chapter 401

    Although the mantle on his body is very warm, Gu Qianxue''s feet are bare. Stepping on the glazed tile, it''s cold and cold. It''s hard to say in his heart.


    Fortunately, Nanyue is located in the south. If it is as cold as northeast China, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "You brought me here to show me the dark guard?" Gu Qianxue tightened his cloak.


    "What is beating a hamster?" The Prince did not answer the question.


    Gu Qian gave him a white look. "I''m too lazy to explain to you what beating a hamster is. Please give me an answer quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be here to eat cold air with you."


    "If I don''t answer, you can still jump down from here?" he said


    However, Gu Qianxue cheered twice, and then took off the cloak and threw it on the prince. Just as the prince was about to open his mouth, he saw the thin and snow-white figure leaping forward like a kite in the dark sky.


    Don''t mention the prince, even the dark guards are scared. The dark guards who are close to each other have already begun to wonder whether to save them, while the prince jumps down without thinking and pulls Gu Qianxue Shengsheng, who is about to land, back again.


    "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy?" The prince turned against the tenderness before, and said in a vicious rage.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t speak for a moment - scared! She thought that she and Chu Yan had learned the lightness skill, just like those bird people who had martial arts, and could fly back and forth. But when she was about to hit the ground, she forgot what lightness skill she had in mind, only fear and fear.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s pale face, she was scared for a long time without saying anything. The prince didn''t blame her any more. He just wrapped the cloak for her again. He took out the veil from his arms and put it on the cold ridge of the roof, "step on it."


    Gu Qianxue is very obedient and clever to step on, will be tightly surrounded by the Cape, warm.


    In order to prevent the little girl in front of her to die, the Prince did not release his hand this time, but gently held her back.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue eased up from panic and looked timidly at the man who had been staring at himself, "say, what do you want me to do here? I don''t believe it''s to enjoy the moon or watch the scenery."


    "Guess?" said the prince


    "Is it still to persuade me?" Gu Qianxue sighed, "can''t you understand what I said before? Let''s not say whether we have feelings, just say that you have a special identity. If I really marry you, there will be a lot of trouble. Besides, I can''t stand polygamy, and I don''t want to rob a man with a group of women. I have said so frankly, don''t you understand? When you''ve solved these problems, what else


    Gu Qianxue''s words will never be merciful, not even a trace of euphemism, although many marriages are a business, but Gu Qianxue''s "business" is more straightforward.


    It''s so straightforward. I''m afraid it''s disgusting to change a romantic man, but the prince feels that Gu Qianxue is more and more cute. "Since you like to get to the point, let''s get to the point. Gu Qianxue, have you ever thought about how your penicillin can save the people in the south of the city from the disaster? "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "because..." Instantly understand the meaning of the prince, "you mean, power?"


    The prince nodded with a smile, "smart as you, naturally understand what I want to say. If you didn''t meet me, or if I didn''t have the power in my hands, how could you delay the expulsion of the victims for two days? Your penicillin will not work again if it works wonders


    Gu Qianxue had thought of this point for a long time, and he was deeply aware of it, and he was deeply in meditation.


    The prince took Gu Qianxue in one hand and pointed to the roof under his feet with the other finger, "you just asked me why I brought you here? For such a simple reason, why do you want to set up an army to abduct you, and why do you want to come late at night? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded and looked at the prince with doubts in his eyes.


    "The hall under your feet is called Huangji hall, and it is also called Jinluan hall by people," the prince ignored Gu Qianxue''s surprise and looked ahead. "Nanyue went to court once every three days, and all civil and military officials lined up from that road," and pointed to a direction on the West side of the hall, "and it was in this Huangji hall that thousands of people''s lives and lives were determined and the fate of thousands of people was changed. As long as you master this place, not to mention the people in the south of the city, you can save more suffering people in Nanyue country. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the crown prince would bring her to the Jinluan palace. What''s more, she never imagined that one day she could trample the administrative center of a country under her feet. In the twilight of the moon, the evening wind seemed to have changed a lot, but the roaring wind seemed to tell countless stories of happiness or sorrow in the palace. I''m afraid that''s how I feel.


    "Let''s not say whether it''s realistic for a man to marry only one wife. Just say that you will be so mediocre as Gu Qianxue? No, you have your ambition. Maybe you haven''t felt it yet. But if you are the kind of woman who has no ideal and only feels comfortable getting married, you won''t disguise yourself in the south of the city. "The prince sees Gu Qianxue''s silence, and his lips curl up a radian." Gu Qianxue, people''s focus is on self-knowledge. Can''t you look directly into your heart? Now and there is still room for choice, and this choice may be only once in your life. I advise you never to make the choice you regret in the future. "


    "I..." Gu Qianxue just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by the prince."Indeed, if you choose me, you will be forced to get involved in some disputes. But have you ever thought about the root cause of the disputes?" Asked the prince.


    "The root of the dispute?" Gu Qianxue couldn''t understand the meaning of the prince for a time.


    "Everyone has his own opinions and interests. When opinions collide and interests come into contact, there will be disputes. Today''s dispute between me and someone is because of interests. It is because I am not powerful enough and my strength is not strong enough. If I really get on that position, do you think there will be such disputes?" With that, he turned to his face. Although his white cheek had a weak smile, his expression was extremely solemn.


    Gu Qianxue washed carefully to think about it, and also had an insight into the prince''s opinion.


    Yes, there will be a dispute only when the interests or opinions of two or more people with equal strength are in conflict. If one of them suddenly surpasses the others, the dispute will end, and all that remains is order and obedience.


    "Who will you choose if you don''t choose me today? Big brother? Now he has the connivance of his father, and he has a lot of power, but you should know why he connived at him, "the prince said faintly," because there is me. "


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at the prince, but his heart was suddenly pitied.


    The father should be so defensive against his son, and the son should be so threatening his father. Is this family, father and son?


    The prince took back his sight and looked coldly into the distance. "If I''m gone, the eldest brother is the second me."

 Chapter 402

    402, the great temptation


    unexpected, reasonable!


    After hearing the prince finish these words, Gu Qianxue has only one sentence in his mind. The surprise is that she never thought that the prince would tell her the cruel relationship between the Royal father and the son so frankly, and it is reasonable that Not only the Nanyue Kingdom, but also the taboo of the Royal father and son in many dynasties in ancient China. Isn''t that the case?


    "You..." Gu Qianxue hesitated and did not know whether to ask the exit.


    The prince side Yan, see Gu Qianxue that coagulate eyebrow contradictory appearance, actually came to be interested, "want to ask what straight ask good, this moment, no matter what you ask, I will answer you."


    Gu Qianxue also turned his head and looked at the prince''s face with a faint smile but no joy at all. He lowered his voice, "if the emperor is really afraid of you too much, will you oppose it?" Although there was no one around, she kept her voice as low as possible in order to ensure that the dark guard with martial arts could not hear her.


    The prince''s smile deepened


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue was surprised, but doubted.


    The crown prince naturally found Gu Qianxue''s suspicious look. "Nature is true. My palace lingyao has just promised that at this moment, I will not conceal or deceive you."


    "If the emperor really wants you to be the crown prince, what will you do?" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    The prince''s eyes flow light to turn, "if I can easily down that position, still need so much trouble management?"


    "You mean courtiers?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The prince suddenly burst into laughter, laughing back and forth, but without the slightest demeanor. At this moment, the prince put aside the usual unpredictable, and was like an ordinary big boy, laughing happily, without haze, only sunshine, "that''s the matter of the empress mother, and it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me." Wave your hands again and again.


    Gu Qianxue is one and two big, but he thinks of all kinds of things that King Li said before, "that is to say, is it not for you that the empress and the courtiers are attracted by the empress? In other words, the empress thought that she was trying to stabilize the crown prince for you, but in fact, you had other means and were not known by the queen? "


    The prince''s smile slowly convergence, gently nodded his head, "this matter, the whole Nanyue country knows, no more than five people, but now also includes you."


    If you are not the prince in front of you and change a man, regardless of his identity and age, Gu Qianxue will definitely say - you have committed two diseases in ya? Do you think that you are Zhuge Liang, making strategies by the east wind? But in front of her is the prince, but she inexplicably believes that the prince has such a means, even if the prince has never shown how gloomy he is in front of her, and even deliberately and repeatedly sell stupid.


    Yes, the prince has been selling stupid many times before. But there is a big gap between selling stupid and being really stupid.


    Gu Qianxue was curious about the prince, and even forgot that he was accepting "courtship" in the cold wind. "Can you tell me what else you are doing behind your back? I swear I won''t tell anyone. Really, if I say it, it will strike a thunderbolt! " With that, his right hand made a gesture of swearing.


    The prince raised his lips, and his handsome face became more and more foxy. "On the night of our wedding, I abandoned the wedding night, and I told you in detail, how?"


    What a temptation! Gu Qianxue is glad that her curiosity is not as strong as Su Lingxiao. Otherwise, with her high appetite, she may agree to propose.


    However, Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed secretly, and his voice was as smart as a silver bell mixed with a hint of flattery, "Your Highness, otherwise we will do this: you first tell me your plan, and then I will consider whether it is appropriate for you to marry you, OK?" Although not as curious as Su Lingxiao, but the curiosity of normal people is still there.


    At the side of Gong lingyao, Gu Qianxue has the feeling of reading a suspense novel.


    "Are you sure you want to know? If you really want to know, I''ll tell you. I''ll even show you the roster. "


    And the roster? Gu Qianxue gaped, more and more mysterious and curious. What is a roster? That is the prince''s accomplice and sponsor. If the prince is punished in the future, all the people on the register can copy their families!


    "You Are there any conditions? " Gu Qianxue is not so naive.


    The prince said, "there are no conditions. It''s nothing wrong to disclose to your wife. But if you listen to the plan, you must marry me. If you don''t marry me, even if I let you go, many people won''t keep you alive. After all, the whole thing is not about hundreds and thousands of lives. "


    The prince''s tone is slow, but every word has a heavy depression.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to hear it. Don''t tell me!" Gu Qianxue is frightened and covers his ears in a hurry. God, she still remember that she cut the pulse of Li Wang a few months ago, and her life was in danger. Now she can''t get rid of the scar, forget the pain, and run to provoke the prince.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s frightened appearance, the prince smiles and doesn''t insist. In fact, even if Gu Qianxue really wants to listen, he won''t say it.


    After a big sneeze, Gu Qianxue quickly drew his cloak close and wrapped himself like a sleeping bat.But the prince''s face gradually became more serious. "Do you know, some of the dark guards below are mine, some of them are father''s, maybe There are others, such as big brother Huang. "


    Gu Qianxue, who was pulling his cloak, froze. He turned his head and looked at the prince in surprise. However, he saw that the side was more and more white and handsome in the bright moonlight, but with an indescribable feeling.


    "They know that I have abducted you and what I have said to you, but they can''t help me," the prince said with pride, but his face did not have the slightest joy. "This is strength, this is power, and this is my first step. Gu Qianxue, do you remember that you don''t want to have a blind date or reincarnation. You only have one life. How to spend your precious life directly determines your mood before you die. Do you ever think about it? "


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and locked his eyebrows.


    "If you want to be mediocre, why are you in the south of the city? Why do you make penicillin so hard? Why do you want to donate penicillin to the country Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue quickly explained, "that''s just a coincidence. You believe me. I really don''t have the Revenge of worrying about the country and the people in your imagination. I I... " How to explain it? Can you explain that she was a female doctor who had taken penicillin to Nanyue country and was in the experimental stage. When she knew that there was a plague, she ran to do the experiment without considering too much?

 Chapter 403

    403, heart?


    What about the final donation of penicillin? Well, she admitted that she was in advanced stage of Notre Dame cancer, but she never wanted to worry about the country and the people!


    The prince only glanced at her, but the fierce eyes seemed to see through her mind. "If there is no man in the world who can promise to marry you only and you don''t marry for life, you may have a hard way to go in the future. Let''s not talk about the impact on Gu Shangshu and others. Only say that after you are 25 years old, you will be criticized when you go out. There are rumors inside and outside the mansion. Even if you can''t even walk out of the gate of Gu''s house, even if you are medical to save people, whether you are alive or dead, what you get is a reputation. Can you really bear it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is surprised. She is not naive enough to think that she can really have a smart life. After all, the chastity archways in ancient China are not decorations. There are always pig cages in ancient China. It is not a legend. This is a cruel fact. It is a cruel fact that feudal ethics persecutes women.


    "Maybe you feel fearless at first. There is a saying that you are not afraid of the shadow, but what happened in the long run? Can you always keep a relaxed and fearless mind when you are disappointed and hurt again and again The prince said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue naturally thought about this for a long time. She bit her lower lip and revealed her thoughts in her mind. "I can find an honest man with no influence to marry him. I can only marry him in form. He gives me a legal identity. I allow him to take concubines to help him develop his industry. He is only a partner."


    "The prince picks eyebrow," why not choose below


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "that''s just a partner, not even a roommate. Why should I ask for trouble to get involved in your dispute? Even if you say that when you have a certain degree of power, there will be no disputes, but I can find an honest man to live a quiet life, can''t I? "


    Poor honest man, lie down again.


    The prince said with a smile, "little fool, don''t you come back here again? I have disputes here. Do you want to make sure that others don''t? Don''t be too naive. The more powerless people are, the more troubles they will have and the more troubles they will have. Don''t make it hard for you to work hard for others instead of living a quiet life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue also has this premonition, poor husband and wife all things sad, the more people at the bottom of the society, the more worry they are afraid of. "But..."


    "It''s better to let others decide their own destiny than to control their own destiny, don''t you think?" The prince said, but it seems that he would not insist on this topic. Instead, he turned around and held Gu Qianxue''s face in his hands. "Is my hand Cool?"


    Gu Qianxue was surprised that the prince was wearing very little. Although she was wearing a coat, she dared to make a promise that she would go to the clothes that night. There was nothing else under the clothes except the inner clothes!


    "Cool." Say, subconsciously will that ice cold hand wrapped in his palm. Although she was also less dressed, only wearing a cape, but thinking, how can she wear more than the prince? What''s more, the cloak was originally owned by others.


    Prince hook lip, that lip corner actually did not have cunning, only light warmth, "you are this world only gives me warm hand person."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t worry. With your appearance and value, if you like, there will be tens of millions of girls to warm your hands for you." Not only do you warm your hands, you warm your bed.


    "But I want you to be warm." But the prince said.


    Gu Qianxue choked and lowered his head, "sorry, maybe Otherwise, I''ll give you back the cloak... " Say, then loosen the prince''s hand, ready to take off the Cape, but then, the hand is caught by the prince.


    "In fact, your hands are not warm. I''ll help you warm them."


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, Gu Qianxue felt that his cold hands, including his own, were getting hotter and hotter, slowly becoming like a furnace. "You are Is it also martial arts? "


    "You are so clever." The crown prince said, "although there are tens of millions of people who warm my hands for me, I will only warm my hands for you in this life, and you should remember."


    When Gu Qianxue raised his head and saw the prince''s serious look and staring at his eyes, his heart was fierce, and then his face was hot and red, "I I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. Will you take me back? "


    I thought the prince would find a reason to refuse, but I didn''t expect that the prince just tightened her cloak and took her to fly away from the top of Huangji hall with lightness skill and went to Qianxue Pavilion.


    When he returned to the room of Qianxue Pavilion, Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    The two men left the window and came in through the window. The Prince did not refuse Gu Qianxue''s cloak, nor touched Gu Qianxue, who was wearing an inner garment. He just told her to think about his words and leave.


    After closing the window, the hot pot in the room is warm, and the room is slightly cool. Gu Qianxue thinks about what the prince said in the quilt.


    It has to be said that the prince is very reasonable. If she marries, she may not be able to find a man who is willing to be monogamous. If she only finds a marriage partner to live with, she will inevitably have a lot of troubles. Maybe she will become a free housekeeper for men, let alone show up in public. How can she be free to be a girl?


    If you don''t marry for life Who knows if this road will work?What''s more, even if the married man agrees to live together, regardless of her life, what will she do for the rest of her life? To pass the time, we should also find something to do. However, no matter what we do, power is involved. If we have power in hand, we must get twice the result with half the effort. Power is really a good thing!


    When Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, he found that he was unconsciously on the prince''s ship. He quickly shook his head and forgot what had just happened. He put his head in the quilt and went to sleep! Sleep?


    Originally, Gu Qianxue thought that he would lose sleep, but he didn''t expect that he would fall asleep when his head touched the pillow.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that those dark guards belonged to many forces. At this moment, they were telling their masters one by one what they had seen.


    The next day, it was cold, but it seemed to snow.


    According to the maids, Princess Yong''an entered the palace early today. The empress of the Imperial Palace went to the Qianqing palace together. She was afraid that she was busy entertaining all the concubines and did not summon her, so she was free.


    Gu Qianxue hated leisure, because as long as he was free, the scenes that happened with the prince yesterday came to mind. Gu Qianxue dares to promise that if the prince is not a prince but an ordinary prince, or a peasant man, she is afraid that she will be moved.


    After all, when she came to Nanyue, the prince was the first to express her affection for her. A single woman accepted a man''s confession of love. If she didn''t feel excited, it would be false. Not to say whether she would be suitable to be together, she would be happy to communicate with her.

 Chapter 404

    Unfortunately, the identity of the crown prince and his position are too sensitive and terrifying. Gu Qianxue vowed not to flow muddy water.


    Struggle, contradiction, let Gu Qianxue fidgety.


    Xiangju came forward and respectfully said, "Princess Qianxue, are you bored? I''ll talk with you."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, OK, come on, sit down. Isn''t there a lot of maids in the QianXue pavilion? If they have nothing to do, they all come in and sit and chat, and then find someone to go to the imperial dining room to have some snacks and fruits to eat. We''ll have a chat while eating. " How could she forget so many girls? Don''t you just forget your troubles?


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are also very happy. They like the princess Qianxue who has no frame.


    There are different kinds of snacks in the imperial dining room. Some of them can be given to palace maids, but most of them are made by the Royal chef himself. They want to eat them, and they have to wait until the masters can''t finish eating them. What''s the meaning of eating them?


    Women are all delicious. When would you like to have such a good chance not to get some snacks?


    Xiangju calls for other maids, while Xiangqi treats people in person and goes to the imperial dining room to get snacks. The maids are planning to have a tooth offering with the introduction of Princess Qianxue. However, the delicious snacks have just been brought back, but the third princess and the fifth Princess come.


    Gu Qianxue can see that the faces of the maids are all disappointed, especially the faces of some young maids are almost going to collapse. They just think they are cute and funny.


    After the ladies of the Palace said hello to the two princesses, they were ready to retire.


    "Xiangqi, you come back." While saying, while picking two plates of exquisite snacks, pointing to other snacks. "It''s cloudy and snowy today. It''s hard to avoid being dazed. All the unimportant things in our hands will be done tomorrow. We''ll make a pot of hot tea and take snacks to find a place to rest. You don''t have to wait here."


    Not to mention Xiangqi and other maids, the third and fifth princesses and the maids on their sides were also surprised - the princess Qianxue was really easy-going and had no airs. She was very happy around her.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi distribute the snacks to the maids. Naturally, they stay. They are ordered by the emperor to serve the princess. How can they leave their duties without permission?


    The little maids knelt down to thank them one after another, and then left happily with snacks. Gu Qianxue took the two princesses to their rooms on the second floor, leaving the maids on the first floor.


    On the second floor, Gu Qianxue can vaguely smell the faint ambergris fragrance, which was brought in by the prince last night. She is a little nervous, so she steals her eyes to see the two princesses. Fortunately, they are not aware of it. Gu Qianxue also breathes a sigh of relief, but she does not know whether she is psychological.


    The third princess Gong Yunshan is 13 years old, one year younger than Gu Qianxue, and the fifth Princess Gong Yunfei is six years old. They are the same as the 15-year-old fourth emperor''s womb Ling Shen. They are like their mother''s concubine Ying. They all have a strong scholarly atmosphere. The fifth princess is still young and can''t show it. However, the three princesses can be regarded as the model of a lady in a big family, whether in terms of temperament, dress up or every move ¡£


    Gong Yunshan is very tall. She doesn''t know how to match the food and drink in the palace. She turns a 13-year-old girl into a 17-8-year-old girl. If Gu Qianxue doesn''t say anything, she thinks Gong Yunshan is older than her original body, but she sees the three princesses sad.


    "Third princess, are you unhappy?" Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    Gong Yunshan''s face was covered with thick powder and hesitated, "sister Qianxue, I also want to have your hair cut."


    Close, Gu Qianxue can see gongyunshan forehead pimple, even if the pimple is covered with thick powder, can still see the red on it.


    This kind of thing is not common in Nanyue country, because there is not so much junk food in Nanyue country, there are more food lists and less greasy food, and there is no premature exposure to some hormones. Therefore, even in adolescence, girls have a clean face, which is as serious as the third princess. In addition to diet, the reason is illness. Although


    has not yet been diagnosed, acne acne is a kind of what can be treated with vitamin A acid and salicylic acid. If one of the two drugs can be extracted, skin problems can be alleviated quickly. After all, the use of drugs is much more reliable than using any mask.


    But Gu Qianxue turns to think, what does the face of the third princess have to do with her? This is the imperial palace. If you do too much, you may not get thanks, but if you do something wrong, you will be punished. What''s more, I met with Ying Fei at the dinner party that day. Although she looks dignified and easy-going, her sixth sense tells her that Ying Fei is not a good match. What should we do?


    Finally, Gu Qianxue sighed, "OK, I''ll cut it for you and design some hair styles for you."


    Although she is able to draw on modern paper, she is afraid of being able to draw freely.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to cut an air bangs for the third princess, but her heart was more than enough. Finally, like her own, she made a straight and strange bangs. "Third princess, all the pimples on your face are concentrated on your forehead. Although there are also a few cheeks, they are very small, so you don''t need to cover them with these sideburns."


    Nanyue''s hair style is relatively simple, and there is no bangs. After cutting the bangs, the three princesses only feel a little red in the eyes, and they are almost crying out."Sister, don''t cry, don''t cry, no one will see your pimples." The fifth Princess hastened to comfort her.


    It''s ok if you don''t comfort me. As soon as you comfort me, the golden beans in the eyes of the three princesses will split and fall down.


    "Three princesses, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Gu Qianxue quickly pulled out the veil, and wipe tears for it, "this kind of whelk will heal after a few years, as long as endure these years will be good."


    "I I don''t believe it! The great doctor also said that he would recover in the future, but didn''t he go to see people these years? Sister Qianxue, you don''t know. Last new year, we went to Zhenguo temple to offer incense. Before we got off the bus, we heard a young man outside the car guessing the looks of the princesses. They all had expectations. But when I got out of the carriage, those people immediately shut up and turned around and refused to see me. I I I wish I could die. " And he cried more fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue was so stunned that he didn''t know how to comfort him. It was not ordinary people who could be beside the Royal motorcade. He was afraid that he was also a noble childe. There were many people who were perverse and wayward. Naturally, people born with the golden key didn''t bother to disguise and hurt a young girl in flower.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and wiped her tears for the third princess. She picked up the handkerchief, but saw that the handkerchief was full of powder.


    "Three princesses, if you believe me, this powder will not be used in the future." Gu Qianxue still can''t help it.

 Chapter 405

    405, papular acne


    "no powder How can I see people without powder? " The three princesses wailed.


    The fifth princess was worried, holding Gu Qianxue''s thigh. "Sister Qianxue, you are the most powerful. Help my sister quickly. Sister Qianxue must have some way. Even her father and Emperor are all piling up. Sister Qianxue looks at you differently. As long as you help my sister, I''ll give you the jade head of the goldfish that my mother''s concubine gave me. The goldfish is alive and its eyes will move. "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "I don''t want your head." You can tell, this is the five princess''s favorite baby.


    "As long as you help my three sisters, I will give you whatever you want." Even though the fifth princess had received a good royal education, she was young after all. When she was most excited, she couldn''t help giving full play to her child''s usual means and holding her thigh.


    The third princess listened to her sister''s treatment and said happily, "Yunfei, it''s worth having a ghost face if your sister has a sister like you."


    "My sister is not a ghost face. She is the most beautiful! At that time, the father and the emperor all said that the elder sister looked like a mother''s concubine, which had the most charm. " The fifth Princess cried out.


    Because of the five Princesses'' crying, the three princesses cried more fiercely. The two sisters held each other and cried darkly.


    This scared Gu Qianxue, but she could not persuade them. They wanted to cry very much. If Ying Fei and the emperor saw the two princesses crying bitterly in her room, would they be punished for bullying them?


    After persuading them for a long time, they were still crying. Gu Qianxue reached out and rubbed his temple. He thought about the purification methods of salicylic acid and tretinoin in his mind. Combined with the existing tools of Prince Li''s mansion, he was not sure about the success rate of extraction. "Three princesses, wash your face first and let me have a good look."


    The third princess''s cry slowed down, "sister Qianxue, can you cure my pimples?"


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to say, "even if it can''t be cured, there should be a way. Shall we try?"


    "Good! Good The answer was not three princesses, but five princesses.


    After that, Gu Qianxue asked the maids to carry water, and asked for some salt and sugar from the imperial dining room, although the maids were confused and confused.


    The third princess first cleaned her face with warm water and washed all the rouge powder on her face. Gu Qianxue was surprised to find that the third princess was much younger in an instant. It is because of this powder, the living girl dressed as a young woman.


    The third princess''s skin is white and delicate, belonging to oily skin. When the secretion is strong in adolescence, it is easy to get some acne, but fortunately, she is still young. I''m afraid that she has just got up for a short time and has not left any acne marks.


    "Did the grand physician ever prescribe some antipyretic and detoxifying Decoction for the third princess?" Gu Qianxue let the third princess lie flat on the bed, and took out the makeup remover oil which was just developed and was still in the experimental stage from the medicine box. The makeup remover oil is made of vegetable oil and essential oil, and some distilled water is added, which needs to be shaken before use.


    "I have drunk all the medicine of Taiyi, but it has no effect." The third princess looks at Gu Qianxue shaking the bottle. She is curious and nervous, but she still looks forward to it. She prays in her heart that Princess Qianxue must cure her pimple.


    The reason for using the makeup remover first is to remove the powder in the pores thoroughly.


    Nan Jiao''s powder is an advantage compared with the modern foundation and loose powder. It is completely extracted from plants and has no heavy metal in nature. It is necessary to know that the modern foundation can not put some lead and other substances in order to whiten and whiten. Only large brands should be put in a little and small brands should be put more. If the makeup is not thoroughly used for a long time, the skin will lead poisoning.


    Although Nanyue''s powder is natural and not polished fine enough, many people''s skin is still clogged with pores because there is no makeup removal concept.


    The third princess and the fifth Princess saw Gu Qianxue put the fragrant oil in the palm of her hand and massage her face in circles.


    Gu Qianxue naturally does not have any beauty techniques, but fortunately, a local rich girl in her university dorm once asked her to go to the beauty salon for skin care several times, which is to follow the cat and draw some.


    Shaoqing, when she washed the oil on her face with water again, the fifth Princess blinked and said, "sister, why do I think your face is brighter, clean and transparent?"


    "Really?" The third princess was also happy, but just now she was happy, she thought of the pimples on her forehead and couldn''t laugh.


    During this period, Gu Qianxue put a piece of gauze on a small sieve, and then used to sieve sugar. The powdered sugar would have been fine. After Gu Qianxue''s sieving, the powdered sugar would have been finer.


    Naturally, this powdered sugar is not for eating, but for exfoliating.


    Take some of the powdered sugar and put it on the face of the third princess. Knead it carefully and wash it with water.


    finally pulled out an unused Silk Mask from the wooden box, soaked in warm salt water, and then applied it lightly to the face of the three princess.


    This toss is the time of a stick of incense.


    The third princess is lying on the bed, Gu Qianxue is sitting on the wooden stool at the side of the bed, and the fifth princess is directly sitting on the footstool in front of the bed, her hands are on the bed, and she curiously looks at Gu Qianxue''s every move, "sister Qianxue, in this case, is my sister better?"Gu Qianxue said patiently, "it will not be cured, but it will be improved a lot. In fact, the acne on the forehead of Princess three is not so serious, but it is the pores blocked by the perfume powder, which aggravates the condition, and now there are signs of inflammation."


    a tea time, Gu Qian snow three Princess face mask removed, carefully check his forehead, see that the forehead of smallpox smallpox no longer red, I know some of the effect.


    The fifth Princess clapped her hands in surprise, "sister, the pimple on your forehead is not red. Now if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it."


    The third princess is also surprised to go to the bronze mirror, excited can''t help themselves, "sister Qianxue, you''re really so fierce, you can''t get rid of the disease."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "what can be regarded as a quick cure? Just thoroughly remove the powder in your pores, and then use salt water to relieve inflammation for you. It can only be said that it can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. " Seeing the third princess collapsed, she hurriedly said, "listen to me first. As long as you take good care of it according to what I said, the acne will be reduced a lot. When I get out of the palace, I will make some ointment for you. Your acne should be greatly improved."


    When the maids saw the third princess smiling, they also laughed and cleaned up the things with their hands and feet.


    Gu Qianxue took out the pen and paper from the cabinet beside the table, "you come, I''ll show you." Then he painted it on the paper.


    "Our skin looks flat, but actually it has a lot of pores and these pores are there to get rid of metabolic waste." Gu Qianxue talked and drew.

 Chapter 406

    406, you want to learn?


    "What is metabolic waste?" Asked the fifth princess.


    The third princess was afraid of Gu Qianxue''s impatience and said, "Yunfei, didn''t your mother''s concubine educate you not to interrupt others?"


    The fifth princess said wrongly, "I know..."


    Gu Qianxue is not angry, on the contrary, he tells them the knowledge familiar to them in modern times.


    The skin seems to have only one layer, but it is actually composed of epidermis, dermis and subcutaneous tissue. The outermost layer of the skin is the epidermis, which can not be regarded as new life. The cuticle is often the epidermis. The dermis is mainly composed of collagen fibers and elastic fibers. The structure of the dermis directly affects the aging degree of the skin. The subcutaneous tissue is the so-called flesh.


    The "pimple" in Princess Wu''s mouth is a kind of skin disease. The seemingly identical "pimple" actually has different categories and different causes, and different methods are used for this reason.


    Generally speaking, there are four types of acne, papule type, abscess type, cyst type and nodule type. Among them, papulosis and epidermis, then abscess type, and then cyst type and nodule type respectively.


    The third princess suffered from papular acne, because it is red, inflammatory state, the cause is often blocked pores and some black, white head. The treatment is sterilization, anti-inflammatory and pore dredging.


    Pustular acne is bigger than papule type, and there are yellow and white liquid inside. In addition to oil, the yellow and white liquid is the product of the fight between human leukocytes and bacteria. To deal with such acne, it needs to be anti-inflammatory and ripening, after the outbreak of acne, it can be anti-inflammatory.


    And papule type and pustular type of acne can be said to be not dangerous, as long as properly handled can be cured, cyst type and nodular type if not handled well, will leave scar and blain mark, only because cyst type and nodule type do not occur in epidermis, but in dermis, its range is large, depth is wide, in addition to anti-inflammatory and antibacterial, also need a series of drugs.


    Gu Qianxue was talking and drawing. The third princess was stunned, and the fifth princess was not aware of it.


    When Gu Qianxue gave an example while explaining, he said it for half an hour. He was so dry that his mouth was dry. Xiangqi on the other side hastened to serve hot tea to moisten his throat.


    After a long time, the third princess regained her consciousness. "It seems that ordinary pimple has so much knowledge, but I don''t know who she learned from?"


    Gu Qianxue is drinking tea. When he hears this problem, he almost chokes and coughs repeatedly. These people are really true. If you tell them to listen, listen to them honestly. Who are you in charge of? Can you take the teacher out and you can''t let him cure it by himself? Not to mention that Nanyue and China are not on a plane, but on a plane and a time axis. In this period, even if the headmaster of the medical university she studied was not born, her ancestor was still unknown.


    But since the three princesses asked, she had to answer, but she could no longer use Zhao''s dowry books as a shield. If it was passed on, would Zhao''s dowry book become an encyclopedia, and even more a God''s book?


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned. "Naturally, I learned from Su Lingxiao


    The third princess knew, "I heard that lingxiaozi knew everything in the world. Now it seems that she really deserves the reputation. It seems that sister Qianxue is a teacher of lingxiaozi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to explain it Well, there must be a teacher for three people. " Master is everywhere, everyone is a teacher, so understanding.


    The fifth Princess raised her head and cheered, "sister Qianxue, please accept me as my disciple. Isn''t she saying that there must be a teacher for three people? The three of us, sister is not my master, then sister Qianxue is! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is ashamed again. No matter how lovely and clever the fifth princess is, she will not accept the fifth princess as her disciple! Without saying anything else, she found that every one of the group surnamed Gong was easy to deal with. Not to mention how Li Wang is, the prince is also very difficult to deal with! The third princess was only 13 years old, and she was as pedantic as an old man. I don''t know what the fifth princess will be like.


    Gu Qianxue secretly vowed to stay away from the palace! Stay away! Further away!


    "Oh, the three Princesses'' acne is almost flat!" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Sure enough, the attention of the fifth Princess and the third princess were attracted in the past, and then the three princesses were moved by the wail, which they did not say.


    One day, that''s it.


    Originally, Gu Qianxue wanted to see the disease for Princess Yong''an. After the princess lost weight successfully, she could enter the next stage of treatment. Who knows, Princess three and Princess five came. All day long, the third princess pestered her to ask her about the beauty tips. The fifth Princess asked her to learn from her teacher. Later, the fourth princess came and insisted on holding Gu Qianxue to play and throw sandbags. In a short day, Gu Qianxue only felt that he was two big and could not laugh or cry.


    Because of the four Princesses'' insistence, Gu Qianxue can only accompany them to throw sandbags. Not only did she go on the field, but even the third princess was also "forced" to play.


    In fact, the third princess wanted to play for a long time. At that time, the fourth Princess and others lost their sandbags. She was very greedy. However, she was "too old" and could only bear to watch the laughter and laughter of her brother and sister.He is 13 years old. Although he can marry and have children in Nanyue, he is only a child just entering puberty in terms of his physiological age. In modern China, he is only a junior high school student. He likes running and jumping most.


    But Gu Qianxue was pitiful. Although she was 14 years old, she was an old man in her twenties. She dragged her old arms and legs to and fro, and was covered with sweat.


    After all, Gu Qianxue took a hot bath and prepared to have a good meal. She had already thought out the recipe. What kind of pork with plum vegetables, steamed pork with rice flour, braised pork with soy sauce, and as long as it is a big fish and meat that can replenish energy, Gu Qianxue has taken a hot bath and prepared a delicious meal!


    Unfortunately, people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. when Gu Qianxue''s hungry chest pressed against his back, he got a message that the emperor was back. He didn''t know what happened to the court. Anyway, he was very happy. Because the emperor is very happy, so this evening eat Beijing roast duck, let Gu Qianxue do it himself.


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of desire to faint - she is already very hungry, but let her make a roast duck.


    Unfortunately, she was the emperor and the largest family in Nanyue. She could only fill a few dry snacks and go to make roast duck.


    Fortunately, imperial concubine Qin was very thoughtful. When the emperor came back to the palace and offered to eat roast duck, she sent people to move the roast duck oven to King Li''s house. When Gu Qianxue went to the imperial dining room to deal with the ducks in front of all the Royal chefs, the duck oven was successfully built.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was hot all the way, which made him feel like he was making an axe in front of Lu Ban''s gate.


    Hungry half to death, made roast duck, the emperor ate full of oil, Gu Qianxue did not have the slightest appetite. So easy to climb back to the snow Pavilion, just want to have a beautiful sleep, but just feel that the eyes have just closed, they were pulled out of the warm quilt.


    Don''t think about it. It''s the prince.


    Gu Qianxue roared up to the sky. How did she offend Gong in her last life? She should be so ambitious in this life, heaven!

 Chapter 407

    407, the second reason


    sleepy Gu Qianxue wants to scold his mother!


    "Do you get up by yourself, or do I pick you up?" The prince''s magnetic voice is as wonderful as a lullaby, more ambiguous than the veil.


    Gu Qianxue struggled to get up, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nature is to take you to a fun place." Obviously, it is a warm smile, but blooming on the prince''s fox like face makes people shiver. "By the way, convince you."


    Gu Qianxue is not very worried about her personal safety, because she knows that the prince is not the kind of person who likes to move, in other words, Li Wang is not. She would like to thank Nanyue for its "conservative and simple" folk custom. If it is really open, such as modern China, its consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Persuasion? Didn''t you finish last night? " Gu Qianxue is at a loss.


    "Last night was just the first reason. There were three reasons," the prince was not anxious. "After listening to these three reasons, it''s not too late for you to make a choice."


    Gu Qianxue froze, "you won''t say all three reasons at once?"


    "Of course not," the prince went to the cupboard beside Gu Qianxue''s bed, opened it, only to see that there were only two sets of clothes in it. He could not help frowning, "Why are your clothes so few?" Women''s cabinet should be full of colorful clothes?


    Gu Qianxue said, "there is only one pair of body, and I wear a dress every day. What should I do with so much? Don''t worry about clothes, but answer me first. Besides yesterday''s reason, what are the other two reasons? " It''s not so much looking forward to it, but with a kind of mood of listening to it quickly.


    The prince picked a moon white from two sets of clothes, because in his mind, Gu Qianxue often wears clothes of this color, which is also the most suitable for such a cool and noble color. "I''m afraid you can''t understand it." Give one reason a day to eat it out.


    Gu Qianxue was about to say something, but he saw the prince raise his hand and threw the clothes over, "are you wearing them by yourself or let me help you wear them?"


    After swallowing the questions, Gu Qianxue grabbed his clothes and rushed to the back of the screen and quickly put them on.


    Gu Qianxue, who had just turned out of the screen, did not ask the prince what the second reason was. She felt a dark shadow in front of her. The black cloak wrapped her again. Her waist was tight, and then she was taken out of the room dizzy again.


    With her eyes closed and the cold wind blowing in her ears, she held the prince''s waist tightly for her own safety. Although the waist was thin, it was strong and strong. At this moment, she could not open her eyes or open her mouth. She really wanted to scold her - couldn''t she let herself go? Even if her lightness skill is too poor to fly over the eaves and walls, can she get a rope to go out of the window?


    When the cold wind in his ear disappears and they land, Gu Qianxue feels that his feet are constantly swinging, but it is good that On board.


    I opened my eyes in a hurry. Sure enough, I and the prince were on a boat.


    It can''t hold much water. It''s only two people.


    "Are you?" Gu Qianxue looks at the prince in a puzzled way.


    However, the Prince did not know where to change out of a penny, pinch in the hand, slowly prop up the boat.


    The boat carrying the two of them swam slowly in the water. There was no light around except a huge full moon in the night sky.


    All sounds are quiet, ears only slightly swing the sound of branches and the sound of slow water, the beautiful man beside him focused on supporting the boat, the boat is stable, but it seems to be driving along the river to an unknown distance. I don''t know where the distance is, but it is because of this incomprehension that the place has a dreamy color.


    For a while, Gu Qianxue didn''t want to ask the prince what the second reason was. He just wanted to enjoy the rare Jingyi quietly.


    All of a sudden, there were several lights on the side of the river, which were candlelight.


    Gu Qianxue remembers that in front of the mirror lake, the prince had ordered the guards to light candles by the lake. He knew that he was afraid that the prince would create an atmosphere.


    But the candle light is slowly floating up, slow, like a balloon in general. "Kong Ming lantern?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    "Wishing lamp." With that, the prince put down the pole, untied his jade flute from his waist and put it on his lips to play it slowly.


    The flute music is flexible and the sound of the flute is changeable. However, the crown prince, contrary to the characteristics of the instrument, plays a beautiful and lyrical tune. The tune is familiar to Gu Qianxue. It is actually the tune played by imperial concubine Qin when she dances the weightless ribbon dance on the emperor''s 50th birthday that day.


    It was a love song, with endless love from the player.


    There is no Kongming in Nanyue kingdom. This lamp is called the wishing lamp. With the prince playing the flute, the wishing lamp is more and more on fire. For a time, the dim yellow wishing lamp is like a kite flashing with light, flying slowly into the air. It seems to carry countless good wishes and even more it seems to carry the endless admiration and love of the fly.


    Gu Qianxue grabs his cloak and looks up at the thousands of wishing lights. Under the bright moon, Gu Qianxue is shocked by the gorgeous and spectacular scene.


    This kind of shock is a totally different visual experience from the movie screen and the TV screen. Even seeing the spectacular opening ceremony of the Beijing Olympic Games can not replace this kind of immersive sensory enjoyment.Just as Gu Qianxue put down his psychological defense and concentrated on watching Kong Mingdeng cloud, the prince ended his flute music and said, "I hope you will marry me. The second reason is a promise to you."


    "Promise?" Gu Qianxue takes back his sight from the lamp and looks curiously at the prince.


    "If lingyao is not in the position of Prince, I will take you only to marry one wife. There are reasons why I have to do this, but I can promise you," the prince''s face is rigorous and serious, and his eyes are fixed on Gu Qianxue''s eyes. "I only allow you to have children."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue was scared and almost fell over from the boat. "What do you say?" Fortunately, the prince caught her in time.


    The prince''s smile with a trace of coldness, "the emperor wants to control his offspring too many ways, if you are willing to become the crown princess, become the future queen, I promise, only you have a prince and princess, your status will always be higher than anyone else."


    Gu Qianxue thinks of Ying Fei, who has one prince and two princesses, and the emperor''s attachment to Princess Qin. He really can''t understand men Especially the mind of a man as an emperor.


    It''s false to say no touch, but "Still not." Gu Qianxue shakes his head, but his mind is in a mess.


    The prince took Gu Qianxue''s arms with both hands. Although he didn''t embrace him, the action was ambiguous and intimate. He approached her in a low voice. "I can promise you''re the only woman. Can you understand that?"

 Chapter 408

    Gu Qianxue was shocked by the prince''s words. She raised her eyes in horror, "do you mean..."


    "I also have many ways to enter the palace of concubines and not spoil them." The prince''s eyes showed no sign of joking.


    Gu qianxuedun understood that he pushed him away, "you are so mean! What about the happiness of so many women? Are you the only one in the world? They marry you with a good wish for life, do they just keep an empty house


    "They married not me, but power." The prince corrected it slowly.


    "Oh, you seduced me yesterday with power, and today you despise women who demand power?" Gu Qianxue shook his head and stepped back two steps in an attempt to distance himself from the terrible man in front of him.


    "Don''t tell me what you do with power and what they do with it. You don''t understand." The prince''s aggressive question.


    Gu Qianxue was dumb.


    "But You can''t do that to them. Since they have entrusted their life to you, you can''t negate them. " Gu Qianxue Na Dao.


    But the prince said with a smile, "I will do whatever you say."


    Today''s Prince did not spend time to say some sweet words, but every word he said was like a heavy hammer pounding Gu Qianxue''s heart. It''s false to say that you don''t want to be moved. You are so spoiled and promised by a man, especially a man who can ascend the sky step by step. Not to mention that the other party is a beautiful man who has not yet been married, these words alone will be enough to satisfy vanity.


    How can a woman have no vanity?


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, his brain was very confused, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let me play a song for you. What do you want to hear?" The prince said gently.


    Gu Qianxue ignored him.


    But the prince was not annoyed or urged. He just laughed and then picked up the flute and pressed his slender finger tips on the flute. "I''ll play it at will. When you think of the music you want to listen to, I''ll play it to you again." Said, then again plays the Qin Fei that first love song.


    A boat floats on the river along the slow water. The indecisive Kongming lamp is still being ignited and released. Every Kongming lantern is painted with pictures of congeniality, and each carries a promise. Slowly ascend into the sky until it becomes part of the night sky.


    He has been back to Qianxue Pavilion for a long time, but Gu Qianxue is still tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep. His mind is full of the majestic momentum and power on the top of the Jinluan hall, the Kongming lamp which is everywhere when he is swimming in the long river, and the solemn commitment and careful indulgence of the man.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is more and more chaotic, want to sleep but can''t sleep, ears are still reverberating flute, eyes are still more and more Kong Mingdeng.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that this was the original intention of the empress to let her enter the palace far away from the outside world, slowly isolate her, control her, brainwash her and persuade her. The crown prince only used the favorable conditions provided by the queen.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Outside the palace, Prince Li''s residence.


    It was late at night. Li Wang, dressed in a pure black robe, sat on the chair in his study and looked at the official documents as high as a hill. His work efficiency was extremely high, but today he held an official document and read it carefully for many times. It''s not that the official document is complicated, nor is the vocabulary difficult, but that the readers are not here.


    He seems to be waiting for someone, even the side of Shao Gonggong are afraid to accompany.


    Shao Gonggong wanted to remind Wang Ye to have a rest earlier, but when he saw the white and beautiful face of Li Wang with hidden anger, he swallowed his words obediently.


    Think about it carefully. How long has the Lord been so angry?


    At this time, a dark guard rushed back quickly, and then whispered to Jun''an, who was guarding the door outside. Jun''an respectfully entered the room and said, "report to the Lord, the news from the palace has come out."


    Li Wang pinched the official document severely, crushed the paper directly, and then released it, "come in." The voice was quiet.


    Jun''an entered, "prince, the dark guard came to report that the prince took Princess Qianxue to the moat in the palace tonight. A large number of bodyguards set off wishing lights by the river. For a moment, the lantern was like a cloud, and even the imperial concubines went out to enjoy the lantern cloud."


    Shao Gonggong''s heart was filled with emotion -- tut Tut, the prince is really good at handling women. If their princes knew these things, wouldn''t they have won QianXue princess? As for the majority of the middle of the night, the study was sultry.


    Li Wang put down the official document for fear of tearing it up carelessly, "what did you say?"


    "Back to the king, there is a prince''s Secret guard on the bank near both sides of the ship, so our people can''t get close to it." Jun''an told the truth.


    Then there was a dead silence in the room.


    Shao Gonggong was worried. He wanted to see the expressionless Li Wang carefully. Then he looked at Jun''an, who didn''t understand the accident. He couldn''t help feeling that how could Jun''an, a child with developed limbs and a smooth mind? I''m not short. I don''t know anything about men and women. Even if it''s a white lie, I should comfort the Lord?


    Shao Gonggong to Jun''an desperately squeeze eyes, Jun''an is naturally found, a face puzzled.Shao Gonggong turned his back to the king Li and said with his eyes, "Jun''an, the prince must have forced Princess Qianxue. Qianxue must have resisted in every way, right?"


    Jun''an said, "this to have not, dark Wei said, the prince has been playing flute, while the princess Qianxue is listening to the flute while enjoying the wish lights all over the sky, very fascinated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong really wanted to kill this lengtouqing, and looked back at Li Wang with apprehension. Sure enough, Li Wang''s face became more and more angry and helpless in his heart. Ah, Princess Qianxue looked smart. How could he be so stupid? His highness is so glib that he can play flute for you today, but he can play flute for other women tomorrow. And how good are their lords? Although their Lord can''t play flute for Princess Qianxue, he won''t play flute for any woman, because Lord, he can''t play flute at all. Blowing, pulling, playing and singing, their Lord can''t do anything. How much worry?


    "You all go out." King Li''s voice seemed calm, but actually it implied a murderous spirit.


    Shao Gonggong knew that if he wandered in front of the king, he would not get any good. Thinking about it, he pulled Jun''an''s sleeve and dragged the lengtouqing out.


    Out of the Li Wang study, Shao Gonggong did not say a word, to Jun''an''s back brain mercilessly pumped two times, "you this Leng boy! You silly boy! Can''t you see the king''s mood? "


    Jun''an was beaten in a daze, "Duke Shao, his subordinates can see that the king is in a bad mood, but he should also report truthfully."


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you say something nice? In spite of the fact, you can''t say that the prince is forcing the princess, and the princess is outnumbered? " Said, and gave Jun''an a few times.

 Chapter 409

    Jun''an was born into a famous family in the Wulin and had a good family education, so he was beaten by Duke Shao. "But Gu Qianxue didn''t resist. What''s more, isn''t it good to break the king''s mind earlier? How can Gu Qianxue be worthy of the king''s attention to her? "


    Shao Gonggong was stunned and took Jun''an''s arm back, "you boy Is it because you don''t like princess Qianxue


    Jun''an hummed, "Gu Qianxue''s appearance is not so beautiful, her personality is not gentle enough, but frivolous. Her subordinates naturally don''t like her." In fact, the reason why Jun''an dislikes Gu Qianxue so much is that Gu Qianxue always calls him Jun Xiaoge.


    Shao Gonggong narrowed his old eyes and said, "Yo, there are times when we look away? We thought you were a fool before. I didn''t expect that you had your own careful thinking. What kind of woman should our prince look for as a princess


    Jun''an immediately became serious when he heard this question. "My subordinates think that the king is a man of great talent, brilliant and powerful. No woman in this world is worthy of him!" Every word has its own voice.


    Shao Gonggong did not understand, "even if it is not worthy, we have to find a woman, right?"


    Jun''an shook his head, "women are troublesome and short-sighted. Why do you want to find women?"


    Shao Gonggong was stunned. "Do you mean that the Lord has lived alone in his life?"


    Jun''an nodded, "yes, a person Xiaoxiao free and easy, isn''t it wonderful?"


    However, Shao Gonggong bent down to take off his shoes, and then he took up the sole of his shoes and pulled it hard to Jun''an, "wonderful ass! Don''t drag our Lord to be a bachelor! I''ll take you to death! Don''t run, my father-in-law is going to kill you today


    Jun''an saw that Mr. Shao took off his shoes and ran away long ago. Which one can catch up with?


    Another place.


    In the towering Lingxiao Pavilion of Haolan academy, the precious books like the sea are still not moved in. The spacious Lingxiao Pavilion is empty, with a snow-white ribbon hanging on the top of the material. At this time, with the breeze blowing from the top, it gently swings, as if waiting for a beautiful woman to come and dance.


    It''s a pity that the beauty is not here. The sweat and laughter of dancing practice seem to be gone for a long time. The silent Lingxiao Pavilion is like a dream, depressed and lonely.


    On the high-rise shelf, Su Lingxiao, dressed in white, sits quietly on it, holding a binoculars in his hand. He looks out from the open crystal glass window in the direction of the imperial palace.


    If people close to the palace can see, a place in the palace is flying full of wishing lights, dazzling and brilliant.


    Suddenly, the telescope fell from its emaciated hand, and the priceless object was smashed with a crackle.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord, are you all right?"


    Guard at the side of the smoke and Su shopkeeper anxious way.


    However, Su Lingxiao on the shelf curled up with her thin body, her black hair scattered, her pale face buried in her lapel, and her expression could not be seen. Her left hand grasped the handrail on the top of the shelf, and her right hand tightly covered her chest in pain.


    Chu Yan looked awe inspiring, and immediately reached out to press the button to control the shelf, "shopkeeper Su, please go and get the medicine box of the little master quickly."


    "Good!" Shopkeeper Su ran to fetch Su Lingxiao''s medicine box in Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Before the shelf had fallen completely, Chu Yan flew up with his lightness skill, took Su Lingxiao, who was as thin as wood, to a small couch beside him, and took the quick acting Jiuxin Pill from shopkeeper Su and fed it to Su Lingxiao''s mouth.


    Manager Su sighed faintly. Chu Yan''s face was expressionless. The two men nervously stood aside. They saw Su Lingxiao''s face gradually ruddy, and then they relaxed.


    Lingxiao Pavilion for a time, the atmosphere is miserable.


    Chu Yan raised his eyes and looked at the ribbon. However, she missed the time when Princess Qianxue practiced dancing here. At that time, there were laughter all day long, and the smile on the young master''s face did not stop. If If only time could stay at that time forever?


    But unfortunately, time like water, no matter how to retain, but still passed away.


    The next day.


    Thousand snow Pavilion.


    Because Gu Qianxue doesn''t like the sudden intrusion of outsiders into her room, even Xiangju and Xiangqi can''t easily enter her room without her call.


    But it''s not early today. It''s even after breakfast time. Xiangju and Xiangqi are worried about the Sleeping Princess Qianxue. Finally, they decide to go and have a look. The other princess has a headache and hasn''t found it.


    When they go upstairs quietly, they see Gu Qianxue sitting on the bed in good clothes, with straight eyes. His big eyes are dull and blue now.


    "Princess, you Are you all right? " Fragrant chrysanthemum carefully way.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, and then nodded, "it''s OK. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky is bright." I stayed up all night.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi then remembered that they had not invited the princess, so they hurriedly bowed their knees to greet the princess, and then ordered the maids to bring water and wash and dress up.


    "Princess, although it is past the time for breakfast, do you use any breakfast?" Xiangqi asked in a low voice.For a long time, Gu Qianxue, who was immersed in his thoughts, calmed down his mind and nodded, "OK, use some."


    In this way, muddleheaded used up the breakfast, but the mood is still nervous.


    "Princess Qianxue, are you really OK? Are you not feeling well? Do you want to report it to empress Qin Xiangju asked in a low voice.


    Because everyone can see that Princess Qianxue is out of her mind today. Whether she is sitting or standing, she often has straight eyes. She frowns, sighs, and fantasies in her eyes.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Gu Qianxue calmed down, "what what? Empress Qin? Oh, no, no, I just didn''t sleep well last night Waving his hand, "I''m going to bed. None of you can disturb me." Say, oneself dada ground ran upstairs.


    Just when everyone thought Gu Qianxue was asleep, but listening to the sound of dada, Gu Qianxue went downstairs again, "Xiangju, xiangqi, do you know whether Princess Yongan is in the palace?"


    Two people do not understand, but still return to, "back to QianXue princess, the eldest princess is in the palace today, at this time is sleeping with the empress Qin."


    "OK, wait a moment. After I pack up, we''ll go to the Qianqing palace." Then he ran upstairs to get the medicine box.


    Qianqing palace.


    When Gu Qianxue arrives at the temporary residence of imperial concubine Qin, she sees something embroidered on it, while Princess Yong''an is with her.


    Although it was only three months, but under the strict arrangement of Gu Qianxue, Princess Yong''an lost a lot of weight. Although not slender, but at least looks like a normal person.


    After greeting Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an, Gu Qianxue opens the door and says that he wants to feel the pulse of Princess Yong''an.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are full of surprise. She once heard Gu Qianxue say that biff''s symptoms are not without medicine. Everything depends on the probability, but first of all, she should lose weight. Now the success of weight reduction, is it necessary to use the special medicine that Qianxue said?


    Imperial concubine Qin is full of expectations.

 Chapter 410

    Princess Yong''an did not know anything about it. Although she stretched out her arm, she still complained, "check the pulse, check the pulse. What pulse does it take all day? Even if you are not ill, you will find it out. "


    It has to be said that a certain aunt and nephew can always raise Gu Qianxue''s temper.


    After listening to the words of Princess Yong''an, Gu Qianxue was full of fire, "don''t mention the officials and nobles, they are the rich people, and from time to time ask the doctor to diagnose the pulse of peace, not to mention you are a princess. What''s more, is it easy to be a princess once again? Do you know how many people admire your reincarnation technology? Now that you have become a princess, you should cherish your health and life to live up to your life, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of Qin Fei is speechless, or for the first time heard someone so advise people, but it is also strange.


    Princess Yong''an snorted, "what''s good about being a princess? Does the princess need not be born, old and dead, or will she be carefree? Oh, they all think it''s a good job. Can you understand the pain of your actions The voice of Yong''an princess was bigger than Gu Qianxue. The more she said, the more excited she became, "it''s OK. As long as there is a big defect of sesame and mung bean, it will be spread as a scandal! People eat grains, who can be free from disease, how can they be sick, can have all kinds of defects, this palace can not? If you don''t want to be such a princess


    Imperial concubine Qin was in a hurry to comfort her.


    Gu Qianxue also suddenly understood the suffering of Princess Yong''an.


    Princess Yong''an is like a movie star in Nanyue. In modern times, when the audience is chasing after her, she has become a talk point after dinner. It''s just that modern people can abuse stars without any scruple. Even if it''s just for the sake of venting their anger, the people of Nanyue dare not openly ridicule them, but they have to say a few words behind their backs.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. These gossips float into the ears of Princess Yong''an, and they become the sword of lingchi. Even if the eldest princess knows who the person behind her is, she can''t really investigate.


    On the other hand, Gu Qianxue was also moved, because Princess Yong''an really regarded her as her own. If not, with the long princess''s ability to endure, even if she was angry, she would not say what she wanted in her heart.


    Princess Yong''an long forbearance?


    Yes, Princess Yong''an is a man of great endurance.


    Although the appearance seems to be irascible dandy, but really involved in the key sensitive topics, never nonsense. Not to mention anything else, just the speed of Yongan princess''s weight reduction, we can see her willpower.


    At the beginning of making the diet and exercise plan, Gu Qianxue thought that the eldest princess was greedy and lazy, and could not carry out according to the plan. Therefore, he also urged Qin feiqian to strictly supervise her.


    But in fact, once the princess Yong''an promised someone something, she would do it without hesitation. In just three months, she lost at least 60 or 70 Jin, and her whole person was completely new.


    In fact, people who practice martial arts and learn to ride and shoot have much stronger endurance and willpower than ordinary people.


    "You can rest assured that no one will laugh at you in the future." Gu Qianxue''s voice is not big, using the rarely used address, the words are more like a promise.


    Qin Fei continued to comfort Yongan''s long princess in a low voice. Gu Yu Xue took out a ceramic spoon. "Princess long, please open your mouth. I want to see your tongue."


    the tongue coating is the viscera of the human body. It can see many things from the tongue. Human body information -


    Gu Gu Xue nodded her head and put down the spoon. "Princess long, have you been to the moon for three months?"


    Yongan princess a Leng, and then said, "a few days ago just came."


    Gu Qianxue clearly said, "is it convenient to see your hair?"


    Yong''an Princess Chang''s face changed. She knew Gu Qianxue wanted to see a piece of her head bald, and finally she bit her teeth and nodded.


    The three men moved to the room. Princess Yong''an''s Princess guarded the door. Princess Qin opened the bun for her. Gu Qianxue watched carefully, then made a record and nodded.


    Imperial concubine Qin is anxious, "thousand snow, Biff she..." The desire stops, because he promised Gu Qianxue to treat his illness in secret.


    With only five words, Gu Qianxue knew it. She nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. The princess has recovered well. Now, she doesn''t get much better because she hasn''t taken any medicine."


    "Medication? What kind of medicine? " Princess Yong''an is puzzled.


    Qin Fei only smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Qianxue takes out a small bottle from the medicine box. What is in the bottle is unknown to the people of Nanyue, but it is known to modern people - Snow clams.


    Snow clam, royal jelly, sheep placenta, are three familiar female tonic, rich in estrogen.


    Sheep placenta extract needs to be purified, which is not as simple and direct as snow clam and royal jelly, but this snow clam is still found by Gu Qianxue and tuosu Lingxiao. With the idea of trying, she described to Su Lingxiao the external characteristics of the clam and its growth environment. After all, it is a local product of Northeast China. Who knows whether there is such a time and space.


    But did not think, Su Lingxiao unexpectedly helped her find.


    Snow clam, scientific name "northeast forest frog", is a precious amphibian of Rana family. It feeds on wild fruits and insects. Because it can hibernate for five months in cold winter, it is named "snow clam".Its medicinal and edible snow clam is actually the oviduct of female toad. There is a capsule in each frog''s stomach, which is like cream or oil. It stores energy. In winter, when there is no food to eat in the snow, the frog relies on the capsule in the stomach to maintain its life. The living capsule turns out to be the fallopian tube.


    Since the Ming Dynasty, snow clam has been listed as one of the four mountain treasures (bear''s paw, forest frog, flying dragon and monkey head). Since the Qing Dynasty, it has been used as a tribute. There are 4 kinds of hormones, 9 kinds of vitamins, 13 kinds of trace elements, 18 kinds of amino acids and many kinds of ketones, alcohols and polypeptides in Rana chensinensis oil.


    According to Li Shizhen''s Compendium of Materia Medica, Rana chensinensis oil has the functions of relieving fatigue and fever, promoting diuresis and detumescence, and tonifying deficiency damage. It''s especially good for pregnant women. " According to the dictionary of traditional Chinese medicine, Rana chensinensis oil has the characteristics of "strengthening kidney yang, transforming essence and marrow, moistening lung, deficiency of stomach and cold, and Qi not transforming essence". Pharmacopoeia of the people''s Republic of China: the effect of Rana chensinensis oil is "tonifying kidney and essence, nourishing yin and moistening lung". It is used for weakness, maladjustment, mental deficiency, palpitation, insomnia, night sweats, cough and cough.


    The main effective component of snow clam oil is frog alcohol, which has the effect of tonifying kidney, nourishing essence, moistening lung and nourishing yin. It is specially used for the treatment of kidney deficiency and Qi deficiency, energy consumption, memory loss, maternal and obstetric hemorrhage, postpartum hemorrhage, postpartum hypogalactia and neurasthenia. According to traditional Chinese medicine, it can treat "red blood in children, swelling sores and umbilicus injury, relieve pain, deficiency of Qi, eliminate fatigue, detoxify potential toxin, diuresis and detumescence, deficiency tuberculosis and cough", which has the effect of nourishing the lung and nourishing the kidney.


    But it is particularly important to note that the clam is a medicine rather than a tonic.

 Chapter 3

    The third reason is


    in modern times, in order to maintain the skin and make the skin thin and white, some women abuse the clam and drink it almost every day as a bird''s nest. In the end, mastitis, breast cancer, ovarian cysts, uterine fibroids, etc. are the consequences of excess estrogen.


    Gu Qianxue''s custom-made treatment policy for Princess Yong''an is "decrease first and then rise". The androgen in the body can be reduced through weight loss and decoction; then, the level of estrogen can be improved by using drugs.


    If in modern times, we can directly use oral progesterone injection, but in Nanyue, we can only use snow clam and royal jelly.


    After taking out the clam and royal jelly, Gu Qianxue wrote a formula, and told Princess Yong''an''s confidant to cook it with her heart. The rest I''m lucky.


    Pregnancy is really a matter of probability.


    Both husband and wife are healthy, not necessarily pregnant. Both husband and wife have some diseases. They may still be pregnant. Even if they are ligated, they may fail. Therefore, all depends on luck.


    I have to say that when I was busy, I forgot my troubles. From Gu Qianxue, who took Princess Chang''s heart to make soup, to watching her drink it, the whole morning passed.


    After lunch, she went to the garden with Princess Qin and Princess Chang. The two nobles took a lunch break to make up their beauty sleep. She also went back to Qianxue Pavilion.


    Gu Qianxue thought that this afternoon was suffering, and was preparing to find a job to pass the time. However, he did not expect that he had not slept all night, and now he began to feel dizzy. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    And it is precisely because of a hard sleep in the afternoon, to the night just energetic waiting for the prince to come to explain their third reason.


    When the prince jumped up the window of Qianxue Pavilion, he saw Gu Qianxue sitting on the chair opposite the window. His big black eyes were staring at him, and his face was fascinated with a smile. It was like a kind of bird in the night, owl.


    The room was dark, and even a small oil lamp was not lit. The bright moonlight was shining on Gu Qianxue''s bright and clean face. With his round eyes and red lips, the prince gazed for a moment, but almost fell out of the window again. Gu Qianxue grasped the front of his cloak with quick eyes and hands.


    "What to run for? Isn''t there a third reason?" Gu Qianxue road.


    The prince held the window frame in his hand. He was stunned for a moment, and then he drew a smile. "Gu Qianxue, you are really an interesting woman." After that, they will not talk nonsense. They will wrap the pure black cloak around Gu Qianxue, and then they will fly to the direction of Qilin palace.


    At the same time, another place.


    The cold night wind is very cold, but a touch of dark shadow around is extremely cold.


    It''s cold with a little sinister air. The intention of killing is well hidden, which can only be realized by people with high martial arts skills. However, it is these faint and murderous breath that makes the servants of dark guards who are highly skilled in martial arts dare not take a breath.


    Lengtouqing Jun''an knows that his master is angry, but he doesn''t know why he is angry. Instead, he is in a good mood. As you look far away, you can see a small mountain stream behind the Qilin palace. Gu Qianxue and the prince are talking about something happily. And Li Wang, with a group of highly skilled people, is standing on the top of the mountain looking down.


    Gu Qianxue has psychological preparation, the heart wall is built high, coldly looks at the prince, only to see what he can do again.


    The prince found Gu Qianxue''s vigilance. He just chuckled for a while, then raised his head. His face was full of helplessness, "am I so insidious?"


    "No," Gu Qianxue denied, "but there is a saying that is right, there is no harm to people''s heart, the heart of prevention is indispensable. It''s better to be careful. "


    The prince just shook his head with a smile, did not speak, slowly walked to a dwarf tree, "do you know what is rime?" Then he stretched out his hand and pinched the fallen branches. Because it was winter, there were no leaves on the branches, and there was only one pole, which was depressed and pitiful.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue nodded. Isn''t rime a tree hanging? The milky white ice crystal deposits, which directly condense in the atmosphere at low temperature, or the supercooled droplets are directly frozen on the objects, are not rare but not common. They occur once or twice every winter. I still remember that when I was in college, I heard my roommates shouting rime before I woke up. Then I dressed up and rushed out to take photos. "Nanyue country is located in the south. The temperature is too high. There should be no rime."


    The prince stroked the branch slowly. "If you want to see it, there will be rime."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "how do I do it?" Is it chemical?


    The crown prince turned back and gave Gu Qianxue a smile. Then he condensed his internal power, and suddenly a lot of smoke came out of his right palm.


    Even Gu Qianxue, who is well-informed from modern times, is stunned, which is much more shocking than the clumsy special effects on TV.


    After a while, the branches were covered with white rime.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "do you mean that your hands were cold before because of your martial arts routine?"


    "Smart." The prince was pleased to appreciate it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really wants to severely smoke the person in front of him - Ma Dan, practice this cool Kung Fu, let''s pretend to let her warm her hands! As soon as he made a contribution to the tree, she would not be able to warm her even if he killed her!Think of the past that kind of small moved, Gu Qianxue just want to bite the man alive in front of him. Light cough a few times, "prince, you come to me in the middle of the night is to see rime?"


    The prince nodded. "You can understand that."


    Gu Qianxue clenched his fist, "don''t make a fuss. What about the third reason?"


    "What''s the third reason?" The prince pretended to be confused.


    "Nature is the third reason to persuade me to be a princess." Gu Qianxue road.


    I just want to have a third chance to have a good laugh with you


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, then he couldn''t cry or laugh. "I don''t believe it. If it''s just for meeting more people, you can say that three reasons are not too few. You can say 30."


    "That won''t do." "If I had said 30 early, you would have refused me. To be a man, you must be modest. If you are tolerated within this degree, it will be counterproductive. "


    Gu Qianxue has to admit that the prince is really a man who can hold people''s hearts in his heart, but he still thinks that he will not really just see more people.


    I will not move if the enemy does not move.


    Gu Qianxue is really slow and leisurely to that is full of rime on the number, reach out and gently touch the ice that has no difference with the whole rime. "The third unspoken reason is respect."

 Chapter 412

    412, letter


    the crown prince was slightly Zheng, and his half drooping peach eyes were full of tears. "How can I say this?"


    "The first reason is power, the second reason is importance. I really think of what else can be used as the third reason, but you are not a person without a target." Gu Qianxue holds the rime in his hand and slowly melts into water. "If you force me to come every time and instill strong words, it is inevitable to be aggressive. On the contrary, it seems that you can watch some scenery and talk about love, but you can take a step back and give me the control of the third reason. This is not respect, what is it?"


    The prince pursed his lips, and though he had a smile, he did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue also did not have words, just a little bit of rime in the palm of his hand, and then melt.


    Although the mountain top in the distance is so far away that even the most skilled people can''t find someone on the top of the mountain, none of the dozens of people make half a sound, and even the atmosphere is out of breath.


    Different from the murderous spirit before, Li Wang was extremely calm.


    This kind of calm is not the surface, but from the inside to the outside. It is as calm as a pool at the bottom of the cave, as calm as a vast expanse of white paper.


    "Junan." Li Wang suddenly said.


    "Yes, Lord." Jun''an immediately replied respectfully.


    Li Wang''s eyes were always staring at the mountain stream in the distance. If it was not for the person with deep internal force, he could not find a figure smaller than an ant in the distance. "What if I can''t keep a woman any more?"


    Some of the bodyguards around me are speechless. How can you ask Jun''an such a hairy boy? The boy didn''t know anything about men and women, and even despised women.


    Sure enough, Jun''an answered sonorously, "go back to the king, then don''t detain her, let her go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards.


    Li Wang raised his chin slightly. His thick eyelashes like butterfly wings covered his dark eyes. His slender nose and the side of the knife made people feel lonely. "Yes, she should be allowed to roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards around were so worried that they cried out in their hearts that the Lord didn''t want to listen to this yellow boy. The LORD came to ask us!


    Without Li Wang''s question, the crowd did not dare to rush in, but Li Wang did not ask them anything, I do not know whether it was unintentional or intentional.


    Gu Qianxue lost sleep all night!


    All night, the light in the room on the second floor of QianXue pavilion was bright, and Gu Qianxue was sitting on the table in front of the window with his chin in his head.


    She''s a mess! It''s a mess!


    She did not know what to do in the future and what direction things should go. The prince''s aggressive seduction made her waver. However, there is still a voice in her heart telling her that it is not the life she wants, but the life she wants is plain and light. She should do some good deeds in her power every day to make herself happy and not intrigue.


    Is it so hard?


    Gu Qianxue held his face for two hours until the sky turned white and the sun was shining.


    Long sigh of relief, if at this time in the palace good, at least can find a person to talk about heart. But on second thought, even outside the palace, who could she talk to. Friends? She didn''t! Unconditional love of their own family? Still a fool.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue suddenly woke up - how could she forget a person? What make complaints about what difficulties and difficulties she has encountered in her life is that she will go to him to talk about it, and he will help her with warm smile. The price is very simple, as long as she comes up with something new that he has never seen.


    Yes, Su Lingxiao!


    Su Lingxiao good, life mentor!


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue jumped out of the chair, took out a stack of paper from the cabinet, quickly ground the ink, and then prepared to start writing questions.


    But just as the nib of the pen dipped in ink touched the paper and formed a big dot of ink, she realized another problem: how to write the letter? How do I send the letter?


    Yes, she has no messenger at all! Even if it is entrusted to the maids, the content of the letter will be seen by those who want to see it. There are too many people in the palace who can cover the sky by themselves.


    A gust of wind, the window edge paper blowing rustle.


    The candle in the lampshade was also affected a little, because the candle flickered, and the light of the whole room was bright and dim.


    Gu Qianxue bit the pen and thought hard for a long time. Then he took a long breath of relief, and then slowly wrote down six words on the paper - "how to strengthen faith."


    Horizontal and vertical, Gu Qianxue dares to swear that in his two lives, the most attentive is these four words.


    As for these six words, those who can understand them will understand them, and those who can''t understand them can''t understand them. Just follow the fate, but I don''t know if Su Lingxiao can understand them.


    As he thought, he put the six word letter into the envelope, unsealed and not signed, not even the name of the recipient. Just wait for the next day, find someone to deliver the letter.


    Because he thought of the way and wrote the letter, Gu Qianxue suddenly put down the heavy psychological burden, but because he had no worries, he was tired and tired. She patted her cheeks and forgot all the troubles. Then she took off her coat and climbed into bed. She had a good sleep.The next day.


    When Gu Qianxue is called by imperial concubine Qin, Gu Qianxue finds that not only the princess Yongan is there, but also the emperor and even the empress.


    Gu Qianxue respectfully enters the room and greets the four dignitaries.


    The queen saw the envelope in Gu Qianxue''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Qian Xue, did you write a letter?" She naturally knows what the prince has done. Now she is looking at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was natural and generous. "Back to the empress, yes, people say that lingxiaozi knows everything about the world. Now Qianxue has a problem in her heart. If she wants to have some friendship with Mr. Su, she is going to ask him."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Qian Xue is so smart that there will be problems? "


    Gu Qianxue smile will come forward, hands will be the envelope to, "emperor, you open the letter to see, you know Qianxue want to ask what." Anyway, sooner or later, this letter is intended to give the emperor a purpose. We should not propose a toast and refuse to eat or drink. We should take the initiative and show sincerity.


    The Emperor didn''t expect Gu Qianxue to offer it on his own initiative. Just when he learned that he had written to lingxiaozi, he also wanted to arrange for someone to explore the content of the letter. "I can''t read your letter. The reason why I believe is that only two people communicate with each other. How can I let outsiders read it?"


    Gu Qianxue said sincerely, "the emperor misunderstood it. It''s just a question. Originally, Qianxue wanted to ask the emperor, but the emperor managed everything. Qianxue was afraid to disturb the emperor." Pretend! Who won''t?


    Sure enough, the emperor Longyan was very happy, "well, I''ll come to see what the big problem is, which will make the snow difficult." Then he took the letter, took it out of the envelope and unfolded it.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed shrewdly, and she said in her heart, fortunately, she has come. Otherwise, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what moth she is going to get.

 Chapter 413

    413, to letter


    the queen saw that there was no mystery in Gu Qianxue''s letter, so she was relieved, but the emperor said with a smile, "Qianxue''s words should be practiced." call a spade a spade.


    Gu Qianxue awkwardly said, "back to the emperor, Qianxue was naughty when he was young, and missed the golden period of calligraphy practice. Now I can''t calm down. I''m afraid that I can''t write good words in my life."


    The emperor was not annoyed, and said, "if you can''t write well, then you can''t write well. Your adoptive mother''s words are not good."


    On the side of the innocent lying gun Princess Yong''an said, "brother, you are not right. How can I say that I am also an elder? How can you treat me in front of the younger generation like this?" Although the mouth is complaining, but in fact it is not fighting.


    After a burst of banter, the emperor put the letter back into the envelope, and gave it to Kang Gonggong, who came to his side. He ordered him to hurry up and send Gu Qianxue''s letter.


    And on the other side.


    Unknown house.


    The warm Pavilion is full of strong medicinal smell. From time to time, Su Lingxiao''s cough sounds. It''s ok if you don''t cough. Once you cough, you will have to cough for a long time. The sound is terrible and gives people a feeling of being dead.


    In fact, it''s really very serious.


    The famous doctors in Beijing have come all over the place. Although the "quick acting Jiuxin Pill" has saved Su Lingxiao''s life, it can''t make him recover. Many doctors know that the root of his illness is in his heart, but he doesn''t know why he is so sad.


    People only think that lingxiaozi knows everything and is omnipotent. They are very curious about what lingxiaozi can''t solve.


    "Little Lord, you are so weak that you can''t go back to Beili!" Shopkeeper Su tried hard to persuade him, but he was still in tears.


    Today is the day for the envoys of Beili state to return to their country. The envoys come to invite them to go with Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao was leaning on the bed. The room was warm like spring and could not warm his body. The pure white clothes were half hung on his thin figure, but it was like thin snow on jade carvings, which made people feel cool.


    Su Lingxiao closed his eyes, slender eyelashes micro motion, and then slowly opened, gray eyes if stars decorated empty, with an indescribable sense of helpless vicissitudes.


    "Sooner or later, Why drag?" Su Lingxiao way, voice pause for a while, but smile slightly, "do you still think, my body has the possibility of healing?"


    In a word, Su Kang was extremely sad.


    Standing by the door, Chu Yan''s face was expressionless, and his indifferent eyes looked at the distance, which was the direction of the palace.


    Su Lingxiao saw that Su Kang had nothing to say. He closed his eyes slowly again, but seemed to be disappointed. "Go and pack your luggage. Don''t let the envoy of Beili wait for a long time."


    But at this time, a servant came in a hurry with a letter in his hand. Seeing Chu Yan guarding the door, he respectfully said, "Miss Chu Yan, a father-in-law in the palace just sent a letter saying that Princess Qianxue has a question to ask the little Lord."


    First smoke a startled, but can not say that the heart is happy or sad. Happily, no matter what the content of this letter, the little Lord will be very happy; but sadly, she has a premonition, because of this letter, she is afraid that it will shake the little Lord''s heart to leave.


    Chu Yan takes the letter, and he is in a constant battle. He doesn''t know whether he should destroy the letter. As long as the little Lord doesn''t know the letter from Princess Qianxue, he can leave Nanyue. If he leaves Nanyue, he will be regarded as leaving the bitter sea.


    Thinking that the young master could abandon his love and return to the northern Li state, and that there were so many talented people in the northern Li state, someone would be able to cure the disease of the little master. Chu Yan made up his mind to tear up the letter and destroy the idea of the little Lord.


    The servant was afraid to see Chu Yan''s idea. His face turned white, and he hurriedly said, "Miss Chu Yan, the Duke in the palace is of high grade, waiting for the young master''s reply in the main hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was about to tear the letter in his hand. He scolded the dog emperor fiercely in his heart. Finally, he had no choice but to pass the letter in. Because she knew that the emperor of Nanyue had a deep mind. She could have guessed that the little Lord was going with the envoys of northern Li state. If she could not wait for the letter, she would not allow the envoys to return home.


    "Little Lord, a letter from the emperor Qianxue comes from the palace." The first smoke is cold and cold.


    Su Lingxiao closed the eyes, again opened, gray eyes with a strange color, "take."


    Shopkeeper Su turned his back to Su Lingxiao and asked Chu Yan with his eyes why he didn''t tear up the letter, and why did he let the little Lord and princess Qianxue get involved?


    First smoke down the eyes, very helpless.


    Su Lingxiao opened the letter, saw the six words, slightly a Leng.


    Six words are not small, not to mention the shopkeeper Su, is standing on the back of the letter paper Chu Yan can see clearly.


    "Little Lord, Princess Qianxue, what do you mean?" Shopkeeper Su couldn''t help asking.


    Su Lingxiao eyebrow moved again and again, struggling unceasingly, the corner of his lips slightly raised, "take paper and pen." But he didn''t answer manager Su''s question.


    Shopkeeper Su quickly put the woodcarving on one side and put it on the small table on the bed, spread it with writing paper, dipped the pen in ink and handed it to him respectfully.


    Su Lingxiao only returned four words on the paper: to attack instead of defending.


    Manager Su and Chu Yan are confused, but they are not easy to ask.


    Gu Qianxue''s letter is comparable to a dose of medicine. Su Lingxiao is full of energy. Although it can''t be said that the medicine can cure the disease, the temperament of the whole person is quite different from that of a group of dead people.Just about to put the letter in the envelope, Su Lingxiao took the letter out again and wrote on a piece of paper how to kill boredom.


    After writing, the two pieces of paper together, folded and put in the envelope to Chu Yan, "is the father-in-law in the palace still waiting?" Although the first smoke did not report the situation, but it has been guessed.


    Chu Yan was not surprised at all, "back to the little Lord, yes."


    "Don''t forget to give some silver when you reply to your letter. Your father-in-law likes money most." After explaining a word, Su Lingxiao then motioned to Su shopkeeper to take down the small table and slowly lay back on the bed.


    Su Lingxiao was not a native of Nanyue, but was ready to leave Nanyue. Why did he send eunuchs with money? It''s not because of the money, but because of Gu Qianxue. The silver is for Gu Qianxue. Chu Yan finally sighed at the bottom of her heart and went out with the letter.


    Su shopkeeper saw the little master lying back, some doubt, "little master, slave still need not pack up?"


    "No, it''s cool recently. When it''s warm, go back to Beili," Su Lingxiao said faintly. "You all go down. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Su covered the quilt for Su Lingxiao. He sighed a few times in his heart and went out respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect to receive Su Lingxiao''s reply so soon, which is not slower than SF express. But how did not expect that the emperor sent people waiting for a reply in the nameless house.


    Why did the emperor do this? Naturally, he wanted to read the reply.


    Su Lingxiao, as clever as Su Lingxiao, saw Gu Qianxue''s letter unsealed and answered it unsealed. He had already guessed that the letter had no privacy.

 Chapter 414

    As a result, Gu Qianxue''s letter was not only read by herself, but also by a group of people. After all, they are cultured people. They have not looked at the letters from others and asked them to analyze the contents of the letters. They just look at their smiles.


    But the emperor was interested in Su Lingxiao''s question, "how to deal with boredom? Is lingxiaozi boring


    Gu Qianxue busily said, "it''s too cold to be high. What Mr. Su said is boring. I think it''s mental boredom." Hastily put an end to the emperor''s selfishness, although the Emperor may not be narrow-minded to find trouble to harass Su Lingxiao.


    "How are you going to answer the letter?"


    Not to mention the emperor, all the people are waiting to see Gu Qianxue''s reply. Compared with the impenetrable lingxiaozi, the 14-year-old girl in front of her is more unpredictable.


    Gu Qianxue thought about it carefully, and then had an idea. He took a pen and paper and wrote down an Arabic numeral on it: "1234 = 0, 2345 = 0, 3456 = 1, 5678 = 3, 7890 = 4, 6890 = 5, 8887 = 6. What is 6678


    This can completely let the emperor and others do not understand, "Qian Xue, what do you mean by these symbols? Why can''t I understand them?"


    Since Gu Qianxue put all the doubts and unsolved problems on Su Lingxiao and felt relaxed and wonderful, now once he encounters something that is too lazy to make up a story, he directly pushes it to the innocent Su Lingxiao. "Back to the emperor, these symbols are numbers. They were taught to me by Mr. Su before." Then, the Arabic numerals and the addition and subtraction multiplier method will be introduced to the public.


    All of them have learned mathematics, but the numbers of Nanyue kingdom are also expressed in words rather than symbols. The addition and subtraction method is simple, which can be calculated by mouth, and others can be calculated by abacus.


    "Even if we say that the middle of these numbers gets the result through the unknown addition and subtraction multiplier, and finally we find the law and get the result of the last formula?" The emperor took the paper and began to calculate quickly in his mind.


    "Back to the emperor, Qian Xue can''t say anything. If you say it, it will be meaningless," Gu said. "How to count is not important. It''s important to pass the boring time. Is that right?"


    The emperor laughed, "yes, yes, it''s important to pass the time." after laughing, his eyes turned twice, "but I still want to know the final result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helpless, people are the emperor, others are the boss, Gu Qianxue can only say, "good, that thousand snow to the emperor to listen to."


    "No, no, no, I don''t listen. I''ll try to figure out whether it''s me or lingxiaozi." The emperor''s face was full of excitement.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" The emperor thought Gu Qianxue was laughing at him.


    Gu Qianxue quickly restrained his smile, "back to the emperor, Qianxue smiles because I don''t think the emperor is 50 years old, but he is 15 years old. He is competitive and competitive, but he is full of vitality. "


    "Really?" The emperor asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded sincerely, "really."


    Emperor Longyan big Yue, the queen said, "yes, emperor, how can you be as stubborn as a teenager?"


    At this time, no matter how wise and powerful the emperor of Nanyue was, it was not as useful as talking about his youth and vigor, because his greatest wish was to be young and live a long life.


    Seeing that the emperor was happy, they also talked about it. For a time, the room was full of laughter, but Gu Qianxue didn''t participate.


    She looked coldly at the empress and imperial concubine Qin''s careful praise of the emperor and the scene of private competition, and felt tired. I really don''t understand why these two women who want to have appearance and talent and talent would choose to compete with her for a man''s road. But then he couldn''t help sighing - even though he knew that he would not return home, it was not easy to find a man who really wanted to marry only one wife? If you don''t marry for life, how big is the dilemma?


    Say, low head, looking at the four words on the paper that are quiet and empty and flowing water, the brain runs quickly.


    Unknown house.


    Su Lingxiao had been sleeping for almost a day. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    Not far from the head of the bed, there is a small stand of root carving with unique posture. On the shelf, there is a dim and elegant lamp, which emits goose yellow candle light. Because of the color of the candlelight, the room full of medicinal flavor is very quiet and leisurely without the sadness of scruples.


    Guard at the side of the first smoke see Su Lingxiao opened his eyes, hastily filled a small bowl of warm medicine soup in the past, for the master son thirst.


    But the first smoke just handed that soup bowl in the past, but listen to Su Lingxiao way, "reply letter?" A weak voice mingled with anxiety.


    First smoke heart acid, "back, less Lord wait." Said, hastily will medicated food soup on the table, the other side of the quiet lying envelope took.


    Su Lingxiao took the letter and could not wait to open the envelope. However, he saw that there was no Chinese character on the paper. His heart full of expectation was suddenly empty, although there was a strange title on the paper.


    If once upon a time, Su Lingxiao saw this kind of question, he would certainly begin to study it eagerly, but he did not know when this kind of novelty seeking thing could no longer occupy his whole heart.Chu Yan finds the expression of Shao Zhu depressed, thinking that the strange symbol on the paper represents what, in his heart, he hates it. If we say that the person she hates most is Gu Qianxue, then there is no other! As long as he is not a fool, he can see clearly. If Gu Qianxue is really interested in the little Lord, it is convenient for him to be together, not to mention the glory and wealth, but also the financial power of the little Lord. Even if Gu Qianxue squanders his whole life, he will spend it endlessly. But if Gu Qianxue is not interested in the little Lord, then don''t provoke him. What is this?


    The more I want to get angry, Chu Yan secretly bites his teeth and swears in his heart that if the little Lord has something wrong with Gu Qianxue, she must kill Gu Qianxue! Not only to kill Gu Qianxue, with the whole Gu family, and Li Wang, she will not let go!


    Su Lingxiao found that his heart was out of control, so he straightened out his mind with reason and began to study the topic.


    ¡°1234=0¡¢2345=0¡¢3456=1¡¢5678=3¡¢7890=4¡¢6890=5¡¢8887=6¡£ What does that mean? Are there any rules? " murmur to oneself.


    Chu Yan whispered, "little Lord, you haven''t had a good meal for two days. I beg you to eat some, will you?" Plead bitterly.


    But I don''t know if it''s the letter written by Gu Qianxue himself or because of this unique topic, Su Lingxiao only feels that she has a sustenance in her mood and orders a little, "OK, pass the meal."


    Chuyan was overjoyed and went down in a hurry. The cooks waiting in the kitchen quickly lit a fire and cooked dozens of delicious dishes from various countries for Su Lingxiao to choose from.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Because of Su Lingxiao''s guidance, Gu Qianxue suddenly got interested.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue deliberately dressed up for a while, called Xiangju and Xiangqi, and ran to visit with two palace maids. What they went to was not elsewhere, but the Queen''s Weiyang palace.

 Chapter 415

    Isn''t Princess Qianxue getting close to Princess Qin and going to Weiyang palace?


    Xiangju and Xiangqi look at each other, but they still follow Gu Qianxue to Weiyang palace.


    The empress didn''t expect Gu Qianxue''s arrival. After hearing the report from the palace people, she sat in the front hall with a smile on her face, but the smile on the corner of her lips had a certain potential. Although the crown prince is not obedient, she is relieved to do things.


    Until now, the empress is still ambivalent about Gu Qianxue, or, this is the last chance for her. She really can''t imagine how thick Gu Qianxue''s face is. She talks to the king Li and behaves badly in public. Now she looks innocent and ignorant, as if nothing happened to her. On the other hand, she was surprised at the cunning of this woman, not to mention the uncertain King Li, who was the emperor, who was accepted by her.


    "Qian Xue has met the empress, and she is very lucky." Gu Qianxue goes inside and salutes respectfully for him.


    "Get up," the Queen''s elegant manner, "with the evening meal, the palace is feeling bored in the heart, want to talk to someone, but you come, you are really a sweet little man." The voice is warm and warm.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and apologized for the Queen''s enthusiasm and solicitude. "Please forgive the Queen''s mother, but when Qian Xue comes here, she doesn''t go to the Sanbao hall. If she has any questions, she asks the empress and her royal highness."


    Under the brocade sleeve, the Queen''s hand clenched into a fist, repeatedly admonished herself to endure for the prince''s power and the Zhao family''s military power! If it had not been for Marshal Zhao Yuanzheng of Zhenyuan, with Gu Qianxue''s arrogant attitude, the empress would have ordered people to drag him out to fight dozens of boards.


    The empress forced out a smile and said, "you don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall, but you feel guilty. Did Yao''er offend you? If you have any grievances, you can tell me that this palace is in charge of you. "


    Gu Qianxue''s face was rigorous, and there was no smile on his face. "It''s not offensive to go back to the empress. It''s just that you want to ask your highness if you have questions."


    The queen sent the palace people to call the prince, and then said to Gu Qianxue with a smile, "come, sit here." Say, point to a position that is closest to oneself, which smile does not reach the eyeground.


    Gu Qianxue naturally saw the Queen''s anger, but only when he didn''t see it.


    The room is a little embarrassed. The queen glances at Gu Qianxue obliquely. She has always been sought after and flattered at a high position. When should she take the initiative to please anyone. But the most exasperating thing is that the man was ungrateful. He toasted and refused to eat and drink!


    Gu Qianxue does not take the initiative to speak, just sit quietly on the chair, do not make any noise, but as if there is no such person in the room.


    After a while, the crown prince came. Maybe he heard that Gu Qianxue had come, and he didn''t even change his clothes. He still wore the crown prince''s robe in the daytime and rushed to the place. It is full of expectations that we can''t hide our beautiful face.


    Seeing the prince, Gu Qianxue got up to greet him. The queen only gave a dark look and asked Mammy to dismiss the palace people. Only the prince, Gu Qianxue, and the empress and her close aide, mother Li, were in the large front hall.


    "Have you decided?" The prince looked at Gu Qianxue with evil smile in his eyes. His peach blossom eyes flashed and flashed. He did not believe that any woman in the world could refuse.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Your Highness is a saint of love who knows women''s heart very well, and I have to admit that your three reasons make me say that I am deeply moved and moved to It''s a dilemma. "


    The crown prince Mou bottom complacent gradually disappears, "then?"


    "Then," Gu Qianxue said in his heart that he was sorry for the prince, and then said, "I still disagree because I have said before - the life I want is ordinary and plain. Power is tempting, but it''s not worth giving up the life you want for a power. Life has nothing to do, even as the crown prince you, or the empress, even the emperor, afraid of all have trouble. It is not realistic to say that if you have power, you will have no worries. In order to get rid of these troubles and pursue unlimited power, you may forget your original intention. Power and worry, this is a false proposition, worry everywhere, only to see how people deal with it. There is a saying well said, but it is difficult to get confused. It''s the life you''re after, isn''t it


    The prince''s face was no longer smiling, "so you are ready to refuse this palace?" The voice was a little cold.


    Gu Qianxue said, "if you really refuse, you will get two results. The first is that his highness is not willing to go on to find reasons to persuade me, or use some means. The second is to completely offend his highness, not to mention being the enemy of the heaven, but to say that the prince will not let me have any good fruit to eat. "


    Prince a Leng, how did not think Gu Qianxue should be so straightforward.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you know who you are talking to?" The Queen''s anger had already reached the limit, and now it broke out completely, "do you really think you are the only woman in the world? What qualifications do you have to say these things to the prince today? You are just a fallen flower and a fallen willow! " Anger reached the top, a hand to pull off the tea bowl on the table, after the crisp sound, the good blue and white porcelain bowl split, warm tea splashed Gu Qianxue''s skirt.Gu Qianxue looks down at the empress, and her voice is more gentle. "Qian Xue is ashamed of the empress''s wrong love, but some words have to be explained clearly. It is not clear that there will be many misunderstandings. Moreover, "the tone changed in vain." the empress used to be warm and kind to me. Did she really like me? Isn''t it for the sake of my grandfather''s military power? If you want me to be a man, you naturally require me to be versatile and pure, but what you want is military power, so don''t forget whether I am a fallen flower. Military power and people are also required. How can there be so many beautiful things in the world? "


    Gu Qianxue had no special feelings for the queen, neither like nor hate, but because just that sentence really gave birth to anger.


    No one is born servile, not to mention Gu Qianxue, a modern man. She did not think she had reached the stage of climbing up to a man, and it was clearly the queen mother and son who wanted her to be a princess. Now she refused and abused her. What about the queen? If the queen provokes her, she will never rest.


    When mammy Li saw Gu Qianxue toppling the queen, she rushed over with a "wild" voice, and she would fight Gu Qianxue''s mouth. However, before the slap came down, she was blocked by Gu Qianxue and sneered.


    "I thought that the women in the imperial palace were noble. Now it seems that they are no different from the folk women. This mother is dressed in splendid clothes, but she is similar to mother Zhao in our backyard. " She made a gesture of thinking about her memory, and then went on, "maybe you don''t know which mother Zhao is. She''s a good mother to Pei Yurui. Maybe you''re all old acquaintances."

 Chapter 416

    The queen and aunt Pei are sisters, and both of them are nannies from Pei family.


    Mother Li''s wrist was pinched tightly by Gu Qianxue. She couldn''t get rid of it. Her face was full of ghost expression, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy? Do you know where this is? Who did you just talk back to? This is Weiyang palace! This is the queen


    Gu Qianxue still didn''t let go of mother Li''s wrist. She tightened it two times and let her eat pain. "I Gu Qianxue doesn''t care what queen or not. If you want to get my respect, it''s very simple. First of all, respect me! If you don''t respect me, you''re my enemy. I''ve always been like this to my enemies. I believe that the queen hasn''t heard her sister aunt Pei talk about me


    The empress was so angry that she shivered. It can be said that for the first time in her life, there were no two people who dared to quarrel face to face in this way except Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "aunt Pei and her mentally handicapped daughter framed me three times, and I am the Bodhisattva is also angry. But the empress and aunt Pei''s sister, I had no good feelings for empress dowager, but now I find that she is worthy of climbing out of a mother''s belly, but it is a virtue. Why, you think I''m going to be grateful for your favor? Do you really think it''s tempting to be the crown prince? Don''t talk about the crown princess. It''s the Queen''s position. I''m not rare. The bird in the cage, the canary, and the gorgeous clothes are the soul of a resentful woman. Every moment, you have to fight with a group of women to rob the husband. This kind of day is not rare for you. I don''t want this crown prince


    With one breath, Gu Qianxue shakes her hand and falls to the ground.


    Gu Qianxue is a man with internal power. If his internal power is concentrated in his hands, he is stronger than a strong man. Which old woman can resist?


    "Come on Come on Somebody! Somebody! Take this traitor The Queen''s voice trembled with anger. It took a long time for her to wake up and ordered someone to arrest Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "take? What right do you have to take me? Xiangju and Xiangqi are still outside at this time. They are maids of Qianqing palace. I was captured by the queen. Don''t they go to the emperor? "


    Mother Li was about to rush out to find someone, but she was stopped by the prince who was watching a good play.


    "What power? Hehe, what power do you need from this palace for the following crimes? " Cried the queen.


    Gu Qianxue raised eyebrows, "where is the evidence?"


    "Evidence?" The queen was stunned, "what evidence?"


    Anyway, he had already picked a broken face. Gu Qianxue simply broke the jar and said, "isn''t the empress saying that I''m guilty of the following crimes? Why did I make the following? Catch the thief and the booty. What about the dirty? Who can prove what I said, your highness? Mother Li? " Gu Qianxue showed her hands, "with all due respect, in the eyes of the emperor, you are all on the same boat. As soon as empress Qin returns to the palace, you are a rascal. Empress Qin likes me best and knows that you want to clean me up. If those who don''t know, they think you are trying to set an example to empress Qin."


    Gu Qianxue took out the ability to ridicule aunt Pei in Gu''s residence. However, she didn''t know what kind of hatred she had with these people surnamed Pei. How could her sister have a hard time with her and her sister would have to deal with her.


    "This palace, the queen of the palace, can I use you? Do you think the emperor will believe you? " The Queen''s voice was a little hysterical.


    actually, Gu Qian''s heart is afraid. If the queen and Prince really put her in the box, she could make complaints about it. But she was not willing to give in. "The emperor doesn''t believe me, I don''t know, but I don''t think the emperor will believe the queen."


    The queen only felt the pain in her chest. She covered it with her hands and could not speak for a long time.


    Yes, the emperor will not believe her. Or in other words, even if I believe it, I will beat her hard, not because of others, but because the emperor has been waiting for her too long! This Gu Qianxue is really a hot taro that can''t be touched!


    "Go away! You get out of this palace. You are not allowed to step into Weiyang palace any more in this life! " The queen pointed to the gate and exclaimed.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the empress''s angry appearance, and gently said sorry at the bottom of her heart. To offend the queen and draw a clear line with the crown prince is not a white offence against the queen. Poor queen, she is so angry, I don''t know how long it will take to get angry. It''s really not suitable to be emotional at this age.


    But on second thought, the queen is not a good bird. I don''t know how to deal with her.


    At such a thought, Gu Qianxue felt a lot of balance in his heart, and turned around and was ready to leave.


    But when Gu Qianxue turned to start running, the prince, who had been left out of the cold, said slowly, "wait, you''ve got this palace, but you haven''t said your intention." The pleasant tone is leisurely, which has half silk angry appearance.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and turned around and looked at the angry queen and the calm prince. He doubted whether the mother and son were close to each other. If someone so irritates her Gu Qianxue''s mother, she must rush up and scratch that person so much that he doesn''t even know his mother.


    "Intention?" For a moment, Gu Qianxue was in a fog and couldn''t feel his head.The prince nodded with a smile, "yes, you called this palace to say that you refused this palace?"


    Gu Qianxue choked, "that Yes... "


    The prince slowly shook his head, "no, the letter lingxiaozi gives you is not to let you directly refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue remembered that neither her letter nor lingxiaozi''s reply was a secret. The queen saw it with her own eyes and said to the prince. What she asked and what lingxiaozi answered, others didn''t know, but the crown prince certainly knew; others might not understand, but the prince knew it like the palm of his hand.


    But these are not the point, the point is Gu Qianxue some guilty, "I made the empress angry, don''t you angry?" According to the normal script, the prince should rush up and give her a few mouths. She is ready to be beaten. How can she not fight? Don''t play according to the routine!


    I don''t know when Gu Qianxue has become a professional in beating. It is like Since I met the man named Li Wang.


    "Once upon a time, my palace told you that the palace and the Empress Dowager are not of the same school, but you little fool always forget." The prince was very patient and took the trouble to correct it. "Just now you said to this palace that if you refuse directly, there will be two results. Then, your implication is that you will not refuse directly, but will offer conditions. Well, this palace wants to know what your offer is. "

 Chapter 417

    When Gu Qianxue heard the prince say the word "little fool", he could not help shivering. He felt a kind of creepy feeling that a rabbit was staring at by a fox.


    "Yao''er, what else did you say to her?" The queen was furious.


    The crown prince just lightly cast a glance at the queen, "the empress mother, the son minister has his own child minister''s plan." Only Xiao this one eye, but with people incomparably resist the sense of repression, that momentum actually let the furious queen Shengsheng speechless.


    When you look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes, but with a sincere smile, "Gu Qianxue, you are really an interesting woman, this palace began to be interested in you."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "are you interested? You mean, you just tease me at will, or Seduce me


    The prince just raised eyebrows and did not speak, but this expression has already explained everything.


    That kind of creepy even makes Gu Qianxue''s back cool - she really found her childishness, only think of people too simple and straightforward, so everything in the past was acting.


    The heart is cold and cold, and then look at the prince that pair of peach blossom eyes, just realize how naive he was before. She thought that the prince''s slightly ruffian look was naughty, but only today did she know that it was cool and thin. The prince seems to care for her, but actually she has always been regarded as a plaything, or a kind of weight.


    Comparatively speaking, Li Wang seems to have no choice but to treat her as a person with flesh and blood.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly and shook his head. "The emperor is also blind. He also said that I am a strange woman and a wonderful person. Now I want to come, but I am a simple fool." Then he looked at the prince''s eyes more indifferent, "originally I wanted to make some harsh conditions difficult for you, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. Don''t say you give me power or favor alone. You make me emperor, and I don''t want to pay attention to you. I really don''t want to have any relationship with you. "


    The prince frowned slightly, "when you say this, do you think well?" Still is that magnetic sound line, gentle tone, but cold as ice, with alienation.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "think about it."


    The prince slowly pace, a prince''s clothing gold but has a colder than ice, his posture elegant holding one side of the tea bowl, but did not drink, just casual play. Shaoqing, he raised his eyes, "Gu Qianxue, this palace is really interested in you now."


    "But I''m not interested in you." Gu Qianxue refused if he didn''t want to.


    "You can''t rely on your grandfather all your life," the prince said. "This day, sooner or later, will change."


    After being played for such a long time and struggling for such a long time, he finally found out that he was trapped in a routine. Gu Qianxue thought he would be angry, but unexpectedly, he didn''t have much anger. Some were just inexpressible and relaxed. "It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married, which is a fact that can''t be changed. If you can''t change it, try to accept it. What''s more, there is a saying among the people that God can''t die of starvation He raised his head and looked at the ceiling, but seemed to be able to see the sky through the ceiling. "Change it. There''s always a way to go on living, isn''t it?"


    The prince actually ha ha laughs, the laughter is clear and incomparable, "this palace loves more, more want to get you."


    Gu Qianxue took a puff from his lips and turned to glare at the prince, "remember, I''m not an object, you can''t get it." Then, he turned to the queen, who was already angry and could not rest, and saluted her for her happiness. "Empress, I Gu Qianxue has no remorse for what I said today. If time comes back, I will still say so. If you want to be respected by others, you should respect others first, even if you are in a high position. There are no real bitches in the world. Even if those people dare not speak up, I can swear that they have scolded your ancestors for 18 generations in their hearts. If you want to be a truly beloved mother of the country, you still have to be respected on the face and scolded at the back. Please think twice. "


    As a queen, who has been so taught, "come on! Somebody! When the palace maid heard of this wanton "


    outside, she immediately pushed the door open and rushed in, while Gu Qianxue stood quietly in her place, her face calm, even without a trace of fear.


    Eunuchs were about to take Gu Qianxue down, but the queen called out, "wait a minute!"


    The crowd was puzzled and stopped and stepped back to both sides.


    "Why are you not afraid?" The queen took back hysteria, her face was livid, but her posture was still calm and graceful, "you think this palace can''t take you? Do you really think this palace dare not punish you? "


    Gu Qianxue laughed and said, "will your mother directly chop off my head or kill me with a stick?"


    The queen was stunned, "of course not." If the ordinary maids are killed with a stick, what''s more, their words contradicting the queen are not innocent. However, Gu Qianxue, as the daughter of the courtiers and the granddaughter of the marshal, did not dare to kill him directly without asking his holy will.


    Gu Qianxue said, "if the empress doesn''t immediately execute Qianxue and turn back to the emperor to ask questions, Qianxue will not dare to deceive the emperor, and tell the emperor all about what happened these days and just talked in Weiyang palace."


    "Dare you?" The queen was angry.


    Gu Qianxue calmly looked at the angry queen, "Qianxue just said, just told the emperor the facts, don''t worry, won''t add fuel."The queen trembled with anger, "you You... "


    But the prince chuckled, "let her go. She won''t say it to his father."


    "Why?" The queen didn''t believe it.


    The prince slightly side head, delicate canthus with deep meaning, "if she wants to say, already said."


    Gu Qianxue does not know.


    "This palace asks you a question," said the prince, "do you hate this palace?" Staring at each other''s eyes tightly, I would not let go of any details.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Don''t hate, not only don''t hate, but also thank the crown prince for bringing many beautiful memories to Qianxue. Unfortunately, the motive of his highness is not pure. Otherwise, if we correct our attitude, we may become very good friends."


    The prince frowned slightly. He boasted that he had excellent eyesight and knew that Gu Qianxue had not lied. "No heart at all?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed and turned to face the prince, "if you are not in a high position, just an ordinary man, don''t worry, I will try my best to get you, and my patterns will not be less than you."


    "Suck!" A group of people took a breath and frankly wanted to get the crown prince. What a big tone! What a thick skin!


    The queen was also stunned, but increasingly felt that the woman in front of her was a madman.


    Prince a Leng, reached out to touch his smooth chin, "this palace for the first time has a kind of desire to become an ordinary man."

 Chapter 418

    "Unfortunately, your highness is the crown prince. It can only be said that it is better to miss each other than to meet." Said, for the crown prince and queen of the line of etiquette, "thousand snow farewell." Lost a word, and then turned out of the Weiyang palace hall.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Waiting for Gu Qianxue''s figure to disappear in Weiyang palace, the empress can''t rest her anger, "wanton! I don''t think we can do anything about her? "


    "No However, the prince lost his words lightly. He picked up the slightly cool tea cup and tasted it slowly. It was clear that the tea was cool and less fragrant, but his expression was like enjoying it with relish. Different from the relaxed tone, the two words have unspeakable dignity, which even suppressed the momentum of the queen.


    The crown prince seldom treats the queen like this. Even if they are not one group, the prince will never lose one point of respect and filial piety to the queen. But this time, it was out of the ordinary. The cold and fierce momentum made the queen stuttered and speechless.


    "Yao Yao''er, the Empress Dowager is for you Unconsciously, the Queen''s voice weakened.


    The crown prince''s head slightly, "the son minister knows, the son minister also knows what you want to do, but that matter No It''s not a request, it''s an order.


    "Yao''er..." A layer of cold sweat behind the queen found that she did not dare to look directly into her son''s sharp eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room was oppressive and strange. For a long time, people could not breathe, but the prince chuckled with tea. "I really want to see what tricks she used to get this palace. It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Shaking his head, he murmured.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Gu Qianxue goes to QianXue pavilion with Xiangju and xiangqi. The two maids can serve the emperor. They are not ordinary servants. As they walked, they exchanged their eyes and made silent eye contact.


    Xiangju nodded. Xiangqi understood the meaning and put on a lovely face. "Princess Qianxue, you seem to be in a good mood. Is there anything good?" Just in Weiyang palace, two people clearly see that the Queen''s face is very ugly.


    Gu Qianxue slowed down his pace, reached for a smiling face, "can you see I''m in a good mood?"


    Xiangju and Xiangqi nodded together, "can."


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "because I finally got out of the mire. Love and love are not suitable for me. In this life, I''m afraid I''ll be alone for the rest of my life, but just think about it. I didn''t intend to find a husband. It''s good to be single. "


    Xiangju and Xiangqi were surprised, "how can the princess be single? The princess not only has the posture of falling geese, but also has amazing talents. The person who pursues the princess must be like a carp crossing the river. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, but convergence of the smile, eyes with a little decline, "even if not love, people''s life can also have a lot of pursuit, isn''t it?"


    What do they want to persuade? Gu Qianxue frowned and said, "you two little idiots, don''t know how bad my reputation outside the palace is, and still pursue it It would be nice if those young talents didn''t scold me, "but they wanted to comfort her and hastened to say," let''s talk about something else. Have you ever eaten the thousand layer cake? My princess is in a good mood today. I''ll make it for you in the evening, and you''ll eat your tongue. "


    Knowing that the princess didn''t want to talk about this topic again, they quickly followed him and said, "yes, thank you, ma''am."


    Later, Gu Qianxue really made a thousand layer cake. He even took Xiangju, xiangqi, and all the maids who wanted to learn how to make cakes together. Not only is it enough for people to taste qianxuege palace, but it is also sent to all the princes and princesses, namely the prince''s Qilin palace, and also some.


    Because busy, passed the leisure time, when the cake sent away, it was late at night.


    In the laughter, Gu Qianxue bathes and changes clothes, and then lies on the bed comfortable to sleep. Seeing Gu Qianxue asleep, Xiangju and Xiangqi are relieved. They take off the naive expression on their faces and resume their competence. The two retreated. One didn''t watch the night, the other went to the Qianqing palace to tell the emperor what happened in the night.


    The room is comfortable, the lights are dim, and the warm light shines on the face of the sleeping girl on the bed, which shows its quiet and soft beauty.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, thick eyelashes, high and lovely nose tip, and the lip petals like cherry, which are pink and tender like dew drops, are beautiful.


    But all of a sudden, the appropriate thick and light eyebrows moved, eyes did not open, but sighed. "Why are you here again? Haven''t we made it clear today? What''s more, I''ve fallen out with the queen, and we''re out of business. "


    Although it seems to be sleeping, but actually there is no sense of sleepiness, just close your eyes, and as sleep.


    Ben''s warm room suddenly took in cold air. This scene is very familiar. It has happened three times. This time is the fourth time.


    "Get up, I will take you to a place."


    However, this time the comer did not have the prince''s gentleness, did not squat in the window affectionately, but opened Gu Qianxue''s quilt, grabbed its collar and then picked it up.


    Gu Qianxue quickly opened his eyes, but saw a black robed Li Wang, like an eagle catching a chicken in the air."You How did you get in? " Gu Qianxue struggles in a hurry, but before he can get rid of it, he is thrown back to bed. After asking, I felt that I had asked a lot of rubbish. With the emperor''s connivance and the madman''s willfulness, it is easier to enter the palace and sneak into the Qianxue Pavilion than to walk on a level road. But that''s not the point, "where are you taking me?" Will not also learn the prince that set, big cold day to take her to the top of the imperial palace?


    Li Wang''s eyes are sharp, only Xiao one eye seems to see Gu Qianxue thoroughly, "this king does not have that romantic interest."


    "Well, I don''t think you have that level." Gu Qianxue sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    "No, no, I mean, the Lord is in charge of everything. How can he have the leisure to play with the family members?"


    Fortunately, the quick response, or with the bold eyes of King Li, Gu Qianxue can swear that Li Wang can clap her out of the palace gate.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s knowledge of current affairs, Li Wang snorted coldly and ignored it.


    Gu Qianxue was puzzled. Dogleg said, "that Your highness King Li, where are you going to take me? I have already been to Huangji hall, moat and mountain stream behind Qilin palace. Let''s go to a new place to visit? "


    Li Wang glared at her, "it''s not these places naturally. If you want to go out like this, I won''t stop you." Say, that hawk claw instantly grabs.


    Gu Qianxue quickly jumped away and said, "don''t, don''t wait for me to change my clothes. I think I''m not in good shape. If my poor figure blinds the dog''s eyes No, no, it''s a sin to be blind. "

 Chapter 419

    Gu Qianxue ran to one side of the screen and put on his clothes. Naturally, Li Wang heard the word "dog''s eye" and pinched it with iron fist. He only wanted to crush his slender neck 10000 times and snorted heavily without any words.


    Gu Qianxue put on his clothes and turned back from behind the screen. Seeing Li Wang with his back in front of the window, he couldn''t help saying, "I said The opposite is Qianqing palace. Are you sure you want to stand by the window? Are you afraid that the emperor will not see you Naturally know Li Wang this time is to avoid suspicion, it is precisely because of this, she just kindly reminds Li Wang.


    However, the two people had a long history of resentment, which was the sincere consolation. In Gu Qianxue''s mouth, it also became a cynical irony. I can''t help it. I''m used to it.


    Li Wang just glanced at Gu Qianxue coldly, "can you keep up with this king''s lightness skill?"


    That means - fly by yourself.


    Your highness, I''m so proud of you? My lightness skill is just a little higher. " Because he used lightness skill on the emperor''s 50th birthday, people who practice martial arts can naturally see that Gu Qianxue can master lightness skill.


    When he finished this sentence, Gu Qianxue suddenly found a thing, "wait a minute," he grabbed the sleeve of Li Wang who was about to jump out of the window. "Do you know martial arts, the emperor knows?"


    Li Wang glanced at her, "nature knows."


    "And the others?" Gu Qianxue''s voice trembled three times.


    "Everybody knows. How?" Li Wang looks at Gu Qianxue with an idiot''s eyes.


    Gu Qianxue has a feeling of being played, "then why did you once get caught by me and want to kill me? I felt your pulse in the water. It''s no secret. You''ve been blackmailing me for so long? "


    Li Wang hook lip, "you are clever at last."


    At this time, don''t say that Li Wang''s eyes seem to see an idiot, Gu Qianxue thinks he is an idiot.


    Gu Qianxue was as rigid as a stone, and then split one by one, "you You You... " You haven''t said anything for a long time.


    Li Wang Jun Yan is still cold as usual, but if you look at it carefully, his eyes are full of pleasure, or in other words, the pleasure of the fundus has not faded away.


    "Is it fun to play with me?" Gu Qianxue shook off Li Wang''s sleeve and said fiercely that this time, he was really angry.


    She hated being teased by others, whether it was Prince or King Li. Is it so hard to be honest? Does the pattern of getting along with people have to be played and played?


    Shake off Li Wang, Gu Qianxue push away, and Li Wang opened a lot of distance, in the eyes is a lot of disgust.


    Li Wang still stood still in front of the window, the bright moonlight shot in from the window, for its upright posture inlaid with silver edge. Dark eyes have been staring at Gu Qianxue, see her angry, thick eyebrows wrinkled. "Come here."


    Gu Qianxue ignored.


    "I want you to come here." The clear voice was accentuated with a little anger.


    Gu Qianxue is really angry, she glared at Li Wang, gnashing her teeth, "I will not go, what can you do?"


    Li Wang''s thick eyebrows locked, "if you don''t come, I will go." With that, she came to Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang''s reaction, let Gu Qianxue stunned, eyes are more vigilant, because she felt that this guy must clean up her, with what sunflower acupoint hand, or with what tendon division wrong bone hand? It must be uncomfortable anyway.


    But see Li Wang''s eagle claw a big hand suddenly extended to come over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is confused and stares at the hand in front of his eyes. However, he can see that the big hand is long and slender. Although it has a thin cocoon, it does not hinder the aesthetic feeling. This hand, if put in modern times, if it is just an ordinary boy, should be very suitable for playing the piano.


    Gu Qianxue thought about it like this.


    "What are you looking at? Feel the pulse." Li Wang said coldly.


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is confused.


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue with an idiot''s eyes, "this king let you feel the pulse."


    "Why do I have to pulse you?" Gu Qianxue''s rebellious psychology soared.


    "Didn''t you always want to know my pulse?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the ceiling, "neuropathy, who wants to know your pulse? Can you get gold if you know your pulse? "


    Li Wang a tolerance and tolerance, "let you diagnosis, you see a doctor."


    "I''m not." Gu Qianxue heart a ha ha ha, even the queen and the crown prince have no way to take her, she pointed to the nose scolded, in front of this silly x how so confident she listen to him?


    Li Wang locked his eyebrows slightly, and then picked out, "only a few days after entering the palace, you will be bold. Do you believe this king will strip you naked and throw it out?"


    The next second, Gu Qianxue grabs the hand of Li Wang with one hand, and the other one is very careful. He looks very serious.


    Don''t blame her for her cowardice. She really knows the madman in front of him. He said he would do it.


    When he really understood the pulse of King Li, Gu Qianxue suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the cold faced man in front of him in surprise, "you Why is the pulse disorder? Although the main pulse is sonorous and powerful, but there are many murmurs. How can a person have so many pulse signs? Shouldn''t there be only one pulse? "King Li didn''t take back his hand in a hurry, but he still let him hold it. "Although your medical skills are strange, you are not good at it. The disordered pulse is due to the complete abolition of martial arts, and another powerful pulse is due to the king''s re practicing martial arts. Although it has been recuperated for several years, the meridians have only recovered to 60%. The two meridians of Ren and Du were originally integrated. In order to re-use martial arts, the king granted Ren channels and used Du channels. This is why there are two pulse patterns. "


    Gu Qianxue is confused. According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, letting the pulse control the blood and the governor vessel governing the Qi is just like the blood circulation and respiratory circulation. They are two parallel circulation of the human body. If you don''t breathe, you can''t separate the blood coagulation. However, Chinese traditional medicine can not explain the martial arts theory of this time and space.


    To move Chinese traditional medicine to this time and space to apply it, just as Li Wang said, "medical skills are strange but not refined.". However, no matter what the explanation is, the two arteries of Ren and Du should not be separated. If they are forced to be separated, the cost may be very high.


    "Who abandoned your martial arts?" Gu Qianxue was surprised and even forgot how the man in front of him was uncertain.


    "It''s not a waste of martial arts. It''s the result of the king''s heavy injury and hard work." Li Wang Dao.


    A light sentence, Gu Qianxue can imagine the scene at that time tragic!


    She once heard Duke Shao talk about the reason why Li Wang only wore black clothes and used a kind of incense which could cover up the smell of blood. It was because King Li was in danger all the time at that time, and being assassinated by assassins was very common. Assassins can''t defend themselves. Even the Wanqi family, the leader of Wulin, can kill them, let alone the king Li?


    At that time, if King Li didn''t have to fight with all his skills, I''m afraid there would be no king Li and no sword in the hands of the emperor.


    King Li lowered his eyes and looked at his hand, which was still held by Gu Qianxue. He took it back without pity. "Who allowed you to hold this king''s hand?" Then he wiped it with a veil.

 Chapter 420

    Gu Qianxue was shocked and said, "you are crazy. Who wants to touch your hand?" Say, also very abhorrent ground wipe hands on oneself skirt.


    If there was a touch of sadness before, now see Li Wang, what kind of sad loss of bullshit, just want to beat the hateful man. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that strength yet.


    Few visible, Li Wang''s lip corner hook up a touch of the arc that outsiders can''t find.


    "That is to say..." Gu Qianxue lowered his voice, "outsiders know that you can master martial arts, but what you know is the past, not the new one, right?"


    Li Wang nodded.


    "Can I understand that outsiders don''t know your level of martial arts?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    Li Wang nodded.


    "You didn''t play me completely before, did you?" Gu Qianxue road.


    However, Li Wang ignored her, "it''s over. Let''s go." Then he went to the window.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed the lapel of King Li and said, "wait a minute, you still don''t get rid of the accusation of swindler. I really cut your pulse, but I don''t know what meridian disorder is. Why do you use this to threaten me repeatedly?"


    King Li left his lapel, which was tightly held by Gu Qianxue. Against the background of pure black material, his slender fingers were even more white, which had a kind of crystal clear feeling. "How can I know that your medical skills are so poor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "forget it. Don''t talk about this topic. Where are you going to take me? Can you not go?"


    "What do you say?" Li Wang did not answer the rhetorical questions.


    Gu Qianxue''s back was sweating, "I''m going, I''m not going to go yet? But I really can''t fly on the eaves and the walls with my flying skills, but I don''t want you to carry me to fly. " The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and there is a kind of pleading tone.


    Wang walked back from the window


    "To where?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    Li Wang looked at her with an idiot''s eyes. "You can''t fly, so you can only walk through the door. Can''t you expect me to hold you?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned red, "who is rare in your arms? I can walk through the door, can you? If you can walk through the door in a big way and jump through the window like a street mouse When he said this, Gu Qianxue was holding a heart of death.


    Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for dignity, both can be thrown away!


    He thought that King Li would beat her, or take off a piece of her joint bone, or chop her on the wall as a mural with one hand. He also glared at her and killed her with his eyes. But unexpectedly, Li Wang just threw down a word, that is to open the door and stride out.


    "You can see if I can go to the front door."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and quickly reached out to grab the cloak and followed him. "Hey, although I have no reputation, you are all out of the palace. It''s not appropriate that you are still in the back Palace at this time. Are you not afraid of empress Qin''s embarrassment?"


    When Gu Qianxue pursues to the first floor, he is surprised to find that in the little room where the maid is on duty, Xiangju and two little maids sleep soundly.


    "Did you give them medicine?" Gu Qianxue was surprised, reached out and gently cut on the pulse of Xiangju. Seeing that the pulse was stable, he put down his heart.


    Li Wang did not answer her, opened the door of the thousand snow Pavilion, the cold strong night wind rushed into the room, "go."


    Gu Qianxue put on his cloak and quickly followed him. As soon as he walked out of the house, he turned back with a guilty conscience and closed the door carefully.


    The palace at night, there are no palace ladies and eunuchs in the daytime, but there is a kind of creepy feeling in the quiet.


    Along the way, in addition to the patrol guards, but did not see Li Wang''s entourage, Gu Qianxue guessed that there must be many people hiding in the dark. However, to Gu Qianxue''s surprise, when the patrolling bodyguards saw them, they were just stunned. In an instant, they turned around and walked away with the team.


    How arrogant is this man? Even more arrogant than this guy, the emperor is the only one in the whole kingdom of Nanyue.


    The bright moon is oval, sprinkles the moonlight, faintly visible around several stars, although not bright, but fortunately there are many street lamps in the palace at night.


    But this kind of street lamp can''t be compared with modern electronic street lamp. At most, it can see the road under your feet. No matter how much light there is.


    Gu Qianxue is so stuffy head to follow Li Wang to turn left and right. It takes a long time to stop in a large courtyard. Gu Qianxue raised his head and squinted at the plaque on the gate. Before she could see it clearly, the door opened. The palace people in the door had received the order early. Now they opened the door to meet the arrival of his highness King Li.


    When the door opened, eunuchs lined up to greet King Li and Gu Qianxue.


    "What are you waiting for?" Found behind the woman is still silly Leng Leng stand at the door, Li Wang stopped the pace, side over the body, face full of impatience.


    Gu Qianxue hurried into the gate of the courtyard. "I didn''t wait for anything. I just want to know where this is. Even if I was hurt by you, I have to know where my accident happened, even if I was hurt by you Talking with Li Wang, he couldn''t help but carry a stick with a gun in his words.


    The little eunuch on the side of the guard was frightened and trembling, for fear that the fierce king would dig their eyes when he was cleaning up the woman who did not know how to live or die.Let the eunuchs surprise, but Li Wang seems not angry, "here is the warehouse of the hospital." Although he answered, the tone was not good.


    "Tai hospital?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    "There are medicines and many ancient medical books." During the talk, the front door of the house opposite was respectfully opened by eunuchs on both sides. King Li, dressed in a pure black robe, stepped into the door with his legs raised. "Although there are many unique books in Lingxiao, it is not because of the large amount of medical skills that are not exquisite. Even old Zhou also said that the world can not be strange. Your medical skills are so poor. Look for some books here. "


    "My medical skills are poor?" Not waiting for joy to rise, but by that hateful man severely suppressed, Gu Qianxue pointed to his nose and exclaimed, "if my medical skills are poor, how can empress Qin wake up?" Full of resentment.


    Li Wang was still not angry because she was not respectful. He just took out a book from a book full of bookshelves and looked through it in his hand. "The eunuchs served here are from the hospital. I can''t guarantee that they will keep your secret. If you want to shout, you can shout."


    Gu Qianxue covered her mouth, because she said she couldn''t do any medical skills before. Empress Qin''s illness was miraculously cured, which had nothing to do with her. At this time, she was beating her mouth. If it came to the emperor''s ears, she would not say the crime of bullying the emperor, but only said that after the emperor knew the truth and asked about the cause of empress Qin''s wife, would it involve a lot of trouble?


    Li Wang took back his sight from the medical books and glanced at her with a sneer, "you will do it. This king has expected it. Don''t worry, it won''t happen."

 Chapter 421

    421, chicken soup?


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was slowly lowered. Yes, what kind of character is king Li? It''s the emperor''s right arm. She doesn''t have to worry about his ability. "It seems that they all listen to you."


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue with a full of sarcasm, and then he was too lazy to look at her and reread the books in his hand, "are you deaf? The king said, "they are not my own people."


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "since it is not your person, why do you let me rest assured?"


    "For in two hours they will be dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, listening to the sound of dumplings on their knees, the little eunuchs were as dead as ashes and wanted to beg for mercy, but they knew that there was no word "Rao" in front of King Li. They could only kowtow in horror, not to King Li, but to God. I just hope that God will show mercy and let his highness King Li change his mind.


    Gu Qianxue was also shocked, "are you crazy? They are all living people. How can you say kill them? Even if the emperor connives at you, you shouldn''t play with human life. Aren''t you afraid to go to hell after death? "


    "Not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue saw that eunuchs around him bowed their heads and even gave up kowtow. He was shocked how could such a person exist in the world. If King Zhou and Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty were so violent in Chinese history, they would be nothing more than that. "I beg you, will you let them go? If they want to spread it out, they can spread it out. It''s just that the queen knows. Anyway, I''ve fallen out with the queen. "


    Eunuchs are speechless, what does Princess Qianxue mean, fall out with empress?


    Li Wang picks eyebrow, labial horn slightly hook up, "really not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Gu Qianxue insists.


    King Li took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, but it was hard for outsiders to find out. "Get out of here?" This sentence is addressed to the eunuchs around.


    A group of eunuchs were in a hurry to thank for their kindness, and then they rolled back out.


    So, do eunuchs really dare to pass on Gu Qianxue''s words? The answer is No. Although there are many dignitaries in the palace, the only one who is unreasonable is his highness King Li. We all know that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Even if they want to be killed, they will never be punished.


    Soon, he had just guarded the huge warehouse of more than ten eunuchs. All of a sudden, there were only Gu Qianxue and Li Wang.


    The atmosphere in the room was strange. Li Wang stood beside a bookshelf in the room, reading medical books as if nobody else was there, but he seemed to enjoy it.


    Gu Qianxue stood at the door of the room twitching. She did not want to live under the same roof with the madman in front of her. However, she knew that the madman would threaten herself with these innocent eunuchs at any time.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue measures the pros and cons, or the head of the head to enter, will focus on the warehouse.


    The warehouse of Tai hospital is huge, which is divided into several areas, including medical books, medicines, and the medical records of imperial concubines.


    Gu Qianxue intends to turn his attention to the thirst for professional knowledge, forgetting the annoying person standing beside him. So, he concentrated on looking for medical books, especially about meridians.


    This strange time and space has internal force, and the functions of the human body may be different from those of the Chinese people. Therefore, whether it is medical theory or pharmacology, she needs to explore it again.


    Soon, from shallow to deep, Gu Qianxue found a lot of medical books, holding a thick pile of medical books to the table, ready to start to study.


    Fortunately, these medical books are as precious as gold. A Book of up to 10000 words, like modern language and books, will be given to her for a month, but also can not finish reading.


    Gu Qianxue into the study, Li Wang took out the basic medical books to read, but feel dull, and put a medical book back.


    The room was quiet, with only the sound of turning books from time to time.


    But at this time, suddenly from nowhere, came the sound of the flute.


    The voice is not big, but melodious and graceful, if the Oriole out of the valley, if a lively bird among the branches.


    Attentive Gu Qianxue hears this flute sound, whole body a stiff, subconsciously looks at the direction of the door of the room - is it the prince?


    Li Wang walked slowly to the door, pushed the door open, the cold wind into the room, blowing his pure black cape, "want to go?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t go." With that, he lowered his head to study medical books again, but he couldn''t concentrate completely.


    With his back to Gu Qianxue, Li Wang''s icy lips were drawn up, and his eyes looked out at the direction of the flute outside the room. "In one''s life, there are many choices, and no matter what choice, no matter what road you choose, you can''t forget yourself. When people lose themselves, they will become the vassals and stepping stones of others. " Plain tone, no mood, but more than usual in the cold temperature.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, turned his head and looked at the tall and straight figure in front of the door in surprise?


    When Gu Qianxue is ready to wash his ears and listen to the madman''s soul chicken soup, the people beside the door no longer speak, quietly, as if enjoying the sound of a flute.After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the chicken soup going on. Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and wrinkled his eyebrows. Then he didn''t wait for King Li to talk again. Some words, so far as the point, the rest depends on personal perception.


    A hundred people have a hundred Hamlets.


    The sound of the flute continued, but Gu Qianxue was no longer distracted and turned to the medical books attentively.


    It''s sunny in the day. It''s cold just after the third shift.


    Before the sky that Oval bright moon was also covered by dark clouds - it is going to change, the latest morning will be able to snow.


    The wind is surging and the cold wind is piercing. It makes a crackle outside the house.


    Fortunately, it was midnight, except for the watchmen and soldiers who walked in the capital, the whole capital had already fallen asleep.


    Dark clouds close the moon, almost can not see five fingers, but the nameless house is bright.


    The warm Pavilion is still warm as spring, serene and quiet, and the outdoor wind is like two worlds.


    Su Lingxiao, dressed in white, leaned on the couch. Beside the couch was a small table. The table was covered with thick paper, and the ground was full of paper with handwriting. Some of them were even more severely scratched, and some were directly kneaded into a ball.


    First smoke into the room, waiting for a moment outside the front room, when the cold air on the body almost scattered, then carrying the food box into. After coming in, he did not speak. He gently put down the food box and took out the ginseng soup made of spirit cooker. He scooped out a few drops on the back of his hand with a spoon to make sure the temperature was moderate. Then he wiped his hand and brought the ginseng soup over.


    "Master, please have some ginseng soup."


    Su Lingxiao head also does not lift, the right hand holds the pen, the left hand takes the ginseng soup, then drinks down. After three or two drinks of soup, the bowl was handed over again, and the first cigarette was picked up and put back into the food box. See the master son again absorbed in the calculation, then took the food box back out.

 Chapter 422

    Br >


    is Su Zhengqiao coming to the corner


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Shopkeeper Su put his heart down. "In any case, since this strange topic came into being, the little Lord no longer resists the decoction and tonic soup. This is also a harvest. If Princess Qianxue can..." In the middle, I sighed again. "Even now, the princess, who can''t think of being independent, is not different from me Ah


    Chu Yan opened her mouth and stopped talking because she knew that Princess Qianxue was innocent.


    At the same time, another place, there is a person and Su Lingxiao general insomnia.


    Qianqing palace.


    Imperial concubine Qin secretly yawned and forced her gentle smile, "emperor, it''s not too early. Please rest early and take care of the dragon."


    On the table, tea bowls, teapots and antique decorations were moved aside. There were only a lot of paper on the table, which was also for writing and painting. "How do you get these numbers? What is the law in the middle? " On weekdays, the severely punished emperor scratched his head and mumbled, but ignored the imperial concubine Qin.


    Seeing that she was still like this, Princess Qin sighed and ordered the maid to bring the tonic soup prepared by the imperial dining room. She also drank a cup of strong tea to refresh herself. She accompanied the emperor and picked up the paper to calculate.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Qianxue had just eaten too early, so he was called by the emperor.


    Qianqing palace is full of people. The imperial concubines, princesses and princesses surround a group. The queen is still smiling and sitting beside the emperor, but the prince is not seen.


    Gu Qianxue carefully observed the empress''s look. Seeing that she looked natural, Gu Qianxue did not want to tear her face, so he was relieved. Although I don''t tear my face, I don''t have a good face. Every time I look at you, I can''t hide my disgust and malice.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged her shoulders and tried to be different from each other. She is not that RMB can''t be required by everyone. If you respect her and like her, she will treat her kindly; but if you don''t like her, even if you don''t like her, you will come up and give them ten words - how far is it? How far is it!


    The princes and princesses came because of their "farming" lessons. At this time, the princesses and princesses were not as elated as before, because the emperor was really sincere. Everyone shared half an acre of land for farming. The palace people around only taught the farming method and would never help. Even a bucket of water needed to be carried out by themselves.


    If it is said that the first time cultivation is motivated by freshness, then the second time is to bite the teeth and hold on, and the third time is that life is worse than death, just as it is now.


    The princesses and princesses looked at Gu Qianxue with deep resentment. They didn''t rush in front of them as before.


    Gu Qianxue laughs awkwardly, bows his head and says in his heart that he is afraid to have offended a group of future dignitaries of Nanyue state.


    But the emperor summoned Gu Qianxue not for farming, but for a letter. But see, the emperor of a suit of casual clothes in the hand holds a letter, "thousand snow you and look, Ling Xiao son letter content."


    The letter was not sealed, nor signed. Gu Qianxue didn''t believe that the emperor had not read it. He was worried that he wanted to know the result.


    "Yes, Emperor." He took the letter and unfolded it. After reading the letter, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Su Lingxiao didn''t figure it out.


    "No reply yet?" The emperor urged him to know the result.


    "Yes, Emperor." Gu Qianxue respectfully replied that the father-in-law Kang put the paper and pen on the table, while Gu Qianxue wrote down the previous topic again. The questions are: 1234 = 0, 2345 = 0, 3456 = 1, 5678 = 3, 7890 = 4, 6890 = 5, 8887 = 6. Results: 6678 = 4.


    A table is full of people. There are emperors who want to know the results, and even more curious princesses and princesses.


    The emperor wondered, "the final result of this topic is four?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "back to the emperor, it''s really four."


    "How did you get it?" The emperor asked.


    Gu Qianxue explained to him, "this is not an ordinary arithmetic problem, it is a problem of finding rules. The law is zero, in other words, a circle. There is no circle in 1, no circle in 2, no circle in 3, 4, 5, 6 has a circle, 7 has no circle, 8 has two circles, 9 has a circle, and 0 has a circle. So, 1234 is zero because there is no circle, and 3456 is one, because there is one circle in 6, 7890 is four, because there are two circles in 8 and one circle in 9 and 0. The final result, 6678, is four, because two sixes have two circles. There are two circles. There are four circles in all. "


    The emperor was stunned Is that ok? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded awkwardly, and his voice was slightly aggrieved. "Please don''t be angry with the emperor. Originally, Qianxue was used to make trouble for Mr. Su. Who knows..." Who knows the emperor can eat enough to support nothing to do arithmetic to play ah.


    The emperor was stunned for a long time, then he burst out laughing, "interesting, interesting! This is the most interesting question I''ve ever met. Do you have any more interesting questions? Come and tell me. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. The emperor looks serious and calm. How can he be like an old urchin all of a sudden. He doesn''t have to deal with the state affairs. What can I do for him?


    The queen looked at the title on the paper and couldn''t help but disdain, "sensationalism." But he didn''t say it, but the discerning eye could see it from the soft mouth.


    "If the emperor wants to hear it, Qian Xue will tell him." Qin Feifei said softly.


    One side of the concubines are also clever voice advised, the whole room Yingsheng swallow, noisy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue can''t get out of the tiger. He starts to search his brain and turns around. He feels miserable in his heart. What is it that others have to do to help the orphans of the previous dynasty overthrow the rebellious party and build the dynasties, or participate in the house fight, the palace fight, the daily intrigue to the dark and dark, and the last time she has become a peasant woman who makes a fortune with modern knowledge. What is she? Running around to give people a quick turn?


    But what can she do if the emperor is the boss and people want to listen?


    Light throat, "OK, please listen to the question: wax gourd, pumpkin, watermelon, cucumber can eat, but what melon can not eat?"


    The emperor led a group of aborigines in Nanyue kingdom to ponder over what they could not eat?


    It''s not that the people in Nanyue are not as smart as the modern people, but the education in Nanyue is mainly based on the traditional sense. The problem is not that poems, songs and paintings are the way of loyalty and filial piety. This kind of witty topic with quick brain turning is not on the table. Only the people in the countryside play with it, and the scholarly families despise it, let alone the royal family? At this moment, if it is not for the emperor''s leadership, other people are afraid to show some enthusiasm, and it is precisely because they do not get the training of "crooked talents", people''s thinking can not be broadened, it is difficult to think of the results of crooked talents.

 Chapter 423

    As expected, people thought about it, but they didn''t know what kind of melon could not be eaten. Whether raw or cooked, what kind of method?


    Imperial concubine Ying came from a family of great wisdom. She was famous for her wisdom. Seeing the emperor pondering over the matter, she racked her brains to share the worries for the emperor. "Princess Qianxue, is it because some melon is poisonous and can''t be eaten?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face shows regret and shakes his head, "response imperial concubine empress, not. Now the topic is not to consider the consequences, if not consider the harm, poison melon can also eat. As long as you can chew it in your mouth, you can eat it. "


    Ying Fei fell into the thought again.


    The emperor couldn''t help but say, "what melon can''t be eaten?"


    Chiku, "fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless, and then several young people burst out laughing. Just a few laughs, by respective mother imperial concubine mercilessly one eye, hastily shut mouth again.


    After a long aftertaste, the emperor laughed, "yes, yes, a fool can''t eat it. Come again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to remind him that although there is no early court today, you still have a lot of business to do, don''t you? It''s said that there are many memorials. They are all approved. Don''t you want to take the princes and princesses to plant the land? Although he thought about it, he didn''t dare to persuade him. After thinking about it, he said, "there are seven apples in the pot, which were divided by the seven princesses and princesses present. But in the end, there is still one in the pot. Why?"


    A group of people once again fell into a deep thought.


    Even the queen, also temporarily forgot to Gu Qianxue''s disgust, began to ponder.


    As a result, people can''t guess. "Seven people divided seven apples. Why is there another one in the pot at last?" The emperor asked suspiciously.


    Gu Qianxue said, "back to the emperor, because the last one even took the apple and the basin, so there is one in the basin."


    The emperor burst into laughter, only feeling fresh and interesting.


    The Queen''s heart is full of disgust - if the last one only took the apple but not the pot, how would you explain it? What''s more, what are the characters in the Qianqing palace? The country slang is not as elegant as it is. But helpless, the emperor likes it.


    The queen is not the only one who doesn''t like these brain twists. It can be said that there are few like them.


    Ying Fei frowned slightly. She looked at the concubines, looked at Gu Qianxue, and then looked at the emperor. Seeing the emperor''s smile, she lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. When you raise your eyes again, with a smile on your face, how can you still have half a silk of scorn?


    Imperial concubine Qin saw everything in her eyes, but she said in her heart that it was not important whether the emperor liked these slang jokes or not, and why she liked them. What was important was that the emperor attached great importance to Gu Qianxue. However, it is not necessarily whether we attach importance to them or are sensitive to the military power behind them.


    "Any more?" The emperor asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Gu Qianxue felt embarrassed. She couldn''t even poke her smile. Why did the emperor like it so much? "Lao Wang shaves 40 or 50 times a day, but he still has a beard. What is the reason?"


    Hu''s son is too fast, isn''t it This question is simpler than the previous two questions. The fifth Prince scrambled to answer it to show his cleverness so as to get his father''s attention.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue shook his head, "I''m sorry, Lao Wang Zhi is a normal person. His beard grows as long as other people''s beards grow."


    The fourth princess said, "because Lao Wang has eye disease!"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Lao Wang''s eyesight is very good." 2.


    "Because Lao Wang is not good at shaving." This time, it was the second prince.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, the technology is very good."


    Finally, the public still did not come up with the answer, "what is the reason?" The emperor asked.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "because Lao Wang is a shaver, he shaves dozens of times a day for others, but his own face is not shaved."


    The crowd was stunned, and then it dawned on them.


    Just when the emperor intends to let Gu Qianxue continue to come out, Gu Qianxue responds very quickly, "emperor, are you not calling in the Princesses for farming? If you don''t, it will be noon. "


    The Emperor just as think of the general, stop the brain sharp turn, a group of people to the imperial garden greenhouse and go.


    Today, a lot of concubines came, especially the mother and concubine, who were extremely princesses and princesses. Except for the prince, King Li and the two married princesses, all the others were counted as Qi. Under the threat of the emperor, they began to cultivate land. Even the youngest prince was not surprised.


    For the first time, the concubines saw their precious children doing this kind of hard work. They were deeply distressed. Some even wiped their tears secretly, and they hated Gu Qianxue to death.


    A day goes by.


    In a flash, it was evening. After working, the emperor was in a good mood. He left the imperial concubines for dinner. Gu Qianxue said goodbye because he was not well and left first.


    Out of the Qianqing palace, before reaching the Qianxue Pavilion, Gu Qianxue stopped and stood looking at the cloudy sky.


    After a gloomy day, I was afraid it would snow.I don''t know whether it''s because of overcast weather or because of watching the emperor enjoy the happiness of his family, but she is in a very bad mood.


    How about luxury and comfort in the palace? How can they be gentle and beautiful? This is not her home.


    Sometimes Gu Qianxue is also wondering whether he is a lone star. How can he not return home all the time? Modern home has long been a distant memory. In ancient times, it was easy to have a home that was not warm, but was forced to live in Prince Li''s residence. Now Qin Fei''s illness is better, and things have been understood, but she was brought to the palace again.


    Thinking of the trip to the palace, Gu Qianxue wanted to vomit blood.


    Thousand snow Pavilion, thousand snow pavilion? What does the emperor mean by naming a courtyard after her name? Is this the intention of long-term house arrest?


    A cold wind blows, hold for a whole day and night of snowflakes finally fell down, small snowflakes mixed in the wind, like a small knife cut human skin.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t wear much. Fortunately, he has a cloak, so he can''t help shivering.


    Xiangqi even busy way, "princess, it''s snowing, let''s go back quickly, or it''s not good to have a cold wind."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and squeezed out a smile. "We have less snow in Nanyue. It''s easy to snow. We should enjoy the snowy day, don''t we?" Actually, I don''t want to go back to Qianxue Pavilion. As soon as I thought that the courtyard was named after my own name, I felt bound and had the feeling of being in a cage.


    "This..." Xiangqi hesitated, "but it''s too cold. What should I do if I have a cold?"


    Gu Qianxue pulled his cloak, "not cold, I have a cape, but you two wear less, go back, I walk." Send fragrant chrysanthemum and fragrant chess.

 Chapter 424

    "If you really want to walk around, the maids will accompany you." Fragrant chrysanthemum road.


    Gu Qianxue also did not embarrass them, "you go back to put on thick clothes, and then take me around in the palace, I have not come in vain." If the world develops as well as China, the palace will charge tickets in the future. She has the right to visit it as a tourist attraction.


    They look at each other, afraid that Gu Qianxue will throw them away. Xiangqi only asks Xiangqi to go back to get the clothes. Xiangju stays, saying that it is company, but actually it is monitoring.


    Gu Qianxue is clear, but does not point to break, waiting in situ, while reaching for snow, as Leng Leng looking at the sky.


    Xiangju puzzled, "princess, there are no stars and no moon in the sky. What are you looking at?" Then he raised his head and looked at the gray sky.


    Gu Qianxue said, "in the taste of the past memories."


    Xiangju a Leng, "Princess homesick?"


    Gu Qianxue smile bitter, nodded, "you, homesick?"


    Fragrant chrysanthemum language chokes, also stuffy nod.


    Overcast day is the most able to evoke people''s heart sad memories, is a kind of sadness, lingering.


    Then they were silent.


    When Xiangqi came back to see two people standing in silence and did not speak, he was shocked, "Xiangju, what''s the matter with the princess?" Asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue swallowed up his attachment to modern life and his family, and was happy all of a sudden. "Put on your cape and let''s go. What are the interesting places in the palace? Take me to have a look. It''s better to have haunted houses, and it''s fun to explore in cloudy days. "


    Xiangju and Xiangqi almost scream, and dare to go to haunted places. Is princess Qianxue still a woman?


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue, accompanied by Xiangju and Xiangqi, began to stroll along the east side of the Hougong to a garden with hot springs.


    The residences in the harem are arranged according to the rank. The lowest maids live in large shops; those in a higher position live in a room with several people; if there is a small owner who has just entered the palace, they live in a courtyard collectively, but each of them has a house; Jieyu, whose status is higher, lives in a smaller palace; as for those who are favored, they live in luxurious palaces.


    In the middle of the vermilion palace wall, walking along the pavement made of stone slabs, I saw a woman''s voice in front of her, but it was not a quarrel, but a bitter persuasion.


    "Ma''am, I beg you. You are heavy. It''s snowing. If you catch a cold, it''s bad. The maids have hundreds of heads, which are not enough for the emperor to cut."


    "Yes, ma''am, you don''t think about your own body, but you should also consider it for the little prince."


    "Madame, I beg you."


    However, four palace maids and two eunuchs were surrounded by a pregnant woman in palace dress, pleading bitterly. Unfortunately, the pregnant woman was not moved.


    "It is for his consideration that this palace must keep moving," said the pregnant woman with anxiety. "Doctor Matthew said that these Japanese palaces are about to be born, but the situation in this palace is only afraid of If the son is in a difficult labor, the palace may not live, but the prince must be safe. "


    Gu Qianxue slowed down the pace, son inverse? Thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s abnormal fetal position in modern medicine. In modern times, if there is abnormal fetal position, cesarean section will be implemented, but in Nanyue country, it is afraid that


    People say that a woman has a child is to break through the door of hell. This is not an exaggeration!


    Modern medical technology is well developed. In ancient times, it was extremely dangerous for a woman to give birth to a child. Not to mention maternal safety or not, is that the children born, not all of them survive.


    At this time, it was evening, because of the dark snowy day, Gu Qianxue could not see the shape of the pregnant woman not far away, but her body was not high but her stomach was huge.


    "In front of her is Zhang Jieyu." Xiang Ju quietly introduced to Gu Qianxue, "Zhang Jieyu''s father is the magistrate of Song County in Ming Dynasty. It is said that he is honest and upright, but Zhang Jieyu has just been promoted to Jieyu just because she has Longzi."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the desolation of his hometown or because of the depression of the weather.


    The woman seems to be in her early twenties, but her voice is tough and strong. Now she has to go to the ghost gate pass for a walk. However, according to the Maiden''s words, this Jieyu''s birth position is abnormal, but she doesn''t know her safety.


    Thinking, can''t help but sigh, Xiangju and Xiangqi way, "forget it, let''s go back." Although Qianxue Pavilion is depressed, compared with the woman whose fate is uncertain, she is also happy. It can only be said that contented people are always happy.


    However, Zhang Jieyu found Gu Qianxue''s existence and reached out to pull aside the maiden who was blocking her sight. "Is it QianXue princess? Is that Princess Qianxue in front of you


    Gu Qianxue heard others name, but also can only stop the pace, look back, "thousand snow saw Niang."


    Zhang Jieyu, regardless of the help of the maids around her, quickly walked over and said, "are you really Princess Qianxue? I have seen your dance on the emperor''s 50th birthday. I only feel that the princess''s dance is exquisite. I heard that the princess went into the palace to accompany empress Qin''s wife. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you. It''s a surprise to see the princess herself today. "Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "Qianjun is also very honored to meet Zhang Jieyu." She became a celebrity?


    Zhang Jieyu is more than 20 years old. She is slim and not tall. If she is now, she is barely 1.6 meters tall. However, she has a big stomach. Even though she is covered with thick clothes, she can still see the sharp shape.


    "It''s my honor to say that I''m honored. Since I''m here, I''ll go in and sit down and have good tea and snacks." Said, then pulled Gu Qianxue.


    The empress and imperial concubine Qin did not say that other concubines were either lively or dignified or virtuous, but few of them were so straightforward and reckless. Gu Qianxue was flattered, but did not dare to struggle. After all, the woman in front of her was not pregnant, so she was forced to be dragged into Zhang Jieyu''s palace and Fanxu palace in embarrassment.


    Although Zhang Jieyu''s rank is not low, it is not high. Although the Fanxu palace is called a palace, it is only a courtyard, not much larger than the Nanshan courtyard of Prince Li''s residence.


    Inside, you will see the most gorgeous house. This house is Zhang Jieyu''s bedroom, and there are two small buildings around it. I''m afraid it is the room where the palace people and eunuchs live.


    Seeing that Zhang Jieyu was finally willing to come back, the eunuch, who served in Fanxu palace, sighed in secret. After seeing Qian Xue, she was very attentive to serve her. Her hands and feet were extremely agile and her pace was extremely light.


    Gu Qianxue sits awkwardly on the chair in the main hall, with a crackling brazier beside his feet.


    "Where does QianXue county go on such a snowy day?" Zhang Jieyu asked curiously, but then she patted her thigh. "Oh, look at the head of this palace. Without asking the princess what''s important, she dragged the princess in. Didn''t the palace delay Princess Qianxue''s time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only thinks that the painting style is distorted. Is this really the Empress Dowager?

 Chapter 425

    In Gu Qianxue''s imagination, Empress Dowager should be as intriguing as in the legend of Zhen Huan, and think about her words over and over again. Such a rash disposition should be the death of an endangered protected animal.


    But when she saw Zhang Jieyu''s big belly, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhang Jieyu is not dead now, but she does not know whether she will die in the future.


    I don''t know why, but Gu Qianxue thinks of her cheap mother, Zhao''s, and is even more upset. What kind of Royal grace, bullshit! She was not allowed to go back to her home, but her own family did not accompany her. She was forced to accompany Qin Fei. She also made a bloody snow house, and I don''t know when she can be released back.


    Thinking of Qin Fei, the mood is more complicated. Originally, she felt pity for her illness, and then she liked her because of her gentle personality and love for her. But now? What is the purpose of confining her to the imperial palace?


    From the beginning to the end, no matter the empress or the imperial concubine Qin regarded her as an object and a force, rather than a living person.


    In the whole Nanyue Kingdom, Zhao was the only one who really treated her as a person.


    But now, I don''t know how Zhao''s condition is. Before entering the palace, Zhao''s vomiting is not only because of her bad habits. Although she has become stable in the second trimester of pregnancy, who can guarantee the safety of Zhao''s abnormal situation?


    Zhang Jieyu''s eloquent expression of her admiration for Princess Qianxue, who had a wonderful dance on the emperor''s 50th birthday, like the water of the Yellow River, was surprised to find that Princess Qianxue was in a daze.


    "Princess? The princess Zhang Jieyu reaches out and shakes in front of Gu Qianxue, successfully arousing Gu Qianxue from her thoughts.


    Gu Qianxue found that he was distracted when he was talking to people. He was very ashamed, "sorry, I just lost my mind, mainly because I didn''t sleep well these nights. "


    Zhang Jieyu was very enthusiastic, "what, didn''t you sleep well? Is the quilt not soft enough and the room not warm enough? " "Said, turning to the maid beside her," Caixia, for a while you will just take the new quilt from the house of internal affairs to Princess Qianxue. "


    The maiden named Caixia was surprised, "Niang, this This You are about to give birth, so we have to prepare some quilts in our palace. "


    Zhang Jieyu squeezed her eyes. "Fool, send it to the Palace first. When the emperor comes back to visit the palace, the palace says that there are no quilts to use. Let the emperor reward some more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. How can Zhang Jieyu''s brain be a little bit What about the shortage?


    When they meet the emperor, they either play chess with the emperor, or cook food for the Emperor himself, and most often they chat with him. Zhang Jieyu was so nice that she took the opportunity to ask the emperor for quilts. These quilts are only a few dollars. Is Zhang Jieyu stupid to give up the chance to invite favourites for a few quilts?


    "Don''t worry too much, Qianxue has a quilt there. She didn''t sleep well because she first came to the palace and some of them recognized the bed." Gu Qianxue and Tao.


    Zhang Jieyu also nodded with deep understanding, "yes, yes, I can''t sleep well in another place in the palace. When I entered the palace, I didn''t want to talk about it. When I moved to Fanxu palace, I lost sleep for several nights. "


    Cai Xia, the maid in the palace beside her, remembers to cover Zhang Jieyu''s mouth, "Niang! Mother Stamp your feet in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue is also speechless. She has been promoted to the imperial concubine and moved to a larger palace. However, she says that she has insomnia because of her bed recognition. If someone with a heart spreads it to the emperor''s ears to add oil and vinegar, Zhang Jieyu''s life will not be easy.


    Zhang Jieyu still goes her own way, "I''ll tell you a good way, that is..."


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue interrupted her and tried to change the subject. "Niang, it''s snowing outside. Why do you want to walk outside when you''re pregnant?"


    Referring to this, Zhang Jieyu sighed deeply, "don''t mention it, doctor Matthew said..." Just about to complain, he remembered Gu Qianxue, who was still young, and said, "Hey, what are you talking about? You haven''t got married yet. You''ll know after you get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, because Zhang Jieyu looks like she is in her early twenties. According to her age before she passed through, Zhang Jieyu is not as old as her, "although I am not married, I know a little about medical skills. Just now I heard my mother say Son Ni


    Zhang Jieyu nodded, "let''s not talk about these troubles. I''ll tell you..."


    "If a woman has no foresight, there must be immediate worries. If the mother does have abnormal fetal position, she can''t escape. Otherwise, it will be late if she does something wrong when she gives birth." Gu Qianxue is anxious.


    Zhang Jieyu was stabbed in the pain, and her expression was stagnant. "This palace knows the truth, but even Ma Taiyi doesn''t have it. What can we do?" He said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was dignified, "Ma Taiyi told me not to do too much activity?"


    Zhang Jieyu choked for a moment, but Caixia, the maid in the palace behind her, nodded excitedly. "The princess is wise. Lord Ma is telling her that she shouldn''t do too much activity, but she won''t listen to her. She always says that she knows the unborn little prince, and the little prince asks her to do more activities."


    Zhang Jieyu''s face was not good, and she looked back at the mouth of Caixia.


    Gu Qianxue said, "if I guess correctly, what Ma Taiyi said is to let Niang rest more. It''s better to delay for a period of time?"Caixia did not dare to speak, but her face was full of excited expression, because she was too excited, her cheeks flushed, and she nodded fiercely.


    Zhang Jieyu nodded helplessly.


    Gu Qianxue continued to explain, "the fetus is not still in the mother''s body. When the month is small, the fetus swims in the mother''s body like a small fish. When the month is big and there is no room for activity, the fetus can only do such small movements as kicking. As the birth approaches, the fetus slowly reverses the fetal position. If I am a Matthew doctor, you are not allowed to do more exercise when the fetal position is not correct. If I give birth early in the case of abnormal fetal position, let alone children, adults are afraid that they can''t keep it


    Gu Qianxue tried to use plain and vivid words to describe the pregnancy, and even had an impulse to draw down the change of fetal position with a pen.


    This kind of knowledge, which was very mysterious in ancient times, is not mysterious at all in modern times. Three dimensional and four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound can be visualized even when a child is not born. But Gu Qianxue doesn''t dare to popularize science. Otherwise, he will be asked who his teacher is. He is afraid that he will have to pull Su Lingxiao into the water once.


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue found a serious problem, "how does Ma Taiyi find your abnormal fetal position through pulse diagnosis?" Asked surprise.


    Zhang Jieyu replied, "naturally, it was diagnosed by the medical women in the palace."


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly, "that Ma Tai doctor has what medical advice to you?"


    Zhang Jieyu shook her head and said, "there is no special medical advice. It only talks about recuperation, but But how can this palace sit and wait for death? The life of this palace does not matter, but the little prince must be born safely. " Said, but excited.


    Gu Qianxue hastened to comfort, "Niang, don''t be excited, let me think, let me think." What are you thinking? I''m thinking about the feasibility of cesarean section.

 Chapter 426

    Many people mistakenly believe that there was no cesarean section in ancient China, but in fact there were. They often asked the maternal family members at the last critical moment whether to protect the adults or the children. When he asked the intention of cesarean section implicitly, it would only hinder the moral integrity and would not really say it.


    If the maternal family said to protect the child, then immediately the fact of cesarean section.


    Let''s not say whether the operation can be carried out under aseptic conditions, only the hemostasis and blood transfusion are the problems. There is also how to drain the amniotic fluid. If the amniotic fluid is not handled well, the pregnant woman will surely die after embolization. Even in modern times, the mortality rate of amniotic fluid embolism is as high as 60%, let alone in ancient times?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue shook his head. Although she likes Zhang Jieyu very much, she still can''t do more trouble because of her operation on Zhang Jieyu.


    So, is there anything else besides surgery? Unfortunately, she is not a gynecologist, otherwise there must be good measures.


    Not to mention Zhang Jieyu and the eunuchs of Fanxu palace, it is Xiangju and Xiangqi who are puzzled. What is the matter with Princess Qianxue, just like the evil spirit. Either frequently distracted, or do not know what to think, a while shaking his head, a frown.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had an idea, "I have a way!"


    Zhang Jieyu didn''t understand, "what can I do for you, princess?" In my heart, I was looking forward to it, though I couldn''t believe the teenage girl in front of me.


    "Madame, please bring in the doctor who has been treating you before. I want to know your exact fetal position." In ancient times, there was no color Doppler ultrasound machine. The fetal position of pregnant women depended on the hands of experienced doctors.


    Zhang Jieyu was still hesitating, but Caixia, a maid in the palace behind her, urged, "Niang, you should listen to the princess. She has not heard of her ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. What is her ability? In the heart exclamation, the outside world does not know how to spread her.


    Zhang Jieyu finally moved her heart and nodded, "you go and invite doctor Zhao to come."


    Caixia got the mark and quickly walked out of the palace with Zhang Jieyu''s brand. She wanted to go to the hospital.


    Although medical women are called "doctors", in fact, they can''t catch up with the great doctors in terms of medical skills and status. In Nanyue, men were superior to women, and women were not allowed to work in many industries. Because of the special situation in the harem, the position of medical woman was set up, but the medical skills of medical women were the most, and the apprentices were almost the same.


    After a while, doctor Zhao, who is specially for Zhang Jieyu, came.


    Zhao was dressed in the navy blue uniform of Taiyuan hospital. She was about 40 years old. She was thin, medium-sized, respectful and capable. "I have seen lady Jieyu and princess Qianxue."


    "Get up," said Zhang Jieyu. "It''s because Princess Qianxue wants to know about the situation of this palace. It''s hard for Princess Qianxue to come here so late." With that, she motioned to the colorful clouds on one side and offered a rich reward.


    Doctor Zhao thanks for the reward, but there is no smile on her face. Her face is full of melancholy. "Your mother is polite. It''s the duty of a servant to serve her." She couldn''t laugh because she knew the special situation of Zhang Jieyu. She was afraid of two lives for one corpse in this kind of fetal position.


    Later, several people went into the bedroom. In addition to Caixia and Mingzhu, Zhang Jieyu''s confidant, Xiangju and Xiangqi were left.


    To leave Xiangju and Xiangqi is Gu Qianxue''s meaning. In other words, no matter what she does, she will take them with her. They are the people sent by the emperor to watch her, and they are also a double-edged sword. On the one hand, they report her every move, every word and deed to the emperor truthfully; on the other hand, they can also serve as witnesses to remove many suspects from her mind.


    Zhang Jieyu lay flat on the bed, taking off her coat and wearing only a negligible tulle.


    Zhao, on the other hand, was standing by the bed, reaching out to touch Zhang Jieyu''s high pregnant stomach. She felt it clockwise. For a while, the room was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    About five minutes later, Zhao medical woman straight up the waist, carefully pointed out its fetal position, Gu Qianxue clearly - breech position!


    According to Zhang Jieyu''s situation, at this time, the fetus should be in the head position, that is, the head downward so as to facilitate the smooth production, while the breech position is just the opposite. This situation is extremely serious. If we put it in modern times, it is not ambiguous to operate immediately.


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s pale face, she was relieved. After all, the legendary princess Qianxue was just a nutmeg girl. How could she trust a teenage girl?


    "In view of Zhang Jieyu''s situation, what measures can doctor Matthew take?" Gu Qianxue asked doctor Zhao seriously. Her voice was calm and calm. How could a teenager be tender and tender.


    But this rigorous tone of voice makes people can''t help but respect, "back to the princess, Ma Taiyi''s medical advice in addition to ordering the empress to rest, also use moxibustion therapy."


    "Moxibustion therapy?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    "Yes," said Zhao, "hot herbs are used to stimulate important acupoints in the body. The specific method is to ignite wormwood at the acupoint near the little toe to stimulate the fetus to increase the activity and eventually change the fetal position."


    Gu Qianxue was slightly surprised, "this method Is it reliable? " Although her intuition told her that she was unreliable, she had experienced so many strange things that she had deep doubts about her knowledge.After struggling for a moment, Zhao finally chose to tell the truth, "go back to the princess, this method can only change a little, but I''m afraid this situation like Niangniang is..." The implication is very clear, "of course, it has also improved some."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and his heart was clear. She looked at Zhang Jieyu, but she found that she was just listening quietly, tears streaming down her face, and her face looked like dead gray.


    She finally knew why Zhang Jieyu still insisted on activities even in the ice and snow. Maternal activities can promote the fetal movement frequently. According to Ma Taiyi''s statement and the principle of moxibustion, as long as the fetus moves frequently, the fetal position may be straightened.


    It sounds reasonable, but in fact, it''s the same as drinking more water for a bad cold. It''s far from enough to hydrolyze your thirst.


    "Zhang Jieyu, if you believe me, take a rest from today and don''t go out for a walk blindly." Gu Qianxue said, "if you really give birth early, you should know the danger yourself."


    "What should we do? Is this palace just waiting to die?" Zhang Jieyu put her hands on her abdomen and got up with the help of the maid in law. Then she gave a clear smile. "Well, the worst plan has been done. As long as the little prince is safe, it doesn''t matter what happens to the palace."


    The worst plan is to keep the small house big.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, I''ll teach you a set of gymnastics to see if we can turn the situation around."


    "Gymnastics?" Zhang Jieyu was stunned, and Zhao''s medical daughter also looked curiously at Gu Qianxue.


    "Take paper and pen," Gu Qianxue said to the maiden, drawing the gymnastic posture with paper and pen, and then to Zhao Yinv, "I''ll teach you another set of massage techniques. Although I''m not sure it will work, we can try it."

 Chapter 427

    Xiangju and Xiangqi look at each other. Xiangju is worried, but Xiangqi shakes her head and sighs.


    The imperial palace is a complex place with complicated forces. The most important thing to be in the palace is to protect herself. However, Princess Qianxue will not. Perhaps many people think that Princess Qianxue is receiving the saint''s favor, but the king''s heart is unpredictable. Who knows what will happen to today''s favorite tomorrow?


    But at the same time, Xiangju and Xiangqi secretly prayed that Princess Qianxue would be lucky all his life. After all, there are very few people who are so easygoing and enthusiastic.


    However, Gu Qianxue drew on paper a pregnant woman lying on the bed with her chest and knees in bed, her hips raised high, her thighs and bed vertical, and her chest close to the bed surface. It can be said that the posture is strange.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t intend to popularize science about these people. He just took the painting and told Zhao medical girl about it. However, she saw that the doctor''s daughter, Mao saitun, was in general. She said, "Princess Qianxue''s move is very good. If outsiders don''t understand it, I''m afraid the maid''s hands are too small to say more than a hundred stomachs. She knows the change of the fetal position like the palm of one''s hand, and the maid thinks that she will be able to reverse the fetal position."


    Zhang Jieyu looked at the strange posture on the paper from a distance. Although it was strange and embarrassing, she would do it for the safety of the little prince. "Princess Qianxue, this palace is willing to have a try. Do you want to use this posture to live?" With that, he turned and prepared to lie down.


    Gu Qianxue even busy way, "no, this knee chest recumbent exercise, every morning and evening, each time a cup of tea time, continuous seven days, and then let Zhao medical woman in to check the fetal position."


    Zhang Jieyu is thinking.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "I know that Zhang Jieyu is willing to bear hardships for the sake of the little prince, but some things are too fast to be quick. Since she believes in doctors, she must respect the doctor''s advice and remember."


    Zhang Jieyu''s expression was firm, "well, I thank you. If the little prince is safe, the princess will be the benefactor of the little prince. The little prince will remember the kindness of the princess all his life."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Don''t exaggerate. It''s just a piece of work," and then he said to Zhao medical girl, "I''ll teach you a set of techniques, which I''ve heard but haven''t operated specifically. I''ll give you the method, but how to operate it depends on Zhao''s medical girl."


    The method she gave to a medical woman was called extrauterine inversion: in modern times, if the fetus is still in the breech position at 37 weeks of pregnancy, doctors will recommend extra fetal inversion to try to turn the fetus upside down and increase the chance of natural birth.


    Push the fetal head to the back of the pelvis with your hands. Of course, this kind of treatment must be done by experienced specialists. It is not allowed to do it indiscriminately. Otherwise, it may lead to umbilical cord around the neck or premature fetal stripping.


    However, this method is not applicable to all cases. If the buttocks and feet of the fetus have been extended into the pelvis, it is difficult to reverse, or if the fetal heart rate changes during the inversion, it can not be forced.


    Several years later, Zhang Jieyu recalled the scene again, often feeling with emotion. Fortunately, she met Princess Qianxue and doctor Zhao, otherwise she would not be able to save her life. Princess Qianxue has a very effective magic method, and doctor Zhao is not only rich in experience, but also courageous and meticulous. The most important thing is that they have unswerving dedication to medical skills, which is also the key to finally pull her back from hell.


    It was because of Zhang Jieyu that Gu Qianxue had an indissoluble bond with medical girl Zhao. It was precisely because of this strange relationship that Zhao medical girl became the ancestor of obstetrics. This is a later story.


    Finally, Zhang Jieyu gave two large gifts to Zhao and Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue had refused, but she could not resist Zhang Jieyu''s insistence and could only accept it.


    Although Zhang''s treasure was more than that of Zhang''s, she was even richer than her wife. With so many treasures, Gu Qianxue is really not happy - she has no chance to spend money! Not even personal time.


    When we came out of Fanxu palace, it was midnight, and the snow was getting heavier and heavier.


    Goose feather heavy snow falls one after another, but Gu Qianxue''s mood suddenly brightens. I don''t know whether it''s the joy of falling snow or the joy and goal of finding your own life.


    Three people on the road, Xiangju and Xiangqi two people quietly follow behind, bow their heads do not speak.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, but was surprised to find that the sky had a faint bright moon hanging while the snow was falling. The snow was afraid to stop.


    Sure enough, the three had just crossed the long corridor and entered the boundary of the Qianqing palace. The snow really stopped. The moon was bright and the sky was as clean as Gu Qianxue''s relaxed mood.


    "Xiangju, give me what Zhang Jieyu gave me." Gu Qianxue road.


    Xiangju did not understand, "princess, has not returned to the thousand snow Pavilion." That means it''s not too late to go back and play.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and reaches for the exquisite box. When he opens it, he sees two expensive and gorgeous hairpins lying quietly among them. One is green and the other is goose yellow. "You stand still." After giving the order, she put the emerald green one on Xiangqi''s head, the yellow one on Xiangju''s head, and then tilted her head to enjoy it. "Not bad, not bad, just right."


    "Two people a Leng," this hairpin is to reward the maid? " Xiangqi asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, you wear just right, then wear it." Anyway, she has no chance to spend because of too much money. She might as well give it to others directly.Xiangju and Xiangqi thank each other, but Xiangju can''t help it. "Princess Qianxue, the maid didn''t want to be rude and talkative, but now I can''t help saying that the palace seems peaceful. In fact, there''s something wrong with Zhang Jieyu. You don''t have any friendship with Zhang Jieyu. There''s no need to risk for her!"


    Eating people''s mouth is short, and holding hands is short. Besides, Gu Qianxue is not thin on Xiangju and xiangqi.


    Xiangqi also sighed and said, "yes, princess, although the emperor now values the princess, but..."


    Gu Qianxue said, "snow is not cold, melt snow is cold, let''s go back quickly, or I''m afraid it will be frozen." Say, then pull two people to thousand snow Pavilion and go.


    Two people see thousand Snow Princess silent insistence, finally also can give up, sighed, followed its.


    I went back to Qianxue Pavilion and took a hot bath. After that, I did a lot of sit ups in bed. I was so tired that I lay down and get a good sleep.


    But I didn''t expect a guest to arrive in the middle of the night.


    What''s more, the guest was Qin Fei!


    Because of Qin Fei''s arrival, Gu Qianxue is in a hurry. "Qian Xue has met empress Qin. She is auspicious. But why haven''t you had a rest so late? And the emperor? " I can''t help but ask.


    Qin Fei''s smile was still gentle. "Although this palace lives in the Qianqing palace, it''s also temporary. How can the emperor favor him alone? Today, the emperor is at Ying Fei''s place. "


    Gu Qianxue is embarrassed - this The emperor has gone to find his concubine No, Princess Qin is also a concubine. Well, how can I take up this topic?


    Although Gu Qianxue is entangled, but the Qin imperial concubine does not have a trace of melancholy, even that eyebrow did not move, "although calls you into the palace is the queen, but even if there is no her, this palace also wants to call you into the palace, do you know why?"


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously said, "the empress wants me to serve the emperor?"


    Imperial concubine Qin shook her head and looked serious. "No, this palace is for you to look for evidence, the evidence that the queen poisoned this palace in those years!"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart, hard fall, she will eventually be Are you involved in the harem dispute?


    She had thought that she would go down so flat and light.


    Is?

 Chapter 428

    In the plan,


    the original beautiful mood was gloomy again.


    "Do you hate this palace?" Qin Fei''s smile is still gentle, her voice is as soft as spring water, but there is no temperature at all.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, then shook his head, "don''t hate, if I''m a lady, someone hurt me to lose everything, and even nearly killed my life, I''ll find out that person by any means, in addition to quick. But I didn''t expect that my mother looked up to me so much. Why do you think I can help you? I''m not as magical as you think


    "No, you can!" Fei Qin was a little excited.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "Niang, you are now in a state of illness and go to hospital."


    Imperial concubine Qin sneered, "if not for tonight''s affairs, my palace may really be a doctor, but now you can guarantee that you can certainly help this palace." There was a pause and a change in tone. "And even if you don''t help the house, you''re involved."


    Gu Qianxue does not understand, "why does Niang say so?"


    Imperial concubine Qin wore a grandmother''s green silk Cape, which was similar to the style designed by Gu Qianxue before. It was luxurious and domineering, and the magnificent momentum reversed the gentle and virtuous image of imperial concubine Qin. However, if you look at it carefully, it will feel integrated with it.


    At this time, the Qin imperial concubine is in line with Gu Qianxue''s imagination of the beloved imperial concubine.


    Qin Fei seems to see through Gu Qianxue''s mind, "it''s not the palace that designs you, but you find it yourself."


    "Did you find it yourself?" Gu Qianxue was shocked. When he thought of it, he only felt a cold on his back. "What does Niang mean, Zhang Jieyu?"


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded slowly, with a smile on her face. She walked slowly to the table beside the window. She reached out and read Gu Qianxue''s medical book "Shun Lai" in Tai hospital for several pages. "Do you know why a promise that just entered the palace suddenly got a saint''s favor? What''s more, she harbored a dragon son and became an imperial concubine?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "I don''t know." Isn''t it because the emperor likes Zhang Jieyu? Zhang Jieyu is young and lovely, and her character is straightforward.


    "The name of Zhang Jieyu''s father is Zhang Lijin. Although she is only a magistrate of the county, she is a clean and honest school, and once was a favorite student of Ying Taifu. Do you understand what this palace says?" Qin Fei''s voice is soft, her back to Gu Qianxue. She is reading medical books in her hand. She seems to be chatting at will.


    Gu Qianxue is very strange to Qin Fei for a moment, as if her slender back is a stranger, "I don''t understand..."


    In response to Gu Qianxue''s reaction, Qin Fei was not surprised. She did not even leave her sight. She turned to a book and said, "the Pei family is the only one. The emperor is bound to find someone who can compete with it. He should not become a second Pei family, nor be selected from military generals. In this way, he can only choose the Qingliu school. If we say that the Qingliu school belongs to yingtaifu, this is why Yingfei has three children. The emperor has supported him for many years, but he has not improved much. " Said, Qin Fei sneered, that laugh voice with bursts of sarcasm.


    Gu Qianxue never dreamed that he would be able to experience political party disputes one day. In the past, he only felt that he was far away from that world.


    Thinking about it, I swallowed hard.


    Imperial concubine Qin closed the medical books and turned around. "The Pei family''s power has become more and more powerful. The emperor''s repeated suppression has not only failed to suppress the Pei family''s power, but the crown prince has taken advantage of this opportunity to cultivate his own power. It can be said that he has compensated his wife and broken his army. Now, it is imminent. When it comes to this, the palace is as smart as you, and you should understand it? " In the tone of voice, the meaning of sarcasm is even stronger. It is not only a mockery of Ying Taifu, who can''t help up the wall, but also the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see the beautiful woman in front of her. She used to think that if there was a tender and kind woman in the world, she would be Qin Fei. But now, she found that she underestimated women, especially those in hatred.


    "If Qian Xue is right, the emperor is prepared to support more people, who are called the Qingliu faction, to fight against the Pei family, the empress and the crown prince, when he sees that he is unable to compete with the Pei family alone Gu Qianxue road.


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded, "smart, when you interfere with Zhang Jieyu, you have already stood in the line. Even if you don''t want to admit it, everyone, including the emperor, thinks that you are on the opposite side of the queen, and the emperor should be very happy."


    Gu Qianxue has been nervous for a long time. What she is most afraid of is being involved in these political parties. How can she be ok? But there are Marshal Zhao and Gu Shangshu behind her, "I I... " She raised her head, and her small face was pale. "Empress Qin, what about you? Do you believe me? "


    Qin Fei chuckled, "I believe you in this palace. You are from this palace."


    When hearing this sentence, Gu Qianxue is slowly disgusted, but what is the use of disgust? It was her initiative to attach to Qin Fei. "Niang, I I may not have the strength... "


    "No, there must be." Qin Fei''s tone is affirmative.


    "I''m going out of the palace." Gu Qianxue was more and more nervous because she could foresee that the queen would attack Zhang Jieyu.


    This feeling is totally different. Although she offended the queen before, she would not directly harm her in the face of Gu Shangshu and marshal Zhao. But now, it is not. Let alone Zhang Jieyu, she is afraid that her life can not be saved."By the way, the empress Zhang jieluo is not as worried about her life as she has done for her own life


    Seeing Gu Qianxue bowing her head and not speaking, Qin Fei added lightly, "have you ever thought that these are also the emperor''s meaning?"


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, and suddenly raised his head, "but today is Zhang Jieyu that I accidentally met, not the emperor''s meaning." More and more feel that everything is not as simple as the surface.


    "The road is led by Xiangju and xiangqi. How can you be sure it is unintentional?" Qin Fei reveals the truth cruelly.


    Gu Qianxue finally fell to the bed, frowning tightly, as if to understand what, but as if did not understand. "That is to say, the Emperor may know the real cause of the empress Qin''s wife, and even more know that I untied her poison, right?"


    Qin Fei laughs but does not speak.


    Gu Qianxue also laughed, "no wonder Thousand snow Pavilion. When I entered Qianxue Pavilion, I had a strange feeling, but I didn''t think much about it. Now I understand that everything is a conspiracy and the emperor has planned it. " In the dark, it turned into prey and ran into the net that had been woven.


    "Yes, everything is in the emperor''s plan. It''s not accidental for you or yourself to enter the palace." Qin Fei Dao.

 Chapter 429

    Gu Qianxue raised his head and stared at the beautiful face of imperial concubine Qin, "do you hate it?" I found that I was really naive. I used to think that Qin Feixin died because of her illness. Now I understand that the illness is only one of them. There is another reason that the emperor is heartless!


    His childhood sweetheart was poisoned. He let his life and death go. Now the poison cured him, but he immediately took it as a tool. The Emperor There is no love at all! Whether it was the imperial concubine of Qin or the empress, whether it was Ying Fei or Zhang Jieyu, they were tools for him to rule and control Nanyue.


    What a selfish and terrible man!


    "Hate? Oh, he deserves it Qin Fei didn''t hesitate to reply, but she was even more sarcastic, "he is an incompetent waste, but also a self abased clown!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To this sudden insult, Gu Qianxue is at a loss, "Niang?"


    Imperial concubine Qin turned and looked out of the window. That was the direction of the Imperial Palace, and even more the direction of the palace where the emperor was staying at this time. "If he was not a waste, how could premier Pei and the prince have a chance? If he does not feel inferior to himself, why does he beat down capable people again and again and only values the mud? "


    Gu Qianxue reaches out to cover his mouth consciously It was far beyond her imagination. In the past, she really thought that the world was too simple. She really thought that after treating several people with her own modern inventions, she would call on the wind and rain and go with the wind and water. Now want to come, simple she is just a small person.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s face blue and white, Princess Qin chuckled, "don''t you know what kind of person your father Gu Shangshu is? There are so many capable people and people with lofty ideals in the imperial court who are not respected by the emperor, but they only respect Shang Shu. Have you ever thought about these? "


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly, "once upon a time I only thought that my father was not attached to any school, but I never thought That''s why. "


    The imperial concubine of Qin deeply breathed, "now the only one who has the ability to compete with the crown prince is Peier, but the emperor is afraid that she will strengthen her power. Oh, this beast! If you turn him into this kind of shape, you should be afraid of him and be on guard against him. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know what to say, because the amount of information on this evening was so large that it almost overturned the previous world outlook. Either the emperor or the imperial concubine.


    Qin imperial concubine did not speak, Gu Qianxue fell into deep thought, for a time, the room was dead.


    For a long time, imperial concubine Qin sighed, "just now you asked if this palace hates the emperor. Now this palace asks you, do you hate this palace?"


    Gu Qianxue dropped his eyes, "sorry, I don''t know."


    When Qin Fei heard Gu Qianxue''s reply, she chuckled. She didn''t have the sarcasm before. She didn''t look cold. She seemed to be gentle and submissive when she returned to King Li''s residence. "You are an honest child. If you say you don''t hate, this palace will not believe it; if you say you hate, you will feel that you have a city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s brain is more disordered, and his heart is empty. He has a sense of loss.


    The kind of people who trust and love very much, but suddenly changed. Even if they knew that the hateful people must have pity, Princess Qin''s change was forced by fate, but it was still difficult to accept.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue fall on the bed, Princess Qin slowly walks forward and puts her hand on her head. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she sighs deeply and turns away.


    A night without sleep.


    The next day was the morning. Gu Qianxue didn''t get up in bed. Many doctors came, including Zhao''s.


    "It''s a cold, but the princess has a good foundation. Just drink a few pairs of herbs." Taiyi cuts pulse for Gu Qianxue across the bed curtain, and then opens a prescription.


    It is worth mentioning that the medical books on the table were found by the Taiyi, and all the medical books in the Tai hospital have unique marks. Therefore, the medical books of Taiyi hospital can be seen at a glance, but they just don''t see them. They leave the medicine for convenience.


    When the grand doctor left, Zhao''s daughter came forward, "you must take care of your daughter''s body," and then she lowered her voice, "Princess Qianxue, Zhang Jieyu''s illness can''t be without you. You are for Zhang Jieyu and for the unborn little prince, and also take care of yourself. I beg you."


    Gu Qianxue asks Xiangju to lift the curtain, but she is holding her arm on the bed with a puzzled look. "Does Zhao''s medical daughter have Zhang Jieyu''s origin?" It''s a private matter. If you look at Qianxue again, there are dozens of concubines of Jieyu, large and small, in the palace. There must be a reason why the people in the palace are interested in a certain concubine.


    But to Gu Qianxue''s surprise, Zhao medical woman is not what she thought. "Back to the princess, the maidservant has no relationship with Zhang Jieyu. When Ma Taiyi took her to see Zhang Jieyu, she was the first time she met her."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, staring at Zhao''s face, especially her eyes.


    Zhao''s eyes were so black as a child that she could not even distinguish her iris and pupil, just like a baby. Such eyes, the most pure, if you ignore Zhao''s face and only look at her eyes, it gives people a feeling of vitality. She is also a girl full of ideals and dreams.


    Gu Qianxue revered, she sat up, "is it because of medicine?" Calm voice, with a kind of solemnity.


    Zhao medical woman also very seriously ordered the next, "back to the princess, it is because of medicine, my father is a doctor, the maids grew up in the Medical Museum from childhood, and they are more familiar with medical skills, but unfortunately, women are not allowed to practice medicine in this world. Later, I entered the palace in a talent show. By chance, I was able to go to Tai hospital, and it took me more than 20 years in a twinkling of an eye. "Gu Qianxue''s unfocused eyes gradually agglomerate, and his flexible eyes are like reborn. "Doctor Zhao, thank you for helping me find myself again."


    Doctor Zhao was puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and lifts the quilt on his body. He keeps the Xiangqi on the side to block him, hoping that he can continue to rest. Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "my cold is not cold in the day, but cold in the heart. Now in addition to the heart disease, the cold naturally also good, hit some water, I wash my face


    Xiangqi is still hesitant.


    Gu Qianxue said, "although there are imperial doctors and medical women in the palace, I am also a doctor. Don''t I know my own situation? You can fetch water. "


    Xiangqi is convinced and turns to fetch water.


    "I call you doctor Zhao every time, but I don''t know your name yet." Gu Qianxue asked as he dressed himself.


    Zhao medical woman quickly respectfully said, "back to the princess, the maidservant name is Zhao Lanzhen, come to Ning County, learn from Matthew doctor, specializing in women''s obstetrics and gynecology."


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly that he can directly consult the imperial concubine with dragon son. His position is certainly not low. He was originally a disciple of Ma Taiyi. "If you have any doubts in the future, you can ask me. Although there is no guarantee that you will answer any questions, we can also discuss them together."


    "Zhao medical woman but the right way," yes, the maid has an unkind request. "


    Gu Qianxue put on his clothes and tied his belt


    Zhao''s white face was slightly red, "I want to ask doctor Matthew, if the doctor agrees, I want to worship the princess." He knelt down.

 Chapter 430

    Gu Qianxue was shocked and said, "no, no, don''t be like this. I haven''t the ability to be the master of doctor Zhao. What''s more, if I''m still young, I''m not qualified to accept disciples. I''ll be ridiculed. Doctor Matthew is very good. I can know that my mother is pregnant with a boy or a girl, or I''m not capable of killing me. " Said, pulled up the Zhao medical girl, "I will call you sister Zhao, we discuss medical skills together."


    What do you think? Doctor Zhao is more reliable than Zhou Rongqiu. Zhou Rongqiu is definitely carrying the reputation of a famous doctor family and dreams of wandering the world. It is not reliable and reliable!


    Doctor Zhao refused to retort many times, and finally Gu Qianxue insisted that this matter was yellow.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that because of the appearance of Zhao medical girl, she changed her thought and her fate. These are the later words.


    After Zhao left, Gu Qianxue carefully read the books in Tai hospital and took notes in detail. Finally, accompanied by Xiangju and Xiangqi, Gu Qianxue personally sent the book "Shun" back to Tai hospital.


    When Gu Qianxue appeared in the warehouse of the hospital, the official in charge of the warehouse was confused, but did not know when Princess Qianxue borrowed the book. Several eunuchs who were present that night were pale faced and did not dare to mention that night.


    Thick skinned enough to eat, the official in charge of the warehouse is struggling to ask how to ask, Gu Qianxue has gone in, picked out a few books and moved to the official''s desk. "Take a look at it, my Lord. I''ll take it with me. I''ll send it back when I''ve finished reading it." Then, before the innocent official could see clearly, Gu Qianxue left with a pile of books.


    Before leaving the boundary of the hospital, Gu Qianxue turned to Xiangju and Xiangqi, who were also holding books, and said, "Hey, my face is still very big. Did you notice that the official was both respectful and afraid of me," and then sighed, "this power is really a good thing. No wonder those retired veteran cadres, once they have no power, will wither in an instant like no watered flowers. "


    Gu Qianxue is still feeling, but Xiangju and Xiangqi are embarrassed. "Princess, please forgive me for your bluntness. Among them I''m afraid there are other reasons. " Fragrant chrysanthemum road.


    Gu Qianxue is in a happy mood, holding the book and turning to face two people, walking backward, "what else can there be? Oh, by the way, this kind of walking backward is only used to treat lumbar spondylosis, because the back walking requires the waist to be straight or slightly backward. In this way, the spine and back muscles will bear greater gravity and exercise force than usual, so that the spine and back muscles that can not be fully moved when walking forward are exercised, which is conducive to the regulation of Qi and blood. Middle aged and old people with chronic low back pain will feel comfortable and relaxed after reversing, which can be used to treat low back pain. It is not only beneficial to trunk development, but also can reduce the incidence of hunchback


    On the one hand, walking backwards, on the other hand, it is for the two people to popularize science.


    "Princess, wait!" Xiangqi''s face changed greatly. Because he held the book in his hands, he could only make a sound reminder.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t believe it. These are all based on scientific evidence. If you don''t believe it, try walking for an hour. When you wake up tomorrow morning, two muscles beside the spine will ache, which shows that this activity has worked. Do you know what those two muscles are called? It''s called erector spinae on human body and sirloin on pig. Soft fried sirloin with refined salt and sesame seed cumin is very delicious, eh? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Words just finished, Gu Qianxue was born to bump into a person.


    Why people, not trees? Because there is a small square outside the hospital, the stone floor is flat, there is no stumbling and stumbling, so she dares to walk backwards.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see the way and bumped into you." Gu Qianxue said as he turned his head.


    It''s ok if I don''t read it. When I see the man''s face, I throw the book on the floor.


    "Book! My book Gu Qianxue quickly gets down to pick up books.


    One side of Shao Gonggong rushed forward, "I have seen Princess Qianxue. We have been looking for the princess for a long time. Let me pick up this book."


    Xiangju and Xiangqi suddenly realized that it was not princess Qianxue that he was afraid of, but his highness King Li.


    Yes, not to mention that the people in the palace are afraid of King Li. There are few people in Nanyue Kingdom who are not afraid of him.


    Two people hold the book in a hurry and greet Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue also realized that he was just full of Fox and tiger power, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Come here." Lenglengleng dropped a word, Li Wang then to the side of the small square.


    Not far from the gate of Tai hospital, there is a small garden. It is said to be a garden, but there are no flowers and plants, only a few pine trees transplanted from the north. Although in winter, the leaves of other trees are bare, but this small piece of pine is still lush. Although there is no snow on the needle like leaves, the branches and leaves are washed by the melted snow water, and they are lovely green.


    There is a small arbor in the pine forest, but few people come here. There is no such gorgeous brocade bag cushion as the usual used by the harem on the stone bench and table, but it has a kind of simple texture.


    "You know everything, don''t you?" Li Wang stood on the side of the pavilion with his back to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue knew that King Li was referring to the imperial concubine of Qin. He nodded, "I know.""In the future, I will not force you to do anything, let alone touch you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see the tall and straight back of King Li in his royal uniform, "what you did before made me unable to come down to the table repeatedly, because I knew the inside story for a long time?" The heart actually had a little moved, this moved inexplicably.


    Li Wang slowly turned around and snorted coldly, but the slight irony in his eyes was an answer to her question.


    "You don''t like me, you hate me, don''t you?" Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at the tall man who was a whole head higher than himself and asked in doubt.


    This question really baffled Li Wang.


    If you say you don''t like it, it''s against your heart


    Gu Qianxue blinked, curiously staring at Li Wang''s face, "are you blushing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of Li snorted coldly, turned around, and turned his back to Gu Qianxue again, "do you believe this king has pulled out your tongue?"


    "Good, good, I was wrong, I said wrong, not yet?" Gu Qianxue quickly covered his mouth, but he couldn''t help saying, "you know, from yesterday to today, the person I think about most is you."


    Hardly visible, Li Wang''s upright posture was stiff for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and looked at the stone table in the center of the pavilion Changed The people around me have changed. I thought I was smart enough to see through everything, but now I know that I''m just a fool. Now, only Zhao and you have not changed. "


    Li Wang frowned with a pair of sword eyebrows. He turned over and looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise, but there was a little worry in his eyes.


    "Although you used to be very hateful, but," Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and raised his lips with a smile, "you have not changed, and you are still so annoying."

 Chapter 431

    431, crisis (Part 1)


    just after landing, the black figure suddenly appeared, and the iron claw hit his neck fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue had been prepared and quickly hid to the side, "look, if you don''t change, you don''t change. Even the reaction is the same. What else can you do but pinch your neck and beat your board? " After learning the lightness skill with Chu Yan, she can''t fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, but her body method is much easier than before.


    Just when King Li was going to say something, Gu Qianxue said again, "I said, it''s outside the gate of the Tai hospital. There are many officials coming and going. If you really dare to beat me, I will dare to go to the emperor." Although the words are hard, but the body''s reaction is subconscious, during the speech has been hiding on the other side of the stone table.


    But to Gu Qianxue''s surprise, Li Wang just glanced at her coldly, "martial arts have improved." He reached out and fiddled with his inky finger.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "still have?"


    "Remember my words," Li Wang slowly put down his hands, his face was not angry, or no mood, a pair of black eyes staring at Gu Qianxue, "martial arts can protect your life, if you want to live, you can''t waste martial arts."


    Gu Qianxue tightly grasped the edge of the stone table with both hands, but he was more and more puzzled, "why do you always let me practice martial arts? Everyone''s life is different. It doesn''t mean that everyone is going to have a bloody massacre when you are being plotted repeatedly. I''m either at home or in the palace. Can I still be plotted? "


    Li Wang''s face gradually darkened.


    Gu Qianxue played twelve points of spirit, "Hey, you are too overbearing, I did not hit you two did not scold you, just say my opinion, you are angry. Is it difficult for others to have the freedom to speak? "


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Throwing down a word, Li Wang then crossed Gu Qianxue and went out to the pavilion.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. He thought that Li Wang would come to beat her. He hid away from the stone table. He found that Li Wang left directly and looked at the black figure. "It''s really neuropathy. Normal people can''t understand the psychology of neuropathy." Then he let go of the edge of the stone table, patted the fine dust on his hand, and went out of the pavilion to look for fragrant chrysanthemum and fragrant chess.


    In the following two days, Gu Qianxue put aside all his thoughts and put himself into his career.


    Career? It''s a medical career.


    She was inspired by doctor Zhao - rather than be confused and bored, she should try harder according to her own interests and pursuit.


    In the past two days, Gu Qianxue read many books about obstetrics and gynecology in Taiyuan hospital. He recalled what he had learned in school. He tried to combine the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and the medicine of China and Nanyue.


    In the past two days, she also went to Fanxu palace every day to do various experiments and explorations for the abnormal fetal position of Zhang Jieyu.


    In the morning, the fragrant chrysanthemum enters quietly.


    "Princess Qianxue, it''s time to get up," but when Xiangju saw that the room was full of books and Gu Qianxue had a medical book on her bedside, she could not help but persuade her, "please forgive me for your talkiness. Of course, Zhang Jieyu is important, but the princess''s body is also important. The Sheriff has to stay up late like this, and his body may not be able to eat."


    Gu Qianxue opened her eyelids and squeezed out a smile. "Don''t worry, the princess is in good health, and I''m a cheap life, and I live a comfortable life. Instead, I''m confused and groaning all day. I''d better be busy." Said, a bite of teeth, turn over to get up, by the way, the bookmark clip in the general book.


    "Wash, eat, go to see Zhang Jieyu." While mumbling, while jumping out of bed, Gu Qianxue laments that he is more suitable for this kind of day and night busy day.


    Xiangju wants to persuade her again, but Xiangqi pulls her by the corner of her clothes and shakes her head.


    After swallowing the advice, Xiangju sighed. How could she not know the intention of Xiangqi? What the emperor meant was to let Princess Qianxue act. They only took care of everything and reported the princess''s affairs to the emperor. The Emperor didn''t allow any questions.


    In a short span of time, fragrant chrysanthemum will float petals full of fragrant warm water to serve thousands of snow.


    When I lowered my head and prepared to wash my face, I saw that my lazy eyes suddenly disappeared. A pair of bright eyes had sharp vision, but only for a moment, they closed their eyes and slowly poured the warm water full of fragrance on their faces.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Qianxue is ready to start, and the destination is Fanxu palace.


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue''s method is strange. Under the dual effects of gymnastics and massage, Zhang Jieyu''s fetal position has been greatly improved. If she persists in this way for a few days, it is very possible to correct her fetal position.


    "How come it''s cloudy recently?" While walking on the road, Gu Qianxue is looking up at the slightly gloomy sky.


    It''s early morning, but it''s just like it''s going to be night. The sky is so oppressed that people''s hearts can''t help being depressed.


    A cold wind, Gu Qianxue can''t help tightening his cape.


    Xiangqi said, "back to the princess, because the new year is coming, so the weather is not good."


    "New year?" Gu Qianxue was startled.


    Xiangju nodded, "yes, didn''t the princess find it? The closer the new year is, the more snow there will be. Many years it''s snowy on New Year''s day."Gu Qianxue was so embarrassed that she didn''t know the weather in Nanyue. It was the first time that she saw the new year of Nanyue in less than half a year. "When you say that, I also find that it''s a pity that the new year''s festival, which is so good, has to be spent in cloudy days and ice and snow."


    Xiangqi said with a smile, "the princess said yes, but the maid felt that even if it was snowing, it would not extinguish the good mood of the new year. Every new year, the emperor and the empress would give extra rewards to the palace people. Last year''s reward was more than one month''s salary. I don''t know if there will be more this year. The big guys are looking forward to it."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "the palace people have been working hard for a whole year, so it is proper to issue some year-end bonus."


    During the talk, the three people have been out of the small square into the Palace Lane.


    But just as he was about to arrive at Fanxu palace, a maid came in a hurry. Seeing Gu Qianxue, she asked for her regards. But Gu Qianxue did not speak, but she saw that maid walked quickly and lowered her voice. "Princess, empress Qin is in the garden in front of her. There are 100000 urgent matters to discuss with the princess."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and looks at the maid carefully, but she is a stranger. At least, she is not serving in the Qianqing palace.


    I guess that Qianqing palace is the emperor''s territory. I''m afraid it''s full of the emperor''s ears and eyes, so it''s inconvenient to speak. The last time imperial concubine Qin had a private conversation with her, she also went to Qianxue Pavilion in the night. Now she looks for her in the daytime. Is there something urgent?


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrows and sweeps his lower body with residual light.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi belong to the emperor. Since empress Qin is looking for her in private, she is afraid that it will be inconvenient for her to take them with her. She must send them away.


    How can Gu Qianxue think that the one waiting in front is not Qin Fei, but the disaster of annihilation?


    It''s getting colder. The wind is blowing and the ghosts are singing together.

 Chapter 432

    432, crisis (Part 2)


    it has to be said that the maiden who came to communicate with Gu Qianxue had a way to do it. She quickly whispered to Gu Qianxue and said, "Princess Qianxue, the maidservant is a maid in the imperial hospital. Doctor Zhao can''t come here today, so she ordered the maid to accompany the princess to Fanxu palace."


    Because of the distance, Xiangju and Xiangqi didn''t hear the maid''s private words. But Qin imperial concubine seeks privately, Gu Qianxue naturally wants to send two people.


    The reason for sending is very simple, one is "forget" to bring books, and then "suddenly remember" forget to bring stethoscope.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi didn''t think much about it. In addition, Qianxue Pavilion and Fanxu palace were not far away, so they hurried back to get something. Gu Qianxue followed the maid to the other direction.


    The palace is very large, so is the palace of Nanyue state. It is a palace rather than a small city.


    I don''t know how many palaces and alleys have been turned around and how many long corridors and squares have passed. After walking for about a stick of incense, I finally arrived at my destination.


    It was a shabby yard, and the dilapidated building, vaguely reflecting the luxury of the past, is now part of the withered weeds, like a broken tombstone in a disordered cemetery.


    At the back of the house, there was a garden that was even more dilapidated than the house. The withered weeds were almost waist high, and among the weeds were some abandoned stone benches and tables.


    "Where is this? Will empress Qin meet me here?" Gu Qianxue''s alarm bell is loud, questioning the maiden walking in front of her. She accumulates her internal power in the elixir field.


    But the maid was not in a hurry. She pointed to the distance and saw her back in a lavender cloak with a hat. She couldn''t see her hairstyle clearly. Because of the distance and the weeds, she couldn''t tell whether it was Qin Fei.


    also asked the thousand snow princess to forgive me, but there were many miscellaneous eyes in the palace. No one could guarantee who was the eye liner. Before a few days ago, the goddess visited the thousand snow Pavilion late at night, still known by the emperor, and could not act rashly this time. Princess Haihan, the maidservant can''t reveal his identity, so he will retire first. " With that, the maiden turned and left for Gu Qianxue.


    The maid''s words dispelled most of Gu Qianxue''s doubts. After all, those who knew that Princess Qin entered Qianxue Pavilion late at night should be Qin Fei''s.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue then went to the figure.


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind blew, and the surrounding woodland was full of whispering ghosts. The wind rolled up the dead grass and dust. Gu Qianxue quickly closed his eyes and covered his face with his sleeve.


    But the next moment, only feel a tight whole body, there is a kind of feeling covered by the net, a strong force will quickly drag her forward.


    Oh, no!


    In this strong drag, Gu Qianxue fell down and had no time to get up. In the blink of an eye, he was pulled in front of the purple cloaked man, "who are you?" She looked up and saw that there was no princess Qin in the purplish red cloak? There was only a short and thin man with dark skin and strange features. A pair of mice had fierce eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The princess is so meddling in her business that she is not afraid of retribution?" The man said, while kicking the wooden cover aside. Under the heavy wooden cover, there was a well.


    Gu qianxuedun understood what the man wanted to do. She tried to struggle with her martial arts, but she found that she couldn''t exert any strength in the net. The net was as elastic as it was and bound her tightly. "Who''s under you? What honor and wealth did your master give you? You can tell me how much she gives, and I''ll give you ten times." This is meant to delay time, but in fact it does not give any hope.


    The man gave out a sneer, which was more sinister than the wind in the forest. "The princess is still a person who knows the current affairs. If he knew this, why did he offend you earlier? It''s a pity that everything is late. The master has told us that you must die today. "


    Gu Qianxue tries to stand up, but the weird net is tightening up. Don''t mention standing up and struggling several times, he can''t even lift his arm.


    The man kicks open the wooden cover, drags the net, wants to Gu Qianxue even person to take the net to throw down the wellhead.


    "Wait a minute. Listen to me again." Gu Qianxue''s head hit a stone again, and warm liquid slowly flowed down from his forehead. He felt a fear of being bound by a spider web. However, Gu Qianxue tried his best to keep his voice steady. "I can''t get rid of my hand without any strength, and you can know that you have martial arts with your strength just now. When you are stronger than me, you are Listen to me. If it''s good for you, you''ll earn it. If it''s not good for you, you''ll lose nothing if you throw me down the well. "


    Just before Gu Qianxue was thrown into the well, the man stopped for a moment when he heard this, and then he burst out a sharp laugh, "Hey, hey, hey, the master once told me that the princess Qianxue was smart enough to say that she could survive. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Then he threw Gu Qianxue down.


    Although there is psychological preparation, but with a strong sense of weightlessness, the pain behind is still spread like a split.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Qianxue didn''t shout because it was useless to scream, and it was easy to bite his tongue. In weightlessness, nothing can protect you more than clenching your teeth.


    This is a dry well, not too deep, about three meters, and the bottom of the well is slightly soft. In addition to weeds, Gu Qianxue also touches the clothes and bones.Gu Qianxue frowned. I''ve heard that the most common way to kill people is to throw the maids into the well, but I didn''t expect to meet them one day. Fortunately, this poor woman would not have fallen to death at a height of three meters, and would not have fallen to anything good.


    But this is not the time for compassion.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and pretended to be frightened and looked at the man at the wellhead. "You Why did you throw me down? Don''t you listen to what I''m going to say Because of the reason at the bottom of the well, the sound has many echoes.


    That man is a burst of mischievous smile again, "thousand Snow Princess says at the bottom of the well not to go?"


    Gu Qianxue calmed down, "some people want to shut up. I must have done something unintentionally to violate her interests. I Gu Qianxue is not a fool. You can repay your master for what she wants to do. I will help her."


    After the man laughed, "Princess Qianxue, please don''t waste your breath. You almost pissed our master to death. How can there be room for cooperation? You say that our master is excellent at doing things. In fact, the most outstanding thing is yourself. If Princess Qianxue had thought about it earlier, she would not have come to this end. Our master also said that no matter how skillful you are, you can''t believe it, let alone stab you to death. We should let you realize the despair that life is better than death, and then die in pain. " Said, actually from behind took out a sack, that sack wriggles unceasingly, inside actually seems to contain what live thing.


    Gu Qianxue is frightened.


    The man laughed wildly and said, "these are two poisonous snakes, named as the snake of removing bones. They will not die immediately after being poisoned by the snake, but will fester to death within three days. Today, the princess can play with the snake Then he untied the bag, and the mouth of the bag was opened. Then two long green snakes with golden flowers fell from the bag and went into the well.

 Chapter 433

    433, people are good at being bullied by others


    "ah --"


    with a scream, Gu Qianxue is really afraid, not afraid of snakes or the corpses under the body, but afraid of what to do with the snake venom under such circumstances.


    The cold snake fell on her head and fell down her shoulder along her head. Gu Qianxue did not dare to move. She felt the creepy Bing ran silently. I hope the snake will never bite her, at least not before the man leaves.


    Unfortunately, the snake had been restless in the sack, and now it fell into the well. One of them turned his head and bit Gu Qianxue''s arm.


    You can even feel the burning pain when the venom is injected.


    "Is it the queen?" Gu Qianxue raised his head and asked coldly.


    The man just answered with a smile, "you will know when you arrive at the underworld. Enjoy it slowly, Princess Qianxue." Said, but see the man struggling to lift a boulder, severely hit the wellhead.


    Suddenly, the well was dark.


    Two snakes crawling on Gu Qianxue, occasionally rubbing their arms, the cold and greasy feeling from the pores along the nerve endings into the mind, is fear and nausea.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his eyes. His eyes adapted to the darkness. Although he could not see anything, he was comfortable.


    If there is someone on his side at this moment, he will be surprised to find that there is only a calm expression and no fear on his face.


    After waiting for a long time, it was confirmed that the man left. Gu Qianxue slowly moved his arm which was not entangled by the snake. One person and two snakes came out of the net, as well as the medicine box he carried with him.


    Maybe the man didn''t notice the medicine box that Gu Qianxue carried with him, but Gu Qianxue did remember, but before the man left, she would not make any behavior to let the man find the medicine box.


    She moved slowly for fear of scaring the snake again.


    The venom in the venom of venom snake venom is not inexhaustible, but also needs to accumulate time. So in a short time, she doesn''t have to worry about being poisoned again. Besides, there is no difference between being bitten once and being bitten twice, as long as the poison doesn''t attack immediately.


    After opening the medicine box, there is a set of special scalpel and scissors in the medicine box. It was made by the best iron and the best blacksmith in the palace of King Li. It is more than enough to cut off the net.


    The net is cut open. Put the scissors back to its original position and stretch out a sharp scalpel.


    The scalpel is made of refined iron and plated with silver. Even in the dark bottom of the well, it seems that there is a flash of silver.


    Gu Qianxue designed the medicine box himself. The bottles, jars and knives inside were placed by Gu Qianxue himself, and he never added other people''s hands. After following her for half a year, she would close her eyes and know where the medicine was and where the knife was.


    Gu Qianxue holds the scalpel in his right hand, and caresses the body of a snake with his left hand.


    If you remember correctly, the snake that crawled on her arm was the one that bit her, and another tongue that had not yet moved its mouth was wrapping around her leg.


    Gently stroked the snake''s back, but felt that the snake had a kind of intimacy. Where does intimacy come from? Because the snake makes her feel like a queen! The heart is insidious and the technique is despicable. But at the same time, he felt that he was so funny that he quarreled with the queen openly, but he didn''t want to really hurt the queen.


    As a saying goes, dogs that bite don''t bark, dogs that bark don''t bite. And she Gu Qianxue, afraid is the latter.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you become, and even begin to doubt your world outlook. Her world outlook is based on the world outlook of the modern peace era. At most, she has torn her face and died of old age, but she never wanted to be put in a dead place. But now, it is ridiculous.


    I used to laugh at Qiu An''an, but what happened? She is not as good as Qiu An''an.


    Qiu is safe and peaceful in the Marquis house, but she is alone in the dry well, guarding the remains and poisonous snakes, slowly waiting for death.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden!


    This sentence stabbed Gu Qianxue''s heart, but I don''t know whether it''s because of her anger or careless internal force. The snake, which has just calmed down, is once again infuriated. At the moment when Gu Qianxue is ready to turn its head and launch another attack, Gu Qianxue holds the snake''s seven inches in his left hand, inserts it into the snake''s body with his right hand, and then throws out the scalpel, A crisp sound, nailed to the top of the dry well stone wall.


    He took out the second scalpel and felt another frightened snake. Soon, there was a struggling snake on the well wall.


    If what the man said is true, the snake venom may be a chronic one. The advantage is that it won''t be fatal. The disadvantage is that you don''t know how to detoxify it when you can''t extract serum. Although it was terrible to die of ulceration, it gave her room to maneuver at least.


    Take a deep breath and repress your anger and fear in your heart. In the dark, you will take out several bottles with powder in them.


    She has many antidotes in her chest. There are many antidotes for Qin Fei.


    Gu Qianxue considered the dosage and poured the powder into his mouth.


    Oral medication is the most effective method of intravenous medication, its effect is fast, absorption is complete, but unfortunately there is no water. If there is water, you can clear the wound. You can drink water as hard as you can to dilute the toxin in the blood, accelerate the metabolism and reduce the harm caused by the venom.After medication, Gu Qianxue put his heart down and sucked out some toxic fluid from the wound and bandaged it.


    In the case of no water, do not bleed a lot. Chinese traditional medicine believes that blood and body fluid are of the same origin. Of course, when the human body is ischemic, the water in the body will automatically be filled with blood. On the contrary, if there is less water, the blood will also be replaced by body fluid. It takes five days for people to die of starvation, but it is fast to die of thirst. She should try her best to gain time and find a way to escape from here.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi took Gu Qianxue''s account of the book, but found that it did not go to Fanxu palace. To their surprise, they did not see the princess Qianxue, but saw doctor Zhao. They suddenly realized that it was all a trap.


    The two men did not dare to neglect. They rushed back to the Qianqing palace to report the matter to the emperor and imperial concubine Qin. The emperor was enraged and ordered Duke Kang to send people to look for Gu Qianxue. At the same time, they gathered all the maids in the palace and asked Xiangju and Xiangqi to identify each other. For a while, the people in the Imperial Palace turned upside down.


    In contrast, although Qin Fei''s face was as pale as death, she was calm and incomparable in her heart.


    More than calm, the heart is cool.


    The palace was desolate. The emperor was not there. Except for the maids who served closely, others ran out to look for someone. Only princess Qin and mother Shen were in the room.


    Mother Shen couldn''t stop shaking, "Niang, Princess Qianxue..."


    Princess Qin slowly walked to the window, stretched out her hand to open the closed window, and let the cold wind mixed with snowflakes hit her face fiercely, "mother Shen, is this palace wrong?"


    Mother Shen hesitated, "Niang, you That''s right. " Although this comfort, but in fact, the voice is not half sure.

 Chapter 434

    434, Emperor anger


    "the child..." Imperial concubine Qin lowered her eyes, and her eyes were slightly red. "The child looks smart and smart, but in fact, she is naive and simple. She is very much like the palace in the past. If she is really hurt by that person, how can this palace forgive herself?" Think of his body in strange poison, think of Gu Qianxue, only hate to gnash teeth.


    Mother Shen also felt like a knife in her heart. She thought of her past contacts with Princess Qianxue, but she felt as if she had lost a relative.


    Suddenly, mother Shen raised her eyes abruptly, "Niang, I''m afraid the king doesn''t know about this. If it''s Wang Ye, there must be a way."


    The tears that Qin Fei was about to burst out of her eyes also stopped abruptly, "yes, she''er! She''er must have a way. I''ll order the maids No, mother Shen, go in person. "


    Mother Shen quickly said, "yes, I''m going now. Don''t worry about it. The princess is very lucky. The Lord will find the princess." With that, he left in a hurry.


    She personally sent mother Shen to the door, and imperial concubine Qin bit her teeth fiercely. In her heart, she only wanted to tear the queen into pieces.


    Weiyang palace.


    "Here comes the prince."


    The eunuch''s voice did not fall, but the prince, dressed in bright yellow Prince''s clothes, strode into the palace with a gloomy face. When he saw the queen without even asking for an address, he asked, "mother, where have you hidden Gu Qianxue?"


    Mother Li saw that the prince was coming fiercely, so she quickly sent the palace people out. She served herself in the hall and did not leave outsiders.


    The queen was happy to see the prince come, but when she heard the prince say these words, she laughed, "when did Yao''er learn to be so kind? What worries do you have for Gu Qianxue who refuses to return to you? "


    The prince listened to the Queen''s words, her delicate eyes narrowed sharply, "so to speak, is it really what the queen mother did?"


    Empress Leng hum, "is this palace how, not this palace how?"? Gu Qianxue is ignorant and arrogant. If she wants to kill her, she is not the only one in this palace. " Said, no longer pay attention to the prince, leisurely sitting on the chair, pick up the tea slowly taste.


    Mother Li saw her mother and son blushing, and rushed forward, "the prince''s highness, please don''t be angry. You misunderstand your mother''s mother. How can she do something that makes her royal highness unhappy?"


    "One heart for this palace?" Prince cold hum, pursed lips corner to smile, "is for this palace, or for Pei family?"


    The queen was very angry and put the tea bowl on the table. "Pei family, Pei family, how many times have I told you that Pei family is not your enemy."


    "But this palace is a tool for the Pei family to strengthen its power," the crown prince walked slowly to the queen. "The empress mother, if this palace is a prince, how the Pei family''s power has nothing to do with this palace, but if this palace really ascends the throne, its power is not as powerful as a prime minister. You can''t think of the result?"


    The queen squeezed out a smile, "Yao''er, whether it''s empress dowager or your grandfather, everything is for you."


    "I don''t have the surname Pei in my palace. Are you doing this for this palace?" The prince laughed and said, "does the empress mother believe this?"


    Naturally, the empress didn''t believe it. She was forced to soften her voice by the prince''s sharp questions. "Yao''er, we and Pei family must be able to reach a consensus and win-win situation in some way, can''t we?"


    "Wolf and sheep have a win-win situation?" Prince convergence sneer, complexion iron blue, "mother how childish, son minister regardless, but also please hand over Gu Qianxue."


    The Queen''s face was red and white. "That bitch refused you and abused this palace. Why do you still protect her?"


    "This has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager does not hand it over, or Gu Qianxue has something wrong with her," the prince''s tone is low, and every word seems to promise, "this palace will let the Pei family bury her with her."


    "You..." Just when the queen was in a hurry, she heard the eunuch''s voice outside the door -


    "the emperor has arrived."


    Empress a Leng, prince but cold hum a, "son minister now want to see, mother how round the field after." Then he flashed to one side and ignored it.


    The empress pointed to the prince and trembled with anger. Mother Li came forward to comfort her, but she was pushed aside by her hand.


    At this time, the door opened, and the emperor pushed the door in. His face was no better than that of the prince.


    After the prince and the empress greet the emperor, they see the queen sneer, "is the emperor and his concubine important?"


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, "since you know, hand over the man."


    Although the crown prince was angry with the queen, it was his mother who lowered his eyes and wondered where Gu Qianxue, such a big living man, would be hidden. If he could find it, he would take care of the aftermath in advance to alleviate the emperor''s anger towards the queen.


    The queen was so angry that she trembled, "why don''t you believe in this palace? The emperor doesn''t believe it, even the prince..."


    "Because only you and Gu Qianxue have disputes in the palace." The emperor was straightforward.


    "Dispute? If Gu Qianxue doesn''t offend my concubine, I will have a dispute with a yellow girl? " The queen was hysterical.


    The Emperor just gave the queen a cold look, "the cause of the accident, why does Gu Qianxue disrespect you? Do you want me to remind you? Come on, search! "At an order, the imperial forest guards who followed behind him, such as fish, entered Weiyang palace and began to search for people.


    The Queen''s face was pale, her teeth clenched and her shaking body was strong. Naturally, she was not afraid of these searches, because she had searched Weiyang palace from the bottom to the sky without looking at Qianxue. However, the emperor sent people to search Weiyang palace openly, which was nothing in all dynasties, and it was a naked shame.


    As a country, she is treated like this. How can she meet people in the future? How to face the concubines? I''m afraid that after today, she will become the laughing stock of the palace.


    Thinking of this, the queen only remembered Gu Qianxue''s head full of hatred, but did not know whether she should want her to die or to live.


    If Gu Qianxue died, she was afraid to jump into the Yellow River and could not wash it.


    At this time, the crown prince said, "father, calm down, the son minister dares to guarantee that Qianxue is not in Weiyang palace. The father or the emperor removes the bodyguard first, and the child minister takes people to look for him. Moreover, the son minister issues a military order to his father, and he will find Gu Qianxue within one day."


    The emperor looked at the prince with a heavy complexion and a desperate queen. He waved his hand to the Duke Kang.


    At the order of Duke Kang, the imperial forest guards who were preparing to disperse and search people all withdrew.


    "Yao''er, I believe you are not an accomplice," he said, while the emperor was staring at the queen. "I am waiting for your good news." Finish saying, then take a crowd to turn to leave Wei Yang palace.


    On the other side, it''s dark.


    Although the well head is pressed by a big stone, when the eyesight adapts to the darkness, it can vaguely see the light from the cracks in the stone, although the light is light and light.


    It has been about two hours to estimate the time. Gu Qianxue has tried many ways to survive, such as climbing up, holding his hands on the wall of the well, pushing the stone with his back, or shouting at people, but nothing happened.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue was shocked. Did the snake venom begin to attack?

 Chapter 435

    Gu Qianxue fell down and crouched in the corner of the dry well.


    There are two poisonous snakes hanging on the wall of the well. At the bottom of the well are the remains of unknown women. The ground is covered with dead grass and white bones, as well as a lot of dried blood.


    These blood are not others, but Gu Qianxue''s.


    The strong pain spread from the stomach to the whole body. I didn''t drink water for two hours, because I had a lot of cold sweat. Now I''m very thirsty. In two hours, my lip has dried up and cracked. "Thanks to not bleeding, otherwise I''m not poisoned. I''m thirsty first!" Gu Qianxue mumbled, but I don''t know whether it''s the snake venom or the loss of physical strength. She can''t stand up at all.


    Squatting at the root of the wall, Gu Qianxue reached for his skull.


    If a woman, afraid of early scream out, and Gu Qianxue although not scream, the bottom of the heart is also creepy.


    She reached out to pick up the skull, touched it, vaguely certain that it was a woman''s skull.


    Hesitant hormone stimulates bone growth, so the bones of men and women are slightly different. In general, male bones are thicker, larger and thicker. On the contrary, female bones are short, thin and light. But from the skull, we can really judge men and women from the pelvis and pubic bone link.


    Gu Qianxue is not curious about the gender and identity of the owner of the skull. He is just a poor victim. She holds the skull with long hair in her hands, but she feels more and more silly. The most ridiculous thing is that she thinks she is a scheming whore.


    Gu Qianxue gently put down the skull and swore to the skull that he would never be a fool in his life!


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and took out the antidote powder from the medicine box. According to her estimation, the powder could still be taken twice. However, the problem is that she lacks enough saliva to decompose the powder.


    Taking a deep breath again, Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth and stood up, pulling down the poisonous snake inlaid in the well wall.


    Cut off the snake''s head with a scalpel, gurgle the snake''s blood and drink it down.


    The stinking snake blood moistens the dry mouth, and can taste a dry red fragrance for a time. After drinking the snake blood, Gu Qianxue felt a lot more comfortable. He dug out the snake gall with a scalpel, frowned and struggled for a while, then threw the snake gall into his mouth and chewed it.


    Bitterness is hard to swallow, but for a person who experiences pain and thirst, these are nothing.


    Snake gall may not be able to detoxify snake venom, but it also has the effect of relieving thirst. Gu Qianxue ate snake gall raw because of hunger on the one hand, and revenge on the other hand. If the snake let her die, she would let the snake die. She would eat its meat, drink its blood, and frustrate the snake.


    Not only today''s snake, secretly vowed that from today on, she would never let go of anyone who harmed her!


    With body fluid in his mouth, Gu Qianxue took the medicine for the second time, and then there was only the last dose in the bottle.


    But I don''t know if the pain is numb or because of the effect of the medicine, the pain all over the body has gradually disappeared, and the whole body floats up, sleepy. Gu Qianxue thought that even if he was forced to support now, he would not have physical strength. He would rather take a nap and accumulate physical strength than do useless and useless work.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue then lay down, reached out to take the bone, pillow as a pillow, and then fell asleep.


    The murderer never dreamed that Gu Qianxue was not without measures. Before he was about to be thrown into the well, he deliberately dragged the man to speak. When the man was not paying attention, he took off the bracelet on his wrist and hid it in the long grass, hoping that someone could find out.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue sighs again.


    Can a bracelet be found? Even if someone picks up the bracelet, will they realize that there is someone down there? Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue fell asleep.


    Weiyang Palace at this time.


    "Mother, son minister asked you for the last time, where is Gu Qianxue?" The prince''s voice was cold, and his smiling face was sealed with ice.


    The prince is extremely filial to the queen. He has always been coaxed with a soft voice. Today is the first time that he has been so indifferent.


    The whole Weiyang palace seems to be shrouded in haze, and the oppressive atmosphere seems to flash and thunder at any time.


    The queen sat down on the chair for a long time and didn''t get up, "Yao''er Yao''er You Why don''t you believe in the queen mother, who is the only one in the world who won''t harm you! " The whole body trembles, is cold heart.


    The prince looked at her coldly, "if the Empress Dowager is not Pei''s family, or if the mother can see the advantages and disadvantages clearly, the son minister will believe you."


    The empress sighed, "Yao''er, you know, our palace has been trying to strike a balance in some way, which not only allows Pei Jiayi to support you, but also allows you to really accept Pei family..."


    Before the Queen''s words were finished, the crown prince interrupted her, "there are so many concubines in the imperial palace. Would the Empress Dowager be like a carp crossing the river? Can the empress mother accept someone and really help her to become a beloved concubine?"


    The empress choked and then shook her head awkwardly. "Yao''er, you can''t compare monarchs and ministers with empresses and concubines. The beloved imperial concubine would like to frame up this palace and lose its position. However powerful the Pei family is, it will always be a minister.""Ha ha ha ha," the prince couldn''t help laughing, because this laughter, without the previous frost, "mother, do you really or falsely do not understand, no woman does not want to be the queen, no man does not want to be emperor, but there is no chance! Not to mention the children''s ministers, it is that Pei jiaruo''s influence is so strong that it may directly oppose his father''s emperor. "


    The queen was scared to death by the prince''s words, "Yao Yao''er Don''t talk nonsense. If it is spread out by someone with a heart, it will bring disaster to your grandfather''s family! "


    The crown prince Leng hum, "mother, remember, whether you are the best person in the world to your son''s minister, the son minister dares to swear that the selfless person in the world is not prime minister Pei, nor the mother emperor, but the son minister. Maybe the mother will have children in the future, but the son minister has only one mother in this life. In fact, the mother will judge by herself. " Said, then head also did not return out of the main hall.


    The queen slumped in her chair, her face full of shame and remorse.


    Just as the prince was about to push open the closed door, he stopped again, "there is another thing, please listen to me."


    The queen raised her head in horror and looked helplessly at the bright yellow figure.


    "If Gu Qianxue is not really hidden by you, you should be careful about it." the prince''s voice is less cold and more gentle. "The power in the palace is complicated. As long as some people of power will know about the quarrel between you and Gu Qianxue, if Gu Qianxue is dead now, you can''t escape the connection. The Empress Dowager should be careful." With that, he would push the door.

 Chapter 436

    436, bracelet


    "wait!" The queen finally let out a cry, as if her heart was broken.


    The Prince did not move, but wait in place, drooping his eyes, thick eyelashes cover his eyes, so that people can not see the bottom of his heart.


    "I hate Gu Qianxue, but I really don''t do it!" The Queen''s voice grieved.


    The prince slowly turned around and raised his eyes. A pair of sharp eyes were fixed on the Queen''s eyes, as if he could see through her heart from her eyes. "What the empress mother said is true? If you have half a word to hide, the father and the emperor will investigate it. I''m afraid the son minister will not be able to save you again. "


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the prince, the guards rushed into Weiyang palace, and the queen became a laughing stock. She couldn''t raise her head in the back palace.


    The queen bowed her head and wept, "it''s true. I swear it''s true."


    Seeing the appearance of the empress''s collapse, the prince had no pity or filial piety on his face. His eyes were full of sarcasm. However, the irony passed away and soon returned to his usual appearance. His voice was also tender and incomparable. "Empress mother, your son''s ministers believe you."


    The queen raised her head abruptly, as if she had caught a floating tree in the sea and said, "Yao''er Mother The Queen Mother... "


    Naturally, the prince knew that the queen wanted to repent. "The empress mother doesn''t need to explain. No matter what you do, your son''s minister can understand, because you are the mother of the son''s minister." the voice stopped for a moment and became serious. "There is one thing that the mother must tell her son''s minister truthfully. Where did you deal with the rebellious palace people before?"


    The queen was stunned and tried to suppress her panic. She managed to squeeze out a smile, "Yao What is Yao''er talking about? This palace... "


    "Don''t make a fuss with your son''s minister. He was born in the palace and grew up in the palace. How can you know the filth of the back palace? In the past, I just didn''t bother to mention it. If you didn''t hide it, someone must be harming you. It also shows that the person knows your actions like the back of his hand. If you are the one who is trying to plant and frame up, where will you kill them? " Every word of the crown prince has a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there was a lot of blood on her hands, in fact, the queen still wanted to have the image of a loving mother in the prince''s mind, but she did not know that her son had already found out about herself.


    "If you don''t say it again, you''ll kill Gu Qianxue when she dies." The prince''s voice suddenly cooled.


    "I said! I said The queen quickly told her about the well she used to deal with the palace people. Just to explain, she saw that the prince had already turned to push the door.


    Naturally, the empress did not know that when she left Weiyang palace, the prince walked away with her thick eyebrows and dark blue complexion. Even the palace people around the prince heard the ironic cold hum, so she did not mention it.


    Just the bottom of the well.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up quietly and does not know how long he has been sleeping. Fortunately, his body has relaxed a lot and his sweating has stopped. However, his clothes are cold. In addition, in winter, if it is not warm underground, he will not be poisoned. He is afraid that he will have a bad cold.


    Thirsty again.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, without saying a word, pulled another snake down from the well wall, took the head of the snake, and began to suck blood from the snake.


    How to describe this feeling Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of Wang Chai''s broken ice when he was a child. If the taste is ignored, the taste is still very similar.


    Perhaps because he was not very thirsty, maybe his taste was restored. After drinking snake blood, Gu Qianxue swallowed hard many times, but he barely vomited it out.


    Drinking blood is to replenish the body fluid, which is conducive to taking medicine again.


    If there are still some rules in the beginning of dispensing, Gu Qianxue has already taken it in disorder for the last time. Whether it is good or bad, cool or hot, as long as it is not a poison cathartic, she takes it in one breath. Smelly and bitter, that sour is not ordinary people can bear.


    The second piece of snake gall, Gu Qianxue had a lot of courage and couldn''t eat it. In his heart, he lamented that it was not so easy for him to survive in the wild.


    After the optimistic self mockery, Gu Qianxue''s eyes narrowed and then opened abruptly.


    She touched a bone on the ground. It was a human leg bone. Then he touched some bones and put them into his belt. Then he supported the shaft wall with both hands and feet. After climbing to the well head, he concentrated his internal force on the white bone. He hit two grooves at both ends of the shaft wall to make the point of force. His feet stepped on the point of force.


    After fixing his body, Gu Qianxue will input the internal force into the white bone, using the lever principle, insert the white bone along the gap of the boulder, trying to pry the boulder open.


    Gu Qianxue had to be grateful for the breathing internal force method that she had invented before. Otherwise, with her weak internal power, she would be exhausted after using it twice. When she was talking about the internal force, she would have no strength.


    Unfortunately, the boulder is too big, the human skeleton is crisp, and soon the bone is broken.


    All in Gu Qianxue''s expectation, a broken bone is thrown down, from the belt to pull out another inserted into the stone.


    When the bone is inserted into the crevice of the stone, a voice suddenly comes up in my mind: "if you want to save your life, you must practice martial arts." "Martial arts should not be abandoned."


    All these words were ordered by Li Wang.


    She didn''t understand before, but now she does.


    If she could go out, she swore that she would practice martial arts well!Clench one''s teeth, concentrate on the input of internal force into the human bone, broken! Another one!


    Perhaps it is the desire to survive, perhaps the heart has touched, Li Wang''s voice and Li Wang''s words are constantly playing back in Gu Qianxue''s mind, lingering. From voice to facial expression, she became more and more clear, and even had the feeling that Li Wang was in front of her eyes.


    In other words, how she wished Li Wang could appear in front of her eyes.


    "Somebody, move the stone."


    Just as Gu Qianxue grabs the last white bone in his belt, he hears the voice of people outside the well. It''s not someone else. It''s King Li.


    Gu Qianxue''s hand was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly, "did I take medicine at random and have an illusion? How can you always hear that madman''s voice? Who''s not good to fantasize about? Why do you want to fantasize about that madman? Am I a shaking m? "


    "Yes, Lord!" Life is noisy, it is a group of bodyguards shouting slogans.


    Gu Qianxue because of the rock slightly shaking, ash fell to her head.


    She raised her head and fixed her eyes on the cracks, even if the dust fell in her eyes. If this is really a hallucination after the misuse of herbal medicine, if it is really a dream, you are willing to never wake up in this beautiful dream, but it seems that as long as you close your eyes, the dream will wake up.


    The crack is bigger and bigger, but the sound outside is more and more clear.


    Gu Qianxue still Leng Leng raised his head, holding a white bone in his hand.


    Finally, in a roar of the guards, the boulder was pushed away, and the sight suddenly opened up!


    Gu Qianxue was blinded by the sudden brightness, just like climbing back to the world from hell. The man who appeared at the mouth of the well was as beautiful as heaven and man, and his whole body was shining with dazzling light.


    "You How did you find it here? " Gu Qianxue bit his lower lip, and his strong heart wall gradually collapsed.


    Li Wang''s eyes were still cold and cold, and he held up a bracelet, all green.


    "Why do you Know the bracelet Is it mine? " Gu Qianxue Na Na Road, still has a kind of unreal feeling.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Gu Qianxue with a look at a fool. "Because this bracelet is sent to you by this king."

 Chapter 437

    This bracelet was given to Gu Qianxue by King Li, rather than by Gu Qianxue.


    It can be said that it has a great origin.


    At that time, the first time for Qin Fei''s medical treatment, King Li gave Gu Qianxue a treasure. This bracelet is one of them. Although the bracelet is a tribute to the palace, it is precious, but for a woman like Gu Qianxue who doesn''t like to dress up, it is just like a unique Guqin to cattle.


    Gu Qianxue always wears it on his hand for a reason. When he got the bracelet, he quarreled with Gu qianrou. In order to take out the prince, Gu qianrou casually took out a bracelet from his pocket and put it on falsely claiming that it was sent by the prince. Seeing Gu qianrou half dead, she really enjoyed it. Gu Qianxue couldn''t help wearing it for more days and more happy days. However, she didn''t think of it. She used to wear the bracelet on her wrist.


    For a long time, even Gu Qianxue forgot that the bracelet was sent by King Li, but he didn''t want to. Li Wang remembered.


    If no one found the bracelet, or if the person who found the bracelet was not Li Wang, maybe She''s going to die.


    When the bodyguards led by Shao Gonggong came forward to see Gu Qianxue in distress, he almost called out the ghost.


    At this time, her hair was scattered, her face was covered with blood, and her hand was holding a human leg bone. She looked like a cannibal. If not all the people present were men, she would have to scream and faint.


    "You''re here at last." Gu Qianxue felt extremely aggrieved, his lips trembled, his hand slipped, and his leg bone fell back to the bottom of the well.


    "Well." King Li turned a blind eye to Gu Qianxue''s embarrassment. He bent down and held his waist with both hands. He held the woman''s slender body with a little force.


    Return to the world, the feeling can not be described in words, like excitement? Seems to be hesitating? Like a surprise? All kinds of emotions mixed, Gu Qianxue finally wailed and cried. Originally, there was dust and blood on his face, which was washed away by the tears and turned into a big face. Don''t say floating is not beautiful, more like a ghost than just.


    "How did you come?" Gu Qianxue a fire but do not know who to vent, wail, voice at the end of a little complain.


    King Li turned a blind eye to Gu Qianxue''s miserable appearance. He just hugged her and fixed her in his arms


    Gu Qianxue tightly grasped the lapel of Li Wang with both hands, which was still pure black and soft texture. He held on tightly, as if only in this way, he would not wake up in this beautiful dream of salvation.


    Li Wang was unconventional and was held by her.


    The people around were shocked. This was the first time they saw King Li holding a woman in his arms, and let the woman grasp the skirt.


    In people''s memory, Li Wang''s highness can''t get close to him. In other words, no one dares to get close to him.


    Suddenly, Li Wang, who is holding Gu Qianxue, turns around and sees the Prince Gong lingyao who comes from a distance with a group of people.


    When the crown prince saw King Li holding Gu Qianxue in his arms, his murderous spirit flashed across his eyes, but the murderous spirit flashed away. His usual elegant demeanor was mixed with slow worries. "Qianxue, you are here, thanks to the emperor."


    Li Wang cast a glance at the prince, "go back and tell that woman, if she starts to Qianxue again, I can ignore her position and support."


    Although they did not name the queen, they all knew what king Li was referring to, and they were very cold and sweaty. Was his highness Wang Li going to fight against the empress and Pei family for the sake of Princess Qianxue? Although his highness King Li had the emperor''s unlimited connivance, the great influence of Pei family and the empress''s position in the rear position were not something that could be handled by a rampant King Li.


    King Li is the emperor''s sword. But if the emperor wants to give up the sword one day, what should he do?


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, but for the first time from the bottom up close observation of Li Wang, vaguely can feel his strong masculine breath and the whole body concealed anger.


    Her world is completely subverted. She once thought everything was in her control, but now she finds that the world is far less beautiful than she imagined. Those who had always been kind to her would take her life at any time. Once upon a time, she had to beat or scold her, but she appeared at the first time when she was in danger.


    When people thought that the prince would be furious, they saw that the prince still looked as usual, even the voice was warm and steady. "I''m afraid big brother has misunderstood me. This matter has nothing to do with her." The "she" is not named, but everyone knows who it is.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue finally woke up from the trance of "illusion" and accepted the fact that she was saved. And being held by a man in public, not to mention in Nanyue, is also unacceptable in modern times.


    Thinking, then struggling to sign down.


    Li Wang glanced, "don''t move."


    Two words, enough to make Gu Qianxue stiff. For nothing else, just because they had dealt with each other many times, she really understood the cost of disobeying Li Wang.


    If you don''t get enough of her, you can''t get enough of it Finish saying, holding Gu Qianxue to turn and go.The palace guards were shocked. The scene before them was a direct confrontation between the emperor and his royal highness. In a few words, the two people seemed to collide with countless electric fires.


    If at this moment another person was so satirized by Li Wang, he would have been furious, but people would be even more surprised. Instead of being angry, the prince was smiling and grinning for a long time. He raised his face. His delicate face was not angry, but he was happy with his smile. "Big brother, big brother, you said that the mother had enough, but you? Don''t you have much, brother


    The guards around him held their breath and did not dare to make a sound, because everyone thought that the prince was not careful to talk to himself. But if they watched the prince''s voice, would they be killed and married?


    But in fact, the crown prince did not say it carelessly, but felt at will and had no scruples. "The higher the position is, the more painful the fall will be. This is the case for the empress mother, the eldest brother, or even this palace." Facing Li Wang''s disappearing figure, he finished all his words, pursed his mouth and turned away.


    Is this over?


    No! This is not over!


    The emperor was very angry because of this. He ordered people to bring out the things at the bottom of the well. When he came out, he saw the body of the poisonous snake with the golden flowers and the remains of the maid in court.


    The maiden belongs to Weiyang palace. The man who deals with the maiden may be careless and leaves her waist tag in the well.


    And this maid in law awakened the memory of the emperor - it was ten years ago.

 Chapter 438

    Ten years ago, Princess Qin was taken out of the Imperial Palace by King Li. The emperor thought of Princess Qin from time to time. However, when he went to Weiyang palace, he found a maid of the palace who was similar to Princess Qin in spirit, even in her piano skills and dancing. The emperor said a few words to her.


    Although she is similar to Qin''s imperial concubine, the emperor''s treatment of Qin''s imperial concubine is not inevitable. She has never thought of earning the imperial concubine''s favor. She only said a few more words. She recalled her relationship with Qin''s concubine in front of the maids. Who knows that she didn''t see her when she went to Weiyang palace later. At that time, the queen said that the woman was ill and was in the process of cultivation. The emperor believed it and soon forgot the maid completely.


    But I didn''t want to see the maiden die in such a dry well.


    If the queen is innocent, the emperor does not believe it. The emperor is also a person who grows up in the harem. How can the harem be dirty? But the Queen really angered the emperor this time. I would like to ask, the queen dare to poison the emperor''s favorite people. Who can guarantee that one day, the queen will not poison the emperor?


    No matter which country, regardless of the dynasties, the emperor is the most cherish the life of the people, as long as they find that someone is unfavorable to them, they will immediately remove them and then quickly, if they encounter people who can not be removed immediately, they will also open a distance.


    From now on, if the queen wants to get the emperor''s love again, it will be difficult!


    The imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace was well-informed, so she knew the inside story at the first time. How much heartache she felt and how much she judged the situation did not say.


    Only to say, Gu Qianxue was saved, lying in the arms of Li Wang honestly, I don''t know whether his arms are too warm or tired, he actually fell into a deep sleep, this sleep is a day and a night, is more than a high fever.


    The doctors of the whole Tai hospital came here. They cut the pulse and prescribed the medicine, but the high fever couldn''t go back.


    Imperial concubine Qin has been guarding the bedside, with tears on her face and remorse incessantly. King Li also stayed in the palace and did not go out. In the end, even Gu Shangshu was called to "see her daughter for the last time."


    It is worth mentioning that when Gu Qianxue was lying in the hospital bed dying, Gu Shangshu couldn''t help but break down like a knife. He didn''t even think that one day he would care so much about a daughter. He didn''t know whether it was because of his daughter''s touch on him or his change. Even though his daughter ridiculed him repeatedly, when he saw that his daughter was about to die, he was deeply grieved Let him want to rush to fight with the queen.


    Naturally, Gu Shangshu couldn''t fight with the queen, but he did something that he didn''t dare to think about before. Gu Shangshu knelt down in front of the emperor, sometimes wailing, sometimes weeping with grief and indignation. He told the eulogy to astonish the world, weeping ghosts and gods, making the listeners sad and the listeners cry. Gu Shangshu''s literary talent is brilliant. Now he is from the bottom of his heart. Even the emperor can''t help but blush, staring at the ceiling and sighing several times.


    Gu Shangshu was so mixed up that the Emperor didn''t want to see the queen. He ordered that most of the people in the Queen''s palace be removed. I dare not borrow your name from the imperial palace? It''s a real slap in the face.


    The huge Weiyang palace, all of a sudden, few people are depressed, there is a sense of gradual decline.


    The empress was oppressed in her room. She fell down and cried. She begged to see the emperor. She was so angry that she had to tear down the Weiyang palace. She was not quiet until the prince was invited by mother Li herself.


    The prince didn''t want to come, but mammy Li went to invite her many times in person. She had a lot of soft words about good or bad, and finally came reluctantly.


    The queen was paralyzed on the couch, her delicate makeup was no longer there, her face was haggard, and her hair was also very scattered. "Yao er Yao''er, you are the only one left behind It''s just you. " The voice lost its dignity and suddenly became a teenager.


    When the crown prince enters, the irony of his eyes is covered up very well. The handsome face of Zhilan Yushu is still gentle and filial, "don''t be afraid of the empress mother. Your son''s minister will always be with you."


    The empress felt guilty about her only son. She struggled to get up with the help of mother Li. "Yao''er, what should we do in this palace?"


    The Prince did not sit, but stood quietly in front of the queen, "before telling you how to deal with it, the son Minister first asked you a question. Is it the Empress Dowager who works in the well One eye fixed on the queen, aggressive.


    In a hurry to escape the prince''s eyes, the queen then nodded.


    The queen thought that the crown prince would criticize and ridicule her, but the prince just looked down and thought, "who is the person handling this matter?"


    Ten years ago, the Queen almost forgot about it. After thinking about it for a long time, it was mammy Li who thought of it. "Madam, your highness, forgive me for interrupting. If you remember correctly, what you did ten years ago was Wang Yufu and Yu Gonggong."


    Then the queen realized.


    "Wang Yufu?" The prince asked mother Li suspiciously.


    Mother Li immediately understood the meaning and began to say, "go back to the prince. The Wang family is a slave of the Pei family. She has been loyal to the Pei family for three generations. Wang Yufu was elected by the Wang family to serve with his wife. Ten years ago, the whole thing that started was Yu Gonggong. "


    Mother Li''s voice did not fall, but the empress seemed to understand something, and hurriedly said, "xiaoyuzi is loyal, and there must be misunderstanding."


    Prince a Leng, and then bowed his head to smile, a hand to cover his face, slender body because of this smile shivering."Yao''er, what are you laughing at? Why are you laughing? "


    The prince laughed again for a long time, and then slowly raised his head until he had enough to laugh. Because of the slight redness of the corners of his eyes and the crimson color of his cheeks, a delicate face had a charming look. "The empress mother even asked her son''s minister why he was laughing. The Queen Mother drooped his eyes and said," please wait for a moment, and the son''s minister will go back. " Said, then turned to leave the Queen''s room, looking for the attendants.


    With the support of the crown prince, the empress was more energetic than before. While the prince left, mother Li called for the maids to dress up for the queen. When the time of incense was over, the queen was no longer gaunt and helpless, and she was elegant and stable.


    The prince came back with a pamphlet in his hand.


    Seeing this, the queen asked, "Yao''er, have you found anything?"


    The prince just glanced at the queen with a slight sneer in his eyes. "This book records the actions of all the people in the Pei family, from Prime Minister Pei to a servant who opens the door in Pei''s house."


    The queen realized that her son had been monitoring every move of her mother''s family. She was a little upset. "Yao''er, why do you want to guard against the Pei family? Prime Minister Pei is your grandfather. Can he harm you?"


    The prince snorted coldly, "mother, don''t worry. After listening to your son''s minister''s words, don''t worry about anything." Then he opened the book, "Wang Yufu belongs to the Wang family. Ten years ago, Wang Yufu''s brother-in-law suddenly bought a field. Do you understand the meaning of the son''s minister?"


    The queen was pale and frightened.


    The prince''s voice is still flat, without a trace of anger, "ten years ago, the Wangs sold you. The foolish queen mother had become a fish in the net of others, but he was still complacent and ridiculous."

 Chapter 439

    439, the castrated person


    the prince''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Now, the queen also understood, "this It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. How could the people of the Wang family betray this palace? The Wang family has been loyal to the Pei family for generations, and the Pei family has brought countless wealth and glory to the Wang family. How could he betray this palace? "


    It can be said that the queen still doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing the Queen''s lost sight, the Prince wanted to sneer, but at last he just sighed, "mother, you don''t know men, and you don''t know what castration means to a man."


    Castration is castration and eunuch.


    The queen suddenly realized.


    "If Wang Yufu was loyal to the Pei family because of family interests, with the passage of time, the blood of loyalty fades, and only regret is left behind in the long years." As the prince spoke slowly, he turned over the pamphlet.


    The queen completely lost her temper, "this palace What should I do? "


    The crown prince closed the book and said, "first detain Wang Yufu, and ask him all the things he has done before. At least the mother should know how many handles are in the hands of others and whose hands they are."


    The queen nodded in a panic, "yes, Yao''er, you are right. Mother Li, send someone to catch Wang Yufu."


    "Don''t worry," said the prince, "are you afraid that he will die without proof?"


    "What should the palace do?" The Queen''s voice trembled.


    The prince threw the pamphlet on the table beside him, picked up the tea bowl and took a slow drink. "Wait a minute."


    "Wait?" The queen did not understand.


    Although the queen and mammy Li were at a loss, the prince stopped talking and just concentrated on drinking tea. It was like waiting.


    About a time of incense, Liang Zhen, the prince''s confidant, asked to see him outside.


    The empress and the crown prince moved to the front hall. Liang Zhen went in to greet her husband and said, "to your highness, all 29 members of Wang Yufu''s parents, brothers, brothers and sisters have been detained. Wang Yufu has also been arrested."


    The queen was worried, "don''t let that traitor die!"


    The prince said with a smile, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to die."


    The queen more or less guessed, "Yao''er means to threaten him with Wang Yufu''s family?"


    The prince looked at the queen, "otherwise? A eunuch without empress has no scruples. Besides his family, what else can threaten him? " Then he looked at Liang Zhen and said, "did he do it?"


    Liang Zhendao, "back to the master son, at first did not recruit, see his brother''s son''s head landing, called."


    Although not explained in detail, but a sentence can explain the bloody scene.


    The queen was worried, "that ferocious slave, who bought him off in the end?"


    Liang Zhen did not answer.


    "Go ahead," said the prince


    "Yes, master," Liang Zhen replied, "I don''t even know the identity of the man who bribes Wang Yufu. He only knows that he is a man of low stature, and he always covers his face every time he meets."


    "What about this?" The queen was as anxious as an ant on the fire.


    The crown prince measured his head, and his voice became gentle. "The empress mother is a little calm. Although Wang Yufu does not know the identity of the man, he can find clues through careful interrogation. The empress mother should not worry about it. Leave this matter to the children''s minister."


    The queen nodded, "Yao''er, the good Yao''er of this palace, I can only rely on you." It''s like catching straws to save lives.


    "Well, the empress mother will rest assured," he said, standing up from his position. "Since things have happened, it''s too late to worry about it now. The empress mother might as well take good care of herself. When soldiers come to cover up the water and cover the earth, there is always a way. The son''s minister left first."


    The queen quickly stood up to see him off. "OK, Yao''er also takes care of himself."


    When the prince was ready to leave, he suddenly turned around and said, "after this period of time, you may as well think about who is reliable in this world." Finish saying, then head also don''t return, left Wei Yang palace.


    The queen looked at the bright yellow figure of the prince''s fading away, and her expression was boundless and confused.


    After leaving Weiyang palace, the setting sun shines on the prince''s bright yellow clothes. The royal clothes are shining with gold, but it gives people an unknown sense of gloom.


    Liang Zhen tried to stop, and finally she said, "the Lord forgive me. My subordinates can''t help saying more. The master''s heart will be felt by them one day."


    The prince is not angry, also did not make other reaction, only light return a sentence, "I hope."


    On the other side, Qianqing palace.


    Qin Fei washed her face with tears all day long, and the emperor was also deeply distressed. She left Gu Qianxue in the Qianqing palace for treatment.


    Not only did imperial concubine Qin take care of her clothes, but even King Li stayed and did not leave the palace. However, the most pitiful thing is to count the doctors in the hospital. From the doctors to the eunuchs, all of them are on the alert. Let alone going out of the palace, they are resting and rarely resting.


    Gu Qianxue had a high fever and was extremely hot. His whole face was strangely red, just like a red lantern, but at the next moment it was as pale as paper, red and white. His face was seeping with cold sweat."Lord, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days and two nights. Don''t make yourself sick." Shao Gonggong carefully advised, but see Li Wang''s eyes red, on one side of Gu Qianxue''s medicine box, holding an empty medicine bottle in his hand, smelling under his nose.


    "Hasn''t Zhou Rongqiu found it yet?" Li Wang''s voice is not like the usual indifference. Everyone can detect the anxiety in his tone.


    "Back to the king, no, doctor Zhou did not know where to travel again." Shao Gonggong wiped sweat and complained in his heart that a good doctor did not seek medical treatment in the capital, but ran everywhere.


    "It is Cai Taiyi who has the most research on pharmacology in Tai hospital." King Li smelled the medicine bottle again and again. His eyebrows were thick and wrinkled. He looked as if he had guessed the formula.


    "Yes, it''s doctor Cai," Shao Gong said.


    "Call him in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Shao Gonggong called Cai Taiyi.


    Cai Taiyi was about 50 years old and slightly fat. He had not been home for a few days and stayed in the Qianqing palace. His properly maintained face was slightly haggard. He was told that it was the Emperor Li who summoned him. He was more cautious than when facing the emperor. "Wei Chen met his highness King Li, his highness li..."


    Before Cai Taiyi''s words were finished, he was stuffed into a small ceramic bottle, "what''s the powder in it?" Li Wang Dao.


    Doctor Cai quickly took the vial, smelled it, thought about it for a while, and then told it one by one.


    Li Wang nodded with satisfaction, reached out a finger, wooden medicine box, "inside all the medicine bottles, do a few more points again." Turn around and leave.


    But when he saw the strange metal instruments in the medicine box, he was greatly puzzled. He held the object for a long time and studied its use.


    A room in the Qianqing palace was quiet. The emperor was not there. All the imperial concubines who came to visit the doctor left. The imperial concubine Qin was also helped back to rest by mother Shen. In addition to the quietly guarding maids, only Gu Qianxue was unconscious in bed.


    "You all go out." Li Wang Dao.


    The ladies in the palace naturally refused. After all, men and women refused to accept and accept the murderous spirit of King Li, so they immediately left without any nonsense. Because everyone knows that offending Li Wang will not end well.

 Chapter 440

    The maids left the room, and only Li Wang and Gu Qianxue were left.


    Li Wang opened the quilt on Gu Qianxue''s body, grasped his wrist, felt his pulse carefully, and then put the hand back.


    So why did king Li send all the maids out? The reason is that he wants to wake up Gu Qianxue, so how to wake up? It is to stimulate the most painful acupoints.


    The most painful acupoint in the human body is Yongquan (Yongquan). In the center of the foot and in Nanyue Kingdom, women''s feet are private parts as well as their bodies. It is humiliating to be peeped or touched by men in public. In view of this, King Li dismissed the maids.


    The left hand pinches its slender wrist, and the forefinger of the right hand accumulates internal force, and then it hits Yongquan acupoint fiercely, followed by Gu Qianxue''s conscious scream.


    The maids outside the door naturally heard the call of Princess Qianxue, but no one dared to enter.


    Gu Qianxue was forced to wake up in the pain. She barely opened her eyelids and understood everything when she saw the king holding her wrist. The sudden heat and cold all over her body made her very uncomfortable. She bit her teeth and said, "Gong Ling she, I''m like this, you Don''t you let me go


    Seeing the effect, Li Wang covered the quilt of her feet again, bent down, frowned and glared, "do you know what the snake is called?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, the original Li Wang with this vicious trick to force her sober up, the original is to ask this, "Bishen Jinhua, known as the pin bone snake." After that, he briefly described all the experiences on the day of the victim. During the two minutes, he was once again tossed by the heat and cold, and the cold sweat broke out.


    King Li listened quietly, took out his pure black PA and wiped his sweat for Gu Qianxue.


    The black handkerchief had the unique fragrance of King Li. It was faint and faintly visible, but it was extremely sober. I don''t know whether it was because of the chills around Li Wang or because of the refreshing aroma, Gu Qianxue felt that his mind was much lighter.


    "Gong Linghui, promise me one thing, will you?" Asked softly.


    "Say it." Li Wang''s voice is softer than he thought, but at this moment, no one cares about his voice any more.


    "If I die, you help me Will you protect my mother? " Pei''s wife was so angry that she could not stand the fire from my mother''s side


    King Li saw that Gu Qianxue''s face was red and white. Even if Gu Qianxue didn''t ask for him, he would protect Zhao, but "I look like a meddler? Ah, "he took back the veil, but saw Gu Qianxue''s angry appearance. Finally, he didn''t hold back. He said softly," for Zhao''s sake, you have to bite your teeth. I''ll go to find Su Lingxiao to find a way. Remember, you must hold on! Otherwise, the king will kill Zhao. "


    Finish words, also do not wait to see Gu Qianxue''s reaction, Li Wang then turn to leave.


    Gu Qianxue lay on the bed, carefully pondered the words of Li Wang, and then couldn''t help laughing, "Gong LINGJI, that guy, is obviously helping me, but the dog''s mouth is afraid that Never spit out Ivory... " Murmur between, again into coma.


    The maids came in one after another and took good care of them.


    Unknown house.


    When Li Wang arrived, Su Lingxiao sat down and wrote.


    "Lingxiao, with your eyes and ears, you should know what happened in the palace?" Li Wang got to the point.


    Su Lingxiao seems to be writing a prescription. When two words are finished, he just finishes the last word and raises his pen.


    "The snake is the most poisonous snake in the world. It is not because of its strong poison, but because it is insidious. Do you know where its sinister lies?" Su Lingxiao raised his eyes and looked at Li Wang.


    Li Wang''s face is shocked. "You know all the names of the bony snake, Su Ling Xiao, how many Eyeliner have you placed in the south palace?" Even though they have friendship, they are still frightened to think that the information of their country is always in the hands of a foreigner.


    Su Lingxiao hook pale lips, "don''t worry, for you, I will never fight against Nanyue country."


    Li Wang Ning Mei, but saw Su Lingxiao''s weak body and extremely poor mental state, or sighed, "no matter what, take care of your body first. Are you writing about the antidote for the snake


    Su Lingxiao put down his pen and handed over the paper which had not been dried. "No, this is only a very effective prescription for detoxification, but it can not solve the poison of the snake, which can delay its life at most," Su Lingxiao sighed. "Don''t worry too much about the poison of Princess Qianxue. If she can live, now it has been successfully detoxified; if she has not solved the poison at this time, Even if the gods come down, they can''t save her life. "


    "Lingxiao, make your words clear." Li Wang said anxiously.


    Sitting on the chair Su Lingxiao looked up at Li Wang, Leng for a long time, "it seems that you are heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang was a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Su Lingxiao droops the eye, "I really envy you, has the healthy physique, has the beloved woman."Li Wang couldn''t see his best friend''s lost appearance. "You don''t have..."


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Su Lingxiao, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a healthy body. The more I love someone, the more I want to protect her life. Since I can''t protect her life, it''s better to entrust her to someone you can trust, don''t you?"


    "Lingxiao, your words are too biased, I..."


    "Let''s talk about chugu snake venom," Su Lingxiao interrupted at the right time. He didn''t know whether it was because he was anxious for the next topic, or he couldn''t bear to meet his best friend. "Why is it that the snake venom is the most powerful snake venom in the world? It is not a sudden attack of death, on the contrary, it is a chronic poison. You can see the poison of empress Qin. The most terrible poison is not to be put to death at once, but to make life worse than death. What is pin bone? It''s because the snake venom will not be poisoned immediately, but will slowly fester to death. When it festers to the end, even the white bones are not left, it is to destroy the bones


    For the first time, Li Wang took fear in his eyes and swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "what''s the antidote? Is there no antidote to the snake venom


    "Of course, there is an antidote, but the antidote is the blood and gall of the first snake when poisoned, which is another reason why I say it is the most virulent. Even if a person is bitten by many bone breaking snakes, or the antidote is only the first snake blood and snake gall, and there is no second antidote." Su Lingxiao road.


    King Li closed his eyes and thought of the snake without a snake head and Gu Qianxue''s bloody face. He opened his eyes slowly, "if I guess correctly, Gu Qianxue should have drunk the snake''s blood."

 Chapter 441

    Su Lingxiao was shocked, "do you mean Qian Xue drank snake blood?"


    Li Wang''s lip corner is drawn up, not like before tense, more comfortable, "if the blood on her face was snake blood at that time."


    After a long time, Su Lingxiao came back and chuckled, "it''s worth a thousand snow. You can even guess the method of detoxification. Besides Qianxue, there will be another person in this world."


    Li Wang also said, "it should not be guessed that the poison is snake blood. It''s just thirst." even so, he can rest assured, "but now Gu Qianxue''s situation is very bad, and his body is hot and cold. What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that Gu Qianxue had drunk snake blood, Su Lingxiao''s face was much better, and her cheek was flushed. "It should be the response to detoxification. If it can really detoxify, Qianxue can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Because the snake venom is immune for life, as long as you detoxify it once, you will be bitten by more or less bone selling snakes and will not be poisoned again."


    Li Wang nodded and said, "in such a way, this bone poison can definitely be called the first poison in the world. As long as the snake venom is extracted, the body of the snake is destroyed, and then it is poisoned unconsciously, there will never be an antidote, and the poisoned person is not as good as death. But if this is the case, is it not impossible to guard against it? "


    "It''s really impossible to prevent, but the snake is extremely difficult to find and can''t be reared artificially. When the venom is taken out of the snake, the time for a stick of incense will be invalid, and the conditions for poisoning are also very harsh," Su Lingxiao heard that Gu Qianxue might have detoxified the poison. He relaxed his mood and chatted with King Li more, "can you find out the identity of the person who poisoned it?"


    "Not yet. Gu Qianxue is poisoned. How can I find the identity of the poisoner?" Thinking of Gu Qianxue''s dying and critically ill appearance, King Li couldn''t help but crack his fist. "It''s better not to let the king find out who put the poison, otherwise, I will make their whole family bleed like a river."


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods, but the topic suddenly turns, "so to speak, lingshe hasn''t come to me for a long time, but I don''t know when to start, you and I are strange."


    They have been close since childhood, and they have been in sympathy with each other. But if we talk about the estrangement between them, it should be Gu Qianxue''s appearance.


    Although they did not point out this, they knew it well.


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes and looked at his best friend, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    Li Wangmu was surprised.


    "Is it hard to understand?" Su Lingxiao smiles warm, pale face, emaciated face, but because of this warm smile, there is still a sense of falling City, "although you and I make friends, but you and I understand each other''s character, giving up to each other, not only won''t be appreciated by the other party, but is a kind of contempt insult. But Except for Qianxue, I have just said the reason


    Su Lingxiao''s Tan Dangdang is even more like the king''s guts, "Lingxiao don''t say that, Gu Qianxue has not said that, your disease is still saved? The worst plan is surgery. As long as Gu Qianxue puts forward the plan and the necessary conditions, can''t we find the things we need with our strength? If Gu Qianxue is not sure, then I will find someone to try, until she is sure, and then surgery for you


    Su Lingxiao raised eyebrows and said, "do you think Qianxue will agree with the human test?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang is speechless. Yes, Gu Qianxue is afraid that he will not agree. "No matter what, you must not give up yourself."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "good."


    King Li stopped talking and wanted to raise a topic, but when the topic reached his lips, he did not say, "if Gu Qianxue really drank snake blood, would this prescription still be used?"


    Su Lingxiao look dignified, "not only to use, but also to take."


    King Li thought for a moment, "do you mean to paralyze the poisoner and make him think that Gu Qianxue''s poison has not been solved? Who do you think this poison is going to be, the queen? "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "smart as you, you can immediately guess what I want. As for the poisoner, I have a hunch


    "What premonition?" Asked Li Wang.


    Su Lingxiao stood up slowly, her emaciated figure swayed slightly. Chuyan wanted to help her, but she was refused. "The snake with broken bones is only in legend, few people can find it, and few people know how to detoxify it. That person can''t do it well, or he won''t leave the snake Of course, I don''t know whether this inference is helpful to judge the identity of the poisoner. As for the identity of the poisoner After all, I''m a foreigner. If I don''t want to interfere with your affairs in the south, I can only say that love can''t help. "


    Li Wang nodded, his face moving. "Lingxiao, you have helped me enough. In fact, since we met more than ten years ago, you have been helping me. Without you, maybe I would have been killed by a traitor. How could I have saved my mother''s concubine. You What''s your wish? As long as you say, I can give up my life. " When he said this, Li Wang''s voice trembled and trembled, but there was a sense of fear.


    Su Lingxiao was naturally aware of it and laughed warmly, "what''s the use of my life? If it is a wish, I only hope that you and Qianxue can live a long life. After all, there are too few friends around me that can be called friends. "


    In the end, Li Wang clenched his teeth as if he had made a decision, "do you want her? I''ve ruined her reputation. Do you hate meSu Lingxiao shook his head, "let her reputation down is another kind of protection, I will not hate you. As for the other question... " Su Lingxiao drooped her eyes. The corner of her lips was about to be lifted up, but she fell down again. "If I am as healthy as you are, even if you don''t give in, I will fight with you to the death and never leave any affection. But unfortunately, since I can''t take care of her all my life, why do I make her sad? "


    "I..."


    Just when King Li wanted to say something, Su Lingxiao interrupted his way, "take the prescription back, you have to do a lot. Besides, you know me well. Once you decide something, no one can change me. " Then to the body side way, "first smoke, send off the guest."


    Smoke clear, step forward, "Royal Highness Li, please."


    Li Wang sighed and nodded, "OK, I''ll go ahead and wait for the matter to be solved. I''ll come back to see you."


    Su Lingxiao said, "good."


    Early smoke sent Li Wang away, and Su Lingxiao stood at the door of the warm Pavilion of the nameless residence, quietly watching his best friend leave, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was not until the first smoke came back that he interrupted in a low voice.


    "Master, it''s cloudy and cold. You''d better warm up the pavilion." The first smoke whispered.


    Su Lingxiao nodded and turned slowly into the warm house.


    After that, Chu Yan frowned and said, "master, when do we leave for Beili?"


    Su Lingxiao Leng for a moment, the expression of a trace of embarrassment and then cleverly cover up, "recently overcast snow, next spring again."


    The first smoke was dumb - just now the master said that no one could change his decision, but because someone broke his promise again and again.

 Chapter 442

    442, accompany me


    in the moment before entering the warm Pavilion, Chuyan stopped and looked in the direction of the capital. If God has eyes, if Princess Qianxue is really wise, you should see that the master is sincere. Only hope that God can give the master the body that he can see and princess Qianxue can give him warm love. I hope


    On the other side, King Li quickly went back to the palace and ordered people to take the medicine quickly and take it for Gu Qianxue.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up completely, it was three days and three nights later.


    When she woke up, she saw a lot of people standing around her, including the emperor and queen, Gu Shangshu, and her most hated King Li. However, there was no other reaction. Instead, she said anxiously, "emperor, is Zhang Jieyu born?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally speechless, Gu Qianxue is really strange, he nearly lost his life, but also to care about others.


    Imperial concubine Qin rushed forward and wiped her tears. "The child Qianxue is really filial. She just came back from the gate of ghosts, and she still thinks about the prince. It''s really heartbreaking." This is for the emperor.


    The emperor was also touched, and went up to him and said, "don''t worry, Qianxue. Zhang Jieyu hasn''t arrived yet. It''s you. You should worry about your body first."


    Gu Qianxue then breathed a sigh of relief, "please don''t worry about the emperor, the ladies and the princes and princesses. I''m in good health, nothing." Then he said, "emperor, what can I do for you all here?" With that, he looked at his concubines, such as imperial concubine Qin and empress, but saw that the corners of their eyes were still full of tears.


    Qin Fei said, "silly boy, you scared us to death. We all thought you That''s it. Just recover. "


    How could Gu Qianxue think that, just before she woke up, the whole Qianqing palace was about to turn upside down, because after three days and three nights of sudden cold and hot torture, suddenly Gu Qianxue''s breath and pulse were not as good as death. Everyone ran together, and Gu Shangshu was crying.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know it, but felt comfortable all over, just like a beautiful sleep. "I''m really good, and now I''m not important, Zhang Jieyu is important! I''ve been ill for so long, but I don''t know what''s going on with Zhang Jieyu and whether my method has worked. "


    The emperor did not understand, "Qianxue, you are not related to Zhang Jieyu. Why are you so nervous about her?"


    All the imperial concubines thought secretly, isn''t this a good time to show loyalty? Why she was so interested in Zhang Jieyu must mean that she cared for the prince and shared her worries for the emperor. No wonder the princess Qianxue was so smooth and easy to live.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue let everyone down, but she said, "back to the emperor, Qian Xue and Zhang Jieyu are indeed not relatives or criminals. I''m not so worried. I just wonder whether this method of reversing fetal position can be effective. If it works, it can be promoted nationwide, which can reduce the risk of more women giving birth. That''s all."


    The emperor immediately understood, "well, if this method is really effective, you can be regarded as a great contribution to our Nanyue. I will reward you a lot."


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head. "The emperor is good enough for Qianxue. He is only for the emperor''s grace. Qianxue should share his worries for the emperor." Gu Qianxue has never spared good words. If a few good words can play a great role, why not?


    In this way, in Gu Qianxue''s thanks, all the concubines scattered, and imperial concubine Qin was helped back to rest. After Gu Qianxue''s "feigning death", she was also frightened in a cold sweat. When the concubines left, they also dragged their children back, even if the youngest Prince wanted to stay.


    "Snow, are you really OK?" The prince came forward and asked in a low voice. His beautiful face was full of worries. The peach blossom eyes were short of the usual banter. His sincerity was obvious.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s really OK. Let the prince worry."


    The prince looked blue, "will you hate me?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it''s not the crown prince who harmed me. What do I hate you for?"


    "But now everyone thinks it was the mother." Prince Road.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue breathed his breath, and his face was short of a smile. "The prince''s highness said a word of" think ". Now it''s not sure, isn''t it? No, no, no, No express volumes.


    "What would you do if it was really the queen mother?" The prince asked again.


    "Do what you want to do." Gu Qianxue showed his hand, and the back showed displeasure, "does your highness amuse me?"


    "Prince a Leng," Why say so


    Gu Qianxue slowly restrained his smile, "since the prince asked for the exit, it shows that you have investigated the empress and the result is negative, isn''t it?"


    "The prince laughs." do you believe in this palace


    "Not in your character, your highness, but in your ability." It''s not that he doesn''t believe the prince, but he doesn''t believe it very much. The prince is cunning like a fox. No matter what kind of character he shows, he can''t believe it. However, Gu Qianxue doesn''t care about these things, because the prince has nothing to do with her in any way. Since it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Everyone is surprised that Gu Qianxue has gone through great difficulties but doesn''t care. In fact, it''s just the opposite.


    After experiencing life and death, Gu Qianxue has seen the true meaning of life. In addition to the soft legged shrimps who can''t be afraid of their hands and feet, they should also find the pleasure of their own life and cherish every day of their lives. In the face of irresistible death, it is worth a while.After listening to Gu Qianxue''s reply, the prince thought for a long time, and then said with a smile, "are you praising this palace or cursing this palace?"


    In Gu Qianxue tangled how to answer, but listen to a cold voice beside him, "is it over? Qianxue has just recovered from her serious illness. She can''t be too tired. Please come back first. " It''s King Li. His tone is not polite, but he seems to protect his own private property.


    "If you say that the snow is too tired, why do you stay here?" The prince was not angry, but only thought it ridiculous.


    Li Wang cast a look at the prince, and then looked at Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, do you want this king to stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. She looks at Li Wang and questions with her eyes -- what is it about her that you two fight?


    King Li stares at Gu Qianxue secretly -- Dou? Not all for you?


    Gu Qianxue frowned and shook her head slightly - don''t pull her, she is innocent.


    King Li''s fierce eyes? If you go on talking nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude.


    This time, Gu Qianxue was afraid. He quickly took back his eyes and coughed a few times. His cheek was scarlet. "I''m a little tired. If your Highness has nothing else important to do, please go back first. After all, your highness is afraid to be busy in public."


    The prince is not reluctant. In fact, he is very busy. He has to find out who and how much the queen was sold to.


    "What about the king?" Although the Prince did not ask, the king asked.


    Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth, but in the way of someone''s erotic power is not easy to attack, "trouble His highness King Li will stay. "


    "What do you stay for?" Li Wang still did not let her go.


    Gu Qianxue''s teeth clenched, "accompany Me. "

 Chapter 443

    443, you hurt me.


    after the prince left, King Li sent out the maid in waiting.


    saw no one, Gu Gu Xue finally could not help but Tucao, "Gong Ling Ling you are too far, what kind of benefits can you get from forcing me to make complaints about this book? Why do I have to hurt people so badly?"


    Because Li Wang was in a happy mood, he did not pursue Gu Qianxue''s responsibility of calling his name directly, "forcing you to say such a thing? What did the king force you to say


    "What are you pretending to be innocent? Will the prince drive away and leave you, in addition to say accompany me, how can you say? Originally, the relationship between you and me is not clear, and it still happens again and again. Do you really want to marry me? " Gu Qianxue glared.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s crazy kitten, Li Wang finally couldn''t hold back and laughed, "in addition to saying to accompany you, there are many reasons, for example, to discuss something important with me."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, dumb words.


    "What''s more, I just want to marry you. Do you think I dare not?" At the same time, Li Wang even played with the trigger.


    After getting along for so long, Gu Qianxue really knows what Li Wang''s playing with the ring means - cruel.


    To kill one or two people, there is no need to pull the trigger; to copy one or two ordinary officials, there is no need to pull the trigger If so, it seems to be a very difficult choice to marry her? No no no! This is not the point. The point is that she would rather wring her hair to be a nun than have anything to do with this king Li.


    "No..."


    Gu Qianxue just yelled out a word of "no", but he saw King Li start talking again. "I went to the nameless house and got the information of the snake from Lingxiao. This snake is the most poisonous snake in the world. Do you know what the antidote is


    "Didn''t you send the prescription?" He was in a coma, but he also woke up intermittently. He vaguely knew that the prescription was brought by Li Wang.


    "No, it''s the blood and gall of your snake for the first time." Then, King Li described all the information he got from the nameless residence to Gu Qianxue.


    After hearing this, Qian Xue pinched a handful of sweat and said, "it''s really the strongest poison in the world. It''s not because of the terror of poison, but because of the tricky antidote. However, it can also show a problem, "she raised her eyes and looked at King Li." the people who hurt me do not understand the toxicity of the snake. Even if it is harmful to people, it is very far fetched. "


    Li Wang nodded his head. "Do you think that the person who poisons and the one who harms his mother''s concubine are the same person?"


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue has not thought of this step yet, "the common ground is that the same chronic poison is used. There are also some differences. As for the empress Qin, the poisoner has a kind of determination. But this time, it seems that she deliberately left the snake with the broken bones. It''s a kind of reminder, isn''t it? " With that, Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at Li Wang.


    But see Li Wang look dignified, "be you say so, this king also has this feeling."


    "Did Mr. Su say about the distribution of the snake? Where do you usually produce and sell bone snakes Gu Qianxue asked.


    Li Wang shook his head. "No one knows where this snake comes from. It''s very rare. We have this kind of snake in Nanyue, but even so, it''s so unknown."


    Gu Qianxue fell into a deep thought. "In this way, it can only be judged by the person who grabs me." suddenly, he has a brainwave, "has the maid of the palace who informs the news have ever been found?" Both Xiangju and Xiangqi have met the maid. She believes that the emperor will send them to find them.


    "Found it." Li Wang Dao.


    "Which palace does the maid belong to?" Gu Qianxue is anxious.


    King Li looked ugly, wondering if he would frighten Gu Qianxue by saying these words. He considered his words, "after you disappeared, my father gathered all the palace people together to let your two maids identify him, but no one was found. Then his father sent someone to dig the earth three feet to search for it in the palace. Finally... "


    "Where did you find it at last?" Gu Qianxue sees Li Wang for a long time without saying, anxious way.


    "In the dirt truck." Li Wang said, "and it''s a dismembered state. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out that it''s an individual at all. Because in the dirt, the corpse is rotten, and there''s no clue about the work of the six gates."


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth, not because of nausea, but shocked, "who in the end, the heart is so cruel, people will be crushed after throwing dirt car out of the palace." No one can look for it. In this way, the man could not be found. He either left with lightness skill or was killed.


    The room fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue took a long breath. "Forget it, the top priority is not behind the scenes, but Zhang Jieyu''s business. I praised Haikou in front of the emperor, so I have to take responsibility." If you do it yourself, you have to finish it when you kneel.


    Speaking of this, Li Wang could not help but express his incomprehension, "Gu Qianxue, why do you have so many things?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at the king without any scruples, "what''s more, I''m not alone? Are you in charge of my business? "


    "You This time, but Li Wang was angry, "Gu Qianxue, do you think this king dare not to you?"


    Gu Qianxue opened the quilt, jumped down from the bed, pinched his waist with two hands, "what do you want to do? Do you want to beat me or rape me? Hit me. I''m not afraid to die. As for rape, if you don''t mind playing a spring palace drama in front of the empress Qin, I don''t mind either A show of hands.Gu Qianxue can be regarded as completely open-minded. Although Li Wang is annoying, he is good at both face and body. Even if she is on, she will not suffer any loss.


    Li Wang froze.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue was as frightened as a rabbit. It can be said that he has failed many times. But what happened today?


    Li Wang''s eyes slightly narrowed, "well, this king doesn''t mind." He thought that Gu Qianxue did not have such courage and must be bluffing.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK," then he came over and reached out to solve the Li Wang''s belt. "I''m wearing an inner garment. I don''t need to take it off any more. But it''s you. It''s you who wear so much for a while. How inconvenient it is to move? Don''t hide, Lord. I''ll let you serve you well today. I promise you''ll be enchanted. "He pulled the dodging king back with his belt and yelled," are you there, Princess Qin? "? Come on, li Cover it


    The words haven''t finished, the mouth has been covered tightly.


    Then Gu Qianxue was caught with both hands, such as a thief caught by the police uncle, was pressed on the bed with his backhand, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy?" Li Wang''s words squeezed out from his teeth.


    Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and grinned, "ouch, it hurts. Please be gentle. You hurt me." The voice is not small, with the initial recovery of its serious illness, that slightly hoarse voice, let people daydream.


    King Li''s face was shocked, "shut up, is Gu Qianxue mad in poisoning?" Although imperial concubine Qin and the emperor can''t hear it, the maids outside the door will certainly hear it.


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and endured the pain, "Gong lingshe, if you don''t let go, I can shout out the more ambiguous, do you want to try?"

 Chapter 444

    At last, Li Wang was afraid.


    Once upon a time, he was chased and killed by numerous top assassins. Li Wang was not afraid.


    Once upon a time, he was impeached by numerous officials, but Wang Li was not afraid.


    Now I''m really afraid.


    "The king has let you go. You must not shout again." With that, King Li let it go.


    If we don''t care about our hands and feet, we always have to rub our hands and feet. Don''t think it''s only you who threaten others. I tell you, I''ve made me anxious. I''ll make you have no face to live in the future. "


    Li Wang had already been short of the usual calm killing and cutting, "have no face to live? I am very curious about how you can make this palace shameless to live on. "


    Gu Qianxue sneered at him and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll tell you why King Li killed him like that? A man has defects in his physiology, which determines his defects in character. For example, there was an emperor in the former dynasty who had sexual violence. Why? Oh, No


    Li Wang widened his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Perhaps after experiencing life and death, Gu Qianxue is really bold to go, "don''t you understand? I said you don''t


    "Gu Qianxue!" During the speech, the iron claw of Li Wang has attacked Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue is not a vegetarian either. She suddenly dodges to the side, and then shouts in her voice, "Li Wang, he doesn''t..." I haven''t said it yet. I''m covered by my mouth.


    So, the iron claw that prepared to grab the neck originally, covered its mouth and nose fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly and desperately struggled - at least she showed her nose.


    "Gu Qianxue, don''t you want to live?" King Li narrowed his eyes. His red eyes were full of murderous spirit, and the sound of gnashing his teeth was also very loud.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "ha ha, who is to blame? Isn''t it because someone didn''t give me a way? In that case, we will die together. " This time, Gu Qianxue is really holding the heart of death.


    But did not expect, Li Wang listened to Gu Qianxue''s words, but let her, "do you think others will believe you?"


    Gu Qianxue rubbed his chin, "why don''t you believe it? Now everyone thinks that we have skin ties. Isn''t that what you want? What kind of physiological defects do you have? It''s not the doctor who has the most say, but me who is the one beside the pillow. "


    When it comes to the word "pillow man", knead his chin to celebrate that his chin is the original product. Gu Qianxue doesn''t notice it, but Li Wang finds out a little ambiguous. More than ambiguous is a light warmth, because of this warmth, Li Wang has always been sharp eyes slightly soft.


    The same unbearable curse, Li Wang was not very angry, but began to fight with him, "I can find more women to verify whether I am healthy or not."


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "if you look for a few women at will, we will not believe it. Who knows whether you are threatened by your erotic power? Unless you find a woman with a higher rank than me, I''ll help you with the calculation, "he said with a finger pinching look." there are few titles of Nanyue, and there are no princes of different surnames. Although you are very beast, you should not attack your own palace women, right? The only one who is higher than me is Qiu An''an. "


    Li Wang is forbearing.


    "Qiu An''an has developed limbs, smooth mind and arrogance," said Gu Qianxue, looking up and down at Li Wang with his eyes. "Don''t say, I didn''t find you match before. Now I think you are a perfect match."


    Thinking of Qiu An''an, Li Wang couldn''t help hating him, but he suddenly changed his attitude after a burst of meditation at the bottom of his eyes. "Since you think that I am compatible with Qiu An''an, I will send someone to propose marriage immediately."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "ha ha, you think I believe?"


    "Otherwise?" King Li looked at Gu Qianxue, who was a head shorter than himself.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly came to interest, "if you really go, I will serve you, this life will recognize you as the boss." Say a thumb.


    It''s not to say how much Gu Qianxue wants to hook them up, but she thinks that if Li Wang really proposes to marry Qiu An''an, he won''t be making fun of himself. At that time, she will have another set of words.


    But I don''t know why, thinking that King Li would marry Qiu An''an, she was so depressed that she couldn''t find the reason.


    The combination of the most hated man and the most disgusting woman is to produce poison with the same smell. It is obviously a pleasant scene, but the heart is still stuffy.


    "What are you doing here? If you are a man, ask for a marriage! " Gu Qianxue road.


    The king lifted up his lips and nodded, "OK, I will show you my marriage." So he turned and walked away.


    So Turn around be gone.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and looked at the black figure and resolutely left. He opened his mouth for a long time without saying anything to stop him. At last she knew why she was upset, because for a moment, she seemed to see the picture of the sun shining down on the dry well.


    "He Will you really go? " Although she didn''t like King Li, she didn''t want to be with Qiu safely, just as she didn''t want to eat this cake, but she didn''t want to eat it.


    But only eleven cakes?Gu Qianxue reached out and stroked his empty heart, the kind of panic that he did not understand.


    He shook his head hard and decided to get rid of all these distractions. There was one particularly important thing, "come on."


    Almost instantaneously, carefully guarding the palace maid outside the door, she quickly stepped in, "maid has seen Princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "please help me prepare a bath, and then prepare a set of clean clothes, to be quick, oh, by the way, where is my medicine box?"


    Soon, Gu Qianxue''s medicine box was brought up, "back to QianXue princess, this medicine box has just been sent back by people from the hospital."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, too hospital? She didn''t take the medicine box to the hospital, but later decided not to tangle in such a small matter, or to do business.


    The maid of the palace quickly prepared the bath water. After bathing, Gu Qianxue combed a simple bun and combed the bangs and sideburns that were deliberately cut to cover the kiss marks with hairpins. After this treatment, the whole person was full of spirit.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Qianxue drags the medicine box and prepares to go out. At this time, Xiangju and Xiangqi come, "I''ve met Princess Qianxue, but I''m not good at protecting her. Please forgive me." Then they fell to their knees.


    When Gu Qianxue saw two people with black and blue cheeks, he was shocked, "how can you..." Said in general, but as an instant to understand, "this pain, is you for me, I remember your good, I will personally send a thank you." Those things in Gu Fu''s warehouse finally came into use.


    "No, no, the maid has made a big accident. The princess can forgive the maid. How can the princess reward her?"


    Gu Qianxue helplessly pulled the corner of his mouth, "I know right and wrong. I don''t know how to do in other places, but I''m wrong here. Because I have lost my vigilance and harmed others and myself, it is I who should apologize. "

 Chapter 445

    Finally, Xiangju and Xiangqi returned to Gu Qianxue to serve.


    On the way to Fanxu palace, Gu Qianxue was filled with emotion. It seemed that things had come back to the starting point, but in fact, what happened in the past few days was enough to change many people.


    Fanxu palace.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, the palace people who served were shocked, and Qi ran to greet him.


    Zhang Jieyu, who was forced to take a walk with the help of Caixia, a maid in the palace, was also surprised. She burst into tears with excitement, "Princess Qianxue Princess Qianxue Are you ok? I''m really worried about death these days. If you really encounter an accident, I have to hate myself for the rest of my life. "


    Caixia pinched Zhang Jieyu secretly and anxiously said in a low voice, "Niang, you are going to give birth. Don''t say that you can''t die. What''s more, you can say that the princess has her own natural features."


    Zhang Jieyu didn''t like it. "Don''t say that auspicious people have their own natural features. It''s all fooling people. In this world, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years! Princess Qianxue, such a good person, is harmed by others, but the behind the scenes gangsters are at large. Is this fair? "


    For nothing else, just for Zhang Jieyu''s words, Gu Qianxue fully appreciated Zhang Jieyu, who was upright and upright.


    "Mother, don''t be too extreme. Although the disaster has lasted for thousands of years, I firmly believe that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting! We good people, as long as we have a clear conscience. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Zhang Jieyu nodded with approval, "the princess said right. I didn''t admit that I had done anything immoral in my life. However, when I was faced with twists and turns, God rewarded me with the princess and helped me through the difficulties."


    Gu Qianxue just remembered, "Niang, is your fetal position coming?"


    Zhang Jieyu nodded excitedly, "it''s coming! It''s coming! In those days, the princess was not there. Doctor Zhao only said that it was a medical miracle and a blessing from God. Even the emperor was here. " Then she asked Caixia, "hasn''t doctor Zhao arrived yet?"


    Just as he was saying that, outside the door came the voice of doctor Zhao, "slave I have seen lady Zhang Jieyu and princess Qianxue. " Because it''s a sprint, I''m out of breath.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "doctor Zhao, how many days have you not seen me


    Zhao medical girl saw that beautiful woman standing not far away, smiling, always so calm, always so calm, always so indifferent, only feel hot eyes, "know that you are safe and sound, the maid is at ease, I would like to use Yang Shou 20 years to exchange for the peace of the princess."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "those women and children are nothing. Tell me how you, a medical staff, engage in feudal superstition. This is not right. Since you choose to study medicine, you are bound to pursue science in a down-to-earth manner. After all, you and I all know that it is impossible to cure a disease by praying to God and worshipping Buddha."


    Zhao medical female embarrassment ran, "the princess taught is." Because she was severely criticized by Princess Qianxue, she was more realistic.


    However, Zhang Jieyu was not happy. She pointed her finger at Qian Xue''s nose with a smile. "Princess Qianxue, you''re not right. How do you think women and children must believe in ghosts and gods?" He said, pointing to his nose.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I don''t care if women and children believe in ghosts or gods, but this negative teaching material should be established."


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s gags, the sad and solemn atmosphere in the courtyard has just been swept away, but the laughter and relaxed joy.


    Gu Qianxue is relieved, as long as she doesn''t let her talk about sentimental, how can.


    "Well, this is not the time for us to chat and laugh. Four days later, I have to check Zhang Jieyu''s physical condition."


    Zhang Jieyu also nodded, with a look of trust, and personally welcomed Gu Qianxue into the main room.


    After setting up the pulse pillow, she first examined Zhang Jieyu''s pulse, and then used a stethoscope to examine her. After that, Gu Qianxue nodded, "judging from the pulse, heart sound and body surface characteristics, everything is OK," and then asked doctor Zhao, "I lack knowledge of obstetrics. How does Zhao''s wife think of her?"


    Zhao medical woman a change before the face, serious and capable, "back to the princess, these days, Ma Tai doctor is also a few days ago, there are good news and bad news."


    "All about it." Gu Qianxue, seeing Zhao''s nervous appearance, also played up the spirit of twelve points.


    "The good news is that the mother''s position has almost been corrected. Even doctor Ma marvels at the princess''s clever plan, but the bad news is She took a look at Zhang Jieyu.


    Gu Qianxue also felt that there was something wrong with him. Many serious diseases, especially those related to women''s childbirth, should be kept secret from the patients. Otherwise, there would be psychological pressure.


    Zhang Jieyu chuckled and said, "excuse me, princess. Originally, doctor Zhao didn''t want to tell the palace, but it was the palace who asked. This palace thought that no matter what happened or what happened, we should tell this palace as soon as possible. Even if it''s death, this palace should be clear, isn''t it? "


    Gu Qianxue was dumb and stiff for a long time. Then she asked doctor Zhao, "what''s the bad news?" The first time I met such a fierce patient.


    Zhao medical woman way, "the little prince''s head is too big, afraid is childbirth difficulty."


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "so, doctor Ma''s medical advice includes letting Zhang Jieyu walk more and speeding up the start, isn''t it?"Doctor Zhao nodded.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Zhang Jieyu, and saw her thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her eyebrows were faintly heroic. If a woman were to change her face, she would be scared to look pale, but on Zhang Jieyu''s face, there was only fighting spirit.


    Such a woman, I do not know whether men''s favorite, but Gu Qianxue is very appreciative.


    "Don''t worry, mother. God will bless the birth of the little prince." Gu Qianxue comforts the way.


    Doctor Zhao''s sad eyes -- just criticized my doctors for not being superstitious. Now, princess, what are you talking about?


    Zhang Jieyu also laughed and said, "yes, yes, God has blessed the princess. Now she will come to protect the little prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Jieyu was so laughing that she was so hairy that she chatted a few more words, and then she dragged Zhao medical girl away.


    In Qianxue Pavilion, Gu Qianxue and Zhao medical woman made a detailed plan on Zhang Jieyu''s delivery. The delivery measures were mainly based on the traditional way of Nanyue, but Gu Qianxue supplemented and improved the details and sanitary conditions.


    The two chatted until the evening.


    Gu Qianxue enjoyed the dinner together with the imperial concubine Qin and the emperor. She was on the dining table. She was also thoughtful and devoted all her energy to Zhang Jieyu.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue has something on her mind, Qin Fei didn''t stay much, and she let her go back to QianXue pavilion after dinner.


    What is Gu Qianxue thinking? She always felt that there was something missing, but she did not know whether she had experienced a dead well snake or a coma for three days and three nights, but her brain was confused.


    Just as she was ready to lie down and fall asleep, Gu Qianxue patted her thigh. "Yes, how can I forget that particularly important thing? I should make that artifact of childbirth. It can not only help Zhang Jieyu, but also be useful to cheap mother!"

 Chapter 446

    446, regret


    so, what is the artifact of childbirth?


    Answer: forceps.


    Production forceps are no secret to modern people, but in ancient China or the ancient West, it was definitely a mysterious artifact, and its inventors even made a lot of money with it.


    In 1569, a family of male midwives named Chamberlain fled from France to England in order to avoid religious persecution, and changed their surname to Chamberlain. The forceps were the invention of this family.


    Forceps are like a pair of scissors with two leaves. There is no need to explain its function. Even in the modern age with advanced technology, forceps should be used when necessary.


    As for the Chamberlain family, it''s a real thing to make a fortune with forceps.


    Although they invented obstetric forceps, they did not disclose it to the public and only used them secretly in their families. In use, women in childbirth are blindfolded and others are forbidden to stay indoors. The sound of percussion is used to cover up the sound of metal forceps by knocking sticks and ringing bells to protect secrets.


    But the use of forceps is simple, but it needs to be quite skilled and careful, otherwise it is not only harmful to the maternal, but also harmful to the fetus.


    When giving birth, the head of the fetus is exposed first. The forceps have two flat leaves, slightly curved, which is consistent with the fetal head shape. When the blade of forceps is locked, it can pull the head gently and firmly. Once the head of the fetus is exposed, the rest of the body is easy to produce.


    During her senior year and fifth year internship, Gu Qianxue was assigned to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics in the Affiliated Hospital of Medical University. Although she didn''t really start the operation, she always followed the doctor when she was on probation. The forceps were also tested on the model many times.


    Replace the candle in the lampshade with a thick one. After lighting, the room will be bright, and then cover the lampshade properly.


    Spread out the paper, take up the pen, while recalling the hard time in the hospital, while talking about forceps drawing.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night.


    This design is quite different from the previous design. If the former design allows errors, this time it will never allow any errors! Because even if there is an error of one millimeter, it will do harm to the fetus.


    In the morning.


    When Xiangju and Xiangqi go upstairs quietly, they find that Gu Qianxue is still wearing the clothes of the previous day and measuring something repeatedly with a ruler.


    "I have seen Princess Qianxue, but I don''t know what she is doing?" Xiang Qi Dao.


    Xiangju realized something, "princess, you won''t stay up all night? What can you do if you don''t sleep when you are recovering from a serious illness? "


    Look at the ground, full of waste paper, some were torn, some were kneaded into a ball, some even folded a few times and lay on the ground, the paintings on the ground were seriously scratched.


    "Is this morning day?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Back to the princess, today is the morning." Answer.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed the design drawing and anxiously said, "what time is it now? Has the emperor set out? No, no, it''s not right. Should we say the emperor Qianqing palace? " During the talk, he ran from the second floor to the first floor, and ran frantically in the surprise of the busy palace people in Qianxue Pavilion.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi two people chase hard, "you slow down, this time, the emperor has not come out of the Qianqing palace."


    Fortunately, there is only a small square between the Qianqing palace and Qianxue Pavilion. When Gu Qianxue ran to the Qianqing palace, he saw imperial concubine Qin dressing for the emperor.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue has seen the emperor wearing a dragon robe. He has seen it before and is also wearing casual clothes.


    The emperor''s Dragon robes of Nanyue state are similar to those of ancient China, but there are also differences. The golden and luxurious dragon robes are worn on the emperor''s tall stature. Gu Qianxue holds his breath and kneels down to greet him.


    The emperor saw Gu Qianxue running in a hurry, but when he saw the design drawing in her hand, he was more confused. Unfortunately, there is no time for further study, "Gu Qianxue, I''m going to the early morning. If there''s anything I can do after I come back."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, but Qianxue has one thing to ask the emperor."


    "Say it." The emperor said.


    "Can you ask the emperor''s approval to borrow some of the craftsmen in the house of internal affairs to Qianxue, who needs to speed up the creation of some implements, and Qianxue can guarantee that this artifact is extremely important. If it can be successfully invented, it can be put into use in a large scale. Qianxue, without exaggeration, can save at least half of the women from the ghost gate." Gu Qianxue said seriously.


    The emperor was slightly surprised. After all, Gu Qianxue seldom boasted of such a sea mouth.


    Imperial concubine Qin was also shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded to the Duke Kang beside him. The emperor took out the emperor''s sign from his arms, "Princess Qianxue, please." Hands on.


    Gu Qianxue breathed when he saw the angry dragon carved on the pure gold plate. However, he felt that the brand was heavy. It was more like taking the brand and making a contribution.


    Gu Qianxue took a breath, then reached out and held the sign with his father-in-law''s temperature in his hand."Qianxue, thank you very much. Qianxue will not disturb the emperor''s precious time. I wish the emperor a happy morning." Then he turned to run.


    "Wait, come back." The emperor stopped him.


    Gu Qianxue looked back, "excuse me, the emperor, is there anything else to ask for?"


    But I saw a pair of dark brown eyes on the sea, deeply looked at Gu Qianxue, "I come to ask you, do you know what it means to take my brand."


    Qin Feifei was a little nervous, one hand gently covered her lips, the other hand was subconsciously pulling the sleeve, secretly biting the lower lip.


    Gu Qianxue said, "back to the emperor, you almost know. But to tell you the truth, I may not be able to succeed. I can only say that I try my best. "


    "Do you know how to do more is more wrong?" The emperor asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "I know, but even so, Qianxue still wants to do everything she wants in her heart," she pauses, and then says, "four days ago, Qianxue was bitten by a snake in a dry well, sealed by a huge stone, and unable to escape. When she thought that she would die, Qianxue asked herself, is this the end of her life? Come in a hurry and go in a hurry. Don''t say whether you are immortal, just say, do you deserve yourself? "


    Everyone, including the emperor, was stunned.


    Gu Qianxue laughed and continued, "in front of death, living is like a beautiful dream, and I don''t want to wake up. Before I died, I couldn''t think of what I was happy about, what kind of good things I had done, and what achievements I had made. Only with regret in my mind, such as - if I had not done that, I would have been better off if I had taken another way to do something at the beginning? In a word, it can be summed up in the word "regret."

 Chapter 447

    Gu Qianxue didn''t describe the terrible or confused state of mind in the face of death, nor did he exaggerate the atmosphere of despair too much. He just told the strongest idea in his heart.


    After hearing this, the emperor laughed, "not only when I was dying, I was always reviewing the past, but also thinking about the results if I did that. In fact, this feeling is called regret. "


    Imperial concubine Qin lowered her eyes and thought coldly in her heart - yes, I''m sorry. She should have tried to put the queen to death at the beginning. She had many chances to kill her. Unfortunately


    Duke Kang sighed faintly. Speaking of regret, he also had many regrets.


    For a moment, people are reflecting on the past.


    "Since life goes on, I would like to ask you," although the emperor has a smile on his face, his eyes are as sharp as eagles and falcons. What are you going to do next


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at the tall emperor in front of him. "Back to the emperor, in the kingdom of Nanyue, or in this world or the whole world, when a man is ill, he has a doctor. How can a woman do if he is ill?"


    Emperor a Leng, "nature is also looking for a doctor to cure."


    It''s a general case of encephalopathy? Not to mention anything else, but to say that there are still medical women with special training and excellent medical skills in the palace. What about outside the palace? Women outside the palace can only rely on stable mother-in-law. Although she has experience, she does not understand medical skills. Many women die not from dystocia, but from infection, sequelae and complications during childbirth. Since the emperor asked Qian Xue, then Qian Xue answered seriously. If life continues, I would like to train a group of folk medical women to cure diseases for women in the world. "


    Imperial concubine Qin was surprised. Even the maids who were waiting on her side were moved. She should not show her personal feelings in front of the emperor. She still couldn''t help but cast a look of praise and gratitude to Princess Qianxue.


    After hearing this, the emperor praised him in his eyes, but he still asked, "did you study medical skills all your life? What''s the fun of studying medicine? "


    Gu Qianxue blinked, "in addition to studying medical skills, what else is fun?"


    "A woman''s pleasure, of course, is to marry and have children." The emperor said.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to laugh, but he held back, "the emperor, please forgive me. Qianxue really doesn''t think it''s fun to marry and have children. It''s that Qianxue is willing to have children if she doesn''t marry in this life."


    The emperor was helpless, "you are still young."


    This sentence, Gu Qianxue did not agree, "Qianxue has a sentence, the emperor is afraid to be angry, but does the emperor want to hear it?"


    "Say it." The emperor was curious.


    "First of all, men and women are human beings, so don''t treat them differently. Secondly, "Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped and lowered the tone," if the emperor doesn''t become emperor one day, what''s the fun? "


    "Bold!" Without waiting for the emperor to declare his position, Duke Kang is now responsible for exporting.


    Imperial concubine Qin also disagrees. She stares at Gu Qianxue with nervous eyes and shakes her head slowly. The emperor''s joke can''t be played. Qianxue, you are ecstatic.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor was not angry at all, "you girl, when you said this, I suddenly realized. Well, in view of your loyalty, you can do whatever you want. I will support you, "and then I will be fair to Kang Gong." let''s go. "


    The meaning is to go to the early morning.


    Gu Qianxue kneels down in a hurry to send off the emperor.


    Qin feifu Li, around the palace people kneel.


    Shaoqing, when the emperor left, Gu Qianxue just wanted to go to the house of internal affairs, but was pulled by imperial concubine Qin. "You child, you really scared the palace to death. How can you make fun of the emperor like that?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "on the contrary, Qianxue thinks that there is no plan to talk to the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qin Fei has no language," it is not to say with mind, but should not say


    Gu Qianxue restrained his smile, "the meaning of Niang, Qianxue understands, I didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said today. All that is said today can be said. Qian Xue knows that her head is smooth and has no intention. In addition, the emperor has studied people''s mind all his life. Instead of being seen through at once, he should speak his mind plainly. "


    Qin Fei was dumb, "then you What kind of doctor do you really want to be? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "if you live a lifetime, you have to pursue something. When you die, you can''t regret it." In this world, she has no real family members and no lovers. It can be said that she is out of tune with the world. If she does not set some goals for herself, she will be confused forever.


    Imperial concubine Qin was eager to speak, and finally sighed, "well, the emperor has agreed. This palace doesn''t say anything to pour cold water on you. Go ahead."


    "Yes, empress Qin Fei. That thousand snow left first and stayed with her later." Finish saying, salute respectfully for Qin Fei, leave.


    When Gu Qianxue leaves, mother Shen comes forward.


    "Empress Qin, is there anything wrong with this


    Qin Fei looked at Gu Qianxue''s back and shook her head slowly. "I don''t know. Just let her go."Gu Qianxue drags the drawing, takes the fragrant chrysanthemum and the fragrant chess two people straight to the house of internal affairs, can be said to race against time.


    Nanyue''s house of internal affairs is similar to and different from that of ancient China.


    The same thing is that they are all in charge of the internal affairs of the palace.


    But the difference is that compared with the seven divisions set up under the second grade of Baizheng, the head of the house of internal affairs in ancient China, the scale of Nanyue''s domestic affairs office was much smaller, basically managing the affairs of the imperial palace.


    After all, the land scale of Nanyue kingdom can''t even catch up with half of ancient China''s territory. Although the Imperial Palace covers a large area, it is not as complicated as ancient China in details, numerous personnel and complicated mistakes.


    When Gu Qianxue comes to the house of internal affairs, the chief executive sees Gu Qianxue. However, when he sees the emperor''s token, he immediately becomes nervous. "I don''t know that the princess was ordered by the emperor. I''m sorry for your neglect."


    Where does Gu Qianxue care about these details? "May I trouble you to find the best blacksmith in the house of internal affairs," and then, as if thinking of something, "find the jeweller, especially the skilled craftsman who inlays the crown for the emperor."


    The head of the house of internal affairs is puzzled, but I think it should be princess Qianxue who has any new invention. On the one hand, he respectfully promised to send someone to find the craftsman. On the other hand, he murmured in his heart that he was really the number one scholar in 360 lines of business. He would invent and create and be appreciated by the emperor.


    While speaking, the craftsman has been found.


    There are not many people. Three blacksmiths and two jewellers are, as Gu Qianxue required, the most skilled craftsmen in the Imperial Palace and even the whole Nanyue kingdom.


    These top craftsmen also have a grade, although the level is not high, but if placed in Xiaocun small county, it is also a very good person.


    After the five came in, they kowtow to see the ceremony. Gu Qianxue said anxiously, "excuse me, masters. Come and see if you can make it." Then he handed over the drawings.

 Chapter 448

    448, change fragrance


    although the unknown top craftsman did not know what QianXue county mainly did, he still found the best materials and made it with refined iron.


    It is worth mentioning that the craftsmen praised the drawing of Princess Qianxue. Because of a simple drawing, they drew the strange round headed pliers from all angles, and marked the size and angle of each part of the pliers. They were extremely detailed. They had not started to make them yet. Just by looking at the drawing, the objects on the paper were already in the minds of the people.


    Gu Qianxue also marveled at the exquisite craftsmanship of the craftsmen.


    The red wire in the hands of the blacksmith was as flexible as a thread. The craftsman''s pliers turned in the air for several times, and the round head of the forceps was perfectly presented.


    After the blacksmith finished the forceps, he took them out of the cold water and then polished them carefully to make the metal smoother.


    This is not enough. The polished forceps were handed over to the jeweler, who plated it with a layer of pure gold.


    The reason why gold plating is not because of its beauty or dignity, but because gold and silver are stable elements, which are not easy to react. Although the forceps do not need to be used for a long time, they are still plated with gold since they have the conditions for improvement and the mentality of not using them for nothing.


    In the process of waiting, Gu Qianxue also asked the craftsmen to make a big ball, which was inflated inside, so that people did not understand its purpose.


    In fact, this ball is Gu Qianxue imitation of modern yoga ball and do, yoga ball in the opening of the uterus has some promoting effect.


    This yoga ball is not too necessary. It is still based on the principle of "do nothing for nothing".


    After the things were finished, Gu Qianxue gave thanks to the craftsmen and the steward, and made them fidgety. Then he ran back to QianXue pavilion with his things. He asked doctor Zhao to come and specially made some models. He explained the usage of forceps for doctor Zhao and used them on the model again and again, which made him very skillful.


    Zhao medical woman exclaimed miraculous, although did not try, but from the principle, this forceps can be described as a sharp tool for childbirth, but also concentrate on learning and practicing.


    Gu Qianxue did not know that there was a small episode.


    In the imperial study, the emperor concentrated on reading the memorials. After working for two hours, his neck was sore and his mouth was thirsty. Duke Kang quickly offered hot tea and carefully pinched his shoulders and neck for the emperor.


    "Tell the emperor, Princess Qianxue''s things are finished." Kang Gong is just.


    The emperor, who just picked up the tea bowl, could not drink tea, "Oh? Show me what you have done


    Duke Kang stopped to pinch the shoulder for the emperor and quickly took out the design drawing from his sleeve. "Back to the emperor, the object was taken away by the princess, but the drawing is here. Please have a look at it."


    The emperor simply put down the tea bowl and picked up the drawing. He was also amazed at the details of the drawing, but Although I can see it clearly, I don''t know what the object is for. "Kangquan, is this a forceps? But what is the use of such a large opening and gold plating? "


    Kang Gonggong also did not understand, shook his head, "the emperor forgive me, not to mention the slave can''t understand, is the well-informed craftsman also does not know."


    "Is it? Hehe, I really don''t know what Gu Qianxue has in mind. How can he have so many wonderful ideas? " The emperor said with a smile as he looked at the design drawings.


    Duke Kang also laughed, "Princess Qianxue''s fantastic ideas have hurt the princes and princesses. Now, when the little masters arrive at the farm day, they are sad. Of course, they can understand the hard work of the common people, but the little masters are the bodies of thousands of gold, just afraid they are exhausted."


    The emperor''s face was like, "only half a acre of land can be exhausted? As far as I know, the average farmer has to farm about 10 mu on average. Kangquan, you also say that they are small masters. Since they are the masters, they will be responsible for the people and the world in the future. If they don''t know the importance and hardships of the people''s livelihood, they will easily make a decision. If they are ridiculed, they will not be able to make a living. The consequences will be serious. "


    The eunuchs who served on the emperor were naturally masters at the helm of the wind. Kang Gonggong admitted that he was short-sighted and praised the emperor for his foresight. Then, the topic changed. "I''m stupid. I don''t know if there''s one thing I don''t know."


    The emperor said with a smile, "Kangquan, Kangquan, how can you learn the hypocrisy of those people?"


    Duke Kang said with a flattering smile, "please forgive the emperor. I really don''t know whether to ask or not. That is As for Princess Qianxue''s plan to prolong his life for the emperor, although the running field has been leveled, why doesn''t the emperor begin to practice? "


    The emperor''s eyes have a light disdain, "you are really old muddle headed, run so few laps can prolong life, you also believe?"


    Kang Gonggong knew, "it''s the slave who is stupid."


    "As for the smooth running field, I just give the child a face," the emperor said, "but Gu Qianxue is still sensible and doesn''t follow me to practice. Ha ha."


    Kang Gonggong is not good to say anything, but I heard that even Su Lingxiao also trains every day according to the princess''s arrangement. The topic turns, "emperor, since the things Princess Qianxue wants has been done, should I take back the token?" After all, the emperor''s token has always been in his custody."Let her go for the time being." The emperor dropped a word and then picked up the tea bowl, which meant he didn''t want to go on.


    Kang Gonggong made it clear that he did not talk to him any more. Instead, he kneaded his shoulders carefully for the emperor.


    This conversation is just a small episode, Gu Qianxue does not know.


    In a flash, the day passed by again.


    In recent days, Gu Qianxue has been traveling between Qianxue Pavilion and Fanxu palace, looking forward to Zhang Jieyu''s production. As long as Zhang Jieyu can give birth to a little prince, it shows that this method of reversing fetal position is practical and feasible. Next, with the permission of the emperor, it can be promoted nationwide.


    Fanxu palace.


    "How do you feel today, madam?" Gu Qianxue for the end of the pulse, and listen to the voice of the heart, seriously asked.


    Although there are still four days to go before the expected date of delivery, it would be nice for one tenth of the people to have this kind of thing.


    Approaching the due date of delivery, and knowing that she is still faced with the problem of too large a fetus even if the fetal position is normal, if another woman is afraid to panic, but Zhang Jieyu is more and more excited and brave.


    Gu Qianxue likes Zhang Jieyu more and more. She always likes such a brave woman. She even suspects that Zhang Jieyu''s father should not be a civil officer but a military officer.


    "I don''t feel much. I heard that the woman was not able to move before giving birth, but I felt that she was as light as a swallow. It''s amazing." Zhang Jieyu said happily.


    Doctor Zhao said with a smile, "that''s because lady Jieyu is pregnant with a prince. If she is pregnant with a princess, she won''t be so light."


    Gu Qianxue secretly surprised - ah, there are so many things to pay attention to with men and women? She''ll have to steal more knowledge.


    All of a sudden, a faint fragrance penetrated the nose of Qianxue. It was not suddenly that she had just entered Fanxu palace and smelled it. "Niang, did you exchange incense for Fanxu palace? It''s very light and sweet. "


    Zhang Jieyu didn''t understand, "it''s not a change of incense. I''m afraid the princess heard it wrong."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, not change incense? How is that possible?

 Chapter 449

    449, dangerous situation


    obviously, it has a sweet and greasy smell, although it is very light.


    Zhang Jieyu said, "I''m afraid the princess has heard something wrong, or which maid of the palace has rubbed some rouge."


    Gu Qianxue smell again, just faint fragrance disappeared, but like a dream fantasy general, and then found himself really ridiculous. Zhang Jieyu is going to give birth, not to mention the special situation of Zhang Jieyu. She is a normal lying in woman. It is not a trivial matter to give birth to a child. She has the leisure to worry about the smell of rouge.


    "Yes, maybe someone put on the rouge." Gu Qianxue took the talk, and then, together with Zhao medical girl, once again conducted prenatal training for Zhang Jieyu.


    Out of the Fanxu palace, Gu Qianxue and Zhao medical woman walk side by side.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had a question, "Zhao medical woman nervous?" Although doctor Zhao delivered dozens of lying in women out of the palace in order to practice medical skills, it is totally different between delivering for ordinary women and delivering for the emperor''s concubine. The latter can''t do well, but it will lose its head.


    Doctor Zhao said with a smile, "if you go back to the princess, you will not be nervous." then she changed her tone. "If it was in the past, I would have been so nervous that I couldn''t sleep well. But now with the princess, I believe that the big problem will be solved in front of the princess."


    Gu Qianxue expression a stagnation, silly eyes, "yes, you have the spirit to rely on, I Alexander."


    Zhao doctor female embarrassment, busy apology, "is the slave, please forgive me." Then he would kneel.


    Gu Qianxue quickly pulled Zhao medical woman, "joking, since you take me as spiritual dependence, I also take you as spiritual dependence. Let''s rely on each other."


    Zhao medical girl always capable and calm face stained with Fei color, "maid, thank you for your love."


    They talked about the delivery again. Before they walked out of the corridor surrounded by the red wall, they heard the rushing sound of people running behind them. They ran and yelled, "Princess Qianxue! Doctor Zhao! Not good Not good, not good! " It is the voice of Caixia, because of the fierce running, the voice is out of breath.


    Gu Qianxue heard Caixia''s voice, and his heart sank fiercely. "What''s wrong with Caixia? Is it Zhang Jieyu''s fault?"


    Zhao was also very nervous.


    Caixia stopped and gasped, "yes It''s Zhang Jieyu... " Then, Zhang Jieyu''s unexpected situation was told.


    Doctor Zhao was relieved. "Don''t worry, Miss Caixia. This is a normal phenomenon. It means that lady Jieyu is going to have a baby. This is a happy event. Didn''t we make a list and get things ready? It will come in handy today. "


    Doctor Zhao''s voice is very stable, very gentle, and quickly soothes Caixia''s anxiety. In fact, Gu Qianxue is also nervous. Seeing Zhao''s calm self-confidence, she is also secretly relieved.


    Then, a crowd began to be busy.


    Caixia went back to Fanxu palace and took out all the things she had prepared before. Some eunuchs went to Weiyang palace and Qianqing palace to report to them. After all, when Jieyu gave birth to a prince, she had to inform the queen and the emperor at the first time. After that, Zhao returned to Fanxu palace, while Gu Qianxue ran back to QianXue pavilion to get utensils.


    Zhang Jieyu''s delivery room was arranged in a small idle house in Fanxu palace. The house had long been ordered to be repaired and cleaned by doctor Zhao, and was disinfected daily by Gu Qianxue for two consecutive days.


    When Gu Qianxue came with the medicine box nervously, he saw that Fanxu palace was full of people, and all the doctors and women of the hospital also came.


    Zhang Jieyu was three days ahead of schedule, but according to Caixia''s description, it should be broken water.


    There are three kinds of situations in the first stage of labor, one of which is breaking water first. If the normal development, within 24 hours there will be labor, followed by the opening of the uterus and delivery.


    It has to be said that this situation is extremely dangerous in the absence of cesarean section and oxytocin. If only the water is broken without opening the mouth of the uterus, when the amniotic fluid dries up, the fetus will die of asphyxia. Fortunately, there are also some drugs in Nanyue that can promote the onset of the disease, which have the same effect as oxytocin.


    Although she received a general report, the emperor and the queen still did not come. It is not that they did not pay attention to it. After all, Zhang Jieyu has not yet begun to be born. When she is really about to be born, the emperor, who is the husband and the king of a country, and the queen who is the head of the harem, should come.


    Not to mention that the first stage of labor may last several days and nights. After all, we can''t expect an emperor and an ordinary husband to wait outside the delivery room all the time.


    Fortunately, in less than an hour, Zhang Jieyu began to have pains.


    At the beginning of the labor is not very strong, a stick of incense time once, with the more intense pain and frequency of time, it is proved that the labor will soon be delivered.


    Zhang Jieyu was fairly smooth. Within an hour, she began to feel severe pain.


    Gu Qianxue thought that she would be nervous, but to her surprise, she was really "on the battlefield". Instead, she calmed down and cooperated with Zhao medical woman in theory and practice.


    Because the water broke first, Zhang Jieyu was arranged on the bed, drank kaigong soup and waited for the palace to open.


    But two hours later, the palace was still not opened."Princess, the situation is not right!" Doctor Zhao''s calm face was a little pale, and she lowered her voice, "it''s reasonable to say that at this time, even the woman with dystocia can open some more, but the lady Jieyu has no sign of opening the palace. What''s worse, she still breaks the water first, if the amniotic fluid flows in..." I dare not say anything later. If Zhang Jieyu has a good or bad character, she must be killed.


    Gu Qianxue was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Listening to Zhang Jieyu''s painful voice, she bit her pale lip and clenched her fist. "Have you checked the kaigong soup? Really? " She was afraid that kaigong soup would be changed at this juncture.


    In the harem, where there is a deep resentment, anything is possible.


    "Yes, and many times. I''m sure the kaigong soup is OK." Doctor Zhao murmured.


    Gu Qianxue clenched his fist more tightly, "when you practiced outside the palace before, could you encounter such a situation?"


    "Never." Doctor Zhao replied, "princess, can I use forceps in this situation?"


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "did not enter the second stage of labor, simply can not use forceps." In this backward medical conditions, cesarean section can not be implemented.


    But at the same time, there is a point that needs to be addressed. "Princess, Taiyi Do you want to tell the truth? " At this time, the whole Tai hospital was out, all waiting in the Fanxu palace.


    Gu Qianxue is hesitant. At this time, if she is informed of the situation and is taken advantage of by someone with intention, she may be expelled by taking over Zhang Jieyu directly. But it is not as good as telling the truth, and she is not responsible for Zhang Jieyu''s life.

 Chapter 450

    The farmer and the snake


    naturally, doctor Zhao also took this into consideration, and she was staring at Gu Qianxue with a worried heart.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a minute, and finally sighed deeply. He raised his eyes with relief. "Let''s go and tell the truth about the situation, including that we have done the fetal position reversal method before."


    "But, Princess..."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Qianxue just laughed and went to Zhang Jieyu with a handkerchief to accompany her.


    Zhao medical woman struggled, and finally turned out of the delivery room, and outside the door said the situation.


    How could Gu Qianxue think that after Zhao''s wife told the truth about everything, the imperial doctors directly fried the pot, because it was too serious and ordered the emperor and the queen to come. Not only the two men, but also the imperial concubines who could call the imperial concubines also came to Qi. The prince and the second prince also followed.


    At this time, no one cares whether the prince and the second prince are in line with the etiquette.


    The Queen''s face was full of anxiety, but her heart was full of grim pride.


    Doctor Ma was telling the emperor to be sober. Suddenly, doctor Tan came forward, "tell the emperor, I know I shouldn''t interrupt at this time, but the situation is urgent. I have to tell you something!"


    Tan Taiyi, named Tan Zhiping, was also born in a family of Xinglin. Like Ma Taiyi, he was devoted to women''s diseases. In terms of women''s diseases, he seems to be the second leading doctor in Tai hospital. His forty five, strong body, slightly yellow skin, eyes from time to time flash smart.


    "Say it." Even though the emperor was livid, he was still calm and calm.


    Tan Taiyi glanced at Ma Taiyi with pride and then said, "the emperor forgive me. The situation is urgent. I will tell you the truth. The minister thinks that Princess Qianxue and the medical girl Zhao must pay all the responsibility for Zhang Jieyu''s affairs. They use folk magic without informing the emperor. As a result, the harem is in chaos and is in a state of chaos, which has harmed the seventh Prince and the lady of Jieyu. "


    If Princess Qianxue is convicted, the Queen''s mother will be the happiest; if doctor Zhao is convicted, her teacher, doctor Matthew, will be involved. It can be said that one arrow kills two birds!


    Finish saying, secretly and the empress of the emperor body side exchanged an eye.


    The Queen''s lips were tinged with a sneer, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    The emperor frowned, but did not express any attitude.


    The prince looked at the queen and doctor Tan lightly, and immediately understood it. But when he saw the emperor''s look, he decided not to speak.


    He knew his cold-blooded father too well.


    In other words, in some ways, the prince and the emperor are more similar.


    Ma Taiyi naturally heard that, and he hastened to say, "the emperor, Princess Qianxue and doctor Zhao''s methods and principles are not wrong. What''s more, they have indeed reversed the fetal position. Now the situation has nothing to do with the fetal position. The emperor can''t mix the two things together!"


    Naturally, Ma Taiyi listened to Zhao''s advice and recorded the changes of fetal position every day to Ma Taiyi. Although Ma Taiyi did not have in-depth communication with Princess Qianxue, she also had a feeling of sympathy. Whether Zhao medical women will implicate him or QianXue princess, Ma Taiyi hopes to protect him.


    "Confused?" Dr. Tan sneered, "every source has its root, and if there is a cause, there must be fruit. For so long, master Ma has been practicing medicine for so long. Do you not even know this simple truth? When I was a child, I was told by my teacher that I should learn medicine, and I should not abandon it to seek the results. "


    This time, Dr. Tan questioned Dr. Matthew directly in terms of medical skills.


    "You..." Ma Taiyi was infuriated, and then turned to the emperor Putong to kneel down, "the emperor is wise, the minister does not mean that."


    The emperor swept the two people coldly, and he could see the way.


    Raise an eye, look at the door of delivery room from afar, "have a look again."


    The emperor issued an order, so the two doctors did not dare to quarrel.


    The queen said in a soft voice, "emperor, this woman''s childbirth can''t be finished in an hour and a half. The emperor doesn''t have to work hard on state affairs. You''d better rest more."


    The emperor shook his head. "No, I''ll wait here."


    Qin Fei said, "the emperor to the main hall to rest, cold weather, the emperor drink some hot tea, don''t let the world people worry." He did not directly say that the emperor would have a cold and delay official business, but said that the people were worried and did their best.


    The emperor''s face softened a little, "OK, listen to the princess."


    Soon, Duke Kang ordered people to clean the hall of Fanxu palace again to welcome the emperor and his concubines.


    Imperial concubine Qin accompanied the emperor, drooping her eyebrows and nodding her head. All the other concubines were silent. They only stayed by quietly, but only the queen was angry. She looked at the imperial concubines with indignation. Her eyes were scornful, but she didn''t dare to express her feelings. She could only Snort and enter the hall.


    There are two chairs in the center of the hall, the emperor and the empress. The imperial concubines sit down according to their own ranks.


    The queen looked down upon all the concubines, and said in her heart -- how can each one of the Jieyu flowers do? Besides her, there are two people sitting beside the emperor? "If there is a real emperor sitting in the town, sister Jieyu will surely give birth to the prince." Soft voice.


    The emperor nodded, "yes."


    Princess Ceylon and princess Rufei exchanged a color, while Princess Ying took a look at the direction of the delivery room from a distance, then took back her sight and looked at the doctor Ma and doctor Tan who were fighting in the dark, and sighed faintly.Another hour, Zhang Jieyu had almost lost her will in pain.


    All the attendants in the delivery room were frightened to cry out. If Zhang Jieyu really had something wrong, they would never come to a good end. They only hated Princess Qianxue for helping others. This time, they would jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash them.


    "Or not?" Gu Qianxue anxiously asked Zhao medical woman who had just been examined.


    Zhao''s face was iron green, and she shook her head slowly with dignity, "still..." The mouth of the palace was not opened.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes are white, but he can''t breathe for a moment. "Go to Let me know from the outside. " Then she turned to Zhang Jieyu.


    Zhao medical woman has sent out the intern to report the situation in the delivery room.


    Gu Qianxue went to Zhang Jieyu and saw the brave woman on the bed pale, her eyes closed, her cold sweat had soaked all her clothes, and her bun was in disorder because of her struggle. At this time, she was glued to her cheek. If it was not for her wrinkled and twitching eyebrows, she even felt like a dead corpse.


    "Lady Jieyu, do you hate me?" Gu Qianxue whispered, for a moment, she really wanted to operate directly!


    But not There is no operative condition at all. If the amniotic fluid embolism is caused by improper drainage of amniotic fluid, the mortality rate, not to mention 100%, can reach 10000% in Nanyue country! In addition to drainage, there are a series of difficulties such as anesthesia and blood transfusion.


    Even though it was a question, in fact, Gu Qianxue did not expect Zhang Jieyu to answer, and even thought for a moment that she had fallen into a coma.


    But to her surprise, after three minutes, Zhang Jieyu opened her eyes and squeezed out a smile, "don''t hate, I Know the princess Good heart, I''m Zhang How can Ting Xu do that Farmer''s snake? "

 Chapter 451

    After listening to Zhang Jieyu''s words, Gu Qianxue''s eyes were red, but she bit her lips hard and didn''t cry. Although the doctor didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, she was afraid of being unlucky at this moment. She hoped that some immortals would come to the world to save this brave and brave woman.


    "No, Jieyu will be in a coma." Doctor Zhao yelled.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t have time to find the silver needle. He concentrated his internal force on his fingertips and pressed her hard against Zhang Jieyu''s position. Zhao''s wife ordered the maids to boil brown sugar water and ginseng soup. The whole delivery room was in a mess.


    Besides the delivery room, the main hall of Fanxu palace is also full of people.


    "I ask the emperor to order that Princess Qianxue and medical girl Zhao be arrested." Seeing that the emperor was a little flustered, Tan Taiyi was in a hurry.


    Imperial concubine Qin was also anxious, but she did not know how to stop her.


    The queen laughed secretly - today is indeed a happy day. All of a sudden, in addition to four traitors, they have attacked the three forces. It is really a great celebration.


    "If the emperor doesn''t give orders, the seventh Prince is afraid to be..." Dr. Tan Tai gave a strong dose of medicine.


    But at this time, from the door came a cold male voice completely out of tune with the flustered atmosphere at this time, "take down Gu Qianxue and Zhao female doctor, and you will take over Zhang Jieyu? If you issue a military order saying that Zhang Jieyu and the younger brother of the seventh emperor were killed, 500 members of your tan family will be buried with her, instead of the father and the emperor. I will send someone to arrest you now. "


    People were shocked.


    In addition to the king Li, there was no one else in the kingdom of Nanyue.


    "My son''s minister greets his father, his Empress and his concubines." He didn''t kneel down, just clasped his hands with his hands. He was totally arrogant.


    No one picked Li Wang''s reason, not because he was afraid, but because he was used to it. Even the emperor was relieved when he saw him coming. "You''re here, son."


    King Li nodded, dressed in a black self-cultivation brocade with a killing, even if his face is fair and beautiful, still can''t hide his anger. "If Gu Qianxue and doctor Zhao are arrested, someone must clean up the mess, right? Would you like to clean it up, doctor tan? "


    Tan Tai doctor suddenly lost his temper, lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    King Li sneered and held out his hand to play with the black jade on his thumb. "Don''t worry. Nanyue''s family is usually copied, beheaded and exiled. In view of your loyalty to the emperor, I will let your family die more happily, and never impose heavy punishment in the prison." Then he murmured, "although it''s my pleasure to increase the penalty." The tone is mumbling, but the volume is not reduced.


    The crowd broke into a cold sweat.


    Behind his back, Li Wang also has a nickname called "Gui Li", which means that his technique is vicious and insidious, which means that his technique is vicious and insidious. It is not a kind of poison in the hands of Li Wang. There are also lead and peeling, which are enough to make life worse than death, and hate to be born once.


    Doctor Tan was so scared that he ignored the emperor and turned around to give King Li a sharp head. "The Lord forgives, the Lord forgives. It''s not the lower officials who dare not say anything."


    The queen was anxious, "bold king, your majesty is still here, are you so presumptuous?"


    Li Wang cast a cold glance at the queen, "wanton? What I said is true and true. Regardless of Zhang Jieyu''s life and death, Gu Qianxue is still healing, but you are thinking about how to convict people. This old bastard named Tan stirs up dissension. None of you can be fair. I don''t read as much as you do? "


    Since Princess Qin fell ill, no one urged King Li to do his homework. Although the emperor asked him occasionally, he became a knife in the emperor''s hands when he was a teenager. As a sword, it could not be eliminated by "benevolence and righteousness". The emperor stopped Taifu''s teaching of King Li.


    "You..." The queen has no place to make anger, just called out a "you", do not know how to take it, and then secretly look at the corner of the prince to make eyes. The queen knew that with her son''s wisdom, as long as she opened her mouth, she would be able to refute King Li.


    It is a pity that the prince smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The emperor''s eyes are full of pride - it''s his son, which is exactly what he wants. Some of the things that are inconvenient for him to say, and for those inconvenient for him to do, he will do them. King Li is a proud Lord, and he will always be a sage monarch, generous father, enough.


    Li Wang looked around, "is there anyone else going to arrest Gu Qianxue? Now, if you want to take the sword, you can''t understand it


    No one dared to speak, and the whole room was silent.


    "But," Li Wang said slowly, "it''s still that sentence. Who will take over the mess? Doctor Tan, will you take it


    Doctor Tan raised his head in horror, then immediately lowered his head and shook his head in panic.


    "Queen, are you?" King Li asked the queen.


    The queen also hastily shakes her head, "this palace how can what medical skill?"


    King Li was as lazy as the queen. Before the queen finished speaking, he turned to the princess of Ceylon who whispered, "Princess Ceylon, you look quite experienced, otherwise you will try it?"


    Ceylon imperial concubine did not expect that the fire of war suddenly burned to her body, and she hurriedly refused, "no, no."Concubine Ying is still wise and intelligent, and says, "emperor, my concubine..."


    "It turns out that imperial concubine Ying wanted to share the worries for her father and Emperor." Li Wang stopped his words.


    Ying Fei quickly shook her head, "no, no, Li Wang misunderstood."


    "Just say a few words," said the king calmly. "At this juncture, talented people and different scholars will stand up. The rewards and punishments of the father and the emperor will be clear. If it doesn''t hurt or itch, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Concubine Ying has always been favored by the emperor. She was born in a scholarly family of scholars. She had always been the emperor''s Jieyu flower. When she wanted to comfort the emperor, she was bitten by a mad dog named Li Wang? He quickly lowered his head with a pale face.


    The emperor still dotes on Ying Fei. Seeing the aggrieved appearance of Ying Fei, he can''t help speaking for her and says, "she Er, what do women and children know? Don''t be frightened. You should be imperial concubine."


    Li Wang also did not disobey, "yes, father emperor," and then turned to the corresponding imperial concubine and bowed over, "should imperial concubine empress, is this king''s rudeness."


    The pale faced imperial concubine rushed to squeeze out a smile, "no, no, what the king said is extremely right. It''s the palace that talks more."


    King Li nodded his head and gave the emperor and his imperial concubine full face. Then he said to the emperor, "father, wait a minute. My son''s minister will go to see the situation there." Full of intimacy, he declared his position and shelter to all forces.


    "Go ahead." The emperor said.


    The Queen really hated King Li, imperial concubine Qin and imperial concubine Ying. She hated everyone. She glared fiercely at the prince - look at other people''s sons, who doesn''t defend their mother?

 Chapter 452

    452, relying on the crown prince to pick up his eyebrows, with a pure innocent look in his eyes - how can the son minister help you? If there is an accident with Zhang Jieyu, you will gain the most. If you don''t immediately avoid suspicion and enjoy yourself, you have to stick it up. Do you still feel that your life is too happy?


    In the hall, how to fight openly and secretly without saying, only said that King Li went to the delivery room door.


    Because the man in black appeared, the doctors did not dare to make any remarks at will.


    "Call out Gu Qianxue." Li Wang''s tone was not polite at all.


    In the delivery room, Zhang Jieyu fell into a coma again. Gu Qianxue was just about to use her internal force to stimulate her. However, Zhao yaonu stopped her. "Princess Qianxue, don''t wake up the lady Jieyu. Her physical strength is too serious. Now the loss of amniotic fluid is not too much, so take a nap to recover some physical strength. The countess''s face is not good. Please go out for a walk to relieve your mood. "


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "I also know that I should relax. My brain is already stiff, but How can I relax? "


    But at this time, the little medical woman into, report to King Li ordered Gu Qianxue to go out to ask.


    "Princess, you are just relieved. Go." Doctor Zhao said softly.


    Gu Qianxue finally nodded and walked out, but only felt dizzy and heavy, as if stepping on cotton - because of standing for a long time, blood in legs was not circulating.


    When you open the door of the delivery room and breathe in the fresh air, you feel that you come back to the world from purgatory, more like a nightmare to wake up. But reason tells Gu Qianxue that she can''t escape the nightmare and must face it.


    Think of that strong girl, Gu Qianxue only feel a sour nose, there is a kind of desire to cry. It doesn''t matter whether she is dead or alive, but she hopes that Zhang Jieyu can give birth to the baby smoothly.


    "Gu Qianxue."


    Suddenly, a strange and familiar voice came.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, but saw the cold face of the Li Wang in black, standing not far from the door of the delivery room.


    Around the doctor also whispered, "Lord Lord Stay away from the door, bad luck Bad luck But king Li ignored him, as if he couldn''t hear him, and stood aloof.


    When Gu Qianxue saw Li Wang, he had mixed feelings. Once upon a time, he thought that the most difficult thing in the world was Li Wang''s side, but now he suddenly found that although Li Wang was strict with her, he didn''t really hurt her. Even though he repeatedly seemed to destroy her reputation, he did not actually take advantage of him.


    The black figure is very thin, but it is invisible like a big umbrella, protecting her tightly between the wings.


    Gu Qianxue out of the door, Li Wang stood outside the door, two people close.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue was dizzy. As soon as his eyes were dark, his body would not listen to his command and rushed forward.


    Expected pain did not come, but fell into a strong and powerful arms, into the nose, is a light and unique aroma, refreshing, refreshing, although alienated, but not fancy, giving a sense of dependence.


    The doctors shut their mouths one by one, and they don''t say anything that is too close to the door of the delivery room. They are more ambiguous than nothing. Another person is afraid of beating the club at least a hundred times, but no one has the courage to fight Li Wang.


    Although his consciousness is vague, Gu Qianxue can hear the rate of understanding around him, "let me go, so The impact is not good. " Say, want to push away, but feel that thin body is like a wall, can''t push open at all.


    "Let go of you? Let you lie on the ground and nibble on the mud Li Wang''s humor is rare, though it is only his own humor.


    Gu Qianxue struggled for a moment, and finally decided to enjoy the protection with her eyes closed. She was really helpless and afraid. She was just an ordinary woman, not a superwoman, and could not be fearless in the face of danger. Let someone else do it. At this moment, she just wants to be a little woman.


    Although, it seems that the person relying on is not reliable.


    "Why not struggle?" Li Wang pick eyebrows, burning eyebrows still have leisure provocation.


    Gu Qianxue wryly smile, "although you hate this person, but your embrace But it''s warm. " Her voice is very small, low murmur general, in addition to the two people involved, outsiders can not hear.


    Smell speech, Li Wang''s eyes more than a trace of surprise look, a moment later, down his eyes, no longer speak.


    Doctors are very embarrassed - what''s the situation? Zhang Jieyu was still in danger and died at any time. How could these two hug and kiss me at the door of the delivery room? I got up?


    After a short rest, Gu Qianxue regained her strength and her eyesight gradually became clear. She put her hands on her solid arms and raised her head. Her eyes were dim. "Is the emperor angry? Do you want to kill me? "


    Li Wang hung his eyes, staring at the pale delicate face in front of him, "no, don''t think about it." The voice is less fierce in the ordinary days, but mixed with a trace of tenderness.


    This kind of tenderness is quite different from the tenderness that was pretended before. If we say that the tenderness just softens the tone, the gentleness at this time is accompanied by a kind of pity and indulgence.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath. "I don''t know why," she shook her head. "Everything was fine."Li Wang saw Gu Qianxue quickly recover calm, there is appreciation in his eyes - he has always appreciated this kind of strong and calm woman.


    "I have encountered many strange things in my life. Do you want to know how to deal with them?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart laughs -- life? Li Wang is also in his early twenties. In modern times, it is the age when he lives in the dormitory and plays online games. "I don''t know." But in the face of Li Wang, at the same age, Gu Qianxue could not despise him because he was still young. Perhaps it was because of repeated bloody experiences that Li Wang''s temperament was not like a 21-year-old young man.


    King Li narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes burst out with coldness. "If you meet this kind of thing, I will never tangle with how to deal with it, but I will carefully recall what clues have appeared. I hate blind action, but prefer to kill the enemy from the source, commonly known as "drawing from the bottom."


    Gu Qianxue knew it. No wonder Li Wang ate her to death every time, because he mastered her weakness and what he thought in his heart. No wonder everyone was afraid of Li Wang. It was not king Li who killed him, but he mastered everyone''s weakness.


    Gu Qianxue wants to leave Li Wang''s arms, but her solid arms hold her tightly, which makes her unable to break free.


    At this time is not the time to care about what reputation, after all, she has no reputation to speak of.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and saw Zhang Jieyu for the first time until he found that the fetal position was not correct. From being rescued in a dry well to making forceps, everything was shown in his mind like a movie.


    All the doctors and eunuchs are scared. What is the situation? Two people actually held up in the delivery room door, this kind of intimacy movement, should not close the door to play in their own house?

 Chapter 453

    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes slowly, and his eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Li Wang''s lip corner arouses a smile of appreciation, "thought of?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and said to the black eyes with tenderness of King Li, "EH." Gu Qianxue''s eyes are more and more thoughtful and afraid.


    "For what?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment, and then stood on tiptoe to Li Wang''s ear. "Before, I smelled a fragrance. At that time, I only felt that the aroma was inexplicably familiar, but I couldn''t think of where the aroma came from, but now I do."


    King Li smelled the fragrance of herbal medicine on the girl in his arms. He felt a little moist and warm beside his ears. He just wanted to hold the girl in his arms tightly for a lifetime and never let go. "What fragrance is it?"


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and said, "it''s an antidote made for Empress Qin''s wife. Part of the antidote is poison. I have a premonition that Zhang Jieyu is a poison similar to stiff limbs powder."


    But see, Li Wang''s eyes suddenly big open, pupil shrinks quickly, and then will Gu Qianxue let go, bend down, face iron green ferocious, "are you sure?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face is also rigorous, "life matters, I won''t talk nonsense, can you help me out of the palace? I have a book in my house, which is about stiff limbs powder. I''m afraid there is also this kind of medicine. I have to go back and open the book. " I deeply regret that when the book was used, she hated little. After finding out the illness of Princess Qin, she never opened the book again. She never finished reading the last half of the book.


    "Follow me." With that, Li Wang threw his cloak and went to the main hall.


    In the main hall, the emperor, Empress and concubines are waiting anxiously.


    When Gu Qianxue appeared in the main hall, a number of concubines had different faces, some gloating, some arrogant and disdainful, but on the surface, they all pretended to be gentle and virtuous with compassion.


    After greeting the emperor, Empress and his concubines, Gu Qianxue said, "emperor, Qianxue has an unkind request. Qianxue must leave the palace immediately and go home, because there is something in my family that is very helpful to lady Jieyu."


    The queen said, "send someone to get it, can''t you?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "sorry, empress, no, this thing only I know the location."


    Yi imperial concubine in weekdays and empress walk closer, can see the sign naturally, immediately way, "originally thousand snow princess still have what can''t tell secret?"


    Gu Qianxue just wanted to refute, but Li Wang said coldly, "Chen''s secret is more. Does Yifei want to know?"


    The name of Yifei is Chen Yike, and the "Chen family" in King Li''s mouth is her mother''s family.


    Who has no secret among the distinguished people present at this time? There is no profit in being a concubine in the palace, especially for the beloved concubine. In order to manage the upper and lower levels, she can''t make ends meet. She has to rely on the support of her mother''s family to get a foothold in the palace. So, how does the mother family make money? The answer is power! Where does power come from? The relationship between the nobles in the palace. This is an unspoken rule in the whole world.


    Yi Fei''s face was white, and she quickly squeezed out a smile. "King Li misunderstood my concubine''s meaning. The original intention of my concubine is to say that Princess Qianxue is deep in hiding."


    King Li snorted coldly and ignored it again.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Yifei with all kinds of glasses, and the secret way in their hearts is that it''s time for you to be jealous and hold your thighs?


    The emperor was too lazy to pay attention to this small move. Seeing that King Li had offended Yifei and the Chen family in person, he was not angry, but was more happy. The more enemies Li Wang made, the more reassured he was. "Snow, go ahead. Remember, I trust you."


    Great kindness.


    Gu Qianxue seriously ordered his head, "if there is any accident, Qianxue would like to die to apologize."


    When King Li heard Gu Qianxue''s words, he frowned impatiently.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Go all out. Go," the emperor cheered for him. "You can accompany Qianxue, you son."


    "Yes." Li Wang Dao.


    So they turned to the door.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t take the maiden, but he followed Shao Gonggong and Jun''an behind him.


    More anxious, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help running. Shao Gonggong followed, "Yo, my little sister-in-law, you slow down, too fast, ouch, I''m so tired."


    "Mr. Shao is sorry." Gu Qianxue turned his head and called, but his steps did not stop.


    Gu Qianxue''s voice has not fallen, just feel a black shadow hit his side, and then his waist is tight, and then he was held up. Not only did he lift up, but his feet quickly left the ground.


    It turned out that King Li took her to fly outside the palace gate with her lightness skill.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see the man on his side, but he didn''t look at himself. He looked attentive and looked ahead. In the blink of an eye, he jumped out several feet.


    If at ordinary times, Gu Qianxue had to cry to let him down, but today''s emergency, she opened her mouth and hesitated for a long time, and finally gently said, "thank you." Not only now, but just now. She never dreamed that, in the ordinary days, she tried to abuse her own animals. Today, she was called the protection god beast, and she was sheltered by the huge black wings.


    Li Wang ignored, but speeded up the pace.In less than five minutes, she had already finished walking half an hour, especially when she was such a big living person.


    Even if Li Wang is strong and strong, Gu Qianxue can feel his tired breath.


    "Let me down, I can go by myself," Gu Qianxue saw him holding himself through the palace gate. The soldiers guarding the palace gate seemed not to squint, but actually looked at them with the rest of the light in horror. A small face turned red. "They all watched."


    King Li cast a cold glance at the past, and the soldiers immediately turned into real eyes, some of them even closed their eyes to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, but at the same time he feels like laughing and is very happy.


    In the end, Gu Qianxue still didn''t laugh, and even more condemned herself - Zhang Jieyu''s life and death was uncertain. She committed a flower mania here, and she really shouldn''t. Therefore, I readjusted my mind and began to recall where the Zhiyi book was placed.


    King Li had long legs and big steps, so he didn''t use lightness skills outside the palace. He soon went to his golden carriage and put Gu Qianxue on the carriage. He turned around and saw that Jun''an had followed him.


    "Master, come down to catch the bus." Jun''an road.


    "Well." Li Wang nodded and got into the car.


    Jun''an drove his car and went to Gu''s house. As for the poor father-in-law Shao, he couldn''t run, so he sat on the floor of the palace without mentioning it.


    Two people in the carriage were speechless, all the way to Gu Fu, got off the carriage, and the three directly entered the mansion.


    All the guards were frightened to see the murderous King Li, and they quickly knelt down to ask for their respects. However, the king ignored him and hurried to listen to the snow yard.

 Chapter 454

    454, things are not so simple


    when we arrived at tingxue yard, some were chatting and some were eating melon seeds. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s sudden return, they rushed to ask for their regards. However, when they saw the black dressed Li Wang behind him, they were scared and afraid of being punished.


    However, no one cared about them, and they went directly into Gu Qianxue''s room.


    Jun''an didn''t go in, after all, it was not a woman''s boudoir. It didn''t matter if the master went in. It didn''t mean that he went in properly. He had to stand at the door like a door god.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be in the bookcase." Gu Qianxue ran past and began to turn over the bookcase.


    This is not the first time that Li Wang has entered Gu Qianxue''s room. No one can see him. He has a smile on his lips and is in a happy mood.


    "Here it is." Gu Qianxue pulled out the book, "Gong lingshe, you can see it quickly. It''s this book." Then he showed the cover to King Li, indicating the title of the book.


    Li Wang didn''t care about Gu Qianxue. He even called him by his surname. He glanced, "the cover is changed later."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and looks down to read.


    King Li grabbed the book, opened the first page and pressed it to the bottom of the page. Gu Qianxue realized that the middle part was not made of thread, but glue. Not only that, but also two kinds of glue were used. The old glue mark is used to paste the old cover, while the new one is to paste the new cover.


    In other words, changing the cover is to confuse Gu Qianxue - is there any other secret in this book? Who changed the cover? Is it Gu Shangshu?


    "Now is not the time to think about the title of the book." Li Wang reminds me.


    Gu Qianxue nodded hastily, "yes, wait a moment." Then he quickly opened the book.


    When you turn to one of the pages, "here it is." Then he showed it to Li Wang.


    King Li reached out to take the book, "stiff limbs scattered, centipede poison as the guide, defeated spirit grass, ill withered grass..." I read it in a low voice, but it was not calm. The slow tone of voice could hardly conceal the killing intention of its owner.


    Gu Qianxue can understand, because this kind of poisonous poison almost killed Qin Fei, which made her suffer from more than ten years of crime.


    "May I have the book back?" Gu Qianxue cautiously said that if it was usual, she would not dare to ask for a book at this murderous and wanton moment, but not today.


    To Gu Qianxue''s surprise, Li Wang just took a deep breath and returned the book to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly read.


    There was only the sound of turning books in the room.


    When Yulian and Yucui heard that their young lady had come back, they rushed back from the peony yard, but they were blocked by Jun''an. They did not dare to shout or break in, so they had to wait outside.


    In the room, when Gu Qianxue turned to one of the pages, his eyes suddenly opened, "here!"


    Li Wang took the book and scanned it quickly. "Fu Ji San?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "because there is a precedent of stiff limbs powder, I think the authenticity of what is recorded in this book is very high. If it is true that the muscle is not tensed and has no feeling, is it Zhang Jieyu''s symptom? In particular, the fragrance, at the beginning, my empress Qin herself had been cooking medicine for so long, and she would never have heard it wrong. "


    Li Wang''s eyes were cold and thoughtful, "at this time, there is no time to distinguish the true from the false, but where to find the antidote? If I remember correctly, some of them are extremely rare. "


    Gu Qianxue mysterious smile, "last time for Qin Fei Niang configuration antidote, there are many left, here." Said, turned to another guest room cabinet, found a wooden box, the wooden box containing China bottles and jars.


    Li Wang knew, "what about snake blood?"


    "This is easy to do." Gu Qianxue Dao finds an empty porcelain jar from the cupboard, then draws out a knife, and then stretches out his arm to cut it.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows tightened. "Do you mean?"


    Gu Qianxue grinned with pain, and she raised her head, "because I was bitten by a snake, but I drank snake blood. Since I have successfully detoxified, I can get a hypothesis that there is serum antibody in my blood. As you said, it''s hard to find a snake with broken bones. It''s impossible for anyone in the palace to carry two snake with it. We are making a hypothesis: the person who poisoned Zhang Jieyu and the one who harmed me are the same person, and they use the same snake. If the hypothesis is true, my blood can replace the blood of the snake, which is called introduction. Of course, all these are hypotheses, but I have no other choice but to make these assumptions. "


    Because I was so excited, I cut it deeply. The jar was full of blood, but it was still bleeding.


    King Li immediately pinched Gu Qianxue''s wrist, the other hand used internal force to seal the acupoint to stop bleeding.


    "In the bedroom. Bandages." Gu Qianxue reached out to her bedroom, but in the next moment, he saw Li Wang take out a handkerchief and bandage it.


    The pure black handkerchief dances in its long and white fingertips. It seems that there is life in it. Gu Qianxue''s slender arm is well fitted, even the knot is perfect.


    When Gu Qianxue was surprised, Li Wang seemed to see through what she thought in her heart, and said faintly, "I''m used to being chased and killed. Bandaging is just a routine for this king."


    Gu Qianxue peeked to see, but found that Li Wang drooped his eyes, eyelashes were long and thick, the bridge of his nose was high, and his lips were pink.However, it is the first time to know this man.


    Unconsciously, blushed, a heart is also pounding straight jump.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly found out that she was really out of line. Her patient''s life and death were uncertain. She was in love in the room No, no, no, how can it be called love? It should be called It should be called After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of the right words, but I made a big red face.


    After finishing dressing up Gu Qianxue, Li Wang looked at the half open door coldly, wondering what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Li Wang didn''t laugh at her, Gu Qianxue was relieved. He covered the wooden box carefully and held it in his hand. "Let''s go back quickly. I don''t know what''s going on with Zhang Jieyu."


    Li Wang sobered up from meditation and nodded his head. However, he took the wooden box from Gu Qianxue''s hand and held it personally.


    "I''ll just hold it." How dare Gu Qianxue bother such a valuable person as Li Wang?


    "You''re hurt." They didn''t give it back to her.


    Gu Qianxue nodded awkwardly. There was a strange feeling in his heart, "what about the book? Should they be brought into the palace? "


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue with a look at an idiot, "do you think the palace is safe?"


    Gu Qianxue embarrassed, immediately understand, "good, still at home."


    King Li frowned at Gu Qianxue''s carefully collected books, and his expression was contradictory. "Since the cover of this book has been changed, I''m afraid there must be a source. When I find a chance to ask Gu Shangshu privately in the future, I don''t want to scare the snake."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I know." Looking down at the unimportant cover, she suddenly had a premonition that not only Zhang Jieyu, but also Princess Qin''s poison could be found in this book.


    But It''s not the point. The point is, what''s the madman just doing? Explaining to her? Or comfort her?

 Chapter 455

    Although Li Wang murmured to shangjianniang, Gu Qianxue only agreed and didn''t ask again. After all, this is not the time to pursue details.


    "Well," he said, "I didn''t put the book back in the bookcase, but I kept my private medicine in the box." if anyone asked, I would come back to get the medicine? "


    Li Wang nodded. "Go back to the palace."


    Two people one after another out of the room, guard at the door Jun''an see the master holding the medicine box, glared at Gu Qianxue, "Lord, let the subordinate down to take the medicine box." Reach for the medicine box.


    "No


    However, Li Wang didn''t accept Jun''an''s suggestion and still held the medicine box by himself.


    Gu Fu''s people pushed to both sides, don''t say to come forward, severely lowered their heads, even did not dare to lift their heads.


    It is because of this that Yulian and Yucui, who served in the peony garden before, get the news quickly, and when they leave Gufu, they will surely pass the peony garden again.


    Gu Qianxue how did not expect, in a hurry a group of people actually met Gu Qianxue the last person to meet.


    It is not the old lady Zheng, nor aunt Pei or the second Miss Gu qianrou, but the cheap mother Zhao of Gu Qianxue.


    When Gu Shangshu and his servants were in a hurry, the slender Zhao family, like a flexible fish, came out of the yard and stood directly in the middle of the flagstone road with a huge stomach. He looked like a man in charge.


    When she saw Zhao, Gu Qianxue felt a strange feeling from the bottom of her heart. It was missing and attachment. She didn''t know whether this feeling was due to the blood relationship between her father and Zhao, or because she had passed through. Zhao was the first person to care for her.


    "Mother, go back quickly, I I''ll be with you when I come back. " Gu Qianxue was very nervous, because Zhao was so angry at the sight that she was afraid of offending King Li.


    After all, Li Wang is like a mad dog, even the emperor doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone outsiders?


    Yulian and Yucui immediately covered their eyes and prayed in their hearts that Madame would never offend his royal highness King Li. They had actually been beaten by the board. Li Wang did not care whether he was innocent or guilty. He said that he would beat him.


    Gu Shangshu, who was a little bit slow, was also worried. He knelt down for King Li.


    Zhao didn''t listen to Gu Qianxue''s words, but he was more angry.


    See, Zhao''s hands pinch waist, "accompany me? You know how to stay with me? I heard that you went into the palace to accompany other people''s mothers. Why do you want to accompany other people''s mothers if you don''t? Has that man lost his children? "


    Gu Shangshu''s eyes were black, almost did not faint.


    Gu Qianxue is also scared pale, "Niang, what we have to say back!"


    "Turn back, turn back, always turn back," because miss his daughter too much, Zhao is really anxious. Zhao''s brain has some problems. His intelligence is equivalent to that of a child of seven or eight years old. Although he is not mentally retarded, he still can''t see what is going on. "First you go to cure the mother of others, and now you go to accompany the mother of others. Don''t you want your own mother?"


    Gu Qianxue''s nose was sour, "yes, of course you are. I''m wrong. I admit my mistake with you, but now I can''t go back if I want to. "


    Zhao raised his eyes and looked at the Li Wang holding the medicine box, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, my husband, dig your eyes out? "


    Gu Shangshu wanted to cry without tears -- he didn''t dare to dig his Royal Highness''s eyes, but it was almost like that.


    Gu Qianxue also leg a soft, "Li Li Li Your highness, my mother, she She''s a little bit Problems, you just There are plenty of them, my Lord This is the most respectful, respectful and reverent moment for King Li in his life.


    Li Wang was really looking at Zhao, but he was not angry. He turned his head and said, "is she related to the people of the state of Chu Yan?" Ask Gu Qianxue.


    In the description of the books, the people of Chu Yan are similar to those of Xinjiang people or Jews in China. Although they have black hair and black eyes, they have white skin and deep outline. They are obviously different from the slender Nanyue people. As long as they are knowledgeable, they can see the clue at a glance.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he could only do it honestly, "I don''t know. My grandmother is an orphan girl, and no one knows her nationality. Maybe My mother has the blood of Chu Yan


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of meditation, "Ceylon princess also has Chu Yan blood, why do you look..." He frowned and said no more.


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows the meaning of Li Wang, which is also a quarter of mixed blood. Why is the second prince so charming? Her appearance can only be described as jasper. "How do I know? Do you think I don''t want to be beautiful? " Gu Qianxue mumbled, and then whispered, "my mother, her brain is really bad, you don''t have a common sense with her."


    King Li looked at Gu Qianxue deeply and said, "well."


    Did you answer?


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, Gu Shangshu was surprised, Jun''an was surprised, and everyone was surprised.


    Unfortunately, after observing Li Wang carefully, Zhao''s son suddenly realized that he put out his hand to Li Wang''s nose. "Are you king Li?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Shangshu rushed to drag his wife, "so LAN, let''s go back and say, let''s go back..." Because Zhao''s month is big, Gu Shangshu dare not drag hard.


    Li Wang nodded, "this is the king."


    "If you don''t accompany your mother, why do you have to accompany me Zhao cried out.


    It''s clear. Everyone takes a breath.


    My daughter can go into the palace to accompany one of the emperor''s favorite concubines. I''m afraid that she would like her daughter to stay in the palace every day. This Zhao family, after all, is stupid.


    Gu Qianxue bit his lower lip and stared at Li Wang nervously.


    However, King Li lowered his head slightly and looked at Zhao''s family, "the mother''s wife recovered from a serious illness and returned to the Imperial Palace at the beginning. The father and the emperor were afraid that the mother and concubine would not be used to it, so he specially invited lingai to accompany him into the Palace. As for the reason why I didn''t go to the palace in person, it was because I had grown up and left the palace, and the palace was full of his father''s and his wife''s wife, which was inconvenient, so I had to work hard to make love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    Gu Shangshu''s eyes were red.


    Can you not be moved? The decisive, ruthless and uncertain King Li must have answered a woman''s question seriously enough to move him.


    People around him have doubts. Once I heard of all kinds of King Li, but now I see him, he is gentle, loving people like a son, plus his noble temperament and elegant demeanor. Why is his reputation so bad?


    Both Yulian and Yucui''s jaw fell to the ground.


    Zhao who would not give up, "even if it is like this, your mother will not give birth to a daughter to accompany him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Li Wang nodded, "on the advice of the wife, this king will reply to the mother imperial concubine."


    What suggestions? She had a daughter of her own.


    Just as everyone marveled at the good temper of King Li, Zhao''s dissatisfaction was raised. Gu Shangshu, who was on the side of his body, did not know how many times he had the desire to faint and was in danger.

 Chapter 456

    Although Zhao was stupid, he was not unreasonable. When he saw the polite reply, his anger was largely eliminated. "Well So Then I miss my daughter too. When will you let her back? "


    King Li said, "this king can not guarantee, but I can promise to his wife that he will try his best to persuade his father and his mother."


    The soft tone and gentle tone of voice made Li Wang''s frightening voice low and magnetic, very pleasant.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Li Wang with a kind of ghost eyes, and Gu Shangshu is also shocked. The latter secretly pinched his thigh and wanted to know whether the scene in front of him was a dream.


    The pain in the leg proved to Gu Shangshu that everything in front of him was not a dream.


    Zhao blinked his big eyes and thought about it. Then he turned to Gu Qianxue and said, "Qianxue, Li Wang is not as disgusted with dogs as you said. Are you bored with people? Why do you always call him crazy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless and has two lines of tears. This is her mother-in-law. First, she helped her get into trouble. If she could not, she would be sold directly.


    Pop it.


    Gu Shangshu finally fainted.


    Zhao screamed, "Oh, husband, why are you sleeping here? It''s cold on the ground. Get up! Come and help my dear husband go back to the room and sleep


    Then, a group of embarrassed servants rushed to carry Gu Shangshu''s body into the peony yard. Zhao ignored Li Wang and followed him.


    At the entrance of the peony yard, which was just overcrowded, all of a sudden the door was empty.


    More embarrassing


    Gu Qianxue raised his head carefully, "that Listen to my explanation, I It was all in the past Now... "


    King Li looked down at her and only snorted. Then he stepped forward on his long legs. "Let''s go. Zhang Jieyu is still waiting."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he ran quickly to catch up with Li Wang.


    Gu''s party is like a small episode. Some people forget it quickly, while others remember it deeply. Some people are tolerant, some are moved.


    King Li''s Qianjin car basically stopped outside the palace gate for a moment. He showed his token, and then the Qianjin car drove straight in and ran into the palace.


    Fanxu palace.


    When Gu Qianxue felt the gate of the palace, before entering the delivery room, he heard Zhang Jieyu''s pain and roar.


    Gu Qianxue snatched the wooden box from King Li''s arms, "Gong Lingbi, big grace does not say thank you." Throw down a word, then run into the delivery room.


    The imperial doctors waiting around and the people in the palace were frightened. If they heard me correctly, how did Princess Qianxue call Li Wang and Gong Lingbi? The princess really does not want to die, Li Wang''s name taboo also can let her call?


    But more surprised to find that Li Wang was not angry, expressionless did not know what he was thinking.


    In the delivery room.


    Gu Qianxue hugged the wooden box, "we have been waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Jieyu was still lying on the delivery bed. The maids rubbed her body with hot water, while the doctor Zhao examined her. She found that the mouth of the palace was still not open, so she shook her head helplessly.


    Hearing Gu Qianxue''s voice, Zhao turned her head and found that her face was full of cold sweat, and her face was pale and livid. For an hour, she was as old as ten years old. "Not for a long time. It was the princess who worked hard."


    Gu Qianxue is not nonsense, directly put the wooden box on the side of the table, and then open the medicine box to start to configure the antidote.


    Zhao Yi Nu was stunned and gave Zhang Jieyu to a maid in the palace. She came over and said, "princess, is this?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "a unique medicine for opening the uterus is the right medicine for the case." Although she was so sure, in fact, she was very nervous.


    After all, her blood is not the same as snake blood, and it is not known whether the two snakes she sucks blood are the same as those of the bone removing snake which is used as a drug guide by Fu Ji San.


    But in any case, there is no way back.


    Gu Qianxue comes forward and drinks the antidote for Zhang Jieyu. "Niang, Qianxue knows that the taste is very bad. The dog blood is the most Yang material, which can effectively improve the oxygen content and blood sugar composition. After drinking this medicine, the little prince will have strength, and he can be born with strength." Gu Qianxue nervously feeding medicine, while talking nonsense, even she did not know what she was talking nonsense.


    Zhang Jieyu, who had been tortured for a long time, opened her eyes, but there was no lethargy in her eyes Gong Believe in You... " Said, a bite teeth will be bitter and fishy medicine soup to drink down, a drop does not fall.


    "Lie down." Gu Qianxue is comforting Zhang Jieyu with nonsense, but she knows that if she doesn''t open the palace immediately, the little prince will never survive.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue concentrated the internal force of the elixir field, moved the internal force on the fingertip, and stimulated Zhang Jieyu''s acupoints, such as Sanyinjiao, Xuehai, Hegu, Quchi, Zusanli and so on, in order to achieve the rapid effect of medicine.


    The ladies and sisters who were waiting for her had already begun to wipe their tears. They thought that Zhang Jieyu was afraid that she was dead and that they could not live.Guard in Gu Qianxue side, silently support accompany her, only Zhao medical woman.


    After a cup of tea, doctor Zhao struggled to swallow her saliva. Only then did she realize that she had not been drinking water for a long time. Because she was too nervous, her body fluid was suddenly reduced, and her saliva was like a knife cutting her throat.


    With a sharp sore throat, doctor Zhao couldn''t help coughing. According to the rules of the palace, people in the palace wait in front of the noble master, not to mention coughing, even sneezing is no good.


    In order to cover up her misdemeanor, Zhao medical woman quickly turned around and pretended to be Zhang Jieyu for examination.


    The world seemed to be still for a moment. In the next moment, doctor Zhao couldn''t help shaking with excitement, "it''s open Yes Yes


    Gu Qianxue is also a surprise, "how many opened?"


    "One point Doctor Zhao controlled herself with all her senses and didn''t cry out.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is also a send, bowed his head to Zhang Jieyu and said, "do you hear me? After drinking the dog blood, the little prince began to work hard, and the empress also wanted to refuel. "


    Zhang Jieyu wanted to give Gu Qianxue a smile, but she couldn''t lift her lips.


    Gu Qianxue leaned to Zhao medical woman, lowered her voice, "how much amniotic fluid is there?"


    Doctor Zhao felt her hands in Zhang Jieyu''s stomach and her expression was stiff.


    "How little is left?" Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly lost its color.


    Zhao doctor goddess color dignified, slowly nodded.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll do it." Gu Qianxue concentrated his internal force on his fingertips and exerted his force on Zhang Jieyu''s Huiyin acupoint.


    Once again, it''s hard to wait.


    Ten minutes later, "doctor Zhao, come and check."


    Zhao medical woman immediately forward, "princess, opened six points." The voice trembled, but I didn''t know whether to be surprised or pleased.


    "Good, steady. Zhang Jieyu and the little prince must be safe." Gu Qianxue applied internal force again.


    Ten minutes later, "doctor Zhao, come and check."


    Zhao medical woman with a heart of panic, when the examination was over, the voice actually with crying cavity, "open! Ten! Ten! The palace is open! "

 Chapter 457

    When Gu Qianxue looked up, she found that Zhang Jieyu was not in the right situation. "Somebody, give me brown sugar water and stuffed ginseng slices. Caixia, you go to Zhang Jieyu''s ear and talk about the seventh prince all the time


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The maids were in a hurry.


    Then, it is the work of Zhao medical woman and Gu Qianxue.


    Zhao''s medical daughter officially began to deliver the baby. Seeing that Zhang Jieyu had completely lost her strength, Gu Qianxue knew that she could no longer count on the maternal force, so she went to one side and began to disinfect the forceps.


    How can Gu Qianxue think that his good bad spirit crow mouth, made forceps but really used.


    If you can choose, Gu Qianxue would like Zhang Jieyu not to suffer such a big crime, she can give birth to her child smoothly!


    Outside the delivery room.


    Because they couldn''t go back to the hospital, the officials in charge of books almost moved all the books about it. Some of them wrote prescriptions, discussed them, refuted them, revised them, and then wrote prescriptions. Some of them are squatting on one side and reading ancient books and so on.


    Doctor Ma and Dr. Tan fell out completely. They didn''t talk to each other and were frozen on both sides.


    In the main hall, the emperor with imperial concubines is still waiting. His eyes have been looking in the direction of the delivery room, but I don''t know what to think.


    In the same way, there are not only the emperor, but also Li Wang who is guarding the delivery room.


    Suddenly, from the delivery room came a faint baby''s cry, and then the cry grew louder and louder.


    The seventh prince was born safely!


    All the people outside the delivery room were stunned. When everyone looked at the delivery room with different expressions, only Li Wang slowly closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outside the delivery room, there was a lot of noise. Some people went to report the emperor''s good news, and then led the imperial concubines out of the main hall.


    Some of the concubines even felt numb because the atmosphere in the hall was so oppressive that they didn''t dare to change their posture, let alone stand up and move. There are also some urgent, also rushed to take the opportunity to run out to take over.


    Outside the delivery room, no matter the grand doctor or the palace people, Qi Qi knelt down to congratulate the emperor and knelt down.


    In the delivery room, the prince was born, but we still dare not relax our vigilance. Buckets of blood and water are still carried outward, and buckets of hot water are still delivered to the delivery room.


    "Is it bleeding?" Gu Qianxue nervously lowered his voice and asked Zhao medical woman.


    Zhao female medical boiling water wiped the blood stains, carefully observed, shook her head, "for the time being, should not be bleeding." It''s very quiet.


    In ancient times, even if they were able to fight to give birth to children, there were many poor mothers who died in massive hemorrhage. In the modern era of advanced medical treatment, when encountering massive hemorrhage, they immediately removed the uterus to protect their lives. However, in ancient times, cesarean section could not be carried out, and the parturient had to obey the fate.


    Blood stained bedding, look at the child for the last time, and finally died of blood loss.


    It was said that Zhang Jieyu would not bleed heavily. Gu Qianxue was relieved. However, she heard a maiden shouting, "no! Lady Jieyu is no longer angry, and she is dead! "


    Gu Qianxue looked at it in a hurry, but she saw that Zhang Jieyu was blue and white, and she really had no vitality.


    Doctor Zhao heard the maid''s words, and suddenly became angry, "shut up!"


    Doctor Zhao is serious, but she has a good temper. She is not angry enough. Is she suddenly like this today Gu Qianxue suddenly wakes up. Zhang Jieyu''s life and death are uncertain. Now it''s OK to say that she can live or die. However, it would be terrible if someone with a heart heard that she was framed by some ghosts and gods! No matter which country or dynasty, these filthy things of the harem are emerging in endlessly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue gave the maid a big hand.


    A huge slap in the face sounded, "get out and kneel outside the door." Gu Qianxue roared.


    The maiden was also confused. For the first time, she saw the kind princess Qianxue, and then looked at Princess Qianxue. She had already started CPR for Zhang Jieyu.


    "Haven''t you heard the words of the princess?" Doctor Zhao said coldly.


    The maiden still covered her face and stumbled to the production room and knelt down at the door.


    Because of the internal force, Gu Qianxue at this time can be said to use the improved CPR, "Zhao medical girl, take out the small bottle in the upper left corner of my medicine chest." There is a quick acting Jiuxin Pill for Su Lingxiao.


    In the absence of cardiotonic and electric shock, Gu Qianxue can only hope on Suxiao Jiuxin pills.


    Although the order was given, she kept on asking questions in her hands, and the hot questions were introduced into Zhang Jieyu''s chest through Gu Qianxue''s palm.


    "Yes, princess." Zhao took out the bottle accurately.


    "Crush it, soak it in ginseng soup and feed it to Zhang Jieyu." Gu Qianxue road.


    Although there was no electric shock, Gu Qianxue thought that his hands and feet with internal force could replace the electric shock.


    Unknowingly, Gu Qianxue has used his internal power for a long time, from between his fingers to his two fingers, and then to his palm, which is in coordination with breathing method. However, he has been using internal force all the time. His internal power has been in deficit for a long time, but he just uses perseverance to bite his teeth firmly.Zhao medical woman dare not neglect, to find ginseng soup, the medicine will be kneaded into powder, mix well.


    Gu Qianxue stopped CPR and began to feed Shentang and some Shentang. Gu Qianxue then used internal force to massage several acupoints to achieve rapid absorption.


    Finally, Zhang Jieyu coughed and recovered her breath.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. Doctor Zhao didn''t dare to stop and continued to feed ginseng soup. The surrounding maids and mothers were paralyzed. Some were panting and others were crying in low voice. Everyone felt a sense of rebirth after the disaster.


    Gu Qianxue examined Zhang Jieyu''s pulse and found that although the pulse was weak, it was better to be stable. "Congratulations to lady Jieyu, mother and son are safe." Gu Qianxue''s lips bloom smile, gentle way.


    All the maids and mammesses were relieved and knelt down and congratulated loudly.


    Zhang Jieyu was stunned for a long time, and then she realized that she was alive. At that moment, she thought she was dead. "Emperor Son, my prince What about it? " The voice is weak.


    Immediately, there was a mother who had washed the baby and sent it with golden brocade, "Niang, here, the seventh Prince is sleeping." The baby cried and washed and fell asleep.


    Zhang Jieyu''s eyes were full of tenderness, and she could almost soften her eyes when she looked at her baby.


    Although Gu Qianxue has never had a child, she is also very moved. She seems to have a breath in her throat and dare not relax, because she knows that as long as she relaxes, she will cry out.


    After seeing the little baby, Zhang Jieyu raised her eyes to Gu Qianxue and said, "Princess Qianxue, you have a good understanding of this palace To save our lives, my palace Always remember. "


    Gu Qianxue hastens a way, "Niang Niang is serious, it is Niangniang auspicious person has natural appearance."


    Zhang Jieyu''s smile deepened Words can''t deceive me My consciousness has always been clear, you did I know everything. "

 Chapter 458

    Zhang Jieyu''s voice was extremely weak, and she had to stand up her ears to hear her clearly.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and said, "well, that lady is for my efforts. You should have a good rest."


    Zhang Jieyu nodded her head with difficulty, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing Zhang Jieyu''s expressionless face and motionless, she was startled. She reached under her nose and felt her warm breath. She was relieved. She turned to Gu Qianxue and whispered, "princess, you are also tired. Have a rest."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I have some dyspnea, I go out for a walk."


    The nervous tension suddenly relaxed, even the whole body was weak, dyspnea, I do not know whether it is the reason of internal force overdraft.


    "Princess..." When doctor Zhao stops talking, Gu Qianxue has already turned away from the delivery room and pushes the door out.


    "It''s dark already?" Gu Qianxue looked up to see the sky, but saw stars in the sky, like a bow. Today''s time passed so fast. It''s really a exciting, tense and touching day.


    The doctors and the palace people outside were scared because Princess Qianxue is covered with blood!


    Yes, because the situation was too urgent before, the unborn fetus was suffocated for too long in the mother''s body, and the amniotic fluid was almost drained. Gu Qianxue did not care what kind of bacteria he was infected with and began to deliver the baby without changing clothes. She even forgot that she couldn''t deliver the baby at all. She didn''t even operate the forceps, so she delivered and used it.


    Now I think there is also fear. Zhang Jieyu and the seventh prince are safe. It''s really a blessing from God.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Qianxue fell into a warm and familiar embrace. His chest was as hard as the iron wall, but warm as the spring sun. In particular, the aroma of incense, the unique light fragrance, swept away the bloody smell of her whole body and dispelled the haze for her.


    King Li saw Gu Qianxue nearly fell down, and hurriedly stepped forward and held it in his arms.


    After about three minutes, Gu Qianxue was clear headed and his physical strength was restored. "Thank you today." She did not open her eyes, greedily absorbed this sense of security.


    If she could, she would like to have such a person to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Perhaps others think that Gu Qianxue''s life is wonderful, but only she can understand this fear.


    She is not a superwoman, just an ordinary modern woman, but really hope to have such an arm, let her stop, let her sleep.


    "Well." King Li only snorted faintly.


    Gu Qianxue laughs -- Gong Lingbi looks fierce and can hit people, but he is also bluff when he plays the board. Now he has helped her. He admits that he is still very cute after thinking about it.


    Thinking, she took out her hands and unconsciously hugged the man''s strong and thin waist in front of her. Murmured from the bottom of my heart - this guy has a good figure and a good handle.


    Li Wang lowered his head, usually cold and indifferent eyes wide open, surprised at the man in his arms, how did not expect her to have such action.


    Gu Qianxue has not yet experienced the feeling of this small waist, but he hears Qi Qi''s backward inspiration in his ear. There are many people, and dozens of people inhale together. The sound is very spectacular.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, whole body a stiff, hastily open an eye to turn a look.


    However, the courtyard of Fanxu palace, which is still spacious, crowded slowly.


    There are maids, eunuchs and mothers who serve in the hospital, as well as their assistants, students and eunuchs working in the hospital.


    Looking in the middle from a corner of the crowd, you can see the well-dressed concubines and the palace people they are carrying. Then you can see some favorite concubines, Qin Fei, empress, and The emperor.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and pushed Li Wang away. "You start!"


    However, they all surrounded a circle, leaving a small open space in the middle. Just now, she and Li Wang hugged each other in this small space Young life! I''ve lost all my old faces!


    At the same time, we can see that there are red lanterns everywhere in Fanxu palace, which is a symbol of the birth of a prince in the palace, but Gu Qianxue''s face is even more red and hotter than the red lantern.


    "Qian Xue sends his regards to the emperor and empress, and to all ladies." Gu Qianxue bent her knees in a hurry and lowered her head. If there was a crack in the ground, she would not hesitate to get into it. What''s the difference between this and being caught in the field? It''s really What a shame!


    The emperor saw Gu Qianxue''s embarrassment. Seeing his white face red, the emperor felt more and more happy, "ha ha ha ha, get up, today is really double happiness."


    One of them is naturally the birth of the seventh prince, but the other is what Gu Qianxue doesn''t know. Intuition has something to do with yourself, but you don''t dare to ask.


    Gu Qianxue peeked at the side of the Li Wang, but saw that Li Wang still has a light expression, handsome face is always white, and the expression is always cold and distant.


    -- ah, the skin is comparable to the city wall.


    The prince in the corner of the crowd looked at the two people in the middle of the crowd. Although the corners of his lips were smiling, his eyes were full of murder.He is really interested in Gu Qianxue, but he doesn''t like it. He is a man who is hot outside and cold inside, but he still feels uncomfortable when he sees the scene in front of him.


    The second prince is at the prince''s side. Although he is older than the crown prince, he is also one year older. In addition, the second prince is obstinate. On weekdays, it is the frightening King Li who makes fun of him, let alone the gentle prince?


    "Hey, brother Sanhuang, if you like, go grab it, or others will be the first." The second prince bumped the prince with his shoulder.


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and looked at the second prince, "this palace does not understand the meaning of the second emperor''s brother. The words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents are the same in the palace. How can he make decisions on such matters?"


    The second prince laughs, "you, return to your parents'' orders, the matchmaker''s words. It''s really like a woman." seeing the prince''s cold eyes, he quickly changed his words. "No, no, the younger brother of the third emperor is right. He is worthy of being the crown prince of a country, and is really an example of all the people. What I just mean is that my fair lady and gentleman are fond of each other. Although the words of the matchmaker, ordered by her parents, are important, you should strive for your own happiness. "


    In fact, it is hoped that the prince will fight with Li Wang. He will squat on the side and watch the good play.


    Who would have thought that the second prince, who is like a God, has a very bad fun and loves to watch good plays and kick water dogs.


    Will the prince be cheated? "The big brother and the second brother haven''t decided to get married. What''s the hurry of this palace? If this palace takes the lead, outsiders are afraid to think that the second eldest brother still sees the grand doctor every day. " overtones in conversation.


    In the kingdom of Nanyue, from the royal family to the common people, the kinship of brothers in the family was from big to small, and rarely crossed the ranks.


    So, what does the prince mean? Why did the second prince not get married but see the doctor day by day? If he saw the doctor, he would be suffering from a disease, but not getting married. I''m afraid it was because of a hidden disease, a hidden disease that men can''t describe.

 Chapter 459

    459, in front of Yongxian palace


    the second prince''s face changed, "hey Hey, hey The younger brother of the third emperor is right. The eldest brother has not been married. How can the emperor surpass him? " I found a step.


    The prince was too lazy to pay attention to this garrulous second prince and turned his eyes away.


    However, the second prince was not willing to give up. His delicate and perfect eyes blinked, and his thick eyelashes blinked like a dynamo. "Take a closer look, the princess Qianxue is really beautiful. It''s no wonder that the eldest brother likes it. Now, when I look at it, I feel very excited. Tut tut? Tut? Tut? If only those tiny hands just held the waist of this prince


    The second prince''s words are to anger the prince, but the crown prince does not get angry but laughs at these words. "Since the second eldest brother has such elegant interest, our palace naturally wants to help the second prince. In a moment, the palace will tell the princess Qianxue to listen to these words, and tell the eldest brother by the way to persuade him to become a beautiful man."


    The second prince cried and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t make trouble with the third emperor''s younger brother. I''m really joking. Gu Qianxue is beautiful and capable. Come on, don''t count me. I''m not involved." He just wants to see a good play, one is to kill God, the other is the belly black, he doesn''t want to get himself into the muddy water.


    The prince just laughed and ignored it.


    On the other side.


    The delivery room has been packed up, blood washed clean, new bedding, first in the air sprayed with lemonade, will be bloody turbid gas, and then lit incense.


    After everything was sorted out, Zhao medical girl led the maids out of the delivery room and officially congratulated the emperor.


    The emperor was overjoyed and led the imperial concubines to visit Zhang Jieyu.


    Gu Qianxue and Li Wang did not follow in.


    "Walk with the king." King Li threw down an order and turned out of the gate of Fanxu palace.


    Gu Qianxue mumbled, "shit, why do you say that I''m going to do it? Can''t you ask me for a symbolic opinion? " The mouth protested, but the body was still honest with Li Wang.


    Out of Fanxu palace, Li Wang has been walking along the corridor to the West. His steps are not fast or slow. He seems to be on his way, but he seems to be walking. Gu Qianxue can just keep up with him, but he has no time to speak. He can only follow with his head.


    Over the pavilion, across the corridor, walking about a cup of tea time, Li Wang stopped in front of a brand-new huge palace.


    The palace has just been renovated. Whether it is glazed tiles on the roof or red columns, they are luxurious and noble. Palace People shuttle back and forth, orderly busy, it seems that they are decorating the palace, some are moving furniture, some are moving bedding and brocade curtain.


    This palace is several times the size of Fanxu palace. If Fanxu palace is only a large courtyard, then this building can definitely be called a palace.


    Gu Qianxue saw that King Li stopped and raised his head curiously. He saw a big plaque on his head, which read Yongxian palace.


    "This is the palace where my mother and concubine lived, and where I was born and raised." When looking at the magnificent palace, Li Wang''s always fierce eyes softened down. His eyes were far away, as if he had seen the gentle and loving Princess Qin carrying the young prince. It was the softest memory in his heart.


    Gu Qianxue was about to satirize a few words, but when he saw Li Wang''s eyes, he swallowed those cold words back, "Oh." There''s nothing else but a voice.


    She had a premonition that she was about to be called the most qualified listener, and that the man on her side was about to tell her the most miserable life experience.


    However, King Li''s tone changed. "Next, we''ll divide into two ways. I''ll continue to investigate the origin of the snake. You can go back to the mansion to find out the source and source of this book. When I go to Gufu to pick you up tomorrow, you should give me an answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The plot shouldn''t develop like this. What about good sensationalism? Gu Qianxue only dared to whisper in the bottom of his heart, "the question is, can I leave the palace today? The emperor is ready to let me out of the palace even when he is ready for QianXue pavilion? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue thought of another thing and couldn''t help grabbing Li Wang''s sleeve. "Hey, you promise my mother, you can''t go back on it." It refers to persuading the emperor and imperial concubine Qin to let her go home.


    Li Wang bowed his head and glanced at Gu Qianxue, "this king never breaks his promise."


    Gu Qianxue was relieved.


    Some palace people were shocked when they found two people standing outside the door, because Princess Qianxue was covered with blood, while his highness King Li sent out a breath of "no one is near, kill at all".


    Some palace people hesitated to come forward to greet him, but they were grabbed by others and motioned to observe Li Wang''s expression carefully. However, they found that Li Wang''s eyes had been staring at Yongxian palace, his complicated eyes were confused and his eyes were killing him. Finally, he touched his nose obediently and felt where he was cool.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t interrupt his thoughts when he saw the expression of Li Wang.


    At the same time, there are two eunuchs struggling to carry a chair. Gu Qianxue reaches for a call and asks the eunuch to put down the chair in a low voice. She takes a rest. Li Wang in the side, how dare small eunuch not follow? I put it down in a hurry and took a blanket to change my legs. After all, the night wind was cold.What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that he waited and fell asleep, huddled in the chair and huddled under the blanket.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that Li Wang found her asleep and tried to wake her up. However, due to the high intensity of mental stimulation and the serious loss of physical and internal power, Gu Qianxue fell into a deep sleep, which was shaking several times but did not wake up.


    As for the fact that King Li ordered the maids to go to the Qianqing palace to tell the emperor that Gu Qianxue was sent out of the palace for rest, it was even more that Li Wang personally carried out of the palace. Gu Qianxue naturally did not expect that.


    The incident caused great waves in the Imperial Palace, and the news spread quickly in the imperial palace. Later, both the officials and the eunuchs in the palace looked at Gu Qianxue with ambiguous eyes.


    Li Wang did not have such treatment, because people did not dare to provoke him.


    What Gu Qianxue would never have thought of was that another event happened next, which wiped out his reputation completely. This is the Afterword.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up, it was early morning.


    Open your eyes, you can see the familiar and unfamiliar decoration in the room, the hot pot still has residual temperature, and there is a medicine box in the room - it is her room.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly sat up and said in his heart, how did she go home? How did you get home?


    Searching for memory desperately, the last memory is in front of Yongxian palace, ordering the little eunuch to put down his chair for rest.


    He got up, went to the closet beside the bed, took out a set of clean clothes and put them on. He combed his hair in the mirror, rinsed his face with the water in the thermos bottle, and then opened the door with a scarlet cloak.

 Chapter 460

    This is not the time for her to rest. No matter how she comes back, in a few hours, Li Wang will come to Gu Fu to ask her about the book. When it comes to emergency, Gu Shangshu is in bed and she can pull it out.


    Push open the door to see jade lotus and clothes lying on the soft collapse of the outer room, covered with blankets.


    Because of the sound, Yulian wakes up and quickly gets up, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "do you know which yard Shangshu lived in last night?"


    Jade lotus way, "in Peony courtyard, since madam month old, the master has been living in Peony courtyard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was surprised and speechless, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Miss, I will accompany you." Yulian is going to keep up.


    Gu Qianxue Ning eyebrows, "find a thick cloak to put on, don''t get cold in the morning." He told me.


    Yulian eyes a red, nodded, quickly looking for the Cape, and then followed out of the listening snow yard. Moved because, miss is always a miss, the one who hurt them to the bone.


    When Gu Qianxue took Yulian out of the house, it was very early in the morning, not to mention the masters of each courtyard, but the high-level servant girls didn''t get up. Only the maids who did the chores and cleaned the courtyard and burned the fire worked with agility.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue, all of them are present for him.


    Gu Qianxue responded one by one, and then went straight to the peony yard.


    When they arrived at the peony yard, Zhao and Gu Shangshu didn''t get up. Gu Qianxue sent her servant girl to call Gu Shangshu up. After simple grooming, they went to Gu Shangshu''s study to talk about things.


    A servant girl brought snacks and hot tea.


    "Sit down." Although he didn''t know what was going on, he ordered his servant girl to invite him in the early morning, and Gu Shangshu knew that it was very important.


    Gu Qianxue gets to the point and takes out several books from his arms. These books are the books that Gu Shangshu gave to Gu Qianxue. "Father, you know from the beginning to the end that Princess Qin was suffering from poison and non disease, didn''t you?"


    Gu Shangshu looked dignified, "I don''t know, just guess."


    Gu Qianxue saw that Gu Shangshu didn''t look like a liar, so he went on, "well, I''ll tell you now that Qin Fei Niang''s stiff limbs are scattered, which is recorded in this book. Don''t deny that since I have brought the book to you, I am not listening to your story. What I want to know is the truth. "


    Gu Shangshu looked hesitant.


    Gu Qianxue pulled down the corner of his lips, "at the beginning, you didn''t hesitate to push Li Wang into the water. Now you want to push it for the second time?"


    At that time, there was no other way, except for the urgent situation. Maybe I think the whole thing is simple. I think You have the protection of Zhenyuan general and the oral engagement with the prince. It will be all right. "


    "Well, I swear to Gu Qianxue that today is the last time to mention the original incident. From today on, I will be shocked." Gu Qianxue made such a statement that he had a thorough discussion with Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Shangshu''s face was even more ugly, "no, you can mention that I did something wrong for my father at the beginning, and it was ridiculous."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s feelings for Gu Shangshu are also very complicated. If it is said that the scar forgetting the pain is a common disease of women, Gu Qianxue also admits it, especially Gu Shangshu''s love for Zhao. Based on this, Gu Qianxue also recognizes it. "Father, tell me about this book. The poison of imperial concubine Qin, the poison of Zhang Jieyu and the poison I was injured by the snake with broken bones are recorded in this book. If I don''t have the heart to go to the battlefield now, if I don''t have the heart to go to the battlefield


    After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, Gu Shangshu''s face changed greatly, "poison? Do you mean that Zhang Jieyu was poisoned? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "If it wasn''t for this book, now that Zhang Jieyu is dead and the seventh Prince is dead, I''m afraid I can''t keep my life."


    Gu Shangshu slapped the table severely, "who is it, even my daughter?"


    Gu Qianxue did not speak.


    After a long time of calm in the study, Gu Shangshu took a deep breath and calmed down his anger and fear. Then he said, "this book is not the name on the cover. In fact, this book is nameless. It is your mother''s dowry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is embarrassed. This reason It sounds familiar.


    The world is very big, but the world is very small. There are thousands of lies and thousands of reasons. Finally, they bump into each other.


    "Your mother has the blood of Chu Yan state, and Chu Yan state is a country where witchcraft and witchcraft are prevalent. There are many schools and schools in the country. Among them, the most influential one is the ghost eating ghost cult, which is called the Ming religion for short. I have also read these books. Both the formula of the poison and the composition of the antidote are very detailed. In order to test the authenticity of these books, I went to Haolan academy to look for relevant books, but I couldn''t find them. I have a hunch that if the content of this book is true, it must have something to do with the Ming religion. Only trust what you have, not what you don''t have! "


    Gu Shangshu finished and took a mouthful of hot tea. His lips were pale and his heart was afraid.


    Gu Qianxue did not interrupt and question, only wait for Gu Shangshu to slow down and continue to talk.


    After a short while, Gu Shangshu continued, "as for why I have always emphasized the underworld religion, but I am not guessing it out of thin air. Haolan academy has a large collection of books. It is the poison that various sects in the state of Chu Yan are good at. There is no detailed formula. It can also provide a few words. However, the poison in this book can not be found at all. I have two guesses. One is that the books are fake, and the poisons on them are fabricated out of thin air; the other is the underworld religion! Only the things taught by the underworld are strictly controlled. "Gu Qianxue couldn''t help interrupting, "how to control it?"


    Gu Shangshu took a quiet look at Gu Qianxue. "Once we find out that the secret of the underworld sect has leaked out, we will not only hunt down those who have leaked it, but will also exterminate all those who have been contaminated with it. This is the reason why I changed the cover of this book and hid it in person. "


    Gu Qianxue is still puzzled, "didn''t you ask Marshal Zhao the source of this book?"


    Gu Shangshu nodded his head. "Naturally, marshal Zhao said that this book was left by your grandmother to your mother, and the others did not say."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart immediately hung up. "Father, it can be verified from Princess Qin and Zhang Jieyu that this book is really true. If it is really a thing of the underworld, then..."


    Gu Shangshu tightly opened his way, "Qian Xue, you can''t say it in any case, even don''t mention it."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time, "father, I''m afraid it''s already It''s late. "


    Yes, it is Gu Qianxue''s denial. But it is a coincidence to untie the poison of imperial concubine Qin. How to explain Zhang Jieyu''s case? If the person can''t do harm to others, but he leads the fire to Gu Qianxue. In the light of the Ming religion that kills one thousand wrongly, how many wins does Gu Qianxue have?


    Gu Shangshu was sitting on his chair, his face as if dead. "Maybe I was wrong from the very beginning. In the case of Li Wang, I shouldn''t have been lucky enough to push you out. It''s really Wrong step, wrong step... "

 Chapter 461

    Gu Qianxue also has a bitter smile in her heart. Yes, it seems that she can''t get rid of the fate of being chased and killed when she crossed the kingdom of Nanyue. When she first entered the palace, she really mistakenly thought that she would live a peaceful life. Now she wants to come, but it is the peace before the storm.


    "Father, don''t worry. If I really get caught in a fire, I won''t be involved in the family." Gu Qianxue road.


    Gu Shang was ashamed in writing, "Qian Xue, you misunderstood me. Being a father is not It''s not such a shy person. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "My father is not afraid, but what I need to protect is my mother and unborn brother. If I sacrifice myself, I can save the whole family. I don''t mind sacrificing."


    "What about King Li?" Gu Shangshu suddenly said, "what does Li Wang mean?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s not between you..." Gu Shangshu was puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t look at that madman who ruined my reputation, but in fact I and he are innocent."


    Gu Shangshu was stunned for a long time, but his face became more and more clear, "my father is more sure of Li Wang''s intention for you."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue didn''t understand.


    Gu Shangshu chuckled. "Maybe I didn''t understand it before, but since I had my beloved woman, I understood how men protect their women."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "you mean, Li Wang, he was right Me? " I''m going back and forth with my fingers.


    Gu Shangshu nodded and laughed without speaking.


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned red and stammered, trying to explain, but he didn''t know why. His glib tongue disappeared. After a long time, I thought of another topic to turn the corner. "Can you answer me honestly? Why did you agree to marry your mother? After all, she is mentally retarded and obese. What did Marshal Zhao say to you at the beginning? "


    Gu Shang said, "it''s a long story."


    It turned out that the Gu family was not a big official family. The highest one in the family was just a member, and that was Gu Shangshu''s father, who was also a minor official.


    Gu Shangshu was free and eager to learn. He passed the examination of Tongsheng, Xiucai and churen smoothly. He was hated by the eunuch''s children of the same group of examinees. In the examination of Jinshi, he was beaten by local ruffians when he left the imperial examination hall, and these rascals were instructed by the official''s children.


    The local ruffians did not dare to take the life of the master, but they were prepared to break their legs. As long as they broke their legs, they would never be able to become officials. After all, according to the law of Nanyue state, those with incomplete limbs and disabled limbs were not qualified to be an official.


    When Gu Shangshu was in despair, he was rescued by Marshal Zhao, who returned to Beijing to report his duties.


    Gu Shangshu was faced with huge medical expenses and the danger of being lame. It was Marshal Zhao who went to the palace and asked the best doctor to cure his leg with precious medicinal materials. During the period of recuperation, Gu Shangshu lived in Marshal''s house to recuperate. Therefore, marshal Zhao had a life-saving grace to Gu Shangshu.


    After that, marshal Zhao sent people to find out the truth, arrested the local ruffians, and tortured them to make a confession. He gave orders behind his back and avenged Gu Shangshu. Although he got revenge, he also offended some officials. Although Gu Shangshu was a Jinshi, those officials obstructed him, and marshal Zhao made a good job for him.


    Gu Shangshu was highly educated, young and beautiful. He did not want to be seen by Zhao, who was still in the boudoir during the period of his illness in the Marshal''s house, so he decided not to marry him.


    Marshal Zhao''s attitude towards Gu Shangshu was totally in love with talents and pity for his poor family background. Before that, he had made plans for the only daughter who was mentally retarded and wanted to marry her loyal subordinates.


    At the beginning of the period, marshal Zhao suppressed Zhao''s infatuation, but Zhao listened to marshal Zhao''s words all his life, but he refused to listen to marshal Zhao''s words and seek life and death.


    Finally, marshal Zhao, for the first time in his life, bowed his head and begged Gu Shangshu at the cost of kneeling and wealth. Gu Shangshu, who knew how to repay his gratitude, naturally did not need Marshal Zhao to do so. He quickly agreed to this.


    After all, Gu Shangshu did not like people at that time. In other words, Gu Shangshu''s mind at that time was not above the feelings of men and women. After being bullied and oppressed by the officials'' children, the young Gu Shangshu had only one idea in mind: to be an official, to be a senior official, and to be a senior official who can never be bullied.


    Gu Shangshu became famous at one fell swoop, and his demeanor was immediately pursued by the Beijing girls, including Pei''s aunt Pei Yurui.


    Gu Shangshu not only married the Zhao family and accepted the Pei family, but also accepted many women. As long as the women came from official positions and helped them in their official career, he would not refuse to come.


    But when he really climbed into that position, Gu Shangshu found that he was not suitable to be an official at all. Unfortunately, it was late, which was also the reason why he was submissive and did not move forward.


    Gu Shangshu will listen quietly.


    When Gu Shangshu finished, Gu Qianxue finally understood everything. After thinking about it, there was only one sentence that could be summarized - so it is!


    Everything in the world, causality.


    Gu Shangshu picked up the tea bowl. The tea in the bowl was warm and cool, but he still took it up and tasted it slowly, as if he had chewed the past again.


    Gu Qianxue exhaled a deep breath of turbid air, and his mood was completely relaxed. The last trace of disgust for Gu Shangshu disappeared. Now really can be candid to call his father, no longer have antipathy. "Just now you said that you have a beloved woman. Don''t say it''s my mother. I don''t believe it!" Zhao''s mind, she really can not accept.Gu Shangshu''s face turned red and coughed a few times. "What do you believe?"


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    "This This It''s very complicated. It''s not clear in one sentence and half a sentence. " Gu Shangshu began to be embarrassed.


    "Because mother is beautiful?" Gu Qianxue also admitted that the appearance is not a living person, it is a sculpture, and it is also enjoyable to put at home.


    Gu Shangshu blushed, "no It''s not just because of so Lanmei... "


    Not only, but part of it? Men are indeed visual animals, despise! "Is it because the mother is about to have a son?"


    Gu Shangshu''s face was even redder, "no It''s not just because so LAN gave birth to a son for me... "


    In other words, having a son is one of the factors? Men are really hateful, despise again! "What else, out of appearance and son?"


    Gu Shangshu coughed a few times again, forced to calm down, and then took a big sip of tea, his face recovered a little, and then he said slowly. "When I was young, my father experienced the danger of human heart, and then I experienced the intoxication and vanity. When I got older, I could see through the heart of people. Only then did I find out that the purest woman in the world is your mother, not two."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    "Is it incomprehensible?" Looking at Gu Qianxue, Gu Shangshu said with a warm smile, "I can see a lot from other women, either for money or for profit. Only your mother is only for the love in her heart, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 462

    Early in the morning, the emperor went to Fanxu palace to accompany Zhang Jieyu, who had just given birth to the seventh prince, while Princess Qin went to Yongxian palace with mother Shen and a group of eunuchs.


    Yongxian palace has been completely renovated, furniture decoration has been moved in, Wangwang fire basin burned overnight, drying most of the newly renovated houses.


    With a faint smile, Qin Fei walked slowly and looked around. She also raised her head to see the carving on the cylinder.


    Unlike imperial concubine Qin at will, mother Shen, who is following her, is very nervous. She is afraid that the empress will cause sadness. "Niang, there is still some humidity in the palace. Let''s go back to Qianqing palace."


    Qin Fei took back her sight, and her voice was gentle like water? Qianqing palace does not belong to this palace. Why use this word back? "


    Mother Shen saw that the situation was not right, so she sent out the maid in the palace, leaving only two trustworthy ones. "Madame, I''m so talkative, you Don''t complain... " Who to blame? Naturally, it''s against the emperor.


    Imperial concubine Qin shook her head with a smile. "I don''t blame you, but I really don''t have any waves in my heart. You don''t have to persuade you about this," she reached out and groped for the water-green gauze curtain. "It''s hard for the house of internal affairs. I still remember my palace''s preferences."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard a maiden shouting outside the door.


    Mother Shen walked quickly past, only then knew that it was king Li.


    Hearing that her son came, Princess Qin turned to the sarcasm on her face before. She was in a happy mood. She was smiling from the corner of her eyes, "let her come in quickly."


    Mother Shen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly welcomed the king Li in, while she was guarding the door.


    King Li greets Princess Qin. Before waiting for imperial concubine Qin to be warm and kind, he says, "mother concubine, the children''s ministers have just come back from Gu''s house, so they come to look for their mother''s concubine at the first time."


    Seeing Li Wang''s gloomy face, Princess Qin also restrained her smile, "is it Zhang Jieyu''s business?"


    Li Wang nodded, "it was very inconvenient for her son to send Gu Qianxue out of the palace and she did not turn back. It was really Zhang Jieyu''s business, and Zhang Jieyu was not dystocia, but poisoning."


    "Poison again?" Imperial concubine Qin was surprised, "can''t Is it related to the poison in this palace? " The voice trembled, but not fear, but anger.


    Li Wang nodded again, "it''s not only related to the mother''s poison, but also the poisonous snake that bit Gu Qianxue a few days ago." Then he said everything he heard in Gu Fu.


    "Now we can roughly confirm that the poison is related to the state of Chu Yan, but further investigation is needed," continued Li Wang. "As for the source and content of the book, Gu Qianxue is not willing to say anything about it."


    Qin Fei was anxious, "why doesn''t she say, what else can she hide from us?"


    Li Wang busy way, "mother concubine please calm down, thousand snow this is also for us."


    "For us?" Qin Fei was puzzled.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and his face was gloomy and solemn. "If the children''s ministers have not guessed wrong, the book should be related to the Ming religion of Chu Yan state. Although the state of Chu Yan and the Ming religion were not terrible, they were the most insidious. If they were entangled with them, they would be harassed by them and could not be prevented. People in this world would like to get rid of the relationship with the Ming religion, for fear of being implicated. The son minister thinks that is the reason why Qian Xue refuses to explain clearly. "


    Princess Qin suddenly realized, "it''s really hard for the child, but Chu Yan state Is it the princess of Ceylon? In the whole palace, only princess Ceylon has state-owned relations with Chu Yan. "


    King Li also nodded and said, "if it''s not the underworld religion but something else, the princess of Ceylon will not have such a big suspicion. But the secret poison method of Ming religion is not spread abroad. Without the blood of Chu Yan state, you will never know the method. The son minister will investigate it carefully next


    "Ho, what are you going to do?" Qin Fei Dao.


    Li Wang frowned. "From the past 20 years of contact with Princess Ceylon in the palace as well as inside and outside the palace, all the people she contacted and the things she came in contact with were not believed to have any clues."


    Feifei Qin breathed a sigh of relief, "there is still a way for her son," but she couldn''t help but shed tears. "It''s good that we have her in this palace. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I''m nostalgic about in this world."


    Li Wang listened to Qin Fei''s words, but his face was not good. "After this kind of words, the mother''s concubine will not say it again. You live is the greatest wish for your son''s minister."


    Imperial concubine Qin broke her tears and laughed, "OK, OK, I won''t talk about it any more in the future. It''s for the sake of her son. I''ll live a strong life."


    On the other side, Gu Fu.


    After seeing off Li Wang, Gu Qianxue put most of his heart into his mind. When he returned home, he felt relaxed and his mood was incomparably comfortable.


    Suddenly thought of Zhao''s aggressive appearance to Li Wang yesterday. At that time, she really pinched a sweat. Who knows if Li Wang''s brute will poison the pregnant woman? But in fact, Li Wang was patient and coaxed Zhao for a long time. It has to be said that Li Wang also has a lovely side.


    Thinking about it, I began to miss cheap mother.


    Because of the birth of the seventh prince, the emperor was so happy that he gave civil and military officials a three-day holiday. Gu Shangshu went all out to accompany Zhao''s family and made his aunt in the backyard angry but helpless. Who would let them be the wife of the royal family and have children?


    Gu Qianxue to the peony yard, Zhao heard Gu Qianxue came, quickly dropped the chess pieces and ran to see her daughter. After all, she didn''t like playing chess and was forced to play chess with her husband. Now she ran out with a gimmick. "Daughter, my most beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s foot slipped and nearly fell. I don''t know whether Zhao''s mind is incomplete or her memory is too good. Even she has forgotten such a long name, Zhao still remembers it.


    However, hear this name, Gu Qianxue heart but slowly warm, is secretly vow, must protect looking for so LAN.


    "Mother, slow down." Gu Qianxue holds Zhao''s hand, but sees Gu Shangshu who follows him. He looks helpless and jealous, and chuckles. "How are you? Has the doctor come to see him


    Zhao''s sharp stomach, "very good, your brother often kicks people."


    Gu Qianxue carefully touched Zhao''s stomach, "in a few months, I will have a brother, think about happy."


    Zhao blinked his eyes, "aren''t you going to have a baby?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "I live?" What did she give birth to?


    Zhao''s eyes innocently nodded, "yes, your grandmother came a few days ago and said that she hoped you would have the descendants of King Li. Originally I didn''t want to, but yesterday I saw that Li Wang liked you so much, I was relieved."


    Gu Qianxue froze, stiff neck to look around the servants, but see the servants are ambiguous eyes secretly look over.


    A embarrassed complexion, quickly pushed Zhao''s house, "it''s cool outside, we have something to say." She was more unjust than Dou E. she was innocent. Even the palace guard sand was still there. These people began to look forward to her having a baby. It was terrible! Besides, she and Li Wang How is that possible?


    Suddenly thought of Li Wang''s white and beautiful face and indifferent with gentle eyes, Gu Qianxue was flustered.

 Chapter 463

    463, Gu Qianxue''s request


    just entered the room, Gu Qianxue said to Zhao in a hurry, "mother, don''t say that again next time, Li Wang and I There''s not a single word left. "


    Zhao blinked his big eyes and was puzzled, "but your grandmother said that you and Li Wang have been ashamed."


    What does Gu Zhengxue say? "Well, this shame is not that shame. You misunderstand grandmother''s meaning. It''s not what you think it is." In the heart suddenly thanks Zhao Shi is a mentally retarded, if changes into the intelligence normal mother, is afraid is picks up a wooden stick to hit her.


    If you don''t believe it, go and take care of Shangshu''s face.


    Gu Shangshu stood in the corner, a handsome face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter. My mother likes Li Wang very much. How did you say he looks like a devil?" Zhao continued to be puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue coughed twice. Once upon a time, she did speak ill of King Li in front of Zhao, "this He was in a good mood yesterday. You didn''t see him when he was in a bad mood. When he said that he hit people, he would kill people if they said they killed people. "


    Zhao Shi but smile, "anyway, Li Wang can''t play thousand snow, won''t kill thousand snow."


    Ha ha, not less? "Why does mother say that?"


    Zhao''s face is very serious, and his thin white fingers are against his cheek. "Because he likes you, his eyes are full of you, and I can''t miss you." It would be disgusting to change a woman to do this kind of affectation, but Zhao only felt naive and lovely when she did it.


    Gu Qianxue had to sigh that this is a world of looking at faces. As long as the appearance is high, every move is beautiful. If the appearance is not high, no matter how careful, it is said to imitate others. But this is not the point. The point is that Zhao said "Niang, you are wrong. He He won''t like me But a heart popped up.


    The mother and daughter were arguing, but they heard that there was a servant girl outside, saying that the eunuch in the palace came to take Princess Qianxue back to the palace.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Shangshu looked at Gu Qianxue with a complex complexion and a serious expression on his face. "Qian Xue, Zhang Jieyu has safely given birth to the seventh prince, and the Yongxian palace of the empress Qin has been repaired. Why does the emperor want you to enter the palace?"


    Zhao Shi was also in a hurry. "That King Li doesn''t mean what he says. Why do you want you to accompany other people''s mother?" and then he became angry with Gu Shangshu. "Go tell the emperor that Qianxue has his own mother to accompany!"


    Gu Shangshu''s face is sad. How dare he? "Madame, please listen to me."


    Zhao didn''t listen to Gu Shangshu''s explanation, "if you don''t dare, I''ll write to my father!"


    Gu Shangshu couldn''t cry or laugh - Marshal Zhao didn''t want to ask the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue was busy, "Niang, King Li is not a man of words. I haven''t seen the emperor yesterday. I''ll talk about it when I see the emperor. Mother, please write well, and your daughter will go back as soon as she goes


    After that, he coaxed the Zhao family and told Gu Shangshu to stabilize Zhao''s mood, and pregnant women should not be emotional fluctuations.


    After arranging everything, Gu Qianxue went back to the palace with the eunuch.


    As soon as I entered the palace gate, I saw Xiangju and Xiangqi waiting at the gate of the palace.


    "Maid, please say hello to Princess Qianxue." The two of them went together.


    In addition to the two maids, they also prepared a soft sedan chair, "the princess, the emperor is worried that you are too tired, so he specially gives a soft sedan chair." Xiangqi said, then went forward to help each other, waiting for Qianxue on the soft sedan.


    Gu Qianxue''s face is not good, hesitates repeatedly, finally takes the soft sedan chair, the soft sedan chair rises, the four eunuchs lift their feet briskly, to the direction of the Qianqing palace.


    "Where are we going?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Xiangju said with a smile, "congratulations to Princess Qianxue. The princess has made great contributions to Zhang Jieyu''s medical treatment. Now the emperor and the empress have prepared a grand banquet in the Qianqing palace to specially entertain the princess."


    Gu Qianxue laughed twice, but did not answer -- is this a happy event? Why can''t she be happy? Why doesn''t the emperor let her go? Is it penicillin? Or because?


    Before the soft car, Gu Qianxue began to worry.


    What if the emperor really knew penicillin or something? At least one thing is certain, the peaceful life is gone.


    Qianqing palace.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, he saw that there were many people sitting in the hall. In addition to the emperor and the queen, there were many favorite concubines. In addition, the princesses and princesses, even the princess Yong''an, had arrived.


    A middle-aged man was sitting next to Princess Yong''an. He was not tall and looked medium-sized, but she exuded a kind of elegant and calm temperament. She must be a learned person.


    There are few men who can appear in the harem, and this man sits beside the princess Yong''an. Gu Qianxue guesses that he is the rumored son-in-law. From the expression and atmosphere of Yong''an Princess and her son-in-law, Gu Qianxue speculates that the son-in-law has feelings for the eldest princess, and the eldest princess is also deeply in love with the son-in-law, but there is a gap between them, at least in front of the Yongan princess.


    Yes, if Princess Yong''an has fertility and can give birth to more children, I believe her husband-in-law will not take concubines. What a wonderful life it would be if you didn''t take a concubine.Thinking about, Gu Qianxue''s heart is sour, because he thought of his future.


    Gu Qianxue was polite to all the distinguished people present, and then he had a smile on his face. Actually, he had no joy in his heart.


    The emperor said, "don''t be too polite. Today I will give you a good commendation. Because of you, Zhang Jieyu and the seventh prince can be safe." All that happened in the delivery room has been treated by the emperor. It has to be said that Gu Qianxue is treated differently.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the emperor''s words are heavy. Lady Jieyu and the seventh prince are blessed by God, and Qianxue has only a modest contribution."


    The emperor nodded with a smile, "you will be modest. I will reward you. If you want something special, I will grant you whatever it is."


    All the people present were secretly surprised. They never thought that the emperor attached so much importance to Gu Qianxue. You know, this kind of empty promise is extraordinary. If Gu Qianxue dares to open his mouth to a lion and wants to win a gold medal, the Emperor may not reward him.


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "it''s just Qianxue''s loyalty and filial piety to diagnose the disease for Niang. How can you take credit? Besides, it''s not enough to be greedy for thousands of snow. " She really doesn''t have anything she wants.


    The emperor squinted, "how can there be nothing you want? It''s a rare opportunity, "he said, pausing for a moment, then his relaxed voice said," you''re not young. "


    Give marriage?


    Everyone was shocked. Why did the emperor mention this?


    The queen and Qin Fei are surprised to see Gu Qianxue.


    Compared with the two, the prince and King Li are much more calm. Prince is still consistent with the smile, Li Wang''s face is always cold.


    Gu Qianxue is awakened by the emperor. Her face is restrained and respectful, and her pretty face is full of seriousness. "Back to the emperor, Qianxue really thinks of one thing and asks for the emperor''s grace!"


    The emperor raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "if the emperor agrees, Qianxue hopes to add a post of female medical officer to save the masses of folk women in the fire and water."

 Chapter 464

    464, female medical officer


    Gu Qianxue''s proposal made people unexpected?


    Gu Qianxue naturally guessed that people didn''t understand, so he patiently explained, "naturally, there are medical women in the palace, but among the people, not to mention the medical women with excellent medical skills, they are just ordinary women. They did not receive systematic training, put aside the technology, only talked about sanitary conditions, many stable mothers delivered their babies without washing their hands clean. As far as I know, many mothers eventually die not in dystocia, but in postpartum infections. "


    Many of the concubines, some of whom had children, could not help frowning because they knew what was at stake.


    Seeing that the emperor was thinking, Gu Qianxue continued, "if the population of a county is two million, there will be one million women. In the civil society, 20% of women died of childbirth, and 10% of them died of postpartum infection, that is, 100000 women died. There are 37 counties in Nanyue. If 100000 women died in childbirth in one county, 370000 women died in childbirth in Nanyue. 370000 people Enough to form an army. What''s more, these are all middle-aged women. If a woman can give birth to four children on average, with the departure of these 370000 women, we in Nanyue have lost 1.48 million children. If these children can survive, they will become tens of millions or even more. "


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly opened and stood up from the chair. "Is this true?" This question is not to ask Gu Qianxue, but to ask the queen beside him.


    Although the queen hated Gu Qianxue, she had to affirm her view on this matter. "Return to the emperor, indeed." Especially when he gave birth to a prince, he was extremely dangerous.


    The emperor was completely convinced that if he only said how many women had died, he felt sorry, but it was not painful. But it is more painful to think of the loss of tens of millions of people in Nanyue than to dig a piece of meat from him.


    With fierce disputes among countries, population is the basic guarantee for a strong and prosperous country! If there is no population, there will not be enough labor force, there will not be enough people to reclaim land and pay taxes, and not enough people will obey the corvee and join the army to defend the country.


    The prince''s eyes were fixed on Gu Qianxue, who stood solemnly in the center of the hall. It was as if he saw the mysterious woman who had contributed the formula free of charge in the plague area in the south of the city. Frown tight, eyes are more distant, I do not know what kind of memories.


    Li Wang has been looking ahead, as if not heard Gu Qianxue''s words, do not know what is thinking.


    "Do you mean that the imperial court trained medical women to become female medical officers and sent them to work in various counties and counties?" The emperor slowly sat back to his position and began to ask.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "There are too many people back to the emperor. It is not enough for the court to train medical women. Qian Xue means that all the stable women in Nanyue state will be trained intensively and recorded in the book. Female medical officers will be trained and managed in a unified way, and they will be assessed once a year. If they fail to pass the examination, they will be deprived of the qualification of official stable mothers. "


    "What is the official steady woman?" The emperor asked.


    "Back to the emperor, the steady women who have been trained and assessed are called the official steady women. Qian Xue hopes that the court will allocate a sum of money every year to subsidize these steady women." Gu Qianxue replied, "if the official steady woman can provide free service, it will be better. If not, I hope to charge less money from the people."


    The queen said, "Gu Qianxue, it''s easy for you to say that every year you allocate money, do you know how much money there is for all the stable women in the 37 counties of Nanyue, even if they are 10 Liang silver a year for each?" There was contempt in the tone.


    Everyone can hear the Queen''s hostility to Gu Qianxue.


    After listening to the Queen''s question, the prince is looking at Gu Qianxue with a smile, expecting his response.


    "Back to the empress, as far as Qian Xue knows, we pay taxes according to the number of people in Nanyue. No matter men or women, we start to pay taxes from the age of five." This kind of tax payment is generally aimed at peasant households. In the feudal system of Nanyue, the population of peasant households exceeded 90%, and the other cases of less than 10% were ignored. "If people die, they will lose at least two taxes. These taxes, calculated in 30 years, have already exceeded the subsidies given to the official stable mothers. In fact, the state has not lost a single cent, or even made a lot of money. This is the truth that wool comes from sheep."


    "That''s right." The emperor highly appreciated it.


    The empress saw that Gu Qianxue was not difficult to live in. She bit her teeth fiercely, but she held a solemn and virtuous smile on her face. "Since Qianxue is so considerate, there is one thing for the palace to ask. What about those stable women who have not passed the examination? Is it possible that they will no longer be allowed to take up the profession of steady motherhood. " There is a plan in mind.


    Gu Qianxue said, "if you go back to the empress, you can''t become an official steady woman if you don''t pass the examination. That means there is no subsidy and certification, but you can take the exam again next year. As for whether to engage in it or not, there are few occupations allowed for women in the world. It is better to leave a way for them to live, not to mention the vast territory and complicated counties and counties. We must avoid overcorrection. "


    The trick in the Queen''s mind was thus resolved, and it was also resolved in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    She originally wanted to make an article on this assessment, so that those women who failed to pass the examination and were unable to work as a stable mother would hate Gu Qianxue, spread the bad news and curse of Gu Qianxue, and all the people would pour money on Gu Qianxue and drown him with spit. But it didn''t work out.The queen was not reconciled, "if the female medical officer perverts the law for selfish ends, accepts the advantages of stable mother-in-law, and lets them all pass through, what shall we do?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "like other officials, female medical officers also have performance appraisal. Every year, every county and county determines an index according to the proportion of maternal number. If the number of maternal deaths exceeds this index, the female medical officers under their jurisdiction will not only lose their official positions, but also be investigated for their criminal responsibility! "


    "Good." It has to be said that through today''s incident, the emperor looked at Gu Qianxue differently.


    Not to mention anything else, just for today, Gu Qianxue''s proposal and details are more detailed and thorough than most of the courtiers in the Jinluan palace. Seemingly simple policies can effectively increase population and stop unnecessary death.


    "Gu Qianxue, I''ll leave it to you." The emperor said.


    The prince looked at the empress''s appearance of eating shriveled. He had no choice but to shake his head. Then he gently turned his head to see Li Wang, but he still maintained his previous posture and expression, such as sculpture. The prince could not help but wonder what king Li was thinking.


    "The emperor forgives me. I''m sorry that Qianxue can''t accept this job." Gu Qianxue is busy.


    The emperor did not understand, "since you put forward it, it shows that you are concerned about this matter. Since how, why don''t you accept it?"


    Gu Qianxue naturally can''t mention the matter of Mingjiao, but she is still afraid. She is afraid that her goal is too big to attract the attention of Mingjiao, so she has to guard against it. "Emperor, I I I''m still young and have to get married. " Finally, after thinking for a long time, I only thought of such a reason.


    Li Wang finally wakes up from the mind wandering, his sharp eyes staring at Gu Qianxue.


    Get married?

 Chapter 465

    465,


    once every two days, the topic goes round and round, as if returning to that point.


    Originally, the emperor suggested that Gu Qianxue could get a good husband, but he pulled out some female medical officer, but in the end he seemed to come back.


    Gu Qianxue''s embarrassment is about to be committed. Can she not see the situation just now? It''s just acting stupid.


    Dry cough two, while the emperor has not made trouble for her, hastily changed the topic again, "emperor, although it is not convenient for Qianxue to take on this task, but he recommends a person."


    The emperor really wanted to make things difficult for Gu Qianxue. The more he saw Gu Qianxue''s strategy, the more he wanted to see him shy and flustered into an ordinary woman''s appearance, "Oh? Who is it? " But the case of female medical officers is more exciting.


    "Back to the emperor, it''s doctor Zhao," Gu Qianxue said seriously. "Qian Xue recommended Zhao''s medical daughter not because she had contact with her, nor because of her superb medical skills, but because of her love of medical skills! Zhao''s medical daughter was born in a family of Xinglin. She married without worry, but she chose to enter the palace and become a medical woman for life, which shows her love for medical skills. Qian Xue believes that being an official is different from practicing medicine. Practicing medicine requires superb medical skills, but it requires a strong sense of responsibility to be an official. "


    The emperor pondered a little, and then said, "well, this matter will be handed over to Zhao medical girl, who will first give her the five grade official post, which will be attributed to the Ministry of household."


    People were surprised that the five grades were not the bottom line. They only talked about the imperial examination to Jinshi. They were afraid that it would be a five grade official post. Gu Qianxue got a five grade official post for doctor Zhao with one or two words!


    Then the emperor ordered to draft the order. In this process, Gu Qianxue hesitated.


    Qin Fei intimate way, "thousand snow can still have what other request?"


    Gu Qianxue is very grateful to Princess Qin. She is just worrying about how to bring it up. "Back to Qin Fei Niang, Qianxue really has something to ask the emperor for help."


    The emperor was interested, "Oh? Tell me what you''re busy with


    Gu Qianxue heart a horizontal, way, "is this, I I want to go home. "


    All the concubines who watched the excitement all of a sudden quieted down and looked at Gu Qianxue with a kind of good play. Everyone knows that the emperor doesn''t intend to let Gu Qianxue leave the palace, and even Qianxue Pavilion is ready. If Gu Qianxue was not young and his grandfather was Marshal Zhao, he would have thought of accepting him as imperial concubine.


    "Is it uncomfortable to live in the palace? Or is it difficult for the servants to command them? " The emperor still had a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    The prince''s heart suddenly a tight - does the father know that penicillin is Gu Qianxue''s handwriting?


    Gu Qianxue even said, "no, the emperor misunderstood. Qianxue Pavilion is very comfortable. Everything is available. Xiangxue and Xiangju are also attentive and diligent. But the palace is not my home. I want to be a family."


    The emperor said with a smile, "I don''t want to keep you in the palace forever. I''ll stay for a long time." In this way, the problem is pushed out.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to be in the palace for a moment. "Excuse me, my mother. I''m going to have a baby Don''t worry. "


    The emperor knew it and nodded, "good, Kangquan," he called to the eunuch in charge. "From today on, doctor Ma will go to Gu''s house once every three days, and another medical woman will be stationed in Gu''s residence until the end of Gu Fu''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, once again blocked by the emperor. In the heart secretly ponders, does not want to tear the face directly? But the emperor and the queen are different. It''s not good to tear your face with the emperor. What can we do?


    Gu Qianxue will stay in the palace, the queen naturally unhappy, but see Gu Qianxue struggling at this time, the mood is suddenly cheerful. "Snow, it''s rare that the emperor wants you to stay lively and lively. The prince and the princesses can''t bear to leave." Then he motioned to the princesses and princesses.


    A group of half grown children received the "order" and immediately said, "yes, yes, sister Qianxue, don''t go, we don''t want you to go."


    The queen thought to herself - it''s better to stay. I''ll see how the palace can clean you up a little bit.


    Gu Qianxue looked pale and his voice trembled, "but I want to be with my mother in person, watching my brother born, begging Grace from the emperor. "


    The emperor''s look is not as happy as before, "you will leave the palace ten days in advance before your wife gives birth. That''s enough." The voice was full of impatience.


    When Gu Qianxue was struggling whether to throw a splash or not, he saw King Li stand up from his seat and walked to the center of the main hall. After seeing the emperor, he said seriously, "the son minister asked his father to allow Gu Qianxue to leave the Palace once every two days."


    I don''t know why, at the moment when Li Wang walked out, Gu Qianxue''s tense tension was slowly relaxed, and then like a feather, he fell lightly and finally landed steadily. Until this time, Gu Qianxue found his trust and dependence on King Li. When Li Wang was standing beside her, she just wanted to hide behind him and let him shelter himself from the wind and rain.


    Gu Qianxue can''t understand this kind of thought. She thinks that she is not a weak woman, but why does she have this kind of dependence?


    The emperor saw that it was the king Li, and his anger subsided a little, "Oh? What is it about? "


    Li Wang calmly said, "back to my father, the son minister thinks he is clean and good-looking. There is only such a woman. Once every two days is the limit of his son''s minister. Please forgive him and let him go out of the palace."Whoa!


    If the chin can fall to the ground, there are already a lot of chins on the ground at this time.


    If you can drop your eyes, you can''t walk on the ground.


    Not to mention the imperial concubines, it is the emperor and queen, but stunned.


    Gu Qianxue, who was still deeply moved, almost didn''t kneel on the ground, "Gong..."


    Did not shout out, but see Li Wang side head, mercilessly a plan eye knife, "shut up."


    Gu Qianxue this just reacts to come over, Li Wang this is for her to fight for the opportunity out of the palace. Although I can''t get out of the palace without entering, it''s the emperor''s bottom line to go home once every two days. But But But even if you help her, don''t take her reputation Forget it, her reputation has long been lost, but this time it''s just a slap in the face.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her head, and before the red face is different, her face has become as strong as the iron wall.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that in front of all the people, his respected son would talk about the sex affairs like this, because he didn''t read much? On second thought, it is true that for some special reasons, he was allowed to drop out of school early. Now I think, I should still read some books.


    The emperor opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing this, King Li said, "the son minister has just offended, and the father and the emperor have forgiven him. Now I think it''s wrong for the son minister to force the father because of his selfish desire."


    The emperor''s face relaxed and said, "well, I''m very glad that you have such filial piety."


    As soon as the emperor''s words were finished, the king Li continued, "so, I don''t need to pay attention to Qianxue. I''ll go to the Palace once every two days and sleep in the thousand snow Pavilion at night."

 Chapter 466

    466, too much


    WOW!


    There was another uproar.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were black and nearly fainted, but when he saw that Li Wang stretched out his arm to take it into his arms, a spirit of excitement and spirit came over, and instantly jumped to one side and opened the distance.


    The emperor''s face was full of vitality. "It''s just, it''s OK. I''ll listen to you. It''s a thousand snow coming out of the Palace once every two days." Feeling that he is really old, young people are playing like this.


    Li Wang slightly side of the head to see Gu Qianxue, that cold corner of the eyes flash with satisfaction - thanks to the king.


    Gu Qianxue gnaws his teeth and wants to stare at him - thank you for your fart!


    At this time, the eunuch outside the door announced loudly that it was doctor Ma and doctor Zhao.


    Gu Qianxue is also in the hot line of sight of the crowd to head to the opposite position with Li Wang.


    There are many places for guests in the hall of Qianqing palace. Not all the concubines present are present. Those who come here are favored and of high quality. However, not everyone is qualified to come to the palace of Qianqing for those who promise, stay, and be noble.


    When Gu Qianxue found a place in the corner to sit down and rest his feet, he turned his head and saw a tall black figure, which made him stagger, "you How did you come along? " Not Li Wang, who is it?


    Li Wang''s face was sullen, "can''t you?"


    This is people''s territory. How can Gu Qianxue have the right to say no? "Of course, but Come on, it''s done. Sit down. " It is clear that there is no reputation. Why bother? It''s a broken pot.


    King Li sat down in a big way and looked up to the center of the hall. Doctor Ma and doctor Zhao knelt down for the emperor, the empress and the concubines. After receiving the imperial edict and listening to the propaganda, the medical girl of Zhao was stunned on the spot. It was doctor Ma who reminded her that she suddenly realized and kowtowed.


    "The minister''s daughter was frightened and respected by the emperor, but she was afraid that she would not be able to take up the post. Please think twice." Doctor Zhao couldn''t kowtow.


    Seeing Zhao''s modest and sincere response, the emperor already agreed with Gu Qianxue''s proposal in his heart, "get up, as Qian Xue just said, practicing medicine requires superb medical skills, but being an official requires a heart that benefits the people. As long as you have this heart, other officials will arrange for other places you don''t understand. Besides, Qianxue will help you. "


    Hearing that Princess Qianxue could help herself, Zhao''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao has no interest in these five official posts. She hopes to carry forward her medical skills in obstetrics and Gynecology and save thousands of lying in women in danger.


    "After receiving the order, Zhao Lanzhen vowed that she would do her best and be loyal to the emperor." Doctor Zhao kowtowed solemnly again.


    The emperor told him with a smile and then sent them down.


    After doctor Zhao and doctor Ma left, the atmosphere became more relaxed. The emperor announced that a banquet would be held and how to eat and drink. However, it is worth mentioning that during the banquet, the emperor set a definite time for hunting in the new year, which is on the second day of the Lunar New year.


    After dinner, King Li took Gu Qianxue out for a walk for any reason. Many people did not say anything in their ambiguous eyes. They only said that Gu Qianxue was already a turnip and his face was not red or white.


    Shao Gonggong was far away from Xiangju and xiangqi. Only Gu Qianxue and Li Wang took a walk in the imperial garden in the evening. Because many greenhouses have been changed into vegetable fields, there are not enough flowers. The path paved with white marble is bare. Only a few palace lanterns stand alone on the ground full of flowers.


    "What does new year hunting mean?" Gu Qianxue is indeed the first time to hear that memories in my head are nothing but food, drink and play.


    King Li, with a long-term vision, said, "Nanyue is located in the south, with favorable weather and abundant natural resources since ancient times. It is different from Beili, Chuyan, which is good at poison, yingsha on horseback, Shuhai and bakui, which are famous for their bravery. Since the founding of Nanyue, the people of Nanyue are gentle and elegant, good at farming and management. They are a piece of fat coveted by these tiger and wolf countries. Therefore, since the founding of Nanyue, the ancestors of the emperor have ordered people to practice martial arts, riding and shooting, and the royal family, as an example of a country, should take the lead. As a result, there must be hunting activities in each big day. The biggest hunting activity of the royal family is the new year hunting. The noble children who win the first prize in the new year''s hunting have rich prizes. If the officials win the first prize, they are more likely to add officials. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded after listening to it, but suddenly thought of something in general, "that is to say, the lack of military officers in Nanyue?"


    "Want?" Li Wang nodded.


    "That is to say, troops are also very precious?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized. "No wonder the queen wants to win over my grandfather. That''s why."


    Li Wang coldly left Xiangju and Xiangqi behind him. Shao Gonggong looked at the two men and was not afraid to eavesdrop. "I just want to confirm to you whether the book has something to do with the underworld religion."


    Gu Qianxue looked up in surprise and then shook his head in embarrassment. "I don''t say, it''s really for your good."


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliant color, and his voice was also milder. "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety, but someone in the palace harmed his mother''s concubine. I don''t know anything about this information. How to prevent it? Do you ask God to worship Buddha and pray to God? "It''s really annoying to be bitten by the dog! OK, aren''t you afraid of death? Then I''ll tell you, it''s really related to the underworld sect. I suspect it''s the secret poison method of the underworld sect. It''s said that the method of pursuing and killing people in the underworld sect is very insidious. If you''re not afraid, I''d like to see how you can guard against it. "


    Li Wang sneered, "chase? I have experienced a lot


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and remembered that the former king Li was also bloodthirsty. "It may be different from the pursuit you have experienced. It is invisible that poison kills people, and it is impossible to prevent them."


    "How do you know that I have never been poisoned before?" King Li cast a glance at Gu Qianxue and then looked into the distance. "I just want to confirm the source of the poison with you. As for the source of books and how to get to your Gu house, I don''t ask. You can rest assured."


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, Li Wang did not ask, "then what are you going to do next?"


    "Can you ride a horse?" Li Wang asked suddenly.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he wants to change the subject. Li Wang doesn''t ask her the source of her book. She should not ask Li Wang what to do next, "No


    Hearing Gu Qianxue''s reply, King Li seemed to be very happy, "these two days you are in the palace, two days later, I will teach you how to ride a horse."


    Two days Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that she was disgraced by Gong Lingbi, a scoundrel! "Gong Linghui, you are too much today!" The more he wanted to get angry, he couldn''t help kicking Li Wang''s leg.

 Chapter 467

    However, there is a small footprint on Li Wang''s black soaked hem.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi, not far away, were so scared that their legs were soft. If they didn''t support each other, they would have collapsed and sat down. Shao''s father-in-law was so surprised that he grew his mouth, but at least he had seen a lot before. His mouth moved and he gasped for breath.


    Seeing the expression of the ghost of the two maids beside him, Shao Gonggong said in a kind heart, "you may rest assured that the princess will be OK. Since you are beaten by our Lord."


    The two of them were relieved - good, good, as long as the princess was not killed.


    Don''t blame them for being so afraid. It''s true that in the past few years, the courtiers have been killed by King Li. Of course, they did not see the tragic scene of the family copying, but witnessed Zhou Jieyu, who had voted for King Li to severely punish the empress.


    That incident can be traced back to four years ago. At a royal dinner party, Zhou Jieyu satirized that there was a kind of people in the world who were greedy and prosperous when their life was over, and they refused to leave. They gathered Yin and despondency and were like Kefu Kezi. Although they did not name the princess Qin, they all knew that the queen wanted to say these words, but only through the mouth of Zhou Jieyu.


    King Li didn''t attend the dinner party at that time, but it was spread to the ears of King Li the next day. King Li immediately entered the palace and went to Zhou Jieyu''s bedroom. Although he didn''t directly fight Zhou Jieyu, he beat all the people in the palace half to death and even broke his hands and feet.


    Zhou Jie went to the palace with a few words of consolation, but she didn''t want to punish the emperor. The disabled palace people could no longer be used. They were sent out of the palace. The house of internal affairs assigned some palace people to serve Zhou Jieyu. But more surprising things appeared, King Li entered the palace again, and these innocent palace people were once again picked to break their tendons.


    At that time, it was a nightmare for the whole harem. All the people in the palace were afraid to be sent to Zhou Jieyu''s bedroom. Some ill fated maids were sent to immediately raise their swords to self destruct their faces. After all, disfigurement is much better than being a disabled person.


    In the end, Zhou Jieyu''s bedroom was no longer served, which was even more desolate than the cold palace. She had to go to the imperial dining room to get her meals. Even so, all the people in the palace also avoided Zhou Jieyu just like the God of plague. Some palace people who were almost implicated did not dare to blame Li Wang, but they hated Zhou Jieyu and did evil secretly.


    I do not know how long after, people gradually forget the existence of Zhou Jieyu, but Zhou Jieyu is crazy.


    During that period of time, there were some officials who did not like Li Wang''s actions, and there were more people in the court to impeach directly. But king Li just said lightly - there are some people in this world who are greedy for the prosperity of the world, Kefu Kezi.


    What happened at last is a mystery. Zhou Jieyu''s bedroom was sealed. It is said that Zhou Jieyu was given poison wine by the emperor.


    From then on, the name of King Li was more terrible than the evil spirits in the harem. All the people in the palace would rather meet Li Gui in red than meet him. This is why Xiangju and Xiangqi are scared to death when they see Princess Qianxue kicking King Li. After all, if the princess is killed, they also have the crime of not serving well.


    But listen to Shao Gonggong said that King Li would not kill Princess Qianxue, so they were relieved. It''s better not to die or not to die. I used to think that serving the princess was a happy job, but now I know it''s a dangerous job that can be killed at any time.


    Gu Qianxue also saw the shoe print, but she did not regret, so she was slapped.


    Li Wang drooped his eyes and looked at the shoe print on his clothes, "this king saved you, but you will bite the hand that feeds you."


    "Help me? Believe it or not, I will be the laughing stock of the palace in the future? If you don''t mention once every two days, how dare you ask for credit? " Gu Qianxue is very angry.


    "Think of a way to listen." Li Wang slowly takes back his sight from his clothes. His eyes are still cold, but he has no intention of killing.


    Gu Qianxue was stiff for a long time, but he didn''t think of any way.


    Li Wang''s sword eyebrow slightly picked, "since you wish, this king immediately replied to my father, saying that I don''t want to clean up. If you don''t leave the palace, I will go to the brothel and sit down."


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes widened -- to brothel? If the Lord can go to the brothel, he doesn''t believe it.


    Xiangju and Xiangxue secretly say in their hearts that if Li Wang goes to the brothel, will he frighten the brothel women to death? Those poor girls are miserable enough to fall into the dust, but even worse when they meet Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth, "are you threatening me?"


    Li Wang a showdown, "this king said is the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, in the desire to go home, Gu Qianxue lost. "Forget it, outside the palace, it''s said that I''m messing with you. I''ll sit on your lap and drink in front of the officials. In the harem, I come out of the palace in two days to satisfy your beast desire. I don''t have a reputation any more, and it''s hypocritical to toss about it any more. That''s it Say, also don''t bother to walk with Li Wang again what step, turn to want to walk.


    King Li carried it back like a chicken. "What about the king''s teaching you to ride a horse?"


    Gu Qianxue shook off King Li''s hand and arranged his collar angrily. "Even if the royal family encourages all the people to ride and shoot, can''t everyone hunt? I don''t believe the queen. They''re going to hunt on horseback"Married women don''t have to." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the king, "can I be an unmarried woman with such a bad reputation? I''ll be laughed at if I really ride with other girls. " That is to deceive oneself and others.


    Say say say, feel oneself incomparably aggrieved.


    Li Wang also did not force, "good, then do not ride, but you can not regret."


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "regret? As long as I can be far away from you, I will never regret it. " Finish saying, also wait for its reaction, turn around to run quickly.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue gone, Duke Shao took out his handkerchief and knelt at the foot of King Li and wiped the footprints on his clothes. At the same time, she was also crying and muttering, "ouch, there is mud on the shoes of this little aunt. It''s not easy to wipe them."


    Xiangju and Xiangqi look at each other, and then quickly greet Li Wang. They run to catch Gu Qianxue, but they don''t say so.


    For the next two days, Gu Qianxue lived as a princess in the palace. He had his own yard. According to the specifications, he had six maids and four eunuchs. From time to time, he talked with imperial concubine Qin and planted the fields with the princesses.


    It is worth mentioning that the acne on Princess three''s face is much better after Gu Qianxue''s treatment. Although the size has not changed, it is not a bright red color. In addition, we drafted the detailed rules of health care mechanism for women in production in Nanyue state together with doctor Zhao.


    Two days later, Gu Qianxue came out of the palace.


    He left the palace early and went back home. He talked to the Zheng family and accompanied the Zhao family. In the afternoon, an old acquaintance of Gu Qianxue, Duke Shao, came to Gu''s house.

 Chapter 468

    Mr. Shao is here to meet Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Shangshu is not on duty yet. Gu''s official family is talking with Shao Gonggong in the main hall. Gu Qianxue, with a puzzled look, comes here. Hearing what Shao Gonggong wants, he is so angry that he almost scolds him.


    "Why should I spend the night in Prince Li''s mansion? Today is my day off, I won''t go! " Gu Qianxue was very angry.


    Shao Gonggong was also helpless, "but don''t forget Princess Qianxue. At that time, the emperor promised the princess to leave the palace every two days to satisfy Oh Words have not spoken, Gu Qianxue hard to cover his mouth.


    On the other side, a question mark was put on the head of the minister''s office


    Shao Gonggong''s old eyes smile into a crescent moon. After Gu Qianxue releases his hand, he says. "Well, well, well, I don''t want to tell you, but the princess has thought that you can''t hide your every move from the eyes of the emperor. If you don''t do it well, you will be guilty of deceiving the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth, "I know." Word by word, out of the teeth.


    In this way, after a brief farewell to Zhao, Gu Qianxue followed Shao Gonggong to Li Wangfu.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that he had just entered the palace of King Li and had not yet seen the man of King Li. However, an old friend, Wanqi Yunfei, came to him.


    "Mr. Shao, miss Wanqi and I are good friends. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll go to talk about the past first." Gu Qianxue and Wanqi Yunfei are not good friends, but if you can find a reason to stay away from Li Wang, she can''t get it.


    Shao Gonggong''s gray eyebrows frowned, and was about to oppose it. Gu Qianxue even said, "I have entered the palace of Prince Li. It''s not a crime of deceiving the king?"


    Shao Gonggong smilingly, lowered his voice, "but every move in the palace may not be able to hide from the emperor." All the big houses in the capital must have the emperor''s ears and eyes.


    Gu Qianxue looks ugly, "that So Can I see Li Wang again in the evening? Although my purpose of leaving the palace is Er But it can''t always be Er It''s going to kill you. "


    Shao Gonggong saw Gu Qianxue''s life and was happy. "Princess Qianxue should have been like this for a long time. Well, the princess first reminisces with Wanqi girl, and later we will go to Siyu pavilion to meet the princess." After seeing the ceremony for Gu Qianxue, he twisted and left.


    In today''s Wancheng Yunfei, the green silk has been turned into a ruyi bun, with a gold inlaid jade pick hairpin and a golden silk emerald butterfly walking, dotted with small pearls. If the face is like peach blossom, eyes like pure water, nose like water drops, lips like petals, combined with the delicate skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, it is enough to put it in the palace, which is enough to make people experience. She was dressed in a feather blue Ruyi cloud pattern shirt. Under her light blue skirt, her upper inlaid with blood ruby was revealed. She was like a fairy coming out of the fairyland in the painting.


    It has to be said that as soon as Yunfei is more and more beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue thought that he was only a beautiful face and had no connection with that amazing, so he was discouraged.


    Zhao''s beauty is so amazing that she sobs ghosts and gods. Gu Shangshu was also a character of Pan''an in that year. Why can''t she defeat her country? Now I see Wanji Yunfei is also beautiful. If Nanyue state-owned hyaluronic acid or something, she will not hesitate to give herself a few injections.


    "Princess Qianxue, you haven''t come to the palace for a long time. Yunfei misses you so much." Wanqi Yunfei''s voice is soft and soft, imitating the emphasis of Beijing boudoir, rising at the end.


    Gu Qianxue listened to this sentence more wrong son, how to have a kind of hostess feeling? "Have you climbed into Li Wang''s bed?"


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei and her servant girl Jingshu were shocked. How could they not expect Princess Qianxue to say such unsavory words outside, "princess, we have something to say or Go back and say it. " Say, then pull Gu Qianxue to silk rain Pavilion and go.


    Silk rain Pavilion, still unchanged.


    When I came back, I felt as if I had passed away.


    Although the imperial palace of Li occupies a large area, there are few people. In the past, imperial concubine Qin was fine. Now Princess Qin returns to the palace, and the palace of King Li is also deserted.


    Back to the room, Wanqi Yun Fei''s perfect smile finally collapsed, "Princess Qianxue, what should I do? Princess Qianxue must help me. Hum. "


    "Don''t cry. What happened? Did you quarrel with Li Wang? Isn''t that guy you''re not responsible for? Can''t it be? If so, it would be a great joy. What can I cry about? " Gu Qianxue said, but at the bottom of his heart there was a sour feeling, slightly unhappy.


    Wanqi Yunfei wiped off a few tears squeezed out of the corner of his eyes with a veil, "if the Lord really fell in love with me No, no, it''s the Lord who dotes on me In the heart rolled a white eye - how does Princess Qianxue speak so vulgar? I can''t learn from her.


    "Not yet? What have you done for so long? " Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s pretty face turned red and white, "I I It''s not that I want to, but I haven''t seen the Lord. "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "such a long time, he did not return to the house?"


    "The Lord returns every day." Wanqi Yunfei bit her red lower lip.


    "Are you stupid? Guard the path outside the main courtyard? Didn''t I teach you before, singing songs, meeting by chance, sending money bags, love poems, wearing low cut clothes, if not, send ginseng soup with spring herbs to visit in person Anyway, she is not in the palace. Even if the king wants to revenge, he can''t catch her, right? Wanqi Yunfei is not wood ah, so simple action, how can she not do it?Wancheng Yun Fei''s face turned red. "You don''t know, princess. The name of the royal court has been changed, and the wall has been repaired. There are many bodyguards'' handles. He said that he had lost an important secret before, so... "


    Lost the secret? Who believes?


    "Change your name? What''s the name changed? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Cold, renamed only one word, cold, cold cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue has a guilty conscience. I don''t know whether this cold is that cold or not. If it is How does he know the name between her and the prince? What else does he not know?


    "Princess?" Wan Cheng Yun Fei sees Gu Qianxue Leng Shen, calling again and again.


    Gu Qianxue quickly eased his mind, "that is to say, since I left Li Wangfu, you haven''t seen him once?"


    Wancheng Yunfei wronged nodded.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue is so happy in the bottom of his heart. It''s strange, too strange. "Miss Wanqi, in fact Where is the end of the earth full of fragrant grass? It''s human nature for people to go high. If you want to marry high, I agree with you very much. Otherwise, I will ask my father, who are the young talents in the capital who have not yet married. Although you are not from an official family, you are also influential in Nanyue. If you meet someone who is destined, maybe Can it be done? "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is a bit empty, because although the Nanyue state did not attach importance to the family status as much as ancient China did, the official family would not marry a folk woman, and even if he did, he would not be a proper wife.

 Chapter 469

    At the thought of polygamy, Gu Qianxue was helpless.


    What kind of character is Princess Yong''an? I thought it would become a rare example of monogamy in Nanyue. What happened? Because the eldest princess couldn''t bear children, his son-in-law finally accepted a concubine, and even the emperor who loved his sister had nothing to do.


    "No, I only like Wang Ye," Wan Qi Yun Fei took Gu Qianxue''s hand and held it tightly. "Princess Qianxue, I know you are the best. You must help me! I know the Lord likes you, but don''t worry, princess. I won''t fight with you! "


    If I had heard Wanqi Yunfei before, Gu Qianxue would have looked up and laughed, but today it is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. "He likes me? How could it be? "


    Why so sensitive, but I do not know whether it is because in the most critical moment of Fanxu palace, Li Wang stepped forward, or because of Zhao''s words.


    For some reason, she believed Zhao''s words very much, because she knew that all people might lie for various reasons and pains, but only Zhao could not. Her heart was not as intelligent as a child.


    "Yes! The Lord has always liked you, but you didn''t find out. " As soon as Yunfei finished, she began to regret. If Princess Qianxue knew that the prince liked her, she would not help her to chase him. Thinking about it, I hastened to correct it, "but even if the princess is really a princess Li, as a prince, the backyard must be full of women. I will help the princess fight those little bitches!"


    The beauty in the mind is immediately swept away by Wanqi Yunfei''s words, Gu Qianxue is very embarrassed -- just what she was thinking about, what can Li Wang do to her? In the end, there are wives and concubines.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ll help you when I see Li Wang." Gu Qianxue calm way.


    "What am I going to prepare for it or not?" Wanqi Yunfei anxiously said that her delicate face turned red at once because she thought of the low cut skirt.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "not for the time being. If necessary, I will tell you in advance."


    Wanqi Yunfei smelled something wrong, "princess, you Not happy? "


    Gu Qianxue quickly opened the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a smile, "what''s not happy about? I''m just tired. I''ve been busy in the palace recently. "


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s eyes flashed jealousy, and quickly lowered his eyes. "The princess is really hard-working. If Yunfei can help the princess share the worries, if the princess goes into the palace, if there is no one around, Yunfei is willing to serve the princess personally." The palace She did not dare to think before. If she could enter the palace, it would be better to please the emperor and Empress and ask for a marriage gift directly?


    The quiet expression in the corner fiercely withstood the impulse of rolling eyes - miss to serve people? Ha ha, people who can''t even fold quilts can serve others. What a joke.


    "How about that? Miss Wanqi is also a young lady. How can you serve me? " Gu Qianxue quickly declined, pitying Wancheng Yunfei, who wanted to be a maid in order to pursue the male god, "I have several maidens waiting in the palace."


    Wancheng Yunfei''s heart was jealous to death, and thought bitterly in his heart - by what! Gu Qianxue is not as good-looking as she is in terms of appearance and knowledge. Although she was born in the Jianghu, she is also the leader of the Wulin family. Why did she want to marry into the palace, while Gu Qianxue was the most favored daughter? She doesn''t even have a few servant girls, but Gu Qianxue can serve with maids. When she married into the palace, the Lord will know her good, all should belong to her, will take back.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand one thing, "Wanqi girl, why do you have to hang on this crooked neck tree? Li Wang''s conditions are really good, but there are many young talents in the capital. Don''t you think about others? "


    Young talent? Can young talents be princes?


    In Wanqi Yunfei''s heart, the best choice of the whole Nanyue kingdom is the prince. Unless he marries the prince, he will not stop thinking about the prince.


    Though I think so, I cry, "Princess Qianxue, you misunderstand that Yunfei is not really a woman who is greedy for wealth. If we talk about wealth, Wanqi family is not as elegant as the royal family, but it is also carefree. I I I can''t get out of the palace! As long as I get out of King Li''s mansion, I will be killed by the killer of blood moon building immediately. I I I don''t want to die


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized and patted Wanqi Yunfei on the shoulder, "Wanqi girl, don''t worry, I will always help you, I swear! More promise to you, as long as I Gu Qianxue has this ability, I will let you into the palace of King Li. " take an oath devoutly.


    Wancheng Yunfei will kneel down immediately, "the princess is the benefactor of Yunfei''s life." Then he knelt down.


    Gu Qianxue grabs Wanqi Yunfei and doesn''t let him kneel, "don''t do this kind of ceremony. It''s cold now. If the knee is frozen, I''m afraid it will fall ill." More and more feel uncomfortable, "I still have something to do, go first, then talk about it later." With that, he seemed to have to run away.


    "Yunfei sent the princess." After all, Yunfei will catch up.


    Gu Qianxue said in a hurry, "no, I''m fast. You''re a burden to follow."


    Waiting for Gu Qianxue to completely disappear, but see Wanqi Yunfei will gradually withdraw that humble look, into disgust, "hum, shameless, hypocritical to the extreme! She thinks she''s clean? Do that Slut thing, but look pure and innocent, I bah! I really think that I am the Savior. All people have to be saved by him. I don''t pee and look after my virtue. " Then, on weekdays, the beautiful and moving Wanqi Yunfei scolded Gu Qianxue for half an hour, until his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry.Wanqi Yunfei would never have thought that all her words and deeds were later known by King Li, and the informant was no other than her servant girl.


    Gu Qianxue ran out for a long time and slowed down his pace. Fortunately, there were few people in the liwang mansion, and few people saw her gaffe.


    The main courtyard can be seen from afar. Now it has been renamed as Hanyuan, with towering walls, and sometimes there are bodyguards on patrol.


    What is he thinking? What is he doing? Why did he protect her? Is it because of concubine Qin, or because of the poison of the underworld religion, or


    When her heart gradually opened, she always reminded herself that she couldn''t like any man in this era. Unless he swore to treat her sincerely and wholeheartedly, she would kill her and her cradle.


    After adjusting for a long time, I took a deep breath and then went to the cold hospital.


    Whether it is Nanyue state or other countries, whether it is rich or powerful officials, to seek an official career access, a wealth of people, all the words such as poor, cold, poor are set in the blacklist, very afraid of being tainted with bad luck. In the name of "cold", there is only Prince Li''s residence in the whole world.


    When Gu Qianxue went into the cold courtyard with people''s invitation, he saw that Li Wang was still reading the official documents of the fiefdoms in his study. However, he was more and more eye-catching and could not bear to move his eyes.

 Chapter 470

    When Jun''an saw Gu Qianxue coming, he just glanced at it and ignored it.


    Gu Qianxue is speechless, because she can see that Jun''an is a loyal fan of Li Wang. She tries her best to imitate Li Wang''s every move, not to mention anything else, but to say that just that "icy cold" look in his eyes is the habitual action of Li Wang. But this look in the eyes of Li Wang is fierce and cold, but in the face of Jun''an, there is only "Ao Jiao" to describe it.


    Shao Gonggong glared at Jun''an, then quickly ran to Gu Qianxue and flattered him, "Princess Qianxue, our Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me to do what?" Gu Qianxue''s conscious resistance.


    Shao Gonggong said with a smile, "of course it''s dinner. You see, it''s so late." Said, pointing to the sky.


    Gu Qianxue realized that when the night came, "didn''t all my meals be in yushengju before?"


    Shao Gonggong continued to smile, "the princess is really a noble and forgetful person. Do you forget the reason why you left the palace? If the emperor knew you were out of the palace and didn''t Well, I''m afraid the princess will not be allowed to leave the palace next time. "


    Referring to the inexplicable emperor, Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth, "by what, by what house arrest?"


    Shao Gonggong''s face changed greatly. He wanted to put his hand over Gu Qianxue''s mouth, but he was afraid of going over. He looked around nervously, "ouch, my little sister-in-law, please keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by someone who has a heart."


    Gu Qianxue let out his breath and said, "OK, I won''t say. Even if the dinner is here, am I going to sleep here? "


    Shao Gonggong nodded.


    Gu Qianxue''s body was stiff, "no Would you like to have a room with him He reached out and pointed to the figure of King Li that could be seen through the half open door.


    Shao Gonggong narrowed his eyes. "How can Princess Qianxue still be shy? Aren''t you the prince''s man? Moreover, it''s better to be together, or the emperor''s side It''s not easy to explain. "


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth fiercely, "sleep on sleep, what''s terrible?" Damn it, she is a modern person. What Russian turntable, ice and fire are both heard, and she is afraid to sleep? Sleep who is not who? Moreover, she had a premonition that Li Wang would not sleep with her.


    After a few steps, he pushed the half open door open and said, "Hello, it''s dinner."


    Shocked, Shao Gonggong ran to Gu Qianxue and begged in a low voice, "little aunt, please be gentle, or he will I beat you. "


    Gu Qianxue''s lips also smoked. Yes, what if Li Wang beat her?


    But did not want to, Li Wang heard Gu Qianxue''s words, just put down the pen, raised his head, stretched out his hand to press his back neck, and shook it, "well." I didn''t get up for a long time, but my neck bone clattered.


    Later, the prince of Shao''s meal was very angry, and he was very angry


    "What do I like to eat?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong really wants to imitate Jun''an''s appearance. Bai Gu Qianxue takes a look at him. How can this child''s speech be so special that he can''t say something soft and gentle?


    But do not want, Li Wang still not angry, stood up, walked out, "good." At the door, over Gu Qianxue, he went to the hall.


    There are special restaurants in Nanyue, which are usually located in the main room.


    After entering the room, Gu Qianxue wanted to sit far away from Li Wang, but he found that there were only two chairs beside the huge table. Although they were not close to each other, they were not far away. If you want to take vegetables for each other, the distance is enough.


    King Li has already taken his seat. Gu Qianxue wanted to move the chair away quietly, but he found that the chair was heavy. If he had to drag it away, he was afraid that his posture would be in a mess. In the heart secretly scolds, what material is the broken chair to make, how so heavy?


    "It''s tiebai." Li Wang said slowly.


    Gu Qianxue sat down with a guilty conscience and said with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Aren''t you trying to figure out what kind of material this chair is made of? I tell you, it''s iron cypress," he said slowly, taking over the copper basin which was brought up by the servant. He cleaned his hands inside and said slowly, "the iron cypress grows in the north of the extremely cold area. It''s five years long, so the wood is as hard as iron. Unfortunately, its color is gray, and there are many knots. In addition, it''s very expensive, so it''s rarely used for making They are generally used as beams for making tables and chairs. "


    Gu Qianxue also washed his hands in a copper basin, "then why do you use iron cypress wood to make a chair?"


    "Practice." Just say two words and then shut up.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Li Wang doesn''t want to continue this topic any more. What kind of confidential content is it? He quickly changes the topic, "I just found out, where is your servant girl? How many servant girls did you have here before? How can you not see any of them today? "


    "Yes." Li Wang Dao.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    "No reason." Li Wang''s tone was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue found that there was no way to communicate with the man beside him, so he shut his mouth in silence.


    After waiting for a long time, he did not see Gu Qianxue talking. He looked at it quietly. However, he saw Gu Qianxue lying on the table and playing with wooden knots. His eyebrows wrinkled. He wanted to start the next topic, but he couldn''t find it for a while.During the awkward period, the servants poured in like fish, carrying all kinds of delicacies. After a while, the empty round table was filled all at once.


    Because it is winter, although the indoor burning carbon stove, but the dishes are still easy to cold, so winter and usual dishes are slightly different, slightly smaller, after eating, the servants immediately add new dishes.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to eat under the service of the boys. He is male in front of, behind, left and right. That kind of feeling is very disharmonious. It''s nameless house, but he still has his first cigarette.


    But I don''t know how Su Lingxiao is recently.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue sighed and drew the king''s side eyes. At last, their dinner ended in silence.


    Night, come.


    Li Wang''s room was spacious. Because of his height, the bed was much larger than that of ordinary people.


    In the daytime, there are outsiders. At night, they are very embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to be served by a servant girl at night?" Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    "Well." Li Wang replied.


    Shao Gonggong ordered people to deliver hot water, bucket by bucket carried to the side of the small room, water and the barrel collision sound, clear and pleasant, from the log color bath bucket slowly rising water vapor dense, elegant decoration of the small room like a fairyland, more beautiful feeling.


    "Lord, princess, the bath water slave is ready. As soon as all the equipment is in the room, the slave retired." Shao Gonggong said respectfully.


    "Go down." Li Wang Dao.


    "Yes." Shao Gonggong leads a group of servants to respectfully retreat out. Before going out, he pours his mouth to the room with the bath bucket, and then squeeze his eyes vaguely.


    The door closes, Gu Qianxue doubts tunnel that room, immediately gape.


    But see, the narrow room inland is paved with thick petals, petals exude a faint fragrance, and between the petals there are two bathtubs Qi Qi Qi steaming, yes, two bathtubs.

 Chapter 471

    471, sleeping together?


    "Gong Linghui!" Like an electric shock, Gu Qianxue rushed back and pointed to the direction of the small room. "What do you mean?"


    Li Wang''s face was puzzled. He walked quickly to the side room. He saw a small room decorated like an interesting hotel. The word "Chuan" could almost be squeezed out between his eyebrows.


    "Shao Shibo!" the murderous spirit rose suddenly With a low roar and some internal force, the whole house almost shook twice.


    Shao Shibo? Gu Qianxue immediately understands that it should be the name of Shao Gonggong. Are these not the arrangements of Li Wang, but Shao Gonggong secretly


    The door sounded disorderly footsteps, and then the door was carefully pushed open, Shao Gonggong, who was as pale as death, came in with fear. This is the first time that he has been called such a name for many years. Naturally, you can see that the Lord is angry.


    Shao Gonggong knew Li Wang just as Gu Qianxue knew Li Wang.


    Don''t want to think about it, Gu Qianxue rushed to the past and pulled Shao Gonggong, who was about to kneel on the ground, to push out the door. His movements were quick and vigorous. "Mr. Shao has nothing to do with you. It''s getting late. You''d better go back to your room and go to bed. Be obedient." Said, mercilessly slam the door, the strength is big, if is only the general door plank, is afraid to be shaken.


    Close the door, Gu Qianxue exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    But listen to No footsteps outside the door, think to Shao Gonggong can not go back to rest, Gu Qianxue deep voice, "Shao Gonggong, I promise you, here is nothing, and Li Wang is not angry, if you believe me, go back to rest, if you don''t believe me, I have no way."


    There was silence inside and outside the door. For a long time, Duke Shao said, "well, I believe in Princess Qianxue. The prince and the princess rest early, and the slave retired." That said, there was no footstep.


    Gu Qianxue looked back at the king.


    Li Wang didn''t speak. He took down the antique vase which had been carved inside from the antique shelf.


    "Cough!" Gu Qianxue coughed dry, to remind, but also to urge, glared at the king Li.


    Finally, Li Wang said, "go down."


    Shao Gonggong outside the door was relieved, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Gu Qianxue was also relieved because she knew that if she hadn''t stopped her, the uncertain people in front of her would have poisoned Shao Gonggong. Although it is not fatal, it is not enough for Shao Gonggong to be young.


    "How do you say you get angry when you are angry? Mr. Shao is a eunuch. He has no fun in life. Now he is loyal to you. Even if you have done something wrong, you should be lenient. You''d better yell at Mr. Shao for something big. How chilling? " Gu Qianxue''s stomach fire, "what''s wrong with the two bathtubs? What''s wrong with the petals all over the place? Why don''t you say integrity when you tear my clothes? I know, you must say that you hate that people break your meaning, but people around you don''t always start for your own good. Do you want to be a pile of stinky dog poop and let everyone dislike you to be happy? "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is very loud, which can be said to be pointing at the nose of Li Wang.


    Li Wang''s sharp eyes just shot past, but his last words stabbed his heart and frowned deeply. "I am afraid you will be angry."


    "Ha ha ha," Gu Qianxue sneered, "when you tore your clothes, why didn''t you consider my mood?" And strong kisses.


    Think of two people''s kiss, even in anger, Gu Qianxue also feel embarrassed.


    Li Wang was rarely questioned in this way. His face was blue and purple.


    Time passed for a long time, Gu Qianxue thought that Li Wang would give her a slap, but saw that it had turned into the room, "this Wang washed first."


    With a bang, the door of the house was knocked down.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and pinched his arm, but he was wondering whether he was dreaming at this moment. If it is not a dream, how can Li Wang obediently listen to her lesson? If it was not for a dream, how could King Li, who was shameless and unruly, suddenly become a gentleman, not only opposed to the mandarin duck bath, but also angry servants?


    To tell you the truth, Gu Qianxue is ready to take a bath with mandarin duck. This piece of flesh is not hers. Just look at it. If something happens later, you can enjoy it if you don''t succeed in resistance. What is she afraid of as a modern person? Don''t push her too fast, or you will plagiarize China''s four great inventions to Nanyue, and exchange a princess dangdangdang with the emperor.


    Get married? Bah, if you marry someone, you should face it directly! It''s worth making 180 beautiful men in the backyard, even if they''re stabbed on the spine or drowned by spitting stars. It''s worth going through once in vain.


    Thinking so, Gu Qianxue is in a calm mood.


    Li Wang bath time is very fast, Gu Qianxue has not yet played all the Curio decorations on the Bogu shelf, he sees it coming out of the room.


    Picked the golden crown, black wet hair spread in the shoulder at will, less of the day''s domineering power, more a slightly green sense of youth. Because of the broken hair on the cheek, the white skin is more moist, especially the pink of the cheeks after bathing.


    Although these words should not be used to describe a man, Gu Qianxue only has these words in his mind."It''s your turn." With that, he went into the bedroom.


    The unreal feeling became more and more intense, but he felt that he knew Li Wang for the first time. Gu Qianxue shook his head and thought that he was dreaming. Such a strange King Li was better than the one who was not fighting and scolding.


    So, with a fluke mentality, Gu Qianxue went into the dense bathroom. While looking at the gate with vigilance, he took off his clothes and jumped into the bathtub for a while. Then, while watching the gate, he climbed out of the tub. Before he could dry himself and put on his clothes, he was relieved and began to slowly wipe his hair.


    When Gu Qianxue returned to his bedroom, he saw Li Wang lying on his side on the bed, with his head in one hand and a piece of paper in the other hand, which looked like a letter. He read it carefully with a vertical lamp at the head of the bed.


    Green silk like waves, eyes like smoke moon.


    At this moment is the second prince who is famous for his beauty. As far as beauty is concerned, King Li will not be defeated. Instead, he is as mysterious as the night sky.


    "I Where to sleep Gu Qianxue asked in a low voice.


    Li Wang''s eyes did not lift, "think of their own way."


    Listen to Li Wang said, Gu Qianxue is finally relieved, because Li Wang said that means that she will not sleep with her. Although she has long wanted to open up, and has no hope for future marriage, sleep can guarantee. Later, fate suddenly favors her and let her meet the wonderful man who you like me and I also like you and can be a double person all my life?

 Chapter 472

    472, care?


    It''s not easy to get a bed? Is it not a bed to put two huge chairs on? Although a little narrow, but always more comfortable than sleeping on the ground or being sleeping.


    Gu Qianxue was helpless because the chairs in King Li''s bedroom were made of iron cypress wood, which was extremely heavy. It took nine cattle and two tigers to move the chair.


    After the thing that can be called a bed is ready, Gu Qianxue looks at Li Wang, but he changes a book and lies looking at it. Although "the picture of a beautiful man lying down and reading" is really pleasing to the eyes, Gu Qianxue still wants to say, "Hey, lying down and looking will wear out your eyes. If you want to see, you can sit up and look."


    King Li did not move.


    "When you lie on your side, the uneven force exerted by the lens in both eyes may not only cause myopia or strabismus, but also the light is too dark," Gu Qianxue said half of the time, but he felt that he was really nosy. He shut his mouth and muttered, "forget it, it''s bad. It''s not my eyes anyway."


    Li Wang slowly put down the book, squint at Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang took the wrong medicine today, and her temper got better. She couldn''t kick her nose on her face. If Li Wang really came back to give her a slap, she would not die, and it would hurt for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue quickly changed his tone, "but the prince is surrounded by purple gas and has dragon light to protect his body. It should be OK."


    Li Wang slightly pick eyebrow, put down the book, sat up, "discerning."


    Gu Qianxue sniffed secretly - the dog bit LV Dongbin.


    Everything fell into the eyes of King Li. Although he didn''t know what he thought, he could guess one or two. "My king changed his mind and came here to sleep." Say, a point body side.


    Gu Qianxue quickly refused, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to sleeping with people, and I sleep in a terrible way. If I slap you in my dream, how bad would it be? "


    Li Wang''s smile deepened, "listen to you say so, I want to try more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± try? She only dares to talk about it. How dare she really fight? "I said It''s so late, let''s sleep well. Don''t be kidding, OK


    Li Wang a pair of slender arms slowly overlapping, "this king is a joker?"


    No.


    Gu Qianxue''s face changed, "really Sleep together? " It''s getting creepy.


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qianxue swallowed saliva hard, finally heart a horizontal, kick off shoes and then climb to bed.


    Fortunately, this bed is huge.


    The night of Prince Li''s residence is very quiet, especially in the windless winter. There are no insects and birds singing, and there is no wind blowing leaves. It is so quiet that the needles can be heard. The whole room is full of beating heart sounds.


    Li Wang''s bed is just a simple, no complicated carved shelf bed, but much larger than the ordinary size, or in other words, the decoration of the whole bedroom is a little simple, even Gu Shangshu Fu is much more luxurious than here.


    Gu Qianxue squeezed on the side of the bed, holding the corner in both hands, carefully left to the side of the man. The latter lay down again, still on his side, reading through the documents by candlelight.


    The distance between them is half a bed, but such a distance still can not cover the ambiguous taste.


    Gu Qianxue was nervous and disordered in breathing. The more calm he wanted to express, the more he could not calm down. However, the breath of the man beside him was still long, whether he still made the crisp sound of turning over the paper.


    This kind of busy scene is like an old couple who have been married for more than ten years.


    When thinking of the three words "old couple", Gu Qianxue quickly covers the quilt on her head and almost embarrasses herself to death. How can she be an old couple with the madman Gong Lingbi? Women are really good scar forget pain, although only remember the first hit, but do not remember how much pain.


    The quilt is new. After being washed by the servants, it has a unique fragrance and dry smell. Gu Qianxue, who hides in the quilt, sleeps in such an awkward way.


    When the chaotic breath gradually calmed down, after reading the last word of the letter, Li Wang put the letter down and turned to see the little woman lying on his side. His always cold and indifferent eyes were in a trance. Then his thick eyelashes hung down to cover the soft light in his eyes.


    He hesitated for a moment, then he reached out and gently pulled down the quilt on Gu Qianxue''s head and tucked it in carefully. Then he went back to his position and flicked his long finger in the air. However, he saw that the lampshade vibrated slightly. Then the candle in the lampshade went out, and the whole room fell into darkness.


    In the dark, someone did not sleep, pillow his arm, his eyes staring at the direction of his side, the end of his line of sight, the girl slept soundly. He watched with great interest, but he did not know whether he could really appreciate the beautiful woman in the room where he could hardly reach out. It was not so much the beauty in front of him as it was in his heart.


    The fourth watch is the time when people sleep soundly.


    Let alone the wind and grass, it is the wind outside the house, sweet sleep in the people also know nothing.


    With the sound of falling leaves on the roof, Li Wang, who should have been sleeping soundly, opened his eyes instantly, and his eyes were full of cold and vigilance.


    There are people on the roof, and they are extremely careful. They do not act immediately after falling on the roof with exquisite lightness skills. When it is confirmed that no one finds out, the action begins.Then there was the sound of the tiles moving gently.


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed impatient, quietly sat up, and then blocked his arm in the side of the woman''s body.


    But before the tiles were lifted a few times, another force jumped onto the roof, followed by the sound of fighting.


    The voice startled Gu Qianxue in deep sleep, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, "what sound?" Because have not woken up, a little hoarse voice with faint sex appeal.


    In the dark, Li Wang Mou color one dark, "cat catches mouse."


    "Cat and mouse? Who do you lie to? Who mouse can run to the roof During the talk, Gu Qianxue is ready to get up. Even though she was sleepy, she knew she was fighting. There are countless killers who assassinate Li Wang, but she thinks that with the increasing popularity of Li Wang''s reputation, no one dares to assassinate him. However, she does not know that the original assassination is still in progress.


    "Very Frequently? " I do not know why, there will be a group of people fighting, Gu Qianxue is not afraid, only full of worry.


    Li Wang lowered his eyes and lifted his lips. "It''s OK." The night concealed his joy.


    Gu Qianxue slowly sat up and looked up at the top of the bed. It seemed that through the dust and ceiling, he could see the fighting between the two sides. "Is there any danger of being assassinated at any time? Would you be upset?"


    Li Wang also sat up, two people will lean on the carved bed around, "no, occasionally feel trouble."


    Although King Li said he would not be upset, Gu Qianxue was not convinced. There is a saying that if you are not afraid of thieves, you should be afraid of them. Besides, those assassins are much more terrible than thieves. "You are so clever. There must be a way to stop these killers?"


    When King Li heard Gu Qianxue''s praise, he was a little stunned. Then his smile deepened, and even the tone of voice became warm. "Can I understand you like this? Are you concerned about this king?"

 Chapter 473

    473, riding shooting


    "of course not!" This answer, Gu Qianxue blurted out without any hesitation.


    The room seemed to be still in general, with a few screams, the roof fighting sound is also much smaller, two people on the bed so big eyes stare at small eyes.


    "What are you looking at? No, it''s not." She was upset at the thought of sharing a bed with a man. What is this? If he liked her, he would confess and ask for marriage; if he was greedy for her beauty, he would love her; and now? What is it that does not have any real relationship, but always gives an ambiguous appearance to outsiders?


    When Gu Qianxue found out what she thought, she was shocked. She quickly lowered her head and covered her mouth. In the dark, a pair of dark big eyes were full of horror - God, is this her desire dissatisfaction?


    King Li snorted coldly, had already expressed his slight anger, and then turned over and got out of bed. "The room is very safe. Don''t walk around. I want to have a look." Then he pulled down his cloak from the screen and went out the door.


    When Li Wang left, the roof suddenly made a big noise. Gu Qianxue''s calm heart suddenly raised it.


    She looked at the roof in horror. She was afraid that she would fall an assassin from the roof like the martial arts movies she had seen before. When she saw the weak and helpless woman in bed, she seized her as a hostage and put a knife on her neck.


    Although Gu Qianxue is not afraid of death, but if it is this way of death, it is a bit cowardly.


    Fortunately, the roof soon calmed down.


    After a long time, the door opened, a black dressed Li Wang entered, with a lot of cold.


    Gu Qianxue is still shivering in the corner of the bed, trying to hide himself in the dark, praying never to be caught by any long eyed assassin.


    When the light was on, King Li saw Gu Qianxue''s vigilant face, but he couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you were not afraid of heaven or earth."


    Gu Qianxue let go of the quilt, "a person''s inherent death, or heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao."


    Li Wang took off his cape and put it on the screen at will. "Do you want to be heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao?"


    Gu Qianxue hissed, "nothing, I don''t want to die."


    King Li heard the speech and chuckled, "don''t you want to die? Once upon a time, when you provoked me repeatedly, I could not see that you were afraid of death. "


    Gu Qian gave a white look, "are you stupid? If I was not afraid of death, I would have scolded you or tried to poison you


    If someone else said that, Li Wang would not give him a chance to see the sunrise tomorrow, but listen to Gu Qianxue''s words, just smile, lie down on the side of the bed, facing the outside of the bed, and pull up the quilt. "Those who don''t have eyes will not come tonight. Go to sleep."


    Just sleeping?


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see the slender figure in front of him. In a short time, he looked up at the silent ceiling, and then looked down at the voice of King Li. He felt pity in his heart.


    Lie down again, the quilt has already been cold, had to be tucked in again and again, the heart of thousands of thoughts, even how to sleep at last do not know.


    The night passed.


    When I woke up early in the morning, there was no king Li in the room, but there were two familiar figures quietly guarding the side. Seeing that he was awake, he immediately came forward, "maid, please greet Princess Qianxue. Princess, you wake up, and the maid finally sees the princess again." These two people are not others. They are Yueer and Qiaoer, who used to serve Qianxue. Since Gu Qianxue left the palace of Prince Li, they have been placed in Yusheng residence.


    Gu Qianxue got up from the bed and looked out of the window. It was just dawn, "where is he?"


    "Go back to the princess, the Lord has gone early." Yue''er and qiao''er''s eyes are red, and their voice also has a heavy nasal sound.


    When Gu Qianxue saw two people, he chuckled, "look, I said that we would always meet. You were still separated in life and death."


    "Princess yue''er," said Ying Ming


    Qiao son way, "princess, maid miss you so much, you must come back often."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "don''t worry, you can come once in two days." Then she mourned that if she could choose, she would never want to step here.


    Yue''er stretched out her hand to pull qiao''er''s lapel and motioned with her eyes to stop talking nonsense. Now they see that the prince and the princess share the same bed. Is it still far before the princess enters the palace and becomes the princess?


    Qiao son clever nod, two people one for the princess to take clothes, the other for its fold is swept, take good care of itself is not mentioned.


    Just say, an hour ago, a carriage to the palace.


    Around two horse riding bodyguards accompanied protection, driving is Jun''an, Jun''an is sitting next to Shao Gonggong yawning, and in the carriage is naturally King Li.


    Before dawn, only Li Wang and his party were on the spacious road.


    Shao Gonggong outside the car yawned, but his eyes were complicated and hesitant. He struggled to look back at the shaking curtain. His reason did not allow him to speak. But he thought of the upright Princess Qianxue and the grace of the princess last night to save him. Finally, Shao Gonggong gritted his teeth and got up and got into the carriage.


    Jun''an doubts.


    In the carriage, Shao Gonggong knelt on the floor without saying a word. He kowtowed three times and then said, "please forgive me, but the slave thinks that the cold courtyard is too dangerous to let the princess stay. If you want to hide from the emperor''s ears and eyes, there are other ways." I have already prepared in my heart. Maybe the Lord will punish him. But for the sake of the princess, he was too bold.But did not think, shaking the car in the closed eyes of Li Wang did not respond at the first time, seems to be thinking for a long time, then slowly way, "this king will protect her, go out."


    Shao Gonggong was stunned and had a cold sweat on his back. He did not dare to say more. If he really angered the prince, the empress Qin could not save him.


    When he got out of the carriage and sat beside Jun''an, he still didn''t understand. What''s the meaning of this? Is it possible to understand that the prince would rather try his best to protect the princess, or make the princess risk being stabbed and want to sleep with her?


    Nowadays, there are rumors that the prince is playing with the princess, but Shao Gonggong thinks that they really like the princess.


    Cold courtyard.


    Gu Qianxue combed and used breakfast, then in the moon and qiao''er''s reluctant to give up, went out of the Li Wangfu, ready to enter the palace.


    When he saw the carriage at the gate of the palace, he was surprised, "gold carriage? He didn''t take the golden car? "


    The bodyguard who drove the car said respectfully to Gu Qianxue, "back to the princess Qianxue, the prince only ordered the villain to send the princess to the palace in person, and knew nothing about the rest."


    Yue''er and qiao''er are also surprised, because the Lord always takes the golden carriage. It seems that the prince really dotes on the princess. They secretly prayed that the princess would marry into the palace as soon as possible, so that they could follow the princess day by day.


    Gu Qianxue is not entangled. Naturally, she will use the Qianjin car.


    After entering the palace, she knew that the empress had already moved into Yongxian palace and ran to Yongxian palace in a hurry. She saw the princess Yongan with her.


    However, today''s Princess Yong''an is wearing a water blue riding dress, holding a horse whip in her hand, "Gu Qianxue, this palace is specially here to wait for you today."


    Gu Qianxue has already guessed one or two in her heart, afraid to teach her to ride and shoot.


    The new year is coming, and after the new year is the royal hunting. Princess Yong''an really solved her urgent need.

 Chapter 474

    474, leg play year


    "really?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    If in the past, Princess Yong''an''s little temper might have been whipped by a whip. But today, I feel very happy and just smile. "Since I recognize you as an adopted daughter, my palace naturally has to do some duty. We Nanyue always attach importance to riding and shooting, and set up the tradition of royal hunting. If you are not good at shooting, you will be ridiculed if you don''t know how to ride a horse."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, such as pounding garlic, "long princess said right, Qianxue listens to long princess''s everything, when do we start?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "there are ten days to go before the new year. What''s your hurry?"


    Gu Qianxue was naturally worried, "Niang laughs, Qianxue is stupid, there is a saying that stupid birds fly first."


    To be honest, Gu Qianxue is very concerned about riding. Ancient horsemanship is just like a modern driver''s license, which can''t be ignored, but is indispensable in an emergency.


    "I know myself very well." Yongan long Princess holding the whip, arms in both hands, smiling at Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue sighs, are these aunts and nephews her destiny? "When shall we start? Do I use ready to ride


    Qin Fei said, "don''t worry about this. Your adoptive mother has already prepared it for you." With that, she motioned to the maiden, who immediately opened the box on one side and held out a lotus colored short breasted riding suit. Its style is simple and generous, but if you look at it carefully, you can see the graceful posture of a girl by embroidering broken flowers with vermilion silk thread at the cuffs, necklines and waistbands.


    This is one of Gu Qianxue''s favorite clothes when he came to Nanyue.


    Once upon a time, no matter how beautiful the clothes were, they were kept in the boudoir''s clothes. They could not be picked or carried. Even when the steps were big, the stacked skirts were a burden. Although Gu Qianxue had a young lady''s body, she did not have her life. She bumped around and was beaten or scolded. After a long time, she didn''t like this kind of flowery clothes.


    "This dress can only be worn in the hunting ground. If you walk outside, it is immoral." After all, women''s legs can not be peeped at by outsiders, even wearing pants is not good.


    Except for peasant women.


    Gu Qianxue took a sad look at Princess Yong''an and said with her eyes - if you don''t strike me for a day, are you upset?


    When Qin Fei saw the communication between them, she had already laughed. She only felt that the two were their own happy fruits. With these two people in front of them, there was no trouble.


    Do not look good, a look but startled, "long princess, when are you so thin?" In the past, Princess Yong''an wore many layers of palace clothes. In addition, it was winter. Although we could see that she had lost weight successfully, today she only found that she was very thin after wearing a short fight!


    The long princess is not skinny or weak, but rather slender and strong. In addition, she is taller than other men. She wears chic riding clothes, but she feels like a runway model. Especially one leg, straight and thin.


    Princess Yong''an couldn''t help frowning, "it''s like this unconsciously. Gu Qianxue, what are you doing staring at the legs of this palace?"


    Gu Qianxue saliva is about to flow out, took out a pad to wipe the next lip corner, "leg play year."


    "What?" People don''t know what the word is.


    Gu Qianxue hastened to seriously explain, "nothing, long princess''s legs are so beautiful, you should always wear pants, both handsome and feminine charm."


    The snow princess touched your forehead with a whip? How can women''s legs be seen by outsiders? Don''t talk nonsense. Go and change clothes and go to the racetrack. The third princess and others have already gone. If you can''t even ride a horse while hunting, some people will laugh at you. " There is no need to indicate the identity of some people.


    Gu Qianxue agreed, and immediately went to change clothes with his riding clothes.


    When the man left, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an looked at each other with a smile, and then casually found a topic to talk about.


    A short time.


    Gu Qianxue came out from behind the screen and put on his riding clothes.


    Without the layers of complicated skirt, Gu Qianxue only felt that walking was much lighter. This was the first time that she was so infatuated with pants. In the past, in modern times, she did not have the opportunity to wear skirts, but cherished every opportunity to wear skirts.


    "Yes, valiant." The imperial concubine of Qin did not grudge praise.


    "Thank you very much, Princess Qin. It''s a beautiful dress for the eldest princess." Gu Qianxue also thinks that he is very handsome in riding clothes, but he has to be modest.


    "Of course, this suit cost the palace two hundred taels of silver. Even if you hang the silver coins on your body, it will look good." Princess Yongan Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears. The purpose of the two aunts and nephews is to attack her, right? Although she was a little upset in her heart, she knew that if there was any danger, she and her nephew would be the first to protect her.


    This world is so strange, sweet mouth treat people gently, many of them are honey sword, and that kind of shameless, but it may be painstaking."Well, that''s the next trouble. Your royal highness will give you a thousand snow and silver, and let you see a thousand snow hanging." Gu Qianxue has the audacity to say that if the princess really gives her money, she will accept it. Does anyone in the world think that he has too much money?


    On the other side, Princess Qin talks gently with the warning Princess Yong''an in private. She regrets her words just after she says it. Now Gu Qianxue doesn''t care. It''s kind of relieved. "OK, that''s settled. I''ll send you a box back to my palace."


    , "that thousand snow will thank you in advance for your royal highness." Think about to be able to collect money, Gu Qianxue in the mind also balanced some.


    Qin Fei said, "OK, you mother and daughter don''t be poor. Go to the racetrack, and the emperor will go to the court for a while. Maybe you can go and have a look." The palace maid was called to take the tea pot, water cup, pad, ointment and other sundries. The eunuch ran to lead the horse, and all of them went to the racetrack.


    The racetrack in the palace is located in the northwest of the harem, similar to the appearance of a modern sports ground. It is surrounded by a circle of runways, with stone benches and tables in the middle. However, the square in the middle is also very wide, which can be used as a teaching place. Nowadays, three princesses, four princesses and five princesses, as well as five princesses and six princesses, occupy their own territory and are taught to shoot by professional archers.


    Not far from the racecourse, there is a large pavilion where many women from the harem are sitting. They watch the princesses and princesses learn to ride and shoot and cheer for them. After all, the harem is really boring. It''s not easy to find a gimmick to get together. Even if there are few sincere words, it''s good to make time.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, all the princesses and princesses came running, just like their pursuers.

 Chapter 475

    475, horse racing 1


    at the front is the third princess, who still wears the hair style of Qi bangs and sideburns designed by Gu Qianxue. Without the heavy powder cover, her delicate skin is revealed. Finally, she has the sweetness and purity that a girl should have. "Sister Qianxue, are you here? Do you want to learn to ride and shoot


    Six Prince son urgent way, "thousand snow elder sister can''t ride shoot? I thought sister Qianxue could do anything. "


    Princess four and five also cheered when they saw Gu Qianxue, "sister Qianxue, let''s throw sandbags. It''s fun to ride and shoot without throwing sandbags."


    The onlookers, including Ying Fei, Yi Fei and Mu Fei, were all frightened. They were afraid that Gu Qianxue would create some interesting game to make his baby children lose their ambition. On the 12th day, the royal family would shoot and hunt. If they could not make proud achievements, how could they be looked at differently by the emperor?


    Gu Qianxue first answered the fifth Prince''s question, "the fifth prince, I am a human being but not a God. Naturally, I can''t do everything. For example, riding and shooting, I haven''t learned how to do it naturally."


    The fifth prince asked, "but why does sister Qianxue know how to cure?"


    "Of course it comes from books." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Did you learn to throw sandbags from books?" The fifth prince asked.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s also the inspiration in the book. Therefore, there is beauty in the book, and there is a golden house in the book." Gu Qianxue is not fooling people. The benefit of reading is not to increase knowledge, but to say that no matter what book you read, you can precipitate your thoughts. Even if it is an unreliable romance novel, readers can judge again and again through the words and deeds of the characters in the book. When these judgments are gathered together, one word can be used to describe experience.


    The fifth prince said with a smile, "sister Qianxue''s words are very similar to those of Tai Fu. Don''t preach to us. Let''s ride a horse."


    Gu Qianxue chuckles. He seems to be a serious fifth prince. He is also rebellious to study.


    Yong''an Princess pinched her waist with a whip and said, "it''s time for the royal hunting. If you don''t practice riding well, be careful that your mother and princess will be angry."


    Several people think of the distant monitoring of their mother''s concubine, also rushed back to practice riding, "yes, Aunt Huang, then we went." But when the fifth princess left, she turned to Gu Qianxue and squeezed her eyes. "Sister Qianxue is really beautiful today." After that, he ran away.


    Praised by this little Lori, Gu Qianxue blushed slightly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll teach you how to ride." Princess Yong''an said as she motioned to the eunuch to bring the horse she had already prepared.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that on the emperor''s 50th birthday, she begged the eldest princess to shoot the ball, which made her regain her confidence. Now she tried her best to teach Gu Qianxue how to ride and shoot. For this reason, she trained hard for more than ten days, which is one of the reasons why the princess looked thin and slender.


    The eunuch brought two horses, one brown, the other pure white hair, without mixed hair defects.


    Gu Qianxue was ready to make good use of this precious opportunity to learn driver''s license.


    "This horse is named Wuchen. It''s a good horse from thousands of miles. I bought it at a high price." Princess Yong''an put the reins of the white horse into Gu Qianxue''s hand. "Just for the money of the palace, you have to learn from it." Even Princess Yong''an didn''t know why she was so generous.


    Gu Qianxue quickly pushed the reins out, "no, no, I don''t want no dust, I want that horse." Point to the brown horse.


    The eldest princess shook her head. "Although the horse is good, it''s too common."


    Gu Qianxue busy way, "it is because of the ordinary, I just want to ride." Jokes, strong people riding this eye-catching horse is called eye-catching; if she rides a superb horse with this kind of horsemanship rubbish, it is called ugly people to do more mischief!


    The princess couldn''t resist her, and finally gave the brown horse to Gu Qianxue.


    "You can ride in this Palace first." With that, Princess Yong''an made a demonstration.


    However, Princess Yong''an pulled down the reins, but the dust-free horse seemed to know that he was going to run, and began to kick his hooves restlessly. Then she saw Princess Yong''an grabbing the saddle with one hand and stepping on the stirrup. Her slender figure leaped on the horse like a flash of lightning. Her feet stepped on the stirrup, and she leaned forward and half lifted. The whip of the horse went down, and the dust-free horse ran out like an arrow from the string.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help clapping, "great! What a wonderful Princess Yong''an is


    is waiting on the side of the eunuch busy road, "back to the thousand snow princess, long Princess your highness was definitely the first woman in South riding."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her face was a little bad, "at the beginning? And who is the first one now? "


    The eunuch just wanted to say that she was Princess Enron, but she suddenly remembered that Princess Enron and princess Qianxue were totally different. Their faces were white, and they quickly said with a guilty smile, "nature Naturally, it''s still the princess of Yong''an. "


    Gu Qianxue cast a glance at the eunuch and did not intend to go into it.


    Princess Yong''an rode around and began to teach Gu Qianxue to ride.


    "Never stand at the back or side of the horse to prevent being kicked."


    "Before you mount the horse, you must check whether the belt is tight. You can only mount the horse after fastening it. If the belt is not fastened, it is easy to turn the saddle, which is the most dangerous. You should also check the tightness of the belt at regular intervals"Step on the front half of the foot and sit upright in the saddle. This is a small walking posture. When walking and running fast, the legs, knees and inner thighs of the horse are clamped, and the body leans forward. The hips and saddles seem to be untouched and follow the running rhythm of the horse


    "When you get on the horse, push your toes inside. When you get off, you first push your left toe inside, then release your right foot, and then get off the horse. It''s very important to step on and off the horse''s toes. Once the horse is frightened or refuses to ride and runs away, the person will fall at most. If the whole foot is put in the pedal, it will drag the pedal, which is very dangerous


    "Don''t race horses or run fast on the edge of the forest. Once the horse is frightened or out of control, it will run into the forest. It is very dangerous."


    "Don''t take off and change clothes immediately, especially bright clothes. Horses are easy to see. When you change clothes, the horse is frightened and runs, and people fall off."


    Princess Yong''an teaches seriously, and Gu Qianxue studies very seriously.


    This is the case with learning things. If you learn with certain resistance or perfunctory, the learning speed is very slow; if you are thirsty for knowledge, you will not only learn fast, but also learn solidly. Just like Gu Qianxue at this time.


    After the explanation, Princess Yong''an taught the method step by step. In the eagerness to "get a driver''s license" in the heart of the trouble, less than a stick of incense time, Gu Qianxue will be able to sit firmly in the saddle.


    Although the emperor highly praised riding skills, the tradition of Nanyue Kingdom respected elegance, especially women, who were more introverted. It is because there are too few women like Gu Qianxue who like to ride, and few can easily ride with a stick of incense.


    Princess Yong''an was overjoyed to find that her adoptive daughter had such a talent in riding. She thought in her heart that she was indeed the daughter of the palace, and indeed she had the talent of riding. But forget, two people which have what blood relationship, can be said eight pole son also can''t fight.

 Chapter 476

    However, on the racetrack, the older fifth prince can occasionally raise his bow and arrow on his horse. However, due to his poor riding skills, he can only hold up a style, which can not be called riding and shooting. If he wants to hunt, he can only stop his horse and turn to shoot arrows. After all, he is only 11 years old.


    The seven year old four princesses and six year old five princesses could barely make the horse trot because they were young and were women. Besides, there were eunuchs running with them.


    The oldest of a group of princesses and princesses is Gong Yunshan. She is 13 years old. She has participated in the royal hunting for many years. Even if she is not proficient in riding, she is also very familiar with it. However, she still can''t put down the lady''s status and ride with a twist.


    Compared with others, Gu Qianxue has made rapid progress. Now he has entered the fast running stage, holding the reins in hand, stepping on the stirrups with both feet, and leaving the saddle, the brown horse galloped forward like a dazzling light.


    Yong''an princess was very excited. She was even more greedy. She immediately stepped on the white horse and cried, "Gu Qianxue, how about a game?"


    Don''t you want to learn from the horse racing? Although in the heart so thinks, but the galloping steed as well as faces the gale actually stimulates her excited nerve, "come on, who is afraid of who."


    Princess Yong''an didn''t expect Gu Qianxue to be able to meet her. She was also very interested. "You are so bold!" Then he stepped on the dust-free horse and ran away.


    In the pavilion beside the racetrack, someone said, "Princess Yong''an and princess Qianxue are racing horses". A group of idle and bored concubines immediately came to watch. Princess Qin was even more frightened and went to the official website at the edge of the pavilion with the help of mother Shen.


    Long Princess Yong''an is chasing after her. Gu Qianxue quickly gets rid of her thoughts and concentrates her internal force on her legs. Her legs are stronger than steel. She steps on the stirrups steadily, and she squats forward with her eyes. She has her advantage, that is, she has internal power, although her internal power is only a little bit, but because of the breathing internal force method, her internal power output can be said to be stable and long-term, that is, ordinary experts are not rivals in front of her.


    Although the brown horse is not as good as the dust-free horse, it can be in the palace, and it is also a good horse of BMW. After receiving the command signal, it immediately strictly carries out the command. If the command signal is not accurate, it will consider and analyze it and perform the order it considers most likely.


    Therefore, although Gu Qianxue is a beginner, but in the pursuit of Princess Yong''an, she did not fall behind.


    After all, Princess Yong''an has excellent riding skills and excellent horses. After a cup of tea, she catches up with her, "Gu Qianxue, you can do it. I really want to look at you differently."


    Gu Qianxue grinned, but she didn''t dare to answer. She was afraid that she would fall off her horse after she accidentally let out her strength. At this speed, she did not fall to death, but also fell a comminuted fracture.


    The two horses continued to gallop around the track. When passing through the pavilion of the concubines, many concubines were cheering for the two. The eunuchs and maids yelled at the sign of their masters.


    The princesses and princesses lost their interest in riding, and they came to watch and admire sister Qianxue.


    Suddenly, a group of people came from the racetrack, with the emperor in the Golden Dragon Robe as the center, accompanied by the prince, the princes and several ministers.


    When he saw two men and two horses galloping, the emperor couldn''t help cheering, "what a woman, not a man, good!" What he admired most was the brave woman who had good riding and shooting, which was also the reason why Qiu ran was once the princess. If he had not seen Qiu''s arrogance and ignorance at the biling Lake duel art conference, he might have been appreciating Qiu An''an all the time.


    Once upon a time, the emperor was biased against martial arts women because of the fragility of Princess Yong''an and Qiu An''an''s ignorance and frivolousness. But now, when he sees Gu Qianxue''s heroism, his appreciation is rekindled.


    When the crown prince saw that the man who was on the same level with Princess Yong''an was Gu Qianxue, he was surprised at first, and then he took his eyes to appreciate it.


    The second prince said, "I didn''t expect that the princess Qianxue is really capable of writing and martial arts, but I don''t know who this wonderful flower finally falls into." Then he looked at the prince with a smile and looked back at Li Wang.


    But see, Li Wang is gloomy a face, don''t say what appreciate, even half of the joy.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? I thought you could be happy for the princess." The second prince''s mouth is full of debt.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows grew tighter. "She can''t ride."


    The second prince naturally did not believe it. He squeezed his delicate eyes. "I thought the eldest brother knew the princess Qianxue very well." The subtext is that Princess Qianxue has any secrets to keep from the people beside her pillow.


    King Li snorted, "can she ride? How can I know? You can ask her later


    After listening to King Li''s words, the prince couldn''t smile any more. He looked at Gu Qianxue again, and his eyes were full of worries.


    The second prince was also shocked, "do you mean that today is Gu Qianxue''s first ride? How can it be that no one has ever ridden so well the first time. "


    The fourth prince, who was just able to attend the court with the emperor, praised Gu Qianxue''s practice. The emperor said, "if Qianxue was a man, it would be a pity."


    A number of Ministers immediately said yes. "If Princess Qianxue is a man, the emperor will have an extra right arm and a pillar talent for the country." "If Princess Qianxue is a man, maybe he can take over Marshal Zhao''s burden and guard the frontier for Nanyue." Cloud and cloud.During the speech, a man standing on the right side of the emperor also agreed with a smile, but his eyes were gloomy.


    The man was an old man in his sixties. He was thin, with silvery eyebrows. His face was full of deep wrinkles. However, his eyes, which were half hung, sometimes showed a shrewd cold light. The name of this person is Pei Jingxiao. He is no one else. He is the father of the empress, and today''s abbot is the prime minister above ten thousand people.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Premier Pei''s face was smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He casually echoed a few words, and then exchanged looks with the people around him. The one who exchanged colors with him was the Duke of Qiu who had just returned to Beijing to attend the emperor''s birthday and report on his duties.


    Lord Qiu and marshal Zhao were two important generals of Nanyue, and they had military power in their hands. Their relationship could only be regarded as nodding acquaintance, but now their relationship is even more rigid. Not because of anything else, it is precisely because Gu Qianxue openly let Qiu Enron not come down to the table.


    "You were supposed to see my new BMW horse, but now you see another wonder. Let''s go and have a look." Said, with a group of people to the racetrack.


    People just want to take a step, but heard a eunuch say, "report to the emperor, Enron princess to."


    Prime Minister Pei and Duke Qiu looked at each other without moving their faces, and their eyes were filled with gloomy pride. On the racetrack, it was up to Gu Qianxue to win Qiu An''an.

 Chapter 477

    477, King Li''s joke


    when a group of concubines saw the emperor coming, they quickly dressed up with the help of the maids, and made sure to present their best side to the emperor.


    But at the next moment, I saw Qiu An''an, who came to see him. I''m afraid someone expected that the emperor would come to the racetrack and knew that Princess Qianxue was in the racetrack. So the purpose of finding Princess an was to make it difficult for Princess Qianxue to come down.


    The imperial concubines avoided imperial concubine Qin and laughed insidiously because there would be a good play to watch in a short time.


    Like Qiu An''an, the empress is also late, followed by the empress of Ceylon.


    The news of the imperial concubines is very smart. Originally, the concubines came to see the excitement, but the prince and the second prince followed the emperor in the early days, so the queen and the concubine of Ceylon were too lazy to come. Now I heard that the emperor went to the racetrack, and the prince and the second prince also followed. Naturally, they were in a hurry.


    When Princess Enron saw the emperor and others, she ran quickly to greet the queen respectfully. "I have seen the emperor in safety. Long live the emperor."


    Today''s Qiu An''an is still wearing a fiery red riding dress. His black hair is braided into many small braids. He even weaves the red hair rope together and makes a bun on his head. From a distance, it looks like a flame burning overhead, giving people incomparable vitality.


    Even the emperor, who did not appreciate Qiu An''an, was in a good mood when he saw his vigorous appearance. "Get up, the child will always be full of vitality, and people will be happy to see it." This is to Lord Qiu.


    When he heard the emperor''s comment on his grandson, he was very surprised. "The emperor flattered him, but the granddaughter of Wei Chen was very unruly. It was the emperor''s generosity and benevolence that made Qiu''s family so grateful that they should be loyal to the emperor


    The emperor shook his hand with a smile, "Qiu Aiqing, this is your fault. At this time, I''m not facing up. I''m just coming with Aiqing to see the BMW I''ve just got. But you have to talk about being grateful or not. It''s not binding."


    Qiu Hou ye said, "the emperor taught me that it was the fault of Wei Chen." Although he said so, Lord Qiu knew that he was not wrong. The emperor liked to put himself at the height of a God''s kindness. He also liked the gratitude of the people below, although he never admitted it.


    Qiu An''an was also very happy to see this scene. "To the emperor, when Enron had not seen the emperor before, he heard that the emperor was a very strict man. Later, he saw it with his own eyes, and he was very kind. However, the emperor was so kind but was rumored to be severe. He thought it over and over again, but he thought that this was the so-called dragon power. "


    Lord Qiu also said," yes, grace the world and awe the sky. This is the dragon power. "


    A group of Ministers naturally followed one by one, praising the emperor as if there was nothing on earth. The emperor was in a good mood and laughed.


    Qiu ran happily raised his eyes to see the prince, but saw that the prince''s face also had some smile, and the bottom of his heart was more beautiful.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold male voice in the crowd. "The children''s ministers also agree with the emperor. Today, when I look at Qiu An''an, it''s really beautiful." It was not other people who spoke, but Li Wang.


    All kinds of laughter and flattery in the crowd stopped abruptly. People looked along the sound, but Li Wang looked at Qiu An''an with a high look and a vague smile in the corner of his lips.


    What does that mean?


    Is his highness King Li interested in Princess Enron? Isn''t King Li only fond of Princess Qianxue?


    However, Princess Enron is really beautiful like a flame. My fair lady and gentleman are fond of her. It''s not too much for Li Wang to be interested in Princess Enron, but Does his highness King Li want to take down the two red princes in front of the emperor?


    Qiu An''an was also startled. Subconsciously, he looked at Li Wang. However, he saw that Li Wang raised his eyebrows slightly and quickly lowered his head. His back was covered with cold sweat.


    Objectively speaking, the appearance of King Li is not much worse than that of his royal highness. His features are upright and beautiful, and his figure is long and straight. However, unlike the prince''s gentleness, King Li always gives people a creepy feeling.


    The prince heard Li Wang''s words and looked at him with a smile. The peach blossom eyes were narrow.


    Li Wang gave him a meaningful smile.


    The two men actually played a riddle in front of the crowd.


    When Pei Cheng met this scene, his eyes became colder and colder, and Qiu Hou Ye''s face was blue, because he had just reached an agreement with Prime Minister Pei in some aspects.


    The emperor is still not stingy for the favor of King Li, "she''er and Enron are cold and hot. I really want to see the scene where you two collide. It must be very interesting."


    Li Wang said, "since the father wants to see it, the minister is willing to perform for him."


    Qiu An''an was frightened, "emperor, don''t, emperor, please." He knelt down.


    Lord Qiu''s eyes were alert, pondering the holy idea and wondering whether to stop it.


    However, Li Wang said coldly, "this king is joking."


    People swallow hard -- is Li Wang joking? When did Li Wang make a joke?


    Although I think so, no one dares to say it directly.


    The emperor also said with a smile, "Enron, don''t be afraid. She is teasing you to play. Get up." Said, one side of the palace maid to help Qiu An''an.Qiu an''s face was pale. She had a premonition that if King li really showed his intention to her, he was afraid that the emperor would follow the emperor''s will and point her out to him.


    First of all, King Li is the eldest son of the prince. He should marry first because he is the eldest son of the emperor.


    Secondly, as we all know, King Li and the prince are divided into two levels. Before that, her grandfather secretly disclosed to her the cooperation between Qiu family and Pei family. In other words, the Qiu family will be regarded as the prince faction. If King Li knows about this, the most direct way to break this cooperation is to rob the marriage. If peiqiu and her family fail, they will certainly affect their cooperation!


    Finally, it is the emperor''s love for King Li. If King Li talks, he is afraid that


    At this time, the empress and the concubine of Ceylon took the maids to the front and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the emperor is talking about. Can you also talk about it for the minister and concubine?"


    The emperor shook his head with a smile and waved his hand. "It''s just a joke. I''ll take them to see the golden flame I just got. Let''s go and have a look." Finish saying, also no longer mention just topic, go to racetrack only.


    Far away, Princess Yong''an saw a large group of people, turned to Gu Qianxue and said, "we have to go. The emperor is coming. You must remember, don''t pull the reins at once. Horses are very easy to be frightened, especially running horses. If you are really frightened and throw you down, you will feel good


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes look straight ahead and dare not move, "I know."


    After that, Gu Qianxue tried to calm down as much as possible. His legs were still firmly on the stirrup, and he took the reins a little bit. The horse also accepted the message and slowed down his pace. He ran from a gallop to a trot, and ran to a jog since he was young. Finally, he puffed a thick nose and stopped in front of a long black figure.

 Chapter 478

    When the horse slowed down, Gu Qianxue saw someone, and he had an inexplicable thought in his heart. He hoped that the horse would stop in front of the man, but he didn''t realize it. It really came true.


    She looked at Li Wang with a slightly surprised expression, but saw that Li Wang also looked up at her, and they looked at each other with four eyes, but at the bottom of her heart there was a sense of steadiness. "Why did you come?"


    King Li looked bland. "My father got a horse named Jinyan, and a merchant from abroad paid tribute. Today, my father was in a good mood, so he took some of his servants to watch the golden flame." then he looked at Gu Qianxue''s brown horse and frowned slightly, "so you can ride a horse."


    Gu Qianxue quickly explained, "no, no, I really can''t ride a horse. I just learned it."


    During the talk, Princess Yong''an had already slipped back from her horse.


    The dust-free horse on the crotch of Princess Yong''an is a good horse of BMW, and this kind of BMW has one characteristic, that is, it must slip away. In addition to running every day, every time you run, you should slip around a little, otherwise the developed muscles of the horse can not be released, which is very easy to cramp. By contrast, snow is not very fast.


    "Qianxue has just learned it. I taught it. Why?" Princess Yong''an took the rare initiative to speak for Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang naturally believed, "so it is. It''s good for the imperial aunt to teach."


    Princess Yongan chuckled, "does the sun rise from the West today? She can flatter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue snorted to King Li, "he flattered the princess. It was clear that he was trying to beat me. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory." Obviously, she learned quickly and mastered the method accurately.


    Princess Yong''an raised her eyebrows, pursed her lips, and looked carefully at Li Wang. With her understanding of her nephew, Gu Qianxue, the little girl who owed her lips, could not do well.


    But can''t think of it, the king glared at Gu Qianxue, then stretched out his hand to take the reins from his hand, "the father has come, you also quickly passed." Say, the hand holds the reins, the other hand reaches to Gu Qianxue.


    The latter just wanted to pass his hand over, but suddenly found that the two people''s movements were too close. The feeling was like an old man''s wife. He blushed for a moment, and hesitated to know whether he should help him dismount.


    Wang, I dare not to see people around.


    Yongan long Princess squeezed her eyes, "this palace did not see anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue said speechless to his mother who likes to fall into love. "Can your help, sir, please?"


    Princess Yong''an shrugged, "how can you be so ungrateful? This palace is full of old arms and legs. You are not afraid of being tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless again. Although she was nearly forty years old, she was still in her early thirties with her healthy figure and slender limbs.


    Princess Yong''an wanted to leave, but wanted to stay to see the excitement. She got off the horse and led the snow-white horses around her, but her eyes turned to this side.


    If there was no princess, Gu Qianxue would have let King Li support him to dismount. After all, they shared the same bed. Now they are shy. It''s really poor and affectionate. But Princess Yong''an has a pair of eyes like a knife, she is really shameless.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess once taught her the posture of dismounting from the horse. She recalled the posture and pinched the armrest iron ring on the saddle to get off the horse.


    However, brown horse legs are too long, she almost a word of the horse also can not touch the ground.


    Li Wang cast a glance at Gu Qianxue, stretched out his hand to pull her trouser belt and carried it down, "dawdle, others have passed, you are here, and you are not afraid to be blamed."


    Was carried down, Gu Qianxue turned his head and glared at the king, and then took advantage of its unprepared, severely stepped on its shoes, and then ran away.


    Li Wang gazed at his upper, but saw that there was a small footprint on the pure black gilded boots.


    Princess Yong''an also saw it. She laughed and walked away with her horse.


    On the other hand, when Gu Qianxue arrived, the emperor was surrounded.


    Gu Qianxue breathes a sigh of relief, and then prepares to find a most unimportant place to hide himself. But just like a mole into the crowd, but heard the emperor say, "Qianxue''s horsemanship is also good."


    Gu Gu Xue''s wry smile, immediately went forward, for the emperor, for all the empress, and then earnestly answered, "return to the emperor''s words, is the long Princess highness teaching good." She can''t cut her own branches and leaves, but try to close them and not attract people''s attention.


    The corner of the eye is red and gorgeous dazzling, turn a head to see, unexpectedly is Qiu An''an.


    But see Qiu Enron bright face is full of Jiao Xiao, but the eyes shot at Gu Qianxue are really spicy, I wish I could tear it up with my eyes.


    Gu Qianxue picked her eyebrows and ignored.


    Princess Yong''an came and said, "brother, Qianxue is a girl with good riding skills. As soon as she teaches her, she can also ride a good speed


    The emperor was a little surprised, "Qianxue has just learned, so it seems that Qianxue is a talented person with both literature and martial arts."Seeing that the emperor praised Gu Qianxue, Qiu an was very anxious, "emperor, since Princess Qianxue is good at riding, how can Enron facilitate Princess Qianxue''s horse race?" She can''t do better than painting and dancing, but she will never lose by riding and shooting!


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "how can Princess Enron like the competition so much? When we met for the first time, you had to take me to the stage to compare poems and songs; when we saw the second side, you had to compete with me in dancing; when we saw the third side, you had to compete with me in horse race. Is it really good to be so competitive


    Qiu An''an was said to be flushed. She was flustered in her heart. She was afraid to give the emperor, the queen and the prince an impression of being reckless and radical. After all, if she married the prince, she would ask her mother to show her respect to the world, "you You''re bullshit. When am I going to compete? "


    At this time, general Qiu coughed a few times, motioned Qiu An''an to shut up, and then said, "I dare to interrupt. Please forgive the emperor." Then to Gu Qianxue, he said, "Princess Qianxue should be misunderstood. In fact, Enron likes Princess Qianxue. Enron grew up in Tongnan City, which is close to Shu Hai kingdom. The people are fierce and simple. In Tongnan City, if you like someone, you have to compete with them. The more you compare, the deeper your feelings will be. There is a good word called "cherish each other."


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Is Qiu an''s father really a military officer? How can it be better than a civil servant? Other people''s father is in the limelight. What about her father? Thinking about it, he looked for it from the crowd, but he didn''t see Gu Shangshu. In a second thought, Gu Shangshu was in a hurry to accompany Zhao.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was struggling with whether to go back, he heard the king Li behind him say slowly, "it turns out that there is such a tradition in Shuhai kingdom. Shuhai Kingdom has repeatedly invaded our country and made trouble for a long time. It turns out that he likes us to use south, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 479

    General Qiu''s words seem simple and kind, but they are actually armed with sticks. The idea is: Qiu An''an grew up in Tongnan City, and his character is more like that of the people of Shuhai. He is plain and unpretentious. He has repeatedly challenged Gu Qianxue, but actually he is friendly. He adheres to the principle of friendship first and competition second, but he is repeatedly attacked by Gu Qianxue.


    As for Gu Qianxue''s behavior, the superficial meaning is that the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people''s heart, but the deep meaning implies that he is competitive and does not give people any affection.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue suffered a dumb loss alive, because no matter who helps her defend, she is the only one who can not. First of all, not to say that she, a 14-year-old girl, would be guilty of disrespect for her elders if she argued with general Qiu. She only said that her face was "Frank" and she would give people a false impression of being forceful and reasonable.


    Gu Qianxue is aggressive, and the other party is naturally aggrieved and innocent. What a white lotus flower is.


    General Qiu was shocked when he saw that King Li was starting to look after Qianxue. Although everyone knew that King Li and princess Qianxue were ambiguous, more people thought that King Li was just playing with Princess Qianxue. After all, if you really like a woman, how can you ruin her reputation?


    Is Does King li really care about Princess Qianxue?


    "Yes, yes, his highness King Li said so." General Qiu quickly changed the direction of the wind, after all, the king Li could not be provoked.


    For a time, whether Qiu An''an or Qiu general or Qiu Hou ye were in an awkward situation, a group of people were keen to smell the smell of gunpowder and secretly congratulated themselves that they had not provoked Princess Qianxue. Princess Qianxue is not terrible, but king Li is.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was about to be moved in his heart, Li Wang turned his words and said, "although Qiu An''an is arrogant and domineering, his personality is really straight and straight, and his love and hate are clear. He likes it." Say, to Qiu an an faint smile.


    Whoa!


    Even in front of the emperor, the ministers could not hide their surprise.


    However, Qiu an''s face was pale, general Qiu and Duke Qiu were gloomy. "Your Highness, this kind of joke can''t be played." It was Lord Qiu.


    Li Wang''s rare zhengshiqiu Marquis, always aloof and arrogant expression suddenly turned into respect, "Hou Ye taught is, Xiao Wang should remember."


    Whoa!


    The crowd was in uproar again!


    What does that mean? For the first time, his highness, King Li, admired and loved Princess Enron, and then showed such respect for Lord Qiu. This is the first time that his highness King Li is also interested in Princess Enron? Is his Highness Prince Li ready to take the two red princes into his arms?


    Qiu An''an''s pretty face was pale, without a trace of blood. She had always wanted to be arrogant. At this moment, tears were whirling in her eyes, and her whole body was shaking incomparably. If we say that the princess of Enron just now is like a fire, but now it is like pouring a basin of ice water on the face, and there are still flames in the decaying ruins.


    "I don''t want I don''t want I don''t want to... " Murmur to yourself in a voice that outsiders can''t hear, but dare not let outsiders hear. Because she knew that if they offended Li Wang, they would be protected by the emperor, and they would not be left behind.


    The same pale face in addition to Qiu An''an, but there is a person - Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue has just opened the heart has already closed, only pain and anger in the atrium.


    What does Gong lingshe mean? He was so gentle to her, why did he say that he liked other women in the twinkling of an eye? Even if you like others, you still like Qiu An''an Before I was really amorous, she was naive that Li Wang really liked himself.


    He he, just leave a smile.


    Yes, at this moment, how many people look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes is very complicated.


    There are pitiful, shameless, and even worse.


    Although the national style of Nanyue is not conservative, it is still despised to sit on a man''s leg to drink and have sex before marriage. Once upon a time, people didn''t dare to show anything to Gu Qianxue because of the protection of King Li. But now King Li is tired of Princess Qianxue and prefers Princess an, who is as beautiful and hot as fire. People have no worries.


    The emperor quietly watched the farce in front of him, but his complicated eyes suddenly brightened up. "She Er still doesn''t change the habit of joking, ha ha."


    Li Wang likes to joke? People were ashamed. They didn''t find out that his highness King Li liked to joke.


    Qiu ran was in a hurry. He rushed to Li Wang and said with a pale face, "his highness, I I''m not clear about love and hate. In fact, I make things difficult and self willed, and I I don''t have any advantages. I''m not as good as Princess Qianxue in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m not as good as Princess Qianxue in dancing. Even if I''m a little better at riding and shooting, I can surpass me a lot with the help of Princess Qianxue. Your highness King Li must not like me. "


    After listening to Qiu an''s intermittent words patiently, Li Wang''s cheek, which just had a trace of temperature, was immediately cold as ice. "Do you like or hate this king The quiet voice is full of murderous spirit.


    The prince on one side said nothing. He was afraid that he had seen the purpose of King Li. He looked at the family of Qiu family who were scared out of their wits. When he looked up to see Gu Qianxue, who was embarrassed, his expression was stagnant and his eyes were tense.General Qiu, who was sitting in the army and holding thousands of troops in his hand, felt that his knees were soft and he almost didn''t kneel down. Fortunately, he patted his shoulder lightly behind him.


    "The emperor, I heard that the flaming horse''s fur is red and kind. Among the foals born, only Jinyan inherits its mother''s characteristics. It has a shiny coat, but the color is golden, so it is called golden flame. Now the Qima in the world is worshipped by the emperor, which is in accordance with the mandate of heaven. " Lord Qiu drew people''s attention back to the horse.


    The emperor wanted to see the show again. Unfortunately, Lord Qiu changed the topic and said with a smile, "yes, this horse is predestined with me, but it has a strong temper and no one can subdue it."


    What horse can not be subdued? It is not that the horse is too strong, but because it is too precious, no one dares to run the risk of injuring the horse to train a horse. If it is not done properly, it will lose its head and finally become untreatable.


    The emperor continued, "the world''s first Qima, has its own unique character, but also can''t do anything." Then he led the people to the stable.


    Naturally, the horse shepherd could not let the emperor visit the stable in person. He had already led the horse out, but there was another strong horse along with him.


    The horse''s fur was red. It was originally a shocking BMW, but beside the golden flame, it was like a pearl in the eyes of a fish.


    It is said that the golden flame horse is golden in color with short hair, but it is pasted on the horse in a bright and smooth manner. From a distance, it is not like a horse, but a statue made of pure gold.

 Chapter 480

    Even Gu Qianxue, who has seen the British horse, can''t help but be astonished.


    As he got closer, Gu Qianxue saw not only the golden flame horse, but also the red horse beside him. He was wild and wild, like a wild animal, which was not tamed by human beings.


    The emperor explained to the public, "these red horses are named flame, and the golden flame are compatriots. They inherit the color of the flame, but they do not inherit its brightness."


    Although the red horse is not as beautiful as golden flame in appearance, it can be seen from the streamlined muscle lines and wide nose wings that the flame may run faster, have stronger endurance and stronger temperament than golden flame.


    The emperor said, "it''s a pity that no one has helped me tame this horse. If there are capable people and strange people who can tame it, I will surely have a great reward."


    Li Wang said, "father, son minister knows that someone can be tamed."


    They were surprised and looked at it. Who is the key to King Li? It''s not difficult to train a horse. Which general can''t train a horse? But if something goes wrong, it will hurt the horse. If you really hurt Jin Yan, the emperor will not let the person''s head fall to the ground because of his face, but he certainly can''t do anything good.


    The second prince exclaimed, "big brother, who has offended you? You can directly say that the man will surely make amends for you. Don''t be such a troublemaker!"


    King Li only glanced at the second prince, "don''t worry, it''s not you."


    The second prince grinned, "it''s not me? Hey, hey, that''s OK To the emperor, "father and emperor, the person recommended by the eldest brother must be very capable. If there are such strange people, the golden flame horse will be tamed."


    People think that the second prince is not without virtue. It is said that the unlucky devil is not himself, so he fell into trouble like this.


    Even though the heart of King Li''s frame up is clear, the emperor who has been spoiling him still connives, "Oh? Do you have a candidate? Tell me. "


    Li Wang smiles, "back to my father, that person is not others, it is the princess of Enron."


    Whoa!


    Qiu An''an is confused. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Li Wang. If Li Wang hates her, why just praise her? If Li Wang likes her, why harm her now?


    Gu Qianxue is also puzzled, but Gu Qianxue has a cold hum in his heart and doesn''t pay any attention to it. If Gong Lingbi is a madman like Qiu Enron, let Qiu An''an also experience the feeling of being in deep water. It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    -- excited fart! The pain of life in the heart is dull!


    The emperor still knew nothing, "Oh? How to train a horse safely


    Before Qiu An''an and others refuted, Li Wang Youya said, "that''s nature. Didn''t general Qiu just say that Tongnan city is adjacent to Shuhai Kingdom, and Shuhai kingdom is a country on horseback. Everyone can train horses and everyone can train strong horses. Since Qiu an was influenced by the people of the state of Shu Hai, he could not have learned his strong points and learned a bad habit? "


    Bad habits? It refers to the behavior of repeatedly challenging Gu Qianxue, which has nothing to do with civilization and elegance.


    The emperor looked at Li Wang with a smile, as if in doubt.


    Li Wang saw this and naturally explained, "the father and the emperor forgive me. In fact, it was the children''s ministers who wanted to see the heroism of Princess Enron. The father and the emperor understood that the children didn''t like any poems and songs since they were young. They only like this kind of fighting and killing."


    This sentence, however, seems ironic.


    Satirizing the emperor for not training King Li, turning a good prince into a killing machine.


    One side of Qin Fei heard Li Wang''s words, her eyes flashed a flash, flashed through the Yin Li and hate.


    The emperor laughed and said, "well, well, since she likes it, I must comply with her wishes." Then he looked at Qiu An''an, and his expression became more and more commanding, "Enron, don''t let me down."


    General Qiu tried to resist the death and beg for the emperor''s favor, but he was tightly held by the Lord Qiu, and his eyes glared indignantly at the king.


    Prime Minister Pei stopped talking and lowered his eyes with heavy thoughts.


    The prince is picking eyebrows, full of interest.


    Naturally, there is also the second prince who is not afraid of big things.


    How happy and how sad, but no one dares to say a few words, not afraid of the emperor, but afraid of the king.


    The emperor wants to be recorded in history. His words and deeds are restricted by many factors. Even if he hates anyone in his heart, he will not reveal it easily. But Li Wang did not have so many scruples, he hated who will directly attack, he hated who will grasp the handle of the big killer, no one dares to stop.


    Because, no one can be sure whether the next killer is the meaning of the king or the emperor.


    Qiu An''an looks at Li Wang in horror. In front of him, the man in black is like a murderer. If she can, she doesn''t want to provoke her all her life, but she doesn''t expect the other party to provoke her. Is it because of Gu Qianxue? "Li Your highness, did Enron offend you? From now on Isn''t Enron targeting Princess Qianxue any more? "


    However, the sword eyebrow of Li Wang was slightly selected, "Princess an, why did you say that? Don''t you understand the intention of this king? But you really want to get along well with Qianxue. After all, she is big and you are small. "Whoa!


    This time, general Qiu couldn''t help it any longer, and went straight forward, "Your Highness, what do you mean by this?"


    King Li cast a glance and said, "a general is a general. He can''t understand a word. Xu Taifu, you can explain it to general Qiu."


    Naturally, Xu Taifu did not dare to face the emperor, but king Li followed him. He did not dare to offend him directly, so he carefully asked the emperor what he meant.


    The emperor said with a smile, "well, don''t tease Enron. Since she wants to see Enron training horses, Enron, you can train her. You know, my son seldom praises a woman in public. "


    A group of ministers took the helm at the wind and said some good words. Gu Qianxue was sour in his heart, and he was choked up in his throat and couldn''t spit it out. She vaguely found that Li Wang looked at her position, but she didn''t want to respond. She lowered her head as if she didn''t see it.


    Qiu An''an could naturally hear what Li Wang meant. Li Wang really fell in love with her. He was afraid that he would ask for permission to marry her. What''s more, Gu Qianxue was right, she was side, Gu Qianxue was big and she was small.


    "Well, since your highness King Li wants to see it, then Enron will be tamed to his highness," Qiu An''an also went out of his way. "But there are two strong horses, and it''s not interesting to let Enron train horses only. My daughter has a proposal to let Princess Qianxue train horses together with her courtiers to boost the emperor''s happiness?" If you want to die, you have to pull a cushion!


    Qiu An''an can see that what Li Wang did was for Gu Qianxue. She didn''t dare to fight against King Li, but she would not let go of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, where can she train a horse? "Emperor..."


    Qiu An''an grabs a way, "the royal highness of Li Wang won''t favor this one over the other."


    Li Wang''s eyes did not have any pity, even for Gu Qianxue, but sneered, "no, just one person, one horse, you pick first."

 Chapter 481

    Gu Qianxue was stunned and stared at Li Wang in surprise.


    Li Wang looked at her, "what''s your opinion?"


    Aloof, aloof and contemptuous.


    Is this the way to forget the old with the new? Gu Qianxue bit the lower lip silently, "no opinion." Now I think about my former self is ridiculous. I am so happy because of the protection of others, but I forget that the most unreliable person in the world is human.


    The crown prince frowned. "Father, the son minister thinks that you can''t combine Princess Qianxue with Princess Enron. After all, Qianxue has never been in contact with riding and shooting before. What''s the significance of such a strong challenge?"


    The prince gives people the feeling that he has always been gentle and gentle. He is two extremes with King Li. He never openly disobeys the emperor, and even has no doubt.


    However, the insiders know that the prince is obedient on the surface and disobeyed at the back, while the king Li is acting his own way on the surface, but behind him is the most powerful butcher''s knife of the emperor.


    "What makes a man difficult?" Without waiting for the emperor to speak, King Li said again, "the prince does not ask Gu Qianxue, but how can he come to the conclusion that a strong man is in trouble?"


    All of a sudden, all the problems are thrown to Gu Qianxue himself.


    If Gu Qianxue''s answer is negative, he will tend to the king Li; if the answer is positive, it will tend to the prince.


    The emperor laughed, "today is really interesting. I haven''t been looking forward to it for a long time. Then, does Qianxue want to train horses for me?"


    However, Princess Yong''an said, "Gong Linghe, you are going to force the snow to death? Qianxue''s riding skill is taught by our palace. Do you think it''s fake, don''t you trust this palace


    The situation is becoming more and more lively. Who knows that the most respected person of King Li is his aunt when he comes out of the emperor and imperial concubine Qin?


    Wang''s sarcasm was restrained.


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "isn''t it training horses? What''s the difficulty?"


    There was an uproar.


    On this day, we were shocked for the first time.


    Gu Qianxue''s answer did not surprise others. Even King Li was surprised. He thought


    Gu Qianxue glared at the king fiercely, stretched out his hand and pointed to two horses, "Qiu An''an, you pick first." There was no more meekness and humility, and there was a reverence all around.


    Qiu An''an was stunned by Gu Qianxue''s sudden powerful aura. He was stunned for a long time and then said, "I I pick the fire. " The voice that has always been confident shakes again and again.


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "you and Gong Lingbi, really match!"


    In this way, the contemptuous King Li called his name taboo.


    Everyone breathed in, and the prince was stunned. Then his eyes flashed and his smile deepened.


    The second prince came to the prince and laughed enchanting. "Second brother, I found Gu Qianxue really interesting. If you put this little girl beside me, the days in the future will certainly not be boring." Then he licked his lips and stared at Gu Qianxue.


    The prince glanced at the second prince, "are you sure you want to rob us?" Once, he changed his mouth completely.


    I thought that the second prince was still as submissive as before. However, he only looked at Gu Qianxue with a charming look. "If she can tame the golden flame, it will offend you. I''d like to have a try, after all..." Eyes swept two people, "you are not her good destination."


    The prince was also interested and lowered his voice, "her reputation is not very good."


    The second prince also whispered back, "I have a premonition that she is innocent. I always have a premonition."


    On the other side, Qiu An''an chooses the flame horse, but Gu Qianxue has no choice, "OK, I''ll choose the golden flame. Now that you have chosen the horse first, you must tame it first. "


    "By what?" Qiu an''s intuition is that this is a set. At the beginning, she was the first to come to the biling Lake duel art conference, and the emperor''s 50th birthday dance was also her first, and now she is allowed to take the lead.


    Gu Qianxue was deeply hurt, but he still pretended to be indifferent on the surface, "since you launched a challenge, you should pay the due price. If you want to be provocative and don''t want to be the first, you have to take advantage of the cheap. Is this Nanyue country owned by your family? "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this sentence, and Qiu Hou Ye was even more furious. "Princess Qianxue, this kind of treacherous words, please be careful. Our Qiu family has been loyal to Nanyue from generation to generation. How can you slander me?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "the emperor knows whether he is loyal or not. Now you know you''re scared? It''s a good saying that raising a child is like raising a tiger, and raising a daughter is like raising a pig. It''s a pity that the Qiu family has been loyal and good for generations, and has raised such a stupid granddaughter as a pig, but always provokes others. Oh, my princess doesn''t lose her temper. You Qiu family think this princess is easy to bully? " Isn''t that crazy? She also went crazy once to let these people know that she was not easy to bully and fool.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was dead and stunned. It can be said that today''s party is really climax.


    Li Wang was surprised to see Gu Qianxue. The prince almost didn''t help laughing. The second prince shook his head and murmured, "strange woman, strange woman."


    Qiu An''an first responded, "Gu Qianxue, who do you scold?"


    "Scold you." Gu Qianxue is outspoken.


    The emperor was also stupefied for a long time, but also slowed down. He coughed twice, "Qian Xue, this is your fault. How can you attack the Minister of the court?"Gu Qianxue said, "what the emperor taught is that Qian Xue was wrong." But look, how can you admit your mistake?


    -- in this life and this life, without waiting for other people''s protection, you can always rely on yourself! Gu Qianxue swears in his heart.


    "Please tell the emperor clearly, how can the Qiu family tolerate such yellow haired children''s insults!" General Qiu comes forward, and Putong kneels down to the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue is really crazy, "save your province. Your three generations of Qiu family and grandchildren unite to bully me Gu Qianxue. Do you really think that there is no one in our family and no one in our Zhao family? I Gu Qianxue dare to swear that I never take the initiative to target Qiu An''an, otherwise it will not be easy to die due to the thunder and lightning. Do you dare to swear? Do you swear, qiu''an? "


    Qiu An''an shivered twice and his mouth grew a few times. He didn''t dare to speak.


    After all, the people of Nanyue are still superstitious. No one dares to make such a poisonous oath.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "people are good at being cheated, and horses are being ridden. I really realized this truth. As the emperor testifies today, I, Gu Qianxue, vowed that I would never be bullied again, wronged myself and proud of others. If anyone let me down, I would let him down. If he bullied me, I would bully him back. " Said, turn around to the emperor kneel down, "today''s all explain, Qianxue is forced to be helpless, disturb the emperor, if the emperor has any punishment, Qianxue will not have half silk complaint."


    The emperor looked down at Gu Qianxue, as if he knew nothing, but his heart was like a mirror. "Get up, everything is misunderstanding, you are the pillars of the country."


    Euphemistically affirmed Gu Qianxue''s statement.


    Qiu An''an''s face was white and blue. Today she is really timid, because she thinks Gu Qianxue is crazy! The most terrible person in the world is a madman, so is king Li, and so is Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 482

    482, props


    after hearing the emperor''s words, Lord Qiu and general Qiu looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Did the emperor know about their deal with Prime Minister Pei?


    Qiu An''an''s face was still not good, Gu Qianxue glared at the king and walked to the golden flame horse. Standing at the oblique angle of the horse''s head, he gazed at the golden flame, and his brain ran wild. She recalled, thinking over all the knowledge she had seen in modern times, and found the knack of training horses at once.


    Yes, in addition to the tricks, Gu Qianxue knows that he has no chance of winning.


    The prince walked a few steps to the emperor, worried, "father emperor, if the emperor''s aunt is true, Princess Qianxue really can''t ride any skill. Even if she''s talented, she can''t train Marco by cleverness. If Princess Qianxue really misses, Gu Shangshu doesn''t complain, but Marshal Zhao may be..."


    The emperor exhaled deeply and nodded slowly, "you''re right. I didn''t think about it, but Let''s take a walk. " Then, ignore again, and focus on two Princess body.


    The prince pondered. He didn''t know what the emperor meant, whether he was trying to find out, whether he was testing Qiu family or Li Wang, or He is the prince.


    However, Qiu An''an first took a few deep breaths to get rid of his distractions. Then he opened his eyes suddenly. He had a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes. His petite body seemed to contain great power. The aura of his whole body should not be underestimated. Qiu An''an has always been powerful, and the first woman in Nanyue''s riding and shooting is by no means an empty name.


    She went to the red flame horse, eyes and flame horse straight, first of all in momentum to suppress the horse, can not shrink back.


    Gu Qianxue''s line of sight also recovers from the golden flame horse, looks to Qiu An''an.


    Although she didn''t say so, she knew that the flame horse chosen by Qiu An''an was more difficult to tame than the golden flame horse. If tamed well, the flame horse would be stronger than the golden flame horse. These are not nonsense. Xiangma is also a science.


    First of all, the horse''s head should be high, the face should be thin, and the ears should be small. Ear urination means that the liver is small, and horses with small liver are more agreeable; horses with compact and short ears are more responsive.


    Secondly, the nose is big. Nasal defecation indicates that the lung is large, and the lung is the guarantee of lung capacity. Whether it is a person or a horse, the greater the lung capacity, the faster the speed, and the longer the endurance.


    Third, big eyes. Eye defecation shows that a horse with a big heart is brave and not easy to be frightened; at present, the meat is not plump, which is a sign of ferocity. Fierce horses have advantages and disadvantages. Naturally, fierce horses are not easy to be subdued and are more likely to bite people. The advantage is that fierce horses are more fierce. Where ordinary horses dare not run, they dare not do what ordinary horses dare not do. It''s a famous saying since ancient times that warriors descend fierce horses and scholars ride old ones.


    Fourth, its limbs. The four hooves should be as strong and stable as a stake. From a distance, it looks like a tall horse, but it is short from a close view. Such a horse is most muscular and well structured. Generally speaking, a good horse should have a red and bright mouth, a straight and straight chest, a well-developed chest muscles, a large neck and a small amount of flesh, and a thick, smooth and regular bristle at the top of the neck, and a slight inclination to the forehead.


    From these points of view, flame horse is the only BMW in a million, and the reason why golden flame horse attracts the attention of the world is because of its oily fur and golden implication.


    In terms of difficulty, the flame horse is more difficult to tame, but Qiu An''an chooses the flame because the golden flame horse is too precious.


    However, Qiu ran grasped the reins, and then he jumped up and landed on the horse''s back. The flame was unwilling to jump and began to jump wildly. However, no matter how the flame jumps, or raises the front hoof high, or kicks the rear hoof severely, Qiu An''an is still, gripping his teeth, bending down, adjusting the angle and sitting on the horse''s back.


    In addition to superb horsemanship, horse training also requires endurance and perseverance.


    In other words, horse training is a battle between man and horse in perseverance. Whoever perseveres in the end is the winner.


    The flame neighs the sky, see oneself so toss, still can''t throw off that person on the body, then began to spread hoof son to run wildly.


    All of them kneaded a sweat, and the generals clapped their hands to applaud the horse Kung Fu of Princess Enron!


    At this time, Qiu An''an was not as arrogant and frivolous as usual. She was still very nervous. Her face was calm and calm. When she saw the flame horse galloping, she was relieved. She knew that she had passed the first stage of horse training and was preparing for the second stage.


    In this stage, although not as many skills as before, but also can not let the horse run. The reason is not to say that horses run and trample on innocent passers-by, but only that if horses really run into forests and other places, the rider will suffer the most. If the skill used in the previous stage belongs to the rough type, then this stage uses the meticulous skill. It is necessary to imperceptibly change the running direction of the horse and let it run around the racetrack until the last trace of strength in the body is exhausted.


    In this way, Qiu An''an controls the flame horse to run wildly in circles.


    Gu Qianxue takes back his sight and stares at the golden flame horse.


    Qiu Hou ye and Qiu general''s eyes are full of pride. They have long anticipated Qiu an''s performance and put their eyes on Gu Qianxue.


    At first, they did not agree with Marshal Zhao, but now prime minister Pei has some kind of deal. In addition, Gu Qianxue''s arrogant declaration of war has made them hate Gu Qianxue. They would like to see Gu Qianxue fall to death for a while.From the beginning to the end, King Li didn''t see Qiu An''an. His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless, so people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    The same as king Li, the prince has been staring at Gu Qianxue, looking worried.


    At the beckoning of prime minister Pei, an official said, "to the emperor, the flame horse is not an ordinary horse. Whether it is too strong in endurance or physical strength, it may be unable to be tamed in a short time. If Princess An''an is really trained, I''m afraid it will be too late. Can Princess Qianxue start to train horses to save time?"


    The emperor frowned slightly, and then said with a smile to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue girl, it''s not easy to learn how to train horses in a day. If you are not careful, you can''t be hurt. If you can''t tame it, forget it. I''m here. No one dares to embarrass you."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he was wondering why the emperor had so happily agreed to let her compete with Qiu An''an in horse training. Now it seems that the emperor wanted to take the opportunity to let her owe her the favor.


    "Thank you for your understanding, but Qianxue wants to have a try." Gu Qianxue road.


    Even the king Li hesitated, and the Prince wanted to stop talking. Gu Qianxue can see, how do two people who are smart don''t know? It has not been blocked, but also to comply with the emperor''s intention.


    The emperor was surprised, "do you really want to train a horse?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "back to the emperor, Qianxue really wants to train horses, but needs some props."

 Chapter 483

    483, horse training (Part 1)


    when you mention horse training, you have to tell a story, the story of Wu Zetian and Wu Meiniang.


    It is said that Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty had a strong horse named lion''s tail, which nobody could tame. But Wu Meiniang said that she could tame it, but needed three kinds of tools: Iron whip, hammer and dagger.


    First of all, if the horse is not satisfied, he will beat it with an iron whip. If the horse still refuses to tame, he will hammer the horse''s head with a hammer. But if you don''t accept it again, cut off the horse''s head with a dagger.


    Gu Qianxue naturally won''t follow the example of Wu Meiniang to beat jinyanma. Let''s not say whether this method is easy to use, but only says that if she beat jinyanma, the emperor is afraid to punish her.


    What''s more, it was recorded in the book "general mirror of Zizhi", which was told by the empress. In other words, it was bragging. However, if the horse is trained in this way, all the good horses will be killed, and a group of cowards will be tamed.


    The reason is very simple. Wu Meiniang tries to frighten the horses. However, one thing should be noted is that BMW is only a brute when it comes to human nature. At the same time, the better the horse and the stronger the temper, the more willing to die than to surrender. Only the weak and weak horse will surrender because of fear.


    To really tame BMW, we must conquer it with strength, let the horse fear and love the tamer, and can not leave. Only in this way can we achieve the purpose of taming.


    Gu Qianxue wants to bring some props, such as boards, nails, and bags of rice and soybeans from the imperial dining room.


    The crowd was silent, staring at Gu Qianxue and a group of craftsmen, wondering what they wanted to do.


    Gu Qianxue first instructed the craftsman to dig a few pits, and then buried the board deeply. Four boards surrounded the four walls, leaving only a narrow door.


    Then, fill the soil, nail the four boards with iron nails, and nail several layers of boards outside. After a while, a small wooden house with a roof rose from the ground. Because of several layers of wood inside and outside, the whole house was extremely strong, even more than brick and stone.


    Gu Qianxue personally tested the firmness of the wooden house, and then nodded. "Please bring the golden flame horse in."


    There was an uproar.


    The shepherd didn''t dare to move lightly and motioned to the emperor. When the emperor nodded and agreed, he led the golden flame horse into the cabin.


    Under the command of Gu Qianxue, the craftsman nailed a plank at the door.


    "Well, pour in the beans." After examining the interpretation of the door panel, Gu Qianxue road.


    Craftsmen do not know why, or asked the emperor, the emperor said, "snow how to say, you do." Between the words, the smart eyes flashed gloomy.


    The craftsman began to pour the beans.


    "Princess Qianxue, what are you doing?" At the beckoning of prime minister Pei, an official asked.


    Gu Qianxue also seriously replied, "it''s training horses. This adult is a little bit calm. You''ll find out later."


    Gold flame horse silk does not care, not only does not have any sense of crisis, but also bow to eat beans, eat very happy.


    Some officials in the crowd sneered. They were a group of military officers.


    The military officers attached great importance to riding and shooting. They also admired Princess Enron''s practical Kung Fu. They did not agree with Princess Qianxue''s opportunistic method, but despised it.


    Gu Qianxue heard the cold laughter, turned a deaf ear, only quietly waiting for the filling soybean.


    When the soybeans filled half of the wooden house and flooded the golden flame horse''s limbs, the golden flame horse finally had a sense of crisis and wanted to struggle, but found that the limbs could not move at all, and began to neigh uneasily.


    "Stop and fill in later." Gu Qianxue road.


    The craftsmen retreated to both sides and watched.


    Gu Qianxue stood quietly in front of the golden flame horse. The golden flame horse seemed to know that everything was the girl''s trick in front of him. He roared wildly at Gu Qianxue and stretched out his neck to bite her.


    Gu Qianxue then stood in front of the horse to ensure that he was not bitten by the horse, and at the same time gave the horse an illusion of being within reach.


    The roar of the golden flame horse became more and more crazy. The emperor was also worried. He was afraid that Gu Qianxue would really hurt the horse. This golden flame horse is absolutely a good horse in a lifetime. "Qianxue, I think it''s better to forget it. Can''t you win?" He thought that Gu Qianxue was forcing him with bitter meat.


    Gu Qianxue said, "emperor, please come to me. If my method works, this horse will become the emperor''s exclusive golden flame horse."


    The emperor was stunned. Finally he couldn''t bear to be curious. He really walked over and stood beside Gu Qianxue.


    Because the emperor was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, and the real dragon was embroidered with gold silk. It was more conspicuous in the sun than Gu Qianxue in Hibiscus color beside him. After the emperor arrived, Jin Yanma no longer yelled at Gu Qianxue, but roared at the emperor.


    The roar was so shrill that it seemed to be on the verge of death, which made the emperor''s heart ache.


    "Qianxue, forget it, Jinyan. It''s too painful. I don''t think you can win yet?" The emperor looked at the golden flame horse nervously. Although he couldn''t ride it, it was a pleasure to have a look at it. He couldn''t bear to destroy it.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the emperor, please don''t worry. You can''t hurt the horse." Then he turned to the craftsman and said, "now, fill in the rice."


    This method of horse training is not Gu Qianxue''s imagination, nor is it invented by Gu Qianxue. It is a piece of news once in a while in modern times. A westerner uses this method to train horses. The principle is to make the horses angry and consume their physical strength. Finally, they squeeze them with soybeans to make them difficult to breathe. They reach out to help the horses when they are most helpless. They make the horses depend on their owners. The principle is the same as that of the conventional horse training methods, but with some mental tricks.Horses are animals, so they can''t see the culprit of their own victimization, and they know who saved themselves, so they are exploited by cunning human beings.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. You won''t hurt it. Wait a moment." During Gu Qianxue''s talk, seeing that the rice has been filled in level with beans, he asks the craftsman to stop.


    Because the tiny grain of rice filled the gap between the soybeans, just felt that the buried golden flame horse was more and more afraid because of the poor breathing. He shook his head wildly and tried to smash the wood wall with his head. However, he found that he could not touch the wall no matter how he shook his head. More terrible things happened, and he was thirsty.


    The horse is not afraid of hunger, but thirsty. After struggling for a while again, the golden flame horse finally has no strength, stops struggling, bows its head and gasps for breath.


    Gu Qianxue took an iron plate and poured some water into it. "Emperor, you can feed Jinyan some water."


    The emperor, with a gloomy face, looked at the iron plate containing some water, and then looked at Gu Qianxue, frowning. In a short time, he took over the iron plate and handed it over.


    Seeing the water, the golden flame horse struggled for a small time. After all, he could not bear the thirst and drank water.


    There is little water on the iron plate, not to mention horses. It is not enough for a thirsty man to drink.


    After drinking the water, Jin Yan greedily licked the plate, and finally the plate was licked clean, but still thirsty, he prayed to the emperor with his eyes.


    The emperor was overjoyed and said, "quick! Take the water and fill it in a bucket


    Gu Qianxue, however, said, "no, we have to use an iron plate."

 Chapter 484

    484, horse training (Part 2)


    the emperor is also a man of insight. Combining with the common sense of horse training, he can instantly understand Gu Qianxue''s intention.


    Not only the emperor understood, but all the people present, except the concubines and the minor princesses and princesses, understood it.


    "No buckets, no plates." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    The horse shepherd also hastily presented the iron plate with both hands. The emperor held his breath and drank the horse with the iron plate. For a time, no one dared to speak, for fear of disturbing the emperor''s great cause of horse training and making the emperor unhappy.


    After drinking three plates in this way, the emperor looked serious and whispered, "is this OK?"


    As a matter of fact, the emperor was also a good rider and shooter when he was young. If he had been 30 years ago, he would not have used this kind of opportunistic method and directly rode on his back to train him. But now can''t tame the horse is not afraid of the golden flame horse hurt, but more is afraid of their own injury.


    Once a person reaches a certain height and has supreme power, he begins to cherish his life. Even if he can prolong his life at any price, he agrees without hesitation.


    Gu Qianxue saw the golden flame horse''s eyes slightly withered and thought, "come on, let the golden flame horse come out."


    Immediately, the horse keeper and the craftsman began to remove the nails and unload the wooden door. The soybeans and rice grains gushed out like a flood. The golden flame horse was free and began to kick its hooves happily.


    "The emperor, you lead the golden flame horse to walk at will, see if it repels." Gu Qianxue road.


    At this moment, it can be said that the emperor is obedient to Gu Qianxue.


    Under the attention and expectation of a group of people, the emperor personally led Jin Yan, spared a small circle and walked for a while.


    Jin Yan had no strength at the beginning, but BMW was BMW. After a while, he recovered his strength and his eyes were rebellious again.


    Gu Qianxue sees this, pick eyebrow way, "small sample, still defy?" Then he said respectfully, "emperor, let''s do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor hesitated a little, and the mood of the horse, which represents the status and dignity of golden cancan, "otherwise I will rest today and continue another day?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "the minister thinks that if you want to do it, you have to work hard. Otherwise, you can''t train the horse. You are afraid to hurt the horse''s temper." Afraid of people''s bewilderment, he added, "a horse is like a man. He has a brain and a mind. If he is killed one day, he will be clever. But if he suffers setbacks from time to time, he is afraid that his arrogance will be damaged. In the end, BMW will become a cowardly horse."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    The emperor immediately said, "OK, listen to Qianxue." Said, will not hesitate to hand over the reins.


    In this way, the golden flame horse was tortured by soybeans again, and took a longer time, and the soybean has been submerged in the neck of the road horse, and the golden flame horse is completely defeated.


    After this freedom, Jin Yanma had a deep dependence on the emperor. After recovering his physical strength, he didn''t recover his rebelliousness at the first time. Instead, he lowered his head and rubbed the emperor''s arm with his huge golden head. He loved the emperor very much. Thanks to the gold flame horse will not spend money, otherwise the emperor is afraid to reward ten thousand taels of gold.


    Some ministers from poor families in the crowd could not help feeling that people are not as good as horses in this world.


    Gu Qianxue determined that the golden flame horse was tamed, and ordered people to put on the saddle.


    The saddle of golden flame horse is also tailor-made. The place close to the horse is made of brocade cotton with the best handle, and then top-quality leather. Besides the leather, there is a layer of gold-plated. Under the sunlight, it is glittering. The whole golden flame horse is like a golden sculpture, which is extraordinary and dazzling.


    All the onlookers praised him again and again, and several great masters and Fu couldn''t help but write poems on the spot.


    The emperor was also very happy. His cheeks were slightly red and his eyes were bright. "Well, snow, you should think about it carefully. I will reward you what you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t know what she wanted. After all, she didn''t lack anything. If she had to mention it, it was that she wanted to come up with a palace, but her reason told her that she would not be silent.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a request, that is - far away from the king Li, if she can, she would like to have nothing to do with him all her life.


    Not far away, King Li saw Gu Qianxue''s head drooping and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    The prince''s attention was also attracted to Gu Qianxue, with a long line of sight and thoughtful thoughts.


    When the emperor was ready to go on a horse run, he was stopped by Gu Qianxue.


    The emperor was slightly displeased, "what do you mean? Is it that the golden flame horse has not been trained well


    Gu Qianxue said, "back to the emperor, taming must be done, but Qianxue wants to give you a surprise."


    "Surprise?" The emperor was puzzled and expectant.


    Gu Qianxue hook lips a smile, with a finger gently point horse head, "more minister female first don''t say, the emperor can let a military officer on the horse first try."


    Even the emperor with a gap in his heart was confused. However, knowing that Gu Qianxue was not a person who had no aim at all, he raised his eyes and saw general Qiu and said, "Qiu Aiqing, would you like to have a try?"


    How dare general Qiu refuse? Hastily respectfully comes forward, "yes, the end will be willing to serve the emperor." At last, he also gave Gu Qianxue a faint look, and guessed that the witch must have some means.Qiu ran grabs the horse''s reins and turns over to mount the horse. His skillful movements are not to be said.


    But the golden flame horse, as frightened, began to kick and fight.


    If a horse was changed, general Qiu would surely start to tame him, but he did not dare to move the golden flame lightly. No one dares to subdue Jin Yan. In the end, general Qiu jumps down from his horse. Although he has martial arts skills and won''t be broken, he is still pale and has lost his face.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect to disgrace general Qiu, but who would have thought that the emperor would name General Qiu? In this way, it can also be regarded as the villain''s evil retribution. "The golden flame is afraid to be thirsty again. The emperor might as well feed it water and pacify it."


    The emperor nodded, and the horse shepherd beside him had already skillfully brought the plate.


    Jinyan drinks water and calms down again.


    Gu Qianxue said, "emperor, do you have a try?"


    The emperor gazed at Gu Qianxue for a long time. His face was dignified. Even in the full view of the public, he did not have the courage to train a horse, but he was a little annoyed. Finally, he got on the horse carefully.


    Something unexpected happened. When the emperor was riding on the horse, the golden flame horse only moved its hooves and did not resist.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    Real BMW, only recognize its own master, not allow outsiders to touch it!


    The emperor''s vanity soared and the man''s desire for conquest made the emperor excited as if he had returned to his youth 30 years ago. He immediately whipped his horse and galloped with his golden flame horse.


    But just as the emperor rode the golden flame horse away, he saw that Qiu, who had tamed the flame horse from afar, came back safely and dusty.


    Qiu an was covered with dust and his chic hair was in a mess. After all, he had just tamed a fierce horse.


    Objectively speaking, Qiu An''an has a clear idea. A woman who can tame such rare horses in such a short time is also a heroine among women. It''s a pity


    Gu Qianxue saw people''s pity in the eyes, the heart cluttered for a moment, "you Why look at me like this? Grandfather, father, what happened? "

 Chapter 485

    When Qiu an can''t feel his mind clearly, Gu Qianxue just glanced at it and said, "are you back?" Slowly came a sentence.


    Qiu Enron gas does not hit a place to come, but at the same time heart has vigilance, "Gu Qianxue, what tricks did you play?"


    Gu Qianxue, smiling like a flower, went to the minister and said, "people are very happy to see Princess Enron coming back. They warmly greet you, but you are so aggressive. You are really afraid of people." A face of hypocrisy.


    Gu Qianxue naturally disdains to install what white lotus flower, satirizes naked on the face, but at the same time also reveals Qiu Enron''s rudeness.


    Qiu Hou Ye coughed twice and repressed his anger severely. "Go to groom safely. Princess Qianxue has tamed the golden flame horse. At this time, the emperor has gone to walk the horse."


    Qiu An''an almost fell down from the fire. Her face was full of panic, "grandfather This It''s impossible! It''s impossible! There is absolutely no woman''s horse training skill better than me in the whole Nanyue kingdom! " When seeing Gu Qianxue dressed neatly, lotus color riding clothes clean, the whole person bright and moving, as if thinking of something general hysteria, "Gu Qianxue, what tricks did you play?"


    Gu Qianxue just said with a smile, "Princess Ann, you and I have the same rank. You and I are the princes granted by the emperor. We should respect each other and treat each other politely. But you call me Gu Qianxue one by one. People who understand know you are impolite. Those who don''t understand may think you despise the imperial power and express dissatisfaction with the emperor''s enfeoffment."


    The Qiu family was shocked, and the Duke of Qiu said, "Princess Qianxue, forgive me. I''m not going to pay for it. Please forgive Enron for the fact that Enron and his family have rarely been taught by great Confucians since he was a child." In the heart secretly scolds, Gu Qianxue good poison heart, obviously is two young girls struggle, but must involve in the imperial power above.


    Gu Qianxue is a good woman in the new era who respects the old and loves the young. However, her good character does not mean that she is good at bullying. She is willing to be cowardly.


    "So it is," Gu Qianxue''s tone was gloomy and strange, "so the princess still advised Lord Qiu not to fight and kill all day long. If you can be a female general or marshal, it''s OK. If you don''t have that ability, you''d better flaunt your bravery. Who will you marry in the end? There are thousands of good men in Beijing, and their tastes are also varied. Some people like it, but no one likes female tigers. Please ask your highness. "


    Said, secretly pit a crown prince.


    The prince, who was still watching the excitement, was stunned. He raised his eyes and took a look at Gu Qianxue. Then he coughed to cover up his smile. Then he said, "Princess Qianxue said that women should be virtuous and gentle." After that, he winked at Gu Qianxue and asked with his eyes - is this the answer of the palace? Are you satisfied?


    Not to mention, such a disturbance, Gu Qianxue''s mood is really clear up, blinking at the prince - satisfied, very satisfied!


    Li Wang''s brow frowned deeper and glared at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue noticed, and directly snorted out, "Oh, yes, I was wrong just now. It is true that some people like this kind of heroine." then he pointed to Li Wang''s nose, "that man is far away from the horizon, and is not he his highness? It''s really a harmonious scene to think about. After the two people''s wedding, one kills another and the other prevents fire. This is the best couple in Nanyue. There are no two families. "


    Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! Today Gu Qianxue is going crazy!


    She is usually honest and responsible, one by one take her when persimmon cake pinch, today she let this group of not long eyes to see, she Gu Qianxue in the end is not persimmon!


    Imperial concubine Qin was in a hurry. She was afraid that Gu Qianxue would be killed by her son''s anger. However, she was forced to drag by mother Shen, suggesting that she was not suitable to start at this time.


    The empress and others raised their eyebrows and waited to see the good play, while more people were worried about the princess Qianxue.


    The prince said, "thousand snow, this palace suddenly reminds of an event, you and this palace go." In fact, it is to protect Gu Qianxue.


    Just when everyone thought that King Li would get angry and start killing, he laughed.


    Different from the usual smile, today''s laughter is extremely free and heartfelt.


    Gu Qianxue saw him smile, but he was angry, "neuropathy!" He cursed hard.


    "Snow, are you crazy?" Seeing the situation more and more stalemate, Princess Yong''an takes Gu Qianxue back with a chicken and protects her behind her. Obviously, she really scolded, but secretly, it was protection.


    Qiu An''an was angry, but when she heard that Gu Qianxue tied her up with Li Wang, she was so white that she ran to Qiu Hou ye, shaking his head in fear and murmuring, "grandfather I don''t want it. I don''t want Li Wang Grandfather I don''t want to... "


    Although Qiu An''an was reckless, she was not stupid. She knew that Qiu family would not easily offend Li Wang. If Li Wang really wanted her, her grandfather was afraid that she would marry him.


    As for the deal with Prime Minister Pei, she is not the only daughter in the Qiu family. It does not say whether the concubines of her own family are qualified to be princesses and concubines, but only that her uncles and their legitimate daughters are orthodox ladies of the Qiu family.


    Li Wang is a madman, and Gu Qianxue is also a madman. If she is really unfortunate enough to marry Li Wang, she will never make her mark under these two lunatics. When she thinks about the life of purgatory, Qiu An''an is scared out of her mind.At this time, the emperor came back riding the golden flame horse, followed by several bodyguards on horseback.


    The emperor, dressed in bright yellow dragon robes, was worshipped from far to near as the God of heaven.


    The emperor was in a good mood. He reined in the reins and pointed to Gu Qianxue with his whip. "Qianxue, you have a great achievement today. Tell me what you want, and you must say it today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that today he really speaks a famous story. It can''t be too big. If you want a gold medal without death, it will arouse the emperor''s disgust. As for leaving the palace, the emperor is afraid that he will not allow it easily. However, if you want something at will, it will be perfunctory.


    In a short time, Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at the emperor who was reflected by the sunlight. "Back to the emperor, can you reward Qianxue with those brown horses?" With that, she pointed to the brown horses that Princess Yong''an and dust-free horses had brought together.


    This is a little mare, gentle character, a pair of eyes is gentle as water, although the quality is not the best, but can enter the palace, is not an ordinary horse comparable.


    But Princess Yong''an was not willing to, "dust free is better than that horse."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and said, "no, Qianxue likes this one."


    The emperor laughed, "OK, I''ll give you this horse and give it a name."


    Gu Qianxue looked at the horse, but saw that the horse was also looking at her gently, "happy, the courtier girl gave it the name of joy."

 Chapter 486

    486, a laughing stock or a good talk?


    Maybe it''s because I''m not happy, but I''m looking forward to it.


    The emperor knew it and nodded, "good, happy, good name." Then the topic changed, "ladies and gentlemen, you are busy with national affairs every day. I think you seldom practice riding. There will be more than ten days for royal hunting. Choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. How about choosing a horse to practice riding here? "


    How dare the ministers refuse? I came here today to accompany the emperor? People can see the situation today. The emperor is too happy and addicted. He wants to ride for a while and let them accompany him to help him.


    Therefore, the emperor ordered that the horse shepherd hastily take out the BMW in the palace and let the ministers choose.


    Nanyue''s men and women''s defense is not particularly harsh. It''s not immoral for the concubines and ministers to stand together, but it''s not good after a long time. Therefore, the ministers accompanied the emperor, at least, the concubines returned to the pavilion and cheered for the people.


    Qiu Enron lost his soul, I do not know where to go, Gu Qianxue is just holding the horse happy to walk slowly on one side.


    Around the racecourse, there is a circle of buildings similar to the long corridor, which can be used as the fence of the racecourse.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to ride a horse. She was so depressed that she just wanted to take her gentle little mare for a walk and breathe the fresh air. However, she didn''t find that someone was following her.


    "A thousand snow." The man called softly behind him in a gentle voice.


    Gu Qianxue stopped, looking back, but saw an acquaintance, "prince." I look down and feel embarrassed.


    -- with the prince''s shrewdness, I''m afraid he has already seen through the farce?


    However, after a second thought, Gu Qianxue was relieved, because she did not know when to start, her existence has become a joke. His reputation was ruined, and he was drunk in front of all the civil and military officials. Now he openly shows his love to other women in full view of the public.


    More and more jokes, more and more unbearable, more and more painful.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s more and more pale face, the prince looked more worried, "are you ok? Your face is very bad."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "thank you for your concern, but you''d better stay away from me, or you''d better become a laughing stock."


    But the prince said with a smile, "you think too much." With that, he went to Gu Qianxue''s side and reached out to indicate his progress. They walked side by side, walking.


    "Up to the court hall, down to the streets, there is no laughing stock to say," the prince leisurely looked at a group of courtiers in the distance, or riding horses to whip, or walk horses trotting, "only strength, only status. If you are in a high position, no matter what absurd thing you do, it''s a good talk. What''s the laughing stock? " While saying, he reached out and took the reins in Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue naturally felt that it was not good to let the crown prince lead his horse. He did not say what class or position he had, but only said that this kind of behavior was ambiguous. But the prince''s hand extended, if she did not loosen the reins, they were afraid to touch the hand.


    Thus, the reins were released and fell into the hands of the prince.


    A man and a woman, a horse, a gentleman''s demeanor, women''s soft and charming, in general.


    "Smart as you are. You should understand the meaning of this palace." Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "you are right, status is everything." If we don''t say that Nanyue is like this, it''s in modern times, isn''t it? "I didn''t know why I was infamous and disgraced before, but you still dare to provoke me. Now I know that it is the heart that has a gap."


    The prince laughed and shook his head and said, "you are wrong. What this palace contacted before was never Gu Qianxue, but cold girl."


    Gu Qianxue stood still, if thoughtful, she looked up at the prince, serious expression. "Gong lingyao, you swear to God that you Do you like me


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows slightly, and then replied positively, "this palace appreciates you."


    Like and appreciate are synonyms, but they are quite different.


    After listening to the prince''s words, Gu Qianxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. "If you don''t like it, it''s good if you don''t like it. Otherwise, my sense of guilt is too strong. I don''t know why, knowing that you are a good person and a good destination, I just can''t like you, even I am baffled. "


    The prince looks embarrassed, but his heart is clear - because there is one person in your heart, naturally can not accommodate others. It''s just that he won''t say it.


    "I don''t like it, but I can swear that there are no more than three women in the whole world. You are one of them." the prince''s expression is smiling. His beautiful face is extremely pure, and even his peach blossom eyes are full of sincerity. "This palace has been the prince since I remember it. In this position, I can''t easily entrust my heart and trust to one person, Unless you have a good grasp of it. If this palace is just an ordinary man, I''m afraid you will have to marry him, but Maybe the palace will like you gradually, maybe. "


    Gu Qianxue tangled in how to reply euphemistically, but listen to a cold male voice behind the body, "you have no chance."Not waiting for Gu Qianxue to react, just feel a tight waist, has been behind a pair of solid arms into the arms.


    "You..."


    Before she said it, her lips had been severely sealed.


    Into the nose, is a unique aroma.


    The prince was surprised, but he didn''t find the king Li close to him. Didn''t he almost lose his martial arts? When he looked, he saw two people kissing.


    "Brother Dahuang should ask Qian Xue''s opinion." The prince threw the reins away, looking angry.


    Li Wang then gently let go of some, tightly holding Gu Qianxue''s slender waist, while the other hand was fixed behind his head, cold eyes slightly skimmed, and the corners of his lips were sarcastic. "You have a lot of things to do. If you have time to worry about women who have no interest in you, you might as well ask your mother and Pei family how to sell you. Of course, I know something is in your control, but how do you think that everything goes with the tide? Maybe There is a counter current in the middle


    The prince was livid and wanted to snatch Gu Qianxue down, but it happened that two ministers were watching from afar. Li Wang can have no scruples, but he can''t. in that position, he must be impeccable.


    "Thank you very much Big brother reminds me In the twinkling of an eye, the prince has adjusted his mind, and with a faint smile, he looks at the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Li Wang Dao, "since the prince said that the king was a big brother, he would be kind enough to remind you when he was a brother." Pei Cheng and his husband were riding together, but they didn''t know what to talk about. The two men had thrown away your eyeliner. If you were king, you wouldn''t be jealous, but you would immediately arrange your eyeliner, you said, "no?"

 Chapter 487

    The second slap on the face


    Li Wang''s words were full of ridicule and ridicule. If someone changed, he was afraid that he would lose his temper. However, to Gu Qianxue''s surprise, the Prince did not get angry. Fortunately, he gave thanks to King Li, and then comforted Gu Qianxue in a soft voice, and then turned away.


    The prince has been away for a long time, but Gu Qianxue hasn''t calmed down.


    Li Wang didn''t let her go. Instead, he put the hand behind her head on her chin, pinched it fiercely and swayed left and right to force her to wake up. "I advise you to stay away from him. You can''t play with him."


    When Gu Qianxue slows down, the first thing he does is to give King Li a slap in the face.


    This slap in the face can be described as Mao full strength son, straight Gu Qianxue''s hand tiger mouth shakes numb, "let me go!"


    The two officials, who were watching the crowd in the distance, were frightened and ran away. They calculated thousands of times, but Princess Qianxue was not afraid to kill his royal highness King Li. Princess Qianxue was not afraid of death, but they were afraid of death. King Li''s method was always to kill the whole family, and absolutely cut off the roots. Who knows if King Li will find a stubble to kill them for extermination.


    Gu Qianxue has a trace of fear in his heart, but he is more angry and Aggrieved.


    Li Wang slowly let go of her and touched her cheek.


    However, on his white cheek, which was as tight as a knife, there was a big palm print, red and swollen, "addicted to playing?" The voice is quiet without waves, but the implication of killing can not be ignored.


    Yes, this is Gu Qianxue''s second attack on Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth and glared at the murderous man in front of him. His heart beat more and more violently, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    King Li pinched Gu Qianxue''s neck. His strength was so strong that he could hear the bone crack.


    Dyspnea, neck pain, but Gu Qianxue still glared at Li Wang and did not speak a word.


    When Gu Qianxue was in a blackness due to suffocation and was about to faint, the iron claw on her neck loosened, but the hand was clasped behind her head, and then a breath of air was forced into Gu Qianxue''s mouth - artificial respiration.


    When they met for the first time, they were also given artificial respiration, but she treated him.


    "Gu Qianxue, if you dare to pretend to be dead even if you beat this king, don''t you worry about your unborn brother?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly opened his eyes, "you madman, in addition to threatening me with my family, what would you do?" She wanted to slap her face again, but the thought of Zhao''s pregnancy made her endure.


    Yes, in front of King Li, even death is an extravagant hope.


    But can''t think of it, Li Wang laughed and swept the gloom in a clear and low voice, "this king can force you." With that, he pushed her to the pillar of the corridor, while he pressed her away, and then there was a storm like kiss.


    The promenade is not a hidden place. There are many people passing by. Besides, there are many concubines in the racetrack.


    Occasionally someone passed by, but saw two people''s figures, curiously looked over, but just saw that the man was Li Wang, so he quickly covered his mouth and ran away without saying anything.


    Gu Qianxue had no response. No matter how enthusiastic and active he was, she did not dare to die or struggle. Could she be a piece of wood? What''s more, this degree of abuse is nothing compared with those before, and the compulsion at this time is not worth mentioning for the pain in the heart.


    When he saw Gu Qianxue''s red and swollen lips, he was in a good mood, but when he saw his dull expression, his pleasant face immediately became cold. "The one who dares to slap Ben Wang''s face in the world is that you have no two people. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qianxue ignored and continued to be a piece of wood.


    Li Wang was angry, and his cheek was hot and swollen, but he had no way to take the little woman in front of him.


    For a moment, the air between them seemed to condense.


    Suddenly, the sword eyebrow of Li Wang picked, as if to think of something, face ice gradually melted.


    He bent down, and Gu Qianxue with the same height, eyes as if a handful of flames, "you are jealous?"


    Gu Qianxue is stiff.


    "I like Qiu An''an, but you are jealous." This time, it does have a positive tone.


    Gu Qianxue angrily raised his head, "no, I will not eat your vinegar even if I go out to eat a king of eight vinegar."


    Li Wang clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. "Gu Qianxue, do you really think this king dare not clean you up? Life is not like death. I have many ways, but I can''t bear it. "


    Gu Qianxue sneered.


    "Don''t say anything else, just the slap in the face. Do you think you can''t hide your own martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue hung his head, long eyelashes covered the bottom of his eyes and held his breath. Then he suddenly raised his head and hit Li Wang in the face. Since someone is cheap and looking for a fight, she can''t say she doesn''t fight.


    But Mou foot strength son''s once actually did not hit the person, did not concentrate on the target even if, and because of the force too fierce flash his arm.


    Gu Qianxue shouts for pain, stares at the proud King fiercely and kneads his arm.


    But listen to a sigh above the head, "Gu Qianxue, although you look smart, actually very silly." With that, he gently pulled his painful arm over and smoothed his muscles and veins. "A lot of things are not as simple as you can see. You should think more." Li Wang''s voice became more and more gentle.Gu Qianxue lowers his head and enjoys the comfort of being massaged. The temperature of his fingertips seems to be able to touch his skin through his thin riding clothes.


    "Not far away, just the prince. What is the prince like in your eyes? In your imagination, should he argue or even fight with him? " Li Wang slowly said, "but in fact? As a matter of fact, you are nothing in his mind, even less than one percent of his crown prince''s great cause. "


    Gu Gu Xue thought of the scene just now. The prince heard that Pei Chengxiang and Qiu Hou had changed their eyes, and the reactions were very different, and their cheeks were burning. "I didn''t expect him to like me, and I didn''t like him either!"


    When King Li heard her say so, the corners of his lips rose up and he was very happy. "If you still have a little fantasy, you can try to hit the prince, to see if he would like to be slapped by you instead of hiding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue saw the red fingerprints on Li Wang''s white cheek, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, "why should I hit him? He''s just a passer-by to me. " Murmured.


    Li Wang lip smile is more happy, gently put down Gu Qianxue''s arm, "next time don''t force too much."


    Gu Qianxue moved for a while, but I don''t know what kind of clever technique Li Wang used. His arm didn''t hurt. Looking up, I peeked, "your face What should I do? Otherwise, you can go out of the palace directly. Anyway, you are always capricious, and the emperor is too lazy to care about you. "


    Li Wang cast a glance at Gu Qianxue, "does this king fly out of the palace? Even on the way out of the palace, they will be seen. In half an hour, it will be spread all over the palace and beyond. "

 Chapter 488

    488, you can only call


    Gu Qianxue hears the speech, but also falls into the bitter thought, "how to do?"


    For a while, he regretted and started to be cruel. Next time, he really couldn''t greet him in the face. He didn''t care about his face. He was afraid that someone would do harm to Gu Shangshu.


    However, King Li took out a medicine bottle from his arms, which was familiar to Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue had seen it before. It contained a miraculous medicine for stopping bleeding and removing blood stasis.


    Yes, although Gong lingshe is hateful, she is also pitiful. She has to endure the danger of being assassinated all the time. She even carries hemostatic drugs with her. Gu Qianxue''s heart secretly remorse, is even more decided, no matter what Li Wang said hateful words, she should consider, only treat him as a patient with advanced liver cancer. Only the heart She was not ready to hand it in. She stopped thinking, and was no longer moved by his gentle wind.


    Li Wang swept Gu Qianxue coldly and easily understood her mind. "If someone stabbed this Wang, do you think it''s possible to use such a small bottle?"


    Gu Qianxue doubted to see, the small bottle only about 5 ml capacity, if it is really used to sword wound, it seems that it is really not enough. What''s more, is not the general trauma treated with wound healing powder? Powder is more likely to stop bleeding.


    "This is specially used by the king to wipe the palm prints," said Li Wang coldly. "Since I was beaten by you last time, I have a premonition that this will happen again, so I simply put the medicine on my body at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    When Li Wang was ready to pour the liquid in the bottle into his hand, he glanced at Gu Qianxue''s struggling expression, but he covered the bottle and threw it in the past, "daubing it for the king."


    Gu Qianxue grabs the bottle subconsciously, "are you insane? You won''t say it before you throw it. If I react slowly, won''t I fall on the ground and break it?" Just finished, but found a contradiction, "wait, why should I help you smear?" That is to say, God, the evil guy in front of him is also self inflicted.


    "Because there is no mirror." Li Wang sat down on the bench in the corridor and raised his head.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to throw the bottle on his face again, but when he sees the red palm print, he still can''t bear it and sighs. "A good man is deceived." Say, then pour the liquid into the palm of your hand and massage it carefully.


    When half an hour later, Li Wang and Gu Qianxue showed up in front of the crowd with their happy horses. Li Wang''s red and swollen cheek had been detumed, and his skin was white, and there was no trace.


    The emperor was also in a good mood when he saw their return. "If you teach me by yourself, Qianxue riding will certainly advance by leaps and bounds." Although he rode the golden flame horse for a long time, he still couldn''t calm his happy mood. With the praise of lotus blossoming in the mouth of the officials around him, the emperor''s mood was comparable to that of the new year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer. "Return to the emperor, and Not bad. "


    Li Wang is still expressionless, in front of outsiders, is a hypocritical smile, he is too lazy to put on.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the ministers began to be ambiguous. Some of them were afraid to laugh, but they did not dare to laugh. Finally, they could only cover up with dry cough.


    ¡°£¿¡± Gu Qianxue looks confused.


    Finally, the emperor couldn''t see it and lowered his voice, "she son, your lips are dirty."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was white, and he turned his head to see it.


    However, the corners of Li Wang''s lips were stained with some red, which was very familiar to her. It was the lipstick that the eldest princess forced her to use when she was in Yongxian palace!


    Gu Qianxue is very annoyed to death, because before her attention is on the cheek of Li Wang, afraid to be found his red and swollen face, and ignore the lip! The two people have been kissing for so long, but I''m afraid the waterproof lipstick will fade. What''s more, it''s the original lipstick of Nanyue Kingdom, which is What should I do?


    However, the crowd saw that Li Wang''s expression was indifferent and did not care at all. Instead, he was Princess Qianxue, with a pretty face flushed and his head lowered as if he was looking for a drill.


    One side of Yong''an princess was anxious, "don''t you wipe it?" Yell at Li Wang.


    The whole country of Nanyue dare to roar at the king Li openly. I''m afraid that only the princess in front of him can be seen.


    Li Wang is also very listen to long princess''s words, from the bosom take out the PA, throw to Gu Qianxue, "wipe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is holding pure black brocade cotton handkerchief, feel very hot, in the heart will Li Wang scold ten thousand times - you don''t want to face, I want to.


    Li Wang cast a glance, "still do not start?"


    Finally helpless, Gu Qianxue can only take a handkerchief to wipe, but also secretly vowed that he would not use any ghost grease in his life.


    Everyone knew what had just happened to King Li and Gu Qianxue, but they only looked at it vaguely, and no one mentioned it again. Soon, some capable people put forward other topics. They reviewed the past, which made Gu Qianxue feel relieved.


    When everything is calm, I can''t help but think of the prince''s words - no power will become a laughing stock, and having power will become a beautiful talk.


    When all the people reconsidered the emperor, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but look at the distance and sighed deeply.


    Suddenly, two people nearby caught her attention.


    However, his son-in-law stood beside the princess Yong''an and said in a soft voice, "biff, how are you recently? I have sent many posts to the princess''s mansion. Why don''t you respond? Do you still resent meThe emperor''s son-in-law is not very tall and thin, but he is tall and straight. His whole body exudes a kind of elegant atmosphere. He is a person who is full of poems and books.


    The husband and wife stand together. They are almost the same height, but they are both civil and martial arts, which gives people a very harmonious feeling. Moreover, Gu Qianxue can see that the emperor''s son-in-law is very respectful to the eldest princess, not only in the status gap, but also in the manner.


    "What do you blame for?" BINGBANG''s soft voice is longer than that of BINGBANG''s.


    The son-in-law sighed, "I blame my concubine for having a son, but I have you in my heart


    Princess Yong''an laughed, "Oh, if you have this palace in your heart, then you have no children? Since concubines have children, they still come to ask this palace hypocritically. Are you here to laugh? Are you here to show off? Is it pity? No matter what kind of ridiculous reason you use, save it. You can live well without this palace. "


    The son-in-law''s expression is painful, frequently shakes his head, "biff, I and you repent, I I was bewildered. At that time, the people instilled into me the idea that no one was sad. I I can''t stand the pressure. I''m a coward. I''m guilty. Biff, can you forgive me


    Yongan Princess wryly smile, "you have no sin. It''s natural for a man to take a concubine and have a son. It''s our palace who is guilty. Jealous, childless Well, these words have been said back and forth for several years. It''s a common saying that you are not tired or tired. You still have to be your husband in law. This palace still lives in the princess''s mansion. Wouldn''t it be better if the well water didn''t invade the river? "


    "Not good!" The son-in-law is more and more anxious, "today I come to see you is not to add to your upset, I I made a decision. "


    Princess Yong''an wanted to turn around and leave, but her heart still couldn''t bear to say, "what decision?"


    "I want to break my concubine! I I only want you

 Chapter 489

    When Gu Qianxue heard this sentence, he was very contradictory.


    It would be better if the emperor''s son-in-law could take off his concubine and live a peaceful life with Princess Yong''an, but at the same time, he had pity on those poor concubines.


    It''s said that several concubines of the emperor''s son-in-law are all part of the book. What if they are not? Can you make a country Princess again? The reason why concubines are rampant in other people''s backyard is that the wife''s power is weak and her status is unstable. If the wife''s family is powerful, no one dares to spoil her.


    But the next moment, Gu Qianxue thinks that he is really the virgin heart overflowing - how are those concubines related to her? The world is so big and there are so many poor people, she is not a goddess or Bodhisattva, and can not sympathize with each other.


    Just when Gu Qianxue thought that they could be reconciled as before, Princess Yong''an was furious, "Lu Zhiyuan, are you still a human being? Those women marry you, entrust the happiness of their life to you, and have children for you. What about you? How can you make them live if you want to get rid of them? "


    The emperor''s son-in-law trembled with fear, "bi Don''t be angry, biff. I''m Isn''t it all for you? "


    "For the sake of this palace? Ah, you are harming this palace. You are killing this palace in unkindness! You have expelled those women. What will outsiders say about this palace from now on? It is said that when the princess Yong''an was domineering and ferocious, she was unable to bear any children, but she forced her son-in-law to drive away her concubines. Ah, Lu Zhiyuan, you are really good at pretending. The bad guys are all made by our palace, and the cheap ones are all occupied by Lu Zhiyuan? "


    Hearing these words, the son-in-law''s thin body was shivering. "Biff, you really misunderstand me. What kind of person am I? Don''t you know? When the emperor mentioned marriage, everyone thought that I was attached to wealth. The old prince of the Lu family had already died in the palace. He refused to give him marriage. At that time, the emperor agreed. Why did we get married since then? Don''t you forget? "


    Eavesdropping Gu Qianxue quietly pulls a happy horse to a slightly hidden place and continues to eavesdrop.


    After hearing her husband''s words, Princess Yong''an was stunned, and her anger suddenly subsided. She sighed, "naturally, I remember that if she refused to succeed at that time, the reputation of the palace would be ruined. But who else would want to ask for a marriage? Now I think of it. In the past, my palace was young and vigorous, which offended many people. "


    The emperor''s son-in-law was relieved. "I said these things, but I didn''t mean to use the past to hold you. I just showed you that I''m not that kind of unintentional bad guy. Although I dare not say that I stand up to heaven, I''m also worthy of my heart."


    Princess Yong''an was finally willing to face up to her husband''s son-in-law. Her face was moving, and her eyes were full of tears. "You fool, when old prince Lu refused to marry, why did you want to marry me? We didn''t even see each other several times, let alone talk. If you really marry another woman, I''m afraid there will be a lot of children at this time, and with your talent and learning, your official career is immeasurable, but now... " That strong woman, also began to choke.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor''s son-in-law can''t be an official in the dynasty according to the regulations of Nanyue state, but it has been hung up as an idle one.


    This is not only the case in Nanyue, but also in ancient China.


    But the son-in-law laughed and took out his handkerchief to wipe his tears, "biff, what do you do with these things? Although I am good at learning, I am weak and unfit to be an official. "


    Yongan Princess shook her head, "no, you are not weak, you are too kind."


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s smile was warm, which made the plain facial features dazzling.


    "How can I not know how good you are to me? Because of me, you want to drive those women out, and I know that even if you are cruel, you will be condemned by your heart all your life. " Once again, Princess Yong''an couldn''t be hard hearted again. For a while, the woman who was so arrogant cried out.


    The son-in-law is still a light smile, smile is full of tolerance, "do wrong things naturally have to be punished, those are the punishment, I was not firm in my will at that time."


    Princess Yong''an shook her head, "no, you have done well. You have Well done... " I couldn''t speak.


    Why do you hate me


    Princess Yong''an stretched out her hand to wipe her tears. She forced her strong face to hide her sorrow. "What I hate is not you, but myself. For me, you gave up your official career, betrayed your favorite grandmother, but I But I can''t have a son for you You know what? Every time I see a woman break through the gates of hell to give birth to a child, I envy. If I can get pregnant, not to mention the ghost gate, it is the palace of hell. I am not afraid of pain or death. "


    Gu Qianxue, who is hiding in the dark, covers her mouth. Unconsciously, she is infected by the eldest princess. Her heart is also extremely sad. What''s more, she is not happy today.


    When Princess Yong''an falls into the arms of her son-in-law and they cry bitterly, Gu Qianxue sees a handkerchief hanging from her head. Pure black, made of cotton and brocade, embroidered with gold thread at four corners, it is extremely noble.


    Gu Qianxue quickly turned around, but did not know when, Li Wang actually stood behind her.


    "You..." Gu Qianxue quickly shut his mouth, afraid that the two people talk to be heard by the eldest princess, one hand holding the horse, the other hand pulling Li Wang, hurried away.It has to be said that happy horse is not a rare horse, but a smart and human horse. Even with the new owner peeping for a long time, also did not send out any sound, motionless accompany, the grass on the ground did not bow down to eat a bite.


    After a long walk, he made sure that he would not be found by the princess Yong''an. Gu Qianxue was relieved, "when did you come?"


    King Li lowered his eyes and wiped his tears with his veil, "this king has been standing behind you."


    "Stand behind me? Why didn''t I notice that? " Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Li Wang looked with an idiot''s eyes, "this king can let the prince not notice, can you discover?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue snatched the handkerchief, wiped his tears, and even more mischievous wiped his nose, and then stuffed the handkerchief full of snot back into the clothes of Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "how, dislike? Since you are afraid of being dirty, don''t pass your handkerchief. It''s not good to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. "


    Li Wang''s face suddenly changed, "you are really kicking your nose on the face, it seems that this king should not really connive at you."


    Gu Qianxue was startled. He thought about his miserable life and quickly changed the topic, "what, can you tell me the story of Princess Yong''an and her husband-in-law?" Although Li Wang''s attitude towards her is not good, it is better than when he first met her.


    In the bottom of her heart, she believed that Li Wang was not so frivolous about Qiu An''an.

 Chapter 490

    In these treacherous politics, Gu Qianxue can only be regarded as a simple person, but he still has the ability to think at least.


    From the conversation between King Li and Prince Li, she can vaguely detect the clue. She can also guess that there must be a reason why Li Wang openly shows his love to Qiu An''an. As for the reason, she doesn''t want to go deep into it. She just wants to live simply, and doesn''t want to be so intrigued.


    Li Wang naturally saw that Gu Qianxue wanted to change the subject, but also did not want to go deep into it, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    King Li glanced at her, "when Aunt Huang married his son-in-law, I didn''t remember anything. Then I learned that some of them were from insiders, which is roughly what you just heard. Do you want me to repeat it to you?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but stare at the king, "the dog can''t spit out ivory." She muttered. It''s very suspicious. It''s the same thing to say. If it''s good, it''s also to say something bad. Why can''t this madman talk well?


    "Dog? Are you scolding me? " Li Wang''s voice was full of threats.


    Gu Qianxue quickly dry smile, "no, no, you heard wrong, ha ha. By the way, what about qiu''an? " She changed the subject again, but just as she turned, she found that she was in the wrong direction. She was in a bad mood when she mentioned Qiu An''an.


    Li Wang Leng hum, not with her common sense, reached for another direction, "there."


    Gu Qianxue overlooks, but see Qiu Enron and the prince together, do not know what is talking about.


    One was dressed in red, the other in plain silver. Despite his dislike, the two men stood together, but it was a feast for the eyes.


    "It seems that the prince does not hate Qiu An''an." Gu Qianxue murmured.


    When King Li heard Gu Qianxue mention the prince, he felt depressed. "After all, there is a deal ahead. Qiu An''an is not so much a woman as a military power of the Qiu family and An attitude. "


    "Military power? Ah, when the empress and the crown prince look at me, they are afraid that they will also see the big words of military power on my face? " Gu Qianxue laughed at himself.


    "You are different," said Li Wang. "Marshal Zhao does not want to belong to any forces, but Qiu''s is not. The military power of the Qiu family is their own Qiu family army, and marshal Zhao... " Said, Li Wang stopped, tone suddenly dislike up, "this king and you say these do what, on your that elm head, is said, you also don''t understand." Then he reached out and stroked the head of the horse.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "what do you mean by Gong lingshe? If you want to catch people and ask them, who doesn''t say that Gu Qianxue is a strange woman in the world and smart at the top of the ice and snow, the whole world will just say I''m stupid, but in fact, it''s not sure who is stupid! "


    Being called a taboo, Li Wang was not angry. He patted his horse''s mane and said, "smart? If someone is smart, he just won''t yell at Ben Wang like an idiot. "Then he glanced at the prince''s direction." in your eyes, I have such a low vision that any cat and dog can be loved by him? "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, already affirmed just own conjecture, the bottom of the heart is full of a kind of sweet Zizi thing, this kind of wonderful feeling lets her mood is joyful. "Then you..." I shut up quickly. She wanted to ask - do you like me. But I couldn''t open my mouth.


    In front of the man is uncertain, almost can''t guess its mind, if she is amorous, it is really laughed off big teeth.


    Li Wang sneered, as if in front of the girl''s careful thinking, patted Gu Qianxue''s head, regardless of strength or technique, and patted the horse, "women, or silly some good, big problems, let men to solve."


    Finish saying, put the reins into Gu Qianxue''s hand, turn to leave.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Li Wang head also does not return, "silly woman, go to comfort your adoptive mother, the son-in-law was called by the father and Emperor."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and turns around to see. She really sees her son-in-law leaving, and the picture of Yongan Princess staying at the same place thoughtfully. Heart make complaints about Li Wang, I am not your aunt. Now that you see it, go and comfort yourself. Why should I go?


    Despite this thought, people have been to the direction of Yongan princess in the past.


    Princess Yong''an has been immersed in her own thoughts, even did not hear a very obvious step sound of a horse and a man. When Gu Qianxue called her, she was stunned, "Qian Xue?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face was stiff and his eyes were embarrassed to turn around, "that Princess long, I... Just Not careful I''m sorry to hear your conversation with your son-in-law... " After all, eavesdropping on people''s conversation is extremely immoral.


    However, instead of being angry, Princess Yong''an was relieved. "It''s OK. I don''t know who to talk to and how to speak. Maybe you''ve heard that. It''s just Providence. "


    Gu qianxuedun felt great pressure. "If you can help the princess to share her worries, it''s also a great honor for Qianxue. If I say something wrong, you have a lot of adults. Just treat children as ignorant."


    Yongan long Princess nodded, "if it is you, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the first question so sharp? Gu Qianxue heart way, if it is her, and leave! Even if it is impossible to leave, she will not treat this man as a lover, even if he is kind and beautiful, even if he has paid much to her before, she can only regard him as a close friend and confidant, who can sacrifice his life but not give up her heart!But want to return to think, Gu Qianxue but can''t say as the truth, "does the eldest princess still love her husband-in-law?"


    The princess gazed into the distance. After a long time, she nodded.


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "I can see that the son-in-law also loves you. As you said, you and your son-in-law avoid and disappear as enemies. It''s not your resentment against the son-in-law, but your own resentment. Since it is clear who the real enemy is, then the whole thing is convenient for the emperor''s son-in-law, isn''t it?"


    In this way, it is not for perfunctory or prevarication, but for the consideration of Yuchang princess for the people of Nanyue. If the eldest princess and she are generally from modern times, who are influenced by monogamy, she will speak out what she thinks.


    Princess Yong''an was silent.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "in fact, you can accept the son-in-law at any time, don''t you?"


    Princess Yong''an was surprised and looked at it.


    "Because you have conquered yourself." Gu Qianxue explained.


    The complexion of Princess Yong''an is complicated, "how can you see it?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "it started when you looked directly at yourself, began to lose weight and began to recuperate. It can also be said that it started from the emperor''s 50th birthday, when you personally shot a porcelain ball in the air in front of foreign envoys and civil and military officials. If you used to be overwhelmed by frustration, now you rediscover your value. In fact, the value of women is not to marry and have children, is it? Women are not the vassal of anyone, not the machine of giving birth to children. Women are also independent people, and have their own things to do and need to do. As the princess of the whole southern women''s country, aren''t you even more so?

 Chapter 491

    Gu Qianxue''s words are very eloquent. If they are told to ordinary women, they are afraid to be ridiculed, and laugh at their ignorance of heaven and earth, but not to the princess Yong''an.


    Princess Yong''an has enough status, independent personality, and enough indulgence and bold imagination. In other words, she is a woman who can control her own destiny.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t say much more about leaving enough time for Princess Yong''an, but she was filled with emotion again. Just as the prince said, the same thing was put on two people with different status, and the result was the opposite - a world with double marks.


    In the distance, the sound of people talking happily and the sound of horses landing and neighing is like another world, while the world of Gu Qianxue and Princess Yong''an only has the warm sun shining in winter and the wind rustling.


    After a long time, until Gu Qianxue was completely cold, until she didn''t hold any hope, Princess Yong''an said, "thank you for all this, Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue smiles because she knows that the eldest princess has defeated herself and accepted her husband-in-law again. "Your Highness has made a big deal. I just played a part in helping you. The real decision is still in your own hands."


    Princess Yong''an''s stiff cheek softened slowly, and then a gentle smile appeared. She reached out and patted Gu Qianxue on the shoulder. "The luckiest thing in my palace''s life is to marry her husband-in-law; another lucky thing is to know you. Don''t give up. You are a great meritorious official in this matter. "


    Gu Qianxue laughed but said nothing, but he said in his heart that the most lucky thing for Princess Chang is that she was born into the royal family, known as the most beloved Princess of the late emperor. Otherwise, if she was just a woman from an ordinary family, she would not have struggled like this.


    Looking up at the blue sky, a little white clouds floating in the blue sky, Gu Qianxue sighed a long time - what''s the future of her own? Sometimes I think that the fool''s policy has its own reason, people can''t resist in life, it''s better to mistakenly think that they are very happy. The most pitiful, however, is a sober minded person who is not satisfied with the status quo, but is unable to resist fate, just like - herself.


    In the end, Princess Yong''an and her husband-in-law are reconciled as before, and the solution is that the husband-in-law "accepts the call of the princess" and lives in the princess''s mansion. At other times, the son-in-law goes back to live in the palace.


    This not only gives the princess Yong''an a step down, two people get together again, but also does not have to go to see those concubines'' rooms and children, the mood can be much more relaxed, after all, it is difficult to get confused.


    As for the "summon", it''s just a talk. The son-in-law is free.


    I don''t know whether it is because Princess Yong''an has defeated herself, or because she has lost weight and adjusted her physical condition, she has changed a lot from her appearance to her heart. Her appearance was more gentle and graceful, her figure was more graceful and graceful, and her temper was restrained a lot. Even she herself was puzzled. Her usual hot temper could not be angry now.


    The most important thing is that Princess Yong''an''s monthly affairs have gradually stabilized.


    Before the adjustment, the longest monthly event is once a year, and occasionally the difference is three months. But now, although there are a few days of delay, but can barely guarantee a monthly event.


    Others do not know, but Gu Qianxue knows that it is her therapy that works.


    But even if the level of androgen in Princess Chang''s body is reduced, the hormone level is increased and the monthly affairs are stabilized, pregnancy is still a problem of probability. Let alone natural pregnancy, modern IVF technology is not 100% successful.


    The rest is to wait patiently and Pray.


    After that, Gu Qianxue''s days in the palace suddenly enriched. In addition to going to Yongxian palace to accompany imperial concubine Qin from time to time, Gu Qianxue also reported to the Tai hospital.


    Tai hospital has an independent courtyard called "maternal and child hospital", which is specially used by Zhao medical women and others.


    Gu Qianxue stayed here day and night, and arranged the administrative department structure and talent selection method of a branch of maternal and child hospital with Zhao medical women according to the county and county population information of Nanyue state.


    Naturally, there are not only Zhao medical women and Gu Qianxue as bare commanders in the MCH. In addition to all the medical women in Taiyuan hospital, many knowledgeable and loving women have been recruited. Most of these women are the family members and clansmen of the imperial doctors. It can be said that they are eager to sign up. There are also some ordinary women or women of the family who want to enter the MCH. For a time, the MCH has become the most popular pastry ¡£


    After all, there are very few jobs for women in this world, but there is a grade for becoming a medical woman. In other words, it is official!


    How difficult is it to enter the official career and get an official position? Not to mention anything else, only say that scholars have been admitted for ten years. Some of them can''t be admitted to the scholar''s College for a lifetime, and some have only been admitted to a scholar''s college. Every year, there are more than a hundred people who have been admitted to be officials. Even if they have passed the examination, they may not be officials. Many people who have no family background can only be officials without rank all their lives.


    The medical woman is a serious official.


    Some men only hate that they have a long utensil on their bodies. If it is a woman who wants to learn medical skills, is it not easy to get an official position?


    All over the capital, even the well-informed aristocratic women in other counties and counties studied medicine crazily. Even the doctors in the hospital often couldn''t find them, just because they were asked to teach medical skills.In just a few days, the officials and nobles who wanted to send the women to the maternity and children''s hospital were like carp crossing the river.


    But Gu Qianxue is still happy, because all this shows the emperor''s attention. As long as the emperor attaches importance to it and gynecological medicine is widely promoted, women''s safety will be guaranteed, which is not to say.


    In a flash, two days later.


    It''s time for Gu Qianxue to leave the palace again.


    Because of her busy life, Gu Qianxue didn''t leave the palace until the afternoon and went back to Gu''s house. There was still more than a month before the Zhao family gave birth. Compared with Zhang Jieyu, the Zhao family was much healthier. Ma Taiyi often comes to visit, and there are resident medical women sent from the palace. It can be said that Zhao''s everything is normal. Although she is thin, she can be said to be much healthier than 90% of pregnant women.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to make Zhao too excited. After all, his mind was not complete, and his self-control ability was different from that of adults. After chatting with him for a long time, he went back to his listening yard.


    In the hearing snow courtyard, Gu Qianxue inquires about the situation of Yulian and Yucui''s house, as well as the situation of aunt Pei and Gu qianrou, and learns that they have not made great moves, and even have no intention to go to the peony yard. One of the reasons is that Gu Shangshu and his wife, Zheng, are closely watched. The other is that they are restrained by many aunts.


    The aunts were able to see through, the most unreliable is the man, the first moment also soft whisper, the next moment heard that had a son, then ignore them.


    Compared with Gu Shangshu, the eldest lady is more reliable than Gu Shangshu. She is a good friend in the palace. She has a clear distinction between love and hatred. She often gives them some benefits and helps them solve their family''s troubles. And how to make the first lady happy? The more unhappy she is, the more happy she is.

 Chapter 492

    Time flies. Gu Qianxue has just made a few rounds in his room, but he is told that Shao Gonggong of Prince Li''s residence has come to pick him up and go back to the palace.


    The word "Hui" is full of ambiguity and embarrasses Gu Qianxue.


    The main hall of Gufu.


    As soon as Gu Qianxue arrived, Shao Gonggong, who had just looked noble and cold, immediately threw the tea bowl on the table and jumped down from his chair with a smile and went to greet him.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked by Shao Gonggong''s enthusiasm. "Shao Gonggong doesn''t need to be polite. We are all acquaintances, and you know, I never care about these empty gifts." There is always a kind of uneasiness that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens, and she is exactly the chicken who is called on New Year''s day.


    "Oh, Princess Qianxue, don''t say that," Duke Shao held the orchid finger and ordered it affectionately. "In the future, our family will serve you."


    Gu Qianxue is goose bumps again. Naturally, she can guess the implication of Shao Gonggong. Frowning, "Mr. Shao, today Do I have to go to the palace? You see, I just came back in the afternoon, and I left before my ass was hot. It hurt my father and mother''s heart. I believe that his highness, King Li, can''t bear it? "


    Shao Gonggong a pair of clear appearance, "the king''s house heart is kind, certainly in the heart can''t bear, that line, Princess Qianxue will stay, the slave will reply to the Lord."


    Finish saying that, return really to Gu Qianxue salute, turn to want to leave.


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid jumped violently, "Mr. Shao, don''t you Did Li Wang explain something before Can you describe Li Wang with his benevolence? In addition, Shao Gonggong knew Li Wang best. If he didn''t receive any sign, he would tie her away.


    Shao Gonggong, who was about to arrive at the gate, stopped, and his old face was full of innocence. "The Lord naturally gave an account. When our family came out, the Lord told him that if the princess didn''t go to the palace, he would come to Shangshu mansion for the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough!


    "What''s the matter with you, princess? Why are you so ugly?" Shao Gonggong asked knowingly.


    Gu Qianxue glared fiercely, "nothing, let''s go." Sure enough, the little arm can''t twist the thigh, so people don''t want to be invincible. Gu Qianxue has already been defeated by his thick skin.


    Shao Gonggong''s face was clear, "this is right, princess, you don''t know. Our Lord wants you to think hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is silent. In the ambiguous eyes of the people in the Shangshu mansion, he follows Shaogong out of the gate and gets on the Qianjin car.


    The carriage started slowly and soon ran away. Gu Qianxue, sitting in the warm carriage, looked out of the window through the translucent curtain, but his mood was very complicated.


    Is it disgust? After careful consideration, it seems that he has no aversion to Li Wang. In particular, there seems to be a kind of Look forward to it.


    I haven''t seen him for two days.


    At the same time, another place, nameless house.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the warm Pavilion.


    Su Lingxiao just drank a whole bowl of medicine and was drinking water.


    Early smoke took the empty bowl, careful way, "the master''s body is greatly improved, the doctor said, drink a few more pairs of medicine, can go out to walk."


    "Well." Su Lingxiao answered casually, then slowly got up and sat down at the table. He opened a new book at will. The bookmark was neither made of precious sandalwood nor gold and silver. It was just a piece of paper, and the characters on the paper were crooked, just like children''s calligraphy.


    It''s full of unreadable symbols called Arabic numerals.


    Chu Yan sighed in his heart, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    The master is erudite and versatile. Although he is not a prince, he is also a rich man. Why doesn''t Gu Qianxue look at him more? Is power so tempting? But Gu Qianxue does not seem to be greedy for wealth.


    The master doesn''t like Gu Qianxue. She doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t love Gu Qianxue, how can she look at Gu Qianxue''s handwriting repeatedly and regard it as a treasure even if she is not attached to it?


    If Gu Qianxue doesn''t like the master, why does he have to be in love?


    These, the first smoke also dare to think in the heart, but dare not show half a minute, as long as she said a half of Gu Qianxue''s bad words, the master was afraid to be angry.


    What can we do with a thousand thoughts? Finally can only turn into the bottom of my heart dare not reveal a sigh.


    Shaoqing, manager Su came in from outside, holding the account books and official documents just sent from other countries, "little master, there are a batch of official documents."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, but his eyes did not move from the poor words of the bookmark, "put it down." Free way.


    Shopkeeper Su stopped talking. After looking at Chu Yan, he swallowed hard and his face sank. He decided to swallow the news into his stomach without saying it.


    "Say it." But did not expect, already by Su Lingxiao to detect.


    Shopkeeper Su sighed, "back to Shao Zhu, it''s the secret department that has just sent a message. Nanyue palace is making a batch of things called obstetric forceps, which were invented by Princess Qianxue. It''s said that Zhang Jieyu used the forceps when she gave birth to the seventh prince. It''s also said that this thing can pull people back from the ghost gate. Of course These are also rumors. "


    Chu Yan looks bad. She takes a deep look at shopkeeper Su, as if complaining about why she wants to mention Princess Qianxue.Manager Su had no choice but to look back - what can he do? Even if he doesn''t say it today, sooner or later he will know.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no one else in the Su family except Su Lingxiao. Since the death of the master of the Su family, people should change their names to Su Lingxiao. However, Su Lingxiao himself ordered the people not to change their words and still call him the young master. Perhaps, only this kind of address can reduce his loneliness.


    Su Lingxiao heard that he had got Gu Qianxue''s invention, and his lifeless face suddenly became a little more vivid, "bring it to me."


    "Just a moment, please." After boss Su put down the official document, he quickly took a small exquisite wooden box.


    Since it is an official product of the imperial court, its matching is very comprehensive.


    The wooden box is just a foot long. When you open it, you can see a sheet of paper with instructions and illustrations. The text part was drawn up by Gu Qianxue and printed with carved copy. The pictures on it are obscure and vivid. Su Lingxiao can also see that it was written by Gu Qianxue in ancient times.


    When he saw this painting, Su Lingxiao''s eyes softened and softened, and his lips curled up a gentle arc. The whole person swept away the loneliness of the past, but it was like bathing in the warm sun.


    Chu Yan stares at Su Lingxiao tightly. When he sees the change, he lowers his head to cover up what he thinks because She has decided something and will do it tonight.


    "It''s really a artifact." For a long time, Su Lingxiao opened his mouth, with many exclamations in his calm tone.


    In the ears of shopkeeper Su, such a sympathetic tone is extremely sad. His whole heart is like soaking in the cold vinegar jar.


    Even though shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan sighed silently, Su Lingxiao was really elated. He was just about to reach out for the object. However, he thought that it was something for a woman to give birth to. He smoked his brow, but finally he did not.

 Chapter 493

    493, you choose


    the night is gradually diffused. When the last ray of sunshine disappears in the western sky, there is a corner of the high wall of Prince Li''s mansion. A graceful man jumps up with exquisite lightness skill.


    The man was dressed in night clothes, with a black mask on his face and a pair of pure black gloves on his hands. The whole man only had a pair of cold eyes outside, blooming like a lone wolf.


    Tall and exquisite, she is a woman. It''s no one else. It''s the first smoke.


    This is the weakest place for the guards of Prince Li''s residence. Chu Yan has already flown around the mansion for several times before he can barely find it. But has not yet jumped into the palace, but saw from all directions a lot of dark guards, surrounded her quickly.


    Chu Yan did not feel flustered. He swept his cold eyes and wrote down the number of people and the characteristics of each person in his mind. He touched his hands from his waist and held two sharp daggers in his hands. He assumed the posture of fighting against the enemy.


    The other side spoke.


    "But if you don''t come back, you can''t go with us."


    First smoke a Leng, the face under the black mask white, "you are The master? "


    "The master also explained that if you still want to go back, you will immediately confess your guilt." But the leader of the dark Wei did not intend to entangle with it, "we have brought the words to you, and where to go will be decided by Chu Yan herself." With that, he gave a look to the dark guard around him. All of them received the order and disappeared in the night sky, leaving only the first smoke at a loss.


    Chu Yan put down her hands with a dagger in her hand. With hatred in her eyes, she glared at the direction of the main house of King Li''s mansion. "I swear to heaven that if the master dies, I will use all means to let Gu Qianxue bury him with him!" Finish saying, then will the dagger ruthlessly income waist, raised the internal force, flies to the nameless house.


    Unknown house.


    It was still a dead silence. The warm room was filled with strong fragrance of medicine, but I didn''t know whether it was the smell of medicine or the atmosphere of depression. The whole room gave people a sense of suffocation.


    Chuiyan is back.


    "You go down first, Sue." The speaker threw the finished document in the box beside his feet and took out a book to look at.


    Shopkeeper Su took a deep look at the first smoke of the whole body''s air conditioner, then lowered his eyes and walked out in silence.


    Since Su Lingxiao fell ill again, the doctor told him not to easily contact outsiders, afraid of being infected with cold. As a result, in addition to Su Lingxiao, only the shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan went in and out of nameless Curie, and no servant was qualified to enter.


    Chu Yan is still dressed in night clothes. After seeing Su Lingxiao, he kneels down, "master, Chu Yan is wrong. Please punish him."


    Su Lingxiao ignored her, then let Chu Yan kneel, but he slowly looked at the account book, straight after reading the whole account book, then put it down, "since you can''t get rid of the dark guard of the nameless house, how can you have confidence to spare the secret guard of Prince Li''s Mansion?" The voice is light, without the slightest reproach.


    The master is like this, but Chu Yan thinks more and more uneasy, and wishes the master son to scold her directly.


    Chu Yan did not answer, but Su Lingxiao did not wait for her reply, "maybe you think in your heart that Li Wang''s house is just an ordinary mansion. No matter how strict it is, it will be similar to the Imperial Palace, right?"


    Chu Yan still kneels down and lowers his head, but his eyes flash disdain - just as Su Lingxiao guesses.


    Su Lingxiao does not need to see her expression, but also can guess what she thinks in her heart, "the power of Li Wang is far beyond your imagination. Remember, far beyond. "


    Chu Yan raised his head in surprise, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Su Lingxiao did not intend to tell her, but changed a topic. "A few days ago, Li Wang came to warm the pavilion several times. Do you remember that?"


    "I remember." First smoke answer.


    "Then, as you might guess, what we were talking about?" Su Lingxiao asked at random, but subconsciously opened the book. The page opens to reveal the bookmark and the crooked Arabic numerals on the bookmark.


    At that time, when King Li arrived, both manager Su and Chu Yan were sent out, leaving only two people to talk in secret.


    "Back to the master, Chu Yan can''t guess." Chu Yan said truthfully.


    Su Lingxiao stretched out a thin finger like a withered branch and gently stroked the number on the paper, "Ling she guessed my feelings for Gu Qianxue. As long as I agreed, he would send Gu Qianxue, and there was more way for her to like me wholeheartedly."


    See first smoke surprised eyes, Su Lingxiao wry smile, "result, you can guess?"


    Chu Yan''s whole body was stiff, and his eyes were startled, "the master is Refused? "


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    "Why?" The first smoke is urgent, regardless of the rules, asks in a loud voice.


    Su Lingxiao is not angry, just stretched out his hand, put in front of the first smoke, "can''t you see it?"


    However, the bones of that hand were slender and perfect, the skin was almost transparent, and the slender phalanx had almost no knuckles. Unfortunately, because there is no trace of fat, the whole hand is as dry as a skeleton.


    Chuiyan''s heart beat hard, only felt a huge stone pressed hard on his throat, "master will It''s healed. " It took almost all of my strength to speak.


    Su Lingxiao but chuckled out, "now that we are dying, how can we deceive ourselves?"First smoke lost calm, hysterical up, "no, Gu Qianxue is not deliberately save the master? Gu Qianxue''s quick acting Jiuxin Pill is obviously effective! "


    "It''s just maintenance," Su Lingxiao said, with a smile on her face. "I just want to tell you that it''s not Gu Qianxue who doesn''t have me in her eyes. If I want her, there are thousands of ways, not to mention a king, but a hundred kings. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Chu Yan kneels on the ground dejectedly.


    Su Lingxiao sighed deeply, "Chu Yan, you haven''t really liked a person, you don''t understand that feeling. What I''m afraid of is not that I can''t get her, but what I''m afraid of is what she will do after I die. "


    Chuiyan doesn''t understand.


    "Rather than make her sad because of my death, it''s better that they never started," Su Lingxiao said with a smile when seeing Chu Yan. "When you have the one you love, you will understand that your feelings are so selfless."


    Chu Yan never questioned his master, but the next moment he was angry, "maid is still angry, master, you have done so much for King Li. If there were no you, King Li would have suffered countless attacks. If Li Wang had a little gratitude, he would not have come to discuss with you. If the servant is king Li, he will tie Gu Qianxue directly


    Su Lingxiao chuckles again, "he also likes Gu Qianxue The truth is that when you have a person you like, you can understand that sometimes the feelings are the most selfish


    Both selfless and selfish, for a time will smoke around confused, in the heart of anger but gradually dissipated, replaced by sad loss.


    "Master, do you think it''s worth it to look after Qianxue?" Chu Yan today, regardless of etiquette, outspoken.


    Su Lingxiao greedily stroked the Arabic numerals on the bookmark, "value, very value, very value."

 Chapter 494

    494, pilot city


    Li Wangfu, cold courtyard, bright lights.


    A large table is placed in the front hall. It is used for eating in ordinary days and for working today.


    Two people sat on both sides of the table, working hard, writing and drawing.


    King Li did not say that there was a continuous stream of fiefdoms to be dealt with, and there were some tasks assigned by the emperor. It can be said that he was too busy to have personal time.


    Gu Qianxue is no better. On the one hand, she has to continue to plan the administrative layout of the MCH and customize the size regulations. On the other hand, she plans the course. One is used to train medical women and the other is used to train stable mothers.


    The two tutorials have different purposes and contents.


    The former covers a wider range of knowledge, more profound and rigorous content, not only knowledge of gynecology and obstetrics, but also respiratory and blood circulation.


    The latter is concise and comprehensive. First, it standardizes the delivery techniques, and then emphasizes the knowledge of sanitation and disinfection and the use of forceps in the extrusion of traditional delivery techniques.


    Li Wang is busy with his business, but he has a habit of drinking a bowl of tonic ginseng soup when he works late into the night every day. Otherwise, this kind of work with strong pressure will easily lose his vitality.


    Recently, the kitchen has prepared two bowls, which are brought in by Shao Gonggong himself, placed in front of Li Wang and Gu Qianxue with a smile, and then left lightly and closed outside the door.


    Li Wang picked up the ginseng soup and drank it down.


    Gu Qianxue picked up the ginseng soup and took a sip. He found that the taste was not good, but he still held his nose and drank it. Looking up, saw Shao Gonggong leaning on the door frame yawning, frown, and then on the opposite side of the table lost a paper ball, "Hello, hello."


    Li Wang did not lift his head, his right hand clenched the pen to reply the official document quickly, while his left hand gently blocked it, patting the paper ball to other places, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t care whether Li Wang looked at it or not. He put out his hand to Shao Gonggong at the door and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Shao is old. You can stay up late, but he can''t. You can do it well. Let him go to have a rest earlier."


    Li Wang was stunned, stopped writing and looked out of the door.


    Sure enough, I saw Mr. Shao, who was always smiling, leaning against the door frame very tired. His body was weak. He was really I didn''t notice that.


    "Somebody." Avenue.


    When Shao Gonggong, who was yawning, heard Li Wang''s summons, he immediately got up his spirits and squeezed out a smiling face, "the servant is here. Does the LORD have any orders?"


    "Li Wang eyebrow tiny frown," after finishing dinner you will go to rest, the evening does not have to wait on. "


    Shao Gonggong''s face turned white, and his legs were all soft with fright. "Forgive me, master. I''m damned! A slave should not yawn secretly


    Gu Qianxue glared at Li Wang and scolded with his eyes -- Gong lingshe, are you still a person? Shao Gonggong is loyal to you. Do you treat him like this? Are you cold?


    Li Wang frown deeper, a stomach of grievances - which Wang noticed? It''s not harsh treatment, it''s really not noticed!


    "I''m not angry. On the contrary, I see your diligence. But you are old and need more rest. Go down." Li Wang Dao.


    Shao Gonggong didn''t want to say anything, but Gu Qianxue said, "Shao Gonggong, he told you to rest, you go, you go again stubborn, he is going to hit your board."


    King Li glared at Gu Qianxue angrily - in your eyes, this king is so fond of hitting people''s boards?


    Gu Qianxue also glared back - ha ha, what do you say?


    Finally, Shao Gonggong was advised to go back. The room was quiet again, and the two returned to work.


    But I don''t know whether it is because of the absence of Shao Gonggong or because of a short episode just now, but the atmosphere in the room is not as calm as before, and there is a kind of hidden commotion. At least Is in Gu Qianxue''s heart.


    "Hello." Gu Qianxue arm supported on the table, quietly calling on the other side of the table dedicated to work that person.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wang responded to her, but his eyes did not leave his work.


    Gu Qianxue gently put down the pen, hands on his cheek, a face of delicate and lovely, "you are now dealing with the matter of fiefdom, right? Where is your fiefdom? Big or not? How many counties? Do you have any money? How much is the tax? How many people are there? "


    Li Wang still did not directly pay attention to her, "four counties, respectively Pinglin County, Wu''an County, Dingjiang County, Mingfeng County, the rest of their own."


    Gu Qianxue tooted his mouth and nodded clearly, "four counties, many of them," and then squeezed his eyes cunningly, "Hello, we have such a good relationship, how about I give you a back door?"


    "What?" I approved an official document, took it and opened another one.


    "According to the established rules, each county is assigned one medical woman and three medical women. A county has a chief medical woman and two medical women. How about four more chief medical women and eight more medical women in your fief?" As he spoke, he pointed.


    Li Wang sneered, "and then."


    Gu Qianxue looked stiff, "you shouldn''t thank my mother?"


    Li Wang finally agreed to give her a positive eye, put down the pen, squinted, "I know how you know, as for what kind of person you are, I also know, each other time is tight, so don''t talk about these empty."Gu Qianxue was angry, "Oh? What kind of person am I


    Li Wang Jian Mei micro pick, "is not a good for bad people."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, then laughed, patted the table and laughed, "you still know yourself. After a long time of fighting, you know what kind of virtue you are!" Smiling and smiling, but feel chilly all over.


    The stove is burning hot and the doors and windows are closed. There is no reason for a sudden cold wind in the room. The only reason is


    Gu Qianxue shrunk his neck and obviously saw that the king was angry. He coughed quickly and said, "Your Highness, let''s be serious. I''ll add some medical women to you. How about you promise me one thing?"


    Li Wang snorted coldly, and did not intend to argue with her, "say it."


    "I want to use your fief as an experimental field No, no, pilot cities! " Gu Qianxue is ready to launch a three inch persuasion, "the pilot city has many advantages, such as enjoying the new policy, also can calculate your political achievements, and..."


    "Bad," King Li coldly interrupted her, "I don''t need any achievements, just ask what''s bad."


    Yes, Li Wang still needs achievements? In the early days, people who were bored to turn around and left.


    Gu Qianxue blinked, "in fact There''s nothing bad about going out. It''s a big deal. After all, all the new policies are more or less imperfect. If they are found, they will be corrected. Even if they try to plan everything carefully, the people will still be impatient and will question the authority of local officials if they change the policies several times. Er This is the biggest disadvantage. "


    This is also the most difficult place to find pilot cities. It is about authority, and no official is willing to make such a fuss.

 Chapter 495

    495, take a message


    "OK."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, and then surprised to come, "you this is promised?"


    Li Wang took back his sight and began to work again, but his lips were not touched. "Well."


    Gu Qianxue began to clap his hands excitedly, "great, it''s really good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. Yesterday, I had a headache with doctor Zhao about where to choose the pilot city. Today, this problem has been solved easily. You can rest assured that I will not fail your trust, and I will take good care of the women and children''s cause of your fief."


    After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, Li Wang''s look was like a flash in his eyes. He got up and left the room.


    Gu Qianxue looked at him, "did I say something wrong? This neuropathy, if I say that wrong, straight is, without a word to run out, but also learn to sulk? "


    Gu Qianxue was left alone. However, he could not calm down and continue to work. He simply got up and ran to the other side of the table to see what Li Wang was doing.


    However, a copy of the official document is like a memorial, on which the officials and workers of the fiefdom told the whole matter, and those who were too busy looking at it could not grasp any key points. In addition, the bad reputation of King Li was outside, these officials were trembling. At the beginning of each official document, they were full of praise and whiskers. However, King Li tolerated these plain and heavy work in silence It''s not easy to think about it.


    In the official document, if Li Wang agreed, he would write a "accurate" in black ink. If he did not agree, he would write down the handling method with a red pen. The writing was forceful and forceful, and the content was concise and comprehensive. However, he did not know how many times better than those officials.


    Gu Qianxue studied the official documents and was confused. "It''s strange that these officials are not all from the imperial examination. According to reason, they should be very knowledgeable. The guy Gong LINGJI has been dropped out of school since he was a teenager. On the contrary, his strength is higher than these officials?"


    But at this time, King Li came back from outside.


    Gu Qianxue saw the master and quickly put down the official document. He felt guilty and said, "that I happened to pass by. I didn''t mean to look at your things Heart pounding, I do not know whether the other party will be angry, after all, without permission to touch people''s things, she is not willing to change.


    But did not expect, Li Wang just habitually cast a glance, did not care, "will these have a look." Say, throw to Gu Qianxue''s desktop.


    Gu Qianxue ran back to his position and was overjoyed to see that it was the geographical records of the four counties under the jurisdiction of King Li.


    These local chronicles are different from the geographical records in the category of travel notes in the market. Their data are more accurate, they cover a wider range, and they reflect more problems. When turning to the last book, Gu Qianxue even saw the garrison layout map of four counties.


    "Gong Linghui, why do you give me such a chance thing?" be frightened and change color.


    However, Li Wang looked safe and sound, "Oh, maybe I took it wrong." With that, he took the layout plan and threw it on the empty table at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue has a feeling that Li Wang didn''t take it wrong, but deliberately took it for her.


    Warm heart, never know such a cold person, can give people such a warm feeling.


    At night, after washing, they met with old problems again.


    "Otherwise I''ll sleep in a chair. I''ll get up in a few hours. I''ll make it for one night Holding a quilt from another room, Gu Qianxue looks at someone who is going to bed.


    Li Wang also did not stop, "good."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "really? You Forget it. It''s nothing. " The bottom of my heart is empty. I even want someone to threaten me.


    King Li lay down, still only sleeping on one side, the other side of the broad position left, "as long as you are not afraid of assassins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, who was holding the quilt, thought of the fighting sound on the roof two days ago. His face was tight, and finally he climbed onto the bed obediently. "Let''s let go, feet off."


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of someone''s threat or because she meant it.


    A good night''s sleep, accompanied by that unique incense, no dream to dawn.


    In a flash, new year.


    The emperor has not yet madly forced Gu Qianxue to stay in the palace for the new year''s day. He released Gu Qianxue early in the morning with numerous rewards.


    Chang''an Street to and fro, but the people saw that a small motorcade went out from the palace and went straight to Gu shangshufu.


    Some people who knew the inside story commented in succession:


    "look, it must be princess Qianxue. This man has a good life. She is not only the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites, but also the only granddaughter of Marshal Zhenyuan. Now she is regarded as highly by the Emperor."


    "What is that? It''s said that even King Li is fascinated. "


    "What? Li Wang? Is it true


    "It''s not true. Is there a fake?"


    "I thought it was a rumor."


    "Don''t worry about rumors or rumors. Princess Qianxue captured his highness King Li, who was arbitrary in killing and cutting. But I don''t know how she looks and how skillful she is."


    "I hear she''s not so amazing. She''s just beautiful."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the rapid passing of the motorcade, people''s voices of discussion were numerous.


    Gu Qianxue, who was in the carriage, knew nothing about it. He was just lying on the lathe and looking out happily, he saw that the shops on both sides of Chang''an Street had already been hung with red lanterns, and some of the bigger and more exquisite shops were hung with long red cloth.


    You know, red cloth in Nanyue is a naked show off because the cloth is expensive.


    If you look at the stalls on the road, the merchants yell with all their strength, because this day can be regarded as the day with the highest sales volume. In the new year, everyone opens up their money and brings home the things they are reluctant to buy. The children get extra pocket money, and they laugh and buy this food around the stalls of sugar gourd and sugar man.


    The girls on the street also put on their new clothes, with a new hairpin in their hair bun. The water is beautiful and beautiful. As soon as she goes by, she laughs like a silver bell.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Qianxue has a feeling of getting used to when he comes to Nanyue elementary school for half a year.


    Although missing hometown, but cherish the existing life, positive face, is the true meaning of life.


    Soon, the motorcade arrived at Gu Shangshu mansion, and the doormen came to meet the young lady one after another.


    In a short period of half a year, the change of Gu Shangshu''s office was also earth shaking.


    Once upon a time, people flattered and cheated their wives and young ladies. They flattered their wives in front of them and cheated them to reward them. However, they couldn''t understand the sarcasm behind their backs. On the contrary, they were able to please aunt Pei.


    And half a year later, the people of Pei Auntie and the second miss are avoided, for fear of being misunderstood by the eldest lady that they are aunt Pei.


    The eldest lady seems to be cheerful and tolerant, but in fact she is the most vindictive. She uses covert means to suppress aunt Pei tightly, and forces aunt Pei back to the prime minister''s residence of her mother''s family. She cried many times, but she did not say anything.


    When Gu Qianxue was ready to direct his subordinates to send the emperor''s reward into the mansion, he heard a horse neighing behind him, "Princess Qianxue, our Lord has a word to tell the villain to take."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and looked back, but he saw that it was Jun''an, not someone else.

 Chapter 496

    496, sincerity of the gift


    Jun''an dismounted to see the gift. Gu Qianxue doubted, "brother Jun, what do you want you to take with you?"


    Jun''an heard Gu Qianxue call himself "Jun Xiaoge", with a childish face flashed disgust, and then said, "the LORD said, there is a new year gift for the princess."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t show half a minute on his face, but his heart was sweet and happy, "Oh? What do you want? "


    Jun''an said, "the LORD said, the princess likes what to say straight, as long as you say it, the Lord will give you."


    A basin of cold water poured out all Gu Qianxue''s enthusiasm, "hum, go back to tell you the Lord, if you have sincerity to give a gift, you should carry what Princess Mo Ben wants. If you are not sincere, don''t send it. The golden mountains and silver mountains of my princess''s home are not short of his copper plates." With that, he glared at Jun''an fiercely and took it as a fierce king to vent his anger. He turned and entered the gate of Gu Shangshu mansion.


    Everyone was shocked, including the father-in-law who escorted Gu Qianxue home.


    Princess Qianxue, do you want to die? He spoke to his highness King Li in such a tone. My God, that''s his highness! That''s the cruel and fierce royal highness of King Li!


    Jun''an is a loyal follower of King Li, who can be said to be the number one fan of Li Wang, and Li Wang is his biggest idol. Now, a woman with frivolous behavior (called him Jun''s younger brother) openly insults and despises his idol. He just wants to go in and fight with her with a knife.


    Jun''an''s face was red and red, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. His hand had been holding on to the handle of his own sword. The murderous air sent out made the servants of Gu Shangshu''s mansion begin to dike.


    But in the end, Jun''an still angrily mounted his horse and went back to the palace. He secretly vowed that he would add fuel to Gu Qianxue''s bad words.


    Whether or not Jun''an said anything bad about Gu Qianxue is not mentioned. He only says that Gu Qianxue instructs the servants to move boxes of property into the hearing snow yard, and then checks the account books with the public eunuchs. This only rewards the people in the palace, but also personally sends the gongs away.


    The carriage left the palace, but Gu qianrou, who was guarding the rockery beside the gate of Gu Shangshu''s mansion, rushed out immediately. Without a servant girl on her side, she stopped Gu Qianxue alone.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people are very vigilant block in front of their own young lady, "good dog does not block the way, so simple reason two young lady don''t know?" Yucui is talking. Yucui is young and has a hot temper. She hates aunt Pei and the second Miss Gu qianrou.


    If it wasn''t for the vicious mother and daughter, how could she and her sister be framed in the kitchen and nearly tortured to death.


    "Who are you talking to, you little maid?" Gu qianrou hated to gnash her teeth. If it wasn''t for a big event, she really wanted to rush up and give her a few mouths.


    "Anyone who admits will say so." Yucuicai didn''t care. Since she served Zhao, she was more forthright.


    Since being trapped in the palace, Gu Qianxue''s aversion to Gu qianrou has been much less, although he doesn''t like it. "Yucui, shut up." Then he looked at Gu qianrou and said, "I don''t know what my second sister is looking for me? Is it possible to make another rumor that Miss Ben and the wild man have run out of the city


    Gu qianrou''s face turned red and white. She forced out a smile, "sister, once upon a time It''s really my sister''s fault. We have misunderstandings among them. It''s really a misunderstanding, "the more you say, the more anxious you are, the more anxious you burst into tears." sister, can you give your sister a chance to explain it? "


    Although the heart is like an arrow, I want to see cheap mother and unborn brother, but still bear the temper, "good, I know it is a misunderstanding, forgive you, please get out of the way."


    How can Gu qianrou? She blocked the three of them, regardless of the eyes of the people around her, "sister, can we go to the garden and have a chat? My sister hasn''t talked to her for a long time


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "just, go." Finally, or in accordance with the heart of curiosity, to see Gu qianrou in the end can say the death of survival, her disgust as love.


    A small garden on the west side of Gu Shangshu mansion.


    It''s a garden, but there''s no flower in winter. There''s only a bare yard and a pavilion.


    Yulian and Yucui are driven out of the pavilion, leaving only Gu qianrou and Gu Qianxue.


    "Sister, you and Li Wang Is it true? " Gu qianrou can''t help asking.


    Gu Qianxue seemed to smile, "guess."


    Gu qianrou was in a hurry. "Elder sister, it used to be my sister''s. you can forgive me a lot. Besides, you and I grew up together. We had a good relationship in the past."


    "All right, don''t talk about it with me. I don''t know whether the feelings were good before. You cheated a lot of gold and silver jewelry." Gu Qianxue was very impatient, "is it really interesting to deceive yourself? At the beginning, you incited me to push the king into the water, which forced me to die. "


    Gu qianrou''s face became stiff and forced to smile, "that That My sister was too young to be sensible


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, "you are not young, is brain damage."


    Gu qianrou doesn''t know what brain damage is, but she can also guess that it''s a curse, "how can my sister say that to me?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "if you used to talk about me, now you know what I''m like. If you say these are full of loopholes, are you lying to me or to yourself? What''s wrong with saying you''re brain disabled? "Gu qianrou finally couldn''t laugh out. She was red faced and gnashed her teeth. "Sister, how can we say that we are sisters? We should help each other when we get married. Are you really good at killing each other like this?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed and said, "do you want to kill them all? Gu qianrou, which eye have you seen me kill you? Even if you kill me, I never take the initiative to deal with you, you use your brain to recall, every time I fight back. Do you understand the meaning of the word "counterattack"? It means that every time it''s you and your stupid aunt doing things


    Gu qianrou is trained by Gu Qianxue. She looks red and white for a long time, but she doesn''t know how to refute it. Because she knew what the other side said was true.


    "If you want to be a villain, you have to have the capital to be a villain, right? If you want strength without strength and intelligence without intelligence, is it really cool when cannon fodder is used? " Gu Qianxue forbearance continued, "if you have the calculating time, you''d better read a few books with your brain damaged head, and increase some knowledge. Your mother has a good family background and is as mentally handicapped as his aunt. Don''t learn from her, or you''ll have a good hand to play. In the end, you will suffer from yourself."


    Gu qianrou lowered her head and hated her in her heart, but at the same time she knew that the other side was telling the truth. She could only hide her anger and hatred from her heart. As soon as he clenched his teeth, Putong knelt down. "Elder sister, thousands of mistakes are all because your sister misunderstood that you like the prince. Now my sister and his highness King Li are playing harmoniously. In the face of misunderstanding, you can forgive your sister once."

 Chapter 497

    497, brain disability requires more reading


    "misunderstanding?" Gu Qianxue hums coldly.


    Yes, it is a misunderstanding if she came through and occupied the body of the Buddha. However, if the Buddha is still there, it is not a misunderstanding.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to say that.


    Gu qianrou also seems to think of something, "sister, you have always said to me that you like the prince''s highness. Why are you suddenly with King Li?"


    "That''s because..." Gu Qianxue hesitates. She doesn''t want to provoke Li Wang to death. If that guy really likes her and finds that she has loved prince, she definitely has nothing to eat. "That''s because it''s for fun. Who knows you''re serious?" With that, a show of hands.


    Gu qianrou suddenly muddled, "this kind of thing also can amuse to play?"


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, "I want to tease, how, mouth long in my body, I want to say how to say."


    What else can Gu qianrou say? "Sister, do you remember the time when you said your royal highness gave you a bracelet?"


    "Oh, that one?" Gu Qianxue stretched out his arm and lifted up his sleeve. However, he saw a Dark Jade Bracelet with good color on his zirconium wrist, which was like a tender lotus root. Because of the setting off of the bracelet, it seems that the white wrist is crystal clear, "Gong lingshe gave it."


    "Gong Ling..." Gu qianrou quickly put out his hand and put it on his mouth. His face was whiter than before, because if she remembered correctly, Gong LINGJI was the name of his highness King Li, "sister, you are crazy, how can you call his name taboo?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs, "accidentally called out, in fact, I call him neuropathy in my heart."


    Gu qianrou gaped and could feel the intimate feeling between Gu Qianxue and King Li. The sentence suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart: "sister, sister, how envious of you. If you had known that you like his highness, not your cousin, why should we fight against each other?" Say, reach out to want to pull Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly dodged, "Hey, we have something to talk about. Don''t pull and talk. Besides, even if there is no prince, we can''t be friends even if we call them relatives reluctantly. After all, there''s your mentally handicapped aunt."


    Gu qianrou listens to people abusing her mother. She is not happy, but she is not easy to break out. She can only bear it. "Sister, since the misunderstanding is lifted, can we make up as before? It used to be my fault, and my sister will never dare to do it again. Later, my sister will listen to her. "


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his arm. He swept the goose bumps on his arm across his sleeve. "You know I''m very tight on time. Let''s stop inking on this issue. I advise you to speak quickly, otherwise I''ll lose patience, but no matter what younger sister or younger brother you are."


    Seeing this, Gu qianrou hurriedly said, "elder sister, how can I marry the prince''s cousin?"


    The other side reaction has been in Gu Qianxue''s anticipation, and the other side around for a long time also finally around the main topic, "can''t marry, you die heart." She wanted to say this for a long time.


    "Why?" Gu qianrou was so anxious that she cried. Why did she have the courage to come to Gu Qianxue? Only because her grandmother once said that No way. "The prince is my cousin, the empress is my aunt, and I am the prime minister''s granddaughter. Why not?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "the prince is doomed not to be single-minded. The crown prince and princess are also married. Besides these, what kind of concubines do you want?"


    Gu qianrou''s eyes twinkled, "naturally It''s the princess. "


    "Is your princess''s mother an aunt?" Gu Qianxue took out her handkerchief, wiped it on the pavilion stone bench, and then sat down.


    Gu qianrou thought for a long time and raised her eyes timidly, "elder sister, you are a happy man, you say the conditions." Also afraid that the other party can not understand, added, "how can I lift my aunt for a flat wife."


    Gu Qianxue, sitting on the stone bench, stretched out his hand on the stone table. "It''s very simple. You can kill the prince."


    This scene, deja vu.


    Gu qianrou''s face was also hot, "sister, don''t be kidding."


    Gu Qianxue finally serious look, "OK, don''t joke, carry Pei aunt for Ping wife - no way."


    Gu qianrou was shaking with anger, "Gu Qianxue, are you playing with me?"


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "brain damage brain repair ability is really strong, I play you fart! You have failed me many times, but now you can''t fight me. You still expect me to give you an idea to raise your aunt as your wife. It''s not a daydream. What is it? To tell you the truth, you don''t have to think about carrying your wife. Think about the rest. " Said, stood up, "remember, brain damage to read more."


    After saying that, also no longer pay attention to the gas to shiver Gu qianrou, thousand snow patted the skirt out of the pavilion.


    Yulian and Yucui rushed up.


    They were not far away from each other. After listening to the conversation in the pavilion all over, Yu Cui said in a high voice, "Miss, you just said that sentence is too right. If you are mentally disabled, you should read more books."


    Yulian chuckled, not refuted.


    When the three people were far enough away from the pavilion, Yulian could not help saying, "sister, Miss said that you often read. Are you mentally disabled?""Sister, why do you say that about sister?" She stamped her feet.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the two sisters, sighed, "I really envy you this sister''s deep love, if I also have a single minded sister."


    The jade lotus way, "the young lady soon had, the young master was born immediately. I believe that the young master must listen to the young lady very much. "


    Gu Qianxue, after listening to Yulian''s words, also swept away the gloom. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re more and more eloquent. OK, I''ll reward you." He took out a purse from his arms, which was full of gold leaves.


    These gold leaves are necessary in the palace, so you need money to live in the palace. Although Gu Qianxue has a royal life in her body, the palace people dare not despise, but with Gu Qianxue''s money more and more love, but there is no chance to spend money, she is also very anxious.


    At last, she learned from the local tyrants and nobles to make a bag of gold leaves beside her. If she served well or had a sweet mouth, she would reward a gold leaf.


    Let''s not say how happy she was when she consumed her money. She only said that she felt much better when she saw the people of the palace who had left their hometown.


    "Miss, these are too expensive for Yulian." The jade lotus sees that a bag full of gold leaves, hastily declined.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "since I give it to you, you can take it. I advise you to take these gold leaves and buy a house in the capital. Even if the house is smaller, you and Yucui will have a nest in the future. No matter how big Gu Shangshu''s house is, it''s just a workplace. You should have a home. " In fact, what she didn''t say is that this is the capital, and the price of houses will rise sooner or later. What is more secure than real estate speculation?

 Chapter 498

    498, aunt Pei had an accident


    as a land work of Nanyue that has no concept of real estate, Yulian and Yucui heard Gu Qianxue''s words, their hearts were full of passion and their eyes were red.


    Yucui said, "Miss, where are you? That''s our home."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "so if you read more, why are you so naive? Do you really don''t get married in the future? The money you save will always be silver, but if you change the money into a house, it will appreciate! When you get married, everyone brings a house in the capital. It''s a very aggressive dowry. Do you understand? "


    Jade lotus way, "Miss, don''t worry, our sisters listen to miss, Miss said, we will do what. After a few days off, the maidservant went out to look for a house


    Gu Qianxue nodded and patted her head. "This is a good child."


    After that, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help thinking - otherwise, she would go to buy a house. With her present wealth, it is exaggeration to buy half a city, but it is possible to buy a street. When the house goes up Thinking of it, I feel very sad.


    How about appreciation? She still has no place to spend and consume. When there is no desire for consumption, the desire to make money will disappear.


    Looking up at the vast sky, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help murmuring, "aunt Pei It''s really a difficult job. If aunt Pei can''t stand running at last, how nice it would be? "


    "What do you say, miss?" The jade lotus did not hear clearly, asked a sentence.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s go to the peony yard."


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew through.


    Yucui said, "well, why is the gust so short that it''s gone all of a sudden."


    The jade lotus way, "have no still not good? It''s bad luck to have a strong wind in the Spring Festival. "


    Gu Qianxue scratched his head, but he had the illusion that someone had just flown past with his lightness skill.


    Today is the new year. Not only are the streets full of festivities, but also in Gu Shangshu''s residence.


    In the whole mansion, all the houses were hung up, the trees were covered with red cloth, the ground was cleaned clean, and the people under them also put on the new clothes issued by the mansion. They came and went briskly with a smile on their faces. They were looking forward to the old lady''s new year''s red envelopes.


    After all, after 15 years, Gu Shangshu and the old lady finally hope to have their first son, although there is still one month to be born.


    It is reasonable to say that the family''s celebration day should be spent in the old lady''s Manfu hospital, but because Zhao''s pregnant body is inconvenient, the old lady simply moved the festival new year to the peony courtyard.


    When the old lady and Gu Shangshu arrived, their aunts naturally had to follow.


    If it''s someone else''s family, even if it''s pretending, it can also pretend to be a beautiful (virtual) and good (pseudo) scene of the harmony between wives and concubines. But who is Zhao? His heart is not full of intelligence, only a few years old children, in addition to pregnant, was favored by Gu Shangshu, now is very angry.


    Thinking that all these women were robbing her for kinship with her, she was angry and drove a group of people out with a big belly and a broom.


    If it was usual, Gu Shangshu and Zheng might have reprimanded her for a long time, but there was still a month left for the birth of their legitimate eldest son. How could they care about their aunts? Hastily coax Zhao Shi to put down the broom, only their family of five people to celebrate the festival.


    Five? The old lady Zheng, Gu Shangshu, Zhao, Gu Qianxue, and the boy in Zhao''s stomach.


    In the room, Zheng inquired about Gu QianXue palace in detail. Gu Qianxue answered one by one, and Zheng ordered some more. He also said that after the new year''s day today, he would return to the palace early tomorrow morning. There was nothing more important than serving the emperor, the queen and the nobles of the imperial palace.


    When Gu Qianxue heard this, she turned her eyes and thought that the old lady was really hopeless. Her children were not staying at home, so she had to see them off? She goes out of the palace every day, but the old lady is good and forces her to enter the palace. Into the palace, into the palace, into which uterus, can she squeeze the queen down to become a queen?


    Compared with the Zheng family, Gu Shangshu is much calmer. He just listened quietly. When he heard that Zheng asked Gu Qianxue to return to the palace, he couldn''t help interrupting and asked Gu Qianxue to stay at home for a few more days to accompany Zhao.


    Gu Qianxue secretly said in his heart - this is just like personal words, his cheap mother does not accompany, accompany those strangers to do?


    When Zheng wants to say something again, Gu Qianxue asks Zhao if he wants to eat Beijing roast duck.


    Zhao had been impatient for a long time. When she heard that there was roast duck to eat, she was elated immediately. She clapped her hands and said she wanted to eat the roast duck. The snacks prepared by the cooks were not as delicious as the Peking duck made by her beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter.


    Gu Qianxue found a gimmick and ran out to make roast duck. It took two hours.


    The sun is to the West.


    Vaguely heard the sound of firecrackers outside the house, this is the firecrackers for the dinner at the end of the year.


    According to the rules of Nanyue, in the evening, the last meal of the old year should be eaten. The dishes are rich and colorful, and many dishes should be left behind, indicating that there is more than enough for each year. Before dinner in the old year, we should celebrate with firecrackers, which means red and red.


    After eating the roast duck, they were not hungry at all. The maids said happy words and served the delicious food. When the dishes were full, they would start to eat with the whip.At that time, when Gu Shangshu ordered his servants to set the whip, he saw a panicked old lady staggering and running, "no, no, the old lady is not good, the adult is not good!"


    Zheng heard, the face color brush of a sink down. "Presumptuous, today is the new year''s day, happy day, what do you shout bad? Come on, boss


    As soon as Zheng''s voice fell, mother Zhou, a confidant, came forward and caught the old lady and was about to slap her mouth.


    The old lady said, "the old lady will beat the maid. Wait for the maid first Let''s finish There''s a big event in Shaoyaoju... "


    Zheng''s one Leng, "what''s the big deal?"


    Gu Shangshu and Gu Qianxue are puzzled, so they go to see it.


    The old lady ran quickly, gasped for breath, took two deep breaths, and then said. "Well, after the first lady came back, she had a chat with the second miss in the small garden. After that, the second Miss went to the peony''s room. The people in the peony''s room said that the second miss and aunt Pei had a quarrel. Although they didn''t know what they were fighting about, they quarreled fiercely. Finally, the second Miss ran out crying."


    "And then?" Zheng asked in a hurry.


    The old lady said, "then, aunt Pei wants to come to the peony house to accompany the old lady, the master and the wife for the new year, but she is driven out. When she goes back, she says she has a headache and wants to sleep for a while, so she drives everyone away. Later After that... "


    "What happened after that?" After all, he was once a pillow man, and Gu Shangshu was also extremely concerned about Aunt Pei.


    The old lady hesitated and hesitated. "After that, the servant girl saw that it was getting dark to eat the old year''s dinner, so she went in and asked aunt Pei, but she saw But I saw... "


    "What did you see?" Gu Shangshu''s heart is pounding.


    "See a man on Aunt Pei''s bed! Two people lie naked togethe

 Chapter 499

    499, adultery


    "what? A man? " Zheng stood up from his chair in a hurry.


    Mother Zhou hurriedly said, "don''t worry, old lady. It may be that those cheap hooves are wrong. You wait first. The maidservant will go to have a look first."


    Zheng''s flustered nod, "OK, you go and have a look."


    Gu Qianxue is also scared, "jade lotus, you also go to see." Hurry to order.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will go now." With that, Yulian also trotted to the peony house with mother Zhou.


    The atmosphere, which was supposed to be cheerful, froze at once.


    Zheng''s anxiety, fingers continue to tap the table, full of wrinkles on the forehead blue tendons burst. Gu Shangshu was stupid. He thought he was elegant and romantic, but he never thought that such a thing would happen one day. He was so surprised that he didn''t know how to face it, otherwise he would have rushed to the past.


    Gu Qianxue sat by Zhao''s side, holding Zhao''s hand placidly, but always felt that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong with it? Aunt Pei''s concubine status can be her resentment. How can she commit adultery with a man with this powerful resentment? What''s more, even adultery can''t be a big year''s adultery!


    Think about the old lady''s words again. Aunt Pei and Gu qianrou had a quarrel before. Is it


    Gu Qianxue put out his hand to cover his mouth and gaped. Was it Gu qianrou''s handwriting? Gu qianrou is really cruel. She incited her to harm King Li. Does she frame up aunt PEI for adultery today? But what is the purpose? After the incident, aunt Pei will not be killed. For the sake of prime minister Pei''s face, either Gu Shangshu agrees to be a green headed bastard, or she will be sent back to Pei''s home.


    Aunt Pei is the legitimate daughter of Pei family and the Queen''s sister. Prime Minister Pei is afraid that she will not kill her. Maybe she will marry again.


    If aunt Pei gets married and is called a real wife, suppose Gu qianrou can become a legitimate daughter if she follows aunt Pei. If she is a legitimate daughter, she can be called the crown princess. Is Gu qianrou''s idea? However, there are still many contradictions - Nanyue is not a modern China. Even if aunt Pei is expelled, Gu qianrou is also a family member and must stay at home.


    For a while, Gu Qianxue was a head two big, how also can''t understand what this sudden event is.


    Elm head.


    All of a sudden, four words came to mind. They were the words that Li Wang used to satirize her.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but Gu Qianxue has to admit that if Li Wang is in, he is afraid that he can get the answer soon.


    The atmosphere of the room was stalemate, and everyone looked bad. Only Zhao yawned as if he had nothing to eat? Don''t you say you want to have a new year''s meal? What are you all doing? "


    Zheng glared at Zhao, but Gu Shangshu hurriedly comforted him, "so LAN, are you hungry after eating Beijing roast duck? Would you like some more with your husband? " The voice was gentle, as if to coax a child.


    Zhao looked at Gu Shangshu with an idiot''s eyes. "I''m not hungry. The problem just isn''t my husband. Do you want to eat some if you''re not hungry in the old year? It''s you who eat, and you don''t eat now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu was speechless. Zhao was not smart when he should be smart, but smart when he shouldn''t be.


    The stalemate was broken by the return of mother Zhou and Yulian.


    "Old lady, the maid has come back," said mother Zhou, with a very bad face. "It''s true that It''s true. "


    Zheng severely slapped the table, "what? This bitch is so bold. Who is that man? "


    Mother Zhou said, "it''s Xue Xufeng."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, Xue Xufeng? Former steward Xue.


    Gu Qianxue still has some impression on this steward Xue. When she had just passed by, aunt Pei was in charge of Gu''s house, and Xue Xufeng was the general housekeeper. It was said that he was the dowry of aunt Pei, not a slave, and the son of prime minister Pei''s guests. As for the reason why Gu Qianxue was deeply impressed by this man, he secretly made many obstacles and dug many pits for the peony and tingxue courtyard under the guidance of aunt Pei.


    Because of this, Gu Qianxue hated Xue Xufeng very much. After the old lady Zheng took over Gu''s house, Gu Qianxue suggested that Zheng should remove Xue Xufeng''s housekeeper and demote him to a small steward.


    Does aunt Pei and Xue Xufeng really have a love affair?


    Zhao''s situation is special. Although she is the housewife, she is bound to be unable to deal with the family affairs. Because of the fast delivery, people are afraid that she is excited and lifted up. Finally, she is allowed to sleep in her room, and people go to the peony room to solve the problem.


    Gu Qianxue some uneasy, is to leave jade jade, only with the calm character of the jade lotus.


    Yucui stomped her feet in anger. She hated aunt Pei and the second miss. She was eager to see a joke. Finally, Yulian promised to tell her what happened in the peony house, so she gave up.


    Shaoyaoju.


    For a moment, it was overcrowded.


    In the center of the main hall of Shaoyaoju, there are the iron faced Zheng family and the muddleheaded Gu Shangshu, surrounded by aunts.


    In addition to Gu Qianxue and Gu qianrou, all the other maids are kept in the room by the maids. After all, this is not a glorious thing and can not be seen by young ladies.In the middle of the hall, aunt Pei and Xue Xufeng are all tied and kneeling in the middle.


    "Pei Yurui, what''s going on here?" Zheng roared.


    Aunt Pei cried out, "wronged! Old lady, I am wronged! Master, I am wronged He kowtowed again and again, and because his arm was tied behind him, the posture was extremely funny.


    Gu qianrou has been pale face, standing in the corner, eyes full of despair.


    "Wronged? What''s wrong with the evidence Zheng severely said, and then stretched out a finger at the side of aunt Pei''s Xue Xufeng, "Xue steward, I thought you were an honest and responsible person, but it turned out to be a shameless villain."


    Xue Xufeng is about 40 years old. He is well-balanced and slender, and has a good temperament. His appearance is also elegant. He is not about 40 years old, but just in his early thirties.


    After listening to Zheng''s words, he calmed down and snorted, "why is the old lady so hypocritical? If the old lady thinks Xue is honest and responsible, why should he be removed from the position of housekeeper?"


    Zheng''s a Leng, but did not expect the other side to dare to talk back, angry will be the crutch severely hit the ground, "bold! Somebody! Boss! Palm


    Xue Xufeng sneered, "you caught, Xue did not think of any good results, want to palm on the mouth, but the palm bad mouth, don''t blame Xue a moment can''t speak."


    In a word, Zheng''s anger was almost carried away.


    Gu Shangshu, however, rushed forward with a vigorous stride. He raised his hand and slapped Xue Xufeng fiercely. However, he saw that the corners of his mouth slowly left blood.


    "You To be honest, what''s going on? You and Yurui What do you and aunt Pei have Gu Shangshu was shaking with anger.


    Aunt Pei cried out, "master, listen to me, really not! Really not! I am wronged Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Shangshu had already hit aunt Pei hard, and knocked her down to the ground, unable to get up.

 Chapter 500

    When Xue Xufeng saw that Aunt Pei had been knocked to the ground, Xue Xufeng went crazy and said, "Gu Qingze, what qualifications do you have to fight Yurui, you weak and incompetent coward, you little white face relying on women, you heartless and heartless heartless! Yurui looks like this now, it''s you who do it


    All the aunts watching were shocked, and Gu Qianxue was also shocked. Were aunt Pei and Xue Xufeng real? Were they not framed?


    Gu qianrou lowers her head severely and can''t bear to look at the scene in front of her.


    Gu Qianxue finds Gu qianrou''s reaction, and her doubts gradually settle down.


    "No! no I am wronged Lying on the ground, aunt Pei ignored the struggle of the image. She turned her head and stared at Xue Xufeng in surprise. "Xue Xufeng, what do I have against Pei Yurui and you? Do you want to harm me like this? Who ordered you, Gu Qianxue! It must be Gu Qianxue! "


    Gu Qianxue took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that the arrow in his knee was very bad.


    Xue Xufeng but gently looking at Pei aunt, "silly Yurui, I do these, are for you."


    Aunt Pei was in a hurry. "I don''t understand what you say. Master, you must believe me. I have nothing to do with him."


    Xue Xufeng looked sarcastically at Gu Shangshu and said, "Yurui and I are childhood sweethearts. The prime minister respects my father and promises me that as long as I can pass the Jinshi examination, he will marry Yurui to me, but you appear. Ah, Gu Qingze, you should not remember me. Our county examination is a scholar who passed the examination together. But you are the head of the desk, and I have no place. "


    Gu Shangshu was startled and examined Xue Xufeng''s appearance carefully, but he could not remember who he was.


    Xue Xufeng continued, "of course you won''t remember me. How remarkable and proud was Gu Da''s talent in those years. I admit, I Xue Xufeng''s knowledge is not as good as you, but I have more responsibility than you, than you are a man! I can give up the imperial examination for Yurui, never marry, commit myself to a shangshufu to guard the beloved woman. You marry a fool for your career! Yurui is willing to be a concubine for you. You should remember that she is the second miss of the prime minister''s mansion! My second daughter! And you? How do you repay her? Don''t even have a promise. Do you have a conscience to let that fool''s daughter act domineering


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth and wanted to go up and smoke his mouth. What is a fool? What is a fool''s daughter? You Xue Xufeng is smart. If you are so smart, why do you like such a brain handicap? The donkey didn''t know how long his face was.


    Gu Shangshu''s heart was ashamed, but his eyes were extremely sharp, "Oh, more responsible than me? Do you think giving up your official career and being a housekeeper by a woman is a responsibility? From a man''s point of view, you are a benevolent and righteous disciple. What is the final result of your staying by her side? Didn''t she ruin her reputation and let her go? As for your saying to give up the imperial examination, ah, you can cheat this room of women, can you cheat me? "


    Gu Qianxue sees cheap father so strong, just want to give him applause.


    "Since Pei Cheng has high expectations for you, if I were you, I would be the head of the beam, the cone, and the stock. If I were you, you would not be ranked in a county examination. What kind of revenge would you talk about? This is one of them. "Gu Shangshu calmed his mood, his voice was steady and calm, but he was not anxious or slow, but his voice was loud." second, if you and I were in the same term in the county examination, and I met Yurui in the imperial examination, there were government examinations, rural examinations, and conference examinations. If you have passed the local examinations, you will certainly fail the local examinations, because if you pass the local examinations and pass the whole people, you want to give up your fame and become a family No, the imperial court does not allow it, and I will take the exam twice. That is to say, you have failed the local examination at least three times. Oh, if you are really responsible, how can you even fail to pass the local examination for so many years? What''s the ability to trick women who have not participated in the imperial examination? People who don''t know think you give up your official career for them, but actually you don''t have the strength to pass the examination. "


    Xue Xufeng''s face changed again and again, his face flushed, "you You''re bullshit! Do you think everyone can take the exam in the countryside? How many people are still children until their hair turns grey


    "Ha ha," Gu Shangshu sneered again, "do you think I Gu Qingze is a genius? I can tell you responsibly that I am not only a genius, but also far inferior to you. Do you believe it


    Xue Xufeng looks puzzled.


    Gu Shangshu continued, "first of all, although I didn''t know you in the past, I can also guess how intelligent you are. Otherwise, Prime Minister Pei will not promise to marry Yurui to you when you get the rank. Prime Minister Pei, like this, is enough to confirm your qualifications. And me? My father is just a small official. He has three acres of land, two houses and one shop. His income is up to 100 Liang a year. In addition to the daily expenses of the family, there is also a common brother and two concubines to support. My mother is frugal and does not buy a new dress or a piece of jewelry for me to study. I bear all the expectations of my mother to study hard Think about your mediocrity when you are not satisfied with your qualifications. "


    Xue Xufeng is silent, Rao is eloquent and speechless for a while.


    Gu Qianxue almost wanted to clap his hands. When Gu Shangshu retorted with sharp words, it was so handsome! It''s so handsome!


    "For the last time, I asked you, what happened to you and Yurui?" Gu Shangshu''s voice suddenly turned calm, which was terrible.Gu Qianxue looked at the ground lying on the ground, staring at two men''s aunt Pei with fear, and suddenly had a premonition that Aunt Pei was innocent.


    There is ambiguity between aunt Pei and Xue Xufeng. She believes that Xue Xufeng''s temperament, not her childhood sweetheart, is still elegant even in middle age. But if something happens, even the big spring festival day can''t wait to happen, she doesn''t believe it.


    Who is setting up aunt Pei? Gu qianrou?


    When Gu Qianxue doubts, she just feels that her belt is poked by her finger. She turns her head subconsciously and finds that there is no one but a few aunts behind her.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s puzzled eyes, Aunt Liu quickly asked attentively, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "No." Maybe someone accidentally touched her. She shouldn''t be so sensitive.


    While thinking about it, I reached out and touched the back part of my waist, but I found that There''s something in the belt. It''s a ball of paper.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart clapped, took the paper ball, secretly unfolded, but saw a familiar stroke on the folded paper with four big characters - New Year''s gift.


    Gu Qianxue gaped, suddenly a layer of cold sweat on the back.


    After a long time of fighting, all this was written by Li Wang! With the sinister and vicious of King Li, it is easy to control Xue Xufeng. In the twinkling of an eye, he can calm a city, let alone clean up a little aunt. Although this technique is vicious, it has to be said that Well done!

 Chapter 501

    Because he knew it was written by Li Wang, Gu Qianxue had some doubts and sympathies, but he disappeared in a flash, and he felt only the joy of revenge.


    But see, Xue Xufeng just want to talk, unexpectedly as thought of what, complexion suddenly pale.


    Gu Qianxue guessed that he was threatened by King Li.


    "Say it Gu Shangshu roared.


    Xue Xufeng finally clenched his teeth and said, "Lord Shangshu, please let Yurui be free and let her fly with me for so many years Needless to say, it''s more powerful than admitting to love.


    Aunt Pei screamed, and then she fainted.


    Gu qianrou sees her mother fainting and wants to rush to help her, but she has to bear it. There is a kind of ruthless determination in her frightened eyes.


    "And dizziness?" Zheng''s indignant wish crutches smashed in the past, "come on, splash her with cold water!"


    Aunt Pei''s dowry, mother Wu, rushed over and knelt down on her knees. "Old lady, master, there is absolutely something wrong with this matter. Aunt is not such a person, only the master is deeply loved by Aunt Pei."


    "Not like that?" Zheng was gasping for breath. It was the first time she met such a thing. "I asked you, did Xue Xufeng come from your Pei family? Was he the son of prime minister Pei''s disciples? Did he grow up with PEI Yurui, a bitch. These are no secrets. If you go to the prime minister''s office, you can find out. If there is a half lie, I''ll see how I can tear your mouth. "


    Mother Wu''s whole body was stiff, her voice was even a little lower, "yes I grew up together and was the son of a student, but But the maid believed they were nothing


    "Come on, hold the old man''s mouth and beat him hard!" Zheng''s hand a wave, immediately there are two strong mammy forward, one caught, the other began to mercilessly palm up, the voice was loud, not a few times, began to spit blood.


    Zheng shuddered and pointed to mother Wu, who was begging for mercy. "Well, the people who came out of the prime minister''s house are so nice. It was not our family that begged you to marry, but you were forced to marry when you got married. Now you were caught in bed and said nothing. The prime minister''s office is too deceiving. Isn''t it the prime minister''s office? Is the prime minister''s house lawless? Now that our family is shameless, let''s spread the story to see who dares to marry the girls of your prime minister''s house, and who dares to marry the wanton and shameless prime minister''s mansion! "


    Gu Qianxue was startled. The old lady was really a strong master who would rather be broken than ruined. She would fight with the prime minister''s house like this. This is absolutely impossible!


    At this time, Gu Shangshu Putong knelt down to Zheng''s, "mother, calm down and listen to her son''s words."


    Several servant girls also rushed to comfort Zheng, who was shaking with anger. They whispered that they would let the old lady take care of herself. They would see their grandson in a month, so they could not get sick.


    Referring to her grandson, the old lady finally calmed down her anger, "Qingze, if you have anything to say, stand up and say it."


    Gu Shangshu didn''t get up. "Mother, son, I''d like to ask you something. It''s about coming to our home. We can''t let outsiders know. If this is the case, what will Yurui do in the future? Yurui, as a legitimate daughter of the official family, has been wronged all her life for the sake of her son. Can I still make the latter half of her life not go on? This matter... " Said, deeply looked at Xue Xufeng one eye, "this matter, the son own arrangement, the mother then does not intervene."


    Zheng asked, "why, do you want to forgive her? Do you want to wear this big green hat


    Gu Shangshu shook his head solemnly. "Mother, listen to me. I''m not angry, but I''m relieved."


    As soon as Gu Shangshu''s voice fell, all the aunts were full of doubts and whispered.


    "I always know what Yurui wants. I just pretended to be confused. I was timid and cowardly, and always wanted to muddle along. Yurui has been wronged for more than ten years," Gu Shangshu said, gesturing his servants to lift aunt Pei up. "I can''t give her what she wants. Let''s just give her freedom. With the influence of Pei family, it is not difficult for Yurui to remarry. "


    Little did not know, this "faint" aunt Pei, closed eyes silent left two lines of tears.


    Zheng Shi is anxious, "this how line, our family is said to come, said to go on?"


    Gu Shangshu got up and said, "mother, Yurui is my concubine''s room. I have the right to make a decision. It''s the emperor''s reason." The first head-on collision with Zheng.


    Zheng''s a stiff, the last beat thigh, "just, your wings are hard, I can''t control you." Reaching out to the kneeling Xue Xufeng, "what does he do?"


    Gu Shangshu gave the man a cold look. After a long time, he let out his anger and said, "let it go. If he can not marry for Yurui''s sake, he is also a fool. With him, I can rest assured of Yurui. " In the shock of the crowd, he added, "I''ve dealt with steward Xue before. He''s weak in perseverance, but he''s more active in his mind. Even if he can''t get fame, if he does some business conscientiously, he will be able to make a fortune, and Yurui can''t bear hardships with him."Aunt Pei suddenly opened her eyes, "master!" A roar, with incomparable attachment.


    Gu Shangshu smiles at Aunt Pei, "I''m sorry Yurui, I can''t give you what you want, I can only give you freedom. Besides, I also want to thank you for your company and hard work over the past ten years. You are a good woman and should have a good home


    Aunt Pei wants to stay, but she also knows that under the pressure of Gu Qianxue, she has no good days in Gu Shangshu mansion.


    In order to untie Auntie Pei carefully, he carried it carefully. He was afraid that Aunt Pei would rush up and fight with others. But in fact, aunt Pei kowtowed deeply to Gu Shangshu after loosening the tie. "Thank you for your success."


    Gu Shangshu nodded his head and then swept the crowd coldly. "No one is allowed to say anything about today''s affairs. If I find out that there is a rumor coming from someone''s mouth, his family will definitely be destroyed."


    All of them were surprised and said they would not say it.


    Gu Qianxue has a secret way in his heart. How can Gu Shangshu learn that set of gonglingshe?


    However, Gu Shangshu''s practice made her look at her differently. Maybe in the eyes of Nanyue people, Gu Qianxue thought that she was a good man, a good man worthy of respect.


    In this way, the paper in her hand was more tightly grasped, and the words "Happy New Year" made her palms ache and her heart was warm. There was always an impulse to laugh, but it was not because of laughing at Aunt Pei, but the sweet smile in the bottom of her heart as if she had eaten honey.


    Later, he said that things seemed to have come to an end, but Gu Shangshu suddenly pointed the spearhead at Gu qianrou, "qianrou, do you have a good idea of your future? Do you want to stay or leave with your mothe

 Chapter 502

    Let alone the shock of Auntie and maid, Gu Qianxue is also frightened. Is there any precedent in Nanyue kingdom that divorced children are awarded to their wives?


    There are indeed poor families. In order to make room for the new son, some dregs will drive out their wives and children. Of course, the result is also condemned, but since such a scum, slag man is often not afraid.


    The question is, is Gu Shangshu not afraid? What officials fear most is Feng Ping. If it comes out that Gu Shangshu abandoned his concubine and his daughter, would it not be bad?


    Zheng''s anxious, "Qingze, what do you say?"


    Gu Shangshu returned positively, "my son asked Qian Xue. She chose to go or stay."


    Gu qianrou is completely confused. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Moreover She didn''t think about it, let alone know where she was going. Although she was the second miss in Gu Shangshu mansion, in her heart, she thought she was a family member. Besides, her grandmother and father treated her well. Moreover, if her mother really left home and remarried, who knows what kind of family she would marry? Even if my grandfather lived as prime minister, my mother''s age was doomed to never marry again.


    Gu Shangshu soft voice asked to Pei aunt, "Yurui, do you want rouer to go with you, or stay at home."


    Aunt Pei is also contradictory and does not look, "rouer..." In fact, she was reluctant to part with her daughter.


    Gu qianrou lowered her head and lowered her eyes without expression. No one could see that the essence of her eyes was gone. She decided to stay at home. At home, she is still a lady of the official family, but if her mother really married into a merchant, she still has no status?


    Gu Shang said, "I also can''t give up rouer, but if Yurui has a good destination, or simply stay in Pei''s family and don''t marry, rouer will not be a common girl. If she has her back to Pei''s family, her home will be no worse."


    This sentence will remind Gu qianrou - she almost forgot that the difference between the two is like clouds and mud, and even more like a gap that can never be crossed!


    However, they all saw that Gu qianrou knelt down, kowtowed to Gu Shangshu three times, and her eyes were whirling. "Father, grandmother, rouer, although you want to accompany and serve you, you can''t give up your mother. I''m sorry." With that, kowtow again.


    Aunt Pei couldn''t help but cry.


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, and some of them were sad.


    "That''s how it''s decided. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to send your mother and daughter back to Pei''s home together with their dowry of that year. I''ll only say that you and I are separated, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other''s marriage in the future. As for rou''er, since she has not gone to the family tree, she will go with you. If she wants to change her family name in the future, she can do it. " Gu Shangshu said lightly.


    It can be said that Gu Shangshu takes good care of aunt Pei, but uses and leaves.


    It is only between husband and wife that there is harmony and separation, which is aimed at the right wife. As for the concubine room, the men do not want to go out directly, that is, some unscrupulous men will concubine room to give people or sell.


    "Master, will this influence..." Aunt Pei was born in an official family and naturally understood the interests.


    Gu Shangshu said with a smile, "how about being scolded? I was not responsible to you, but now I am responsible once. "


    Gu Shangshu''s voice just fell, and Gu qianrou rushed to embrace aunt Pei and began to wail.


    Not only the mother and daughter were crying, but the other aunts couldn''t help crying because they thought of their miserable situation. Now Gu Shangshu only favors his wife and doesn''t go into their yard. Although they have no hope of becoming a lady, they are doomed to have no children and children if they are not touched by their husband. In the future, they will not rely on others. What can they do?


    In particular, Aunt Liu, aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, the three of them were specially accepted by Gu Shangshu in order to have a son, but now his son''s shadow has not been seen, but has fallen out of favor. Before the age of double ten, a good life is doomed to fade away in this yard like a flower that nobody pays attention to.


    Lengyan onlooker Zheng thought carefully, measured, also accepted such a result. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Pei and Zhao, a young lady of the prime minister''s mansion and the only daughter of Marshal Zhao, are all roles that can''t be provoked by the family. Once upon a time, Zhao was stupid, and the balance of the balance was biased towards aunt Pei. But now Gu Qianxue is not an oil-saving lamp. Aunt Pei has been cold for a few months, and then she can''t bear loneliness. It is also a disaster to stay.


    Aunt Pei''s leaving is equivalent to asking for a great deity. She is comfortable and peaceful in her backyard. As for Gu qianrou, it is a pity, but there is no way.


    Just as Gu Shangshu was preparing to close the case, one of the crowd suddenly said, "father, daughter has a suggestion. I don''t know if my father is willing to listen to it." It was Gu Qianxue.


    Gu qianrou and aunt Pei are stiff. They are afraid of Gu Qianxue''s moth.


    "Snow, say it." Gu Shang is a scholar.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and went to the center of the hall. "First of all, the daughter must express her admiration for her father. It is not the father''s profound righteousness, nor the father''s enduring humiliation, but the father''s benevolence. When you said that Aunt Pei was free, her daughter almost burst into tears, and at the same time, her daughter also sprouted an idea. " The voice stopped for a moment, because she was going to throw a shocking depth charge. "Since my father has set aunt Pei free, why don''t you ask other aunts if you don''t want to stay, just let them free?"When she said this, Gu Qianxue''s heart was bouncing, and she could not be sure whether Gu Shangshu was really benevolent or hypocritical.


    Zheng Shi patted a crutch, "thousand snow, you are a sensible child, today your father is confused, how even you also began to muddle up?"


    Gu Qianxue bowed her head and said nothing. She just put forward a proposal, but she didn''t want to kidnap morally. The final decision lies in Gu Shangshu. If Gu Shangshu really likes the Zhao family and is willing to live a good life with Zhao, what''s the matter if he dismisses the concubine he doesn''t like?


    Seeing this, the aunts rushed out and knelt down. Some begged that they did not want to leave Gu''s house and could not leave Gu Shangshu. Others just knelt and watched the change, but did not make any comments.


    Gu Qianxue found that the most appealing voices were Aunt Li and aunt ye, who had daughters Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI; those who begged less were those from poor families, such as Aunt Liu; and those who kept silent were those who had both a little background and no children and no hope.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "of course, Auntie''s going to stay is not only their own choice, but also depends on the father''s meaning. But Gu Qianxue promised that all aunts would not serve my father in vain. According to the time of entering the government, I would give certain financial compensation. For young people like Aunt Liu, I would pay 5000 taels of silver, while aunt Cheng, who had been in the government for a long time, I would pay 10000 taels of silver! "

 Chapter 503

    503, dismissing aunt 3


    Silver 10000 Liang!


    Not to mention the shock of the aunts, even Gu Shangshu is gaping and writing Too big!


    A family in Beijing has a house, if not extravagant waste, a family a month five Liang silver is enough! In the countryside, one or two silver is very good. The maid''s monthly salary for a month is two liang silver, which is Gu Shangshu''s annual salary, which is more than 100 taels of silver.


    Twelve one!


    All aunts were stunned by the number.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t yell blindly. In addition to the monthly money that can be ignored in Gu''s residence, she has the reward of King Li, the reward of imperial concubine Qin, some things given by Gu Shangshu, as well as the things sent by the emperor one by one. Gu Shangshu had nine concubines, not counting the two with daughters. Three of the other seven were new and four old. According to 5000 new people and 10000 old people, they needed 55000 taels of silver, just to sell these things.


    If Aunt Li and aunt ye also want to "buy out the length of service" money to leave, it would be 12000 yuan per person, a total of 24000 taels, out of Zhao''s dowry. In any case, it is useless for Zhao to take money. In addition, if all the aunts are driven away and only Zhao is left behind, not to mention that Zhao is a fool. Even if he has a clear mind, he should be willing.


    Of course If Zhao is not willing to, then she will first ask Li Wang to borrow money, and then she will make money and return it to Li Wang.


    Don''t doubt a modern person''s means of making money. If you invent something to sell, you will get money from the sea.


    The old lady Zheng almost fainted and was rescued by mother Zhou from pinching people. "Are you crazy, Qianxue? Those are It''s your dowry! How can you get married without dowry What I think in my heart is that if Gu Qianxue doesn''t pay her dowry, will the shangshufu empty her?


    Gu Qianxue said, "grandmother, you can rest assured that I will do things without considering the consequences. I have my own way."


    Aunt Liu was born in the market. She had already opened an account. After the new year, she was only 20 years old, with five thousand taels of silver, but her mother''s family couldn''t earn any money in her life. She took these rich dowries to marry a well-off family, and then bought her husband two concubines and several servant girls. The new husband''s family must offer her as much as a Bodhisattva. She took good care of the money and bought several shops, just like buying a few laying hens. She first suppressed the concubines and allowed the concubines to have children after giving birth to three children. At that time, her position was unbreakable.


    "Princess Qianxue, I''d like to!" Thinking about it, Aunt Liu cried out, and then kowtowed to Gu Shangshu, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to serve you, but you don''t like my body. I always remember the master''s good."


    Gu Shangshu nodded, "OK, I''ll give you another five hundred taels."


    "Thank you very much for waiting on the old lady


    Then Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang also said that they were willing to take the money and leave.


    It is worth mentioning that since the rescue incident, Aunt Liu seems to be Gu Qianxue''s confidant, crushing other aunts to death, especially aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang. They are frightened by Aunt Liu and begin to admire Aunt Liu''s methods. Now seeing that Aunt Liu is willing to leave, she is convinced that taking money is the best choice.


    In this way, six of the nine aunts were left.


    It can be said that there must be brave men under the heavy reward!


    Gu Qianxue has always believed in the charm of money.


    In modern times, she had heard a story: one person told another that he wanted to buy his wife for ten yuan, which was ridiculous. After that, he still thought it ridiculous to use 1000 yuan. With 100000 yuan, that person said not to buy, his wife is priceless. With a million dollars, the man began to hesitate, ready to move. When using 10 million, the man decided to sell his wife.


    Let alone the monogamous marriage, let alone concubines?


    Gu Qianxue didn''t believe it. These concubines loved Gu Shangshu to death.


    Then the four old concubines readily agreed. They could not help but fantasize. They left Gu Shangshu''s house with a huge sum of money of ten thousand taels of silver. They married a good family who was honest and responsible, lived a real life and had a few children.


    In the end, even Aunt Li and aunt ye, who have daughters, are all moved and hate to have a daughter.


    Indeed, if you want to consolidate your position in Nanyue, it is not enough to have a daughter, you must have a son. They only have a daughter and no son. The husband has not touched himself for several years, and he just feels hopeless.


    Gu Qianxue said, "auntie Li and aunt ye, you two have made indelible contributions to the family''s care. However, all living beings are equal. Other aunts can choose, and you can also. If his father agrees, Qian Xue will make another suggestion He asked Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Shangshu nodded, "Qian Xue, what''s your opinion? Just mention it."


    Gu Qianxue was puzzled why Gu Shangshu had to dissolve the concubine''s room, but people did not want to kill the concubine for themselves. No matter whether Gu Shangshu was impulsive or thoughtful, she had to seize the opportunity for Zhao''s sake. I drove out my concubine''s room today. If I want to take it again later Ha ha, there is no way!


    "Qian Xue, to be fair, the reason why aunt Pei can take Gu qianrou away is that Pei''s family is a strong supporter. If she leaves our family and gets rid of her status as a commoner girl, she will have a better destination. But you two''s parents may not have this strength." Gu Qianxue, to be honest, is selfish and should have a clear conscience. "If the two sisters really leave with you, they will not be miss shangshufu. When you consider whether to stay or not, you should also consider the future life of the two sisters."Ready to move two people only feel a basin of cold water pouring head-on, body and mind cool.


    "Princess Qianxue taught me that." Their voices were also full of depression.


    "Next, let''s talk about my suggestion," Gu Qianxue said seriously. "If you want to stay, if you want to leave, if you take your daughter, you will give each person ten thousand taels of silver, but if you don''t take your daughter, you will give each person 12000 taels of silver. These silver will be paid from my mother''s dowry, and I will make the decision."


    Twelve thousand taels!


    The crowd is in uproar. How rich! Big deal!


    Not to mention the second grade official family like Gu shangshufu, it is the royal family that mentions Wanliang, which is not a small amount.


    A woman is looking for her husband''s family with 12000 liang of dowry?


    Aunt Li and aunt ye are still unable to choose, on the one hand, for their own better life, on the other hand is their own daughter''s future.


    Gu Qianxue sees Aunt Li and aunt Ye''s dilemma, and can see that they are still reliable mothers. "Two aunts, don''t worry. If you leave, the two sisters will still be the girls of Gu Shangshu''s mansion. They will be brought up by my grandmother. No matter what happens, I will not ignore my sisters. In the future, I will take care of my sisters in law." Besides this, she has a big plan.

 Chapter 504

    In addition to giving her two daughters to the Zheng family, Gu Qianxue decided that if the two aunts really left, she would let Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI pass under Zhao''s name in another year or two, which would be regarded as legitimate daughters.


    In memory, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI have not done anything rude to me. They are pure and kind-hearted girls. With her, they will not treat two innocent children unfairly.


    Of course, this idea can''t be said now. Let''s not say whether Zheng can agree or not. If Gu qianrou hears this idea, it will be bad if he stays in Gu''s house!


    For Li Wang''s "New Year''s gift", Gu Qianxue can be said to be extremely satisfied. Although aunt Pei and Gu qianrou are not her rivals, she is also annoyed when she comes back to see them. She should let Yulian and Yucui stay in the peony yard, for fear that the scorpion mother and daughter will be harmful to Zhao. It''s better to drive them away.


    As for the other aunts, on the one hand, they advocate monogamy, and on the other hand, they feel that it is miserable for these women of fancy age to stay in Gu Shangshu''s hopeless life.


    Yes, flower girl! Not to mention that Aunt Liu and other talents are about 20 years old, in modern times, they can only be regarded as young children. It is a pity that Aunt ye and others are only in their thirties and less than 40 years old. It is a pity that their life just started to wither.


    Aunt Li and aunt Ye looked at each other, but they could not resist their desire for a better life. They chose to leave their daughter with money.


    In just over two hours, Gu''s house changed dramatically. When Gu Qianxue, Zheng and Gu Shangshu returned to the peony yard, Zhao had just woken up and rubbed his eyes to ask where they had gone. The three quickly switched off the topic and chatted casually about something, which ushered in the night.


    The aunts of Gu Shangshu''s family did not spend the last New Year together. Different from the bustle and jubilation of the peony courtyard, the other courtyards were busy. Because the aunts are packing their bags, so they want to take the money and leave now.


    When Gu Shangshu and Zheng accompanied Zhao''s playing cards, Gu Qianxue went out of the yard and leaned against the pillar to feel the cold wind blowing in the face. The fine snowflakes hit her face, making her dizzy and swollen gradually calm down.


    Until now, she did not know, today''s action is to help aunts, or in the evil. Only hope that innocent women can get a good home.


    Pray!


    After the 30th of the lunar new year, it is the first day of the lunar new year.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Gu Qianxue''s motorcade set off.


    The mighty car all the way to the East, until the nameless door to stop.


    Gu Shangshu''s servant was about to get off to smash the door, but Gu Qianxue stopped in a hurry and ran to knock on the door.


    On the first day of new year''s day, what did she do in the nameless house? Answer: ask Su Lingxiao to help! Help her sell things.


    She thought about it all night. But to be honest, Gu Qianxue really doesn''t mean to ask Su Lingxiao for trouble again. Once upon a time, whenever she was in trouble, Su Lingxiao helped to solve it, and people didn''t owe her what she deserved. She couldn''t bear it!


    But besides Su Lingxiao, who else can she look for?


    After a while, someone opened the door. The nameless householder saw that it was Gu Qianxue. He was stunned for a moment, "it turns out that Princess Qianxue has come." Overjoyed, he knelt down to greet him.


    Before waiting for the confused Gu Qianxue to ask the reason, the servant has already run away happily.


    After about a cup of tea, the first smoke came.


    Maybe it is to celebrate the new year, Chuyan actually wore a pink dress, but under such tender clothes, Chu Yan is still cold and cold, and its coldness and splendor is emitted from the bone and cannot be covered up.


    See Gu Qianxue, the first smoke rules and proprieties, "maidservant met QianXue princess, Qianxue Princess health, more wish princess a happy new year."


    Gu Qianxue blinked his eyes, then grinned, "why do I feel that Chu Yan is very happy to see me?"


    First smoke a Leng, hastily down the eyes to cover up feelings, "maidservant when to see the princess are happy."


    Gu Qianxue stretched out the green onion general finger to shake again and again, "it''s wrong to lie. You usually see me, not only don''t like it, but also with a little disgust, but today I''m very happy." Then affectionately took Chu Yan''s hand, "my good first cigarette, can you tell me, what''s the happy event? Let me also have a good time."


    First smoke will not trace the hand back, very guilty.


    As Princess Qianxue said, this time she was happy without any disgust. She used to hate Princess Qianxue because she ignored the master''s good. But today, she is happy because Princess Qianxue is here. The master will be very happy, but


    "Princess, why did you bring all these things with you For the master? " Chu Yan looked at the motorcade, but in his heart, the most important thing for the master is money.


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "that Let the first smoke girl disappointed, New Year gift naturally has, but these are not, these are I sold it to you


    "For sale?" Chu Yan couldn''t hide his surprise, "what difficulties did the princess encounter? Did you need so much money?"Gu Qianxue blushed, "let me in and I''ll tell you something happened in our family! Big deal! I''m sure you''ll be scared to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan really did not know the life of Princess Qianxue and that story seemed strange, but had to say, she was very curious about what happened to Princess Qianxue.


    He welcomed the people in the past. With the help of the nameless housekeeper, he moved boxes and boxes of utensils to the courtyard of the warm Pavilion and found a special person to take care of them. Gu Qianxue is with the first smoke into the warm Pavilion.


    A time ago, Su Lingxiao was lazily leaning on the bed in his underwear, looking at the account books at will. Since he heard that Gu Qianxue had arrived, he immediately got up. Even if the doctor told him to stay in bed more, he still gnawed his teeth and changed into clean clothes. He opened the doors and windows of all the rooms in the warm Pavilion in an attempt to dissipate the smell of medicine.


    This frightened shopkeeper su. He was afraid that the master would catch cold. After wearing a new suit, he put on the fur coat of silver fox.


    Gu Qianxue instructs people to put things down, and then enters, but sees Su Lingxiao standing at the door, with a faint smile to greet.


    The black hair is draped on the shoulder at will, and the tail part is tied with a silver band. The broken hair falls on both sides of the cheek. With the silver gray eyes and the cold of the whole body, there is a sense of coming out of the dust and about to emerge into an immortal.


    If Su Lingxiao is the immortal in the world, Gu Qianxue believes it. If not, why does a mortal have such a non cannibal smell? It is close to, afraid of their own body of filth will be its defiled feeling, only dare to look far away, dare not profane to play, said is the man in front of it.

 Chapter 505

    For a while, Gu Qianxue felt that he wanted to worship him.


    Of course, Su Lingxiao''s temperament as a banished immortal is on the one hand and Ask for help.


    Su Lingxiao tried to suppress the palpitation at the bottom of her heart. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. Her eyes were concerned and said, "thousand snow, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? "


    And Gu Qianxue heard this word, only feel very sad. Others are living, but her daily life is constantly challenging problems.


    "That''s right," Gu Qianxue tentatively pointed to the direction outside the warm Pavilion. "Those are my property. Some are from the king Li, some from the empress of Qin, and some from the emperor. They are all kinds of things. I think If you find a place to sell it, the pawnshop in the city dares not to collect the things in the palace. I guess there must be a way for you to travel around the world. Can you please help me sell it and I''ll give you a commission. "


    Su Lingxiao did not care about the content of her words, focusing on the other hand, "do you need money? What happened? " The weak voice began to be firm and serious.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan is also very curious. Before that, Princess Qianxue said something important. Later, she said that she would tell everyone about it in the warm Pavilion. Now she is just listening with her ears up.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and said the absurd things happened in Gu Shangshu''s house yesterday when others were celebrating the new year''s Eve.


    In addition to Su Lingxiao and Chuyan, the audience in the warm Pavilion also has manager su. After hearing this, all three of them expressed surprise. Not only Su Lingxiao''s face was surprised, but even Chu Yan was stunned, "Princess Qianxue, how can I do this? How can Gu Shangshu have no concubine and aunt? "


    Gu Qianxue heard the words of the first smoke on the fire, rose up, "why he must have Concubine room aunt? Why do men have to have three wives and four concubines, while women have to be one? For what? Men and women are all human beings and have the same power. Don''t say that the atmosphere and rules are the same. Women also have the right to choose. I can''t tolerate my husband''s three wives and four concubines. Whoever loves to marry will marry. I don''t commit that cheap, and I''m not used to the man''s temper, even if the emperor comes here! "


    After roaring, looking at the three people who are stunned, Gu Qianxue covers his mouth in a hurry, and reproaches himself secretly in his heart. How can he run to other people''s house to behave wildly? But as a woman, as long as you think of your own man touching other women and afraid of other women''s beds, you are not only angry, but also deeply disgusted and disgusted. Finally Can''t help but roar.


    "Keke, I''m sorry, I''m so excited," Gu Qianxue said with both hands clasping hands and bowing, and then asked Chu Yan in a soft voice, "Chu Yan girl, you''re too old. Can you imagine that your future husband and other women are comfortable in your mind?"


    First smoke eyebrow tight frown, thought for a long time, just shook his head, "uncomfortable."


    Gu Qianxue a hand, "right, then if your husband has a concubine room, what do you do?"


    Chu Yan said seriously, "Chu Yan didn''t want to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue speechless, a pick thumb, "good, admire you."


    Chu Yan still had doubts in her heart, "Chu Yan is just waiting for her servants not to marry, but Chu Yan doesn''t believe that Princess Qianxue can not marry all her life. If one day, the princess''s husband takes a concubine''s room, what should you do?"


    He and I agreed, but he and I agreed. He not only agreed, but also helped him to take concubines. He must have played with all kinds of things, such as the fat and the thin, the lady of the family, the Jasper of the small family and the leader of the brothel. Will help him to get some brothel experienced prostitutes, let him cool is small, infected with some willow disease is good! It''s better to let his thing rot, let him look at the beautiful concubine and worry, and tell him a profound truth with the fact that the young don''t know the value of his wife, but the old one sees the concubine in tears. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper su.


    Gu Qianxue is talking happily, but vaguely feels that the atmosphere in the room is embarrassing, which only then discovers that there are two men in the room.


    "Cough," he quickly covered up his embarrassment with a light cough, "that When misfortune suddenly happened to my family, my daughter was deeply shocked and talked nonsense. Please forgive me, Mr. Su. "


    Su Lingxiao couldn''t help but lower his head and laughed for a long time before he raised his head. The corner of his eyes was slightly red, and his face was full of smile marks. "The young man didn''t know his wife was precious. He always came to see my concubine in tears. It''s a good and appropriate sentence. "


    Seeing the master praised him, manager Su''s stiff black face forced out a smile, because he had two concubines in his family.


    "So you want to sell these gifts and give them to the discharged concubines?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, the sooner the better," and then broke down. "I also know that selling things can''t be done overnight, but yesterday was a rare opportunity. If I don''t say it, ghost knows when the next opportunity will be." Then he ran to Su Lingxiao and looked at him pitifully.


    Su Lingxiao was staring at her a little embarrassed, calm eyes a little flustered, "thousand Qian Xue, what are you looking at With that, he reached out and touched his cheek for fear that his face was stained with some dirt.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I find Mr. Su more and more handsome." Ask for help, flatter.Su Lingxiao a Leng, and then laugh, slowly shook his head, "don''t make a fuss, I''m sick and ghost no different, when you praise."


    Gu Qianxue solemnly said, "no, no, the most frivolous people look at people''s appearance, but what they really understand is the beauty of soul. How can the beauty of appearance be so moving?"


    Su Lingxiao light cough two times, a few invisible, cheeks slightly red, "well, I''ll help you find a way, you and quickly return to the position, away from me, don''t have a disease to you."


    Gu Qianxue clever back, not afraid of what disease gas is not sick gas, but men and women get together too close is not good, flattery finished to avoid suspicion.


    "Seventy nine thousand taels of silver, isn''t it?" Su Lingxiao confirmed the amount.


    Gu Qianxue nodded like pounding garlic and fawning on his face, "yes, can I give you a thousand Liang service charge? I want to give more, but I''m really short of money now. Among them, 24000 Liang is my mother''s dowry, and I have to find a way to pay it back. "


    Su Lingxiao smiles and shakes his head, "there is no service charge." Then he whispered something to shopkeeper Su, who soon withdrew respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue was so happy in the bottom of his heart that he went crazy. "Thank you so much, Mr. Su. I don''t know how to repay you. Otherwise, you say a request and I''ll finish it. How about it?"


    One side of the first smoke to stop, but received the warning of the master''s eyes, can only heartache shut mouth, no longer words.

 Chapter 506

    Su Lingxiao didn''t want to give it again, but Gu Qianxue was embarrassed not to give it. His eyes wandered around and said, "how about I make you another new dish?"


    Su Lingxiao smiles and shakes his head, "I really want to taste the craft of Qianxue, but I really don''t have any appetite recently."


    Gu Qianxue does not understand, "why, is the body uncomfortable?"


    One side of the first smoke finally did not hold back, "thousand snow princess, can''t you see that the master just got sick soon?" After saying that, he received a cold and harsh look of reproach.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, and then noticed that Su Lingxiao was thinner and weaker than before, and her pale cheek was black now. "I''m sorry, I just talked about my family, but I ignored you. It''s my fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Accompanied by not, while hastily forward, Su Lingxiao''s wrist is taken up, pulse palpation.


    "It''s nothing. It''s old. Don''t listen to chuiyan Su Lingxiao is still quietly comforting.


    He sits weakly on the chair, Gu Qianxue is to put his arm on the side of the table, for its careful pulse.


    Gu Qianxue did not see is, behind her, Su Lingxiao staring at her back, slowly stretched out his hand, almost falling on her hair.


    But before touching his hand, Gu Qianxue raised his head in a dream, "no, the pulse diagnosis method is still a little poor. Chuyan, didn''t I put a spare stethoscope here before? You go and get it for me


    Is holding the strength son prays the Lord son''s hand to fall quickly the first smoke a Leng, in the eye flash disappointments, "good, please wait a moment." Then he turned to get it.


    Gu Qianxue stood up straight and asked, "what happened to you recently?"


    "No Su Lingxiao''s tone is affirmative.


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "although you have no signs of recovery in the past, but there is no trend of deterioration. Something must have happened." resolute and decisive.


    For a moment, Su Lingxiao didn''t know how to answer. She could only drop her eyes and shut her mouth.


    "Was my tone too strong? I apologize to you, "Gu Qianxue soft voice," you help me again and again, but I don''t think I can repay you. Do you really have the heart to see me guilty? You talk about your troubles. Even if I can''t solve them for you, I can be the best listener, can''t I? "


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue look forward to the appearance, thin lips moved, almost really said.


    Just at the moment of blurting out, Chu Yan took the spare stethoscope, and the former regained consciousness and buried the secret in his heart again. "Stethoscope is here."


    Gu Qianxue sighs, takes over the stethoscope and opens Su Lingxiao''s Lapel to listen to her heart.


    Shaoqing, Gu Qianxue sighed, "it''s a trend of deterioration, but it''s still recovering. Seriously, you can''t have any mood swings any more. What''s hard to do or worry about, let me solve it?"


    "Good." Su Lingxiao only faint smile, emaciated warmth incomparable.


    "Show me the prescription you are taking now." Gu Qianxue takes back the stethoscope.


    Chu Yan hastily presents the prescription to Gu Qianxue.


    "Astragalus membranaceus, Codonopsis pilosula, Salvia miltiorrhiza, Pueraria lobata, epimedium, hawthorn, Rehmannia glutinosa, angelica, Coptis, corydalis, Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, licorice Gu Qianxue slowly read it out and nodded, "these prescriptions are right. Your current medication focus is on strengthening the body and strengthening the foundation, supplementing qi and activating blood circulation, and promoting pulse and pain relief." Then he murmured, "it''s too slow to use only Chinese patent medicines. I have to find a way to get some trimetazidine and coenzyme Q tablets."


    But it''s easy to say. She only prescribed these prescriptions before. How could she make them? She studied medicine, not pharmacy. She was distressed and depressed.


    Su Lingxiao way, "a thousand snow don''t worry, people, life and death have a life and wealth in the sky, I have long looked open."


    At this time, I heard a voice outside the door. It was shopkeeper Su directing his servants to carry something in.


    Shaoqing, Su shopkeeper inside, respectfully said, "little Lord, silver is ready, 80000 Liang only."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, turned to Gu Qianxue and said, "your things, when I bought, in addition to 79000 Liang, give you another 1000 Liang. Although I know you don''t need money, you have to keep a certain amount of working capital in hand to use it conveniently. "


    How can Gu Qianxue accept it? "No, I want to sell these things. I can''t sell you."


    Su Lingxiao shakes his head. "There is no need to worry about Qianxue. All the things used by Nanyue kingdom are treasures. If you are in a hurry to sell them, you may not be able to sell them at a good price. Don''t worry about doing business. Maybe I can get a good price and make a lot of money by selling them slowly."


    Gu Qianxue was convinced, "OK, but I can''t take that one thousand Liang."


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "then when I lent you, you can return it when you are well off."


    Gu Qianxue then put down his heart and said, "OK, it''s settled. Su Lingxiao, what do you want me to do with you? Why are you so nice? You know, sometimes when I look at you, I don''t even think you''re a person. "


    Su Lingxiao was shocked, "Oh? It''s not a person. What is that? "


    "It''s God!" Gu Qianxue was determined and determined, "you win the snow in white. You are not a Bodhisattva who saves the suffering. What is it? Today, when I see you for the first time, I feel the urge to worship. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao wry smile, heart out of pain. It would be nice if he was a God who did not eat the fireworks among people. Unfortunately, he was just a man with flesh and blood, love and hatred. He had a woman he loved deeply, but he could not show his feelings for various reasons. What else in the world is more accessible than the one who loves most, but can''t reach out Sad?


    Gu Qianxue jumped up and went to the outside of the room in a hurry. He saw that the silver in the yard was so neat that he could not open his eyes under the sunlight, but he felt like he was in a dream.


    Not only was Gu Qianxue dazzled, but also the well-informed people of Gu Shangshu''s mansion were shocked.


    I''ve never seen such a wide one!


    Eighty thousand taels of silver can be taken out without hesitation. It''s as easy as taking out a peanut grain in a pocket. How rich is lingxiaozi?


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue realized something, turned and ran back, "Mr. Su, that That Can I make another request? " She also felt that she was troubled.


    "Say it." Su Lingxiao responded with a smile.


    "Can you give me the banknote? After all, the money will be given to some women and children. If they carry boxes of silver, will they be robbed? " Under the emperor''s feet, the chance of being robbed is not great, but it has to be prevented.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "OK, sukang, go."


    Shopkeeper Su respectfully ordered, turned and left. After a while, he took a stack of silver notes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was astonished!


    She thought Su Lingxiao would deposit the silver in the bank, but she didn''t think that there were many silver notes besides the silver. It''s not that the amount of money is huge, but the ease with which the money is put out can only show that the person is really rich.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised -- my God, how rich is Su Lingxiao?

 Chapter 507

    After thinking about it, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help asking, "Su Lingxiao, it''s nearly 200000 Liang. You just take it out so easily How much money do you have? "


    The silver of Nanyue country is very valuable. According to the price of Gu Qianxue''s crossing money, the silver of Nanyue country is equivalent to about 2000 yuan. Then there are 80000 taels of silver in the yard and 80000 taels of silver in the hands of shopkeeper Su, which adds up to 160000 Liang. If one or two equals to 2000 yuan, it is 320 million yuan.


    After Gu Qianxue had figured out the account, he felt dizzy. He easily took out more than 300 million yuan. Maybe Bill Gates was not so rich, right?


    Not only is the amount of money, more frightening is Su Lingxiao that understatement attitude.


    Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue''s ghost expression and couldn''t help laughing out, "how much money you don''t have to worry about, as long as you say a number, I can give it to you."


    Gu Qianxue would like to rush up, holding Su Lingxiao''s thigh called "Baba"! It''s so rich! This thigh is absolutely stout!


    Shopkeeper Su sighed, lowered his head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue solved the problem of funds, carrying a silver note in his arms, happily returned to Gu Shangshu Fu.


    It is worth mentioning that he was afraid that he would be robbed with a large sum of money. At the request of Gu Qianxue, Chu Yan took several dark guards to protect him and sent him to Gu Shangshu''s residence.


    When Gu Qianxue leaves, shopkeeper Su arranges people to carry 80000 taels of silver back, and then respectfully enters the warm Pavilion.


    "How to deal with the property brought by Princess Qianxue?" Just now, shopkeeper Su had a rough look and found that those things were not worth 80000 Liang. Although some of them were precious, there were few collectors. In other words, they could not be sold.


    "Send it to the warehouse." Su Lingxiao casually said, reaching out for a foreign book newly published and published.


    "Yes." Manager Su agreed to leave.


    When manager Su was about to leave, he listened to Su Lingxiao and said, "wait a minute."


    Manager Su came back quickly, "little master." Wait for the next order.


    Su Lingxiao drooped her eyes, her cheeks flashed across the crimson color, struggling, and whispered, "those things should be all her belongings. Go and see if there is anything she has ever used."


    Su manager a Leng, "yes." Although full of suspicion, or in accordance with the requirements of the little Lord to check.


    After about a stick of incense, manager Su came back.


    "Young master, these hairpins and earrings are familiar to me. They should have been worn by the princess before." Said, will be a pure wooden tray hands, above lying quietly a few women''s accessories.


    Reach out and say, "OK, get down."


    "Yes, little Lord." Manager Su turned away from the warm Pavilion and continued to arrange for people to carry things. But not straight, warm Pavilion, Su Lingxiao picked up a hairpin Gu Qianxue often wear, fondled and caressed.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue goes back to Gu Shangshu''s house, but sees a group of aunts who have packed up the soft and anxious waiting in Manfu courtyard, afraid that Gu Qianxue will regret it.


    Aunt Pei left early in the morning with PEI Yurui and went back to Pei''s home with Xue Xufeng. She took away her dowry and her accompanying servants when she married in.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s return, Aunt Liu was the first to greet him. "Miss, you''re back!"


    Gu Qianxue laughingly looked at Aunt Liu, "I''m afraid I can''t run?"


    Aunt Liu said, "how can you run? I''m afraid that the eldest lady will be too hard-working! "


    Gu Qianxue has always had a good impression on Aunt Liu. Although she is not a very smart girl, she is a girl who knows what she wants and tries to grasp her fate. "OK, I''ll give you some money first." Then he drew five thousand taels of silver from a stack of banknotes.


    Aunt Liu took over the silver note and swallowed her mouth nervously. All the aunts around looked over, but they saw that there was a big seal of Tongbao bank on the silver note. There would be no fake.


    Tongbao bank is not only in Nanyue country, but also in many countries. The background of Tongbao bank is that the monarchs of all countries fear and respect it.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t worry about distributing the silver note, but held Aunt Liu''s hand. "Liu, among so many women, I appreciate you most. You are smart and brave, you have your own ideas, you are more aggressive, but you also have a fatal defect


    Aunt Liu did not understand, "what shortcomings?"


    "Too little reading." Gu Qianxue said bluntly, "maybe you look down on those people, but reading is not necessarily to learn the ability to make money, but a precipitation of your personality and knowledge. You see, those who are modest in their attitude, not arrogant in their conduct, and calm in dealing with things, are often scholars and good readers. Remember that you almost offended Princess Yong''an. What''s the reason for that? "


    Aunt Liu''s beaming face soon converged and said sincerely, "you know, miss. I always listen to you. I will do what you tell me to do."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "the five thousand Liang plus the extra money my father gave you. You should buy a few shops to buy a house. Don''t go back to your mother''s house. You should choose to live on your own for the time being. I believe it is not difficult to support yourself by your business means. Then, if you can''t understand, it''s OK to hire a poor scholar to direct you."Aunt Liu nodded.


    "If you really can''t understand it, just memorize it by rote and engrave all the words deeply in your mind. There will be a sudden realization one day." Gu Qianxue road.


    Aunt Liu nodded desperately, "don''t worry, I will do what you say. You will always be the eldest lady of my concubine."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "well, if your mother''s family comes to rob you of your money, don''t give it. If you can''t deal with it, you can send someone to shangshufu to look for me, and I''ll make a start for you."


    Aunt Liu finally accidentally cried out, "Miss, you know me!" Say, kneel down to embrace Gu Qianxue''s leg.


    Gu Qianxue squatted down, "how can I know? At that time, if your parents were not greedy for money, they would not sell you to Gu Shangshu Fu. If Aunt Wang likes my father, I believe it, but you won''t like a scholar. " "Well, girl, be strong, and always remember that it''s better to be a poor wife than a concubine."


    Aunt Liu sobbed and nodded, "well, my body will always remember that I will never marry, and I will no longer be a concubine."


    Gu Qianxue then put down his heart, stood up, drew out five thousand taels of silver, and handed it to Aunt Wang.


    "Among so many aunts, I am most worried about you. You are timid," Gu Qianxue said, "and fortunately, you have a good mother. If it wasn''t for your scholar father''s urgent need of money for scientific research, he would not have married you to shangshufu. You can''t hand in the money. If your father asks for it, it''s the order of Princess Qianxue. If your father needs money and asks him to work in Shangshu mansion, it happens that Aunt Pei''s servants of Pei''s family leave, and there are many vacant posts in the mansion. "

 Chapter 508

    Aunt Liu cried, Aunt Wang choked, and other aunts cried.


    For a while, I regretted and hesitated whether I should not leave shangshufu.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "you don''t understand some reasons, but your father does, and you tell him like this - no matter what you do in this world, you need a knack and a way. Why is it easier for a powerful family to pass the examination while a poor family can''t pass the examination for a lifetime? It is not a black box operation, but poor family candidates do not have enough money to hire a scholar to guide. Those real Confucians can''t be invited with money, but my father was the number one scholar at that time. If he really could get into the government, he could get a month first and be instructed by my father for one or two, which would be better than his three years of working behind closed doors. Aunt Wang, you have also read books. Can you understand what I say? "


    Aunt Wang suddenly realized, "so it is!" Then his eyes were full of admiration, "Princess Qianxue, I have never admired anyone in my life, but I admire you from the top. It''s no accident that you are highly valued by the emperor and attract his highness King Li. It''s not by accident that you are a man of great wisdom."


    this exaggerated, Gu Qian snow face is red.


    She doesn''t have any great wisdom. These things have been heard from Su Lingxiao before.


    After a few words of modesty, Gu Qianxue lets go of Wang''s aunt and begins to fight against other aunts.


    That''s right! Gu Qianxue knows all the aunts very well, and the reason is also ridiculous.


    in order to investigate the Hawthorn hidden harm to Zhao''s pregnant family, Gu Qianxue ordered Yucui to investigate the situation of all the courtyards in the mansion from the master to the people below. Later, although she was not in the mansion, Yucui kept a strict record of the movements of all the courtyards and the actions and words of her aunts. When Gu Qianxue opened these books to watch, she naturally mastered everyone''s personality.


    And why does Gu Qianxue have to exhort and exhort these aunts? It''s not that she''s so kind and selfless, but that she feels guilty about the women she incited to become homeless, especially the two aunts who have already had daughters.


    What''s the difference between her behavior and those rich old ladies in TV series who force girls to leave their sons with money?


    Finally, all the aunts were comforted, and the servant girls who served them were given to their aunts by the way, and then they were sent out of the gate of Gu''s house.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, other people''s families are reunited, but the family is fragmented.


    When the maids left, Gu''s house was desolate, as if he had just been copied.


    Gu Shangshu has been with Zhao in the peony yard. I don''t know whether he really fell in love with him, or because he was unable to bear the blow because of the woman he once liked wearing a green hat, but now he is wholeheartedly caring for Zhao and The baby in her belly.


    From the beginning to the end, the old lady, Zheng, stood by with a cold eye. Until the dust settled down, Zheng said coldly, "Qianxue, this matter is silent but does not mean approval."


    Gu Qianxue personally supported Zheng''s return to the room of Manfu hospital, "yes, my granddaughter thanks my grandmother for her tolerance and forgiveness." In fact, she was ready to have a fight with the old lady of the old society. She even had quick acting heart pills ready. After two days of uneasiness, she was found that Zheng didn''t find her fault at all. Now Zheng took the initiative to talk about it with her, and she was relieved.


    "I don''t speak because..." "For your father," Zheng sighed


    Gu Qianxue can see Zheng''s expression clearly. Yesterday in Shaoyaoju, Gu Shangshu once said that Zheng did not buy clothes or add new jewelry for several years so that he could obtain fame. The greater the expectation, the greater the pressure. I think, Zheng''s got it.


    Gu Qianxue was silent and did not speak any more.


    What else to say? Zheng for Gu Shangshu, and all she does is for the cheap girl Zhao, who calls her beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter from time to time. Everyone''s heart has a guardian, for this person, go through fire and water, it''s inevitable.


    In this way, Gu shangshufu became peaceful, and Gu Qianxue once returned to the pre liberation period, and there was no more silver left. It can be said that the burden was heavy.


    But compared with the empty warehouse, the mood is clear and bright.


    Unlike Gu Shangshu, who was relaxed and comfortable, there were earth shaking changes in another official''s house.


    Not elsewhere, but the prime minister''s office.


    However, the gate of Qiuxian courtyard, which was the mother of Pei''s prime minister''s residence, was closed tightly, and people were standing there with fear, and the main hall was crying.


    Mr. Fan, the wife of prime minister Pei, was holding her second daughter, Pei Yurui, who had been sent home. The mother and daughter cried bitterly. Gu qianrou also shrank in the corner and wiped her tears, but she did not dare to speak out.


    Gu qianrou''s heart is not sad, but very happy, because she is no longer a commoner girl from the moment she left home. As long as she is not a commoner girl, she may marry her beloved cousin. So, instead of being sad, she was elated, just pretending to be very sad.


    On the one hand, pretending to be sad does not dare to attract other people''s attention. After all, she still bears the name of Gu''s family, and her surname is Gu. If she is angry by her grandfather, it will be bad.


    Fan''s crying while beating aunt Pei''s back, "you''re a restless girl, are you going to die of anger for your mother? At the beginning, I didn''t let you marry Gu Qingze. That poor product was not a good man at first. You didn''t believe it. You forced to marry with death. Now? Now I''ve been driven back. "What can aunt Pei do? I can''t help but cry. Today''s tears, are the water into the brain.


    Prime Minister Pei only sat on the imperial chair, one hand on the armrest, the other pressing on his leg. He leaned forward with his eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes were full of venom, and his face was black and tight. He seemed to be thinking something.


    Fan continued beating, "you child If you can''t get on with your mother, why do you want to talk to people Oh! Isn''t that a bad name? How are you going to get married? You are still young! "


    Aunt Pei finally couldn''t help but plead loudly, "Niang, you believe Yurui, Yurui really didn''t do anything! My daughter admits that she always talks to Xue Lang when she is unhappy, but she can''t do that kind of Things


    "Xue Lang! Xue Lang! Xue Shirang? It''s enough to blame your father for what he has to make. What are you trying to do with a doorman''s son? Now, is something wrong? " Fan complained about prime minister Pei and began to turn over old accounts.


    Prime Minister Pei was angry, "at the beginning, Xue Xufeng wanted to be an official of Pei family, and you agreed."


    Seeing that her parents were going to quarrel about her own affairs, aunt Pei hurriedly said, "father, mother, don''t argue. It''s all the daughter''s fault. All of you are right."


    The guilty premier Pei and Mrs. Pei were even more heartbroken. They wanted to tear Gu Qingze into pieces, and they didn''t want to get rid of them!

 Chapter 509

    509, Gu Fu changed 2


    "don''t cry. I''m upset by crying. Can you solve the problem by crying Prime Minister Pei roared, "get up, dry your tears, and speak well."


    "Yes." Aunt Pei will take out her handkerchief to wipe tears for fan, and then she returns to her position.


    Prime Minister Pei said in a deep voice, "Yurui, to be honest, do you have any affair with Xue Xufeng?"


    When she heard the word "treachery", aunt Pei''s body trembled, because she was guilty and her voice was low. "Father and daughter dare not hide from you. You know about Xue Lang''s situation. He gave up his fame for me. Because of him, I can be in a stable position in Gu Fu. If it wasn''t for Gu Qianxue, I wouldn''t have. I feel sorry for Xue Lang, and I have to give him a reward every day, but he refuses to ask for it. I know he is sincere to me


    "So they didn''t mistreat you?" Prime Minister Pei''s voice was full of anger.


    Aunt Pei hastened to say, "father''s mirror, I admit that when I''m frustrated, I don''t do anything about it! On that day, I had a headache and a nap after a big quarrel with rouer. When I woke up, I found myself lying in bed with Xue Lang without clothes on I I know nothing, I am wronged He cried again.


    "Rouer?" Fan''s eyes burst into a sullen, "rouer, why do you quarrel with your mother?"


    Gu qianrou is afraid of something, but what comes. She knows that she has half the blood of caring for her family. Although her grandmother and grandfather treat her well, they also look at her mother''s face.


    She rushed to her house and knelt on the ground, crying. "Grandmother, this is what happened. Gu Qianxue found rouer''s little garden on that day and said a lot to rouer. I I I couldn''t hold my breath, so I told my mother Rouer is wrong. Rouer shouldn''t be angry with her. " Said, covering his face sobbing, crying desperately, hoping to cause his mother''s care, protect her, help her speak.


    "What did she say to you?" It was Prime Minister Pei who asked in a deep voice.


    Gu qianrou''s eyes turned hard for several times, thinking about how to say it before throwing away her suspicion. "When I went back to my grandfather, Gu Qianxue called rouer for ridicule. First he scolded me, then his mother, and finally even his grandfather and grandmother even scolded, even..."


    "Even what?" Premier Pei asked.


    Gu qianrou''s eyes flashed cruel, again raised his eyes, but tears whirled in his eyes, "also scolded the Queen''s aunt."


    "Ah?" Not only prime minister Pei and his wife, but also aunt Pei were surprised, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Gu qianrou burst into tears. "Niang, Gu Qianxue, that bitch, often scolds me. At first, she scolds me for being an aunt''s son. Later, she directly scolds me as an aunt''s son. She also says that she has a good hand and plays poorly. She runs to be a concubine and has a concubine. No one wants a concubine. She also says that the queen and aunt are shameless and suppress the concubine, but support the mother who is the concubine''s room The power of a family: it''s useless for a grandmother to teach a girl to stick a stick to a man. It''s like a fly to see a fat man when he sees a man. He also says that his grandfather... "


    "Enough!" Pei Cheng gave a roar.


    Gu qianrou is scared to shiver all over, kneeling on the ground sobbing.


    Prime Minister Pei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    Gu qianrou cried and nodded, "it''s all true. Gu Qianxue also said that I''m a wild animal, not a family man at all. I I I can''t ask my aunt who my father is I quickly got rid of myself and my family.


    Aunt Pei wailed and rushed to Gu qianrou''s arms. "Silly daughter, why didn''t you say these words to your mother earlier? Why do you always report good news but not bad news?"


    Gu qianrou thinks that if these words are put in Gu Fu, she will not dare to say them. If Gu Qianxue''s means are proved to be fabricated by her, the consequences will certainly be bad. "Because the daughter doesn''t want to make her mother sad. As long as the mother is happy, the daughter is scolded and beaten. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Pei tightly hugged Gu qianrou, "silly child, I was wondering why you quarreled with your mother. Now I know that you are carrying too much burden. I''m sorry for you... "


    "Mother, don''t say that. You''re just my daughter, and I''m just you. In a place where people eat people like home, we don''t depend on each other. Who can we rely on?" Completely distance from the family.


    Naturally, Premier Pei and his wife did not know Gu qianrou''s nonsense. They began to pity the sensible and good child in their hearts.


    "Somebody, bring up Xue Xufeng." Prime Minister Pei gave an order.


    After a while, the boy will be bound xuexufeng pulled over, mercilessly pushed, kneeling on the ground.


    Prime Minister Pei was full of murderous air and sneered, "Yurui trusted you so much, but you framed Yurui with this pickling method. Come on, who ordered you and what was your purpose. Before you speak, you should think about it. Your parents and younger brother are all in the prime minister''s residence. "


    Use your family as a threat.


    Xue Xufeng is also a cunning character. He is not as honest as he appears to be. Just as Gu Shangshu pointed out yesterday in Shaoyaoju, if it was not for Gu Shangshu, everyone would think that he was a kind of love that did not love to abandon his fame.


    However, he knew that he failed in successive examinations with a reputation for wisdom. When the legend broke, he was pulled down from the altar. The best way is not to continue the examination, but to abandon it for another reason.Such crafty characters spent a day trying to figure out how to say it was more advantageous.


    As expected, Xue Xufeng kowtowed calmly, and then said, "the prime minister, everything is a villain''s plot. Yurui is pure and pure. Everything is set up by villains. Villains have the trust of the prime minister and his wife. He deserves to die, but please forgive Yurui." Then he kowtowed again.


    If he asks for mercy at this time, he will not be forgiven, but will be more angry. On the contrary, he will be so open and aboveboard, but it will give people a sense of secret.


    Sure enough, Prime Minister Pei said, "Xue Xufeng, there must be some conspiracy among them. Tell me quickly."


    Xue Xufeng stopped, and finally sighed deeply, "I''m sorry, prime minister, I can''t say it! But please believe that everything I do is for Yurui. "


    Pei aunt is also curious, "Xue Lang, I know you are wronged, you quickly say the reason."


    Fan is also worried, "Xue Xufeng, if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be so hesitant."


    Xue Xufeng sighed again, "ah, madam, you don''t understand. The danger of some things is beyond the imagination of women and children."


    Premier Pei thought about the whole thing, then narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, "is it King Li


    Seeing that the foreshadowing of foreplay was almost the same, Xue Xufeng looked so sad that he lowered his head and lowered his head.

 Chapter 510

    As soon as the name of King Li came out, the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly became frightening.


    Fan asked Prime Minister Pei, "master, when did our family offend King Li?"


    You know, his highness, King Li, is the nightmare of all the powerful and powerful people in Nanyue Kingdom, which is also the same with Prime Minister Pei''s family.


    Seeing this, Gu qianrou quickly interrupted, "grandmother, can rouer say something?"


    "Say it." It was Prime Minister Pei.


    Gu Qian judo said, "because Gu Qianxue seduced Li Wang with color, he had already achieved the goal of attacking our mother and daughter. On that day, in the garden, she said," there will be a good play of our mother and daughter. At that time, I put it in my mind, and now I think about it, I''m afraid it''s just that thing. "


    I thought maliciously in my heart that I could not let Gu Qianxue get away from her relationship, that is, she had nothing to do with her, and she should be dragged into the water.


    "What a shame! If our Pei family is framed like this, can we still swallow our anger? " Fan''s anger, patted a few times on the table is not enjoyable, will be the tea bowl severely thrown on the ground.


    Gu qianrou said, "grandmother, now even my grandfather is useless. Gu Qianxue uses my mother''s knife to drive away all aunts. She is prepared to come."


    Prime Minister Pei also nodded, "indeed, as rou''er said, Gu Qianxue''s mind is vicious and his means are cruel. Even if we go back to find his reason, even if we prove it, how about it? The more things get bigger and bigger, Yurui finally becomes a laughing stock. "


    Fan almost got mad. He rushed forward and began to beat Xue Xufeng wildly. "Xue Xufeng, what do we Pei family treat you so harshly? You should frame Yurui like this! Even if Li Wang and Gu Qianxue are the mastermind, they can''t get rid of the relationship. "


    Xue Xufeng did not hide, only kneeling silently to bear the beating, "Madam said right, I am damned, do not want to defend myself. But I have to take part in this, because Li Wang threatened that if I didn''t agree, he would kill me and find someone else. I can promise not to touch Yurui, but I can''t guarantee that other men don''t really destroy Yurui''s innocence. Instead of that, it''s better for me to let Xue Xufeng bear all the responsibility and protect Yurui by myself, not to mention It''s really not a good place to go. "


    Fan''s a Leng, stopped beating, deeply sighed, "it''s hard for you."


    There was a cry in the room again.


    Prime Minister Pei squinted, "well, I''m back. Can''t we put Yurui in Pei''s house? But it''s King Li. Oh, Ben Xiang doesn''t want to be an enemy. But Li Wang sits on the head of Ben Xiang and shits. So don''t blame Ben Xiang for fighting back. "


    In this way, Gu Qianxue in the unknown situation, was buckled a good big excrement pot, naturally did not say.


    Another place.


    Imperial Palace, Yongxian palace.


    The princess of Yong''an rushed in, and had no time to pay attention to people''s greetings. She rushed directly to find Princess Qin.


    "Fine in the evening, fine in the evening! Where are you? "


    Imperial concubine Qin is waiting for flowers and plants by herself. Seeing the princess Yongan, she also guesses what happened. Her smile is like the orchid. "Slow down."


    "Hey, at this juncture, what else do you do with these flowers and plants?" Princess Yong''an dragged Princess Qin to her room. "Have you heard about Gu Fu?"


    Imperial concubine Qin said with a smile, "of course, I heard that. I really didn''t expect that the second miss of Pei family made such a thing. That Pei family is really full of talents." To Pei family, it can be said that the hatred is different.


    Princess Yong''an narrowed her eyes and clapped her hands for a moment. "If only I had such a daughter, I would have taken the lead for the palace and drove away those concubines'' rooms. Then the palace would have been relieved." With that, she was surprised that her best friend, imperial concubine Qin, was also a concubine''s room, and her face was slightly embarrassed.


    Qin Fei did not care at all, "you also have a good daughter, isn''t Qianxue your adoptive daughter? When you are upset, you will receive Qianxue to the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion and make a scene. Will you drive those people out of the way? "


    Yongan long Princess wryly smile, "forget it, I dare to tell you here, if you can drive away, still need a thousand snow? This palace can bring the regret of those people''s torment into this world, but what are the consequences? People will only sympathize with them and ridicule me. Ah, sometimes I envy Zhao, who is a fool. "


    Qin Fei laughs but does not speak.


    But Princess Yong''an suddenly thought of something general, "Wanqing, I ask you a question, and you answer me seriously."


    "Well, you ask." Qin Fei replied.


    "If Qian Xue really marries her and refuses to let her take a concubine, what can we do?" The question of Princess Yong''an is a little sharp.


    Qin Fei''s face was stiff, then she said, "as for the concubine''s room, it''s natural for her to deal with it."


    Princess Yong''an can see that Princess Qin wants her son to take more concubines and spread her leaves. If you think about it, it''s different from her mother-in-law''s point of view.


    But on second thought, she felt ridiculous, because she would not have a son and a half women in her life. Why bother about other people''s affairs and embarrass her best friend. Quickly changed the topic, "don''t look at Qianxue now arrogant, our son is not easy to deal with the master son, we may be back to eat dead obedience by our son. There is another problem. When Qian Xue dissipates all her money, she is as dull and sour as Gu Shangshu. When Qian Xue gets married, she may not have much dowry. "Listen to Yong''an long princess said, Qin Fei''s face is a little better. "If she really married her son, I really don''t need her to bring a dowry, all dowries, I will come out."


    "The girl''s life is so good, even I envy it."


    Later, the topic of the two people shifted from Gu Qianxue to the royal hunting tomorrow. They had a good chat.


    All afternoon, Gu Qianxue ordered his servants to send off their aunts. In addition, he removed the plaque in the empty courtyard, locked the big lock and pasted the seal. He was very busy.


    To dinner, only to the Manfu courtyard to eat.


    Because Aunt Li and aunt Ye left, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI left. One was eleven years old, the other was nine years old. Now they were sitting at the table waiting for Gu Qianxue''s arrival. The old lady Zheng ordered that only when the eldest lady Gu Qianxue came could they have dinner.


    "We''ve been waiting. I''m here." Gu Qianxue was jubilant, but saw that the two concubines only squeezed out a smile, and then bowed his head and did not speak.


    Yes, the mother left, they are no one to want children, did not cry out is considered to be strong, how can laugh out again?


    A meal was carried out in such a dull atmosphere. No one spoke during the dinner. Zheng was also very angry. After a small bowl of porridge, he said that he had eaten enough and went back to his room, leaving only three sisters.


    Gu Qianxue had a strong sense of guilt in his heart.


    When you see two people do not eat, he opened his mouth, "two sisters follow me, sister and you say some personal words." Say, pull one hand, pull two people into the room that Zheng Shi prepares for two people.

 Chapter 511

    In fact, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI talk to Gu Qianxue a few times in their lifetime.


    Before Gu Qianxue passes through, Gu qianrou tries every means to stir up the relationship between them, and even incites the stupid Gu Qianxue to bully two common sisters. Therefore, they are very afraid of Gu Qianxue. Later, Gu Qianxue went through, and had no chance to contact with the two girls. Each time they met, they were timid and hid behind their aunt.


    Gu Qianxue pulled them to bed, and the three girls took off their shoes and socks and sat cross legged on the bed.


    Why do you do that? Because it is necessary to narrow the distance between the three and let the two relax their vigilance.


    "Are you not used to being with grandma?" Gu Qianxue asked softly.


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI are frightened. They were bullied before. Later, they saw that Gu Qianxue beat Gu qianrou to death every time. Naturally, they were afraid of Gu Qianxue.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Gu Qianxue was even more patient. "If you are not used to what you are afraid to say to your grandmother, you will send someone to tell her, and she will help you arrange. After all, we are two generations away from our grandmother, and the generation gap is inevitable. "


    In their hearts, they were surprised how the eldest sister today was different from that in ordinary times.


    Gu QIANZI passed the new year''s nine years old, although vaguely knows what, but still has the child''s ignorant. She plucked up her courage and stretched out her hand to hold Gu Qianxue''s clothes Sister, where''s my aunt? Did my aunt not want me Said, red eyes.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and held Gu QIANZI''s soft hand. "Before answering this question, my sister asked you two a question. Do you think Aunt Li and aunt ye are happy?"


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally shake their heads.


    Gu QIANZI said, "aunt is always groaning, but also secretly wipe tears."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "do you hope aunt can be happy?"


    Gu QIANZI and Gu Qianling nodded together, "hope."


    Gu Qianxue reached out and touched their foreheads, "it''s really a good child. Now there are two choices. One is that my aunt left here and left you, and lived a truly happy life, no longer crying or sighing, but happy and happy every day; the other is that they are guarding you, but they are not happy every day, sighing and crying. What do you want your aunt to do? "


    They were silent, and the choice was very difficult.


    One is their own happiness, the other is aunt happy.


    Finally, Gu Qianling raised his head, "elder sister, I choose to let my aunt leave and live the life I want."


    Gu QIANZI also wiped tears and nodded, "I''m the same as sister Ling."


    Gu Qianxue smiles sweetly, "this is also my choice, so I let Auntie leave, let them live the life they want. But one thing you should remember is that no matter where they go, whether they have a new life, a new family, a new child, you are still their most cherished daughters, and they will always be your mothers. Pray for them every day. "


    Gu QIANZI cried more, "but my aunt is happy. How can QIANZI do? I miss my aunt


    Gu Qianxue said, "you still have grandmother, father and me. Don''t call me elder sister in the future, just call sister Xue. From today on, I will be your sister. "


    They opened their eyes in surprise.


    Gu Qianxue said to Gu Qianling, "Qianling is 11 years old this year. Do you know what your common female identity represents?"


    Gu Qianling was stunned and then nodded.


    "So, does QIANZI know?" Gu Qianxue asked Gu QIANZI again.


    Gu QIANZI also lowered his head, nodded, and looked sad.


    Although they are young, in a country like Nanyue, they are born with their own identities. It is the master, or the slave, the master, the servant, the power, or the rule.


    "When this matter goes on a little bit, I will suggest that my father should inherit you two to your mother, and my mother will be your mother. I am your own sister. You are no longer a common daughter, but your second and third miss."


    The two were stunned. For a while, they were mixed with grief and surprise. They didn''t know what kind of cousin they used to express their shock.


    Gu Qianxue took their hands and continued to explain in a soft voice, "although my mother, Zhao, is a little naive, she is a very good person. She can''t speak in a strange way or hurt people secretly. If she likes a person, she will try her best to love her; if she doesn''t like a person, she will take a broom and drive him out of the yard. But my mother could see who was really nice to her and who was fake. As long as you really love her, she will love you


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI were surprised, "really?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, my mother still likes playing games, such as throwing sandbags, playing cards, playing hide and seek, and hawks catching chickens. It''s a pity that we can''t play with our younger brother now. After giving birth to my brother, as long as you two play with my mother every day, she will love you and hurt you."


    "Good, good, QIANZI also likes to throw sandbags!" Gu QIANZI, after all, was in a child''s mood and clapped his hands.Nowadays, the game of throwing sandbags has been spread in the aristocratic circle, and even more popular in the capital. Who dares to question the games even the princes and princesses play in the palace? I wish I could practice hard every day and have a chance to be noticed by the noble.


    "Really good," Gu Qianxue likes these two lovely sisters more and more. Perhaps because of Gu qianrou''s comparison, her expectation for the common sister is not high. Now it is a surprise. "If you listen to your sister, you should accompany your grandmother every day. If conditions permit, please greet your father and mother, play cards with your mother, and make your mother happy. But one thing to remember, reading! You are still young, so you must read more books. You can''t relax because you are a woman. When you look back, your sister will test your lessons. "


    "Yes, sister Xue, sister remembers." Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI agreed, and their mood improved.


    "Aunt Li and aunt ye will often come back to see you. If you behave well, your sister will also take you to see your aunts. You will always be mother and daughter, and blood ties can not be blocked," Gu Qianxue continued. "And you have the strength to support your aunt, and aunts will live a better life, you know?"


    Gu Qianling is a little older and immediately understands his meaning, "sister snow, Qianling understands that we should support our mother like my sister, right?"


    "Yes, Qianling is so smart." Gu Qianxue praised.


    The three sisters talked for a long time, until late at night, Gu Qianxue returned to his yard.


    Walking on the road, she sighed again and again, constantly mumbling words such as "premature life" and "sin".


    But what she didn''t expect was that the more premature thing was later, the big premature life.

 Chapter 512

    512, the unexpected guest


    is the night.


    All sounds are quiet.


    After a whole day''s work, Gu Qianxue took off his clothes, climbed into the warm quilt, stretched his limbs and cried out for comfort. Because I was too tired, I fell asleep as soon as my head touched the pillow.


    Suddenly, there was a cold wind.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly alert, suddenly opened his eyes.


    But see, this bright candle did not know when to put out, the room only left a dark can no longer dark small lamp.


    "Who?" There is no cold air in the closed room. Someone must have come in.


    She is very timid now. After all, she has offended a group of people. Who knows who hates her will hire a murderer to kill her. What kind of blood is that The killer organization of xueyuelou can kill even the most famous sect in Wulin. Isn''t it easier to kill her than to crush an ant?


    Thinking of being assassinated in Prince Li''s mansion, Gu Qianxue shivers in the quilt.


    Several bodyguards of Gu Shangshu''s house are all good at martial arts. How can she do if there are assassins rushing in? If you want to rape before you kill her, isn''t it worse for her? If only rape but not kill, she can''t stand it!


    Just as Gu Qianxue was shaking and falling leaves in the wind, he heard a deep, evil and familiar male voice saying, "if I had told you to practice martial arts, you had to do it. If you were in trouble, you would be in the quilt. If you were not an assassin, you would be blind."


    Gu Qianxue heard that voice, the body suddenly did not shake, "palace Lingbi?"


    In the middle of the night, he heard the voice of Li Wang in his bedroom. Gu Qianxue did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    King Li heard Gu Qianxue call his name, his eyebrows wrinkled, and finally ignored the rudeness.


    He walked slowly out of the dark, white cheek with a slight anger, "Gu Qianxue, you know the wrong."


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to say, "know your mistakes, know your mistakes, I still can''t do them?"? The problem is, I really don''t have time to practice martial arts. You think, if I''m cheated by the emperor, I won''t be released from the palace. I''ll come out once every two days. I have to go to your palace in the evening. You can find me a time to practice martial Arts quietly. "


    Li Wang''s face darkened. "This is not what I mean."


    "What is that?" Gu Qianxue blinked his eyes and looked at the past.


    Li Wang Leng hum, "if you need money, why don''t you ask me for it?"


    Gu Qianxue looked innocent, "do you have any?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang itched and tried to pinch someone''s neck. "Guess?"


    Gu Qianxue hee hee, "our great Royal Highness must be rich, but the problem is, I need cash, do you understand? It''s silver or silver, not pearls, Jadeites, agates, corals. Of course, those things can be changed into silver, but they can''t hydrolyze the thirst. Do I have so much cash to take out? "


    Li Wang choked for a moment. Naturally, he had the money, but it was really inconvenient to take it out openly. Everyone was innocent. "Well, this matter is in the past. If there is any problem in the future, just ask the king and Lingxiao. Other people can''t find it."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it seems that in addition to you two, there are people who can help me."


    Li Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "are you bold?" Then he cracked his fists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s neck hurt faintly, "no, no, I remember. I can''t do anything else but have a good memory. If I have difficulties, I can find the police No, look for Li Wang and Mr. Su. "


    Li Wang was too lazy to talk to her, "New Year''s gift, do you like it?"


    "Like it! I like it very much! " On this, Gu Qianxue must give a thumbs up. Because of Li Wang''s handwriting, she doesn''t have to worry about Zhao when she''s not in Shangshu''s house, and she doesn''t have to worry about being separated by a mother and daughter when she goes back to the mansion. "Your Highness, Almighty King Li, how did you do it? What did you do with Xue Xufeng


    "I have to report to you when I do something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue helpless, "good Le, small know, know." After that, his eyes turned and said, "well, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Sleep, of course." As he spoke, he unbuttoned his clothes to prove that he was ready to go to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue jumped up from the bed. "No, this is my room."


    "Not without sleep." Li Wang just replied coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of retorts choked in the throat, the other side said too reasonable, for a while she was speechless. "That Didn''t my family just have an accident? It''s not good for you to be here, or people will think that our family members have been beheaded. The day before, my aunt and I have committed adultery, and the next day the eldest lady has committed adultery


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There are guards outside the door," Li Wang untied his belt and took off his pure black coat. "Besides, you haven''t been out of the cabinet yet. You can''t use a word."


    Gu Qianxue broke down his face. "Even if it''s not adultery, it''s not good to say it."


    "No one dares to say that." During the talk, King Li had taken off his clothes and was only wearing a black underwear made of fine cotton and satin. Not anxious to lie down, but in the room around. "Is your room too shabby for a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet?"Gu Qianxue naturally knows that no one dares to say, let alone at night, it is the day when Li Wang rushes in, and no one in Gu Shangshu''s family dares to speak more. "As if you had seen many boudoirs."


    Li Wang stopped, turned back and raised his eyebrows to look at her, "if this king wants to see you, do you think you have no chance to see it?"


    "Dare you?" Gu Qianxue blurted out.


    He covered his mouth hard at once, not for fear of being beaten by King Li, but


    However, Li Wang still has no expression, but if you look at it carefully, the expression is full of pride.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was flushed. He was afraid that Li Wang would ask him. He didn''t know how to answer. But fortunately, King Li did not ask, just sat on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes and socks, and got to bed.


    But found that there is only a quilt on the bed.


    Although they were in the same bed at Prince Li''s mansion for the night, each of them had a quilt to sleep separately. What''s more, the bed was huge and different from Gu Qianxue''s small bed for women.


    Gu Qianxue even doubts that if Li Wang lies on such a bed, his legs can''t be stretched out.


    Because they shared a quilt, they could even feel each other''s body temperature, especially Gu Qianxue, who felt that there was a human type heater on her side. The continuous heat was emitted from the heater, which made her dizzy and unable to breathe.


    "The quilt is so small." Finally, King Li couldn''t help murmuring. He turned over and hugged his petite body in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was also close to a man for the first time. Although they had never been fired, they were far away from each other when they fell asleep.


    Ambiguity breeds.


    And often, this kind of ambiguity, more provocative than any provocation, more fiery.

 Chapter 513

    It''s a fake to say you don''t want to be crooked when you say you don''t want to be crooked!


    Although I have slept together before, but I just sleep in the same bed without any physical contact, but this time it is held together.


    Ambiguity abounds.


    Gu Qianxue secretly said in his heart that he could not escape tonight. Maybe he would Oh, it''s just that. Sooner or later, she comes from modern times and is very open. Isn''t it So what? This is a very normal physiological phenomenon, whether it is human beings or other mammals will have the behavior.


    If there is no such behavior, how can life continue? How does the world develop?


    When Gu Qianxue completely wants to open up, he hears the sound of symmetrical breathing coming from his head.


    Asleep?


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and saw that Li Wang was breathing heavily. He really fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has an impulse to pull his ears and pick his nose, and wake up the man who is holding himself.


    With a long sigh, he can only lie in his arms according to the prescribed posture, lean his head on his solid chest, and listen to his sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    Is he tired?


    From time to time, we have to take on all kinds of tricky tasks from the emperor. When we go back to the palace, we have to deal with the fiefdoms like mountains and seas. At night, we should be on guard against assassins who come at any time. Are we afraid that someone else will collapse?


    Others think that Li Wang is terrible, but she thinks Li Wang is pitiful. If she hadn''t seen his working state with her own eyes, she would not believe that Li Wang would be so tired and tired. He is not pretending to sleep. He is really tired. Even if a living woman sleeps beside him, he doesn''t have the energy to do something that is not suitable for children.


    Outsiders think that Li Wang is aloof and uncommunicative, but Gu Qianxue feels that he doesn''t want to go to parties and socialize, for fear that he really has no time.


    The only time the first social intercourse, but also by a woman with no long eyes pushed down the fish pond, is really pitiful.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing - maybe this is fate.


    The second day of the Lunar New Year is the time for royal hunting.


    Open your eyes, Gu Qianxue almost called out - my God, what time is it now? The sun is rising so high, why doesn''t anyone wake her up? Where are Yulian and Yucui?


    It''s true that Gu Qianxue has to rely on her servant girl to wake up in addition to occasionally getting up early. After all, Nanyue has no such thing as an alarm clock.


    Gu Qianxue is more surprised - the man holding her before going to bed is still holding her tightly, the posture has not changed.


    Holding or not is not the point. The point is, shouldn''t he leave early at this time? Royal hunting is one of the most important activities of the royal family of Nanyue. As a member of the royal family, it is really OK to be absent?


    Regardless of Gu Qianxue''s view of gaffe, in fact, the king Li is still majestically sleeping on the bed, not only has no sign of waking up, but also sleeps incomparably.


    "Hello, hello." Gu Qianxue is in a hurry and puts his arm around him.


    Even so, Li Wang still sleeps the grain silk not to move, if listens carefully, still can hear the slight snore.


    Gu Qianxue was anxious, but there was a kind of secret joy at the bottom of his heart - the man who lived on the edge of the knife was so comfortable and sleeping in front of himself. Could it show that he trusted him very much?


    In retrospect, when he spent the night in Prince Li''s mansion, there was a trace of wind and grass, and King Li immediately woke up, indicating that he was always on guard.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue took back the foot that was going to kick someone out of bed. He held his shoulder again and pushed, "wake up, wake up. If today is not the royal hunting, I will let you sleep for a day. Although the emperor is very pampered with you, you also support your father''s work? Wake up. "


    Finally, Li Wang Ken slowly opened his eyes.


    In the thick eyelashes, the eyes that used to be sharp as hawks and falcons vaguely carry a layer of mist, but they are like the reed pool in the morning, with gentle dense clouds.


    For the first time, seeing Li Wang''s "ignorant" eyes, Gu Qianxue was not used to it, and his voice was stiff and incomparable. "You should wake up and try to find a way. We are really late. We should enter the palace at dawn, but we are afraid that the palace will start soon at this time. What should we do?" Said, and can''t help but mumble a sentence, "today jade lotus and jade jade jade also don''t know how, why didn''t come to wake me up?"


    "No Sleeping beauty man murmured, and then put Ben''s hand on her shoulder slowly sliding, straight to its waist.


    This action makes Gu Qianxue take a breath hard, and send out a strange throb from his heart. His body suddenly becomes very sensitive, as if all pores open, eager to accept this comfortable feeling.


    "How about not going?" Gu Qianxue''s face was red, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head for fear of being discovered by him. "No You can''t touch it As long as the big hand moved slightly, the amplitude was not obvious, but the impact on her seemed to be free.


    "If I say no, I will not go." Li Wang closed his eyes, lowered his head, buried his face in his arms, the woman''s warm neck nest, greedy breathing.


    Gu Qianxue only felt extremely flustered in his heart, stretched out his hand and tried to push it away, "I said it would not work if I could not! Go to the royal hunting, whether you go or not, I must go. " This feeling is completely different from that of being forced to kiss before. She didn''t feel much if he had done too much. She said that she was bitten by a dog, but this time it was not.However, I can finally confirm the idea of yesterday - yesterday''s man is not do not want to move, but is tired, now sleep well, hands are not honest.


    "Why?" A thick nasal voice, with suppressed anger.


    Why? Naturally, I don''t want to go on like this. Who knows if the gun will go wrong? Although we are not afraid of losing our lives, we still need to protect them if we can keep them. "Because I have promised Princess Yong''an, the eldest princess taught me how to ride and shoot, hoping that I would not make a fool of myself in the royal hunting. How could I not go?"


    Seeing that King Li still had no sign of consent, Gu Qianxue was anxious and added another reason, "and Qiu An''an, that bitch would like me to make a fool of myself. If I didn''t go to the royal hunting, her big teeth would be able to laugh off."


    Finally, Li Wang raised his head from the neck socket with a girl''s fragrance, "do you hate Qiu An''an?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Li Wang Wei Mi''s eyes flashed through the gloomy, "do you want to use this king''s hand?"


    Gu Qianxue even busy way, "no, no, I don''t want to win." After all, it''s good to leave Qiu An''an as a shield, for example, now.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that Li Wang said that he liked Qiu An''an and that he wanted to pursue qiu''an''an.


    Although know Li Wang is to deliberately anger her, but the heart is still angry. "Hehe, what are you going to do? Is it a slow torture to marry? "


    But see, Li Wang evil evil hook up lip corner, "slowly torture? It''s not impossible. "

 Chapter 514

    After listening to King Li''s words, Gu Qianxue''s fire ran up and said, "well, if you go to marry Qiu An''an, I''ll marry the prince. When you''re a bloody princess, you can''t have the beauty of a princess or a future queen Ah


    The voice has not landed, back on a sharp pain, the original is Li Wang not pitiful, mercilessly pinched a jade.


    "No one dares to touch this king''s woman." The voice squeezed out from the cleft of Li Wang''s teeth.


    Gu Qianxue pulled away the big hand like a pair of tongs. "Boasting is not afraid of flashing your tongue. Although you look beautiful, the prince is not a good role to deal with. Besides, he said before that as long as I nod, the rest will be given to him." The second half of the sentence is naturally made up to anger someone.


    "Ha ha, Gu Qianxue, you still can''t solve this king," a moment ago, she gently rubbed the girl''s soft waist hand, suddenly upward, not light or heavy pinched on her slender neck. "If the king''s things cannot be preserved, they will be destroyed directly."


    Gu Qianxue has difficulty breathing, but his heart is much colder. "That shows that you are just a possessive desire, not a real love. Ah, it turns out that I am amorous after a long time of making trouble. In your eyes, I am just an object that shows your possessiveness. Since I am in such a position in your heart, you are free. It has nothing to do with me whether you marry Qiu Enron or not. "


    "Gu Qianxue, do you want to die?" Although the words are vicious, but the hand holding the neck does not add gravity.


    Gu Qianxue''s expressionless cold hum, "I''m just telling the truth, what''s the connection between wanting to die or not? Gong Lingbi, you''re almost the same. Since you don''t want to pay, don''t expect a return. Although I can''t do it, I''m not a cheap person with a hot face and cold buttocks. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "it''s true that there are fewer books to read. People can''t understand the literal meaning. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, it''s cool to flash."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Li Wang finally increased his strength.


    In an instant, Gu Qianxue''s white cheek turned red. She closed her eyes and sniffed, "do you think I''m a bully?" With that, he concentrated his strength on his right leg and kicked him to his crotch.


    Li Wang was surprised, but quickly let go of her neck, the body quickly flashed back, its sharp posture like an arrow from the string.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you know what you are doing?" Li Wang''s face turned white, because if he hadn''t flashed quickly, he would have lost his children.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, still lying leisurely on the bed, "what do you do? Hehe, it''s just that I can''t get what I can''t get, it''s not cheap for other women. "


    The next moment, I saw the shadow flashed in front of my eyes, and then I was pressed under the body by the king Li, and I kissed him fiercely.


    For a long time, the two talents were separated. "Gu Qianxue, I like this kind of thing. What kind of hypocritical act of raising the eyebrows and singing together is far less true than direct possession. If you want to destroy this king, you can, as long as you have that strength." Li Wang did not have the slightest anger, on the contrary, he was extremely surprised. Because of the emotional rendering, his beautiful cheek was more aggressive.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his arm around his neck, pulled down his body, and exhaled in his ears like orchid. "Do you remember the book of Ming religion in the state of Chu Yan? There are many poisonous and poisonous poisonous insects and poisons than the stiff limbs powder. But you can rest assured that if I poison you, I will not use the poison recorded in it. After all, there is a way to detoxify if there are records. I will improve on the basis of the most poisonous poisonous poisonous insects to ensure that there is no half antidote. The colorless and tasteless poison makes you unable to defend against it. After being hit, you don''t hurt or itch. At most, it''s rotten below. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang shivered.


    "Well, do you like this scorpion beauty?" With that, Gu Qianxue licked his earlobe. "More poisonous, I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, King Li was defeated. "Although I have never tried to raise my eyebrows, I have to try it."


    Gu Qianxue let go of him, still not happy, eyes straight in front of a pair of cold eyes, "if you really love a person, even if you can''t get it, you will complete her, but also bless her, this is the true love."


    "True love?" Li Wang suddenly thought of his best friend Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao likes Gu Qianxue. He knows it. But when he puts forward a plan to make Gu Qianxue like Su Lingxiao, the latter is not in good health and refuses.


    Is this what Gu Qianxue said about true love?


    Gu Qianxue takes advantage of King Li Lengshen moment, a Gulu to the bed, such as loach general out of bed to wear clothes.


    "If you want to sleep, you can continue to sleep. Anyway, with your reputation as king Li, no one dares to stop you from sleeping anywhere. I will go to the hunting ground." Gu Qianxue quickly finds the hibiscus color riding clothes sent by Princess Yong''an.


    But see Li Wang also rise, "royal hunting, this king is to participate in." Then he raised his voice and said, "come on."


    When King Li''s voice just dropped, he saw the door open, and the smiling Duke Shao stood outside. "I''ve seen the Lord. Everything is ready. Do you want to serve the Lord and the princess?"


    "Good."Then, is the jade lotus and jade green into the inside, followed by qiao''er and yue''er.


    After greeting King Li and Gu Qianxue, Duke Shao explained, "Princess Qianxue is like this. He is afraid that the princess is not used to being served by others, so he brings qiao''er and yue''er of Yusheng residence." So, it is to help master son please Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue has found a trace of stalemate - Yulian and Yucui are together, qiao''er and yue''er are a group, the two groups seem not very harmonious, secretly run against each other.


    "Princess, the maid will wait on you." This sentence is actually jade lotus and Qiao son identical voice.


    When the two found that the collision live, a Leng, and then stare at each other.


    Jade jade jade Yin and Yang strange air way, "maidservant and sister jade lotus are the princess''s decent and intimate maid. The princess has been used to our service for a long time, and other wild people, I''m afraid, can''t get used to it."


    But the Moon said, "wild road son? Yue''er and qiao''er came out of Prince Li''s mansion, and they were taught by the mother in the palace. Do you think you can''t look at the prince''s mansion like this? Our Lord is still here. "


    "You..." Yucui found that she had said something wrong. Her face turned white, and she looked at Li Wang timidly.


    The jade lotus immediately way, "younger sister, you talk nonsense again, it is the princess that dotes you most, also can''t say nonsense, can''t you? As a saying goes, a pot has a mouth and a bowl has a mouth, so it''s up to each of them to perform their duties. After being coached by the imperial mother, she will go to serve the nobles in the palace. Princess, you''d better serve us as the servant girls of Shangshu mansion. "


    Qiao''er is not willing to lag behind, "since the noble people in the palace can serve you, how can you not serve the princess?"


    Yucui said again, "well, I don''t know where this noble servant girl comes from. According to your opinion, if the palace maid comes out, we will have to kneel down for her, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 515

    515, two samples under the bed


    "..." The more Gu Qianxue listened, the bigger his head was. All the four servant girls had been cleaned up by King Li. It is reasonable to say that Li Wang should have seen a cat and a mouse, but now he has openly started to fight in front of Li Wang, and they still treat him as a gimmick weapon. Are they crazy? Do they forget their fear because of the charm of competing for favors? At the same time, he peeked at Li Wang and tried to persuade him to fight. "Everyone should say less. Why should we make trouble for each other when cooking beans and burning Dicranopteris? Besides, the working people are the greatest. Yueer qiao''er, you two go to serve Li Wang, and Yulian and Yucui can help me clean up. "


    Fortunately, Li Wang didn''t care about the maid''s bickering at all, but he was thinking about something. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Gu Qianxue was relieved.


    "Princess, Lord Shao will serve him." The month son respectfully way, in the voice has not been willing.


    Gu Qianxue gently comforted, "at the age of Shao Gonggong, do you have the heart to let Shao Gonggong work hard? Respecting the old and loving the young is the Chinese nation No, it''s the tradition of Nanyue. Have you forgotten it? "


    Yue''er and qiao''er naturally dare not forget. They can''t say that they have never stopped the tradition of Nanyue kingdom. They can only go to King Li according to their words. "The maidservant has seen the Lord, and the princess has told her to wait on him to clean up." No momentum of the fight just now, the voice trembled slightly.


    Shao Gonggong''s quarrel with the servant girls has long been no wonder. Naturally, he is also the princess''s face. He leans on the side and sells his old age.


    "Oh." King Li was interrupted, not angry, but very obedient to let him wait on the washing face and so on.


    Gu Qianxue here, after rapid grooming, ordered Yulian to pull a very simple hairstyle, with hibiscus color riding clothes, valiant. "All right, what rouge is enough. I''m afraid I''ll have to ride a horse for a while. If I sweat, don''t be a big face. Are you ready for breakfast?"


    "Miss Hui, you are ready." Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Li Wang''s side had already been cleaned, so he asked his servants to carry breakfast. After using it quickly, he immediately went out to the hunting ground.


    It is worth mentioning that when he went out of the door of the room and saw the mighty bodyguards of the palace, Gu Qianxue almost spurted blood. After a long time of fighting, it was not because she was around, but because there were so many people deployed that Li Wang slept so much last night? What''s more, with such a grand and dignified general, the bodyguards are arranged in the listening snow yard. Where is her face? How can she look back on shangshufu in the future? Her reputation Well, she has no reputation for a long time.


    On the way to the hunting ground, Gu Qianxue and Li Wang were still sitting in the warm golden chariot. Fortunately, they didn''t have to stare at the cold wind in the early morning, but they saw that Li Wang was thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    King Li gave her a cold glance, and then closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    Gu Qianxue gaped, only feel anger from the bottom of his heart, but before and after all, left and right are Li Wang''s people, heroes do not eat the immediate loss, Gu Qianxue decided to bear, but also can''t help mumbling, "men are really heartless, bed under the bed is two." And then he no longer looked at the past, but also learned from the appearance of Li Wang.


    Hearing Gu Qianxue''s mumbling, Li Wang opened his eyes and lifted a smile to his lips.


    The royal hunting ground is located in the southern suburbs of Beijing. It covers a wide area, covering grasslands, deserts, mountains and lakes, just like Hollywood in the United States. It is because of the rich surface morphology and beautiful natural landscape that the royal hunting ground was selected here.


    The founding monarch of Nanyue was very holy. In addition to setting an example to encourage horse riding and shooting in the form of royal hunting, the hunting ground was only closed three months before the royal hunting, and the people were allowed to go up the mountain to cut firewood and hunt in other times. Furthermore, the royal hunting in winter, although the Nanyue kingdom is not as snowy as the three seasons of spring, summer and autumn, the impact of mountain closure in winter on the surrounding people can be described as the least.


    As for the game in the hunting ground, the royal family sent special personnel to raise them within three months after the mountain was closed.


    The closure of the mountain for three months will give wildlife time to adapt to the environment and strengthen their physique, so as to increase the difficulty of royal hunting. Otherwise, people often go to the mountains to hunt in a year. How can there be so many prey to hunt?


    More than an hour later, the motorcade arrived at the royal hunting ground. What''s more strange is that Gu Qianxue and Li Wang didn''t say a word in the carriage.


    "Lord, princess, the hunting ground is here." Shao Gonggong said respectfully outside the car.


    "Well." King Li only snorted in his nose, then lifted the curtain and got off the carriage.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, looking at the front of the disappearance of the cold back, the bottom of the heart of the unknown fire rubbed up. "It''s too late. How can there be such a hot and cold man in this world? Even if you change your face and lose your temper, there''s a reason why you don''t? " He murmured angrily as he lifted the curtain and got out of the car.


    Out of the car, Gu Qianxue almost breathless to carry the air.


    It turned out that Li Wang had already left on horseback, and did not even leave him the chance to quarrel.


    "This How can there be too many people in this world? Said he is fickle is beautification, is clearly neuropathy! crazy! My mind is full of rice fields Gu Qianxue scolded the black figure of the far away, while Shao Gonggong was accompanied by a smile, but comforted."Please calm down, princess. You know what kind of person the prince is, and his temper is indeed Er He is a little more independent, but the Lord''s heart to the princess can be expressed by the sun and the moon. In the Lord''s heart, there is only a woman in the princess''s heart. "


    When Shao Gonggong coax him patiently, he sees Princess Yong''an coming from afar on a white horse with several bodyguards.


    The eldest princess raised a dust-free horse. In addition to dust-free, she also led another little brown mare. It was Gu Qianxue''s favorite.


    "Qianxue, how can you come here? Come with this palace. How dare you be late for the royal hunting Princess Yong''an came up and covered her face.


    Gu Gu Xue felt very ungrateful and powerless. "Yes," he said. "What''s the matter with royal hunting?" Can I not attend? "


    Happy may be to feel the master''s grievances, bow in Gu Qianxue shoulder gently rub. The latter felt the kindness from the horse. Looking at the tender eyes of her, she only felt that her heart had melted, and her anger and grievances were greatly reduced. She reached out and stroked her long horse mane.


    "What nonsense do you say? You are the princess of the emperor. What a great honor? You know that the girls in the capital are envious of you when you are in your bones, and you are still in the blessing of happiness "Princess Yong''an hates that iron is not made of steel." to tell you the truth, the emperor has connived at you very much. The degree of his indulgence can be compared with that of his son. Do you know that when you get up in the morning and get ready to start in the palace, someone from the Qiu family will make a big fuss about you. The Emperor just perfunctorily says something and goes over. "


    "The Qiu family?" Gu Qianxue was shocked, "how can I be so unlucky and poke the hornet''s nest again?"

 Chapter 516

    Sometimes, Gu Qianxue feels that she is really unlucky. She asks herself that although she is not a good person, she is not a bad person. Why is she hated everywhere? First Gu qianrou, and then Aunt Pei, Qiu An''an and BB, now the whole Qiu family is shameless to embarrass her.


    Shameless?


    Is shameless! A group of old men who are going to the ground, and her little girl, what is their name.


    While scolding in her heart, she followed Princess Yong''an through the entrance of the heavily guarded hunting ground to a place full of tents.


    These barracks were distributed to the Royal relatives and military officials who took part in the hunting for rest. According to the rank and status, the colors and sizes of the tents were also different.


    The camp in the central government is the largest and the most luxurious. The whole body is golden, and the door curtain is made of golden silk. Some metal ornaments are gilded with pure copper, showing luxury and status everywhere. This camp is used by the emperor without any doubt. In addition to the emperor, there are also queens and a kind of high-grade pet concubine.


    On both sides of the huge golden camp are silver tents, which are the second in scale, but they are also luxurious. The users are prince, King Li and princesses and princesses.


    The gold and silver barracks were surrounded by gray tents, which were the smallest in scale and were not simple and crude, but they were not comparable with those of the gold and silver tents. They were used by the ministers.


    Although it is winter, but it is a rare sunny day, light blue sky floating a few such as flocculent clouds, faintly can smell a smell of burning charcoal. Warm sun in the sky, if there is no cold wind blowing, it is still warm.


    However, she is not in the tent.


    Behind the central table, there were noblemen in the Imperial Palace headed by the emperor and the empress. Under them were the prince and several powerful officials.


    "Qian Xue has met the emperor, the empress, the ladies, and the prince and princess." Good morning, Gu Qianxue.


    "Get up, but you''re late for such a big event in royal hunting. You should say what you should do." Suddenly the emperor''s face was gloomy, which made people unable to see through his mind.


    For a moment, some people were worried that some people would gloat.


    Gu Qianxue is also in the heart of a surprise, the first time peek to see Li Wang, but found that Li Wang cold did not look at her.


    It is more anger than fear. If it was not for the presence of the emperor and others, she would have to make it clear to Li Wang - what kind of feelings does Gong lingshe have for her? Why does she harass him when she doesn''t care about him? Why is he cold to her when she is almost excited? Do you take her as a plaything?


    Unknowingly, the powerful anger actually dissipated the fear of the emperor''s punishment. For a time, Gu Qianxue only lowered his head and bit his teeth without saying a word.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing for a moment. The emperor thought Gu Qianxue would immediately kneel down and admit his mistake. He took the little thing by the way, but he saw that the girl was so wronged that he could not help but say, "OK, I''m kidding you. Today''s hunting is an annual Royal event. You can''t cry."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "thank the emperor for his generosity." With that, he lowered his head and flashed to Princess Yong''an.


    Long Princess see this one Leng, low voice way, "silly girl, the emperor teases you, you won''t really be afraid? Everyone knows that you and she Er were together last night. If the emperor wants to punish him, how can she be safe? The emperor will not take you for his sake. "


    Long princess did not mention the king Li, a mention of King Li, Gu Qianxue was angry again, and even trembled with anger.


    The emperor saw that under the comfort of Princess Yong''an, Gu Qianxue was still trembling, and began to doubt whether he had just made a big joke. After all, he seldom joked.


    A embarrassed face, dry cough two, "snow ah, I want to give you a gift, you guess what it is."


    In the eyes of the emperor, there is nothing more pleasant than to get his reward.


    Gu Qianxue pressed down the anger and grievance in his heart, raised his face, stepped forward and squeezed out a smile, "back to the emperor, the courtiers and girls can''t think of it."


    Before the emperor met, the little girl finally beamed with a smile and was relieved. She pulled out the Royal whip with gold thread around her waist. "This is for you. Do you like it?"


    Gu Qianxue is not a man who doesn''t give people face. He doesn''t like it and pretends to like it. He kneels down and kowtows immediately. "Thank the emperor for the reward. If the maid gets this whip, she will be as powerful as a tiger. Maybe she will offer the best prey to the emperor."


    The emperor was amused, "little girl''s tone is not small, just like a tiger with wings? If I remember correctly, you can barely ride a horse now, and you can''t even bow and shoot? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded honestly, "go back to the emperor and you won''t shoot."


    But the queen couldn''t help laughing. "Since she can''t shoot, but she boasts so much, isn''t she afraid to deceive you?" The emperor did not reward the crown prince with his horsewhip, but gave it to such a hypocritical Gu Qianxue. How can you get used to it?


    They did not see it. The prince looked at the queen with displeasure.Gu Qianxue''s face did not change, and said, "back to the empress, the Emperor just played a joke on the minister''s daughter, and the minister''s daughter also wanted to go back to the emperor for a joke. But the emperor can frighten his wife, but she can''t think of anything to frighten the emperor, so she can only boast. The emperor is wise. Even if she doesn''t explain, her heart is like a mirror. "


    These words not only let oneself get rid of the "crime of deceiving the monarch", but also virtually flattered the emperor.


    After hearing the Queen''s words, the emperor''s face sank. "Yes, I''m joking with Qian Xue. So what''s the explanation for this time?"


    When the queen saw the emperor''s question, she quickly turned the front of the story and forced a smile, "my concubine is also joking with the princess Qianxue."


    When the emperor saw the queen, he was no longer in trouble.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue and returning to Yong''an princess, Qiu An''an is ready to open his mouth and continue to make difficulties. Before he opened his mouth, he saw general Qiu winking at him and told her not to make a mistake in front of the emperor. Now people can see that the emperor is protecting Gu Qianxue, even the Queen''s face is down, not to mention her Qiu An''an.


    Qiu an bit his lips, but he was not angry in his heart. He secretly scolded Gu Qianxue as a fox spirit for dozens of times. He swore that he would let Gu Qianxue look good. Then he swallowed his breath.


    Prince leisurely take back the eyeliner, look at the next to Qiu Yan, he was not enthusiastic about men''s love, no special favorite woman, especially no dislike woman. But since knowing Gu Qianxue and Qiu Enron, the situation has gradually changed.


    Said, the line of sight falls on a woman''s body, the eyes more and more struggle up.

 Chapter 517

    Royal hunting is an important festival activity in Nanyue, which not only shows the importance of riding and shooting, but also some sacrificial activities.


    Obviously, Gu Qianxue missed the sacrifice ceremony and went directly to the second link, which was the real hunting competition.


    Royal hunting activities are not just free activities. In hunting activities, the winner can be praised by the emperor, and the decision of victory or defeat is decided by the emperor. The general rule is to give priority to the odd to win, and in the case of equal quality and quantity, the winner will be judged according to the emperor''s mood.


    The emperor is a Ming emperor, so generally speaking, the judgment is fairly fair.


    The contestants can participate alone or as a team.


    The final judgment of the team is to divide the prey equally on the head. Since a team is formed, there must be one or two leaders. At the same time, since a team can be formed, it means that these people have the same interests and purposes. If anyone in the team wants to participate in the royal hunting competition, the best prey will be put under the name of that person.


    Generally speaking, rules are dead, people are alive.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the Royal people seldom form a team with their ministers. Whether they are civil servants or military generals, the reason is very simple - put aside the suspicion of forming parties for private gain.


    Gu Qianxue is naturally with the Yongan princess, if there is no princess, she is afraid that even a prey can not be hit. Unlike other princesses and princesses, she has no bodyguards - the princesses who are not good at riding and shooting and the young princes have bodyguards around them to help them shoot. She can hunt a rabbit or a pheasant or two, and her performance will not be too bad.


    At the command of the emperor dressed in golden riding clothes, he announced the official start of hunting activities.


    Gu Qianxue rode her favorite horse to follow the princess Yong''an. Looking at the team of people who are determined to win, Gu Qianxue smiles powerlessly, "why do you look carefree? I envy them. "


    Princess Yong''an examined the bow and arrow in her hand and glared at the past, "how old are you to learn to be compassionate? Besides, you don''t need to envy them, they are envious of you." Then he thought, "Qian Xue, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so listless today? Is it Did she bully you again


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, squeezed out a smile, "no, no." I don''t want my secret to be known.


    At this time, from behind the two people came a arrogant woman''s voice, "originally is the princess Qianxue, how do you wear this one again? Are you so poor that you can''t afford to buy your riding clothes now No one else. It''s Qiu Enron.


    Now all over the capital know that Gu Shangshu has dismissed his aunts, leaving only his wife in charge, and the huge severance payment was paid by Gu Qianxue. Now Gu Qianxue is as poor as a rag.


    But Qiu an an said these words not only satirized Gu Qianxue''s poverty, but also satirized his lack of "women''s morality".


    Gu Qianxue frowned, "this riding dress was sent to me by the princess. It''s very meaningful. I like it very much, so I wear it several times. It''s Princess Enron. You have red clothes every day. How much do you hate to marry? Do you dream of marrying someone day and night


    Qiu an''s face was embarrassed, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "the topic is you lead, stubble is you look for, you are going to be defeated so soon?"


    Qiu An''an naturally refused, and his eyes turned and planned. "My father will say that the girls in the capital are virtuous and industrious, but they can''t even be late for the royal hunting. How sleepy Princess Qianxue is?"


    Yongan Princess apricot eyes a stare, "Qiu An''an, what do you say?"


    ''s protection of the princess of Yongan, Qiu Yun ran long ago, and the momentum was not half of the retreat. "Since the beginning of my own account, Grandpa and his father have been pouring in to Enron," the woman must learn to bright and brave like a princess in Yongan, and this is also affected by Enron''s love of riding and shooting. " Then there''s the power to bite and practice. After entering the capital, Enron was also worshiping and worshiping the royal highness of the princess, but he did not think so. His royal highness was so disgusted with Enron. He said with a bitter smile and lowered his eyes.


    Princess Yong''an was stunned for a long time. She didn''t know whether Qiu An''an was true or not. However, it has been rumored in Nanyue that "there has been peace after Yong''an". However, Qiu An''an said that she loved riding and shooting because of her influence. For a time, she was moved. Thinking, the sharp tone also softened a little bit, "this palace is not disgusting you, but you hurtful words, this palace can''t listen to it."


    Qiu be neither humble nor pushy offend by rude remarks, "Princess long, please recollection carefully, does Enron really hurt people? How important is it that the royal hunting is late? Words from the bottom of the heart, but make slanderous charges. "The emperor and the Royal Highness are all partial to the thousand snow princess. But just now, I was also saying that my heart was not late and I was talking nonsense."


    Princess Yong''an wanted to say frankly that she was covered with Gu Qianxue, but as a princess of a country, she couldn''t be so partial. "It''s not her intention to blame Qianxue for being late. If you want to blame Li Wang." If you dare to find the fault of King Li, you can be called a real hero.Qiu an''s eyebrows wrinkled, with deliberate doubts in his eyes, "Princess Qianxue and his highness King Li haven''t married yet. Is it really good to live in this way?"


    When Princess Yong''an didn''t know how to refute it, Gu Qianxue said again, "what''s the matter with you? The emperor and my adoptive mother are partial to me. If you have the ability, you can be evil to the emperor. I know you like to pinch soft persimmons, but I''m not a soft persimmon, but I admire Princess Enron for one thing. "


    In the face of such a rude attitude and naked show off and, Qiu an was blocked by a belly fire, but there was nothing to say. She didn''t believe Gu Qianxue could admire her. She was afraid that she would get another moth, so she simply shut up and only concentrated on what weakness to attack.


    Gu Qianxue did not wait for Qiu An''an to reply, and sneered, "I admire Princess Enron''s spirit of constant provocation despite repeated defeats in battles. Such a spirit of never giving in should be publicized. It''s just that you have to take some brains to never admit defeat."


    Qiu An''an was in a hurry, "what''s with a brain? Gu Qianxue, ask yourself, am I wrong? What can you argue with before you get married, when you are late for the Royal Hunt


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "yes, I''m just pulling, I''m late, but the emperor doesn''t punish me. What''s your hurry? I have many shortcomings, but the advantage is to be open and aboveboard. If I am a real villain, you are a hypocrite. "

 Chapter 518

    518, Qubi


    "you are the hypocrite Qiu an ran screamed and roared, and found that all the people around him looked at her. He quickly suppressed his anger and changed his expression. "Princess Qianxue, you should be responsible for talking. Where am I Qiu Enron a hypocrite?"


    Princess Yong''an also looked at it doubtfully.


    At this time, Qiu an an came behind.


    The man was wearing a pale gold riding suit and riding a white horse. The horse had a small black hair on his forehead, which was like hair on his forehead. He had a broad nose and long legs. He was a good colt for thousands of miles.


    It was the prince who came.


    Gu Qianxue said, "although Li Wang and I are not innocent, they are at least fair and aboveboard, but they are not like Princess Enron. I heard that at a party last night, Princess Enron said in front of a group of girls that the crown prince was wrongly in love with each other. The position of Prince and princess was not what you wanted. Did I hear that right? " These are all the gossips I heard from Mr. Shao early in the morning.


    Although Shao Gonggong is a eunuch, he is extremely gossip. When he goes up to the back palace and hears the news from the families of the powerful people in the capital, he can be said to have a clear door. In other words, Bagua is his greatest hobby in his life, and he can only live with a strong spirit of eight trigrams.


    This morning, seeing that Gu Qianxue was not in a good mood, Shao Gonggong quickly told Gu Qianxue''s eight trigrams to make him happy.


    Qiu An''an, who was obsessed with the difficulties and cares for thousands of snow, didn''t find out who he was later. He couldn''t hide his complacency. "I didn''t expect that you were still very well informed. Although the position of Prince and princess is very popular, my ambition of qiu''an is on the vast grassland. How can a swan be a bird in a cage?" Said, the chest is quite high a little.


    It has to be said that the eldest princess has a feeling of sympathy, because she is also a woman who likes riding and shooting. If she was not a princess, she might have to be a female general.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at Qiu An''an and said, "so, is it the queen and the crown prince forcing you to be the crown princess?"


    Qiu An''an''s words naturally showed her own uniqueness. She knew that poetry and songs were not rivals of the girls in Beijing, so she packaged them in another way, but unconsciously fell into the trap. "Oh, if it wasn''t for the empress''s love, I wouldn''t want to stay in the capital." then she turned around and held her head high. "You don''t mean that this princess is a fake king Son? If you don''t say a word today, don''t say I will sue you to the emperor. " Said, with the whip mercilessly pointed to Gu Qianxue''s nose.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, stretched out the slender jade finger, "who do you see coming?"


    Qiu An''an looks back and sees the prince standing behind her on horseback, screaming and nearly falling off the horse. "Too Your highness When did you come? "


    The prince''s deep complexion was fleeting, replaced by a warm smile, "from you, ambition in the vast prairie and swans do not do cage birds."


    Qiu ran was completely flustered, "no No Prince, Enron doesn''t mean that. Enron means If it was not for the prince''s love, Enron would have returned to the grassland. "


    Originally, Princess Yong''an had some pity on Qiu An''an, but when she turned her face and refused to recognize people, she immediately lost her favor. She even agreed with Gu Qianxue''s words - hypocrite.


    Just when people thought that the prince would make trouble for Qiu An''an, he gave a gentle smile, "so it is. This palace is very honored."


    Gu Qianxue, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped and looked curiously at the prince''s words. However, he found that the prince''s expression was not a bit ironic, and his eyes were full of tenderness and tolerance.


    Qiu An''an also found this, and was overjoyed in his heart. Then he said to Gu Qianxue, "see, even in front of the prince, I still insist on my ideal. As for your slander just now, my princess is broad-minded, so I don''t have the same idea with you." In front of the prince, she was willing to restrain her arrogant anger. After all, she thought that she would have to be the mother of a country in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only felt a bone, severely stuck in his throat, could not go up or down.


    Looking up at the prince, two people four eyes opposite, and Gu Qianxue''s mood is indescribable depressed, there is a kind of feeling like eating a fly.


    The crown prince winked at Gu Qianxue, as if to wink and discharge, but the eyes in the peach blossom eyes were very clear, as if they were still meeting in the forest.


    Gu Qianxue glared at him fiercely, then turned and drove away.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue gone, Yongan Princess nodded to the prince and chased after him.


    Two people have left, but the prince is still staring at its far away back, as if thinking.


    "Your Highness?" Qiu An''an whispered, "the hunting has begun. Let''s go and find the prey, too?"


    The prince didn''t take back his sight, but his expression was light and he was afraid that he could not be in the capital. Is it too difficult for the empress mother to be in the capital


    Qiu an''s face changed greatly. "No, no, Enron is willing to be in the capital. It was just Enron who said something wrong. Please forgive him. His highness must not tell the empress dowager, OK?" She was so anxious that she even wanted to get down from the horse and kowtow, because she knew that when Li Wang said that she liked her, her grandfather and father had already started to make preparations, including her sister in law and sister in the second uncle''s family.In other words, if the prince says she doesn''t like her, she immediately loses the support of her family and supports other Qiu women instead.


    The prince glanced lightly, and his face turned pale with fear. He changed his appearance and regained the image of a modest gentleman. He said, "I''m teasing you. You look so worried. It''s so cute."


    Qiu Enron''s heart suddenly missed a beat. His pale face turned red again. Shyly, he lowered his head, "Your Highness You You are too bad. "


    The prince raised his eyes and looked at the long gone Qianying. Thinking of the surprised eyes, the smile on the corner of his lips deepened. "I heard that your riding and shooting are good."


    Qiu An''an just wanted to answer confidently, but in a moment his reason prevailed. "When he returned to his highness, Enron didn''t dare to boast, but he could only say a little bit." The voice is modest and gentle, imitating the tone of a lady in Beijing.


    Unfortunately, the Prince did not see his rare modest connotation in his eyes. "If you compete with Gu Qianxue in shooting, who can win?"


    Naturally, it''s me! Qiu An''an almost blurted out, but he pretended to be introverted. "Enron and princess Qianxue have their own advantages, but if compared with each other, Enron should be slightly better. After all, I''ve been in contact with shooting since I was a child, I''m..."


    "To compare." Did not wait for Qiu An''an''s words to finish, the prince said with a faint smile.


    "Ah?" Qiu an was stunned.


    The prince is still smiling tenderly, but in that pair of clear eyes, he is unfathomable, "don''t you like to compete with her? If so, why not ride and shoot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu An''an has been confused for a long time - what''s the situation? Isn''t the prince a woman who likes gentle connotation? Grandfather Qian admonished wan to let her convergence edge, why the crown prince let himself find Gu Qianxue to have a test of riding and shooting?

 Chapter 519

    After the emperor hunted a deer, the hunting officially began. All the civil and military officials showed their abilities. They went into the mountains to find strange animals, or chased rabbits in the grassland.


    "A thousand snow!" The princess Yong''an, who was driving a dust-free horse, soon caught up with Gu Qianxue, who was galloping on the horse. She forced her to stop. "The sword is blind, and the hunting ground is dangerous. If you run aimlessly like this, you are not afraid of being shot by someone by mistake?" While roaring, he snatched the reins from Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at the happy people who were shooting and hunting happily. He looked back and nodded, "thousand snow knows that he is wrong."


    But the long Princess saw Gu Qianxue''s abnormality, "son, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Just tell this palace that it''s up to you." Thinking of the scene that happened a moment ago, Gu Qianxue and the prince looked at each other and said, "it''s the palace that can''t manage it, and the emperor will make the decision for you."


    Gu Gu Xue''s heart is warm and disappearing quickly. "Let your highness worry, I''m fine." Give me a smile.


    Princess Yong''an sneered, "my palace is very careless on weekdays. Do you really think this palace is heartless? Did Yao''er provoke you? " Although he had the deepest feelings with Linghe, the Prince Gong lingyao was also the nephew of the eldest princess. Naturally, he had feelings.


    "No!" Gu Qianxue hastily denies, but the tone that is too hasty and excited actually exposes the mind. When she saw the expression of "I know", Qianxue was embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, Qianxue did fight with her royal highness several times before, but he didn''t feel like this."


    "Oh? How? " Princess Yong''an is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "It''s a long story. Besides, it''s not important. I don''t want to waste my breath. But there''s a question in my heart that I can''t answer


    "What''s the problem?" Princess Yong''an is a rare and intimate elder sister.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and looked up at the clouds in the sky. "A man is fickle. Does it prove that he doesn''t love that woman? Or Don''t care about that woman at all, just treat her as a plaything? "


    What does the princess Yong''an capture keenly, "do you mean Fuer or Yao''er?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "discuss the matter as it is, and it has nothing to do with them."


    The eldest princess thought carefully, reached out her hand and scraped on her chin, "other men, I don''t know. But as far as the son-in-law is concerned, he has never changed. Even if it was a concubine in those years, it was also the requirement of this palace. " Out of the cycle of inferiority, the princess can finally face the painful memories of that year.


    Gu Qianxue burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The eldest princess wondered, "are you crazy? What the hell are you laughing at After


    laughed, the thousand snow slowly converged and smiled, and it was like a breath of laughter from the viscera. "Laughing at my own humor," the princess looked puzzled and asked her expression. She quickly diverged the topic. "Princess long, today''s thousand snow will be a cheap thing. Can we ride the long ride with the long princess? If the eldest princess doesn''t care about me, I can only find a way to catch a few mice to deal with the emperor. "


    "Do you think that mouse is easy to catch?"


    Gu Qianxue a showdown, "rats can''t find, I can lie on the ground to find a rat hole, maybe I can catch a nest of small milk mice that can''t run."


    Princess Yong''an was completely teased and laughed, "you are really there. You can think of such a move that can''t be put on the table. Well, since we recognize you as an adopted daughter, we can''t just sit around and ignore it. Let''s go hunting. Our palace is responsible for fighting and you are responsible for taking it. "


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Qianxue pulled out the whip given by the emperor, and wanted to learn from other people''s natural and unrestrained whip, but after all, he was not willing to whip his little mare, touched the horse''s head, "happy, let''s go."


    Happy horse extremely human nature, gently call two, then ready to run.


    But at this time, from far and near came a familiar cry, "Gu Qianxue, you wait!"


    Hearing this evocative voice, Gu Qianxue''s scalp became numb, strangled his horse, and turned his head, "Qiu An''an, how can you find it again? Are you finished? If I didn''t know you liked the one next to you, I thought you liked me and wanted to make lilies


    Qiu an looked down on his face, "like you? Don''t look in the mirror. Can the princess like you But what is Lily? "The princess came to you to compete with you in riding and shooting. Dare you


    "I dare not." Gu Qianxue had already guessed, and refused straightforwardly.


    Qiu an was just about to satirize a few words, but he thought that the prince was waiting to see a good play. He hurriedly said, "no comparison, but also comparison."


    , Gu thousand Snow White her eyes, "neuropathy," and then turn the horse head, leaving the road, the prince''s cold road, "before thousands of snow do not know, the prince''s Royal Highness actually love such a competitive spirit of women, but still want to remind you in good faith - Prince better manage your woman, otherwise, not the harem of the arena, other countries, the Imperial Palace Yingying Yan laugh, your It''s not good to hear that the harem is banging and bangingThe prince said from the bottom of his heart? That sounds good, too He reached out and touched the tip of his nose as if he could smell a smell of vinegar. He only felt that it was more refreshing than the precious incense.


    "Gu Qianxue, what do you mean?" Qiu an raised his whip and pointed to Gu Qianxue''s nose.


    Gu Qianxue is not willing to be outdone. He holds the Golden Whip in his hand and plays with it, "literally. Riding and shooting can naturally cultivate sentiment, but reading is still necessary. If you can''t understand others'' words because you don''t read, it will be embarrassing. "


    The prince thought of Gu Qianxue''s crooked words and chuckled. He bet that Gu Qianxue never read more books than Qiu Enron, except medical books.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the prince, but ignored.


    "You Gu Qianxue, how do you know that I read little? Although my princess is not a scholar, she is also a teacher of famous masters. " Qiu An''an was so anxious that he blushed. He kept peeping at the prince for fear that the prince would misunderstand her ignorance and lack of connotation.


    Wutong antithetical couplet. "I''ll give you a couplet," Gu Gu picked up his eyebrows. "Listen, the upper union is Phoenix.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. Didn''t they just say it''s better than shooting? How did it all turn out to be a pair?


    Qiu an opened his mouth awkwardly for a long time, "Feng Feng... " For a while, I couldn''t make it up. "Hum, can you fight it?"


    "I made a pair, naturally know the second couplet, you listen well," Gu Qianxue sneered, "the combination of pearls and Bi, the combination of pearls."

 Chapter 520

    520, cock fighting


    "good pair." As soon as Gu Qianxue''s voice fell, Princess Yong''an cheered.


    Prince light smile, this pair of sons is not too difficult, but the victory in the clever, there is a kind of beautiful and elegant words.


    Qiu an''s face is red, and he is surprised that Gu Qianxue still has a pair of pairs. However, he also knows that he is not good at reciting poems and writing poems. "Gu Qianxue, who wants to fight with you? The main competition in this county is riding and shooting! "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "the problem is, I don''t want to compare with you."


    "No comparison, but also comparison!" Qiu An''an emergency road.


    Gu Qianxue pulled out the corner of his mouth, "neuropathy, I just don''t compare with you. You can kill me." He turned the horse''s head with the reins and turned away.


    "You..." Qiu An''an was so anxious that he wanted to scold him. But after all, Princess Yong''an was still on the side, and she didn''t dare to make too many mistakes. "Can I beg you?"


    The prince, squinting his peach blossom eyes, looks at the calm Gu Qianxue and Qiu An''an, who is anxious to jump beside him. He only feels that the word "the difference between clouds and mud" is fresh in my eyes, and the flaming young woman is boring.


    Princess Yong''an didn''t resist and said, "Princess Enron, I advise you to restrain your willful arrogance. This is not your Qiufu, nor is it the border grassland. Let alone Qianxue and you are of the same rank as the princess, but only that the palace is not blind. Are you watching you bully the adopted daughter of this palace


    Qiu Yan Ran beyond dispute. "Your Royal Highness is not what you think, it is... It''s Enron must be compared Once challenging Gu Qianxue was her hobby, but this time it became a burden. If she could, she would not want to have a competition with Gu Qianxue in her whole life.


    "Ah," said Princess Yong''an with a scornful smile, "I just want to find a chance to show you what you can do? Don''t worry, this palace gives you this opportunity, this time by this palace and you have a competition. "


    Qiu An''an was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. This is what the prince meant. But the prince watched the play quietly. She didn''t have the courage to say it. "Your Highness, your vow, is not what you think, in any case, I must shoot with thousand snow princess. I''m asking for help


    When Princess Yong''an suspects that Qiu An''an is not taking medicine today, Gu Qianxue, who is ready to ride his horse away, takes a deep look at qiu''an and thinks for a moment, "three thousand taels."


    "Ah?"


    Don''t say Qiu An''an didn''t understand. The prince and Yongan princess are confused.


    Gu Qianxue held out three snow-white fingers like green onion, "three thousand taels of silver, I''ll have a competition with you, and I''ll take out the silver ticket immediately. I won''t be able to do anything less. If you win, that''s all. If I win, you''re giving me two thousand taels. "


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s money that counts.


    At this time, someone was so poor that she owed Su Lingxiao a thousand taels of silver to Su Lingxiao as soon as she returned to the front of liberation in order to dismiss his aunts.


    Go out and start a business? I''m afraid I don''t have the spare time. But if you don''t start a business, there are ways to make money, such as at this time.


    "Gu Qianxue, are you a robber?" For a girl who has not been released from the cabinet, 3000 Liang is not a small sum.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at Qiu An''an, his eyes were full of naked ridicule, "the man who asked for a competition on the pole, but you, I opened the condition. If you want to compare, you will pay for it. You don''t want to compare BB."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless again, can this situation also take advantage of the opportunity to rip off?


    Qiu An''an is very painful, but she can see that the prince is looking forward to this competition and also wants to show his talent in front of the prince.


    In the end, Qiu an recognized it. "OK, that''s settled. Let''s start the competition."


    Gu Qianxue held out his tender hand, "where is the silver ticket?"


    Qiu an an''s face was red, "do you think this princess will pay off?"


    Gu Qianxue also learned Qiu Enron''s high-ranking emphasis, "this princess does not trust you."


    "You...!" Qiu An''an wanted to bite off his teeth, "I pressed the keepsake." With that, he took out a sign representing his princess''s identity.


    Gu Qianxue calmly took out another brand from his arms, "I''m sorry, there are too many brands in my pocket." This brand is nothing else. It is the order of the imperial palace that the Emperor gave to her but has not been taken back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The glittering imperial edict and the dark Princess token are naturally dwarfed by the latter.


    Qiu an was almost mad with jealousy. "Today is royal hunting. How can I carry so much silver with me?"


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, "your grandfather and father are all here. You can go to them, maybe you can get together. If you can''t make it together, ask the housekeeper to go back to the house quickly. Don''t worry. I''m very patient. " He also gave a big smile for free.


    After all, all walks of life should have professional ethics. Customers are God!


    Qiu an was stunned. He had seen the thick skinned, but he had never seen such a thick skinned one. The pit of money was justified.


    Yongan long Princess frowned, "Qianxue, I know you are short of money, but I didn''t expect you to be so short of money. I''ll send you some back to my palace."The prince is also frowning.


    Gu Qianxue waved a big hand, very solemn and dignified, "no, this money, I rely on my own hands to earn back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. What she calls "earning" is such extortion?


    When Qiu An''an was in a dilemma, struggling to find his grandfather to borrow money, several silver bills were handed to her, and it was the prince.


    Qiu an was pleased, "Your Highness, I will return it to you." Spring heart sprouts, thought the prince must be in favor of her, otherwise will not save her from the predicament.


    "You don''t have to pay it back." The prince''s voice is gentle, but his eyes are staring at Gu Qianxue, as if this sentence is to Gu Qianxue, rather than Qiu Enron.


    Qiu An''an found that his face was blue. Finally, he reluctantly threw the silver note with the prince''s temperature to Gu Qianxue. "Take it, but next time, please don''t be so shabby. If you know it, you will know that you are a princess. If you don''t know, you must think you are a beggar." I can''t help being sarcastic.


    Gu Qianxue was not angry, but put the silver note into his arms with a smile. "It''s easy to say, but next time, please pay attention to some of the Princess Ann. Don''t worry, you have to compete with others. If you know, you will know that the princess is aggressive. If you don''t know, you must think you are a cockfight. " In the same way, I returned it intact.


    "Gu Qianxue, who do you think is a cockfight?" Qiu An''an screamed and attracted a crowd to watch.


    Gu Qianxue was gentle and smiling to the people who came around to see the excitement, "they said that they would let you read more books, or even people would not understand."


    Who wins or loses, the result has come out.


    Qiu an was gnashing his teeth, "well, since you have got the silver ticket, you can start a competition, but one thing, you are not allowed to look for help!"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is embarrassed, do not look for help? She can''t even bend her bow. Can''t she really look for a rat hole? But in an instant, the cunning eyes blinked and thought.

 Chapter 521

    How can Gu Qianxue be arrested?


    "All right, let''s go one-on-one without help, right?"


    Qiu An''an can''t get it. "Yes, we''ll fight alone." When it comes to riding and shooting, she is quite sure to win. Not to mention one Gu Qianxue, or ten Gu Qianxue, she is not afraid.


    Yongan princess a little worried, close to Gu Qianxue and lowered her voice, "Qianxue, can you do it? I remember you can''t even bend a bow. "


    Gu Qianxue gave the princess a soothing smile, and then said to Qiu, "in order to avoid suspicion, we will act alone for a while, and there will never be a second person around us. How about that?" Dug a hole without a trace.


    Qiu An''an was full of confidence. "OK, let''s do it. When will the game start?" Before I knew it, I jumped into the pit.


    Gu Qianxue cunning smile, "start now."


    The prince looked at the two princes, but he always felt that things would not be so simple. Gu Qianxue must have a second hand, and he was looking forward to it.


    When Princess Yong''an was worried, Qiu an turned to be aggressive and forcefully squeezed out some gentleness, "Your Highness, let''s go."


    "Slow down!" Sure enough, Gu Qianxue made a voice to stop, "just now we just said that we could not find help, we could only act alone, and we could not even have a second person around us? Why did you forget so soon? "


    Qiu an was stunned, "the prince''s highness is not my helper, Gu Qianxue, you can rest assured that with my Qiu Enron''s strength, you can''t find a helper."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "you should understand the truth of melon fields and Li Xia?"? The prince and you hunt together, who knows whether you shot the prey or the prince shot it? Since you want to have a competition, let''s have a fair competition. We can''t take people with us. "


    Qiu An''an naturally did not want to. After all, royal hunting was not only for men. Although married women did not participate in shooting, women who did not leave the cabinet could participate. In addition to the Qiu family, there are also military officers in the capital. Women who can ride and shoot are not rare. She is not in the prince''s side, can''t the plenary session have any special matter to seduce men''s fox spirit to the prince''s body, then she is not picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon?


    Once again, Qiu Enron had a deep resistance to the contest.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to follow me to ensure fairness," Qiu said with some supplication. "If the same prey is shot by the prince, even if my arrow is on the prey, it''s not mine. Is that ok?"


    "No way." Gu Qianxue shakes his head.


    When they bargain, the prince and Princess Yong''an, who are quiet onlookers, have completely understood.


    Princess Yong''an has come to the conclusion that Gu Qianxue is a little better.


    The prince''s line of sight, from the beginning to the end, is glued to Gu Qianxue''s body, catching every trace of her cunning, and the smile in his eyes is thick.


    Finally, Qiu Enron was completely defeated. "OK, I''ll take back the rules I set before. We can find help, can we?" She also suddenly realized that she had forgotten her original intention. She didn''t want to compete with hunting at all. Obviously, it was the prince''s request. She just wanted to cultivate feelings around the prince.


    "If you want to set up the rules, you can accept them? No way. Even when it comes to the emperor, we are going to have a competition. " Gu Qianxue is arrogant.


    Qiu an was worried, "I I Can''t I be wrong? Let me take it back, and I won''t compete with you again, will you? " In the past, regardless of winning or losing, Qiu An''an was always high spirited. How could he be so humble today?


    Gu Qianxue blinked his eyes, "will not try again?"


    Qiu An''an nodded fiercely, "no more competition!"


    Greedy someone is still not satisfied, "but Princess Enron, you will make me very embarrassed." With that, her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.


    Qiu an''s remaining light swept to the prince beside him. Seeing his face a little impatient, his heart was even more anxious, "conditions! You make a condition


    Gu Qianxue is waiting for this sentence!


    The smile on someone''s face is sweet, just as the sunflower catches the sunshine and eagerly turns his big face to meet the bright sun. "Do you have three thousand five taels of silver


    Qiu an''s heart was shocked -- this guy wants money again? ¡°¡­¡­ Really not. "


    "How many?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Qiu ran was embarrassed Three hundred taels. "


    "Bring it." Gu Qianxue is not polite, once again stretch out the tender white hand, spread in front of Qiu An''an.


    Finally, the prince couldn''t help it. He chuckled and then laughed.


    "Snow, are you so short of money?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Gu Qianxue is also honest, "but still that sentence, I do not want your gift, just want to rely on their own hands to earn silver."


    The prince sat on the horse, one hand holding the reins, the other hand gently put his lips, "from the perspective of this palace, do you want to use both hands to pluck feathers?"


    Just three thousand liang of pit does not count, but also want to shave off all the silver on Qiu an''s body. What is it if it is not overgrown?Gu Qianxue took a deep look at the prince and stopped talking. Finally, he decided to stay away from this strange and changeable man. He had better not even say a word.


    In this way, Qiu an''s silver was gone, and the rules were also lost. It can be said that he had paid his wife and broken his soldiers.


    Just as Princess Yong''an rubbed her hands to help Gu Qianxue hunt a treasure to win the competition, a large number of glittering people came. This group of people is no other than the three princesses, four princesses, five princesses and five princesses and six princesses. The five noble princesses seem to be admirers of Gu Qianxue, especially the three princesses whose skin is getting better and better.


    Naturally, the princes and princesses couldn''t act alone. They followed many eunuchs behind them. All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue''s team grew stronger and stronger.


    In contrast, although the prince and Qiu An''an were accompanied by bodyguards, they were also indifferent.


    On the one hand, he was noisy, chatting and laughing; on the other hand, he was terrified and thoughtful, which made Qiu an''s face red and white.


    She really wants to know what kind of dope Gu Qianxue has given them. She is obviously a cunning and opportunistic person. Why do people still like to go around Gu Qianxue? She won''t accept it!


    But what if you don''t accept it? Qiu An''an has lost her best friend and friend in Beijing for a long time, and she has no contact with him in weekdays. Even if she has submitted a letter of worship, the other party always has various reasons to hinder her.


    Looking at Gu Qianxue, who is like a star studded star, and then thinking about his lonely self, Qiu an is very sad in the bottom of his heart, but he still can''t get angry. Even in the prince''s side, he has no excitement at all.


    "Well done."


    When Qiu An''an was so sad that he almost doubted his life, the clear and clear voice beside him said faintly that he was the prince.

 Chapter 522

    However, when she looks at the beauty of the hunting palace, she likes to look at her beauty


    Teng for a moment, Qiu an''s face turned red, and the previous boredom immediately disappeared. In the bottom of his heart, there was only ecstasy praised by the crown prince. "Thank you for your praise. As long as you order, it will be a sea of fire, and Enron is willing to go."


    The prince nodded with a smile, and took a meaningful look at Gu Qianxue, who was surrounded by his brother and sister, and flashed a sinister light at the bottom of his eyes, "go."


    "Go?" Just like a moment of flying into the clouds, Qiu An''an has not yet responded, and asked a silly question.


    But the prince was not angry, and his voice became softer and softer, "isn''t it a game to hunt? It is said that the women of Princess Enron are not inferior to men. Today, we want to open our eyes. "


    Qiu An''an was so boasted that he couldn''t find the north. He had long forgotten the scene of being teased. He patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, your highness will hunt your best prey and give it to your highness!"


    The crown prince chuckled, "silly girl, the best game for royal hunting should be dedicated to the father, not to the palace."


    Qiu An''an felt that his heart was as sweet as honey. "Then Enron hunted two good prey, one for the emperor and the other for his highness."


    "Well, the palace will wait and see." With that, he raised his whip, and without waiting for Qiu to be safe and sound, the prince rode away with determination. The guards hastened the horses and followed.


    Qiu An''an was fascinated by the crown prince. He was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. His black eyes were like a flame burning, which urged the horses to chase him with great fighting spirit.


    When the crown prince and Qiu An''an and others have gone far away, Princess Yong''an looks at her back, sighs and shakes her head. "As the eldest princess in this palace, it''s reasonable to treat meritorious officials with personal feelings, but I can''t like her any more." No name was given, but people can guess more or less.


    The third princess said, "that Qiu An''an is arrogant because he is the granddaughter of Lord Qiu. Someone has talked about it in front of me for a long time. How can the third brother like such a frivolous woman?" It''s a pity that Princess Qianxue is taken in by the big brother. Who else dares to think?


    Thinking of the eldest brother, the three princesses trembled silently.


    The fourth princess was dressed in a silver gilt edged riding dress with all kinds of equestrian equipment. She rode a pony, just like a happy doll in the new year''s picture. "She is not as beautiful as sister Qianxue." It''s a real wall weed.


    "Yes, yes, sister Qianxue is the most beautiful." Five princesses also milk sound milk airway, flattery essence taste full.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince did not interrupt. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Although they were young, they were taught to be a gentleman. Naturally, they would not comment on women''s looks behind their backs.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and touched his delicate cheek, "look at your serious appearance. I almost believe it. But then again, I think Qiu An''an is pretty good-looking, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and thick lips. It''s a very discernible beauty, but it''s not the type you like. " If put in modern times, this appearance is extremely popular, "in addition to the flamboyant beauty, her personality is warm and straightforward, it is OK to put it on the grassland of informal details, but if you really live in Beijing, you will have to suffer a lot."


    After that, she found that she was really worried about eating radishes. Qiu''s character was naturally naive and frivolous, but Gu Qianxue was not a scheming person. Now, we are lucky to be flattered by medical skills and modern knowledge. "It''s just that character determines fate. How she has nothing to do with us, we''d better take care of ourselves, walk and hunt." He also deliberately bumped the bow and arrow on his back, even though the heavy bow and arrow was just a decoration.


    Although Gu Qianxue looks like the soul of the whole group, in terms of actual combat, the leader is definitely the princess Yong''an.


    "Aunt Huang, where are we going to hunt?" The youngest of the six princes, riding a specially bred pony. According to the law, the sixth prince does not need to take part in the hunting at his age, but he still has to follow the big army, closely following the leader and the child king, Princess Qianxue.


    After looking at it, she pondered for a long time, "do you want to have fun or do you want to hunt well?"


    The third princess said, "Aunt Huang, naturally we must hunt well. When we hunt rare animals, we will surely kill the prestige of the hill." Said, also glared at the prince and Qiu An''an direction of leaving.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "rare animals? Do you think this is a deep mountain? This is the outskirts of the capital. Although there are no people coming and going on the mountain, there are still people who go to the mountain to collect firewood and hunt. There are no tigers or wolves. Where are the rare animals? "


    As a matter of fact, she was very open about the win and loss. As for the competition with Qiu An''an, she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    She took 3300 taels of silver, which not only gave Qiu an opportunity to show her specialty, but also sold him a face. They both knew it well.


    If Qiu An''an was defeated repeatedly, how could he win favor in front of the prince? Why should women be hard on women? Besides, they still took the money.


    As a result, the princesses and princesses around her were so anxious that Gu Qianxue was still not in a hurry, and he was leisurely watching the scenery on his horse.Yong''an long Princess laughed, "thousand snow, this you can have do not know."


    Not only did the princess say so, but even the other servants also laughed mysteriously.


    What''s the secret? Tell me the secret


    The fifth Prince shook his head, "sister Qianxue, I can''t say that. My mother doesn''t want me to say it."


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t play." Gu Qianxue still has some tips for dealing with children.


    Sure enough, the fifth prince was in a hurry, "don''t, don''t, I said, I said, not yet?" Then he drew closer and lowered his voice, "isn''t it necessary to seal the mountain for three months before the royal hunting?"? In order to increase the difficulty and the pleasure of royal hunting, the father and the emperor sent people to release a lot of rare and strange animals, including peacocks, silver foxes, and some unnamed living creatures, but let''s not talk about it. "


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "so to speak, there are really good things?"


    "Yes." This time, she was talking about Princess Yong''an. She was tall and straight with long legs on a white horse. She was dressed neatly and majestic. "Because this year the seventh prince was born, the emperor was particularly happy, so he ordered more live animals to be released. It is not surprising that rare animals were brought."


    "My mother said there was a batch of pure white deer this year." Four princesses also come to flatter.


    "Pure white deer?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    The fourth Princess lowered her voice, "hush, sister Qianxue, keep your voice down. This is what I overheard when my father and mother are chatting with each other. Don''t make a statement about it." Then he was full of confidence, "I must find the pure white deer, and win the competition for sister Qianxue."

 Chapter 523

    523, hunting 2


    the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. This is the scene at this time.


    Gu Qianxue, as a contestant, heard that white deer was not taken seriously. Instead, a group of royal children led by Princess Yong''an were very interested in it.


    "Yuan Fei, Gongsun Meng obeys orders," the three princesses opposed the previous image of a dog leg, dignified and dignified. The two people she called for were the first-class bodyguards of the imperial palace. They were closely protected in the Jinluan Palace on weekdays. Today, they were assigned to several princesses as their followers.


    "My subordinates are here." They went forward, kneeling on one knee.


    The three princesses on the horse said solemnly, "I command you that you must try your best to hunt the white deer. I have rich rewards."


    "subordinates obey, three Princess highness." The two guards are not ambiguous.


    In addition to the third princess, the fourth princess, the fifth Princess and the fifth Prince and the sixth prince also quickly called in the experts who had been assigned to them and gave orders. They were more energetic in their hearts, and they must win the first prize and fight for the child''s sister Wang Qianxue.


    For a moment, the momentum of a large team was high.


    "This You don''t have to be so nervous. I really don''t have to win the game Gu Qianxue embarrassed way, the heart is in a dilemma, how to explain to you "take people''s money to eliminate disasters" of the truth, not to mention the tree attracts the wind, she is a big enough eye.


    "Aunt Huang, shall we act together?" It was the fifth prince. Although he was only 11 years old, he was already the oldest man in the crowd. Everything was advertised as a man, and his immature voice was deliberately assumed to be calm.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the five Prince''s face, he almost laughed, "don''t be so serious. Just take it as an outing, just..."


    Before Gu Qianxue finished, she was covered by the sonorous female voice of Princess Yong''an, "you see, civil servants who are not good at riding are generally in the western grassland, and there are many rabbits on the grassland." Then he reached out and pointed to the West.


    A group of Royal minions immediately turned their heads to look at it.


    "I really don''t need to..." Gu Qianxue wanted to interrupt, but it was obviously a failure.


    "Looking at the South and North, there are mountains, but the military officers are almost concentrated in the south side, because the south side is very dangerous, with high mountains and deep forests, which can hide large wild animals. Since we want to hunt white deer, we have to go to the south hillside. " The majestic Princess Yong''an issued the battle plan like a marshal. The Royal minions nodded like minced garlic. They fought secretly in their hearts to help Gu Qianxue win the competition.


    "Well, then we''ll go south." The third princess said.


    Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Gu Qianxue was embarrassed to pour cold water on him. He found a corner to hide himself. He thought to himself that this competition would be the lottery for everyone to have a good time.


    Princess Yong''an shook her head. "No, if our goal is to hunt white deer, we can''t concentrate too much. The more teams we have, the wider the radiation area, the greater the chance of finding white deer. So we have to divide our forces into several routes."


    The Royal minions were boiling with blood. They used to study poetry or the art of war in the palace. How could they have any actual combat experience? But at this moment, they are just like the brave men who are about to go to the battlefield.


    After all, the family is from ancient times to the present, there is no one of the children''s favorite games, is not today''s activity just another kind of housekeeper?


    "Where should I go, please ask my mother." The fifth Prince has come to ask for a present.


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess are not willing to show their weakness. "Aunt Huang, which direction are we going to go? As long as the Royal aunt orders, we can certainly hunt White Deer!" The young girl''s voice is serious and lovely.


    Gu Qianxue on one side laughs quickly and gets hurt. What can these little ghosts hunt? You want the bodyguard to help?


    Princess Yong''an thought a little, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes burst out with cold and fierce, "my palace has changed its mind. Since there are so many people, we should not be confined to the southern hillside." Glancing at the crowd, he ignored several royal minions and looked directly at the imperial bodyguards assigned to them by the emperor.


    "After a while, our soldiers will be divided into three routes: the palace and the fifth princess, the third princess and the fifth prince, the fourth princess, and Qianxue and the sixth prince. Among them, this palace goes to the South with the fifth princess, the fifth Prince and the fourth princess, while Qianxue and Xiaoliu go to the north. Do you understand


    Gu Qianxue instantly understood the arrangement of Princess Yong''an - adults and children.


    The first team is led by Princess Yong''an, with seven-year-old Princess Gong Yunfei; the second team is 14-year-old third princess Gong Yunshan, with 12-year-old Wu Huang Gong Ling Su and 8-year-old fourth Princess Gong yunqi; the third team is a complete cute team, led by Gu Qianxue, who rides and shoots rubbish, and takes Ling Yu, who is only six years old.


    Of course, apart from Princess Yong''an, the other royal minions are all white bullshit. However, the internal guards they carry are not ordinary people. The eldest princess is more likely to dispatch the imperial guards than the prince.


    As for the sixth prince, his chronological record was too small, and the bodyguards he carried could only protect the sixth prince. He didn''t have much energy to dabble in it. So he gave up and protected Gu Qianxue.


    The bodyguards of the University have been strictly trained. By listening to this arrangement, we can understand their respective responsibilities.Although the sixth prince was young, he was well-educated since childhood. He was also half a man. He suddenly heard that he was insidious.


    "Aunt Huang, didn''t you just say that the mountain in the north is short? Why do you want me and sister Qianxue to go to the north?" Let out their dissatisfaction.


    Gu Qianxue sighed in his heart -- silly child, haven''t you heard it? It''s the most cumbersome thing for people to dislike us both. Besides, there are few people in the north, so the probability of being injured by accident is small, and it is relatively safe.


    People''s hearts are like a mirror, but the eldest princess can''t beat her nephew. She claps the sixth Prince''s soft shoulder seriously. "Yu''er, you don''t understand. The thinking of rare animals often runs counter to human beings. It needs keen observation and strong reaction ability. But the emperor''s aunt thinks that yu''er has the best observation ability, which is naturally the most difficult place to send yu''er to. ¡±


    Gu Qianxue picks her thumb secretly - she is worthy of being her adoptive mother, that is, she can cheat.


    Several other royal minions laughed and nodded solemnly on their faces, "yes, yes, the imperial aunt is right. The six emperors have a long way to go."


    Only six-year-old Gong Lingyu was fooled by everyone. His small chest was burning with fire. "Don''t worry about it. Yu''er will live up to her expectations and find white deer."


    In this way, the sixth prince was successfully filled with misty soup.


    After the soldiers were divided into three routes, Gu Qianxue set out on the north side of the hillside with the six princes and others. However, he unexpectedly saw a man in black, with a white face, sharp and cold, and his eyes like hawks and falcons. He rode a pure black horse and passed by. He was king Li.

 Chapter 524

    I was in a good mood because I didn''t want to see the man, and then disappeared.


    If Gu Qianxue used to treat the royal hunting with a leisurely attitude, but now she has no interest, it is clear sky and blue clouds, which can not make her relaxed and happy.


    Not only can''t be happy, but also depressed.


    Li Wang, with his entourage, flashed past Gu Qianxue''s eyes, as if he had not found an acquaintance standing beside him.


    The sixth Prince didn''t understand the feelings of men and women before. He only thought Gu Qianxue and Dahuang brother were in a team. When he saw the people coming, he raised his hands and said, "big brother, here, here, we are."


    Unfortunately, they didn''t stop at all.


    "Sister Qianxue, didn''t you hear me The six Prince turned around and stabbed Gu Qianxue''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, "should be, your big brother''s ears have always been difficult to use, commonly known as deaf."


    The sixth prince was shocked, "ah? Did brother Dahuang get ear disease? What to do? Does the father know about it? Does empress Qin know about this? Have you publicized the great doctor? "


    Gu Qian white six Prince one eye, "the great doctors wish he died, we also have to hurry up, otherwise Qiu an an find white deer first how to do?"


    Sure enough, when he mentioned his opponent, the sixth Prince immediately left behind the trivial matter of ignoring people, such as the eldest brother, "go, go, let''s go hunt white deer." With that, he drove his horse to the north of the hill.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    As king Li reined the horse, many bodyguards also slowly stood down, quietly waiting for the master to issue orders.


    Jun''an wanted to remind King Li that he had just seen Princess Qianxue, but he swallowed the words again when he saw him looking out and thinking. After all, he didn''t like the frivolous Princess Qianxue.


    Originally, the direction of Li Wang''s team was to the south, but because of seeing Gu Qianxue, Shengsheng stopped.


    Li Wang, who sat on his horse, squinted at the reality and looked back at the steep Southern peak, then looked back at the north peak with low slope. Finally, he turned his horse''s head and said, "go to the north."


    "Yes." They all answered in unison.


    We all know the reason why King Li abandoned Nanshan, which could hide the beasts, and chose the low north mountain. He was a little reluctant, but in the end, the master ordered the most, and a group of people turned to the north.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue and others have entered the mountain.


    It is very sad to say that Gu Qianxue thinks that she is a burden more and more. There are several bodyguards available for the sixth Prince of Xiaowa. Besides her eyes and mouth, she is really useless.


    North of the mountain is not high, this is winter, there are dead branches everywhere, a look at a gray.


    "Come on, let''s go there!" The sixth Prince stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction. When the guards saw that there was no danger, they followed him.


    The withered mountain makes Gu Qianxue feel depressed. She used to only hear that her boyfriend is cold and hot during love at various spiritual stations. She also laughs and says that since her boyfriend has no sincerity in love, she should simply turn him into an ex boyfriend.


    But things really fell on their own body to find that everything is not so simple to say? People are not plants, who can be merciless? What''s more, Li Wang has always been that virtue. Maybe it''s just a stink attack, and I still like her from the bottom of my heart.


    When the idea of "Li Wang still likes her" exploded in his ears, Gu Qianxue only felt a heat burning on his body, which made his face red and even sweat.


    It''s shameless of her to keep blaming herself! I don''t know what the sky is like! It''s too weightless! After condemning 10000 times, Gu Qianxue remembered that she was still with the sixth Prince and others, and whether she was so abnormal could be seen.


    Looking up and peeking at it, it is not the sixth Prince and others who are waiting to come, but it is empty without shadow. Only the withered branches are scattered in the wind.


    What about the people?


    Gu Qianxue sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing.


    The sixth Prince didn''t see her embarrassed ugliness, which was a blessing, but it was also a disaster to be lost.


    But on second thought, it was not a loss. At least she had her favorite horse with her, and she would not lose it in the hunting ground.


    He patted the horse''s neck with his head down, "my little love, or you are the most reliable."


    A little cry of joy.


    "Oh, no," Gu Qianxue shivered twice. People have three urgent, she is Shhh! "Fortunately, the sixth Prince and others are not here. Otherwise, I will lose my old face. I will find them after the convenience is over." Then he turned and dismounted.


    "Happy, you are here, I will not tie you, if you see white deer, don''t forget to call me ha." Patting the brown mare''s neck and joking.


    The happy horse neigh gently, which is a response.


    Gu Qianxue let go of the reins and began to look for convenient places, which should not only be hidden, but also safe and clean. Don''t be bitten by a snake when Shhh.


    Fortunately, Beishan has no other advantages, that is, there are few people. She found a thick tree to cover it. She turned her head and looked carefully to make sure that there was no one around. Then she was shameful.Although we found a place to hush, but in fact, it was very unpleasant and worried. Please refer to the outdoor experience for details.


    When Gu Qianxue stood up to take up his trousers and tie up her skirt, he saw a silver white animal figure in the dead wood jungle not far away.


    White horse? No, it''s shorter than a horse, but bigger than a dog, or short hair.


    White deer?


    When these two words flash out of Gu Qianxue''s mind, it is like a truck of fireworks lit at the same time.


    Even though I didn''t want to win any bullshit competition, I still wanted to catch white deer. Even if you don''t catch it, can you touch it?


    At the same time, people have unconsciously followed up.


    But the white deer was very alert. Gu Qianxue felt that his movements were light and light, but the White Deer still found out and ran away.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry and ran after him.


    One man and one deer are chasing each other at a distance of two feet.


    White deer is artificially raised, which has no comparison with wild deer. In addition, in the forest without rules, it can''t play its advantages in running. Although Gu Qianxue has only two legs, he has some internal power. He infuses his internal power into his legs and runs like the wind at once.


    Soon, the distance was getting closer.


    "Deer, you can''t run away from me. Stop and hold your hands for capture," Gu Qianxue cried as he ran. "Don''t worry. I''ll only touch you. I''ll never kill you. I''ll let you go. I swear."


    Unfortunately, white deer did not like Ma Tong human nature, because heard Gu Qianxue''s cry, white deer ran more fiercely.


    Just before catching the white deer, Gu Qianxue faintly smelled a choking smell.


    She did not want to catch up with any white deer any more, but found that, I don''t know when, the fire was burning behind her. The speed of the flame was visible to the naked eye, and Gu Qianxue followed her.

 Chapter 525

    525, mountain fire 1


    mountain fire?


    When aware of what happened, Gu Qianxue''s mind was like a thunderbolt.


    From modern times, she naturally knows the horror of mountain fire. This is not an ordinary fire, and its fire is difficult to control, even uncontrollable! Modern advanced fire-fighting equipment are helpless, let alone ancient?


    When the mountain fire comes, not to mention trees and wild animals, more serious, even birds can not survive. Not burned, but suffocated by strong smoke.


    Mountain fire is terrible. Take the "5.6" forest fire in Daxinganling in 1987 as an example. A total of 58000 soldiers and civilians participated in the fire fighting, including 38000 people from the people''s Liberation Army, more than 2100 forest police, fire police and professional fire fighting teams, and nearly 20000 local people and forestry workers. More than 1600 vehicles, 1542 aircraft times, 3600 wind fire extinguishers, 160000 dry powder fire bombs, 102 tons of dry powder fire extinguishing agent, 16 sorties of artificial rainfall aircraft, 1000 kg dry ice, 4000 silver iodide shells, and 20000 square kilometers of rainfall area were dispatched. Chemical fire-fighting aircraft used 82 tons of chemical fire-extinguishing chemicals, and 34512 pieces of various hand tools were used. More than 2400 fire-fighting personnel were put down by airliners.


    Even with such a large number of people and advanced means, the forest fire burned for 28 days.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue only hopes that the fire is an ordinary fire, not a forest fire.


    Gu Qianxue tried to find the end of the flame so that he could go around it, but then he was disappointed that the flame line was too long, that is to say, after running for a whole incense stick, he did not find the end. Moreover, as time went on, the flame continued to push towards the top of the mountain.


    As the trees crackled, Ben''s quiet forest began to boil.


    All kinds of birds and beasts ran to the top of the mountain, and the mountain mouse and the fox ran together. The fox did not have the leisure to catch the delicious food around.


    Many birds tried to fly high through the line of fire. Some large birds succeeded, but the birds with poor flying ability were burned and fell into the fire.


    Some birds saw that the front line of fire could not be crossed, they screamed and turned to the top of the mountain to escape for their lives.


    Gu Qianxue is also just a moment, the fire is gradually approaching, only five meters away from her.


    Strong pungent smoke came to his face. Gu Qianxue immediately held his breath and did not dare to neglect. He ran to the top of the mountain with the birds and animals.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of mental stress or physical overdraft, but her internal power gradually loses. Even if she uses breathing method, she can''t have enough internal power to support her running. Besides, she has no physical strength.


    Gu Qianxue holds a tree and breathes. When he looks back, he finds that the flame follows. The thick black smoke is like a wall, which completely separates the world from hell.


    Her surroundings gradually quieted down, and the birds and beasts had already run to the top of the mountain, or they might have escaped to other mountains over the top of the mountain.


    But Gu Qianxue knew that she was afraid that she could not escape.


    The physical strength has been completely depleted.


    Gasping for breath, dry mouth, behind is the hot, lethal fire.


    Is she going to be burned alive?


    Gu Qianxue can''t understand that he was not killed by Gu qianrou, killed by King Li, or made difficult by Qiu an. He was so burned to death by an inexplicable mountain fire. What a injustice!


    But no matter how unjust?


    In the face of the powerful nature, how small is man? What''s more, Gu Qianxue thinks that he is not a superman, but an ordinary woman.


    She tried to climb on the ground, but found that her arm was weak.


    Powerless lying on the burning ground, Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly. I''m afraid it''s really her death time today. Even if you meet a tiger or a pack of wolves, you are not so desperate.


    When she closed her eyes, she was forced to choke into the smoke and dust, which made her dizzy and difficult to breathe. However, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "if you practice martial arts, you can protect yourself." It''s the voice of Li Wang.


    Finally, I know what it means to hate less when books arrive, and hate late when martial arts arrive. If she can fly on the eaves and walk on the walls earlier, can she fly to the top of the mountain like a bird?


    "Brainless woman." A word explodes in the mind, is still the voice of Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly. When she was dying, she was still thinking about this hateful man, but the man was uncertain. One moment he regarded her as a treasure, the next was cold and cold. How could she still miss others? How cheap! How cheap!


    "Gu Qianxue, are you not dead?" It''s the familiar voice again.


    Lying on the ground, Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly - well, she admitted that she did like that guy, but she swore that she was not shaking m or masochism. When Gong Lingbi was beaten and scolded, she didn''t like him.


    Well, with a good memory to die, it is best to burn her to ashes, she does not want to become a charred corpse.


    He did not finish his dream of death, but felt that the collar was tight, and then he was picked up by life and flew to the sky.When she left the ground, Gu Qianxue found that the terrible flame was close at hand, and at the next moment of her stop, a towering tree smashed down.


    If she is not saved, she will be killed by the tree.


    Save?


    Gu Qianxue this just slowly came over, after a short jump landing moment, Gu Qianxue turned back to see the familiar black figure, nose a sour.


    "Do you know to save me?" There was a lot of resentment.


    Li Wang thought Gu Qianxue would be scared out of his wits after life and death, but he didn''t expect that he had the leisure to blame him.


    "Yes." But also patiently answered.


    Gu Qianxue tightly grasped the pure black brocade Lapel with both hands, and shook and shook fiercely. He only felt that his long and bulky body was as firm as a rock, and he could not move at all. "Why do you treat me like that? I''ve never liked any man, modern or ancient, you are the first! If you don''t like me, don''t provoke me. If you like me, treat me well


    Rao is a calm Li Wang, but he is also confused.


    One moment he was still thinking about how to escape from the dangerous mountain fire. The next moment, he was confessed. He had only vaguely guessed that Gu Qianxue had a good feeling for him, but he never thought of being confessed like this.


    Because I was so shocked, I even forgot that I was still in the fire.


    Gu Qianxue saw that he didn''t speak, and his tears poured in. "What''s your purpose? Is it conquest? Is it a trick? If the simple conquest, well, I admit that I like you, you conquer me, your purpose has been achieved! If it''s playing, how do you want to do whatever you want, I will follow you, blink half an eye, I Gu Qianxue will follow your surname! But please, after conquering me and playing with me, please treat me seriously? What kind of feelings do you have for me

 Chapter 526

    526, mountain fire 2


    the fire is blazing. How the people at the foot of the mountain find out and organize the fire fighting is not mentioned. However, no one can think of someone having a leisurely and leisurely quarrel in the midst of heavy fires.


    Yes, this man is Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang is still in a state of muddle, his cheek is full of surprise, his cold eyes are no longer frozen, his black eyes are full of surprise, shock and all kinds of unspeakable colors.


    Perhaps there is no real sense of existence, perhaps it is to look down on life and death. Gu Qianxue has no scruples and pours out his anger in his heart, "Gong Lingbi, what did I owe you in my last life? Kill your family, or dig your ancestral grave, this life will be your revenge? Do you know you are torturing me! I''m not sorry for you anywhere. I don''t have any interest in you. Can you spare me? Or you Be nice to me, will you? "


    Between two people, the person who falls in love with each other first is the loser.


    Gu Qianxue has deeply understood this sentence and interpreted it with action.


    She used to think that she was such a noble woman. She was still a good person without love. However, when she really liked a person, she found that she could be humble and ask the other party to like her and treat her kindly.


    With these words, Gu Qianxue reluctantly takes back his sight from the handsome face of the man in front of him, and looks at the flaming fire rolling with thick smoke beside him.


    Burn to death! She really want to die, such a humble woman is not her Gu Qianxue, if such childish and contemptible to live, it is better to die.


    Once upon a time, she was like Gu qianrou and Qiu Enron, begging a man to like her and pray for the man''s kindness to her.


    Die, die, die also have a cushion, why not?


    When Gu Qianxue was trying to die, Li Wang finally recovered. His face was still cold and expressionless, but the flame burning in his black eyes was stronger than the mountain fire! More beautiful than mountain fire!


    Between the twists and turns, Gu Qianxue only felt that he was held up by the waist and fell into the arms with a refreshing tendency. Even if the smoke is pungent, it still can''t cover up the fresh fragrance.


    The sense of weightlessness shows that they have risen into the air, and the trees retrogressive are flying fast. They also tell Gu Qianxue that they are running to the top of the mountain.


    Gu Qianxue leaned against his chest, listening to the regular but heavy breathing sound on his head, as well as the sonorous and powerful heartbeat sound in the strong body from the top of his brocade robe, the corners of his lips slowly rose.


    Will you experience the most memorable pictures in your life before you die? This is how TV plays are performed.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue began to recall the tense scene when he had just crossed to Nanyue country, as well as the details of their first meeting.


    In this way, Gong Linghui was the first person she met when she came to Nanyue, although she was underwater.


    While saving people, she pressed his pulse, but he had reason to threaten her. To think about it, it was really dramatic.


    While thinking, he stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the solid chest in front of him.


    In other words, she didn''t realize that it was not a living man''s chest under the brocade and black dress, it was just a wall.


    Li Wang, who was concentrating on his internal power, was disturbed by the itch and almost fell out of the air.


    Fortunately, between the critical moment, he pointed to the side of the tree trunk, and once again took advantage of the force to rise into the air.


    "Gu Qianxue, now that life and death are at stake, how can you have the leisure to do this?" A sharp reprimand.


    Gu Qianxue''s head was not lifted, and with a white eye, "I''ve also pulled a prince to do the backing. Why not have the leisure? When I think about it, I want to be famous in the history books and become famous forever. I have more leisure. "


    Although reason told Li Wang to ignore the madness in his arms of the little woman, but still slowed down the pace, separated out some energy, "eternal fragrance? How could you be so beautiful


    Gu Qianxue said boldly, "kill a little girl for the people, but I killed the public enemy of the whole Nanyue Kingdom, Li Wang. I''m more powerful than the tiger fighting hero. Are you right?"


    Li Wang''s double eyebrows severely wrinkled, "believe this king will throw you down?"


    Gu Qianxue hugged him with both hands, "throw ah, I will not let go of death."


    Li Wang laughed, "do you know what your behavior looks like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without thinking, Gu Qianxue also knows that there is nothing good to say, but still does not die to ask, "like what?"


    "Wang ba." King Li''s venomous tongue.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "Only you men think that wangba is abusive, but I think it''s very good to be a wangba. It''s a good saying, it''s called the thousand year king eighty thousand year turtle. If I can live for thousands of years, I will be a king of eight, and I will be happy


    King Li snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Gu Qianxue thought of an interesting thing, "Hey, do you know the emperor wants to live forever? You said, if you take the life expectancy of 1000 years as compensation and let your father become the king of eight, would he be willing to


    Li Wang''s foot slipped again.


    For the sake of his own life, King Li decided not to talk to Gu Qianxue any more. Today''s Gu Qianxue is really crazy!Li Wang does not speak, but it does not mean Gu Qianxue does not speak. Anyway, she does not have to run away. She is idle. "Ah, it''s also an evil sect. I can''t find any advantages in you. Why do some people like you?"


    The man, but I don''t know who it is.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see my unborn brother. My cheap mother will be sad when she knows that I''m dead. It''s better to tell her that I''m missing, or that I''m flying away as a butterfly. She''s not mentally complete and she''s good at cheating. She should have cheated," Gu Qianxue said to herself. "After she has a brother, she''ll forget me."


    "Hello, Gong Linghui, do you know what I am most proud of?" Gu Qianxue asked. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for the answer from the man above. He was not annoyed. Naturally, he continued, "it''s just to clean up the backyard of Gu''s house. We don''t have any aunts and two concubines are clever and obedient. I hope Gu Shangshu doesn''t have any brains to bring back a bunch of women after he has a son, which makes the backyard smoky and intriguing What does it look like? "


    "Oh Suddenly, Gu Qianxue screamed.


    Li Wang was surprised and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned white. "I had planned to wait for a while to let two common girls pass under the name of cheap mother, and let them be their legitimate daughters. Later, they could marry a good family, but they didn''t make early deployment. After I died, I''m afraid no one will deploy this matter. What can the two good girls do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang is speechless. Someone''s own life is in danger, and he still has the mind to plan other people''s way out? Or two common women, di Shu, like water and fire, doesn''t she understand this truth?

 Chapter 527

    527, mountain fire 3


    although surprised, Li Wang did not pay attention to her, because the mountain fire smoke, visibility is very low, even can not see the distance from the top of the mountain.


    Li Wang gave up visual inspection and used strong memory judgment instead.


    If he remembers correctly, the mountain is not high. It is ten feet away from the top of the mountain and five feet away from the top of the mountain.


    After a short struggle, Gu Qianxue also wanted to open up and continued to say to himself, "it''s just that, no matter whether it''s the di or the Shu, it''s their destiny. I can do it for my sister, and I''m sorry that I didn''t help them. But then again, Gu Shangshu treats them well on weekdays, and I won''t make any difficulties in the future. As for cheap mother, as long as they treat and play with cheap mother sincerely, they will be treated well. "


    Li Wang finally couldn''t resist, "as a daughter, why do you call Gu Shangshu her name and call your mother cheap mother? What does cheap girl mean More and more, he felt that the woman in his arms was so weird that outsiders could not understand his thinking. He even wanted to open the small head to see what was in it.


    Why is Gu Qianxue so called? It is because they are not her parents. They have only half a year since they realized that they have no feelings. How can they call their parents sincerely?


    "You don''t care." Gu Qian gave Li Wang a white look.


    "Gu Qianxue!" Li Wang''s snow-white teeth bite fiercely, as if he were biting the slender neck of a woman in his arms. "If I give you some color, you will open a dyeing house. Do you believe that the king will throw you into the tempering heap?"


    Gu Qianxue stretched out the news finger and poked the firm chest muscle beside him, "letter, what dare you do? It''s kind of kind to throw a fire at a woman


    Li Wang''s brain is hot, really want to turn around and throw her out, but in the end or not willing.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the conversation, they were already at the top of the mountain.


    When we reached the top of the mountain, we found a more terrible thing. We thought that the mountain fire was burning from the south slope, but in fact, the mountain fire in the North was no less than that in the south, that is to say, the whole mountain was burning.


    The mountain fire, which devours everything, gradually nibbles up from the foot of the mountain. After the fire, there is no hope of survival.


    Li Wang''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his black cold eyes burst out fierce.


    If he could not see that the mountain fire was deliberately committed at this time, he would be sorry to have experienced thousands of varied assassinations before.


    He looked down at the delicate woman who was still clinging to his arms. He thought carefully about who would be offended by such a nutmeg girl and let that person kill her.


    He was sure that the man''s target was Gu Qianxue, not him, because Gu Qianxue entered the mountain first, and Gu Qianxue was the first one surrounded by the fire. He took the risk of flying in with his lightness skill when he saw the mountain fire.


    What a clever means!


    It''s not an assassination, not a disappearance, but a natural mountain fire. Outsiders will only think Gu Qianxue is unlucky or punished by heaven. How can anyone believe that he killed people in the royal hunting ground and the emperor''s eyes?


    Gu Qianxue is still like an ordinary ignorant girl, her hands around her beautiful man''s strong narrow waist, and she smiles in general.


    Is Gu Qianxue really an ignorant young girl who is not afraid of tigers and innocent to know the terrible death? Of course not.


    Perhaps it is through the inexplicable through, Gu Qianxue at this moment is extremely calm, even if she has a strong desire to survive, very respectful of life, unwilling to give up.


    "Gu Qianxue, are you afraid of death?" King Li looked around warily. His arm just held the soft girl''s body in his arms, as if tasting the last trace of tenderness before death.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and lifted his lips, "afraid, who is not afraid of death? I''m not a fool, but when I''m accompanied by someone, I can be calm Especially with this person around.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and lowered his head, "tell me the truth, do you like this king?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and put aside the worldliness and shame. In the smoke, a pair of water eyes were bright and serious. "If I don''t like you, I won''t hold you like this. Although I''m not conservative, I''m not easy-going."


    After listening to this sentence, Li Wang finally had a soft face and a smile.


    "If you will die because of this king''s choice, will you?" Asked again.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "said as if to live."


    In winter, the mountain peak is dry and full of dead branches, just like a huge natural firewood pile. In addition, the wind is strong today, which is more conducive to its combustion, and the fire is swift and violent.


    Not long ago, the flames have rushed to the top of the mountain, which has the posture of swallowing the whole mountain.


    Surrounded by a huge ring of fire, the wind is stronger. This is not the wind of nature, but the fierce confrontation between hot and cold air forms a strong wind. The strong wind is mixed with burning heat, flames, and some things that are not known as tree residues or animal debris. Gu Qianxue''s face is constantly bumped, and his face is scorching. If the cold wind is like a knife, then the scorching wind is like this With the huge slap, hard hit people''s cheek.


    Gu Qianxue buried his face deeply in the lapel of the man beside him, dispelling the smell of scorching with his unique incense, and dispelling his fear from the bottom of his heart with his steady sense of security.For the first time, I was grateful to God for having someone to accompany her when she was in trouble. What''s more, she didn''t have to feel guilty for being implicated in this person.


    Yu Gong, she is to eliminate the harm of the people; in private, this is the only man she likes in two lives.


    When she was dying, she found her selfishness. She didn''t want to sacrifice herself and let her beloved live happily. She wanted to take her to die together!


    Ignoring her irreverent words, Li Wang dragged a koala to one side. One arm held Gu Qianxue, who was glued to him, and waved the other arm vigorously, trying to fan the smoke in front of him.


    "At this time, there is too much smoke to see the road conditions clearly. But if I remember correctly, there is a cliff on the west side of the mountain, and there is a pool under the cliff. We may have a chance to jump down."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and raised his head, "really?" If she can live, she still wants to live.


    Li Wang didn''t look at her, not that he didn''t want to look at her again when life and death were at stake, but that he didn''t want her to see the uneasiness in his eyes. Because he couldn''t remember the location of the pool. There was no shelter from the cliff. The pool was too small. He was afraid it would be broken into pieces if he was careless.


    "Really." The voice is still firm.


    Gu Qianxue has a great trust in King Li. In her heart, she is afraid that there is nothing in the world that can hinder the madman. "Where is it? Shall we jump? " With that, he released his hands around his body.


    When the woman on his body left, Li Wang did not feel relaxed, but was empty. He reached out and grasped his arm, "here."


    It''s not so much a guide as an excuse to explain your embarrassment.

 Chapter 528

    Compared with the kissing and hugging, holding hands at this time is absolutely small and fresh, but Gu Qianxue''s heart is still beating wildly and his face is red.


    She peeked at the resolute man beside her, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    "Are you ready?"


    When Gu Qianxue is infatuated with flowers, he suddenly hears this sentence.


    "All right." Gu Qianxue answered subconsciously.


    The next moment, just feel a tight arm, the whole person was pulled down.


    The strong sense of weightlessness makes people fear. This fear can not be remedied by reason or experience, even forgetting to scream. There is only one sentence in the blank brain - Gong LINGJI, a madman, don''t you give her time to slow down?


    The fire was approaching the top of the mountain. There was thick smoke everywhere. Except for a few feet of the ground, there was no stone or cliff.


    Gu Qianxue was so pulled off the cliff by Sheng Sheng, but what reassured her was that her hand was still tightly held by King Li. The warm temperature and strong grip made her feel at ease. She suddenly had a premonition that she would be able to turn the corner if he was there.


    Then, she felt a sharp pain in her back, and she fell on the boulder protruding from the cliff wall.


    The sharp pain has not stopped, just feel like a sandbag on the cliff wall collision, big injuries and small injuries continue, all kinds of pain intensified, until the eyes of a black.


    Just a second before the pain dizziness, Gu Qianxue has only one idea in his mind - why is it different from the novel and TV play? The plot should not have developed like this!


    Unknown house.


    It''s still a warm Pavilion full of medicine. The first smoke goes in from outside to inside. As soon as possible, the air conditioner on the clothes will be dissipated, and the food box will be put on the table.


    "Master, please take your medicine while it is hot." As he spoke, he brought the steaming soup bowl to the table.


    Su Lingxiao is still a white dress, put on a flash of silver fox hair shawl, "take it down." What kind of document was he reading in his hand, his head was not raised, and his sight did not leave.


    Chu Yan was depressed, and the master didn''t take medicine again.


    Ten times of medicine, the master can refuse five times. If it goes on like this, how can the body be good?


    Chu Yan only hates that she doesn''t have a clever mouth. Otherwise, she has to coax the master to drink the medicine. If Princess Qianxue can come, she can take the medicine obediently.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan lowered her eyes, and her eyes quickly turned. She seldom lied, because she was worried about what she was going to say next, "master, Princess Qianxue You must watch the master take the medicine on time Report back to the princess. " Nature is nothing.


    Su Lingxiao eyebrows a wrinkle, gray eyes just flashed a trace of anger, but think of a clever ghost forever, eyebrows ironed again, "smoke, you are not suitable to lie." Said, from the front of the tray from the medicine bowl, first try the temperature, and then a drink, "lying, can''t stutter."


    Early smoke hastily kneels down, although the facial expression is flustered, but extremely firm, "servant is guilty, please master son punish."


    "Well, I''m not a fool either." Su Lingxiao light way, is to forgive the first smoke.


    At this time, there was a general report from the attendants outside, "my master, the royal hunting ground is in urgent need."


    Su Lingxiao was surprised, "come in."


    In addition to Su Lingxiao, only Chu Yan and Su shopkeeper can enter the warm Pavilion. However, for the first time, Su Lingxiao has allowed his followers to enter. This shows Su Lingxiao''s concern about what he has learned. "What happened to the royal hunting ground?"


    Why do you care so much? Because one man took part in the hunt.


    When the entourage entered, he did not have time to see the ceremony, and said in a hurry, "back to the master, a mountain fire suddenly broke out on the northern mountain of jade beast mountain in the royal hunting ground. The fire was huge, and the whole mountain was on fire. The emperor immediately dispatched a large number of royal forest troops to put out the fire, but there was no sign of extinguishing the mountain fire."


    Su Lingxiao prayed secretly in his heart and subconsciously put his hand over his left chest. "The north mountain is not big, the terrain is gentle, and the trees and branches are sparse but complicated. It is not suitable for hunting. No one should go to the north mountain to hunt. And is there anyone in Beishan? Is there any news? "


    The attendant''s face turned blue, and his voice dropped three points unconsciously. "Go back to the master, yes."


    "Who is it?" Su Lingxiao covered his left heart more and more hard, as if trying to calm the heart and the ensuing pain.


    Chu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, "bold, ignorant things, go out!" Angry in the heart, where did manager Su go? Why not stop him? How can the situation of master and son be stimulated again?


    Su Lingxiao glared at Chu Yan fiercely. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were like sharp knives, cutting them into thousands of pieces.


    "Say it." Su Lingxiao''s voice is less cold, with obvious anger and murderous spirit.


    The valet shook three times. "Yes Princess Qianxue, and King Li. "


    When hearing Gu Qianxue''s name, Su Lingxiao''s face suddenly turned pale like the first snow, and her eyes opened fiercely. But when she heard the name of King Li, she reluctantly eased her mood.


    "Fortunately, he is still there," he said, taking a deep breath to calm the crazy heartbeat, but the weak voice revealed the weakness of the serious illness. "Sure enough, it''s right to give her to Ling she."Chu Yan couldn''t help opening his mouth again, "how can the master be sure that the king Li saved the princess? Maybe the princess''s misfortune is all due to the king Li!"


    Su Lingxiao looked coldly at Chu Yan. "The jade beast mountain in the royal hunting ground is divided into two parts: the South Mountain and the north mountain. The south mountain is high and the forest is deep, so it is easy to hide the beasts; the north mountain is flat, with many low trees and few beasts. Do you think that if you ride and shoot with King Li''s martial arts, you will go to Beishan to hunt rabbits and pheasants? "


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that it must be princess Qianxue who came to Beishan to rescue him.


    Su Lingxiao disdains ground to take back sight, "thousand snow is afraid to be plotted secretly."


    At this juncture, chuiyan will not blindly ask the reason, so she gets up quickly to look for "quick acting Jiuxin Pill". Princess Qianxue once told Su Lingxiao that she should take one every time Su Lingxiao''s mood fluctuates, whether she is sick or not, and then lie down and take a rest.


    "Master, please take the medicine." Chu Yan hands on, "the maid did not dare to ask the master to forgive, but also asked the master to take care of his body, more hope that the master can allow the maid to take people to look for, when the princess is found, please punish again."


    Su Lingxiao took the medicine and took it calmly.


    Instead of answering Chu Yan immediately, he drew out a piece of paper and wrote on it.


    "Take this picture and look for it." when he opened his mouth again, his voice had recovered to be flat, and he could not hear his anger, but it was not pleasant. "This is the schematic diagram of jade beast mountain. If I am not wrong, Ling she will jump from the Western cliff with thousands of snow. There is a pool under the cliff. From the pool to the North 30 Zhang began to search. Go ahead and make up for it. "


    "Yes, master." Chu Yan with eyes is that the bodyguard Fu Su Ling Xiao into the bedroom lying flat, he is picking up the drawings, but have doubts - why to look north? Why 30 Zhang north?

 Chapter 529

    This time, Gu Qianxue was awakened by pain.


    Open your eyes, stars dot, body clothes half wet not dry, stick on the body is very uncomfortable, but this degree of discomfort in the bone chilling cold can be ignored.


    It''s cold!


    Fortunately, she was surrounded by a warm thing, and the constant warmth was released from her back to keep her temperature.


    Otherwise, with the temperature and the wet clothes, plus the half dead clothes and the bruised body, she would not have died of injury, but also had frozen to death.


    No need to look back, she also knows who is holding her, that unique fragrance leaked identity, "you Are you all right? "


    Li Wang see Gu Qianxue wake up, this just relaxed tone, let go of her, "this king has nothing to do." As he spoke, he helped her lie down.


    The moon is not big and full of stars, but its surroundings are not particularly dark.


    Gu Qianxue lay down, with consciousness awake, pain began to attack slowly, until the spread of the whole body, "good pain ah!"


    Li Wang nodded, "you are not light, the back injury is OK, mainly the left leg, but this Wang also tried to help you avoid fatal injury."


    After falling down from the high mountain, Gu Qianxue naturally knows that he is not surrounded by the halo of some bullshit protagonist. Instead, he has the help of King Li, "thank you, but can you not be a king by mouthful. Are you tired?"


    Li Wang ignored her, but knelt on one knee to tidy up the meadow, so that Gu Qianxue lying on it could be more comfortable.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue suddenly and acutely discovered what, "are you not injured?"


    Li Wang gave her a cold glance, "no injury."


    "Why are you intact?" Gu Qianxue exclaimed.


    Li Wang looked at her with an idiot''s eyes. "Of course, I''ve escaped with my martial arts. Who makes you keep your eyes closed, I don''t know how to avoid it."


    It''s like a man saying to a woman driver who has just had a car accident - why do you close your eyes when you have a car accident?


    Although the truth is simple, it is a female practice to close their eyes in case of emergency, even calm women are no exception. This is determined by hormones and gender, which naturally includes her. But The point is not here.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed Li Wang''s Lapel with the only intact arm, "since you have the martial function to avoid, why don''t you help me hide?" The more you ask, the colder you feel. Ask yourself how blind you must be to see such a jerk.


    There is no other language to describe a cold-blooded man in front of him except for a jerk.


    She was hugged and hugged by him and kiss me. One moment she confessed and the next she ignored her. Is he still a human being?


    Li Wang glared at her, "who said this king I didn''t help you escape? If I don''t help you, you think you have the life to question me like this? "


    Gu Qianxue''s pain was unbearable, but the intense pain still could not suppress her towering anger, "do you know what it means to help people to the end and send Buddha to the west? You are so good at martial arts that all the people in Nanyue are afraid that you are going to die, so I won''t be hurt less? "


    In fact, what she wanted to say was another thing - in the novels and TV dramas that she had read before, all of them were male owners. In order to protect the female owners, they were so scarred and even unconscious that they were moved to tears and full of love from the female owners. She was ready for tears and love, but this guy didn''t play according to the script!


    How much does it have to do with you, Wang


    A word unexpectedly will Gu Qianxue said speechless, can only silently scold a few.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wang naturally found his small movements, stretched out his hand to pinch Gu Qianxue''s small chin, squinting, his eyes full of danger.


    "I I didn''t say anything. " As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss.


    Li Wang''s eyes in the threat more and more, "how many days do not clean up you, courage again fat?"


    "You...!" Gu Qianxue was so angry that he gritted his teeth and felt pain all over his body. He pulled his chin hand out with all his strength.


    King Li looked up and down at Gu Qianxue''s miserable appearance, and suddenly stretched out a finger and poked it on her leg with the heaviest wound, "say, or not?"


    "Ah Before Li Wang''s voice fell, Gu Qianxue had already howled out, "how painful, you crazy! Crazy man Her tears were uncontrollable and she screamed. She tried her best to hit the hateful man in front of her with her perfect hand, but she put her fist on the slender body with all her strength, which was as painless as drizzle.


    "For the last time, say it or not." This is still the sentence.


    "Say, say, I say not yet?" Gu Qianxue is not afraid of death. He is afraid that life is better than death! "I I... " Of course, she can''t say that she scolded his ancestors for the 18th generation, and cursed that there were 50 fags with excellent martial arts around him. She was on the wheel ten thousand times, ten thousand times.


    Li Wang waited patiently, but the calm look in his eyes could not hide the threat.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, and his eyes turned again and again. His voice, which was just still angry, suddenly became sad. "I thought Whether you''re a gentleman or me Feelings, you will be desperate for me, needless to say, to save my life or serious injury, even if there is a small injuryThen there was the sneer of Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue''s face is red at first, then pale again.


    The chin was caught again and lifted up abruptly. Gu Qianxue had to face the hateful cold-blooded man face to face. The distance between their cheeks was very close, nearly to face-to-face.


    The man''s breath is warm, but she feels any warmth, more and more cold.


    "I say again, I have tried my best to help you avoid injury, but you are still motionless like a dead sow with your eyes closed. What do you want me to do?" Li Wang clenched his teeth, and every word was squeezed out of his teeth.


    He was beaten and ridiculed, but Gu Qianxue was scolded for the first time and was still scolded to death.


    "You Gu Qianxue really wanted to bite off the hateful tip of his nose in front of him, "but I''m scarred, and you''re intact. Are you still a man? You kiss me and tear my clothes. Even if you don''t like me, what can you do if you take advantage of me and hurt me? "


    The more I feel sad, I have to fight for love with my body.


    Li Wang was angry and laughed. He looked up and laughed for a long time. But when he stopped laughing and lowered his head, Qianxue found that his face was livid. "Woman, I''ll say it again. Can you do something with your brain next time? We jump off the cliff together. Do you know what''s waiting for us under the cliff? Is it the man who hurt you or the beast? Are you hungry or trapped? If I''m hurt and meet a beast, can you fight it? Can you kill an enemy? Don''t I protect you while I keep myself? "

 Chapter 530

    After listening to Li Wang''s words, Gu Qianxue was stunned, and then thought carefully, as if That''s what happened.


    Just imagine, if the injured is Li Wang and she is not damaged, she can help him bandage and heal, there is really nothing she can do.


    If there is a wolf, she is really helpless. If there is an opponent with high martial arts, she is not confident to win. Besides As king Li said, she had many wounds, but there was no fatal wound. Otherwise, if she fell from such a high position, she would be disabled even if she didn''t die. From this point, it can be seen that Li Wang has done his best.


    Although the result is not romantic and touching, it is the most practical.


    Li Wang''s face was still cold, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    Gu Qianxue coughed a few times, then looked around, "that Didn''t you say there was a pool after the cliff jump


    Li Wang still did not have a good face, "if there is no pool, do you think we can live?"


    "Aren''t you good at martial arts?" Gu Qianxue''s voice.


    Li Wang sneered, "when I saw the fire in the north mountain, the fire was already very big. No one dared to enter. I used most of my internal power to venture into the mountain to find you. Then I carried you up the mountain and listened to your stimulation from time to time. When I got to the top of the mountain, I took you to escape from the cliff. I thought you could use some internal power to avoid it. But I thought you just closed your eyes. I wanted to keep myself Try to help you avoid the fatal shock, and you finally faint. After entering the water pool, Rao is in short of any internal power. I dare not waste only my remaining internal power, but also drag you down from the biting cold water like a dead sow. However, I am afraid that people who set fire will chase you in the pool. So I gritted my teeth and held you like a dead sow northward. After running for a certain distance, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but we have lost all our clothes. I dare not make a fire for fear of being chased, so I can only use the final internal power to dry your clothes and mine


    Every word of King Li is like a knife, which stabs Gu Qianxue hard.


    Gu Qianxue blushes and blushes. She feels inferior to her naive and ridiculous language. Just like Li Wang said, she did not speak and do things with her brain.


    If it is Li Wang who is injured rather than her, she can''t do this, or she can''t kill her.


    "Cough..." Gu Qianxue coughed a few times to ease the embarrassment, then whispered, "and then?"


    "Then you wake up and start to blame me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue lowered his head and his cheek was burning. He wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill in.


    Suddenly, he saw a sharp dagger drawn from his boots.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qianxue is curious.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue has already regarded Li Wang as the Beiye for survival in the wild. As long as Li Wang is around her, she has a full sense of security.


    The king glared at her sarcastically, "aren''t you hungry?"


    It''s OK not to mention it. After that, Gu Qianxue''s stomach purrs.


    Shyly nodded, "dinner, what shall we eat?"


    Li Wang suddenly laughed, grinning. This is the first time Gu Qianxue has seen Li Wang smile like this. Although his teeth are white and tidy enough to be used for toothpaste advertisements, it is still very gloomy in this situation.


    Watching, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Li Wang didn''t answer her immediately, but went to Gu Qianxue''s most injured leg, pulled out her skirt and tore open her trousers. "Your leg is so injured that it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to eat it."


    "Ah Gu Qianxue screamed again, as if seeing a ghost, because she knew that the devil in front of her said it, afraid that she could do it.


    Li Wang glanced at the past coldly, "if you speak louder, you will attract many bandits if you don''t call the arsonists. I don''t have much internal power. I can fight more than a dozen. No matter how much, I can do nothing. I can only leave you at that time. "


    Gu Qianxue quickly covered his mouth.


    "If you are robbed to be a lady, don''t worry. I will take someone to save you. But what happens in the middle depends on your imagination." Li Wang''s rare patient explanation.


    What happens when a young woman is caught by bandits? I can''t imagine.


    "But But don''t eat my legs, will you? " Gu Qianxue wanted to cry without tears. "From the biological point of view, human flesh contains many toxins, which is bad for the body after eating. From the cooking point of view, after the new year, I''m 15 years old. The pork you usually eat should not be cultured for more than three years, otherwise the meat is too old and has no tender taste. I''m fifteen years old, and the meat must be harder than that hoof. It''s not delicious


    Li Wang is to frighten her to play, see her serious explanation, said very reasonable, but can not help laughing.


    "Silly woman, I want to see how your wound is. Although you have used internal force to stop bleeding, it''s better to have a look at it." With that, he lowered his head to examine the wound, and then wrapped his torn trousers around the wound, which was not only a bandage, but also used to keep warm.


    After a while, they had a rare silence.


    After dressing up, Li Wang thought of something like, "15-year-old meat, taste is not as old as you said.""Ah?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    King Li straightened up. Under the bright starlight, his expression was grim. "Sometimes on the battlefield, when there is a shortage of military food, eating human flesh also happens occasionally."


    After listening to this sentence, Gu Qianxue was silent. Naturally, she was not surprised, questioned or screamed like those real Aboriginal girls. "Aspiring to eat the Hulu meat, laughing and drinking the blood of Xiongnu" is not Yue Fei''s lyric of disease-free groaning. It is really what happened.


    Not to mention the battlefield, in ancient times, when wars were in chaos and natural and man-made disasters, the exchange of sons for food also happened.


    Think of those miserable scenes, the virgin heart full of Gu Qianxue felt the chest suffocated tightly, "have you ever been on the battlefield?"


    "What do you say?" Li Wang sneered.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, because he had heard the answer, "have you ever eaten human flesh?"


    Li Wang listened to her words, but looked far away and did not answer her directly.


    Gu Qianxue thought carefully and then said, "you are lying to me, right? If a prince is reduced to cannibalism, he is afraid to be besieged? Even if there is a little bit of military food, it will be given to you, won''t it? "


    "Li Wang laughs," you finally brought back the brain, but you are wrong. " As he said this, he wiped the dagger with a rag. "No matter how brave the soldiers are, they can''t eat human flesh. At this time, the prince, marshal and general should take the lead in eating. Only when everyone eats meat happily, can it be accepted by all."


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth, "originally, you also..."


    King Li took the dagger back into his boots. "You can ask your grandfather." The voice was narrow and mischievous.

 Chapter 531

    531, saved


    "don''t ask!" Gu Qianxue answers without thinking.


    We all understand people. It would be nice if we knew something from each other. Would it not be embarrassing to name everything?


    Li Wang didn''t entangle himself with this issue for a long time and stood up and gazed at a certain direction in the distance.


    His clothes were half dry, coupled with the piercing cold wind. Gu Qianxue''s teeth trembled with cold, and he missed the warm embrace in his heart. Although what men and women give and receive, but who is warm who knows, if Li Wang wants to hold her at this moment, she will never refuse.


    Unfortunately, the king in black stands like a cypress in the wind. His whole body is awe inspiring, and he is not angry. How can he be charming? It''s a blend of night and awe.


    "We What''s next? " Gu Qianxue found a topic, trying to forget the cold.


    "Wait." Li Wang did not move half a minute, light reply.


    "Wait?" Gu Qianxue did not understand, "will someone come to save us? Is it your man? " See Li Wang ignore, continue to guess, "is it the emperor''s person? It won''t be waiting for your opponent, will you? Is that mountain fire really arson? Can it be the dry weather and the fire? "


    Asked a lot of questions at one go.


    Li Wang didn''t answer immediately. For a while, except for the night wind, all sounds were quiet.


    When Gu Qianxue is worried about whether he is infuriating the uncertain man in front of him, Li Wang suddenly opens his mouth, his voice is not big, but he is very firm.


    "Nine out of ten, it''s arson. It is true that the weather is dry and dry in autumn and winter, but it just snowed ten days ago. The trees are not as dry as you think. Natural mountain fires are mostly caused by thunder and lightning. In the case of no man-made, it is accidental fire, and the scope is not too large. " After a pause, he added, "do you remember when we got to the top of the mountain, the fire on the north slope was not smaller than that on the south slope, which could show that the fire was ignited by many people in several directions at the same time."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "can you use oil to boost combustion?"


    "No," Li Wang replied, "if you use oil, there will be traces. If you want to kill people with mountain fire, you will not be stupid enough to leave clues."


    Thinking of the fire, the heart was afraid. In addition to being curious about the identity of the arsonist, he wanted to frustrate his bones and ashes, "do you know who set the fire?"


    King Li did not answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere seems to be embarrassed again. Gu Qianxue thinks for a long time and then asks tentatively, "are you not sure of the identity of the arsonist?"


    "Yes." Li Wang replied.


    Seeing his reply, she felt better in her heart, "you haven''t said who will save us."


    Finally, Li Wang took back his sight, but he was not annoyed. He just wondered, "Why are you talking so much today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was embarrassed again. He laughed a few times. A cold wind blew. He could not help shrinking his neck. His teeth trembled, "no What? Wait a minute. I''ll take a nap Because Li Wang used his internal force to stimulate several pain relieving acupoints, the pain was weakened and only numbness was left.


    "Don''t sleep." King Li stepped forward to Gu Qianxue, knelt on one knee and looked at the little woman lying on the grass. "Because of the pain?"


    "Ah A little bit. " Gu Qianxue nodded cleverly.


    Li Wang knew, stretched out his hand and gently pulled it up, then sat behind her, put her small body in his arms, "sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue said in his heart - you can sit still, I can''t sleep in a man''s arms, "tell me, who are you waiting for." Since she doesn''t sleep, just chat. The man behind her is dry and warm, and the smell is good. She doesn''t want to leave.


    Li Wang frown slightly, really do not want to mention the name of other men in front of her, but finally sighed, "Su Lingxiao."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and raised his head. He could see Li Wang''s chin. A little stubble appeared on his white and beautiful chin, "why does he know we are here? Do you have any unique contact information? "


    "No Li Wang replied.


    Thousands of snow is even more confused.


    Li Wang didn''t want to say more, but he finally sighed, "I have been friends with Su Lingxiao for many years, and we know each other very well. With Lingxiao''s wisdom, we can definitely guess what I think."


    Gu Qianxue, in the arms of King Li, looked up at his face curiously.


    He bowed his head, and their cheeks were close at hand. His icy eyes flashed and their eyes turned dark. He said, "the mountain fire is man-made, and it must have made many plans. Since he has set fire to Beishan Mountain, he will notice the cliff and water pool sooner or later. If I was the arsonist, I would send someone to guard around the pool and kill anyone who jumped down. This is what I have done to prevent such a situation, and then I am far away from... " Just half of what she said, she felt the fragrance from the girl''s body constantly curled around the tip of her nose. The smell entered from the nose, slowly swam into the lung, and finally tickled in the heart.


    Because of this itching, the whole body blood flows rapidly, even has the reaction which should not have.


    At the same time, he also held the woman in his arms, but at the first moment he was unconscious, but at the second moment he woke up. His big, flexible eyes constantly looked and looked, and naturally felt different.Because of some change, Li Wang couldn''t hold her any more. He quickly let go and stood up.


    The human heater left, less warm, Gu Qianxue is not used to, "Hello, what do you do?"


    Li Wang, who just stood up, squatted down and covered Gu Qianxue''s lips, "don''t talk." His face was serious and tense, and his eyes were fixed on the swaying figure in the distance.


    Gu Qianxue also saw that she pulled off the hand of Li Wang and lowered her voice, "can it be the arsonist?"


    Li Wang did not immediately answer, after a long time, the tight muscles relaxed, "should be the people in the sky." It was a complete relief.


    Even though it was initially confirmed, the two were still huddled in the night and did not dare to move up and down.


    Finally, the figure more and more close, Gu Qianxue this also followed with a sigh of relief, "is the first smoke."


    The comer was the first smoke in a night suit, without a turban, and with his face exposed, it was easy to identify. Behind him were several masked men with sharp figure. They leaned forward and walked on their toes. They were very fast, but there was no sound. They were all masters of lightness skills.


    When Gu Qianxue was ready to wave, Li Wang pressed it back again, "you wait here, I will meet them first."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "don''t you know Chu Yan? Chuyan is Su Gongzi''s maid. She is loyal and will not have any problems. "


    Li Wang was stiff for a long time. He seemed to be suffering from great efforts, and even better, he was experiencing a great struggle. He slowly turned back, "Gu Qianxue, you are very smart on weekdays. Why are you so stupid around me? There are many people, but only the woman is not covered. Even if Chuyan is really loyal to Lingxiao, how can you guarantee that she is really Chu Yan? "

 Chapter 532

    When Li Wang left, Gu Qianxue was deeply depressed.


    Yes, she is so smart. How can she look stupid every time she comes to Li Wang? She would not admit to being stupid, at best.


    However, after seeing the figure of King Li, a group of dark guards behind Chu Yan put on a defensive posture. Then Li Wang and Chu Yan met, and they didn''t know what they were saying. Even in the face of King Li, Chu Yan is still cold and cold. He doesn''t kneel down to see the ceremony. He is still expressionless.


    Gu Qianxue lies on the meadow, with his head on his side and looks for a long time. Seeing that they have not started fighting, he guesses that Chu Yan is the real Chu Yan. They come to save them.


    There is a kind of feeling, Li Wang and Chu Yan''s character is really similar, the same cold facial paralysis, but a cold brutal, a cold indifference.


    Soon, the first smoke face color changes, from the previous indifference to anxiety, and then to Gu Qianxue''s direction to look over.


    Because it was winter, there was no reed grass on the ground, so Gu Qianxue lying on the hay meadow could only be covered by the dim night. She swung with her only healthy arm. "Long time no see."


    After seeing Gu Qianxue''s body hurt, Chu Yan thought that after Li Wang was in good condition, her eyebrows were wrinkled and her eyes were struggling with contradiction. Then she reached out and held Gu Qianxue up. "Princess, please follow Chu Yan back to heal."


    Go back? Naturally, it''s going back to no name.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment that his body injury seemed to have no other place to go except the nameless residence. Returning to the house must cause unnecessary disturbance. Zhao''s family will be born in the next few days, which is not very convenient.


    So, smilingly nodded, "OK, that''s the trouble for the first smoke girl."


    Chu Yan also nodded his head, "our carriage is not far from here. Chu Yan will take the princess."


    Just about to use lightness skill, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but turn around and ask, "Hello, how about you?" Ask Li Wang.


    Li Wang''s line of sight has been in Gu Qianxue''s body, back to give her a comforting look, "you follow her to Lingxiao that, this king enters the palace."


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue saw that he again raised the king''s frame, and was disappointed.


    Then, a group of soldiers divided into two ways. Chu Yan held Gu Qianxue and took several secret guards to feel the carriage quickly. The other several dark guards escorted King Li into the palace, and Li Wang rode the horse when Chu Yan came.


    Although the carriage of the nameless residence is not as good as the golden chariot paid by foreign countries, it is also very luxurious and has complete facilities.


    The compact closed heater has a thin chimney, which goes up the side wall of the car, and then skillfully disappears in the car wall. The whole car is warm but has no smell of smoke. It is comfortable and warm.


    Because it was prepared, there were many healing drugs in the carriage.


    Along the way, Chu Yan has wiped the medicine for Gu Qianxue, bandaged it again, and changed a clean new suit.


    "Princess, is it still painful?" Chu Yan asked softly.


    Gu Qianxue Mimi smile, "the first smoke tonight is so gentle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke speechless, "want to come to the princess is not painful, otherwise also won''t take a body pain to tease the maid."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "stupid Chu Yan, this is not called fun, this is called molestation. Tonight you are gentle, bright and moving. Unfortunately, I am a daughter, otherwise I must be moved. "


    But Chu Yan thought in her heart that if you were a man and dared to be so frivolous to her, she would have been torn apart. "Is the princess in a good mood?" It''s a big disaster. You should be scared.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and pointed to the tea on the table, indicating that he wanted to eat. "Yes, in a good mood."


    There is still a long way to go. As a qualified maid, Chuyan naturally knows that she has the responsibility of chatting with the master. "Tea will be brought over," I do not know whether the princess can tell the maid, why you are so good mood? "


    Gu Qianxue aftertaste a beautiful night, the mind fantasy someone holding her embarrassed left and right to dodge, and then twists and turns her to run for life, and then with his body temperature and internal force for her to warm the scene, shook his head, "said it is long, and also, said you do not understand, when you have the right person to know, there are always a few nights, a happy moon."


    Chuyan immediately thought of the master who had been worried about the nameless center, and the scene that the lonely master constantly told her to carry sundries when he was leaving. His heart was extremely sour, but his face remained unchanged. "The maid is stupid. Please tell me about it. If you really meet the right person in the future, you may have another experience."


    "Well, listen." Women need to talk to each other in two situations, one is very happy, the other is very sad, but now, Gu Qianxue belongs to the former, so she starts to talk about it.


    In this way, he talked all the way.


    When Gu Qianxue said more than half of the story has not been fully described, has arrived at the nameless house, Chu Yan bowed his head and quickly said, "here it is, please wait for a moment." Then he opened the curtain and rushed out of the car.


    In the dark night, Chu Yan''s face is very cold, and his expression is ferocious.If it was not for the master, she would have killed Li Wang and Gu Qianxue. She had never liked a person and had never experienced feelings. However, she thought that the master preferred Gu Qianxue. Why did Gu Qianxue like Li Wang in general? What''s the good of Li Wang?


    What calm down! What is the overall situation! It''s bullshit!


    If it is the master who falls off the cliff at the same time as Gu Qianxue, he will risk his life if he wants to come, and will not let Gu Qianxue suffer any harm. Why does Gu Qianxue turn a blind eye to the master''s warmth.


    Hateful!


    At the same time, she also hated her master Su Lingxiao. Why did she know that the woman had no eyes, but still paid her heart in silence?


    No one knows the truth better than she does - every time the master gets sick, Gu Qianxue causes him to suffer more and more serious illness and weakness.


    Don''t worry, if one day the master She''s going to kill the dog man and woman!


    The first smoke outside the carriage held up a towering tree, lowered his head to suppress his anger, and his whole body was even more trembling. Finally, he could not contain his anger. He slapped the tree trunk beside him. Raoshi also shook the towering tree, leaving an obvious fingerprint on the trunk.


    Finally, after taking a few deep breaths, the ferocity on his face gradually faded, and then he returned to the car to take care of Qianxue.


    On the other side.


    After all, the prince and Princess of a country disappeared because of the fire.


    Although they didn''t know what to say, they were afraid that they were burned in the mountains. After all, all the people who accompanied Li Wang saw him rush into the sea of fire.


    If another Prince died, it was only the emperor''s eldest son and King Li. The emperor was naturally furious.

 Chapter 533

    The disappearance of King Li was a big event, and the whole palace was full of laughter and sorrow.


    Princess Yong''an has been in the palace for a long time. In a short night, imperial concubine Qin has fainted twice. Now she is still in a coma. Together with the emperor and the queen, all of them are in Yongxian palace.


    Tai hospital is out of the nest, all in the Yongxian palace.


    The emperor''s face was livid. Although he was calm, he was on the verge of madness. "What, no body found?" The atmosphere in the outer room was still and oppressive. From Duke Kang to the maid in waiting, no one dared to breathe, for fear of being angry.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard knelt down, his face was covered with black smoke, which was not wiped, "return to the emperor, yes."


    The emperor stretched out his hand and smashed it on the table beside him! Live to see people, dead to see corpses! "


    "Yes The commander in chief of the imperial guard received the order, got up and left quickly, ready to continue looking for people.


    But as soon as the man stood up, he heard the voice of a little eunuch full of surprise outside the door, "Li His highness King Li arrives at... " Because of so much excitement, the voice even broke.


    They were stunned. The empress was stiff, and then a trace of anger and chagrin flashed through her eyes. However, she was covered up cleverly and disguised as a surprise. "The emperor is king Li. My palace has always thought that Li Wangji''s natural appearance will be fine. There were so many bloody storms before. What''s more, it''s just a small mountain fire?"


    The emperor was stabbed by the Queen''s "bloodbath". He felt guilty about his eldest son in the bottom of his heart. However, he did not know whether it was because of his neglect of guilt or guilt. He arranged this dangerous road of life for him, "quick publicity!" Or It''s the panic when you lose a blade.


    Soon, King Li, dressed in black, still wore his riding clothes in the daytime. Although King Li is always calm and calm, the marks on his clothes and the dirt and weeds show what he has experienced.


    "I have seen my father, the queen." King Li has always called the queen this way, but the emperor did not investigate, but no one dares to correct it.


    The emperor stood up and rushed forward. He grasped the arms of King Li with both hands, and his face was excited. "You OK, son? What happened? "


    King Li still looked indifferent, "back to his father, a mountain fire broke out in the north mountain. Seeing that Gu Qianxue was still in the mountain, his son''s minister went to rescue him. Fortunately, he retreated all over his body. However, Gu Qianxue was seriously injured, and he was afraid that he could not often enter the palace." By the way, he also achieved a wish of Gu Qianxue.


    Imagining that a stupid woman would not have to be in the palace every day, Li Wang couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    The atmosphere in the main hall of Yongxian palace is strange.


    The queen was so excited that she even took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. However, the king''s face was calm, and he did not know what interesting things he had thought of.


    The emperor was relieved when he heard what king Li said, "you son, I have always believed in you. I always know that with your skill, there will be no accident." Said, put down the hand, recovered calm, but because of the association of another thing, look dignified.


    Li Wang only slightly picked the next eyebrow, did not answer the words, not polite at all.


    "Ho son, do you think that the mountain fire," the emperor''s iron green face is dark and bright, with a murderous look in his eyes, "is it accidental, or is it intentional?"


    Because of the emperor''s words, the atmosphere suddenly became more stalemate.


    If the mountain fire is really set on fire, it will be suspected of murdering the prince. It is the crime of implicating nine families!


    The Queen''s eyes flashed.


    But Li Wang said, "by chance."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Are you sure? This fire, however, is very strange The emperor meant something.


    "To return to my father is indeed accidental." Li Wang''s tone was affirmative.


    If someone set fire on fire, I''m afraid it''s going to cause a great disturbance. How will the chaotang power stir up? Will there be power to exploit loopholes and do something about it? The emperor naturally thought of these questions. After hearing Li Wang''s reply, he relaxed and patted Li Wang on the shoulder, "good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Some things can be judged in secret without being observed.


    "The son minister is guilty, let father emperor worry." Li Wang''s cold tone suddenly had a trace of temperature, "I don''t know whether the mother''s concubine is good?"


    The emperor nodded his head, "your mother''s concubine has just gone to sleep after drinking tranquilizing soup. Go and have a look. She can feel at ease when she looks at you." In my heart, I began to think about how to make up for it here.


    Li Wang was no longer polite, and turned into the inner room.


    The emperor and the queen naturally went in with King Li, but there were some servants who were good at using their brains. At the same time, besides King Li, there were Princess Qianxue. Why didn''t the emperor mention Princess Qianxue from the beginning to the end, or even ask about the specific situation? Didn''t the emperor love the princess very much? I can''t think of it. It''s really hard to predict your heart.


    On the other side, nameless house.


    As the only maid of the nameless residence, Chu Yan personally carried Gu Qianxue to the nameless house, the largest and most luxurious room.All the servants of the nameless residence know that Princess Qianxue is a frequent visitor of the warm Pavilion, but few people know that the most luxurious room in the warm Pavilion is not used by the little master, but Princess Qianxue, which shows her position in the heart of the little Lord.


    In the past, we used the method of internal force stimulating acupoints to relieve pain, but this method can''t be used all the time. It''s not good for wound healing and hemostasis.


    Under the people to decoct medicine, Gu Qianxue also calmed down in the joy and sweetness, and the wounds all over the body began to ache.


    Qian Xue lies on the bed, because of the pain, he groans in a low voice, but the man in white sitting on the chair beside the bed worries, "is it too painful? That acupoint pain relief method to use once more, even if decocted medicine can not immediately relieve pain. "


    The pale Gu Qianxue nodded, and then looked pitifully at Chu Yan, "Chu Yan girl, I''ll trouble you."


    Chu Yan has martial arts or women, to implement acupoint pain relief, only Chu Yan.


    "How polite, princess." The first smoke came forward and opened the thin quilt on Gu Qianxue''s body.


    Su Lingxiao is difficult to hold the table ready to get up.


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows that Su Lingxiao is to avoid suspicion. If he is a healthy person, she would not be too embarrassed. However, Su Lingxiao''s sick and cowardly can''t move easily. How can she be mean to be coquettish? Besides, she''s still wearing clothes. "Su Lingxiao can''t move, so don''t go. Besides, I''m wearing clothes. There''s nothing to be afraid of seeing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because he had just had a heart attack, Su Lingxiao didn''t make it clear, but in fact, his clothes had already been soaked with cold sweat. At this time, he was forced to support his body because of his worry. He was really unable to walk.


    The first smoke droops the eye, the eyeground flashed the hatred, hastily comes forward, "the master son, the servant helps you to leave."


    Gu Qianxue said again, "don''t bother, Chuyan girl. I know that Mr. Su is worried. If Mr. Su is going to have a rest, but if he comes back, he won''t go at all. I''m wearing clothes. What can I avoid?"

 Chapter 534

    In the end, Su Lingxiao stayed. Because of her weak body, she was panting heavily when she stood up and took a few steps, but she refused to use a wheelchair.


    Chu Yan concentrates the internal force on the fingertips and points one by one according to Gu Qianxue''s guidance.


    After a short period of time, Gu Qianxue''s face became pale and red, and his muscles, which were tense due to pain, were gradually relaxed. "It''s much more comfortable. It''s better than a painkiller needle." Muttered.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao sat on the chair not far from the bed, but her face was turned away, and she never peeped at it. "Painkiller needle?"


    Gu Qianxue in the heart secretly surprised why Su Lingxiao and Li Wang can get together, two people can be said to be the opposite of two kinds of people. The former is very curious, and she has to ask anything that she doesn''t understand; the latter has little curiosity. Sometimes she deliberately hangs up her appetite and waits for him to ask. Who knows, the man turns over the dead fish''s eyes and turns it over, never mentioning it again.


    "It''s a kind of acupuncture. It''s used to relieve pain. The effect is not as good as internal force." Let it go.


    Su Lingxiao naturally wants to ask again. Gu Qianxue quickly switches off the topic, "Oh, Chu Yan, where are my old clothes?"


    At the beginning of the flue, "back to the princess, still in the carriage, the clothes are badly worn, I don''t know if the princess wants to go."


    Gu Qianxue said, "it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not, but there''s something in your pocket. Bring it to me quickly. It''s very important."


    Su Lingxiao unavoidably has curiosity heart, "go to help Princess get."


    "Yes." First smoke received the order, and immediately walked out.


    There are two patients left in the room, one with body trauma lying down and the other with heart disease and internal injury, sitting.


    Two people did not take the initiative to speak, for a time no one in the room to speak, the atmosphere of embarrassment more and more thick.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue said, "Mr. Su, the person I admire most in the world is you. How can you think of our escape direction?"


    Su Lingxiao faint smile, "because if it was me who jumped the cliff at that time, I would choose this way. That route is already the best."


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue nodded, but couldn''t find the topic again.


    "I heard that you helped the emperor organize an institution called maternity and children''s hospital to manage women waiting for childbirth?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue corrected, "not management, but for women waiting for birth." Therefore, he once again said to the emperor "the theory of population prosperity and strength" which he had said to the emperor. In addition to the basic theory of population prosperity and strength, he also said the truth that "a strong youth makes a strong country". He nodded Su Lingxiao frequently.


    "You''re right. A strong youth makes a strong country. It''s particularly important to implement basic education," Su Lingxiao said. Ben''s sickly face was full of vitality. "This method is wonderful! Set up a supervision department, use medical women to manage stable mothers, increase the official subsidies for stable mothers, but do not suppress the private stable mothers. In addition to checking on the delivery, they also protect children. If this whole set of methods can be implemented faithfully, Nanyue will be strong. "


    Gu Qianxue can naturally hear Su Lingxiao''s voice over - truthfully!


    In other words, no matter how well the legal provisions are customized, reliable officials should strictly enforce them. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it. Especially in some places far away from the emperor, the court appropriates money, and it will be exploited layer by layer.


    But what about that? There is no way but to pray for God''s blessing. There are less corrupt officials and less appetite, so we can leave some for the people.


    "Do you have any plans for basic education?" Su Lingxiao a pair of gray eyes shine.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "although people have no foresight, there must be immediate worries, but the maternity and children''s hospital has not been set up, and the basic education is no longer a problem," he said, and could not help sighing. "I think that in my lifetime, I can''t see the implementation of basic education, even if the emperor approves it? That''s a lot of money! The funds for maternity and child care homes are already within the limit of the state treasury. It is impossible to add basic education to the fund. Moreover, some unnecessary capital losses should be taken into account. " It refers to exploitation by some officials.


    Su Lingxiao is clear, nodded, "thousand snow can be disappointed?"


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "disappointed what?"


    Su Lingxiao was a little surprised and said, "with a genius in mind but unable to aspire, how can I not be disappointed?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then burst into laughter. "Don''t say that, Mr. Su. I''m not GuanShiYin, a genius recorded in history. In fact, I''m very vulgar. I prefer to eat, drink and have a happy life."


    Su Lingxiao did not agree, "Qianxue is too modest. If you are such a mediocre and frivolous person, you will not anonymously give the penicillin formula to the crown prince, nor will you take great responsibility and risk to build a maternity and children''s hospital. It is a great ability to work hard and not show the truth."


    Gu Qianxue''s old face is red. "Don''t... Don''t praise me like that. I''m very ashamed Su Lingxiao was so flattered by a few words, unexpectedly can''t help floating up, again the big layman at this time also began to be lofty.


    Su Lingxiao''s thick eyelashes drooped and thought for a long time, and then her lips curled up a simple and elegant arc, "if Qianxue wants to realize her ambition, can I help you?"


    "Oh? What should I do? You go into the palace to persuade the emperor? " Gu Qianxue is very curious, but he thinks that if Su Lingxiao really goes to be a lobbyist and talks with his three inch eloquence, maybe the emperor can tie up his belt and squeeze some silver out of the sea.Su Lingxiao shook his head. "I can introduce you to the emperor of northern Li. I promise he will support your idea."


    Gu Qianxue was about to refuse, but suddenly he had the illusion that Su Lingxiao was very familiar with the emperor of the northern Li state. Although Su Lingxiao had great respect for the emperor of Nanyue, he was alienated and indifferent. However, he did not treat the emperor of northern Li like this. His tone of voice was like a close friend.


    "On the 50th birthday of the emperor, I saw that you were chatting with the envoy of Beili state all the time. The envoy seemed to have great respect for you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao laughed and nodded, "I was born in the northern Li state."


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "so you are familiar with the emperor of the northern Li state?"


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are gentle and attentive, "no matter familiar or not, as long as you want to realize your ambition to be recorded in history, I will help you. Even if he doesn''t agree, I will give you the money for basic education." He refers to the emperor of the northern Li state.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, "you come out? You are crazy? Do you know how much money it takes to popularize compulsory education in a country? Do you have too much money to spend


    Su Lingxiao said, "it can be roughly predicted that money is something outside the body. Life does not bring it and death does not take it. If you can make the best use of your money and become famous forever, what do you think?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "You''re really crazy. I don''t want to be famous forever. People die like the lights go out. I can''t live to save the world''s Bodhisattvas. It''s better to live happily and comfortably."

 Chapter 535

    I''m a layman. 2


    Su Lingxiao wants to say something again, but Gu Qianxue interrupts him with a wave of his hand. "Let''s not talk about the topic of worldliness or nobility. I''m a layman. I don''t have so much ambition. I just want to live a comfortable life. That kind of earth shaking event is still far away from me."


    After all, the more praise, the more trouble.


    Su Lingxiao also did not investigate, just nodded, "OK, then we will change a topic."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is warm. For a moment, he envies Su Lingxiao''s future wife. If she can marry Su Lingxiao and is cared for by her, she will surely save the whole solar system in her last life. "How much money do you have?" This question had been asked once before, but she didn''t get a specific answer. She was always curious.


    Su Lingxiao expression did not move, "as long as you need, how much money I can take out."


    Oh! What a big breath!


    "Aren''t you afraid of me borrowing money?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    People who have lived in modern times all know that the biggest fear of the rich and the poor is to be borrowed. If you don''t borrow it, you can''t live up to it. If you borrow it, it''s very difficult. Even if you return it, you can only get angry in the end. It can be said that all the people who borrowed money are uncle.


    "Naturally not afraid, not to mention borrow," Su Lingxiao expression has a trace of meaning, "if you need, take it, do not return."


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "others say you are smart. I think you are the most stupid. Are you crazy? How much money do you have


    Su Lingxiao is ready to Gu Qianxue''s exaggerated appearance and completely laughs, and even laughs out, "in fact, I don''t have much money, but because of the simple population, there is no place to spend. Over a long time, a little makes a lot."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "so it is, this time I understand. To tell you the truth, I was in the same situation before. If it wasn''t for the dismissal of aunt Gu, I would have been very rich. "


    Su Lingxiao''s smile deepened, but a trace of embarrassment flashed through his forever elegant and indifferent gray eyes. "Yes, I don''t have much money. It''s more than enough to buy three or four Nanyue countries."


    After listening to this sentence, Qianxue almost fell from the bed, "the money to buy three or four Nanyue countries is not much?" Others describe a person who has money and says that his wealth is invincible. It also has exaggeration. Who has more money can really buy a country? What''s more, Su Lingxiao''s wealth is so rich that it can rival three or four countries.


    If another person said that, Gu Qianxue would not say it on the surface, and he would also ridicule his boasting in his heart. But in Su Lingxiao''s body, she knows, it will never be bragging.


    This is the first time that Su Lingxiao talks about his money to outsiders. In other words, he doesn''t care about these things. However, seeing Gu Qianxue''s surprised expression, he suddenly finds that more money is also a good thing.


    He liked to see the woman in front of him so smart, even said, very fascinated.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue digested his surprise.


    "That Can I understand that - you are the richest man in the world? " Gu Qianxue asked timidly, and there was still some trembling at the end.


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue once again opened his mouth into an "O", enough to plug eggs.


    She''s going crazy. In modern times, Bill Gates is sitting in front of her! Once upon a time, I didn''t dare to think about it. It''s too terrible. The world is really illusory!


    Then, Gu Qianxue again digest a round of surprise, Su Lingxiao put out his hand and gently covered his lips, laughing in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue feels like an idiot in front of Su Lingxiao. Although she is isolated from "goddess", she really doesn''t want to be a teaser.


    After a few dry coughs, he made himself serious. Qian Xue changed the topic. "Just now you said that if you introduce me to the emperor of northern Li, he will certainly agree. Do you have a good relationship with the emperor of northern Li? It is said that the emperor of northern Li is very mysterious. " Not only is the emperor mysterious, but the whole country of Beili is a mysterious country. There are few contacts with other countries, especially among the people. In addition to trading, there is only trade.


    Gu Qianxue did not find that when she raised this question, Su Lingxiao''s eyes flashed a little embarrassed. If you change a person, Su Lingxiao may be able to see off the guests, but to Gu Qianxue, he even does not want to conceal.


    Just then, Chu Yan came back.


    "The Lord, the princess, the maidservant is back."


    Su Lingxiao secretly relaxed tone, complexion restores calm, "come in."


    Chu Yan enters with Gu Qianxue''s ragged clothes in his hand, which is still a lotus colored riding dress sent by Princess Yong''an. It is so tattered that it can''t be seen that it was hit by the rocks on the cliff when she fell off the cliff.


    "Look at the inside of my clothes. Help me get them out." Gu Qianxue, who is half leaning on the bed, has been injured in addition to his arm being intact. He can''t do it by himself.


    Chu Yan obeyed his orders and touched his clothes. Then he found a paper roll, which was a silver note.


    Gu Qianxue saw that 3500 taels of silver coins had been kneaded into a ball, and he was so distressed that he said, "my God, my banknote!" Because it once fell into the water, there was no bubble in the silver note. Fortunately, the silver note is a kind of special paper. After writing, it is also sealed with wax and waterproof treatment to prevent damage and modification.Fortunately, only the edge of the banknote seeped with water, but the handwriting remained unchanged.


    "Can you still use this kind of banknote?" Then, pitifully, he handed it over.


    Su Lingxiao endure to smile, take over, "rest assured, can use." If it doesn''t work, he has his own way to make it work.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved, and then took out a thousand taels of face value from it and handed it to him, "thank you for your emergency last time. I''ll give you back this one thousand Liang."


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, "return me?"


    "Yes," Qian Xue nodded, "did you forget that the last time I was trying to collect money, I borrowed a thousand taels from you in addition to the money for things?"


    Su Lingxiao suddenly realized, but his smile faded down, "but I didn''t say that the 1000 Liang is for Qianxue?" In an instant, the tone also less intimate, more alienated.


    Gu Qianxue sees that Su Lingxiao is going to get angry and quickly coax him, "no, no, no, Mr. Su is like this. I have a problem. Either I can take advantage of the stool or I won''t take advantage of it. I don''t want these 1000 Liang for the time being. When I need you back, I''m afraid I''ll ask you to fill my hole with gold and silver." Because he was afraid of his anger, Gu Qianxue''s face was full of anxiety, and his hands could not help bowing to each other.


    Su Lingxiao deeply looked at her one eye, a little Qing, is to calm down the anger, "OK." Then he reached out and took the silver note.


    Gu Qianxue also relaxed tone - OK, OK, Su Lingxiao good temper or coax.


    But to his surprise, Su Lingxiao took the silver note and tore it up. Then his slender fingers spread out, and a pile of pieces of silver notes fell to the ground, like fallen leaves in late autumn.

 Chapter 536

    Gu Qianxue guessed that Su Lingxiao would not be as easygoing as he showed. The more thoughtful people are, the more stubborn their temper is. However, he never thought that he could be so stubborn.


    Su Lingxiao tears up the silver note, which makes Gu Qianxue and Chuyan surprised. The atmosphere is extremely awkward for a moment.


    Chuyan naturally knows his master''s temper. Such a thing has not happened before. However, no matter how unhappy the master is, he will not show it to his face. He often gives away the guests, and then destroys his gifts. The silver is sent directly to the temple, but he will not tear up the Silver ticket himself.


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue shocked appearance, but gently sighed, "you rest." Said, with the eyes of the first smoke to pick him up.


    "Yes." Early smoke according to the words, but in the heart is dark hate Gu Qianxue, she dare not imagine how the master will be sulky, but also do not know whether it will aggravate the disease. Now in her eyes, Gu Qianxue has been a synonym for the mother of misfortune. As long as she hears Gu Qianxue''s name, it will be no good.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue hastened to catch Su Lingxiao with his only arm, but the distance was too far, and finally the grasp turned into a wave. "Mr. Su, I was wrong. I repent and give me a chance to reform? I''ll make a change. I won''t make you angry


    Su Lingxiao body a meal, complexion flash a silk embarrassment color as well as in a hurry, "thousand snow misunderstood, I am not angry, just hope you have a good rest."


    Gu Qianxue shook his hand, "don''t lie. When you are in a good mood, you call yourself me. When you are in a bad mood, you call yourself under. What''s more, you look very ugly. I''m afraid you''re angry. Please, give me a chance to repent. I don''t kill too much. Besides, I just pay back the money. " Once upon a time, it was a crime to even pay back debts. As strange as Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue did not refuse. It would be better if more was better.


    Su Lingxiao sat back in the chair, anger completely disappeared, "I said, I''m really not angry."


    Gu Qianxue blinked, "Oh, then I don''t have to repent, right?"


    Su Lingxiao likes the smart appearance of the woman in front of her, especially the pair of water eyes. In the blink of an eye, she doesn''t know how many fantastic ideas come into being. And it was these wonderful ideas that he loved the most. "I''ve changed my mind. What are you going to do if I give you a chance to repent?"


    Gu Qianxue held out his tender white hand and pointed the palm of his hand at Su Lingxiao''s eyes. "What, in order to make up for my mistake just now, can you borrow some more from you, first borrow ten thousand flowers, don''t worry, I will not return it! Who pays back the money? Who is the son of the tortoise Dare to throw her face with money, insult her with dirty money, she can carry it!


    Su Lingxiao Leng next, and then chuckle out, just embarrassed stalemate atmosphere suddenly ease, "good." Then he turned his head to the initial flue, "silver note."


    "Yes," Chu Yan immediately took out a silver note from his arms to carry at any time in case of emergency, and presented it with both hands, "master."


    Su Lingxiao took over, and then gave Gu Qianxue a stack of silver bills.


    Gu Qianxue took the silver note and was surprised to find that there were 1000 denominations, 2000 denominations and even 3000 denominations in this stack of banknotes. The total amount was as much as 50000 taels. According to the price comparison between Nanyue and modern China, one or two silvers is about 2000 yuan, which is 10 million yuan without 10000 Liang silver!


    Gu Qianxue swallowed hard, saying that it was false not to be excited. Although there was no place to spend money, it did not mean that he did not like money.


    "Here are 50000 Liang silver, but I I''d better borrow ten thousand taels. " Gu Qianxue said timidly.


    But see, Su Lingxiao Mou color slightly cold down.


    Gu Qianxue immediately corrected, "no, no, it''s 50000, 10000 is not enough, 50000 is enough, thank you very much." Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    See Gu Qianxue accept the money, Su Lingxiao''s expression this just restored gentle, in other words, after the face change, is he intentionally for it.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue changed from poor to rich.


    Su Lingxiao gave the money and left with satisfaction, leaving Gu Qianxue lying upright on the bed holding the hot silver note. But I don''t know, at this time should use surprise or muddle force to explain mood.


    Suddenly think of what happened in the day, but it is like a dream, good hunting but encounter fire, fall down the cliff but there is no danger. Think again, Qiu an that fool is afraid to think the prince is very generous? Oh, we, Mr. Su, are the most generous people. But divergent thinking soon returned to the most hateful person.


    Li Wang How is he doing?


    Will he be furious when he goes back to the palace? Will you throw and roll? Will you find the black hand behind and take his life with the connivance of the emperor?


    Although I can''t predict what happened in the palace, I can predict that the guy Li Wang won''t give her a stack of banknotes generously Hateful guy.


    The words in the head scolded all the time, this just fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, Yongxian palace.


    When imperial concubine Qin woke up and saw her son Li Wang, she nearly fainted again. First, she checked up and down the wound and found that it was intact. Then she threw herself into her arms and burst into tears.She cried bitterly, startled the world and sobbed like ghosts and spirits. All the people around were moved. Even the empress, who had not dealt with her all the time, could not help but think of her loss of the prince and wiped her tears.


    Even if the emperor came to comfort her, she could not stop her sorrow. She even trembled violently because she was too excited.


    The emperor was so shocked that he summoned the imperial physician to come to see him. The conclusion was that Princess Qin was too excited. She was so sad and happy that she wanted to lose her body. She should be quiet.


    So at the Queen''s suggestion, everyone left first.


    But somehow, the crying imperial concubine still held the king Li tightly, as if she would disappear if she let go.


    Helpless, Li Wang can only stay.


    When the emperor and others left, mother Shen also dismissed the other maids. At the same time, Princess Qin, who was weak as rain beating plantains, almost instantly stopped her tears and raised her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears, but they were like crying blood. "Son, you should be honest and tell your mother what the fire is about."


    King Li took over the handkerchief from mother Shen and wiped her tears for imperial concubine Qin himself. "The mother''s body is weak. You''d better raise your body. It''s better to leave these small matters to the children''s ministers."


    Imperial concubine Qin was in a hurry and directly roared out, "this palace nearly lost you. Can this be called a small matter? Don''t tell my palace that the mountain fire is accidental. Oh, what are so many accidents in the world? If you cheat a three-year-old child, don''t cheat this palace again. "

 Chapter 537

    The abandoned son


    Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Do you say it or not?" At this moment, the gentle Princess Qin is like a roaring lioness.


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed, as if in a struggle, a long time to make a decision, "back to the mother Princess, is man-made."


    "Who is it?" She thought that Princess Qin would be frightened, but in fact, instead of half surprised, she seemed to have expected everything.


    "Not sure yet." Li Wang said truthfully.


    Qin Fei also did not investigate, even if not ask, there are several people''s names in her mind, "is this murder aimed at you, or against Qianxue?"


    Li Wang said, "if the child minister did not guess wrong, it should be aimed at Gu Qianxue," pause for a moment, and then added, "another thing, the son minister guessed that the perpetrators were not premeditated, but improvised, because they seem to be unfamiliar with the terrain of the north mountain. There is a pool under the cliff in the East. If he knows the terrain in advance and sends someone to guard the pool, we are afraid It''s impossible to escape. "


    In fact, Li Wang lied. Even if the perpetrator is guarding in the pool, he can get out of the encirclement by virtue of his martial arts, but he can''t protect himself. Even he doesn''t know whether he can be ruthless enough to leave her if the worst is expected.


    Rao is calm like an iceberg, Qin Fei''s face is still white and white, and her silver teeth are biting in her mouth. "This palace gives you three days to find out the real murderer." Although said so, but Qin Fei''s heart has been like a mirror.


    Gu Qianxue, as a woman, does not enter the court and is not competitive. She takes the initiative to challenge and offend fewer people. Although the man had participated in the royal hunting and had a certain understanding of the hunting ground, he did not know the details of the pool under the cliff of Beishan Mountain, which showed that the man lived in an important position but did not often return to Beijing.


    The man''s name is coming out!


    "Yes, my son." Li Wang said solemnly.


    Imperial concubine Qin''s hands pinched her fist fiercely. Her eyes were full of ferocity. "You know what happened between Pei family and Qiu family?"


    "I know." Li Wang Hui.


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded slowly, "you can''t let them collude with each other, you can''t get rid of them, you have to cut off their thoughts; you can''t open your mind, you have to increase the estrangement for them." Then he raised his head and looked at Li Wang fiercely. Word by word, he said, "insert a thorn and let them suspect each other forever."


    Li Wang thick eyebrow slowly wrinkled concentration, nodded, "son minister knows."


    Qin Fei squinted, "Oh, you know? What are you going to do? "


    King Li froze and did not answer for a long time.


    "Smart as you, really can''t think of a way?" Qin Fei sneered, "still say, can''t make that determination?"


    Li Wang looks slightly ugly, hoarse voice way, "mother imperial concubine rest assured, son minister should think of a proper method from."


    "You know what this house means." Qin Fei said fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang lowered his eyes and his breathing was slightly disordered.


    "Afraid she will be sad?" Qin Fei didn''t name who was hurt, but both of them knew.


    Li Wang still did not speak.


    "Ho son, when did you start such a woman''s heart?" Qin Fei laughed, and the irony in her eyes gradually faded. She raised her eyes and looked out of the door, as if she had seen something on the closed door.


    Neither of them spoke.


    For a long time, even the remaining mother Shen was very embarrassed. She quietly went to the door and closed the door.


    After all, imperial concubine Qin did not have the heart and sighed, "she''er, I know it''s not easy for you to like someone, but Pei''s and Qiu''s are conspiring and will ask your father and emperor to marry him soon. No matter whether you have any idea about the position, the crown prince will not let you go, and the queen will not let you go, just like..." Voice a meal, take back the sight, put on the body of Li Wang secludely, "just like, did not let go of this palace at the beginning."


    Li Wang shook his whole body hard for a moment, and suddenly recalled his lonely childhood, dangerous growth career, and the days when he was troubled by nightmares day by day, and the fear of losing his mother!


    "Emperor After Li Wang bit his teeth so hard that he almost broke them.


    Imperial concubine Qin pulled King Li to her side and sat on the edge of the bed. Then she reached out and patted her broad shoulder. She patted the dust off. She said softly, "son, don''t worry. In the future, the mother will treat her well. She promises to you."


    But see Li Wang Mingming''s dark eyes, the blood color is faintly visible, blood perfusion pupil general, even the whole body invisible fire burning.


    Imperial concubine Qin is always the enemy of King Li. Even if she meets people and things she cares about again in her future life, her hatred for her mother can never be extinguished or even reduced by half. It is not only the simple loss of her mother, but also represents the loss of life. From then on, the road of life has stepped into the thorny beach.


    "Well, I can do it." As steady as a promise.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction, "good boy, tell me what happened for the mother." That''s how it went.


    Li Wang described it simply, but it was not exaggerated. His tone was low and he had no emotion.


    Imperial concubine Qin''s eyes flashed, and her guilty look flashed away. She dropped her eyes in an instant, "well, heaven protects you. You can go to rest. This palace is tired.""Yes, my mother, have a good rest. My son will come to see you later." Then he got up and said hello and went out of the room.


    King Li left for a long time, and the door was closed by mother Shen for a long time. However, imperial concubine Qin was still staring at the door Is it too hard for you


    Mother Shen quickly said, "no, I don''t think my mother is wrong! Although the Lord seems to call the wind and rain, everyone knows what the price is, or no one knows what the emperor''s heart is! The higher you are praised, the more miserable you will fall one day. No matter whether you are willing to admit it or not, since the moment when you encounter an accident, the king has become an abandoned son in the eyes of the emperor! "


    The sharp but naked words hurt the heart of Princess Qin, but her lax eyes suddenly burst out because of this sentence.


    "You''re right. The world is a prey to the weak. If you are soft hearted, you will become the meat in the mouth of wolves, tigers and leopards." Qin Fei said fiercely.


    Mother Shen also nodded, and her eyes were full of worry, "Niang, you''d better take a rest for a while, and your body is important. You are the king''s pillar. You can''t fall. "


    Mother Shen is telling the truth. No matter before or now, imperial concubine Qin is the biggest pillar in King Li''s heart. At the beginning, imperial concubine Qin was intoxicated and unconscious. However, as long as there is one breath left, King Li has a way to rely on.


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded, and then, with the help of mother Shen, she removed the cushion behind her back. Then she slowly lay down, covered the quilt, and forced herself to sleep.


    King Li went out of the door, but he saw Princess Yong''an guarding the door.


    "You are so lucky that the mountain fire can''t kill you," said Princess Yong''an. Her eyes were staring at the king. "However, there are some things to say - she''er, thank you for saving Qianxue."

 Chapter 538

    Although the maternal love was negligible, she was really flustered when she learned that Gu Qianxue was missing. She thought that the little girl would disappear by her side and could not meet again. It was like an empty heart and a tremendous pain.


    Now, I am relieved to learn that both of them have survived.


    Li Wang just nodded, turned and left.


    Princess Yong''an was so angry that she seized the king. "What''s your attitude towards this child? This palace is your aunt. Are you so perfunctory?"


    Li Wang moved his eyebrows and sighed, "I''m sorry, Aunt Huang, but things are not as simple as you think. I still have a lot of things to do. Excuse me." Say, clever break free, stride to leave.


    "Gong lingshe, you..." Yongan long princess has not finished roaring, only feel a black in front of her eyes, the body will be soft down.


    Li Wang''s hand is quick, flies quickly to run back, one pulls Yong''an long princess, "imperial aunt, are you ok? Somebody! Pass on the doctor


    The eunuchs did not dare to neglect them and rushed to the room of Yongxian palace. However, several imperial doctors were stationed in Yongxian palace. Hearing the summons, the eunuchs rushed in. "Your Highness, your highness, your highness is here." In the heart but secretly thought, Li Wang is also really, has been loving his aunt also so heartless. And the princess Yong''an is also true. What kind of virtue does Li Wang have? All the people in Nanyue know that she is so angry?


    Li Wang saw that he loved his aunt fainted when he was a child. Rao had such a big thing behind him. He looked at the doctor nervously and cut the pulse for the eldest princess.


    The doctor was trembling under the sword like eyes of King Li, but he was surprised when his pulse was short.


    Afraid of his own mistake, one doctor pulled another doctor to cut the pulse, and the other doctor was surprised and surprised after cutting the pulse. They did not dare to be abrupt. They ran to the corner to study what they murmured in a low voice. Then they nodded again and again, and then came to check the pulse again for the eldest princess.


    Li Wang did not have patience, low voice hidden anger, "diagnosis will not, you are rubbish?" But Miss Gu Qianxue.


    Naturally, Taiyi was not a waste, but when asked by King Li, they only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    One of the doctors said, "go back to King Li, if the officer is not wrong, Princess Yong''an is pregnant, and the syncope just happened to be caused by pregnancy."


    This time, not to mention the two doctors who did not know whether they were surprised or pleased, even the king Li was stunned for a long time.


    The infertility of Princess Yong''an is a well-known secret of the royal family. At the beginning, it also caused numerous secret surges. If it were not for the infertility, how many concubines could the eldest princess allow her husband to have a concubine?


    Li Wang stretched out his hand and grabbed the doctor''s collar. He picked up the short and thin doctor. His face was more serious and terrible, "are you sure? There is no room for such things to go wrong. "


    The doctor was so scared that his legs were all soft. "Go back to the king, I can''t make a wrong diagnosis. It''s just because of prudence that I asked Dr. Li to make a diagnosis. Judging from the pulse, the eldest princess is indeed pregnant. This is a miracle and a blessing from God!"


    King Li released his hand and put the doctor down. However, he knew that it was not the blessing of God, but the credit of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue did not tell him what he did, he did not ask, but Gu Qianxue''s every move has been in his control.


    First, she prepared the diet of Princess Chang, convinced her to lose weight, and then she took a strange item called "snow clam". Then she got pregnant. I don''t know why, at this moment, Li Wang only hopes Gu Qianxue is here, and he is immersed in surprise and happiness.


    King Li took a deep breath. His face was not ferocious. He recovered his calmness. His dark eyes were also less cold. "Report this to your father and then send someone to inform his son-in-law. This is a happy thing."


    "Yes." The two doctors answered, and their faces were not happy, because they knew that the emperor would reward him highly, and that he could be an official.


    Li Wang personally told the maid to be careful, and then turned to the main room again and told mother Shen.


    Princess Qin has not yet rested. She is extremely surprised to learn that her best friend, the eldest princess, is pregnant. Her heart is less gloomy. She doesn''t say so. She only says three days later, but another happy event happens.


    Mrs. Gu Shangshu''s wife, Zhao''s looking for so LAN, Gu Qianxue''s mother, finally gave birth.


    Indeed, as Ma Taiyi diagnosed, he gave birth to a boy of eight Jin and two Liang.


    In Nanyue, due to their eating habits and living standards, the average birth weight of a child is about five Jin, which is a rich family, which is only six and a half Jin at most. However, the weight of the young master of Gu''s family is eight Jin and two liang, which is the threshold of being a giant child in modern times, not to mention the ancient Nanyue state.


    At the time of delivery, all the medical women were worried, and Zhao came to deliver the baby in person.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the second child or the stupid Zhao. If a child of eight catties and two liang is placed on other parturient women, he will not die and have to peel off the skin. However, Zhao was born easily, without using a stick of incense before and after.


    In any case, it was a happy event. Gu Shangshu was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. The Zheng family knelt down in the courtyard and kowtowed to the West.One thing that has to be mentioned is that the Zheng family disagrees with Gu Qianxue''s dismissal of Gu''s aunt. Although he can''t resist Gu Shangshu, he is not comfortable in his heart. He wants to find a chance to take some concubines for Gu Shangshu. However, after seeing such a fat and white grandson, this idea has temporarily disappeared.


    Gu Shangshu''s eldest son is named Gu Yuansong, in which "Yuan" is the word fan and "song" is the name selected by Gu Shangshu. On the one hand, it is because it was born in the first month of the year, and on the other hand, it means that he is indomitable and proud like a pine.


    Because of the birth of Gu Yuansong, how happy the family was and how much money was given to the emperor, there was another place where the house was almost lifted.


    This is no one else, but once aunt Pei, Pei''s family.


    Gu Shangshu''s dismissal of his aunt in the backyard caused a great stir in the capital city. While his family was reduced to a laughing stock, how many wives in the main room laughed at them on the surface and envied them in the bottom of their hearts. They also wanted to give birth to a son and daughter of a demon and sent out the aunts in the backyard.


    Although in the main room position, but no woman is willing to share her husband with others. Finally, this crazy envy and jealousy into a driving force, but also a cruel laugh at the family.


    But what about ridicule? Anyway, Zheng is old and doesn''t often attend the meetings of the influential officials in central Beijing. Zhao''s mind is not complete. Even if he attends the party, he is ridiculed in front of others. Gu Shangshu doesn''t care at all and is extremely detached.


    Finally, Pei''s Pei Yurui was ridiculed, hiding at home, afraid to go out.

 Chapter 539

    539, remarried 1


    premier Pei.


    Since Pei''s and Gu qianrou''s return, they have lived in the woods. Pei''s face is washed with tears every day, and she dare not even go out of the door. In a few days, she has become unkempt from that gorgeous woman.


    As for Gu qianrou, instead of being arrogant and domineering in Gu''s house, a row of obedient virtuous ladies can be said to be a man with his tail between his legs. After all, she knows that this is quite different from the meaning of going back to her grandmother''s home before. If she annoys the Pei family, she may be swept out of the house. After all, she has the blood of half the family members.


    Pei''s in the room sullen, Gu qianrou beside carefully coax, "Niang, today''s weather is very good, the sun is also very warm, how about your daughter to accompany you to go shopping?"


    Pei shook his head. "No


    "Niang, you haven''t eaten all day. Rouer cooks for you, will you?" Gu qianrou''s voice is more gentle, with an obvious flattery.


    "No Pei shook his head again.


    Gu qianrou has been coaxing for a long time, but Pei Shi doesn''t eat, drink or speak, which makes her irritable to death, but it is not easy to attack. After all, if Pei is angry with her, she will not be able to stay in Pei house.


    But at this time, heard the voice of the servant girl outside the house, "Miss, qianrou little miss, Madame is coming."


    Miss, it''s Pei''s family. She and she went back to her mother''s house after leaving. Naturally, she can''t call her wife. She can only call her miss. As for Gu qianrou, she becomes a little miss.


    Gu qianrou heard that it was her grandmother who came. She immediately hid her boredom in her eyes. She was very careful.


    After a while, surrounded by many servant girls and mothers, an old lady with rich clothes, gold and silver, came in slowly from the outside. Although she could not be maintained, she was still old-fashioned and covered her old spots with thick powder on her face.


    "Jour says hello to grandma." Gu qianrou hastens to the front and presents himself with courtesy.


    Mrs. Pei only glanced at the corner of her eye Lukewarm agreed to the sentence, the eye is cold, there is no previous image of that kind grandmother.


    Gu qianrou''s nervous hairs stand up and are trembling.


    "Didn''t you persuade your mother?" Fan''s voice is very slow, high tone with a kind of arrogance, but the gas field is huge, straight will Gu qianrou pressure to gasp.


    "Back to her grandmother, rouer has been trying to persuade her mother." Gu qianrou said timidly.


    "Why do you still do that after being advised?" Fan directly put dissatisfaction on his face, "I have raised you for 14 years, and I don''t even know what your mother likes, so I won''t persuade you. What can I do for you? Get out of here


    Like a domestic dog.


    Gu qianrou subconsciously retorts, but she swallows back to her mouth with tears in her eyes. She looked to Pei for help, but saw Pei''s still depressed and shrinking in the corner, which can take care of her?


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you go out?" Fan said fiercely.


    "Yes, grandmother." Gu qianrou doesn''t dare to neglect her. She turns around and leaves with a choking voice.


    Fan was not moved at all. Before Gu qianrou went out, he murmured, "a fool of a family is only worthy of marrying a fool!" The voice is not small, everyone can hear, and we all understand the meaning. Fan is satirizing Mrs. Gu as a fool and the whole family is a fool.


    People are holding high and trampling on low, because of fan''s scorn, people have no good face to Gu qianrou.


    Gu qianrou finally couldn''t hold back and ran out crying.


    Fan''s Yu Guang left the door and snorted, "it''s not on the table," then he turned to Pei''s, frowning, "Oh, you''ve come to make trouble with your mother''s house. If you''re hot, why don''t you toss about the fool''s family?"


    Pei didn''t reply, but his shoulder trembled and cried silently.


    After all, it was the flesh from his own body. Seeing Pei''s crying, fan''s heart softened and he sighed, "God, what evil have I done to torture me like this?" Eyes red, also shed tears.


    Seeing fan''s crying, Pei bit his lower lip and tried to stop talking. Then he knelt down with a snort and banged his head.


    "What are you doing, son? Are you ruining yourself or your mother for a long time? " Fan was anxious and roared at the servant girls around him, "are you all blind? Will you help the young lady up? "


    The servant girls rushed over and raised Pei''s life.


    When fan saw Pei''s bloody forehead and lifeless face, he was heartbroken, "you silly child, do you think the mother''s life is not long enough? To torture my mother like this? " Then he went to beat Pei.


    Pei Shi cried and shook his head, "mother, it is the daughter''s fault, the daughter is guilty, the daughter repents."


    Fan took out her handkerchief, wiped her tears for Pei, and carefully wiped the blood on her forehead. "How can you regret that you were the only one? When you got married, your father scolded me and said, "it''s my mother''s fault that my loving mother has failed so many times. My mother is too spoiled to you."


    Pei took fan''s hand and said, "no, mother is right. Mother is the best mother in the world and her daughter is unfilial."How much anger and resentment disappeared with a sigh. Fan was mean and strong, but he was very soft to his children, especially to the little daughter. "Yurui is good, it''s not too late. Everything is over. We''ll be OK in the future, right?" Hold Pei in his arms.


    Mother and daughter cried bitterly, crying for a long time before slowing down.


    Mother Wang, who was beside fan''s, sent out the maids, leaving the mother and daughter to talk quietly.


    "Yurui, what are your plans for the future?" Asked fan.


    What else can Pei say? She shook her head. "To be honest with her mother, my daughter is now afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for three years. She did not listen to her mother''s advice before, but she did not dare to make up her own mind this time." Sincerely.


    Fan''s a burst of heartache, "silly child, no matter what you do, your mother will support you."


    Pei shook his head again. "From now on, what do you say to your father, your daughter will do?"


    Fan reached out and stroked Pei''s hair gently. "Good boy, actually, I have discussed with your father for my mother. If we take a wrong step, we can''t make any more mistakes. If we go to another official''s family, we can''t be polished. It''s better to find a family with a good knowledge of the roots. Your father and I can rest assured."


    Pei''s mouth was choked and he nodded.


    "At the beginning, you and Xue Xufeng were both gifted and beautiful. Then Xue Xufeng gave up his official career for you and never married him all his life." Fan said, "he has no official position. We give him money. We give him money. As long as he is obedient and kind to you, not to mention one Xue Xufeng is ten Xue Xufeng. How do you feel about it?"

 Chapter 540

    After listening to fan''s words, Pei suddenly remembered what Gu Shangshu said when he was in Gu Fu. Gu Shangshu said that Xue Xufeng didn''t really give up his official career, but predicted that his official career was hopeless, and he didn''t want to break the myth of magic power. Finally, he was named as the second miss of Pei''s family, who served Prime Minister Pei and took care of his childhood sweethearts. Only then did he become an official in Gu''s family.


    Pei Shi just wanted to tell his mother Fan Shi what he said, but suddenly remembered that the last relationship was a tragedy caused by his own willfulness. This time, he should never be smart again. His father and mother always see it better than her. Maybe Gu Qingze is talking nonsense.


    Finally, Pei''s words swallow back, nodded, "daughter everything listen to the father and mother."


    Fan sighed deeply and stroked Pei''s hand. "Good boy, being a mother will make you happy."


    Pei choked and nodded.


    However, fan thought of another thing, "what should Gu qianrou do?" The sound is cold and cold. There is not much temperature.


    Pei knew that fan hated the house and Wu. Before, she was so depressed that she couldn''t care about her daughter. Now she can''t give up her daughter. "Mother, I know that my mother doesn''t want to see rouer, but rouer also has the blood of Pei family. Rouer is my heart. When I was in Gu Fu, it was rouer who accompanied me. I can''t give up rouer."


    Fan shrank and nodded, "OK." The corner of his eye flashed shrewdly, "it''s good to stay, maybe it''s for another purpose."


    After listening to fan''s words, Pei was surprised, "mother..."


    Fan patted Pei''s shoulder placidly, "don''t worry. Your mother won''t hurt her. Isn''t she always in love with the prince?"


    Pei''s surprise, "mother, do you mean that rouer has the hope to be a princess?"


    Fan''s white one eye, "prince princess''s position will not think about, regardless of talent, status or the power of the mother''s family, she is far from qualified. As expected, the crown prince should be the princess of Enron, but it is her fate to be a side princess. After all, the prince is the future emperor, and the side princess will also be the lady in the palace. "


    Pei naturally knew the truth, and quickly nodded, "mother said right, rouer is a responsible girl, she also understands."


    Fan knew that Gu qianrou was not a proper person, but he didn''t say, "go back and comfort her." After a pause, he turned the topic back, "so you agree with Xue Xufeng, right?"


    Up to now, Pei had no idea, "it''s all up to parents."


    Fan was clear and said, "in this case, Gu qianrou also wants to change his surname. Do you agree?"


    Pei was stunned.


    Fan continued to explain, "only by changing her surname can she have the status of a legitimate daughter. Otherwise, how can she enter the prince''s residence with the wealth of a common daughter?"


    Pei is still worried, "mother, this Is it all right? " This is not a small family of widows remarried, involving two court officials.


    "Don''t worry about that." Fan said, do not want to entangle in it too much, "since you agree, now should see Xue Xufeng, I see his infatuation is also a miserable man, you talk more about it."


    Pei''s face red, nodded, "daughter knows."


    Fan didn''t say much, so he got up and left. After a while, Xue Xufeng was brought in.


    Xue Xufeng and Gu Shangshu are of the same age. In terms of appearance, Xue Xufeng is not as good as Gu Shangshu in terms of appearance. But fortunately, his temperament is still calm. Now he is elegant in his gorgeous clothes.


    When Pei saw Xue Xufeng, he was very embarrassed, "you Coming? " Once upon a time, although they told each other their hearts, they did not cross the line. Now that kind of thing happens, it is innocent and embarrassing.


    "Well," Xue Xufeng calm a lot, a pair of eyes aggressive, "Yurui, do you hate me?"


    Pei was stunned and struggled for a long time. Then she lowered her head and shook her head. "I don''t hate it." after a pause, she said, "there were some, but on second thought, maybe this is my life. It may have been a mistake to insist on marrying Gu Qingze. Now it is time to sober up. "


    Xue Xufeng was very excited, impulsively pulled Pei''s family, "Yurui, my heart to you, you always know, I will be good to you, I will also be good to rouer."


    Pei is still hesitant, trying to pull his hand back.


    "I watched rouer grow up. If I say something lofty, her feelings are like my own daughter," Xue Xufeng became more and more excited. "Rouer is simple and straightforward, and has made a lot of trouble in Gu Fu. But as long as she finds me or I know by chance, she will help her. You know all these."


    Arrogant and arrogant, straight into simple straightforward.


    People have weaknesses, and Pei''s weakness is her daughter.


    "Yurui, listen to me, I can continue to wait by your side in silence, but if you marry again, that person will accept you, and you can''t accept rouer. You and I know it well," Xue Xufeng said earnestly. "Only me, I watched rouer grow up, and I can swear to God that I can treat her like my own daughter."


    Finally, Pei gave up the struggle, indicating that he accepted Xue Xufeng in his heart. She looked up, serious. "Before that, I''ll ask you a question.""You ask." Xue Xufeng said seriously.


    "For me, would you not take a concubine?" Pei''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp. "It''s OK to marry me. My parents should have promised you a high office and a bright future, but I have only one question: can you give up concubines, in other words, I won''t accept any concubines!"


    Xue Xufeng didn''t expect that Pei, who had been a concubine''s room, did not accept my concubine''s room and hesitated.


    Pei sneered and shook off his hand. "Now I also want to understand that if I was born in a poor family, I would be a concubine if I were a concubine. But now I have the right to choose. Why should I compromise? Wives and concubines in groups is your man''s wish, no woman is willing to share with her husband! I didn''t think of it before, but now I have. Remarriage is a new beginning for me to live again. I don''t want to compromise any more. "


    Xue Xufeng''s eyes flickered slightly, "but Apart from Gu Shangshu, who dismissed his concubines, no one in Beijing only married one wife. I''m afraid that''s not right. "


    Pei glared at him sarcastically. "It''s not right to be a good match. The problem is Are you and I in the right place? Are you a royal family or are you rich? Your father is a guest. You Xue''s family is attached to our Pei family. You still want to have wives and concubines in groups. How can you have that kind of good thing? "


    Xue Xufeng''s eyes were flustered, "but Even if it is as expensive as the princess Yong''an, his husband-in-law is allowed to take concubines. "


    "That''s because she can''t live." Pei''s road.


    Xue Xufeng as if to grasp a straw to save life, "Yurui don''t worry, if you can give birth to my son, I will not take a concubine."


    "Oh, if you want to marry me, even if I don''t have a child, I won''t have your share of concubine!" With a loud noise, Pei beat hard on the table beside him.

 Chapter 541

    For a long time, there was no one in the room to speak, which was embarrassing.


    "Why, afraid?" Pei picked her eyebrows and sneered, "you said that you would give up my official career for me, and that I would not marry for life. Why do you have to take a concubine since you can not marry? Is there anything fishy in it? "


    Xue Xufeng, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, immediately denied, "no There is no greasy, where is greasy? It''s just It''s really sudden. I just want to keep silent with you. I never thought I could get the right result with you. Now I just feel muddleheaded and slow headed. "


    When Pei heard this, he carefully observed Xue Xufeng''s expression. Seeing that he was serious, he didn''t seem to be joking. Then he believed that his voice softened. "In other words, you can not take concubines for me, can you?"


    Xue Xufeng''s eyes flashed and unwilling, but thinking of the bright future in the future, he still gnawed his teeth and nodded, "I can not marry you for life. Why can''t I just marry one person for you? It''s always my dream to have a couple with you all my life. As long as you want, I will die for you


    Pei has just been dumped by her husband who has been sleeping with her for more than ten years. It can be said that she was helpless and lonely at the low ebb of her emotion. Now, listening to Xue Xufeng''s vow, she is also moved, "Xufeng, it''s ok There''s you. " Said, into its arms.


    Xue Xufeng patted its back, "OK, everything is over. I''m not always by your side? In the future, our life will get better and better. You will be the envy of the whole Nanyue women. I swear. "


    Pei Shi nodded, "yes, I must be happy to show him!"


    That "he" refers to Gu Shangshu and Gu Qingze.


    Xue Xufeng heard this sentence, his eyes flashed disgust, but it was covered up very well.


    Xue Xufeng naturally was a sweet talk, and Pei was gradually convinced that he did not say it.


    Only to say, Xue Xufeng came out of the house under the forest and went to the courtyard of Mrs. Pei''s fan''s family to greet him. He answered fan''s questions carefully. Then he walked out of Pei Cheng''s residence and got on a carriage that had been waiting for him.


    When the carriage, before that humble appearance disappeared, gentle expression is not in, a pair of arrogance.


    The driver''s valet nodded and bowed, "Mr. Feng, you''re back. Where are we going?"


    Xue Xufeng across the closed car curtain cold hum a, "to the other courtyard."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng." The driver''s valet drove in a hurry, turning left and right all the way to the south, until it came to an insignificant yard, and then stopped.


    The attendant dog leg put down the stool, Xue Xufeng slowly got out of the carriage, and then behind his hands, swaggered away.


    The attendant knocked on the door, and it opened after a few times. The servant who opened the door saw Xue Xufeng, who was also in a hurry to greet him. "The villain has seen Mr. Feng, and Mr. Feng is lucky. Mr. Feng quickly comes in. Qiao Niang and young master have been looking forward to you for a few days."


    Xue Xufeng nodded with satisfaction, not as good as inside, and at the same time, some servants trotted to report.


    Of course, Xue Xufeng did not walk a few steps into the gate, then heard a beautiful woman''s voice, "Feng Ye, why don''t you come to see Qiao Niang for such a long time? Qiao Niang and Zixuan miss you so much. " This house is not big, only five rooms, get the news of Qiao Niang naturally the first time to rush over.


    However, a woman in her early twenties wore a scarlet dress, which was pasted on her body. It was graceful, different from the young girl, with a full young woman charm. And the woman''s appearance is also extremely flattering, Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, pointed nose, and cherry mouth. She had exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful, but the tear mole on her left eye had not been filled with a charming face.


    The woman holds a two-year-old boy in her hand and combs the popular Yuanbao head. It''s time to be funny.


    The child saw Xue Xufeng and immediately called out "father".


    When Xue Xufeng saw the child, he was also smiling. Different from the previous hypocritical elegance, he was a smile from the bottom of his heart, "Zixuan, my good son." A few steps forward, the boy raised up, more is to hold up a few circles, will the boy laugh, and then hold in the arms.


    "Guess what Dad brought you?" Xue Xufeng said with a smile.


    The boy was taught very well by Qiao Niang. He could not only look at others but also sell cleverness. He hugged Xue Xufeng''s face and gave a kiss, "what does father bring? Zixuan likes it." Outsiders naturally do not know, this action was taught countless times by Qiao Niang, but also practiced countless times.


    Xue Xufeng is not like, from the arms took out a package of candy, "good son, take it to eat."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Xue Zixuan takes the candy and kisses Xue Xufeng.


    Qiaoniang is a lean horse trained and given to Xue Xufeng by a squire. She knows a man''s mind very well and has many tricks.


    But she cast a wink, "Feng Ye will spoil Zixuan."


    Xue Xufeng said, "how can it be? We Zixuan is clever and clever. We can advance and retreat at a young age, and we will not spoil him. "Then we put Zixuan down and held Qiao Niang in my arms." I have seen countless children. After a few eyes, we can see the character and future of the child. Let alone anything else. When I saw Gu qianrou, I knew that he was an ignorant fool. How about now? Isn''t that what I''m sayingQiao Niang stretched out a powder fist and gently knocked on Xue Xufeng''s chest, "the peak master is the most powerful, and his insight is like a torch."


    Xue Xufeng let go of qiaoniang, holding qiaoniang in one hand and Zixuan in the other. A family of three and Meimei entered the house, and the maid immediately offered tea.


    "Mr. Feng, how are you doing today?" At the same time, Qiao Niang conceals her jealousy and unwillingness.


    Xue Xufeng took over the tea bowl, "Mrs. Pei promised that as long as I married Pei Yurui, she would allow me to be a four grade official position, 10000 taels of silver." Take a sip.


    "Qiao Niang was surprised," is four? Ten thousand taels? Mrs. Pei is so generous You know, she has never been in contact with a senior executive like zhengsiping in her life. She used to be respectful to a county magistrate when she was at the squire''s house.


    Xue Xufeng is also very happy, the right corner of the mouth hook up, "Oh, is not afraid that no one will marry her silly daughter. These women scold Mrs. Gu as a fool, but is Pei Yurui a smart person? The first daughter of the prime minister ran to be a concubine to an unknown official in Beijing. Now, she has been forced out of the house by calculation. It has become the biggest joke in the capital


    Speaking of this, Qiao Niang''s face showed guilt, "Lord Feng, everything is my fault. If it wasn''t for me to expose my whereabouts, he would not be found by his highness King Li. He would take our mother and son to threaten Feng Ye."


    Xue Xufeng shook his head and put his white soft pancreas in his hand. "Silly girl, what kind of character is Li Wang? Do you really think you''re the one who exposed you? Even if you don''t go out, even if all the people in the other courtyard don''t go out, you can''t escape the ears and eyes of King Li. What''s more, when King Li came to me, I was willing to cooperate with him. From the moment that Pei Yurui married Gu Qingze, and from the moment that the bitch let me down, I was waiting for an opportunity to revenge. Ha ha, I finally waited for it. " Then he laughed.

 Chapter 542

    Qiao Niang nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows. She just laughed and listened, but did not interrupt.


    Xue Xufeng thought of the scene at the beginning, but still had a lingering fear, "Li Wang is really too terrible, I hope this life will not have any relationship with him, not a trace of it!" It was the first time he saw Li Wang. Before he got close, he seemed to be able to smell the blood on the man. The man did not say a word, but the murderous spirit of his whole body was enough to make him shudder.


    The murderous spirit was not deliberately done, but a stream of injustice was formed because more people were killed.


    Qiao Niang see Xue Xufeng changed face, hastily said good words to ease the atmosphere, "but the king Li''s highness is very generous, all of a sudden gave Feng Ye ten thousand taels of silver."


    Xue Xufeng thought of silver, and was in a good mood. "Oh, yes, Li Wang gave ten thousand Liang, and Mrs. Pei gave ten thousand Liang. This is worth it."


    Qiao Niang asks cautiously, "that When did Mr. Feng marry Miss Pei er? "


    "Well, I don''t know." Xue Xufeng took up his hot tea and took a big sip, as if his body was warm and chilly.


    Qiao Niang''s eyes twinkled, then she got up and knelt down in front of Xue Xufeng.


    Xue Xufeng naturally knew what she wanted to say and pulled her up. "If you have something to say, kneel down and kneel? You know, Mr. Feng, I like cute women best. Qiao Niang is so good. It can be said that she is my heart and soul. " Said, the eyes greedily in the Qiao Niang exquisite has caused the figure up and down swept several times, straight will Qiao Niang to make pink face.


    Qiao Niang''s teeth bit her red lips. After a while, her eyes turned red. She choked and said, "Lord Feng knows my concubine. I don''t want anything. As long as I can be with him, I can''t. Zixuan is the eldest son of Feng Ye, so I can''t Then he began to cry with rain and said nothing more.


    In some cases, it is the best to point so far, and we must not go beyond this degree.


    Xue Xufeng sighed deeply, "Qiao Niang, if I can choose freely, I wish I could marry you immediately and cultivate our Zixuan well! I can''t get it wrong. Zixuan will be a talented person in the future. I can''t cheer up the Xue family, but Zixuan can. "


    Qiao Niang drooped her head and did not speak.


    "Some things are as simple as Qiao Niang, you don''t understand. No matter how smart his son Xuan is and how hard I try to cultivate him, there will be no one in the court and no support in the family. Even if he got a place of merit or fame, he was a magistrate at most, "Xue Xufeng was afraid that Qiao Niang would not believe him." do you remember that I said I would give up the imperial examination? It''s not that I don''t have the ability, but even if I pass the exam, I''m forced to leave Beijing. It''s better to give up the scientific examination. "


    It seems like that, but it can''t be studied in detail.


    Qiao Niang is not so easy to fool people, that pair of Danfeng eyes flashed, "I don''t know big characters, one doesn''t understand, all listen to Feng Ye''s, but think of a rumor that I heard before. It is said that the present Minister of rites, Mr. Gu, was born in a poor family, but with his reliability, he made a great leap forward and wanted to come It''s just a rumor. "


    Qiaoniang has been trained as a lean horse since she was a child. In addition to her strong forbearance, she will overcome her hardness with softness, which is a great anger. Her expression is also euphemistic and innocent. I feel pity for her.


    Xue Xufeng looks embarrassed for a moment, but then he has another set of words: "yes, it''s just a rumor. Gu Shangshu''s wife is Marshal Zhao, marshal of zhenyuanda. Do you know that? "


    Qiao Niang nodded.


    Xue Xufeng sneered, "Marshal Zhao''s only daughter, his heart is not complete, is a fool."


    "Ah?" Qiao Niang was greatly surprised, "really?"


    Xue Xufeng said, "of course, it''s true. It''s not a secret. The whole capital knows it. You seldom go out on weekdays. If you''re curious, just look for a well-informed question on the street


    Qiao Niang believed it completely. "I see. I used to wonder why Gu Shangshu was so lucky. Since he won the first prize in the examination, he was also attracted by Marshal Zhao''s daughter. That is, the prime minister Qianjin is willing to be a concubine," her voice stopped. "But I still don''t understand. It''s just that the Zhao family''s daughter''s mind is not complete. Why is the prime minister''s daughter..."


    Xue Xufeng sneered again, "although Pei Yurui''s mind is complete, it has no eyes, it doesn''t matter." I still hate Pei in my heart.


    Qiao Niang is clever, natural no longer mention, just again aggrieved, "Zi Xuan this child, also be a life bitter, alas."


    Xue Xufeng naturally knows what qiaoniang refers to. When he thinks of his son who is very similar to himself, Xue Xufeng looks ferocious gradually. He put Qiao Niang building in his arms, "don''t worry, Qiao Niang, you can bear it for a few years. I can swear to God that before Zixuan''s official examination, he will correct his name and give you a grade."


    Qiao Niang heart ecstasy, face is still ignorant of the appearance, "Feng Ye, concubine body still don''t understand, how to correct the name?"


    Because Qiao Niang''s "ignorance" sets off Xue Xufeng''s wisdom and makes the latter full of vanity. He bowed his head and kissed the delicate cheek of Qiao Niang, but a cold light flashed from the corner of his eye, "little fool, is it not difficult to make a person worse than death? Someone once came to me. As long as I worked for him, he gave me a kind of secret poison, which could make people stupid and at the mercy of others. Do you think, I am deeply trusted in Pei''s family, but Pei Yurui is deeply hit by her second marriage. Finally, she is stupid enough to let her go back? Isn''t that a story? Finally, I can only hope that I can take care of her. In this way, isn''t Pei Yurui the trump card that I keep threatening the prime minister''s house? "Qiaoniang was shocked in her heart. Although she was warm in her arms, she was cold at the bottom of her heart? If she fails to achieve her goal, she will still be harmed by any means, even if she was once a childhood sweetheart, or even if she would share the same bed in the future.


    At the same time, Qiao Niang is very afraid. Xue Xufeng can do this to the second Miss Pei family today, and will she do so tomorrow?


    Xue Xufeng found that Qiao Niang''s face was not good and asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    Qiao Niang immediately calmed down and restored her former appearance, "no It''s nothing. I just think, is there really that kind of medicine in the world? The man Is it reliable? "


    Xue Xufeng stretched out his hand in the tip of Qiao Niang''s nose for a moment, "of course, it''s reliable. That person is in the palace."


    Qiao Niang was surprised, "people in the palace? Why do people in the palace use such strange poison techniques


    Xue Xufeng sneered, "do you think the palace is a good place? The harem is the dirtiest and most despicable place in the world, not to mention this kind of poison art, there are countless other witchcraft and witchcraft. "


    Although Qiao Niang still has doubts in her heart, she knows that she can''t ask any more, so she talks about love words and stirs up the heartstrings of men.


    Sure enough, Qiao Niang''s method is extremely superb. After a while, Xue Xufeng breathes heavily, picks it up and strides to the bedroom.


    On the other hand, Gu Qianxue is in a good mood, not only because Zhao''s son has been born smoothly, but also because Princess Yong''an is pregnant. She thinks that this year is a lucky year, which can be said to be a great auspicious year.


    Although worried about the eldest princess, she didn''t disturb her. Until this day, someone came to pick up the princess''s mansion. She took a gift to visit the princess. But she didn''t want to see him in the princess''s house, Li Wang.

 Chapter 543

    When Gu Qianxue learned that Princess Yong''an was pregnant, she was really surprised.


    She didn''t expect the design to work so quickly! When I got the news, I wanted to visit her at the moment, but considering the mood of the eldest princess, she refused to go.


    In the early stage of pregnancy, you should remember that emotional fluctuation is too big, no matter it is too sad or too excited, everything should be kept calm, not to mention the age of the eldest princess is not young.


    When they arrived at the princess mansion, it was nearly noon. The princess and her husband-in-law prepared a large table for Gu Qianxue and Li Wang.


    I don''t know whether she is moistened by love or because she is about to become a mother. She has a lot of rash spirit in her body. Every move and every smile has the shadow of virtuous, which makes Gu Qianxue very uncomfortable.


    "Qianxue, I remember that you like to eat fish. This sweet osmanthus Crispy Fish is sweet but not greasy. You must like it. My palace specially ordered people to buy it from the banquet building in the south of the city. Please try it." Said, Yong''an Princess personally for its clip fish meat, but also carefully helped her pick the fish bone.


    "Well, thank you very much, Princess Chang Eat more. " Gu Qianxue put down his chopsticks, holding a small dish in both hands, trembling.


    Yong''an Princess covered her lips with a smile, and her big black eyes turned into crescent moon. "How can this child be shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears. Who is she so shy? It''s not the strange Princess herself! She was flattered by the sudden change of the eldest princess. If it had not been for her "amnesia" and "pretending to be stupid", she would have thought that she had fainted and had been "crossed" by others!


    Li Wang did not raise his head and ate vegetables.


    The emperor''s son-in-law has been sitting quietly on the side. Although he doesn''t say a word, his temperament is gentle and elegant, but it gives people a feeling of spring breeze. "


    ," said Gu Qian, "what do you want to say?" "Your Majesty, I advise you to take some pleasure while you are not starting to eat, or else you will not be able to eat anything when you are happy."


    Princess Yong''an blushed, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The son-in-law picked up the wine cup and said to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, you are the adoptive daughter of biff. If you don''t dislike it, you should also call me a adoptive father. But I, the adoptive father, was negligent in his duty. I didn''t take the initiative to care for you, but I was taken care of by you. I''m really ashamed. I will punish myself for three cups first. " Then he began to drink.


    Gu Qianxue hastened to say, "the emperor''s son-in-law''s words are heavy. I should be the one who climbs up high. Moreover, the younger generation should be filial to the elder. How can I ask you to take care of him? Moreover, the eldest princess has been concerned about me, and I know it. "


    Yongan Princess eyes slightly red, "silly child, when did this palace take care of you? It has caused you a lot of trouble. "


    Gu Qianxue guesses that the princess has finally come back to her taste. "What''s the trouble? I think life is very substantial." In the heart laments, long Princess husband and wife again so polite go on, she really don''t know how to accept, the most afraid of this kind of sensational scene.


    Li Wang, however, seems to have guessed what Gu Qianxue thinks in his heart. He puts down his chopsticks and says lightly, "eat." It broke the sensational scene.


    Princess Yong''an just wanted to scold her, but when she thought of the so-called "prenatal education", she immediately restrained her temper and pretended to be gentle and said to King Li, "she''er is jealous. Don''t worry. Although we love Qianxue, your aunt and her father will love her too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang''s dish stuck in his throat. He wanted to cough, so he took a drink from his glass.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "the eldest princess has heard doctor Zhao talk about the matters needing attention in early pregnancy?"


    What prenatal education, what calm, she taught Zhao medical women.


    As for fetal education, although many modern people use mobile phones or professional fetal education machines to play music to their stomachs, Gu Qianxue personally thinks that it is unnecessary. The fetus in the abdomen is like swimming in the water with a person. When the head enters the water, the external sound immediately drops many decibels, which can be called another world. Therefore, whether the fetus can hear fetal education music is still a mystery. As for pregnancy to be gentle, but also to make pregnant women calm state of mind, emotional ups and downs should not be too big.


    "Yes, how well is this palace?" Princess Yong''an smiles gently.


    Gu Qianxue said honestly, "well done, but will the princess feel very depressed? Is that kind of oneself wants to express unable to express, wants to vent cannot vent the suffocation? "


    Princess Yong''an pondered for a moment and nodded, "naturally, it''s suffocating. The Palace used to be idle. Now, no matter what you say or what you do, you''re a little bit stifled."


    Gu Qianxue asked his son-in-law, "excuse me, the princess is so gentle and virtuous. Are you very happy?"


    The emperor''s son-in-law drank three cups of wine. He was a little impatient, and his cheek was slightly red. "I can''t talk about being happy. I just hope Biff is happy and comfortable." Although trying to suppress, but the face is still unable to hide the joy, during the talk, eyes constantly look at the long Princess face.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and said, "in this case, Qianxue still advises the long Princess not to deliberately converge, how to be comfortable and how to come. Pregnancy is about a peaceful state of mind, although gentle and virtuous can convergence, but fear too much


    Princess Yong''an chuckled, "my palace knows what you want to say, but I also want to use this to rein in your character. Otherwise, everyone in the family will be a kind mother and a strict father, but our family will become a kind father and mother." With that, he looked at his son-in-law with a smile.The son-in-law also followed with a smile, "strict father, I''m afraid it can''t be done, loving father is also good."


    Although she is not familiar with her son-in-law, Gu Qianxue is very fond of her son-in-law. She can feel the kindness of the emperor''s son-in-law''s heart. He is a man who is really kind and gentle. Princess Yong''an has a good eye and has picked out an invaluable treasure.


    Later, she said that she was sleepy after lunch and even had a fight.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to let her take a walk to eat, but the princess was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep. When she thought of the lunch princess did not eat much, she swallowed her words back.


    The emperor''s son-in-law helped the princess to go back to rest. Gu Qianxue and King Li also wanted to leave. But before leaving, Princess Yong''an gave King Li a task: baiyun temple in the outskirts of the capital was not open to the public before the 15th day of the first month. It was relatively clean and safe. Zhao had just given birth to his son, and Gu Qianxue could go to pray for his blessing and incense, which was the responsibility of King Li Whatever you want is escort protection.


    After explaining the task, the princess and her husband in law left.


    After leaving the gate, Gu Qianxue follows Li Wang obediently. She is not keen on offering incense and praying for blessing, but she is looking forward to going out with Li Wang. Is this really What about the date?


    Looking up, Li Wang''s expression is light. If you look carefully, you can see that his eyebrows have been frowning, forming a big "Chuan" character between his eyebrows, and his eyes are full of gloom.


    With a heavy heart, Gu Qianxue asked carefully, "you What are you thinking? Don''t you want to go with me? "

 Chapter 544

    However, he did not know whether he was too lazy to answer or did not hear.


    Gu Qianxue puffed the corners of his mouth, and the hard smile on his face was very ugly, "should be no time? It''s just that I have to go back and take care of my mother. I Let''s go. Goodbye. " Say, then fly also seems to have to turn around to run, afraid to see the expression of disdain from someone''s face.


    Li Wang reached out and grabbed his arm. "I have time."


    Gu Qianxue struggled, "don''t be too embarrassed. I think you are Don''t want to be with me. " In the heart, she scolded herself - what incense, what blessing, how to act as if she had taken the initiative, she was clearly an atheist!


    "Willing to accompany you," Li Wang said calmly, reflecting Gu Qianxue''s panic in his dark eyes. "I have a thorny matter in my hand, just distracted."


    "Yes Is it? " Gu Qianxue is a little suspicious.


    Li Wang nodded and let go of her arm. "Let''s go." Then he turned to the gate of the princess''s mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although King Li has already explained this, Gu Qianxue is still very uncomfortable in his heart. He opens his mouth and wants to refuse the white cloud temple. However, his words slip to his mouth but he can''t say it. After all, this is her and Li Wang Gu Qianxue face red, "no, no, this is not what I did, I heard outside."


    Shao Gonggong said, "is it? But I have never heard of this good poem before. I don''t know which talent said such a beautiful sentence? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Gu Qianxue hastily told a story, "I heard it at the Biying Lake duel art meeting that day, and I don''t know which talent it is."


    "So..." Shao Gonggong was a little disappointed.


    King Li got off the carriage and looked at the temple in the distance. "It''s not early. Let''s go back quickly."


    I used to have lunch later. If I put it off, I''m afraid it will be dark before I go down the mountain.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good."


    In order to show our respect for the Buddha and the sincerity of praying, the motorcade can only stop 500 meters outside the temple, and the rest will have pilgrims walk forward. The convoy''s bodyguards left several people to guard the vehicles and horses, while others followed them into the temple on foot.


    Since it was in the afternoon, there were fewer pilgrims.


    Those who sincerely offer incense and pray for blessings go up the mountain in the morning. As for Li Wang and Gu Qianxue, it is needless to say that everyone knows that the meaning of drunkard is not wine.

 Chapter 545

    Compared with modern China, there are many places for lovers to spend their time and cultivate their feelings, such as coffee shops and cinemas.


    In addition, many men and women have not even met before the wedding. Gu Qianxue is a "free love", which can be said to be rare.


    Baiyun temple and his party were specially created by Princess Yong''an for the two people. When walking along the path with King Li, Gu Qianxue suspected that the purpose of Princess Yong''an to summon them to the princess''s mansion for lunch was that. Otherwise, how to worship the Buddha after lunch would not be sincere, and even the great monk would be angry.


    These, Gu Qianxue thought, Li Wang naturally also thought.


    Two people walk slowly, walk general, but suddenly smell a faint fragrance, is the fragrance of flowers.


    "Don''t go to the incense, go for a walk there." Not far away, King Li reached out and saw a pale red flower in the gray trees. He knew from a distance that there was not enough snow. In order to have a faint fragrance, it was actually a plum blossom forest.


    "Good." Gu Qianxue is also a clever nod.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue has seen such a large plum blossom forest.


    Plum blossom is different from other flowers. It blooms in winter and its flowering period is short. In modern times, even if there are some warm keeping measures such as down jacket, people still seldom go out to enjoy plum blossom in winter and December. What''s more, in this season, there is only plum blossom, which is a single flower. It is too difficult to earn income by watching tickets after cultivation. As time goes on, no one will cultivate it.


    The most important point is that modern people are not as calm and elegant as the ancient people, but pursue more immediate benefits.


    Although Gu Qianxue doesn''t like plum blossoms very much, he is still shocked and moved to see the plum blossom forest like clouds.


    Li Wang quietly looked at Gu Qianxue, who was elated and even excited. He restrained himself from the struggle and disgust of something. He was also in a better mood. "Do you like plum blossoms?"


    "Generally." Gu Qianxue tells the truth.


    Li Wang a Leng, "since do not like, why behave so cheerful."


    Gu Qianxue is naturally too lazy to explain to her the fast-paced modern times. There are very few plum trees that really spell "artistic conception". She just says, "a good mood is given by oneself, not by others. Who can''t meet one or two annoyances in life, how to deal with it is the key to a good mood."


    "Are you laughing at me?" Although Li Wang''s words were threatening, his tone was not displeased.


    Gu Qianxue quickly turned around, "no, no, it''s just that the speaker doesn''t want to listen. I didn''t laugh at you. If you are willing to tell your troubles, I''m willing to work with you to face the difficulties together." What do you say? Husband and wife should share weal and woe together!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What husband and wife! How could she be so hungry and thirsty that she began to fantasize about the madman?


    After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, Li Wang was stunned and then laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qianxue was flushed.


    Li Wang laughed for a long time, then gradually convergence, "thank you, but as a man, you can''t push the problem to women. As for women It''s enough to be loved quietly. " Say, black eye son motionless, stare at Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue was seen red, because of this trace of scarlet color, originally pretty cheek more attractive, actually more delicate than that flower. "But But I still want to know about your troubles. " Be loved quietly? It sounds so happy.


    How did not expect, usually cold and heartless Li Wang, speaking of love words, such sensational temptation.


    Li Wang struggled for a moment, or diverted the topic, "about plum blossom, how do you think."


    Gu Qianxue sighed secretly. Since the other side didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t force it.


    After a little pause, he said slowly, "plum, pine and bamboo are known as three friends of the year, and most of them praise their perseverance. Since ancient times, there have been poems about the cultivation of BaoJianFeng and the fragrance of plum blossom. Not afraid of the cold, tenacious life, when all the flowers wither, but only plum blossom


    King Li listened quietly and looked at the girl with graceful figure. He saw that the girl was in the plum forest, just like the plum God.


    Gu Qianxue turned, and then a show, "in fact, I think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang only felt that he had lifted his breath, but he was broken up. He knew that Gu Qianxue had played a trick on him. "What you said is clearly with a turning tone. Are you hanging my king''s appetite?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, and his clear voice was as sweet as a silver bell, "no, I did it on purpose, that is, you can''t go up or down, and you''ll be miserable."


    Li Wang''s brow took a puff, "Oh, I don''t care what kind of rhetoric you use, you must give me a round word."


    Gu Qianxue jumped away like a rabbit. "I''m not round. Can you still bite me?"


    King Li also couldn''t help laughing. All of a sudden, his whole body was frozen and disintegrated, but as the spring breeze came into the snow mountain, "let''s see if this king dares to bite you." Then he got up and chased.


    So, in the plum blossom forest, there are young men and women chasing each other, laughing and laughing? no This kind of beautiful and harmonious scene did not appear at all!Although huaixue''s grasp of the snow is far away, Gu''s grasp of the snow is very long. "Where to bite?" The sight of banter was swimming on that pretty cheek.


    "Nose? Lips? Or... " With that, the sight moved down slowly and lingered on the graceful posture of the girl.


    Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly red, and then pale, "you Don''t mess around. There are still people next to us. " She believed that the madman could do what he said. His skin was thicker than the wall, no It should be said that he doesn''t care about his face at all. Even if he does, no one dares to laugh at him. Besides, his bodyguards are all around him.


    "Round or not?" Li Wang said with a light smile.


    "Round! I''m round Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    "Well, for one thing, you appreciate the tenacity of plum blossom, but it''s not the reason why flowering season is winter." Li Wang took his back arm and made a prank. He was very satisfied to see the frightened eyes of the woman in his arms.


    "Round is round, why are there any requirements?" Snow screamed and struggled in secret.


    "Because those who dare to play tricks on the king will die." Li Wang said coldly, frowning and correcting the sentence, "at least we should punish severely." Said, the eyes again in the arms of the woman''s pretty face and exquisite body.


    "Yes, I''m round! I''m good? Let me go Gu Qianxue''s face was red, and he kept looking at the guards around him.


    The bodyguards stood upright and motionless, like sculptures, but they were extremely embarrassed at the bottom of their hearts - the prince and the princess were still so hot and hot Hot eyes.

 Chapter 546

    546, do not like


    although the climate is getting warmer, it is still cold in the mountains. The guards feel that their eyes are hot, but Gu Qianxue''s face is hot when he is held in his arms.


    "I''m not round yet. Let me go!" Gu Qianxue is not what half refuse half welcome, but with all his strength to push his man, but only feel that chest as hard as the wall.


    This is the power gap between men and women that cannot be ignored.


    King Li also wanted to tease, but seeing that Gu Qianxue was really embarrassed, he let her go, "don''t worry, the king''s bodyguard won''t talk much."


    Gu Qianxue saw the man who was serious but didn''t do serious things. He dared not speak out. "I''m not only afraid that they say it, even if they don''t say it, they can''t see it."


    "Why?" Li Wang was not ashamed to ask questions.


    "Don''t they laugh at me when they see my ugliness? How can I raise my head in the future? " Under the fierce gaze of Li Wang, Gu Qianxue''s anger has unconsciously turned into a general complaint.


    Li Wang knew it clearly, and his expression didn''t care. "It''s easy to do. Just send them to the frontier. If you''re still worried, you''ll be executed directly."


    Although the bodyguards did not move, their legs almost softened.


    Gu Qianxue was startled, "are you crazy? Take the people around me to threaten, after all, they have nothing to do with you. But these bodyguards are your own. Do you have a conscience when you say kill or exile


    Li Wang was not afraid at all


    Gu Qianxue had expected the answer, "Gong lingshe, are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Li Wang suddenly laughed, "what is retribution? Gu Qianxue, you will not be naive enough to expect heaven to avenge you? Stupid and ridiculous. " The smile is full of naked irony, not to laugh at Gu Qianxue, but to think of his past experience - losing his mother''s protection, being bullied by all parties, but seeing no retribution!


    "You can only trust what you have, but not what you don''t have!" Thousand snow clenched his teeth and said, "are you not afraid that retribution is not realized in yourself, but retribution to the person you care about most?"


    Li Wang''s smile froze in his face.


    Although the surrounding guards were relieved to learn that they were safe, they immediately began to worry about the safety of the princess.


    It is true that the prince is special to the princess, but the princess does not show mercy to him in this tone, let alone in front of many servants.


    I have to say that they are very similar in not giving each other face.


    "Afraid this time?" Gu Qianxue sneered and scorned.


    Li Wang looked at her quietly, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Qianxue also found that he was too much, and actually involved innocent people, "that Well, I''m joking. Can I take it back just now? The Empress Dowager of the Qin imperial concubine has worked hard and willingly. She will live a hundred years in the future and be safe and sound. " Dragon has scale, man has bone, and King Li''s inverse bone is his mother''s concubine.


    She could understand that if someone cursed her mother, she was afraid that she would also be angry, even if she was joking!


    Li Wang looked at her deeply. "I hope you can live a long life and be safe."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, Gong lingshe what does this madman mean? Is it to say that in addition to Qin Fei, she is also the person he cares about most?


    In Gu Qianxue Leng God, Li Wang''s eyebrow is slowly loosened, "in the future, this king will try to control his temper, but you also don''t say what retribution." Just happy and lively atmosphere is not there, more terrible than that embarrassing atmosphere is the deadlock and embarrassment at this time.


    Gu Qianxue quickly nodded, "I don''t say, don''t say." But the heart is sweet.


    Li Wang''s face is frozen, and his eyes are also without emotion. Looking at the distance lightly, he seems to be lost in meditation again.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart beat continuously, "that Do you want to listen to me Round that what? "


    After a long time, Li Wang replied, "well."


    But it''s totally out of interest.


    "You Angry? " Qian Xue asks carefully.


    Li Wang sighed slightly, took his sight back and put it on her body. "No, it''s just that I think of a troublesome thing." he stopped. His tone was not exuberant, but he was abnormally gentle. "Tell me what you think of May."


    Gu Qianxue was stiff all over, only felt that he dug a hole and jumped by himself. If she didn''t mention it just now, I don''t think it''s necessary for her to circle anything.


    Looking at the plum grove, which is like clouds and snow, Gu Qianxue said slowly, "most of the people who like plum blossom are literati, in other words, men. So why women don''t like plum blossom? Can you guess why?" Leaning his head, he looked at Li Wang with a smile.


    In the afternoon, the sun is setting in the west, slowly hiding in the withered branches. The dazzling yellow is decorated with red, and the ice is cold and not much warm. It is sprinkled on the pure black brocade robe of Li Wang and inlaid with pure gold hook. Although it is close, it brings a kind of estrangement and invisible estrangement.


    "Because Plum is too cold, plain, no vitality, but it looks like twilight, "Li Wang looked at her lightly," right? "


    Qian Xue nodded, "that''s the truth. The marriage system of Nanyue state is one wife and many concubines. Both as a housewife and as a beloved concubine, they have a deep sense of crisis for their husbands and families. They are not afraid to eat chaff and swallow vegetables, but are afraid that beauty will grow old. If they are old and ugly, they will lose their favor even if they die for their husband and give birth to many children. In the concubine''s room of low status, she was afraid that she would not have a place to live in. However, the main room of the mistress was dignified, but her love was wasted and she kept the empty boudoir alone. " This is not Gu Qianxue''s scaremongering, but actually happened.In Nanyue, there are groups of powerful men''s wives and concubines. There are so many young girls in their twenties, who will go to share the room with the wives and concubines of Xu Niang, who is in her 40s?


    But we can''t blame men for this. If we change the power side into a woman, there will be young beautiful men who will not throw their arms to the old man. It can only be said that the bottom line of marriage is too low and power is not balanced.


    Li Wang listened quietly and did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "so in addition to the women who flaunt their talent like plum blossom, few women like plum blossom. As long as they see the lonely plum, they will think of their precarious feelings. In the face of strong ethical ethics, people are weak, and since they can''t challenge the secular world, they can only avoid it. Women, especially those after marriage, don''t like plum blossoms. Instead, they like peonies and peonies in full bloom. They are so rich and enchanting that they constantly persuade themselves to brainwash themselves. It is enough for them to have rich clothes and rich food and a group of servants. If they are loved by their husbands, they will be even more beautiful. Only in this way can they be happy. "


    Words, but there is a tragic color.


    King Li heard Gu Qianxue''s pessimism in his heart, "don''t you like plum blossom?"


    Gu Qianxue raised her head, staring at Li Wang''s eyes aggressively. Through this incident, she euphemistically expressed her marriage attitude, "I don''t like it."


    At this moment, it is not a question of whether the words are round or not, but another kind of obscure communication.

 Chapter 547

    Wang Li was in a state of confusion. There were emperor''s secret orders to him, imperial concubine Qin''s orders to him, and Gu Qianxue''s aggressive theory.


    He closed his eyes and sighed a long time. He felt that his brain was full of birds. If he could, he would rather lead the army to pacify the rebellion than deal with the problem. Even an expedition is OK.


    Gu Qianxue did not want to let him go, "do you think women should like plum blossom? What do you think of This thing? " What happened? Naturally, it''s a matter of one wife and many concubines.


    When King Li was agitated, he suddenly heard the questions from the guards and the shouts of children.


    "Martial master, please let us in. We''re going to find master Jingye of baiyun temple. Later, the fourth sister will die. Please."


    "Let go! Let go! Why do you stop us? You officials'' lackeys? Baiyun temple belongs to the people. Why did you seal dolomite? "


    "Do you want money? I have money here. I have several coppers. "


    At the same time, there were also the voices of the guards, "you punters, for your good, don''t know. Do you know who is the nobleman who appreciates plum? Aren''t you afraid of falling to the ground? "


    "I''m going to go in and find master Jingye, or the fourth sister will die!"


    Gu Qianxue vaguely understood that the four younger sisters of the children were ill, and master Jingye of baiyun temple was able to see a doctor. However, because the emperor was convenient for the emperor to offer incense and pray for the royal officials, he closed the mountain in the first month and delayed his illness. The children were afraid that they had to make a detour to the mountain for help, but they met them who came to enjoy the flowers.


    Li Wang was irritable, listening to the noise is more upset, "drag down."


    In the case of King Li, it is a very obscure saying to drag it down. If we study it deeply, it is Put to death.


    The bodyguards hesitated. After all, the other side was just a child, and they risked going up the mountain to save their relatives. However, the bodyguards did not dare to persuade them, because they were well aware of Li Wang''s character and habits, and they would be implicated and punished if they were not done well.


    When in trouble, Gu Qianxue is speechless rushed in the past.


    "Let them go." Before approaching, Gu Qianxue yells at the guards who are holding three young boys.


    Except one of them was about ten years old, the other two were seven or eight years old. They were dressed in rags, not to mention patches. They had almost no cloth.


    The youngest child wore a pair of shoes on his feet, while the larger one was wrapped with weeds and rags. The oldest and most vocal boy of that year was directly barefoot. His skinny little feet were red and purple with cold.


    Seeing that it was Gu Qianxue, the guards were deeply relieved. Naturally, they could see that the three children were vagrant children nearby. However, if the children were poor, they would die if they fell into the hands of their own Lords. Let alone the children, it was the baby, and the king of our family also killed a lot of them when they copied the criminal officials'' house.


    The eldest boy''s eyes were red, and when he saw Gu Qianxue, he stretched out his hand and pointed, "Oh, I thought it was a noble man. It turned out to be a woman. Who knows which official''s concubine or a lean horse is it?"


    The bodyguards were startled. They seized the young man again and covered his mouth fiercely. "Wantonly, this is the princess granted by the emperor personally, Princess Qianxue!" In the heart already regretted, these several corrupt children, is seeks the death.


    Thinking that in addition to three children, there is a girl critically ill, Gu Qianxue also has no mind to investigate the juvenile''s offense, reaching for the youngest, frightened boy, "good boy, take your sister to your four sisters."


    The three children are stunned, things should not be so developed.


    These noble people are gorgeous and dressed like immortals in the sky, but in fact, they are cold demons. They eat people and don''t spit out bones. Only the monks in the temple are really kind-hearted, especially the master Jingye of baiyun temple, who has excellent medical skills and often gives free medicine to the poor people.


    "What are you doing? The dedicated master of baiyun temple is afraid that he has no time in recent days. I will have some medical skills, so take me to it Gu Qianxue road.


    The bodyguard let go of the eldest child. As soon as the child was released, he immediately exclaimed, "ha, you are only a half grown child, or a woman. What medical skills can you have?"


    The guard who had just let go of the baby cried and grabbed the little monkey again. He swore in his heart that he would never let him go again. Otherwise, his mouth would kill each other sooner or later.


    Not far away, Duke Shao also bumped to come. After all, he was old, and he was very fat. He was panting when he ran up Presumptuous! bold! Our princess Qianxue is still alive. Hua Tuo can cure all kinds of diseases, that is, the dead can be saved. The princess can cure diseases that can not be cured by imperial doctors in the palace. Even the emperor adjusts his diet according to the princess''s suggestion. You are really ignorant of Mount Tai. "


    Gu Qianxue, who is Hua Tuo? Not to mention that in Nanyue country, even if there are advanced precision instruments in modern times, she dare not say how good her medical skills are. Although Shao Gong Gong was defending her, he actually flattered her by the way.


    Three children were bluffing a Leng Leng, that year Ji small a grasp Gu Qianxue''s hand, "county Princess, please help the fourth sister. "Shao Gonggong saw that the child''s dirty little hand was holding the princess''s snow-white soft pancreas. He grabbed the princess''s hands and tried to beat them. "Let go, princess. Don''t dirty the princess''s hands."


    Gu Qianxue was anxious and turned to, "don''t add chaos to Shao Gonggong. It''s important to save people." Then he said to the child, "good boy, let''s go now."


    Shao Gonggong was "eager to protect the Lord", but he was rejected for a while, and he wrinkled his old face wrongly.


    Gu Qianxue, under the guidance of three teenagers, ran quickly to the foot of the mountain, but did not notice that Li Wang and his bodyguards also followed closely. At the request of Li Wang, the team also followed from afar.


    About a cup of tea time, Gu Qianxue will go to the children''s "home.".


    In fact, it is just a dilapidated earth temple, which is not big at all. When someone worships it, it has no doors and windows, not to mention its dilapidated state because no one worships it. A wall collapsed and the roof was negligible.


    Before saving people, Gu Qianxue was surprised, "my God, this is a dangerous house. You should stay in it at any time."


    Where can children live if they don''t speak? They have no place to live in. They are bullied by beggars at the foot of the mountain. They can only risk the earth temple on the mountain.


    There are wolves in the mountains, and they only carry children. In order to protect the young four sisters, the three older boys never let the fourth sister alone. Because there is no door in the "home", the three men also take turns to watch over the night, for fear that the wolf will come in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 548

    Br >


    when you turn around, miss, it''s not funny how far away you are from the world? Can I borrow the spare car? If If you don''t want to borrow it, you can sell it to me at a high price. " Now she has money, and Su Lingxiao has given her silver.


    Money is a kind of thing. When it is not needed, it can not eat people''s fireworks. However, when it is really in urgent need of money, it is impossible to pretend to be noble. It is said that a penny can not defeat a hero.


    Li Wang nodded, reached out a finger behind him, "go." However, I do not know when, the motorcade has quietly followed.


    The earth Temple used to have good incense and fire. Mountain roads funded by the people can also be opened to traffic.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll write it down." Gu Qianxue sincerely grateful way, turned around to rush to the tattered temple to find people, but was caught by King Li.


    "Wait here." Cold way, and then told the bodyguard to go.


    What did Li Wang fear? Naturally, he was afraid that the temple would collapse at any time and bury Gu Qianxue.


    The guards took the order to rush in to save people. After a while, a girl of about three or four years old was carried out by the guards.


    The child was very thin and small, so small that he could see from afar that the bodyguard was holding a ball of rotten cloth instead of a living child.


    The three boys nervously stare at the bodyguard holding the girl.


    "Take her to the carriage, please." Gu Qianxue then turned to the three boys and said, "don''t go back. The earth temple can''t live any more, otherwise..."


    The words have not finished, only listen to a bang, dilapidated and precarious Tu Di Temple collapsed.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and looks at the smoky ruins. However, it seems that he really sees a kind-hearted and short-statured land lord beckoning to her. The land lord used to protect the children from the wind and rain, but now it''s given to Gu Qianxue, who can lay down the burden.


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue felt that his shoulders were heavy and full of responsibilities. He secretly decided that he would take good care of the children.


    Several boys saw the "home" collapsed and rushed over crying.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed the younger one, and the guards stopped the older one. "Don''t go over there. It''s dangerous. Do you have anything left in it?"


    The oldest teenager, even if he is strong, has red eyes and tears in his eyes. "Although there is no valuable thing, it is our home. If we don''t have home, where will we go in the future?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "follow me. I''ll find you a place to live." Then, without waiting for their reaction, he turned and ran into the carriage.


    The carriage was warm, and there was a stove burning with golden charcoal burning slowly. The girl who had been huddled up because of the cold was slightly extended because of the warmth, but the warmth in the room still could not improve her shivering.


    Gu Qianxue felt for her pulse, checked her temperature and then looked at her eyelids. It was almost certain that the girl had a high fever caused by a bad cold.


    "Do you have any medicine?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    There is medicine in the golden cart, and soon someone will bring the medicine box.


    When the medicine box is opened, there are medicine cans, including powder and honey pills. Although the medicine is not complete, it is enough to deal with high fever, cold, dysentery and other common diseases.


    "Is there any water? Some hot water, and some cold water. " Gu Qianxue ordered to release the girl''s rags, dirty and smelly clothes at the same time, and threw those rags out of the car directly, and wrapped it with a good brocade blanket in the car.


    Shao Gonggong was so angry that he stamped his feet, "where does the water come from? The princess should deal with the water with her entourage first. We will let people find water. " Then he ordered the guards to carry the water, and some of them ran to find the spring water and made a campfire.


    Cut the powder with hot water, then pick up the little girl and pour it into her mouth.


    The girl is too thin and weak, holding almost no weight in her arms, Gu Qianxue is very distressed, and her arms are tight again.


    The medicine soup is very bitter, the girl can''t help but frown, and is about to vomit, but Gu Qianxue hastens to say, "dear child, drink the medicine, and the disease can be cured after drinking the medicine. When you are well, I will take you to eat many kinds of food." Tempting with delicious food, "there are delicious chicken legs, and sweet and sour sugar gourd. Honey, you can only take it when you are well, so this medicine must be drunk."


    The girl did not eat drumsticks, also did not eat sugar gourd, but still greedy to lick the tongue, clever will be bitter medicine drop after drop to drink clean.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "the baby is really good." She has a habit, see do not know the name of children are called baby, not to mention the girl is also really thin.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes. Even though she was weak, her big eyes full of water were full of sparkle, "Niang Is it a mother? Mother Have you picked up the baby


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "ah? I''m not your mother. "


    But the girl didn''t listen, "does mother want a baby? Mother You can''t abandon the baby, the baby wants a mother... " Say, seize Gu Qianxue''s clothes, scalding small head constantly to that warm arms drill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue never dreamed that the girl''s name was Baobao. She was forced to recognize her mother because of her cold sweat on her back.The girl was suffering from high fever. Although she tried to cry, she could hardly cry out any tears, "Niang The baby''s hand is broken, but the baby can work, the baby can pick beans, the baby likes to work


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and quickly took out the child''s hand from the quilt, and then was shocked - the girl''s left hand only had four fingers, even if the incomplete fingers were still seriously deformed, the good hands were like chicken feet and could not be stretched.


    The bottom of my heart was stabbed hard, and I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for the girl. Sad is abandoned, but fortunately, because of this incomplete, will not be sold to some girls can not go to the place.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue has a very strong premonition -- does the girl''s family really want to sell her to that kind of place, but they didn''t sell her out, so they became angry and threw her away?


    There is a reason for this speculation. For children with obvious deformity, Caria will not accept them, but their families can only sell them in person.


    Think of this, Gu Qianxue heart more pain, voice also can''t help soft down, "darling, take medicine well."


    "Mother won''t want a baby Is it? " The girl is still clinging.


    Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly, "yes, mother won''t want the baby, never will." Gently stroked the girl''s forehead, "what you need to do now is to rest and sleep, otherwise my mother will not be happy."


    At this time, the car door was opened, Li Wang bent down to see in, but was found by the girl.


    The girl was very sleepy, but she still tried to open her eyes, "Dad Dad Don''t beat your mother in the future Is that all right? "


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "baby shut up, you admit wrong, that''s not your father!" For fear of being disgusted by the uncertain King Li, he was thrown out of the car.


    But the girl refused, "Dad Please don''t beat your mother, will you? Baby can work, to fight Just hit the baby... "


    When Gu Qianxue did not know what to do, Li Wang said, "I know, you sleep." He put down the curtain and went out.

 Chapter 549

    The man has gone, the brocade curtain embroidered with auspicious clouds and dark patterns has stopped shaking, but Gu Qianxue is still staring at the door of the carriage.


    It took a long time to wake up, "how could he be so weird recently?" Said, looking at the girl in his arms, but the heart yelled bad, because I do not know when, the girl actually fainted in the past.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to neglect, immediately began first aid, naturally did not say.


    Outside the carriage, three young boys shrunk aside, their three pairs of eyes fixed on Li Wang, who was standing not far from the carriage, trembling violently.


    They often begged in the capital city. Naturally, they heard that King Li was famous. Once upon a time, they didn''t know that these people were Li Wang''s people, and the monkey king, the leader of them, still talked back. Now I don''t dare to die any more. I don''t want to die. I don''t want my brother and sister to die. You know, Li Wang doesn''t have a soft heart to those high officials, let alone to them? See that Meridian Gate beheading place, most of them are captured by King Li, and the family from the old to the small one by one, without exception.


    It is said that the king Li was changed by a fierce ghost and that Hei Wuchang was reincarnated next to the Lord Yan. However, there are various rumors.


    There are also rumors that King Li is ten feet tall, with blue face and tusks, yellow hair and red eyes, which is more terrible than the Luocha in the temple. But now I found that Li Wang''s appearance is not only not terrible, but also very good-looking.


    No matter how beautiful his appearance is, he still can''t hide his anger. The three children begged everywhere from childhood. They were very good at looking at people''s faces. When they saw those who were good-looking, they would ask for more. If they met Li Wang in the street, they would stay far away.


    King Li is obviously different from that kind of villain. The latter is evil in his face. He puts cruelty on his face, actually bullying the soft and fearing the hard. But the former king Li is not, even if he does not move and do not speak, but the whole body sends out the murderous spirit has explained everything.


    The youngest child felt monkey three, wiping his tears with his greasy dirty sleeve, whispered, "big brother, second brother, what to do? Is the fourth sister in danger? "


    The second monkey, honest and dull, shook his head, "I don''t know."


    At the beginning of the period, the 10-year-old boy who insulted Gu Qianxue was named Houda. He was very clever, but his dirty face had a pair of black and white eyes. His pupils were not big but very black, and they exuded ferocity. He quickly looked around and looked at everyone who looked like he was in charge. Shao Gonggong, Jun''an and Li Wang were all peeped at by him. Then he whispered, "the worst thing to offend is Li Wang, followed by the young but highly skilled man. As for the old man Don''t look at him smilingly. He''s not a good thing. All we can count on now is princess Qianxue in the car. "


    On weekdays, the big monkey and the second monkey are responsible for finding food or begging in the capital. The younger monkey three is in charge of the fourth sister, and the fourth monkey has the deepest feelings with the fourth monkey.


    Monkey three is not old, but only six years old. When he heard that there were "bad people" around him, he began to cry.


    Monkey big anxious, a cover monkey three''s mouth, "don''t cry, a little voice, if angry Li Wang, we are all finished."


    Although the monkey moves quickly, it still attracts the attention of Li Wang.


    Li Wang looked over coldly, and his frown silently showed that he was very unhappy, but he didn''t know whether it was because of other troubles or because of them. "Junan."


    "Yes, master." Jun''an came forward respectfully.


    "Take those three..." Li Wang''s voice stopped for a moment, because he saw the three children shaking violently. The young man immediately blocked the two boys with his body and opened his arms to cover them, as if sheltering them from the wind and rain. "There are clothes in the car. No matter how big or small, you should put them on first. The dirty clothes are burned. I am upset."


    "Yes." Jun''an received the order, and then strode to the three teenagers, "follow me."


    Monkey big still not at ease, "go can, tell me where to go first, what to do."


    Jun''an looked unhappy, "do you want to resist the order of the Lord? Do whatever the Lord asks you to do. "


    Monkey big hurry to see to Li Wang, see its body murderous spirit light a lot, this just put down the heart, "good." Then he turned to his two brothers and said, "go with him."


    Li Wang restrained his thoughts and saw that the three children followed Jun''an to get clothes, and unconsciously drew up the corners of his lips. From the head of the child, he saw himself at that time. Ten years ago, imperial concubine Qin was in a coma after poisoning. Isn''t his age exactly the same as that teenager? The whole body is hostile, I don''t believe anyone in this world, and in my eyes Tough.


    Before that, he was just like an ordinary child. In a flash, it has been ten years.


    Inside the carriage, after a long time of tossing, the girl''s breath finally stabilized.


    In addition to catching a cold and fever, the more serious problem for girls is malnutrition. The medicines prepared by Qianjin car are all precious herbs for the rich. Different from ordinary herbal medicines, they are too strong to be supplemented.


    Because he can''t find porridge for a short time, Gu Qianxue simply melts the dim sum in hot water, melts into a sweet batter, and feeds the girl little by little with a spoon.


    The girl was half faint and half awake. After eating a few mouthfuls of batter, the soft voice murmured, "mother, eat well, and the baby wants to have another bite." Even without consciousness, the voice is still full of prayer.Gu Qianxue''s voice is gentle, "OK, eat slowly, and the baby will eat as much as he wants."


    The girl took a beautiful bite and said, "mother, is the baby dreaming?"


    "No, it''s real. It never wakes up." As he spoke, Gu Qianxue took another bite.


    "Mother, don''t throw the baby away, will you? Don''t sell the baby, the baby can work... " The girl kept her eyes closed and her tears came out again.


    Gu Qianxue''s heartache was incomparable, and he held the girl tightly. "Baby, don''t worry. I swear that I will never leave you in this life. I will take care of you and grow up well."


    The girl laughed, smiling sweetly.


    Gu Qianxue feeds some batter for it and puts down the bowl. Girls long-term hunger, is to take care of the body, but also step by step, suddenly eat more, easy to hurt the stomach.


    Outside the car, the three teenagers put on new clothes. Although the children dressed in adult clothes like singing a big show, they were still in high spirits.


    "Elder brother, I still wear such good clothes for the first time," said the dumb monkey two, dancing with joy. "Elder brother, our clothes have been burned. Lord Li won''t take them back, will you? Then we will have no clothes to wear. "


    Because he was wearing new clothes, Houda was also very happy. But as a big brother, he thought he had to be dignified and calm. "Look at your unpromising appearance? Even if you take it back, what? We have our own hands and feet, and then we can earn. " The mouth said hard, in fact, a pair of dirty hands constantly rubbing the fine cloth, can not put it down.

 Chapter 550

    The youngest monkey is the youngest, and three of them are the youngest. After wearing clothes, they even have trouble walking. A bodyguard can''t look down, so he squats down and pulls up his arms and sleeves.


    Shao Gonggong is the most able to look at people''s eyes, see Li Wang take the initiative to put on the clothes of the three little ghosts, also smilingly passed by, "looking at the three little guys, it must be cold to wear a single coat? We''ll get you some blankets to cover He went to find the blanket.


    Monkey three asked monkey big curiously, "big brother, why doesn''t that grandfather have a beard? Why do you call us


    Houda didn''t understand either. In order to support the authority of the leader, he was serious and said, "what do you know? I heard that Mr. Shu said that some slaves want to sing for the master. How can they play Huadan when they grow a beard? As for our family Well, most of them are dialects. Isn''t your second brother one by one? "


    Monkey three suddenly realized, "it is so, or big brother understand more."


    Monkey two''s brain reaction is slow. It takes a long time to understand what monkey three asked. In a low voice, "elder brother, it seems that this is not the case. I heard Mr. Shu said that the father-in-law in the palace is bearless, all of them are..."


    "Shut up," the monkey''s big face became stiff, and scolded the monkey, who was one year younger than himself, "do you know more, or do I know more?"


    Monkey two quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic, "big brother said right, big brother said all right."


    During the speech, Shao Gonggong had already brought out three blankets.


    The blanket is very thin, but it''s made of wool. It''s very warm.


    One of them took a blanket and wrapped it on his body. Even the monkey could not help showing the joy that a child should have. He kept stroking the greasy and fragrant blanket.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Gu Qianxue got out of the car. He carefully covered the curtain and closed the door. When he looked up, he saw King Li standing beside the carriage.


    Li Wang also saw her, subconsciously reached out to pick up, and Gu Qianxue also subconsciously handed his hand in the past, was held down by its carriage.


    When they got off the carriage, they found that they were very skillful, but they had the appearance of an old husband and wife.


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned red. He looked around carefully. He found that, except for Shao Gonggong, who was a thief and was smiling, no one else had any reaction. So he put his heart down. "I want to take them away." Take your hand back without a trace.


    "Where to take it?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue thought, "take it home. Although I can''t save the people and take care of all the vagrant children, I can''t sit back and look after them since I meet them. How many can I manage?" Yes.


    "How to settle down? Be a domestic servant Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Of course not. Raise them up and let them read. If they can study, they will be tested for fame and credit. If they are not the materials for reading, they will be given a skill. At least they can support themselves without going hungry."


    "How to account to the outside world?" Li Wang''s tone was cool, "suddenly take a few children home, can''t outsiders suspect? Do you think you have a good reputation? "


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Gu Qianxue is very angry. "Gong lingshe, everyone can say that my reputation is not good, only you can''t! Who did I owe my reputation to? Who''s the worst actor in my trash reputation? "


    When King Li heard this, he was in a happy mood. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I am not responsible for you."


    "You''re in charge?" Gu Qianxue almost jumped.


    Li Wang was still abnormally amiable, "didn''t you intend to take the two concubines under Mrs. Gu''s name? If you send these children to Gu''s house, you will not only lose your reputation, but also your two concubines will not get good results. Do you think about it? "


    Nanyue is like this, no matter what you do, it depends on a good faith! Business is so, so is communication, even marriage.


    If there is a woman in the family, especially the legitimate daughter, whose reputation is not good, people begin to doubt her tutor. At last, the reputation of other sisters is not good. It is more difficult to find a reliable and good wife''s family.


    "Well, women have their own destiny. I can do it, so can they." Gu Qianxue angrily said.


    Li Wang looks indifferent, a show of hands, "you can try."


    Finally, Qian Xue confessed to failure, "that What should I do? You show me the way? " As a modern time travel girl, she can think of it, that is, she can withstand the pressure without getting married all her life, but it doesn''t mean that two sisters can do it.


    It is very easy to force a girl to death, especially in the feudal society where men are superior to women.


    Li Wang black eyes with a smile, "to the palace."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "you mean Are you willing to take care of them? "


    Li Wang couldn''t help taking care of people? "No, I just provide a residence. I am not responsible for taking care of them or educating them. As for the residence, I also live in your Yusheng residence."


    Nevertheless, Gu Qianxue is satisfied. "Thank you so much. I''ll do it like this, Gong Linghui. Sometimes it''s good to think about you. Thank you, thank you!" I''m so happy to shake my hand.Finally, Li Wang and Gu Qianxue and his party entered Baiyun Mountain, but they didn''t offer incense or pray for blessing, but they took a cart of children back.


    Because the children "occupy" the spare carriage, Shao Gonggong can only sit outside the car.


    On the way back, Jun''an was really curious. He drove his horse to the side of the spare carriage and stood beside Mr. Shao. He asked in a low voice, "I have a thing I can''t understand. I wonder if Duke Shao can enlighten me."


    Shao Gonggong wore a heavy cloak to cover the cold wind, and his drooping white eyebrows picked, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Why is the Lord so abnormal? Bring the vagrant into the palace, this It doesn''t look like a king. " Jun''an''s green and astringent face is full of puzzles.


    Shao Gong used his orchid finger to point Jun''an from the empty space. "You are a hairy boy. These children, especially the girl, make the princess miss them and it''s hard to give up. As long as you keep these children in the palace, are you afraid that the princess will run away?"


    Jun''an suddenly realized, "so it is." It''s true that threatening people with something they care about is really their way.


    Therefore, Jun''an and Shao Gonggong said hello, and then drove the horse to leave. Shao Gonggong tightened his cloak and half closed his eyes to rest.


    All the way to Li Wangfu.


    When the children entered the palace, they were so frightened that they could not even walk.


    Compared with the dilapidated earth temple, Li Wang''s house is like a fairyland on earth. The powerful guards are like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, while the pretty and gentle maids are like fairies. Although there are many guards in the Palace but few maids.

 Chapter 551

    Monkey brother 3


    monkey 4 is the sick little girl who is held by Gu Qianxue and gets out of the carriage and goes to yushengju.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are informed that the county chief comes back with several children. They are waiting at the gate of the palace early and want to reach for the child. However, even if the girl is comatose, as long as others hold her, she is constantly struggling to find her mother. Only when Gu Qianxue is holding her can she settle down and have a quiet rest.


    Helpless, Gu Qianxue can only hold, fortunately the girl is really thin, even if it has been holding, also won''t be too tired.


    Yue''er and qiao''er look at each other, don''t know what this group of children come from, then follow back to the jade Shengju.


    The first thing I did when I arrived at yushengju was to cook for the children.


    Although they had eaten a lot of snacks on the bus, Houda, houer2 and Housan still ate the delicious food as if they had been reincarnated, but they happened to be seen by Gu Qianxue, who was carrying porridge.


    "You three eat slowly. Don''t eat too much at one breath. It''s easy to break your stomach." Gu Qianxue reminds way.


    Monkey big immediately to monkey two and monkey three made a wink, "don''t eat."


    Monkey three is young, blankly raised his head, cheek is still full of greasy chicken legs, "why?"


    Monkey big stare monkey three, "don''t be looked down upon."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you call monkey big, right? You are all children. We are adults. We don''t have to hold up in front of adults. We are casual. We can say what we want and do what we want. "


    Monkey three timidly took a look at Gu Qianxue, and his big eyes were soon filled with tears. He has not been so concerned about for a long time. Since his mother''s death, his uncle and his family have robbed him of his house and left him alone, even driving him to the pigsty to sleep.


    Monkey big is also in the heart is not the taste, but still strong support, "hum, what do you mean you are adults, we are children, you are not a few years older than me."


    Indeed, Gu Qianxue is only 15 years old after the new year, but Gu Qianxue''s psychological age is more than 20 years old. "Is monkey two one year younger than you, so you don''t have to call your brother?"


    "Monkey big but not convinced," is called my brother, I am not an adult. Similarly, you are five years older than me, and you are not an adult. "


    Gu Qianxue thought that the child was clever and held gruel to raise a bar with him, "but I can get married when I''m 15 years old. Can you get a wife when you''re 10 years old?"


    All of a sudden, the monkey was very difficult.


    Monkey three blinked his eyes, "Princess Qianxue, do you want to marry? Who to marry? Did you marry Mr. Li Wang? "


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "marry him? It depends on his performance. " Said, but see monkey brothers straight Leng Leng looking at her behind, a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    He turned his head rigidly, but found that Li Wang ran behind her in silence, staring at her like a ghost.


    "Ah With a scream, he almost threw the porridge in his hand on Li Wang''s face. Gu Qianxue grabbed the porridge quickly, "you You Do you understand that people frighten people and frighten people to death? "


    King Li only glanced at her and did not ask the question of whether to marry or not.


    Gu Qianxue had porridge in one hand, and stroked his chest with the other hand. When he turned back, he almost died of anger.


    However, the three brothers, headed by monkey University, all stood at the side of the table, trembling. They were not as greedy as they had just been and were poor mouthed with her.


    Gu Qianxue is very angry! She is also a princess at least. Although she has no real power, the people will kowtow to her knees when they see her. She is also dignified. How can these three little ghosts not be afraid of her, only afraid of King Li? The more you think about it, the more angry you get!


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Qianxue was embarrassed to lose his temper with a group of children, so he was angry with the king.


    "Come and see monkey four." Li Wang was honest.


    "What kind of monkey? She is a girl, she has a name Finally, I found the breakthrough point of losing my temper.


    Li Wang frowned, his face was not happy, but he did not attack, "what''s your name?"


    "Call baby." Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang couldn''t speak.


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "men don''t have a good thing." After mumbling, he turned around and went into the room to feed porridge for the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey big, monkey two, monkey three.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Monkey two gave a good sniffle and asked in a low voice, "big brother, why does the princess Qianxue say that men are not good things, we are all good people, we have not done evil things. We didn''t learn to teach us how to steal. "


    Monkey big black eye beads looked at the king Li, there is a knock on the direction of Princess Qianxue''s disappearance, "Princess Qianxue is scolding Lord Li, by the way, he brought us in."


    Monkey three''s attention has been in four younger sister''s body, "we eat meat, four younger sister drink porridge, really pitiful."


    Shao Gonggong saw monkey three wronged the princess, and immediately rushed over, holding monkey three''s ear, "you little have no conscience, what do you know? Four girls are seriously ill. If you eat greasy food, you will not be able to digest it. The princess is a living Bodhisattva who has fallen from the sky and brought you into the palace for you to eat and wear. You are not only ungrateful, but also wronged the princess. You deserve to be frozen and vagrant! "The three bowed their heads to repent.


    Monkey 2 couldn''t help saying, "my lord Granddad, you misunderstood us. I don''t disrespect Princess Qianxue, but I think Princess Qianxue is like her sister. She is not arrogant and frightening. I I I''m just for the sake of Princess Qianxue. You don''t have to die. "


    Monkey three is also scared to cry, "grandfather, I was wrong, I did not wrong thousand snow princess, grandfather I was wrong."


    A group of monkeys, also do not know where to learn the name, has always called Gu Qianxue Princess Qianxue.


    Shao Gonggong released his hand and snorted, "this is just like words."


    Li Wang did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He looked on coldly, but seemed to be thinking about something again and again, and then he turned to monkey four''s room.


    The three monkeys wanted to follow, and was grabbed by Duke Shao, "wait, the water is ready. Go to take a bath. What can I do if I smoke the Lord and the princess?"


    Three people nodded, such as pounding garlic, in the servant girl led to prepare to take a bath, but about to go out, monkey three again found Shao Gonggong, "grandfather."


    Shao Gonggong''s old eyes stare, "who is your grandfather?" Once upon a time, I met many eunuchs and slaves, and most respectfully called him father-in-law, but no one really called him grandfather. These three monkeys called him grandfather, fresh, but also very kind, let his cold heart soften a little.


    Monkey three cried again, "grandfather, let''s How can I stay here? I I I don''t want to go back. When I go back to the mountain, I have to suffer from cold and hunger. There are wolves in the evening. The wolf is so big and taller than me. When the eldest brother and the second brother go to eat, I am afraid to meet the wolf... "


    Shao Gonggong was deeply shocked because he was also a child of a poor family before he entered the palace. His brother was dragged away by the wolf to protect his younger brother and sister.

 Chapter 552

    It is a memory buried for more than 50 years and the shadow of Duke Shao forever.


    Shao Gonggong, named Shao Shibo, was originally a native of suixian county. His ancestors were hunters. When the drought hit, local officials in suixian privately increased miscellaneous taxes. In order to survive, the Shao family moved to the mountains to make a living by hunting.


    Shao Gonggong ranks the second, with a brother on top and a younger sister at the bottom.


    Shao and his wife are capable. They build houses in the mountains and circle out the yard. They not only hunt, but also feed chickens and ducks in the yard and grow vegetables. I thought the days could be peaceful and happy, but I didn''t want to have bad luck.


    One day, except for hunting, the Shao family and his four children were playing not far from home, but suddenly three wolves came. Under the leadership of the Shao family leader, the children climbed up the tree, but the youngest girl fell down because of her age. As the eldest child, she also jumped down to fight with the three wolves. While fighting, she ordered Shao Shibo to take her younger brother and sister home and lock the doors and windows.


    At that time, the eldest brother was ten years old. Shao Shibo knew that his brother was very dangerous. But for the sake of his younger brother and sister, he took his two children home and took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen and rushed out.


    Even if he had made the fastest response, it was too late. When he came back, the elder brother had been bitten to death by three wolves. In front of Shao Gonggong, he dragged his brother away and ate him.


    This is the shadow of Shao Gonggong''s life, and the Shao family and his wife came back to learn that it was also painful, so they took the remaining three children out of the mountain.


    The taxes were still heavy, and the Shao couple were still exhausted. At this time, someone from the Palace said that they were looking for a small eunuch to enter the palace.


    In Nanyue, not everyone can be eunuchs. First of all, they should be old enough, and then they should be alert. Finally, they should have a big life! Nearly half of the boys died on the platform of body purification, but more importantly, they would not be a complete man after purification. Therefore, as long as there is a way to live, no one can let the boy take the risk of dying and become a eunuch.


    However, Shao Shibo still decided to clean himself into the palace and became Shao Gonggong today.


    If the elder brother of Shao Gonggong used his life to protect his younger brother and sister, then he used his whole life to protect his family.


    Shao Gonggong was kind on the surface, but his heart became iron stone. Now when I heard monkey three say that he was afraid of wolves, he recalled his most terrible childhood memories. In every nightmare, he could still clearly dream that the three hungry wolves were dragging his dead brother away. Finally, a sigh.


    "Son, what can I do for you, granddad?" He reached out and touched monkey three''s dirty head.


    Monkey three was young, but he didn''t notice the change of Shao Gonggong''s attitude. "Grandfather, we want to stay here. Grandfather, you are a good man. Can you teach us how to stay? We want to please Lord Li and princess Qianxue. " Say, again do not strive to cry.


    Shao Gonggong smiles kindly, but a shrewd twinkles in his curved eyebrows. "Silly boy, our Lord is the one you can never please. If you want to stay and have status, you should please the princess."


    "Then, how can you please the princess? What do you like? Let''s find it The young monkey has a firm expression. And monkey big and monkey two are also staring at Shao Gonggong, want to get the answer.


    Shao Gonggong''s smile was deeper, "how do you four sisters get the princess''s heartache?"


    Monkey three still don''t understand, "four younger sister is young, think the princess is a mother, but we can''t recognize the princess as a mother."


    "Why can''t you recognize it?" Shao Gonggong''s smile suddenly disappeared, a serious face, "this world is very cruel, if you want to survive, you must have strength! If you don''t have the strength, you have to find a strong person to follow. If the four girls really recognize the princess as a mother, you are her brothers. What''s wrong with calling your mother in terms of seniority? "


    Monkey three and monkey two immediately understand, severely nodded his head, "grandfather, I know!" But the monkey is big, and the whole person is not good. He is stunned and thinks of calling the girl who is five years older than himself as his mother. His face is hot. He swears from the bottom of his heart that it is someone else''s business that others shout. He will never shout.


    Shao Gonggong nodded with satisfaction when he saw that monkey 3 and monkey 2 could be taught. All right, you three splashing monkeys should go to the bath, wash up and change your clothes to see the four girls. Remember, you are still young, don''t try to be strong. You should find a strong supporter before you are strong. It is the way to survive that a man can bend and stretch


    "Yes Three monkeys with one voice, and then quickly followed the maid to bathe.


    Let''s talk about the room.


    When Li Wang enters the room, Gu Qianxue and others are helping monkey four wipe.


    In addition to the medicine soup, Gu Qianxue has not yet fed penicillin for anti-inflammatory. He wipes his body with warm water to cool his body. Finally, he feeds the warm porridge for him.


    By this toss, monkey four also woke up, although still sick, but a pair of bright big eyes are constantly looking at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "the baby doesn''t know me? Two hours ago, she dragged me to call her mother. " Teasing the little girl.


    The girl''s eyes twinkle, and then as if thinking of something in general, drooping eyes, eyes in the hope of the flame instantly extinguished."Baby, come and have some porridge," Gu Qianxue used a spoon to feed her congee. "Although it''s just white porridge, I asked the cook to add rock sugar. It''s very sweet. Try it. Ah? What''s wrong with the baby


    Monkey four slowly shook his head, opened his mouth like a puppet, ate porridge, and swallowed rigidly.


    It happened that King Li entered and saw the scene. Gu Qianxue turned to see King Li and suddenly realized, "that Can you go out first? "


    Just entered Li Wang a Leng, can''t help but doubt, "why?" In the servant girl''s mouth, I learned that she had finished wiping for the girl before entering. Moreover, even if she was wiping, how could she do? The girl was only three years old, and there was no difference between men and women.


    Gu Qianxue is also embarrassed, hesitated, "you scared the baby, the baby doesn''t want to eat porridge."


    Li Wang''s stomach was full of dark fire -- what did he scare monkey four? He clearly just came in and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, monkey four hurriedly said, "no, mother No, no, it''s... " Drooping eyes, biting lips, struggling.


    King Li wanted to take the hateful woman out of the room and interrogate him. How did he scare monkey four? What did he do to scare monkey four. But seeing Gu Qianxue''s eagerness, she was born to bear it. She strode to the edge of the bed to see what the three-year-old girl had to say.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? If you feel uncomfortable, or if you have anything you want, just tell me and I''ll give it to you. " In order to coax the child, Gu Qianxue lowered his voice and was more gentle and incomparable.


    The girl was stiff all over, and then put her arms around Gu Qianxue, "Niang! Mother! How about being a good baby? The baby knows that you are not a mother, but the baby wants you to be the baby''s mother. The baby can work, and the baby eats less. The baby will never eat sugar any more. The baby doesn''t eat porridge. The baby only eats one steamed bun every day No, the baby only eats half of the steamed bread. Will you be the baby''s mothe

 Chapter 553

    "Baby, wait..." Want to pull the girl apart, but found that the girl made the strength of suckling hold her, small arm blue tendons burst.


    The physical strength of an adult makes it easy to pull off a three-year-old child, but Gu Qianxue is afraid to hurt her. "I know you are afraid that I don''t care about you. Baby, you can rest assured that I won''t care about you."


    The girl still shook her head crazily, "Niang! Mother! How about being a good baby? Please


    Li Wang could not help but be agitated, "Oh, so young that there are Chengfu, come, throw these four people out of the palace."


    Gu Qianxue was scared and quickly put his arms around monkey four, "Gong Lingbi, what do you do? You scared the child


    "Scared? Ha, it''s really a slippery world. Are you stupid? Don''t you see that there are girls in the city who want to take the opportunity to rely on you. " King Li only felt that Gu Qianxue was so stupid that he couldn''t see how to touch porcelain.


    Gu Qianxue protected the four monkeys in his arms, "what''s the opportunity to rely on me? How old is she? She''s only three years old! If you look carefully, she doesn''t have all her baby teeth! What''s wrong with her being abandoned by her family and longing for maternal love


    Li Wang was angry with a smile, "woman, you''ve been living for 15 years in vain. There''s not a three-year-old girl in your brain." Say, then reach out to grasp Gu Qianxue''s arm, want to pull her up, two people separate.


    Monkey four saw that Li Wang stretched out his hand, screamed, and then cried, "you are a bad man. You promised not to beat your mother! You promised not to beat your mother! You promise... " The sound stopped abruptly.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. He looks at it in a hurry, and sees monkey four in a coma.


    "Li Wang sneers," young age unexpectedly even this a set can, install dizziness, this king comes to see you are true dizziness or false dizziness. " Then he reached for the girl.


    Gu Qianxue quickly blocked with the body, "Gong Lingbi, she also has a high fever, you beast, you go out!"


    Li Wang was also anxious, "Gu Qianxue, are you stupid? If she goes out and says that she is your illegitimate daughter, what will you do? "


    Gu Qianxue threw down the child and pushed Li Wang away from the edge of the bed, "Lai is Lai. Don''t say this one child is 100. I can support it too!"


    Li Wang was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. "Oh, it''s convenient for him to climb up to the rich and noble. As long as he stands in front of you and pours in your arms, he calls his mother. He becomes the son of the princess of the dynasty, ha."


    "The problem is that the baby is not a person who clings to wealth. She is only three years old and abandoned by her parents. She doesn''t even know where her home is or even her own name. How can it be called climbing up to wealth? If that''s the case, oh, then I''m also climbing up to the rich. " Gu Qianxue cried out.


    "Who did you climb up to?" The king was furious.


    "You He stabbed the hard chest below with his fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Li Wang was speechless, "how to climb?"


    Angry Gu Qianxue lost his mind and just wanted to be angry with the hateful man in front of him, "I deliberately pushed you into the water, and then fished it out to save life. Do you understand that this is to be indulged if you want to get."


    Li Wang was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter.


    "You What are you laughing at Gu Qianxue''s back is full of cold sweat, because she found that she was crazy, even nonsense. If Li Wang really believed it, she What should I do?


    Li Wang laughed for a long time, then gradually convergence smile, wild laughter into a light sneer, "if you want to get, you will really stick gold on your face. I still remember how embarrassed you were at that time."


    Gu Qianxue calmed down to self-criticism, but was excited by the king Li. He was crazy again and said, "ha ha, if I remember correctly, someone was lying on the cold ground with his eyes closed? When it comes to embarrassment, I don''t know who is more embarrassed. " What''s more, he was not afraid to die. Duke Shao used his orchid finger to point the tip of Li Wang''s nose. "Ouch, I didn''t expect that his highness Li Wang still had this ability. He could see others with his eyes closed."


    Li Wang and Gu Qianxue quarreled fiercely, and the servant girls around him were crying.


    What should we do? The two dignitaries quarreled for a while, but when they turned back, these poor maids were afraid to be buried together! How could his highness King Li allow someone to see his ugliness? In accordance with the way the Lord used to do things, someone would secretly dispose of them in the future. Selling them out and driving them out of the mansion were their fate.


    A servant girl was timid and began to cry in a low voice.


    Li Wang just can''t think of words to satirize Gu Qianxue, but he hears the cry, and suddenly the fire is bigger, "cry what cry, come on, drag it down."


    Gu qianxuedun had no teacher to learn. What does "drag on" mean? He yelled out, "don''t come in. Your Lord is having fun."


    "Who''s kidding?" Li Wang roared.


    Gu Qianxue knew that she was eaten to death by this madman. She was not as good as him in her whole life for her ruthlessness and indiscriminate killing of innocent people. He sighed, "Your Highness, I''m wrong, OK? I am wrong. They are innocent. Please let them go. "


    "Oh?" Li Wang was in a clear mood. "Where is the strength of his clamor just now?"Gu Qianxue lowered his head. "I just don''t want to see innocent people suffer because of me. If there are no them, I will fight with you for three days and three nights, and I will quarrel with you."


    "What do you say?" Li Wang raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qianxue rushed to the road. He raised his head and laughed on his face. "I mean, his highness, King Li, is wise and intelligent. He will never kill innocent people because of a small matter. Are you right?"


    In fact, King Li didn''t expect how to treat these servant girls. In other words, since he got to know Gu Qianxue, he felt much less hatred, and unconsciously he had no interest in killing people.


    Now, people are afraid of him because of his past influence. If you think about it carefully, he has not really used any opportunity to kill recently, and only a few people have killed him.


    Of course, the awakening of Qin Fei is also a big reason.


    Monkey four is still in a coma. He hears the quarrel between the two men and cries out with all his strength, "Dad Dad Don''t beat your mother You promised Don''t beat your mother... "


    Li Wang was stunned. He felt a lot less disgusted with the girl. He did not know whether it was because he was called his father for the first time, or because he had found a good mother for himself.


    Gu Qianxue glared at Li Wang, and then returned to bed, feeling the pulse for the girl.


    The servant girls all shrink in Gu Qianxue''s side, almost take her as a shield.


    "No, it''s easy to get rid of the high fever. It''s on fire again." Gu Qianxue was so angry that she glared at Li Wang, "all blame you!"


    "My king..." King Li wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to refute it. Seeing Gu Qianxue anxious, he was also distressed. Finally, he ate dumb Ba Kui for the first time in his life, and then he went to the chair beside him and sat down. He stretched out his hand to pour tea and drank it to suppress his anger.

 Chapter 554

    Because of the stimulation, the fourth monkey had a high fever again. Gu Qianxue poured medicine and acupuncture for him. After a long time, he was tired and sweating.


    "Gu Qianxue, or you go to have a rest for a while, there are doctors in the palace. If you don''t worry about it, go to the palace and ask the grand doctor."


    This "take out the heart and lung" words, but in exchange for Gu Qianxue''s fierce eye knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tea cup in his hand was crushed by Li Wang.


    At the same time, Shao Gonggong came in with the washed three monkeys. Seeing that Li Wang had crushed all the tea cups, he quickly called out, "Oh, Lord, be careful to hurt your hand!" Then, he took out the handkerchief and carefully pulled over the king Li''s hand to wipe the slag powder on his hand.


    Gu Qianxue covered the monkey''s four foreheads with a towel soaked in cold water to cool it down. Seeing the child''s face flushed with fire, Gu Qianxue said, "master Shao, don''t worry about your Lord. Haven''t you heard a word - good people don''t live long, and the harm will last for thousands of years.". With these words, your Lord still has 981 years to live, and he can''t die. "


    Shao Gonggong was frozen. This was the first time he heard Princess Qianxue''s taunt of Wang Ye.


    "Thousand Princess Qianxue... " Duke Shao is very nervous. If the prince really fails to kill the princess He was not stupid. How could he explain it to empress Qin and mother Shen Hey, hey I''m afraid the princess has gone through the illness and started to talk nonsense


    Gu Qianxue also wanted to say - what kind of illness did you have? Don''t you understand the truth of the 80000 year old tortoise? But when he saw monkey big, monkey two and monkey three standing at the door with their jaw almost falling off the ground, they swallowed the worse swearing words back.


    Don''t say it''s King Li, for a man, the face should be given.


    The three monkeys saw that the gentle and kind princess Qianxue dared to point his nose at the king of hell, but the terrible king Li only sat on the chair and crushed the tea cup, but did not dare to act rashly. Their admiration for Princess Qianxue was like a torrent of water.


    Gu Qianxue gently smile, "you three little monkeys, wash clean, put on the fitting clothes, very good-looking."


    However, the 10-year-old monkey has a long line and a high nose, yellow and white skin, but the most impressive is his eyes. He has a pair of triangular eyes with small pupils and white eyes. He is shrewd, cunning, selfish, possessive and ruthless. But at the same time, it has another characteristic - extreme treatment of family, love and friendship. Either you can''t make it, or you''re a life and death friend.


    The six-year-old monkey is the most lovely, with white and tender skin. He has an apricot nucleus and round eyes, with ignorance and expectation in his eyes.


    Compared with the smart big monkey and the cute monkey, the nine year old monkey 2 is very ordinary. He is very dull in appearance and character. He is a kind of hard-working cannon fodder.


    Gu Qianxue simply climbed into bed, hugged little monkey four in his arms and patted him gently, "I heard that you are called monkey big, monkey two, monkey three and monkey four. Who exactly took the name? Are you not brothers and sisters?"


    The latter is inevitable, because in terms of appearance, the four people are totally different. In addition to monkey 3 and monkey 4, there are some similarities between monkey 3 and monkey 2, and monkey 2 is not the same at all.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally monkey three said, "Princess Qianxue, we are all picked up by elder brother. If there is no elder brother, I will Starve to death


    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly. Different from modern times, in Nanyue country, there are only girls who sell for profit, but few of them sell boys. Because there was no family planning in Nanyue, as long as they wanted to have children, many children could be born. Although men were superior to women, their daughters could also work when they were born, not to mention continuing to give birth to sons. If a wife and concubine can''t give birth to a wife or concubine, more will be accepted, and there will always be those who can.


    There are not many peddlers here. Even if the big families buy people, they have to go to Yazi to buy people with official records. No one dares to come to the unknown source. Without the buyer, there will be no seller.


    "Don''t call me princess Qianxue in the future. It''s too long. It''s hard to shout," Gu said with a smile, because she thought of her cheap mother who used a longer name to call her. "I''ll call her sister in the future."


    Shao Gonggong secretly looked at three people, three people understood, did not say a word.


    Gu Qianxue only thought that the children were shy and did not go deep into it


    Monkey Avenue, "the name is from me. I''m afraid they can''t remember it, so I''ll call it one, two, three, four. My surname is monkey. When I was begging, old beggars always called me monkey."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then said, "you should be Hou, not a monkey, right? Well, it doesn''t matter. If you picked up all these children, where did you come from? "


    Thinking of the old days, the monkey was in a trance, "I I was also picked up. Since I can remember, I have been begging with the old beggar everywhere. The old beggar said that I was picked up by him. "


    Gu Qianxue is even more confused, "since the old beggar has saved your life and nurtured you, why do you have an old beggar with no respect?"Monkey was very anxious, "no, princess, you misunderstood me. I always wanted to call him grandfather, but the old beggar refused. He said He said He bowed his head and could not hide his sadness. "He said that there was only one grandson, but he died. No one could take the place of his grandson. He asked me to call him an old beggar. In fact, I I always call him grandfather in my heart


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is aching. The people who come and go are often called human beings. They are interesting. They are more like the riverside picture on the Qingming Festival. However, few people think that everyone has his story and his sorrow.


    "What about the old beggar?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    "The old beggar died and was killed by other beggars." At this time, Houda was more disgusted than sad. "Beggars in the capital were assigned by different gangs. Each faction occupied a piece of land, but no one occupied our original land. Suddenly, a group of people wanted to occupy it. And their side rate is to kill two weak and easy to deceive, and the others are afraid and run away. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "so it is." punish someone as a warning to others.


    Monkey''s big eyes flashed, "originally It''s me that they want to kill. It''s the old beggar who protects me all the time, so that I can survive. "


    Monkey big voice is not big, intonation is very slow, as if to open a dust laden nightmare general.


    The atmosphere of the whole room was oppressed and almost breathless. Except for Li Wang''s indifferent expression, others, including the maid and Shao Gonggong, were silent.


    At this time, monkey four again half faint and half awake, "Niang Mother The baby is obedient, don''t abandon the baby... " Said, the hot forehead again to Gu Qianxue in the arms of a probe.

 Chapter 555

    Gu Qianxue gave the towel that had fallen off the four forehead of monkey to the maid and let her soak it in cold water again.


    "Baby, don''t worry, mother won''t leave you, you will grow up in peace and contentment, and mother will take good care of you." The arms of four monkeys are tight, Gu Qianxue says gently.


    The maids were surprised in their hearts. They thought that the princess could bear the orphan girl, but they didn''t know whether Princess Qianxue was kind-hearted or the orphan girl had a good life.


    King Li held the tea cup and glanced at Gu Qianxue lightly. He took back his sight and concentrated on tasting tea.


    Shao Gonggong tried his best to wink at the other three monkeys. The three monkeys understood, but the big monkey couldn''t pull his face down. After all, he had scolded Princess Qianxue, but the most important thing was that he was only five years younger than Princess Qianxue, so he could not help calling his mother.


    Monkey two has always been listening to the big monkey. When he sees the big monkey press, he can''t move, nor dare to move.


    Monkey three but ignore, all of a sudden rushed to the past, a puff on the bed, "Niang! Mother! Is the princess also the mother of monkey three? Monkey three will respect you. Monkey three will do whatever your mother says. Monkey three must be obedient. You should be the mother of monkey three. " Wow, I started to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianxuedun was in great trouble.


    At this time, Li Wang looked over again, but his smiling cold eyes were clearly full of schadenfreude, as if to say - look, Lai Lai?


    Gu Qianxue glared back and hugged the monkey three in his arms. "OK, also be your mother, but you can say well in advance. I am a very strict mother. I''m a good outsider, but I''m extremely harsh on my own family. You''ll do whatever I say. If you don''t listen or if you''re not in favor of others, you''ll be expelled immediately." Bluff.


    Monkey three nodded, such as pounding garlic, "mother, don''t worry, monkey three is the most obedient, monkey three is also the most brave, monkey three is not afraid of hungry wolves!" Actually, he lied. He was scared.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with satisfaction and reached out to touch monkey three''s head.


    Li Wang was stunned.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at him complacently -- is not he recognizing his son and daughter? I have a lot of money. I can afford it! Don''t like me, you have the ability to kill me.


    He thought that the other party would be furious and rushed to slap her on the wall as a stroke. Gu Qianxue was surprised to find that instead of being angry, Li Wang was warm with a smile. Slender fingers stick to the blue and white porcelain teacup, the edge of the cup gently placed in the lip technique, the smile of the lip corner makes its beautiful cheek have a trace of enchanting beauty.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised by the small, and then found that the other party saw her gaffe, immediately blushed and glared at the past - a good man, so what do you do? Your setup is a tyrant, not a pretty young master. Be careful that it will collapse.


    Li Wang is very satisfied to see Gu Qianxue in the eyes of astonishment, the meaning of making fun of more thick.


    Gu Qianxue''s cold hum? Then the line of sight will be taken back, too lazy to look at the man whose skin is comparable to the city wall. "And you two? If you want to recognize it now, there is no shop after this village. " To monkey big and monkey two.


    Monkey 2 was about to run to recognize his mother, but he said, "we don''t recognize it. You''re only five years older than you. You can''t be my mother. Moreover, they are young, so you can take care of them. We have grown up and have hands and feet to support ourselves. Tomorrow, monkey and I will go out of the house. "


    Monkey two wanted to cry without tears and lowered his head. He I also want to find a girl. He is only nine years old, not very old.


    King Li laughed and said, "well, I like your character. Since you are not her son, you will come to work under him, and you will be taught martial arts."


    "No way!" Gu Qianxue screamed.


    "Why not?" Li Wang was puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue held monkey 4 in one hand and monkey 3 in the other. "They are both children, aged 10 and 9. What martial arts do they learn? Although I don''t despise the martial arts man who fights and kills, the basic education that I should receive cannot be less! Only by reading can we establish a correct outlook on life and a complete personality! "


    "Do you mean that their outlook on life is not correct and their personality is incomplete?" King Li was so angry that he found Gu Qianxue, a woman who had to go against him. Why did he want to take them in? Didn''t he look at the woman''s face?


    Gu Qianxue said, "they are still young, how can they be so complete?"


    Li Wang also said, "this king also gave up reading when he was ten years old. Is this king incomplete?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t reply immediately, but looked at Li Wang with disdainful eyes and muttered, "don''t you go out to inquire about your reputation, don''t you blush when you say this?"


    Li Wang was anxious, "Gu Qianxue, you want to die!"


    But at this time, monkey Avenue said, "Princess Qianxue and his highness King Li don''t quarrel for us. I want to learn martial arts, not the will of King Li, but I want to learn it myself! After so many years of hard work, I can see clearly that in this world, hard fists are the king''s way, and hard fists do not dare to bully others! I don''t want to read, I don''t want to be a scholar, I don''t want to be an official. I want to fight, I want to kill! I''m going to kill all the bullies in this world At the end, he almost yelled.


    Gu Qianxue just want to persuade, but see bean big tears from the eyes of the monkey rush out, the heart is merciless a Zheng.If you remember correctly, even if the child was decided by the guards, even if the fourth sister''s life was in danger, she was still strong and did not shed a tear. Now I''m afraid I think of my miserable life experience and the old beggars like my grandfather.


    This is not a peaceful modern China. It is a backward and barbaric era. If you are full of hatred and persuade people to read, it is not too much of a virgin.


    Thinking, you sigh, Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, then practice martial arts, but to practice martial arts in the afternoon, you must finish your studies in the morning, mainly with martial arts, supplemented by literature."


    Seeing his agreement, monkey knelt down and began to kowtow.


    Monkey two wooden, see monkey big kowtow, also quickly kneel down kowtow.


    Li Wang looked at the excited monkey lightly, but his sight was more and more distant. It seemed that he saw other people''s figure from him, and seemed to lead him to many past memories.


    Gu Qianxue is still holding monkey three and monkey four on the bed, and the moon and qiao''er on one side make a wink, "quickly catch two, how to knock the head?"


    "Yes, princess." Yue''er and qiao''er had already cried their eyes red, and they pulled up the two teenagers.


    Monkey three see appearance, also can''t help way, "Niang, I also want to learn martial arts."


    Gu Qianxue glared at him without saying a word and said coldly, "what do you say?"


    Monkey three quickly shook his head like a rattle drum, "Niang, monkey three did not say anything, monkey three did not say anything."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and felt that the little guy was so cute that he gave the boy a kiss on the forehead.


    Monkey three is so shy that his face is red, but his heart is sweet. If this is a dream, he doesn''t want to wake up in his whole life. If this is heaven, he is willing to die early and get to his mother''s arms earlier.

 Chapter 556

    556, Hou Quankun and Hou Yongyi


    for a while, the atmosphere in a small room is especially good. How good is the atmosphere? Everyone even forgot the existence of Li Wang, who was not sociable, including the maids.


    Monkey four you you wake up, happened to see Gu Qianxue bow head kiss monkey three, she is also anxious, hoarse voice, "Niang Baby should kiss too The baby should also kiss... "


    Gu Qianxue smiles and bows his head and kisses the girl''s forehead.


    Although the fourth monkey is three years old, because of malnutrition, it looks only a little more than a year old, with a height of only 70 cm at most. In modern times, it is properly developed.


    Not only monkey 4, but also monkey 2 and monkey 3 need to be short compared with monkey 3. It''s also because of malnutrition. Gu Qianxue takes a glance and decides to make up for these four children. Girls are small, but boys can''t be childless.


    The height of a man and the beauty of a woman are the two most critical issues.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue plays heart big, smile to see to monkey big and monkey two, "do you want mother to kiss?"


    Monkey two just wanted to say yes, big monkey is the fastest, but said, "Princess Qianxue is the mother of monkey three and monkey four, not ours, we are the servants of his highness King Li." After that, he puffed up his chest and was very proud.


    As a matter of fact, Houda is very proud, because he will not be bullied if he is under the leadership of King Li. He is even more dignified and arrogant.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, you''re not my son, but don''t call me Qianxue Princess later. Didn''t I just say that? It''s called sister Qianxue. "


    Monkey big suddenly shy, lowered his head and quickly ordered.


    Monkey two also bowed his head, youyou rose his mouth - he didn''t think QianXue princess was young, he also wanted a mother.


    However, King Li did not know when to put down the tea bowl, still sitting at the table, an arm on the table, dark eyes with banter and a kind of faint firefly, incomparably enchanting, "this king also want, kiss."


    The maids glared, and it was more frightening to see their cruel king like this than to see the collapse of the earth.


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, I want to go to the palace to find your own mother."


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and was not angry at such rude words.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t care about him, but he thought of a question, "is it wrong for you to take the name of monkey? Do you want to change your name? "


    Monkey big is extremely alert, immediately said, "sister Qianxue, since monkey three and monkey four have become your children, don''t take the surname monkey, follow sister Qianxue''s surname." Here, he made a small eye. He thought that Princess Qianxue was only a 15-year-old child. It was a sudden rise to recognize her son and daughter. She was afraid that she would not like monkey 3 and monkey 4. She might as well change her surname to give her a sense of responsibility.


    Shao Gonggong immediately saw the big monkey''s mind, and looked at it with a smile.


    The monkey was terrified.


    Li Wang also seems to have no intention to sweep monkey big one eye, that look is meaningful, but also with faint approval.


    Gu Qianxue thought about it and agreed, "well, your name is too bad to hear. Now you are a good child. If you grow up to be a majestic general, what''s the name of monkey and monkey II, it''s ugly." He looked down at his two sons and daughters who they liked more and more, and said with a smile, "they take my surname Gu. How about you two? Do you want to come with me? " He squeezed his eyes at the monkey.


    I like to tease the little boy who thinks he is an adult.


    At the age of ten, in modern China, I''m afraid that I''m only two or three years old in primary school.


    Monkey two has given up the struggle, as expected, monkey Avenue, "we do not follow, we still surname monkey."


    Monkey 2 bowed his head wrongly. In fact, he didn''t want to be a monkey.


    "Well, the baby will be called Gu Baobao, and the monkey will be called Gu Lingtong." Gu Qianxue road.


    Monkey three surprised, "Gu Lingtong? Listen


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "just like it, where''s the baby?" Said, looking at the little girl. The latter also desperately nodded, "the baby likes to care for the baby, the baby does not call monkey four."


    Monkey big is very embarrassed, because of his name, his sister did not like.


    "And you?" It was Li Wang who asked this sentence, but he asked Houda and houer.


    Monkey two really began to think about a new name, or monkey big clever, all of a sudden knelt down, "most monkeys listen to the Lord, the LORD said let the monkey cry, monkey big call what."


    Shao Gonggong thinks that Houda is really a talented person. He is so smart at a young age. He can not only be arrogant, but also flatter and bend. A man can bend and stretch, so he must be made in the future.


    Li Wang thought in his heart, "you''re Hou Quankun," and then he reached for monkey two. "His name is Hou Yongyi."


    Monkey two nodded again and again. He was the most stupid and couldn''t get in the mouth. But he knew that it would be late if he didn''t flatter him. He said in a hurry, "thank you, the name of the Lord is better than mine."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "Oh? Monkey two No, what did Yongyi want to call it? " To the dull children, she also like it very much. It can be said that the four children have different personalities, but she likes them closely. Maybe this is the fate of each other.Hou Yongyi blushed. He liked sister Qianxue to call him "Yongyi", "an I didn''t notice, but if you let me I named it "monkey cold, monkey hot and so on."


    Hou Quankun saw his second younger brother''s response was dull and his mouth was stupid, and he was a little nervous. "Sister Qianxue, you don''t see that the second brother is stupid, but he is especially loyal. When we beg in the capital, as long as I give an order, no matter how many people there are, he dares to rush and is very brave!" I''m afraid my second brother will be rejected.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "I know."


    At this time, Gu Baobao raised a sharp question, "mother, we We... " Language is hesitant.


    Gu Qianxue gently stroked his slippery face, "what are we? Don''t be afraid of the baby. Just say what you want to say. I''m your mother. Don''t be outside. "


    Li Wang, who was watching the excitement, snorted coldly - Tut, but soon entered the role.


    Gu Baobao was greatly encouraged, "mother, do we want to recognize Dad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servants.


    However, Hou Quankun, Hou Yongyi and Gu Lingtong are looking forward to Gu Qianxue.


    "This..." Gu Qianxue hesitated, "or forget it, have Niang oneself ache you not to go?"


    "Oh," Gu Baobao nodded cleverly, "I know, the baby is the best. The baby doesn''t want Father, father beats mother, and doesn''t want Father."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "stupid, not all families have domestic violence, and not all men beat women. Someone''s father loves his mother very much?"


    "Really?" Gu Baobao doesn''t know the situation of other people''s home, but in memory, her father has been beating her mother. Although she can''t remember her father and mother''s appearance, her fear is always in her heart.


    The speaker didn''t mean to hear, but Li Wang began to be a thief, not because of anything else, but because he had beaten Gu Qianxue and regretted it.

 Chapter 557

    557, eating children''s Vinegar


    "of course it is true." Gu Qianxue way, "Niang''s father doesn''t beat mother''s."


    Gu Baobao nodded and looked timidly at Li Wang, "Niang, he Is it dad? "


    "No


    "Yes."


    The two men agreed.


    It is Gu Qianxue who says "no", but Li Wang who says "yes".


    Gu Qianxue was shocked but angry to look at the past, but see Li Wang still leisurely sitting on one side, I do not know where to grab two beads to play, the smile on his face is also full of provocative smile.


    Gu Baobao and Gu Lingtong look at Gu Qianxue, and secretly look at Li Wang.


    Li Wang said slowly, "if you have a mother, you will have a father. Otherwise, where will the children come from? If they really say that they have a mother but no father, they may be called wild


    Gu Lingtong quickly shakes his head, "Ling Tong should not be a wild seed! It''s not a wild seed


    Gu Baobao still can''t understand what "wild seed" is. His big eyes are full of doubts. "Mother, what is a wild seed?"


    "Gong Linghui!" Gu Qianxue growled with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s not timid to call this king''s name taboo," said Li leisurely, but with a smile on his lips, "but now the king of Japan is in a good mood and forgives you of your innocence." As expected, just as he predicted before, with these children, Gu Qianxue has more and more handles, and he threatens her more and more.


    Very good, very good!


    Hou Quankun heard that he just wanted to say a few words for Gu Qianxue, but he was acutely aware of the threatening sight of King Li, so he quickly swallowed the words and looked at his nose and heart. Sister Qianxue, don''t blame the monkey for not helping you. It''s really the king who can''t be provoked. If you think about it, you should also be careful about it. Don''t pick the royal highness of Li Wang as hard to deal with.


    Gu Baobao is still curious to see over, and finally Gu Qianxue is helpless, "don''t worry, you will have a father sooner or later."


    "Is that him?" Ask the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room is very quiet, everyone is waiting for Gu Qianxue''s answer, Gu Qianxue struggled under, "not for the time being."


    "And in the future?" Gu Baobao is a curious baby.


    Li Wang reached out his hand and touched his chin, thinking about the jewelry suitable for girls in the warehouse. The girl looks silly, but she is also lovely.


    "Later Maybe After saying that, Gu Qianxue''s face was red and hot, and he felt that he had lost his life today.


    Finally, Li Wang laughed, "take care of baby, do well, this king has many rewards."


    Shao Gonggong saw Li Wang happy, also followed happy, "baby girl more see more people like it."


    Hou Quankun was also relieved.


    In a flash, it was late at night.


    Perhaps because of the mother''s happy mood, take care of the baby''s illness quickly, the fever soon fell down. When he got well, he felt comfortable, and he was hungry unconsciously. His stomach growled.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "is the baby hungry?"


    Gu Baobao nodded, but as if aware of what, quickly shook his head, "no, no, mother, the baby is not hungry, the baby is not hungry at all." To show that he was not hungry, he licked his lips.


    Gu Qianxue''s heartache was tight, "silly girl, I''m your mother. If you''re hungry, you''re going to say that your mother won''t give you a meal, remember?"


    With tears in his big eyes, Gu Baobao bit his lips and nodded gently.


    "Can I have some more sweet porridge?" Gu Qianxue''s voice is warmer.


    Gu Baobao''s eyes flashed, as if struggling, and then whispered, "mother, baby Baby All right


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "what would you like to eat without porridge?"


    The baby licked his lips, "want to eat drumsticks, the baby has not eaten drumsticks for a long time."


    When the baby lifted the chicken leg, the other three monkeys began to swallow their saliva. Even if they were not hungry, they were greedy.


    Gu Qianxue understood, raised his head and asked the servant girl on one side, "moon, chicken legs for dinner, are there any in the kitchen? If there is, get hot and bring it up. "


    "Yes, princess." Yue''er promised to turn around and walk immediately.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue stopped her. "Other dishes are also served. If there are leftovers, they will be hot. If there are leftovers, they will be served with some dishes that are faster to cook."


    "Yes, princess." The moon stepped back quickly.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to stand up, but found himself surrounded by two children one left and one right, "let mother stand up, legs numb." He squeezed his eyes at the two little guys.


    Gu Lingtong quickly climbed down from the bed, just climbed down but thought of something, ran to Gu Qianxue and pressed his legs up, "Lingtong pinches for his mother, after kneading, it doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Qianxue is moved very much, can''t help but again in Gu Lingtong and Gu Baobao''s forehead kiss again and again, one side of Li Wang''s face is slightly bad, as if in the general vinegar, "flattery." The voice is not big or small, muttering.


    Gu Qianxue glared, "this is filial piety! Then again, have you pinched your legs for Empress Qin? "


    Li Wang frowned, "knead the leg to beat the back to own palace maid to do, still use this king Pro automatic hand?""Oh, no sincerity at all. What filial piety is it?" Gu Qianxue sarcastically said.


    At this moment, the maids were no longer surprised, as if to find that this is the way to get along with the prince and the princess. Unlike other people''s family, they are fighting with each other.


    On weekdays, the easygoing and gentle Princess Qianxue is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on when she meets King Li. However, his royal highness, who has made a decision to kill him, has become a toothless tiger after meeting the princess.


    The servant girls also love to watch this play. It''s more fun to watch King Li and princess Qianxue fighting each other than watching the big play on the stage.


    "Did you pinch your legs for Mrs. Gu?"


    Gu Qianxue is proud, "not only pinched the leg to beat the back, but also examined the pulse and treated the disease. How?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang was speechless and held for a long time, saying, "men and women are different."


    Thousands of snow cold hum, "mother and son said between men and women are not hypocritical? If you dislike that your mother is a girl and have the ability to let your father conceive you in October


    "Poof." A servant girl didn''t hold back and laughed, because the emperor who fantasized about the ninth five emperor was going to give birth to King Li and wanted to laugh. But just laugh out, Shao Gonggong glared at him fiercely, quickly lowered his head, did not dare to make a sound again.


    Li Wang''s face became worse and worse. He stood up directly and strode to the bed.


    "You What are you going to do? " Before getting out of bed, Gu Qianxue shrunk to the bed and asked nervously, "Hey, in front of the children, you can''t be rude, so tutoring will leave psychological shadows on the children."


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows. "It''s not the king''s children. Do they have shadows? What''s the relationship between them and this king?"


    Seeing the murderous king, Gu Baobao is scared to go straight into Gu Qianxue''s arms. Qianxue takes the baby behind him and says, "today is not your child. I can''t do it well Tomorrow is it? "


    But see, Li Wang stretched out a hand to grab Gu Qianxue''s collar, rudely raised her life, "this king suddenly remembered a thing, want to ask you privately." With that, he carried her out of the house like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Gu Qianxue was nervous, "what can''t we do Let go! Let go The body is light, whirling around the world, was openly resisted by that fellow in the shoulder.


    Li Wang side head, smile charming, "and these children, the king more like their own children."

 Chapter 558

    Wang Li''s words are so ambiguous that Gu Qianxue can''t help thinking. Does he want to


    "Your Highness, King Li, who is wise and powerful, I''m wrong, but can''t I? Let me down quickly. A snack will come soon. I have to eat with the children. " Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears, but he doesn''t dare to struggle fiercely. Who knows what this madman can do? She never dreamed that the man who was still patient with her at the first moment would carry her collar out of the room the next moment. What is it?


    Li Wang ignored her, but went up to the second floor, came to Gu Qianxue''s living room, kicked open the door, clean and fresh room, as if waiting for the master to come back at any time, it was warm.


    Gu Qianxue has not yet tasted the warmth, his body suddenly weightlessness, has been thrown into bed.


    Subconsciously, he pinched his collar and said, "you won''t, I really want to What is that? " Gu Qianxue gaped and stammered, "even if you want to Well, at least at a time, the children are waiting for a snack. We are here Not good? " Bah, bah, bah, she''s talking nonsense. How can it seem that it''s quite reasonable for her to say something? They didn''t get married and Gong LINGJI didn''t formally pursue confession. How could she be so kind?


    At the time of his self-examination, the man had already pressed over.


    But did not kiss her, spray warm breath of lips from the ear flash, gently gnaw her small earlobe.


    "Hiss!" She took a hard breath, and the strange throb of her body frightened her.


    She looked timidly at the tall man who was leaning over her body. Her mood was very complicated, but she didn''t know whether she should push away or continue.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s struggling appearance, Gong lingshe finally didn''t recognize and laughed. He lay down beside her with a good laugh.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was red, "what are you laughing at? After a long time, are you kidding me? You You''re going too far. In front of so many people, you make such a joke about reputation? " The more he said, the more excited he was, the more aggrieved he was. "I used to be such a joke. Now I I am also a woman. How can I establish my prestige? "


    The voice just fell, but was held in the arms of the man beside him.


    "I''m not playing you, I just want to be alone with you for a while." He buried his face in her neck socket and absorbed the fragrance from her body. "When you hold those two little ghosts around and talk to them gently, you feel that there is no taste in your heart and you want to pull you out of the entanglement of the two little ghosts."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "you are Jealous


    In Qianxue''s lapel, the king lifted his lips, "maybe."


    Gu Qianxue was startled, his cheek was slightly red, and he stammered again, "you What do you do with their vinegar? They just Children. "


    "I don''t know, but my heart is sour." Li Wang said frankly.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue''s complex emotions were finally covered by strong joy. She quietly stretched out her hand around his back and gently patted him, like comfort, but also like encouragement.


    King Li enjoyed all this quietly. After a long time, he began to speak quietly, "only you can pat this king''s back."


    Gu Qianxue was secretly happy again, but she insisted on her mouth, "nonsense, I don''t believe that empress Qin didn''t hug you, and your nanny. Are you born to throw yourself on the ground and run around on your own She wanted to chat with him calmly, but she was used to fighting, and she couldn''t help being mean.


    "It was ten years ago, and I have forgotten those past events," said Li Wang, not angry with Gu Qianxue''s sarcasm, and his voice was still calm. "The good times are just like a dream, some are just empty memories, but not half warm."


    The implication is that memory is void, but the embrace is real.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a long sigh of relief. He thought of the four orphans and the wounded lion in his arms. However, he felt that compared with them, he was very happy.


    Although forced to cross, although cheap mother is stupid, although cheap father and wife are in groups, but after crossing, there is no worry about food and clothing. Servants are flocking. Silly mother loves her to the bone, and cheap father turns back. What is not a perfect life?


    Lowering his head, as if to treat Gu Baobao and Gu Lingtong, Gu Qianxue gently kisses the bright and clean forehead of Li Wang.


    It was obvious that the mountain like tall body was deeply shocked, and then he raised his head from the fragrant skirt and slowly covered her lips.


    A kiss.


    Although not touching, but warm.


    Not deep, just dragonfly skimming water, he left her lips, "snow, promise me a thing, OK?"


    Gu Qianxue, a pretty face burned red, nodded, "you say."


    He looked straight into her eyes, full of rigor and seriousness. "No matter what happens in the future, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good."


    "Did you really promise me?" Li Wang''s calm look, with joy.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I really promise you."


    Li Wang hugged her and hugged her fiercely. He almost kneaded it into his body. "Thank you."In this warm and incomparable atmosphere, Gu Qianxue suddenly had a bad premonition. That feeling flashed away and could not be captured.


    Why do you have a bad feeling? She didn''t know. Even when Li Wang had nothing to beat her to play, she had no premonition. But on second thought, maybe it''s worrying about gain and loss. If you didn''t get it, you didn''t fear it; if you get it, you''re afraid of losing.


    Gu Qianxue reached out to touch Li Wang''s hair, but found that the black hair was very hard, but the feel was greasy and comfortable. In modern times, with this long hair, you can be a model without lighting effects.


    Li Wang was still immersed in happiness, but Gu Qianxue felt bored. He took out his other hand and couldn''t help playing with his hair.


    Yusheng residence is a wooden frame. Although it has strong sound insulation, its sound insulation is not as good as that of a real brick house. The children''s cheers on the first floor can be heard faintly on the second floor, not to mention the two people with internal force.


    Li Wang suddenly turned to get up, "the night snack you want has arrived. Don''t you go downstairs to accompany them?"


    Gu Qianxue also can only grand way, "good, go downstairs."


    As a result, the two people who had just been touching each other went down to the building in dismay.


    Gu Qianxue had a snack with the children. He accepted the children''s intimacy and reminded them not to eat too fast and too much, and they were too busy.


    Li Wang has been sitting quietly in the corner, different from the lively scene, everyone is drunk, I wake up alone, and the world is not in general.


    The servant girl and the son of Shao yue''er are in charge of more than four months. The children live on the first floor. Gu Qianxue''s rest room is on the second floor. The original laboratories or storage rooms have been changed into bedrooms.


    What''s more, because of the arrival of children or because of the enrichment of the emotional world, Gu Qianxue''s original pharmaceutical industry, which promised to make the whole human being prosperous, was shelved, and his lust for lust misled people.

 Chapter 559

    This night, Gu Qianxue spent the night in Prince Li''s mansion. Gu Shangshu''s residence was very used to her behavior of staying away at night, and no one even bothered her.


    But Gu Qianxue once warned Gu Shangshu not to control her. Finally, she had the freedom.


    Not only did Gu Qianxue stay in Yusheng residence, but even King Li stayed there. The servants were used to it. It''s no wonder that they had stayed together for many nights.


    Gu Qianxue thought that with the "deep emotional exchange" a few hours ago, there would be some things not suitable for children in the evening. The most important thing was to clean the gun and not go off fire. In fact, nothing happened. King Li simply held him to sleep and stayed up all night until dawn.


    A woman''s mood is very complicated, but she doesn''t know whether she is expecting or disappointed, whether she is lucky or lucky. In fact, she has made all the preparations. She has recalled the X-ray structure diagram of male and female students in modern Japanese love action movies and medical textbooks, and finally It doesn''t work.


    When he woke up the next day, Li Wang had already left for the early morning palace. Gu Qianxue accompanied his four children to have breakfast and chatted for a long time. Only then did he look back on her cheap mother and her lovely brother.


    Gu Qianxue has set aside ten days of buffer time for the children. During these ten days, some people give them some common sense and etiquette of the rich families, because they will receive the education of famous teachers hired in ten days.


    Gu shangshufu, peony garden.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, he saw Zhao lying on his side in bed, with a quiet smile on his beautiful face and quietly looking at the sleeping baby boy beside the bed.


    The rooms are beautifully decorated and beautifully decorated, and the maids who come and go are also light and quiet. No matter the copper heater for heating or the blooming flowers placed beside the bed, they can not hide the light of the woman lying in the bed.


    Zhao''s and Zhao Rulan''s beauty is shocking.


    This is an era of no cosmetic surgery, no PS, and even the general level of color makeup. Here, beauty is a fortune, and Zhao''s beauty is comparable to that of a multimillionaire.


    Although she has been used to it, Gu Qianxue still feels that she has no taste in her heart. Why should she look like Gu Shangshu? Why not like Zhao? Why is it not beautiful? She also wants to try what it feels like to be so beautiful!


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue''s appearance is also pretty, but it is not related to amazing.


    When Zhao found Gu Qianxue, when she raised her eyes, it was just like the light of the whole world was put into her line of sight.


    But see Zhao''s light smile, and later generations set up carve split, "my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, you finally come, miss my mother, mother miss you so much, where did you go recently? Mother asked your father, your father said he can''t control you, mother asked your grandmother, your grandmother said you have big things to do, when you are away, your mother is so boring, you can accompany your mother more Say, also rise a mouth.


    If this kind of expression of mental retardation is put on others, it is really stupid, but on Zhao''s face, it is extremely stupid.


    Gu Qianxue looks up to the sky and sighs - it''s a world to see faces!


    "I''m not coming back, isn''t it? What''s more, it''s not enough to have dad and brother with you? " Said, to the bedside to see the baby.


    After that, Gu Qianxue lamented for the second time, because the appearance of the baby who had not yet given birth was very similar to Zhao''s. before opening his eyes, he could already imagine the extraordinary splendor of 18 years later.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and stroked his chest. From the scientific principle, he could explain the phenomenon that "girls are like fathers and boys are like mothers", but they really don''t want to admit it.


    Zhao said, "no, your father, your brother, and you are not allowed to be less." With that, he broke his fingers.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is warm, because he knows that Zhao''s love for her is selfless. In this world, outsiders can abandon her, and maybe Zhao will not abandon her. Thinking, she climbed into bed, carefully lying beside the baby, reached over the baby and put her arms around Zhao''s body, "I know, I will try to accompany you in the future." We must take good care of this mother and son.


    Gu Qianxue just lay down for a short time, but heard the voice of jade lotus coming from outside the house. "Mother Li, I just heard that the princess came back directly to the peony yard. I don''t know if she is here."


    Mother Li said with a smile, "it''s Yulian girl. The princess is really in it. How can you be so flustered? What''s the matter?"


    Jade lotus heard Gu Qianxue in, then let go of heart, "the palace came."


    Mother Li said in surprise, "what? Isn''t it that the princess doesn''t have to go to the palace again? Why are there people again? "


    At this time, the princess came to the palace, and the princess was in a hurry


    Don''t say that Yulian and mammy Li don''t understand why the three princesses suddenly visit. Even Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    She turned over and got out of bed. "Niang, you and your brother lie down for a while. I''ll see the third princess."


    Zhao pursed her lips and was very unhappy.


    Gu Qianxue said, coaxed Zhao''s life, arranged his clothes and rushed out of the room.Outside the room, Yulian and Yucui are waiting anxiously, "princess, the three princesses seem to be very anxious."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "don''t panic, no matter how urgent it is, I have to go and have a look." With that, he went to the front hall in a hurry. When she was in the palace, she treated acne for the three princesses. In addition, they were of the same age. It was still a good negotiation. But the three princesses were so expensive that they had something to look for. As long as a eunuch was sent to inform her, it must be very important for her to come in person.


    Is it a relapse of acne on the third princess''s face?


    All the way to guess, then to the lobby.


    However, in the front hall of Gu Shangshu mansion, the three princesses were sitting in the most noble position in the middle of the hall, while the Zheng family was standing on one side, her face full of respect and trembling to accompany her. The three princesses looked very impatient, but there was no match. Most of the topics they talked about were around Gu Qianxue, because they heard the word "Qianxue" from time to time.


    Different from Gu Qianxue''s attitude, the three princesses in front of Zheng''s family, dignified and virtuous, dignified in temperament, gorgeous in royal robes and slightly raised chin, all show their identity.


    For the residence of the second grade officer, the princess of the dynasty was indeed a very distinguished guest.


    When Gu Qianxue arrives, a servant girl immediately informs.


    But the three princesses, who just looked impatient and listless, got up when she heard Gu Qianxue''s name. She jumped down from her chair and rushed over. She grabbed the arm of Gu Qianxue who had just entered the door. "Sister Qianxue, you can count it! The big thing is bad! "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "the event is not good? What happened? "


    The three princesses put Gu Qianxue''s neck around her and lay down in her ear. In a low voice, she said, "in the early days of this day, the eldest brother openly asked his father to marry him and Qiu An''an."

 Chapter 560

    After hearing the words of the three princesses, Gu Qianxue was stunned, "what do you say?" She looked at the anxious face of the three princesses in horror.


    The third princess looked around. In addition to the Zheng family, there were many servant girls around her. "Sister Qianxue, let''s go to your yard and speak slowly."


    Gu Qianxue looks a little pale, stiff place under the head, "good."


    Two hand in hand left in a hurry, leaving a blank face Zheng and a large group of servant girls to serve.


    "Did you hear what the three princesses had just said in a whisper?" Zheng asked.


    The maids and mammies shook their heads one after another, saying they did not hear.


    Zheng recalled the anxious appearance of the third princess and worried, "mother sun, go to the snow yard and see if you can find out anything."


    "Yes, old lady," she said at once He took the order and immediately turned and ran out.


    On the way to tingxue yard, Gu Qianxue''s heart beat incessantly, which made her chest ache. The third princess was always careful to check Gu Qianxue''s mood and tried her best to comfort her.


    Due to Gu Qianxue''s treatment and the provision of many specially developed skin care products, the third princess''s face acne has been a lot less, only a faint acne print, covered by thick bangs and sideburns, without using pink and Dai, but it has a delicate aesthetic feeling. Even her mother and princess also said that she was beautiful.


    These are Gu Qianxue''s credit, she remembered Gu Qianxue''s good, but did not know how to repay.


    Jewelry? What''s more, Gu Qianxue is deeply loved by the emperor, Princess Qin and Princess Yong''an. What kind of treasure can''t be obtained. Therefore, the three princesses are always waiting for the opportunity to repay Gu Qianxue, but did not want to meet today.


    If the three princesses choose, she would rather not find a way to repay Gu Qianxue, rather than use this way.


    Two people into the hearing snow courtyard, has been into Gu Qianxue''s room, will be dismissed, only two people.


    "Come on, what the hell is going on." Gu Qianxue still heart beating, but the voice is strong to calm, if you listen carefully, you can find its voice slightly shaking.


    The third princess nodded, "just now I was in my mother''s palace when a eunuch came and said that something had happened in the court. The eldest brother openly asked the emperor to marry him and Qiu An''an This... " For a while, I don''t know how to say, "although the eldest brother is destined to marry many women, I think the first one to marry should be sister Qianxue. Besides, even if you have a concubine or other, you can''t be Qiu Enron! No one knows about the whole court. Qiu An''an and sister Qianxue are not together! "


    Gu Qianxue is not so much shocked as confused, "is this information accurate? Could it be the eunuch''s mistake? "


    The three princesses looked ugly and shook her head. "At that time, the mother''s concubine was also very surprised. She quickly sent another person to inquire about the news, but the news was still the same."


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue is still confused.


    Three princesses also way, "I also don''t know, I ask mother imperial concubine, even mother imperial concubine also said don''t know."


    The mother of the three princesses is Ying Fei. She is the most talented and resourceful woman. She is also the only concubine who has three children. Said should imperial concubine can''t guess the reason, Gu Qianxue is not believe, just don''t want to say to three princess.


    Gu Qianxue fell into a chair and told her rationally that things would never be so simple. There must be some reason for it. She must wait for King Li to explain. But emotionally, I can''t help but feel the pain.


    The pain in that heart is not overwhelming, but like a small opening in the bottom of my heart. The opening is bigger and bigger, and it hurts more and more. At last, it is like tearing the whole heart apart. It is extremely painful.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting on the chair, frowning and suffering.


    For a while, the third princess couldn''t wait for Gu Qianxue''s voice. She worried, "sister Qianxue..."


    Gu Qianxue turns a deaf ear.


    The third princess was afraid that Gu Qianxue couldn''t stand the attack, and began to rack her brains to comfort her, "sister Qianxue, do you not like that hill''s safety? In fact In fact Tell you secretly, among the concubines in the harem, there are many people who can''t stand it. If you don''t talk about others, Princess Ceylon and the queen don''t deal with each other. It seems peaceful on the surface, but actually they fight very well. So what? Each one lives in his own bedroom and does not interfere with each other, otherwise Or you''ll do the same with that hill in the future? "


    Gu Qianxue''s lines did not move.


    The third princess thought about it and said, "my mother has taught me that a woman''s status comes from her husband''s favor. Everyone can see that the person the eldest brother likes is you, and the most favorite person is you. When you enter the door, you are the only one who bullies her."


    Gu Qianxue still ignored.


    The third princess was more and more anxious, "sister Qianxue, that So When we enter the palace, we heard that the emperor only agreed to consider it, but he did not. Let''s go and stop it. "


    Gu Qianxue slowly raised his head, "stop? Why stop it? " Usually in the gentle eyes, but very cold, with irony.


    Three princesses a Leng, "if do not stop, father emperor really gives marriage, that really can''t be retrieved."


    Gu Qianxue but smile, smile soft in showing cold, eyes are also slowly disdain, "why to restore? Let them get marriedThe third princess was skeptical, "sister Qianxue, that is to say Did you accept Qiu An''an? " Love me and hate me. Because she likes Gu Qianxue, she hates Qiu Enron very much.


    Gu Qianxue finally stabilized his mind, regardless of whether his heart was hurt or not, but he would not show it. "Why should I accept Qiu An''an? Is it OK for Gong Linghui to accept himself? In the same way, I have nothing to do with Gong Lingbi since then


    The third princess gaped, "thousand Thousand Sister Qianxue, you Are you not afraid of big brother In fact, she was scared.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the direction of Prince Li''s mansion, "what are you afraid of him to do? If I blink half an eye, I will take his surname


    The third princess put out her hand to cover her head. "Crazy, crazy, sister Qianxue is crazy. What can I do?" Unable to sit still any longer, he began to spin around on the ground, "what can I do? What to do? "


    At the same time, Zheng was also anxious to turn around, has been sitting in the main hall did not return to Manfu hospital.


    "Is the master back?" Zheng caught a servant girl and asked.


    The servant girl respectfully replied, "go back to the old lady''s words, the master also comes back."


    Zheng let go of the servant girl, waved impatiently, "continue to go to the gate and wait, for a moment can''t leave."


    Servant girl hurried way, "yes, old lady." Finish saying also dare not neglect, run to the door in a hurry.


    Zheng called a servant girl again, "you, go to listen to the snow yard to inquire, see if mother sun hears any news."


    "Yes, old lady." The appointed servant girl also rushed out.


    The servants of the whole vestibule were summoned by Zheng as if they were headless flies.

 Chapter 561

    561, evidence 1


    Gu shangshufu is in a mess, and houye''s house is not good.


    Since the people in the palace secretly reported the news to Duke Qiu''s mansion, it was like thunder and lightning.


    Qiu An''an didn''t believe it at first. He thought that the messenger must have heard the wrong thing. Either the prince asked for marriage, or King Li asked for Gu Qianxue to marry. How could it be that she and Li Wang?


    But suddenly remembered that Li Wang once said in public that he liked her so straightforward character. His face suddenly turned white and worried that Li Wang had planned. Is it her fault to be forthright and lovely? If this is also wrong, she will learn from Gu Qianxue''s affectation!


    Holding a glimmer of hope, Qiu An''an and his father, general Qiu, did not bring good news from the servants, but the iron faced Lord Qiu and qiu''an''an''s father, general Qiu.


    The Marquis house inquired, if the calm before the storm, faintly filled with smoke.


    The Lord sat on the mound and fell into deep thought.


    On one side, a servant girl offered hot tea, and Lord Qiu did not move, while his wife, Zhou, was anxious. "Marquis, I''m afraid I''m tired when I just came back from the palace. I''d like to drink some tea first." after offering the tea, he asked anxiously, "Marquis, in the palace What''s the matter? "


    Lord Qiu did not receive tea, nor speak, and was still in deep thought.


    Zhou asked his eldest son, "you Yong, what is going on?"


    General Qiu''s face was also very bad. "Back to my mother, everything was normal in the early days of this day, but king Li suddenly told the emperor to ask for a marriage, and the object of the marriage was actually Enron. Let alone us, it was a shock to the literati and military of the Manchu Dynasty."


    "Ah? What''s going on? Isn''t King Li involved with Gu Qianxue? " Zhou''s face was flustered.


    Qiu An''an''s mother and general Qiu''s wife, Jiao''s family, has been holding qiu''an for a long time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but sneer, "why not? It''s a adulterer and a whore


    General Qiu was startled. He almost slapped Jiao''s face. "Shut up, what do you know as a woman? What can be said and what can''t be said, and I''ll teach you? If what you have just said reaches the ears of King Li, don''t say whether it implicates our Qiu family, you Jiao family will suffer. "


    The Jiao family was also very regretful. Thinking of the means of King Li and his bad reputation, he was even more frightened than Qiu ran''an, "I I I''m talking nonsense. I''m I am too angry... "


    Zhou Shi also glared at Jiao''s one eye, "OK, don''t say."


    "Yes." Jiao is still afraid of his mother-in-law, Zhou.


    Qiu An''an cried out, "what''s going on, grandfather and dad? I I don''t want to marry Li Wang. I''m afraid. I heard that King Li often beat Gu Qianxue. I don''t want to be beaten. "


    Qiu Hou Ye slowly raised his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where did you hear that the prince beat the princess Qianxue? The two of them have always had a good relationship. Moreover, the prince is a member of the royal family. Our Qiu family has been loyal to the emperor from generation to generation. If we can marry the Lord, it is our honor and the emperor''s grace. Don''t talk nonsense. " There is a trace of cold in the eyes of regret.


    For a moment, Qiu An''an faintly realized that her grandfather was going to give up her. She broke away from Jiao''s arms and rushed into general Qiu''s arms, "Dad! Dad! I don''t want it! I don''t want it! If I were to marry Li Wang, I would rather die


    General Qiu, after all, loved his daughter, and sighed with grief, "Enron, you are always worried about life in the world Ah... "


    "Dad, grandfather is going to give up on me. Are you going to give me up, too?" Qiu ran cried.


    Lord Qiu said, "silly child, what is giving up? Do you think if you really marry Li Wang, we Qiu family and Pei family can get along well? Oh, even if it''s harmony, even if we Qiu''s whole-heartedly, the Pei family will have some scruples. "


    General Qiu said, "father, do you think it''s a conspiracy?"


    Lord Qiu said, "what is not a conspiracy? It''s only strange that the Pei family is too lawless. The emperor is young and strong. They can''t wait for the development of forces. To marry Enron to King Li is the first step to collapse of the Pei family and a warning to the Pei family. "


    Although general Qiu did not say this, he had already thought, "father, I don''t know why the Pei family is lawless under the emperor''s eyes? Why doesn''t the emperor care? "


    Qiu Hou Ye pondered for a moment and said slowly, "your heart is hard to measure."


    "Is it..." General Qiu stopped saying, "catch in the urn..." Not all.


    Lord Qiu shook his hand, "didn''t you say that? Your heart is hard to predict. You and I should not speculate about the holy idea. " In fact, how many people didn''t try to figure out?


    "Shall we give up Pei family?" Asked general Qiu.


    Lord Qiu looked at the past with a sneer, "give up Pei family? What if, in a few years'' time, it is the prince''s highness who ascends that position


    Yeah, it''s a dilemma.


    But at this time, the housekeeper came from the waiting hall in a hurry and said, "to the Marquis, the general, li Here comes his highness King Li


    People were shocked. Lord Qiu and general Qiu looked at each other. Qiu Ran Ran was so scared that he threw himself into Jiao''s arms, shaking himself out of shape.Everyone got up, Qiu Hou ye walked out quickly, "what are you waiting for? Go to meet his highness King Li."


    Yes, Li Wang really came.


    After the dynasty was dispersed, King Li was called to the imperial study and said something to the emperor. After leaving the palace, he went straight to the Marquis house.


    Just a few steps into the door, he saw Lord Yiqiu leading his family to greet him in person. For a moment, the master and his servants knelt down on his knees. "My Lord has seen his highness King Li. The Lord is thousand years old and thousand years old." The cry was loud.


    If a prince, even the prince himself, would step forward quickly and help the old Marquis Qiu up in person. After all, even if the other party was not an old and important official, he would have to worry about the identity of the two later. If Li Wang Zhen married Qiu An''an, he would be his son-in-law in terms of seniority. Although there is no address, the relationship remains unchanged.


    Unfortunately, this man is king Li, not others.


    However, Li Wang, who was wearing the Royal robe, was wearing a pure dark brocade Cape. The collar and lining of the Cape were made of the best black sable hair, shining in the sun. His body was tall and slender, his face was beautiful and cool, his eyes were arrogant and arrogant, and his whole body was noble. All of these showed his royal prince''s respect.


    "Up, please." The words are polite, but the tone is cold and cold.


    Lord Qiu and his wife, Zhou, slowly stood up with the help of his servants. "If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me." The Duke of Qiu arched his hand.


    Li Wang is still nameless, "en."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People dare to be angry and dare not speak. Shouldn''t they say some polite words at this time? Why just say "um", how could it be so rude? But at the same time, people think that it is normal for Li Wang to behave like this. If Li Wang is very attentive, people will be scared.

 Chapter 562

    The Duke of Qiu adjusted his mind and said with a respectful smile, "Your Highness will appreciate the tea you have prepared and come into the hall."


    Li Wang nodded, "Hou Ye is polite." At last he said a gentle word.


    So, accompanied by Lord Qiu himself, Li Wang and his party went to the hall.


    Qiu An''an follows at the end of the crowd. When she sees this scene, she is even more frightened. Women in her husband''s family are supported by her mother''s family, but Li Wang doesn''t even pay attention to her grandfather. How can she be kind to her? Moreover, King Li did not look at her from the beginning to the end, even if he swept her with his spare light. In the eyes of Li Wang, she was no different from these domestic servants. It can be imagined that if she really entered the palace of King Li, she would not have lived as if she had died and would never have made a living.


    Thinking of this, Qiu an was in the dark and fainted.


    "Enron Jiao quickly hugged Qiu An''an in his arms, "doctor, go and call the doctor!" Yelled to the servant girl.


    Qiu An''an slowly opened his eyes, pale as paper. "Mother, don''t call the doctor, don''t make a statement, I I''m fine. " Stand up straight body, "Niang, you go to the front hall to serve, I I don''t want to go. Li Wang doesn''t care. I I went back to my room. " Then he broke away from Jiao''s arms and ran to his own yard.


    Jiao''s pursuit is neither, nor is it not. Finally, he sighs and goes to the front hall.


    After all, the daughter coax again later, but Li Wang is not offended.


    Qiu An''an went back to his yard and cried out for mother Wang.


    Mother Wang is the nurse of the Jiao family. After returning home, she has been living in the capital with her son. Later, after Qiu An''an was sent back to the capital, she brought her back to take care of qiu''an. She loved qiu''an as much as her own grandson.


    The elderly mother Wang came out of the room slowly, "what''s the matter? What are you crying for, princess? Don''t cry, don''t cry. If there''s anything you can do, Mammy Wang will do something for you


    Qiu An''an saw Mother Wang as if she had caught a driftwood in the sea. They went into the room, closed the door, and began to study.


    And on the other side.


    When Jiao rushed to the main hall and was ready to sneak into the crowd, Li Wang, who was chatting with Lord Qiu, suddenly raised his head and said, "this is the mother of Princess Enron, Madame Qiu?" The voice was not respectful, light and flat, as if calling the cat and dog at home.


    But no one dares to investigate the tone of Li Wang. In other words, he would like to be a transparent man in the cracks of the ground and not be discovered by the king.


    Jiao''s face was embarrassed. Seeing Zhou''s gaze at her, she woke up from her fear, forced her to calm down, and calmly went forward to make a blessing for King Li. She said, "I''ve met his highness."


    Li Wang faint smile, "excuse me half an hour ago, the general''s wife said this king is a adulterer, right?"


    "Wow The faces of the people changed greatly.


    Who leaked the news? Even if the time is so fast, why is it so fast? Is this king Li a man or a ghost?


    Lord Qiu and general Qiu stood up subconsciously. Zhou''s eyes were black and nearly fainted, while Jiao''s was scared out of his wits. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, "Lord, spare your life! Lord, spare your life! It''s my fault, my body My wife... "


    "Get up," said King Li before Jiao''s explanation was finished, but he was much milder than before. "It doesn''t matter how you insult this king, but I think it''s all a family in the future. If you insult me, don''t you insult Princess Ann and Qiu''s family?"


    After hearing this, Jiao was even more afraid.


    Lord Qiu and general Qiu looked at each other. Naturally, they didn''t believe that Li Wang was so "reasonable". Now, one of them is to give them a strong hand and tell them that the Qiu family will never escape from the palm of King Li. No matter what happens to Qiu family or what someone has said, it can be heard by King Li almost instantly.


    Another reason is that Li Wang has other uses.


    "Lord, my concubine is wrong. Please forgive me!" Although Jiao is not as deep as men think, the sixth sense of a woman is quite accurate. She can feel the malice of King Li.


    Smell speech, Li Wang but suddenly thick eyebrow a pick, two eyes suddenly a squint, "this Wang says, you don''t understand?"


    Jiao was stunned.


    Qiu Hou Ye held his breath quietly, "Jiao Shi, you step back."


    "Yes." Jiao did not dare to be slighted, and quickly retreated to the end of the crowd.


    Li Wang still sneered and did not take the initiative to say anything.


    "You, all go down," the Lord of Qiu waved his hand to the next man.


    The Zhou family and the Jiao family stayed under the direction of Lord Qiu, but did not leave. The servants took the order and immediately withdrew. They also closed the door of inquiry, and the officials waited outside in person.


    In an instant, the room became much colder. In addition to King Li and his close servant Duke Shao, there were Xiaqiu houye''s husband and wife and Qiu general''s husband and wife.


    Qiu Hou Ye arched his hand and said, "the lower official is stupid. Please make it clear to the Lord."


    Zhou and Jiao were at a loss as to what had happened, and general Qiu did not fully understand it, just because they understood the meaning.Listen to Qiu Hou Ye''s words, Li Wang this just slightly smile, "marquis is not only not stupid, but also very penetrating."


    Qiu Hou Ye listened to Li Wang''s saying so, his face was more rigid and ugly, "the Lord''s words are heavy."


    Different from the solemn people, King Li took up the tea bowl and did not drink it. He held the tea bowl in his hands and played with it. "If you look carefully, I have dealt with the Marquis before. When I was ordered to suppress the northern rebellion, the Marquis sent 10000 reinforcements. I still remember the kindness of the Marquis, and also remember that the Qiu family army has strict discipline, bravery and good at fighting. It''s really a blessing for us to have such loyal officials as Duke Qiu in Nanyue and an army as comparable to heavenly soldiers. "


    It can be said that the Qiu family is highly praised.


    But with the more polite words of King Li, the face of Lord Qiu was even more ugly.


    "Wang Ye, just as you said just now, after the wedding, we are all one family. Let alone Enron and the whole Qiu family, it is Qiu family army and Wang Ye. If you have anything to say, just say it." Lord Qiu said.


    The others were terrified! What does Marquis mean? What is Qiu Jiajun? Are they all Li Wang''s?


    Li Wang''s lips hook smile, but cold no temperature. He gently nodded his head to Shao Gonggong. Shao Gonggong quickly took out something like a letter from his arms and gave it to Lord Qiu with both hands Respectfully.


    The huge hall was silent, and everyone was staring at the letter. However, Qiu Hou''s bad premonition became more and more strong. After a while, cold sweat came out from his forehead.


    He reached out and took the letter down, unfolded it, and when he confirmed what was on the paper, he not only yelled.


    Li Wang, still light smile, holding the tea bowl, a taste of the goods.


    Lord Qiu fell to his knees, "Lord! This This This... "


    King Li took it on slowly. "For so many years, the Marquis has withheld so much military pay. I think that Princess Enron''s dowry must be quite rich. I think the king has taken a big advantage."

 Chapter 563

    563, evidence 3


    Lord Qiu understood that, "don''t worry about the Lord. If we should be filial to him, we will do it."


    When other people saw this situation, they could not sit still and kneel down directly behind Qiu Hou Ye.


    King Li didn''t stop people from kneeling down, but sneered, "just said that the Marquis was sensible. How could he be so confused? After that, we are all a family. What about filial piety? " Then, arrogant voice for a long time, put down the tea bowl, thick eyebrows slightly pick, "Lord Qiu will not think that this king is to blackmail?"


    Qiu Hou ye said quickly, "no, no, how can you say blackmail?"


    King Li stretched out his long finger and ordered the letter. "This is not my king''s, but a copy of it from a place."


    Lord Qiu was shocked, "backup?" His face turned whiter and whiter, "where is the original?"


    "Prime minister''s house." Li Wang Dao.


    Duke Qiu and general Qiu''s husband and wife were trembling, "why Why It''s impossible! "


    Li Wang said with a smile, "can I cheat you? Otherwise, let''s make a bet. When the king marries Princess Enron for three months at most, the originals will be in the hands of his father. As for the sole proprietorship What do you mean, ten thousand taels


    Where does Lord Qiu have the mind to gamble? "Lord, ask the Lord to be the master!"


    "Get up, all of you are a family. Don''t kneel easily," Wang Li said hypocritically. Originally, the king was too lazy to take care of it. If the father asked, if he was in a bad mood, he would hand it over directly; if he was in a good mood, he would give it to him. But when we think about the future, we are all a family. After thinking about it, we find someone to copy it. I don''t know if I''m making a fuss. "


    "No, no, the Lord''s great kindness is unforgettable." Said, Qiu Hou ye then began to kowtow, several other people also quickly kowtow.


    Don''t blame them for their fear. The most taboo of Nanyue state is that officials bend the law for selfish ends and enrich their own pockets, especially military officials!


    Military officials are different from civil servants. After all, military officers have military power, and one of the best ways to control the army with military pay is to control the army. However, if the commander-in-chief withholds the military salary privately, there is a possibility and suspicion of recruiting troops and horses. What''s more, they may lead the army to rebel!


    The greater the military power, the greater the fear!


    Compared with Marshal Zhao, marshal Zhenyuan, Qiu''s family is even more feared by the emperor. Because Marshal Zhao has only one daughter and no other descendants, the emperor is at ease with him. But the Qiu family is not. The Qiu family has a large number of children and a prosperous population. Because of the emperor''s gradual fear, the Duke of Qiu had to cooperate with Prime Minister Pei. However, he did not expect that Prime Minister Pei would have grasped the control of the Qiu family early.


    Prime Minister Pei is so crafty and cunning that he can''t be relied on!


    King Li winked. Mr. Shao quickly went over and lifted Lord Qiu up with a smile. "The Marquis is is old. Take care of your health. We will be a family with our Lord in the future. If you are not in good health, we will worry about it." Shao Gonggong is good at wiping honey on his mouth.


    As Lord Qiu got up, the other three stood up and became more and more nervous.


    The Duke of Qiu thought of prime minister Pei, and his heart was filled with resentment. "No wonder he took the initiative to find a lower official, and even more wanted to take the position of Prince Ann. The original purpose is here! What a sinister thing! When Enron becomes the crown princess, he will use this to threaten, hateful! Hateful


    Li Wang laughed but said nothing.


    Lord Qiu took a deep breath and went to King Li again. "The subordinate officer once again thanks his highness, and he promises that the Qiu family will be the Lord''s man. The great kindness of the Lord will be rewarded by going through fire and water!"


    King Li stood up, and for the first time, he pulled up the Duke of Qiu and helped him into his seat. "The Marquis is really very polite. I have said that in the future, all of us will be a family. If we have this king, the Qiu family will surely be prosperous and prosperous." As sonorous as a promise.


    Lord Qiu nodded his head fiercely, "Lord, we don''t talk about two families. In the future, as long as the Lord needs it, we Qiu''s family will definitely be duty bound."


    Li Wang nodded, "each other."


    General Qiu hesitated, "but If the prime minister''s office really has such evidence, and our Qiu family has turned to the Lord, will they simply give the book to the emperor? "


    Li Wang chuckled, "naturally."


    The faces of the people changed again.


    "But the general can rest assured that everything will be handed over to the king. In a month''s time, all clues will disappear." Li Wang looks beautiful, smiling, but because of this sentence, his whole body exudes a strong anger.


    Because of this anger, the temperature in the hall will drop several degrees, which makes people shudder.


    Four people all know, Li Wang hands, will certainly flow into a river of blood! But this is the most practical way, because only the dead can not talk!


    The four people once again have a kind of identity - when Li Wang such as the killing of cruel people is the opponent, it is like facing the hell Luocha! But if he is a comrade in arms, it is the most solid and reliable backing. No wonder the emperor can''t do without Li Wang!


    After a few more greetings, King Li said, "let''s get here today. The Marquis and the old lady have a rest earlier, so I won''t stay much. After all, it''s simple to deal with Qiu''s embezzlement of military pay, but it''s troublesome to implement it. I''d like to deploy earlier."Qiu Hou Ye hastened to say, "thank you for everything."


    Li Wang nodded his head and strode out without looking back.


    When the whole staff sent Li Wang out of the Marquis house, several people returned to the hall and found that their backs had been soaked with cold sweat, without exception.


    Four people did not speak, sitting quietly on the position, thinking.


    Suddenly, the general''s wife Jiao murmured, "general, you say Can Li Wang cheat us? The list is no longer with Prime Minister Pei, but with him? "


    General Qiu shook his head. "Outsiders can''t see it, but my father and I can see that since we cooperated with Pei family, there have been several transactions, but these transactions have been cleverly avoided on the list. If Li Wang''s ears and eyes can detect the transactions, there are several transactions that we have not recorded. Except for my father and I, only prime minister Pei knows about them."


    Jiao suddenly realized, "prime minister Pei is so poisonous!"


    Zhou also said, "everyone said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, but if a man wants to poison up, it is not a woman can compare."


    Marshal Qiu sighed with relief, "fortunately, his highness King Li, so it seems that this marriage is the blessing of our Qiu family."


    Jiao said again, "will King Li harm us?"


    General Qiu roared, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Do you know the skill of King Li? In a month we will be able to pacify the people of a city. Can we use this method to harm us


    Zhou was happy. "It''s really the Buddha''s blessing. The Qiu family''s ancestors are blessing me. I must go to the Buddhist temple to worship."


    Jiao''s heart is also guilty way, "mother, daughter-in-law also with you."


    Therefore, marshal Qiu and general Qiu took a long-term view, and Zhou and Jiao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the Buddhist temple.


    At the same time, Qiu An''an grabs mammy Wang, "mammy Wang, this Is that all right? "


    Mother Wang''s old face was full of complacency and insidiousness. "Miss, don''t worry, the old slave will promise you."

 Chapter 564

    After notifying Gu Qianxue in person, the third princess returned to the palace.


    Zheng finally learned the news from Gu Shangshu. When Gu Shangshu went home, he naturally told the Zheng family, but he also met Gu Qianxue who was going out.


    "A thousand snow." Gu Shangshu calls Gu Qianxue.


    In fact, at this moment Gu Qianxue really does not want to talk to anyone, but see Gu Shangshu blocked in the middle of the road, can not avoid. "Yes, can I help you?"


    Gu Shangshu nodded solemnly, "come with me, let''s go to the study and talk."


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "don''t go. Just say what''s going on here. I''ll go out later."


    Gu Shangshu did not ask Gu Qianxue where to go, but to see her strong support, is also heartache. "Well, let''s go over there and have a word." With that, he took the lead.


    Gu Qianxue asked Yulian and Yucui to watch. He followed the past and talked to Gu Shangshu alone.


    After the new year, it is spring. Although the wind in early spring is still cool, there are scattered tender grass sprouting in the moist land, and the branches beside them are sprouting secretly. There was a lot of vitality, but the atmosphere between the two was stagnant.


    "You know all about the court today?" Gu Shangshu first asked because he knew that the third princess was coming in a hurry. Although he was surprised when Qianxue made friends with the third princess, he also guessed the purpose of the third princess.


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    Gu Shangshu bit his next tooth hard, and the biting bones on both sides of his cheek made a lot of money. "The proposal of being a father before, please think about it again."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, raised his head, "what proposal?"


    "My father once said that King Li was not a good man! Although our family root shallow potential single, but also not let him bully! I have a very talented and outstanding character. If you agree, you will marry overnight. Is it true that if Li Wang is arrogant and overbearing, he can still rob his wife? " Gu Shangshu said indignantly.


    Because of Gu Shangshu''s attitude, Gu Qianxue is in a warm mood.


    At this time, there is no better feeling than a man holding up a day for himself, and this man is the father.


    She couldn''t help but throw herself into Gu Shangshu''s arms and feel her father''s warmth. "Thank you. I have no regrets for being called your daughter."


    Gu Qianxue was not embarrassed by the fact that his daughter was not able to contact her father too much when she was an adult. However, Gu Shangshu felt that she was very pinched. His father''s back, but don''t think of being bullied by his father


    Don''t say it''s OK, but it''s even more aggrieved. Gu Qianxue starts to cry.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s wailing, people around him couldn''t help looking over.


    Just as Gu Shangshu was struggling with how to comfort his daughter, Gu Qianxue suddenly jumped out of Gu Shangshu''s arms and wiped his tears with his sleeve, "hum, isn''t it a gift of marriage? Give Bei, Wang Ba and the dog, forever. I don''t want any palace or King Li. Dad, you''re busy first. I''ll go out for a while. "


    Gu Shangshu was stunned, "where are you going?"


    "Prince Li''s house." Gu Qianxue rubs his face rudely with his sleeve and wipes his tears thoroughly, but his eyes are still red.


    "What are you going to do in Prince Li''s mansion?" Gu Shangshu was puzzled again.


    "Pick up my son and daughter." Gu Qianxue should be in charge.


    "Ah?" Gu Shangshu just felt confused for a moment. He grabbed Gu Qianxue''s sleeve and said, "your daughter and son? Is Is it Li Wang''s? "


    "He could have been his father," Gu Qianxue thought of the warm scene on that day. He was angry, but also had a dull pain. "Ha ha, I''ll forget it later. My son and daughter just recognize a dog as a father, and don''t want Gong Lingbi''s neuropathy." With that, he pushed aside Gu Shangshu and ran to the gate as fast as the wind under his feet.


    Gu Shangshu''s eyes were black. When did Qian Xue have a son and a daughter with King Li How is that possible? Did Qian Xue get hurt when she first went to King Li''s house What should he do? How to account for your wife? How to account for Mount Tai?


    "Master, master!" One side of the servants found, while shouting while running over.


    "Get the doctor!" People found Gu Shangshu fainted and in a mess.


    Gu Qianxue takes Yulian and Yucui to the palace of King Li in a carriage, but sees Jun''an guarding the gate.


    "Princess Qianxue, the villain is ordered to wait for the princess here." Jun''an is a man of one mind.


    If it is weekdays, Gu Qianxue is afraid to tease this lengtouqing, but today he has no interest, "hum, it''s really a qualified dogleg." It''s not a small voice. It''s called out to him.


    Outsiders think that Jun''an is just an ordinary bodyguard, only a few people know that Jun''an comes from famous sects in the world - famous sword villa.


    Mingjian villa is not as famous as Wanqi villa, but it has rich details. Wanqi villa can only be regarded as a rising star, and Mingjian villa is a real century old family. It is good at casting weapons, but it is not a conventional weapon for the army, but a weapon for elite soldiers used by martial artists.


    Jun''an is the fifth, and his full name is Dongfang Jun''an. He got to know Li Wang by chance, but he was attracted by his tyranny. So he followed him anonymously and came to the lake for training.Jun''an is a noble childe, so his temper is slightly arrogant and capricious, but loyal to King Li. Now hear Gu Qianxue''s abuse, is more furious, if not for their own master son, afraid to really start fighting. "Princess, please be careful, otherwise don''t insult the tutor."


    Gu Qianxue glared at him, "I don''t have a tutor in my family. Do you have the ability to kill me? Have you been taught well in your family? What do you think a good dog doesn''t get in the way For Junan and his bodyguards are at the door.


    Jun''an forehead blue tendons burst up, "come on, take it down!"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "take what to take? I''m a princess granted by the emperor. What kind of a dog do you want to take me? Oh, don''t you fear that the eighth king of your family will punish you? "


    Jun''an suppressed his desire to fight, "the Lord told me that if the princess came, he would keep the princess until the LORD came back and listen to the king''s explanation."


    "Explain him mlgb!" In addition to the national scolding, Gu Qianxue did not know what to use to vent his anger. "What can be explained? What did he do? He didn''t know? Wang BA''s match with a dog will last forever. Gu Qianxue is here to wish Gongling she, Wang Ba and Qiu An''an, and he and Meimei, have many children and grandchildren, and give birth to a pile of dogs with shells on their backs! Darwin''s theory of evolution said that the farther the geographical location, the more complete the gene chain of two individuals. This cross racial combination will certainly change the ecological structure. It will live a hundred years as long as Wang Ba and steal life like a dog. What a perfect species While shouting abuse, while struggling.


    Gu Qianxue has internal power. In modern times, he has also learned women''s self-defense. Now he infuses his internal power into his limbs and then uses the female master''s self-defense moves to kick Jun''an''s body!

 Chapter 565

    After all, Jun''an has martial arts skills. If you can make a woman who doesn''t practice martial arts, it''s useless to learn excellent martial arts.


    Even if not kicked, but also a cold sweat!


    "Gu Qianxue, you Are you a woman Jun''an hands in front of the crotch, face red ear equator.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "is your mother a woman?"


    Although she was teased in the past, she could feel Gu Qianxue''s kindness, which was totally different from the naked personal attack at this time. She surprised Jun''an, "you Wantonly, he even insulted my mother and deserved to be beaten! "


    Gu Qianxue sneered a few times, "hit me, if you don''t dare to beat me today, you really are not a man! But you also want to be good, hit me will provoke your master son, don''t be driven out by your master, become a dog leg, become a lost dog! "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice was so loud that he attracted many passers-by. Even officials and neighbors couldn''t help running out to watch the excitement.


    However, Gu Qianxue still goes her own way and wants to say what she wants to say. She deeply realizes that in the face of anger, what kind of sword is pale and powerless, which is effective, but only far away but not close to the water. Nothing is more enjoyable than such a loud abuse.


    "You You... " Jun''an naturally dare not, but see attracted passers-by, finally gnash teeth, from the side of the guard hand to take the rope, did not wait for Gu Qianxue to struggle a few times, then tied it a solid, more took out the veil and put it into Gu Qianxue''s mouth, until it can''t speak, just sternly ordered a, "take away."


    Then, Gu Qianxue is like a wooden pile like to be guarded by the side of the thick woman carried in.


    Some bodyguards came forward to drive away passers-by, "if you want to die, do you want to drag the whole family to accompany you to death?"


    They were frightened and scattered in a hurry. After all, the king Li had a bad reputation.


    Those officials, neighbors and family members, who were watching the excitement, were so frightened that they ran back and closed the vermilion gate tightly.


    Yulian and Yucui are stunned. They also want to help the princess fight, but They really can''t! They wanted to help the princess scold, but the princess''s mouth was very poisonous, scolded like a shrew, and they couldn''t get in. But before they could react, the princess had been tied away.


    Jun''an stepped forward and clasped his fist at them. "Two girls, I have offended the princess just now, but you can see that it''s really my helpless move. But please rest assured that Jun''an will not hurt the princess with his head on his neck. The king just wants to explain to the princess. "


    Yulian and Yucui nodded. In fact, in their eyes, the princess was so angry because the object of King Li''s request was not the princess, but Qiu An''an. Besides, the princess and Qiu An''an had always been at odds with each other.


    Jade lotus way, "this childe can allow us to enter the palace to serve the princess?"


    "You can go in, but you can''t see the princess for the time being. I''m sorry." Jun''an road.


    Yucui wants to scold, but Yulian shakes her head and signals with her eyes, "you go back to the mansion first and report what happened today to the master. I will wait in the palace and do it like this."


    Jade Cui listen to elder sister, then nodded, "elder sister, you are careful, also want to take good care of the princess."


    "Don''t worry." The jade lotus returns a way, then with Jun''an entered Li Wang Fu together.


    The door of King Li''s mansion closes with a bang, and Yucui stomps anxiously. Then she gets into the carriage of shangshufu and quickly returns.


    With the door closed, this is the cold courtyard and Li Wang''s bedroom.


    Gu Qianxue was tied up, but not shut up. Jun''an thought that he could continue to curse, but in fact, Gu Qianxue just sat quietly.


    It was late afternoon, the bright sky gradually dark down, the sky gradually red, like the color of blood.


    The last setting sun of the day shoots into the room through the window edge paper. The golden charcoal stove makes the room very warm and comfortable, but Gu Qianxue, sitting on the bed, feels extremely cold. Cheek is cold, hands are cold, the whole body is not cold, but the coldest is the heart.


    She looked down at the bed.


    She used to sleep here. With him, they hugged and slept. They had kissed and held hands. However All should be a good memory, but become the most piercing irony.


    Is there any reason why King Li asked for marriage? Is it necessary? Is there an unspeakable reason?


    Even if there is, it''s none of her business?


    She doesn''t care what is hard to say or what she has to do. She only knows that he has defeated her! She knew better that he had lost her!


    Thinking about it, the tip of his nose was sour, tears crowded his eyes, and finally dropped onto the silk brocade quilt.


    Clearly heard the voice of people greeting Li Wang outside the door, followed by the sound of very rapid footsteps. Li Wang was too anxious to answer people''s greetings, and directly pushed the door into the room.


    When seeing Gu Qianxue is tied to sit on the bed, anger surges up between eyebrows, "who is tying her?"


    Jun''an went up to him and said, "back to the master, I am subordinate. In addition to tying up the princess, I have no way. Not only did the princess not stay, but also swore at the gate of the palace, attracting many passers-by as officials. Those words It''s rude and hard to hear. ""Did I ask you to tie her up?" Li Wang''s voice is very quiet, but full of murderous spirit.


    Jun''an''s face was stunned, "return to the master No


    "Thirty army staff." Li Wang threw down a word, and then walked into the room, and slammed the door back.


    Jun''an looked at the gate in shock. He followed King Li for some time. Because of his identity and loyalty, King Li treated him well. Today is the first time to punish him. Jun''an knew that the master was really angry, but he did not know whether it was because of himself or because of others.


    Jun''an sighed and turned to get the punishment.


    In the room.


    Li Wang slowly walked to Gu Qianxue, leaning on the edge of the bed, leaning forward to see his expression.


    Gu Qianxue''s face is still unchanged, if the broken line pearls like tears, let people pity.


    Li Wang only felt that the bottom of his heart was hard and tight, which was more painful than being seriously injured, "thousand snow?" He called tentatively.


    When I heard his voice, her tears stopped suddenly, and then she turned her head slowly, "untie the rope for me." The voice is cold and cold without emotion, and its expressionless face is like a beautiful puppet doll.


    King Li quickly stretched out his hand to untie the rope for him. "I''m afraid you''ve heard about it today." The voice was deep but gentle.


    Gu Qianxue did not answer, only quietly waiting for him to untie the rope, and then shook his hand, because tied for a long time, arm numb.


    When his hands regained consciousness, Gu Qianxue turned over and got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" Li Wang immediately grasped Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue threw it away hard and said coldly, "pick up my son and daughter. How, what''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 566

    566, angry 3


    "why has nothing to do with the king, it is also the king''s daughter and son." King Li stretched out his hand to hold it in his arms, but was pushed away.


    "When did my own daughter and son become yours? Ah, yesterday I said that people depended on me. Today, you are just like a dog skin plaster. Gong LINGJI, you are really interesting. " Gu Qianxue''s merciless sarcasm.


    For the first time, Li Wang was ridiculed face to face, subconsciously angry, but in a moment he pressed back his efforts, "Qian Xue, listen to me..."


    "What do you say?" Gu Qianxue looked at him, "it''s those people who heard me wrong. You asked to give marriage to Princess Enron, Princess Qianxue, right?"


    Li Wang''s face was embarrassed, "no..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qianxue interrupted coldly. "That''s your own slip of the tongue. You wanted to say Princess Qianxue, but in the end you said she was Princess Enron, right?"


    Li Wang''s face was more ugly, "it''s not..."


    "Since it''s not your mistake or your mistake, what else can we say?" Gu Qianxue sneers deeper and turns to leave, but is held by him from behind. "Gong lingshe, do you want to rape me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang naturally did not think, "No


    What do you do with me Gu Qianxue didn''t look back. He disdained to see his face, "just ruin my reputation. He pretended to be with me. Then he openly asked to marry another woman. Did you treat me like a monkey? Do you really come and go when I call? "


    "No, I never imagined you as such a woman." Li Wang''s tone was in a hurry.


    "What kind of woman is that? She beat me, scolded me, belittled me, and now she has to bear me, "Qian Xue smiles. Her calm mood slowly gets agitated, and her breath rises slowly from the bottom of her heart. Finally, she gets stuck in her throat and can''t breathe." I thought I loved and hated clearly and didn''t fear power. Now, I''m a soft persimmon, and everyone can hold it. "


    "No..." Li Wang quickly denied.


    Gu Qianxue struggled, "if you respect me, let me go."


    Li Wang was stunned, struggling for a moment, and finally relaxed his hands slowly.


    When feeling a trace of freedom, Gu Qianxue''s heart also seems to be hollowed out, silent bitter smile left, "I want to pick them up."


    "No way." But Li Wang said.


    "By what?" Gu Qianxue suddenly turned his head, surprised with anger.


    Li Wang restrained himself and patted the dust on his sleeve that didn''t exist. "I don''t need a reason for the king''s decision."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that she laughed bitterly, "sure enough, dogs can''t change their eating excrement, and you can never change the means of threatening people. Yesterday, I was also moved by your initiative to take four of them. After a long period of trouble, I even threatened me with them as hostages. "


    "Yes, so what?" Li Wang simply admitted.


    "You Gu Qianxue is very angry. In fact, he hopes that the other party will deny it. Unfortunately


    Li Wang faintly smile, the body leans forward close to her, the voice is slow leisurely way, "as long as they are in, you can''t give up, you always think about Li Wangfu, so, it''s enough."


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to punch his hateful cheek in front of him, but he held back, but he didn''t know whether it was because he was afraid that the other party would threaten his child''s life, or I don''t give up.


    Taking a long breath, Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "I''m very Is it cheap? "


    Li Wang''s face was stunned. His eyes flashed and cherished, and he again softened his voice, "Gu Qianxue, for the time being I can''t explain too much to you, but you have to believe me. "


    Gu Qianxue said coldly, "naturally, I know that you have a hard time. I also know that you can''t help it. I know that this matter may be written by the emperor. When I was in the royal hunting ground, I also saw Prime Minister Pei and Lord Qiu pass on each other. Qiu An''an has always liked the prince, and there is no better way of trading and cooperation than this marriage. Both the Pei family and the crown prince are in urgent need of military power. One of the two most powerful military powers in Nanyue is in the hands of my grandfather and the other is in the hands of Lord Qiu. If they can''t win me over, they will decide on Qiu An''an. I know, I know. "


    Li Wang was surprised, "so Do you understand me? "


    Gu Qianxue sneered at him and said, "yes, I understand. You have the right to choose to be loyal to your father and emperor, and use your marriage to break up the plot of Pei''s relatives. But I also have my right to choose not to be with you."


    "Why?" Li Wang still can''t accept, "I have trouble, is really what happened, but my heart here, I will only pet you in the future." Because he was too excited, he accidentally said his inner thoughts, and his cheeks turned red for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "Your Highness, great king Li, you misunderstood a little bit! I''m not afraid you don''t love me, but I can''t accept that my husband has other women, not for Qiu An''an, but for all women! Do you understand? "


    Li Wang was stunned.


    Gu Qianxue was too lazy to explain to him, "for the last time, I will take them away."


    King Li had not yet digested Gu Qianxue''s unprecedented words, but immediately vetoed, "this king does not allow it. It depends on how you take it away.""You..." Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth, "shameless! Mean


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "this king has never said that he is a good man. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can, which is always the principle of this king."


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, and finally calmed down. He laughed twice, "OK, you''re not a good man, OK? Sure enough, good people don''t live long in this world, and disasters have been left for thousands of years. In this case, I''m also a bad man! Those four kids, I No more! It''s none of my business if you chop them into meat and make dumplings. " Bite your teeth and say something against your heart. Breathe out a foul breath. "It''s up to you to decide where you want to go. We''ll never see you again."


    Finish saying, then turn to push the door to want to go out.


    "Gu Qianxue!" "You are not afraid of..."


    "Not afraid!" Gu Qianxue turned and called out, "what are you afraid of


    Li Wang looks complex, and then slowly closed his eyes, "come, please thousand Snow Princess sit down."


    Voice landing, there will be a bodyguard forward, will Gu Qianxue control.


    "Gong Linghui, what else do you want? Did I owe you in my last life? You have the right to choose, I also have my freedom, you have no right to ban me! " Qian Xue resisted and yelled.


    "Bring the four." The king ordered coldly.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart, all of a sudden raised up, she looks pale and ruthlessly stares at Li Wang.


    That''s what she fears most! She was afraid that King Li would hurt them!


    "Gong Ling..." Gu Qian Xuedun felt powerless, "Your Highness, do you have to do this?"


    Li Wang took a look at her, did not speak, but looked into the distance. The lines between his eyebrows became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 567

    Seeing that Gu Qianxue was no longer struggling, the guards let go of Gu Qianxue.


    Men know men. The bodyguards can see that King Li likes Princess Qianxue, and they know that Princess Qianxue is the most special existence in Prince Li''s mansion. Not to mention anything else, only the eldest lady of Wanqi villa, who has lived in the palace for several months in a flash, has racked his brains to meet with the prince. What''s the result? You can''t even see the clothes of the king.


    How the bodyguards complained for King Li, they did not say it, only said that it was not too long. In the distance, accompanied by the servant girls, four children dressed in new clothes came. Monkey 4, or baby care, was carried by the maid.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart leaped wildly. Although he tried to calm down, his face became more and more pale. His hands were pinched into fists, and his phalanx almost appeared on his white skin.


    In the face of such a strong and shameless man, she has no way but to improvise.


    The crowd approached and said hello to King Li and princess Qianxue.


    However, Li Wang was cold before, and his manner was gentle and natural, "can you get used to living in the mansion? Your mother came to see you today, but time is short, so you can''t go to yushengju. "


    Monkey big heart hummed - whose mother? It''s not his mother.


    Gu Baobao will cry when he sees Gu Qianxue and opens his two small arms, "Niang! Mother


    King Li made a sign in his eyes, and the guards immediately dodged. Gu Qianxue didn''t react for a moment. What''s the situation? What''s the plot of Gong Lingbi?


    "Mother, don''t you want the baby?" Gu Baobao is extremely sensitive for fear of being abandoned again.


    Gu Qianxue did not have time to analyze the trick of King Li, and quickly put out the most gentle smile, "how can? The mother will never abandon the baby, isn''t this coming to see you With that, she went forward and took the girl from the servant girl''s hand.


    After Gu Baobao arrived in Gu Qianxue''s arms, he leaned his head on his lapel, "Niang, the baby misses mother so much."


    Gu Lingtong carefully rubbed over, and then also lean on Gu Qianxue, secretly grasp Gu Qianxue''s skirt.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and patted the baby''s quilt, then reached out a hand and touched the top of Gu Ling Tong''s head, "I miss you very much for my mother, are you good or not?"


    "Good!" The two little ones immediately answered in unison.


    "It''s cold outside. The baby is getting better. Let''s come in and talk about it." Li Wang''s abnormal "intimate", more cordial call Gu Baobao''s name.


    Not to mention the surprise of the bodyguards, even Shao Gonggong and Jun An, who have been serving him all the time.


    Gu Qianxue frowned and looked at Li Wang suspiciously, but he saw that there was no ice color on his handsome face. Although he was not loving, he was as gentle as ordinary people. He What are you going to do? Isn''t it a bitter plan, but something else?


    After entering the room, Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief -- no matter what the purpose of King Li was, as long as he didn''t hurt these children.


    When Gu Qianxue was meditating, Li Wang stretched out his hand and took Gu Baobao.


    "Hello..." Gu Qianxue is eager to speak, not to snatch back obviously, not to abuse, for fear of angering a devil, and let the child be hurt.


    Gu Baobao has a natural fear of King Li, just like the natural fear of herbivores to carnivores. She opens her eyes in horror and struggles with her small body.


    Li Wang chuckled, "why struggle? Don''t you want a father? In the future, if you are bullied outside, don''t want your father to support you? "


    Gu Baobao suddenly forgot to struggle, "that Do you promise not to beat your mother


    Li Wang nodded, "don''t fight."


    "Really?" Gu Baobao is dubious.


    Li Wang picks eyebrow, still nods, "really."


    "We Shall we pull the hook? Big brother said, as long as you pull the hook, you won''t regret it. " Although he is afraid of the tyrannical father, he still yearns for his father''s love and the sense of security that only a father can bring.


    So, in the surprise of all servants, Li Wang really stretched out his little finger and pulled a hook with Gu Baobao.


    Gu Qianxue is more gaping, even forget to doubt. But I don''t know whether because of Stockholm syndrome, she actually deceived herself that Li Wang could really be like this.


    Gu Baobao''s hook is a complete right hand, and after Li Wang put down his right hand, he pulled up his left hand, "Qianxue, have you heard of the miracle doctor of Fengxi Town, Fengshuang?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, and then shook his head, "never heard." But I don''t know what the intention is.


    "It''s no wonder that you haven''t heard of it. Fengshen doctor is not included in the orthodox medical books and medical history, but is famous in the local area. His medical skills are mainly specialized in orthopedics, which is not involved in other categories. Therefore, his patients are more rural farmers or martial arts practitioners. The dignitaries or literati who are well respected and treated rarely have bone injuries. Naturally, they do not need to seek medical treatment, so there is no one to write books for him


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "do you mean?" Li Wang mentioned the orthopedic miracle doctor and looked at Gu Baobao''s left hand. Then he was surprised, "do you mean the baby''s hand still has treatment?"


    Li Wang slightly forced Gu Baobao''s curled left hand flat, and then gently asked the girl in his arms, "so, does it hurt?" The tone is very soft.Gu Baobao nodded, "a little bit." Big eyes have been staring at the king Li, the bottom of my heart is to have a loving her gentle mother, and protect her majestic father.


    King Li let go of his hand, and then he looked back on Qianxue. "Once upon a time, I passed by Fengxi town and was lucky to see Fengshen doctor. But Wang predicted that, even if he could not completely cure Gu Baobao''s hand, it would be much better than now."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart beat fiercely. She struggled, "you Are you trying to threaten me with the baby''s future It has to be said that Li Wang is the originator of threatening people, hard and soft, and she can not refuse at all.


    "Of course not," said Li Wang, and then gave the baby care to the servant girl beside him. "Even if you snatch out of the door today, her hand will be ruled by people. Last night, the king sent a man to Fengxi town. According to the rules of his feet, in five days or so, the doctor will be sent to the palace. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Gu Qianxue didn''t know what to say.


    Monkey big is the most exciting. He looked at Li Wang with his shrewd triangle eyes, and then looked at Gu Qianxue. He said cautiously, "excuse me, did the Lord quarrel with the princess?"


    When Gu Qianxue was ready to answer, Li Wang said, "no, you think too much." In order to show that the relationship between the two people is very good, he actually reached out and grasped Gu Qianxue''s hand, "our feelings have always been very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s face was light and light, but actually he exerted himself secretly, trying to shake it off without trace. Unfortunately, helpless, that person''s hand is like a pair of pliers, very hard.


    King Li also looked innocent. He turned to Gu Qianxue and seriously discussed with him, "how many people are there for the four children''s enlightening master? Do you want to choose one?" Incomparable, hypocritical.

 Chapter 568

    Naturally, King Li was trying to please Gu Qianxue. All he did was to please Gu Qianxue, and the list was also the great scholars of Nanyue state.


    Gu Qianxue had no doubt about the face of King Li. Even though he was not afraid of death, he was also worried about the safety of his family.


    Li Wang really hit Gu Qianxue''s weakness and said, "these are the great Confucians in the world. They are still young. There is no need to hire such a good master. Just ask an ordinary gentleman."


    Li Wang also did not retort stiffly, follow the good guidance, "Qian Xue ever read what book? Who did you learn from? "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. She had nine years of compulsory education, high school and graduate students. Unfortunately, in Nanyue country, she didn''t really read anything. Finally, she just shook her head.


    "The most important thing in reading is the foundation, and the height of the enlightenment master determines the depth of his teaching foundation. If you are as smart as you, you can certainly understand it." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that the enlightenment education in Nanyue was like building a framework for children, and the early years were the process of learning framework, and then with the deepening of learning, the empty framework was gradually filled.


    This is just like the purpose of learning. If it is just for the sake of being a runner or bookkeeper, the framework is not too big. You can learn some practical knowledge. However, if you decide the expected height before learning, you must ask Hongru to customize a large-scale situation that is enough to support the whole life''s knowledge, and also use ingenious methods to customize the framework solidly.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue nodded, his voice was less cold than before, "everything, listen to you."


    To its reaction, Li Wang is very satisfied, holding her hand is also tight, "since the children are here, you can play with them for a while."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but stare at him and whispered, "in your heart, my eyelids are so shallow? Give me a little favor, and I''ll be grateful to you? "


    Li Wang sighed with a few inaudible sighs, "the children are coming, do you want them to stand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue also felt embarrassed, "let them leave first."


    Gu Lingtong pulled the big clothes of monkey, "elder brother, what are parents and mothers talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. What kind of father? Who is your father? But there is no refutation. It''s not that they have recognized the relationship with Li Wang, but that this meeting may be the last time for their mother and son. Why should they be so stiff? If things get stalemate, she can walk away. It''s the children who suffer in the end.


    Whether it is to leave a thought for the children, or to leave a way for the children, Gu Qianxue can not do things absolutely and make the scene stiff.


    "Well, you go back first. Li Wang and I have something important to talk about."


    "Mother, baby wants to be with her."


    Gu Ling Tong''s watery big eyes are staring at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue only feel heartache, really do not want to let the children sad, "good, mother this time really has an urgent matter, you go back first, next time will certainly accompany you well." Said, stretched out his hand to pinch Gu Baobao''s cheek.


    The monkey is afraid that his four younger sister is not sensible, and irritates Gu Qianxue. He hastens to say, "four younger sister is obedient, and the princess says everything. Can you still cheat you?"


    Gu Baobao sees the elder brother''s order, also can only be aggrieved to nod.


    In this way, four children were brought and brought back.


    When all the people left, only Li Wang and Gu Qianxue were left in the room. Qianxue glared at the past fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    Li Wang said with a light smile, "what''s the meaning of this king? Aren''t you here to pick up the kids? I am not a cruel person. Even if you can''t take the children away, you will always have them. Moreover, I can''t make up my mind to find the enlightenment master for them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word, Gu Qianxue more listen to the more wrong, "you are not cruel people? Hehe


    King Li only laughed, ignoring the naked irony in his mouth. He reached out and held her other hand and said softly, "snow, as long as you I would like to love you like this all the time. No matter what you want, I will help you get it. "


    After listening to this, Gu Qianxue''s nose was sour for a while, and then he laughed bitterly, "if only Qiu An''an was not there? If only you didn''t marry another woman? It would be nice if you didn''t have everything. It''s a pity that... " Voice suddenly turned, before with a sad, turned into calm, "unfortunately, you choose to give up the feelings we can develop, can''t blame me."


    Finish saying, also don''t want to entangle with again, raise a leg to go to the door.


    "Gu Qianxue," Li Wang couldn''t help showing his anxiety, "if you don''t marry her, will you come back?"


    Gu Qianxue stopped, turned his head, and his eyes turned coldly and said, "Oh, if you want to marry, if you don''t marry, you will not marry. That''s why the Qiu family is bullied. Does the emperor allow you to play tricks? It''s funny that you ask for marriage in front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military officials, and then say you don''t want to marry. ""I only ask you, if you don''t marry her, will you come back?" Li Wang''s tone was accentuated.


    Gu Qianxue was just about to scold him. She didn''t come and go when she called. But the next moment she thought about it. If she agreed, it would be nice if Li Wang refused Qiu An''an, offended the emperor and Qiu''s family, and then she refused King Li?


    But the words of promise still can''t slip out of his mouth. Qianxue complains that he is too straightforward, "and Let''s talk about it. "


    Li Wang nodded, "have you this word, this king is at ease."


    Gu Qian Xuehu looks at Li Wang suspiciously and is surprised that Li Wang didn''t see her plot? Finally, he sighed, and his voice was full of weakness, "I''m gone, you Take care. " This time, it''s really gone.


    And this time, Li Wang did not stop her.


    Out of the cold courtyard, but see Yulian anxiously waiting at the door, see Gu Qianxue come out, surprise ground rushed over, "princess, are you ok? What did Li Wang do to you? " Don''t blame Yulian for her fear. She has been beaten by King Li, and she has seen him beat his own princess.


    "It''s OK." Gu Qianxue was upset in his heart. Even though he tried to imagine the miserable appearance of King Li after being played by himself, he still could not calm down the sadness in his heart.


    "Where shall we go, princess?" Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "where else can I go? Go home. I want to see my father, my mother and my brother. "


    "Good," said Yulian hastily, "the carriage is just outside the palace."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, no longer words, but quietly accelerated the pace.


    However, Qianxue did not think that she got on the carriage successfully, but failed to return to Gu Shangshu''s house, and was hijacked by a man.


    This person is acquaintances, not others, is the first smoke.

 Chapter 569

    Gu Qianxue was hijacked on the way back to shangshufu.


    Yulian is about to scream, Qianxue finds the opportunity in Chuyan''s eyes, and quickly covers Yulian''s mouth, "don''t shout, Chu Yan is my friend."


    Yulian only felt that although the woman''s face was pretty and beautiful, she had a pair of icy eyes, which made her feel terrible Where is Chuyan going to take you I''ll go, too. " Although his voice trembled, he vowed to advance and retreat with his master.


    Gu Qianxue gently patted Yulian on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Although Chu Yan looks cold, she is a good girl. We just go to talk about the past."


    Jade lotus does not believe, "princess, take the maid to reminisce with the old?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head slightly cold. "You go back to the mansion first. If other people ask me, they will say that I''m safe and sound in the palace. Don''t say anything else," what do you want to say when you see Yulian, you just don''t listen? "


    Finally, Yulian had no choice but to nod.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan got out of the carriage and turned left and right to a deserted yard.


    "Go in." Chu Yan''s tone is not polite.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the first smoke, and then sighed, and then entered.


    The house may have been abandoned for a long time. For some reason, the owner has not sold it. Even if the house is located in the downtown area, its price is high.


    The hall is not big, the door is not open, only a hand gently push, the door will open, two people into.


    When Gu Qianxue looks around the structure of the room, Chu Yan can''t wait, "Gu Qianxue, I''m looking for you. You should know that you can guess the reason."


    Gu Qianxue takes back his sight, turns to face the first smoke and nods.


    Chu Yan punches the pillar beside Gu Qianxue''s head, but he doesn''t know whether it is because the house is in disrepair for a long time or because Chu Yan infuses his internal force. The thick wooden column is actually smashed and cracked by Sheng Sheng. "If you guess, why do you want to pick up Li Wang like a bitch? What''s wrong with the master? In terms of power, the master is no less than King Li, even more powerful than King Li! On wealth, the master''s wealth is far beyond your imagination! The only deficiency of the master is his physical condition. But as a doctor, do you still dislike him because of his health? Gu Qianxue, you really don''t know what to do


    When the fist hit, Gu Qianxue naturally subconsciously Dodge, she still can''t do in the TV series knife and fist and do not blink, but then, she calmed down, quietly listened to Chu Yan''s words.


    After confirming that Chu Yan had finished, Gu Qianxue said slowly, "in this case, why don''t you stay with Mr. Su? You''re a woman. You can be Mr. Su''s partner, aren''t you? "


    Chu Yan was not shy because of her words. She was still a group of upright and aboveboard. "Since I can remember, I have been a killer of the dead. I don''t know family affection or love. But when I was dying, I realized my desire to live. It was the master who saved me and helped me to get rid of the identity of a dead man. It was because of the existence of the master that I knew Know the warmth and human feelings of life! My life is the master''s, not to mention the human? If the master wants me, I will stay with him all my life. "


    Gu Qianxue knew it, and then said with a smile, "sure enough, good people will get good returns. I also think you two are well matched."


    Chu Yan pinched her fist and resisted the desire to kill. She was afraid that she would be distracted and would break the neck bone of the hateful woman in front of her. "But the master likes not me, but you! Don''t tell me, you can''t see it! "


    How can Gu Qianxue not see it?


    Su Lingxiao infatuated with the eyes, as well as the behavior of responsive, all show its heart.


    Her eyes flashed with a guilty heart, "Chu Yan, am I very Despicable, knowing that Mr. Su liked me, he ran again and again for help. When there was no one in the night, I also reflected that I used to hate this kind of whore who took good men as spare tire, but I didn''t know when I began to become such a whore. " Drooping his head, he said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Qianxue''s words made Chu Yan a Leng. In Chu Yan''s imagination, Gu Qianxue should be full of sophistry, but did not expect to be so frank.


    "But apart from Mr. Su, I really don''t know who else to turn to for help," Gu Qianxue said with a sour nose. "I''m not a strong woman or a superwoman. My father only wanted a son, but my mother was mentally retarded. I was threatened by the bastard Gong LINGJI everywhere. I was targeted under the name of a future Princess Taizi. I have no friends and no one I can rely on, except Su Gong Son. "


    "In this case, why do you choose to fight with Li Wang?" Chu Yan still does not understand.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, "Chu Yan, do you like a person?"


    First smoke a Leng, and then shook his head.


    "Do you love Mr. Su?" Gu Qianxue then added, "it''s not gratitude, it''s love. Do you ever fantasize that you want to sleep with him, have children for him, and live with him forever? Even an idea. "


    If a woman was questioned like this, she would have blushed, but Chuyan only frowned more and more deeply. After serious consideration, she shook her head, "no, I once imagined going through fire and water for the master, and never thought about having children."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "so, just have gratitude, can''t produce love."For a moment, Chu Yan was speechless. "But if the master likes me, even if there is no love, I would like to be with him, even if it is to repay the kindness." Then he grabbed Qianxue''s collar and said, "if King Li likes you, that''s all. The problem is that King Li openly asks the emperor to marry Princess Enron in the court. Even so, you still don''t give up King Li?"


    Gu Qianxue smile, "has given up."


    First smoke a Leng, and then surprise.


    "Why not give the master a chance? Even if it''s to repay kindness! " Chu Yan was in a hurry and roared out, "what love, what emotion, I don''t believe it! If a man loves a woman, how can he take a concubine again? A woman''s heart can only hold one person. Why can a man''s heart accommodate so many people? It is better to pursue the long-term company and care than to pursue the nihilistic love! Do you know that in many places, many people have no hope of life? Do you know what sorrow is everywhere? Do you know what it means to change one''s son for food? Have you ever known that some people have to pay more in order to live. What is love compared with these


    Gu Qianxue was caught by the collar. Because of the strength of Chu Yan, she even felt difficult to breathe. She earned back silently, leaving room for breathing, "most of your words I agree with it. "


    Finally know why chuiyan only gratitude, no love, experienced too much, see too much, pain through the heart, long no soft heart.

 Chapter 570

    After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, Chuyan was even more surprised.


    "You mean, you agreed?" Because too excited, the hand that grasps Gu Qianxue collar is tighter.


    "Cough..." However, Qian Xue''s face was red and red, and her expression was painful, but even so, she still did not struggle and resist, like a doll without life.


    The first smoke saw this, and quickly released his hand.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue breathed his breath, and his red face gradually returned to normal. "I agree with the first half of the sentence. If there is one person in my heart, how can I accommodate others? However, I don''t agree with the latter one. One should always have hope in life, not only for others, but also for you, Miss Chu Yan. I also hope that one day you can meet the man you are destined for and have your own love. "


    Chuiyan chuckled, "I don''t need love."


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "It''s very happy to have love. Sometimes it''s better than eating, drinking water, or even living.". Maybe you don''t understand it now, but one day you will. "


    First smoke a Leng, in the heart a little curious, but think of their own master son, but Sheng Sheng that curiosity and pressure down, "Gu Qianxue, I only ask you, to the master, how do you think?"


    Gu Qianxue hung his head and fell into a struggle.


    "Since King Li wants to marry her again, what if you stay with the master? In your heart, is the master so unbearable that you can only use it again and again? " Chu Yan roared with all his strength to suppress the killing intention. At this moment, he would frustrate the hateful woman in front of him, and could not calm her anger.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and his eyes were clear and bright. "On the contrary, I used to use it in every way. Now I am abandoned and find him. That''s the real spare tire! Maybe you don''t know what a spare tire is, but as long as you know, it''s a great insult to a man. "


    Chu Yan naturally did not know what a spare tire was, but vaguely understood its meaning, "do you think that the master does not even have the qualification to be a spare tire?"


    "Not no," Gu Qianxue was helpless, "but I feel that I can''t treat Mr. Su like this any more. If I''m a good man instead of a whore, what I should do is to leave far away. Since I can''t give Mr. Su the feeling he wants, I won''t provoke him at all."


    "Gu Qianxue, do you believe I killed you?" First smoke to Gu Qianxue face direction is a fierce blow, but the fist is about to touch her cheek, or life stop.


    However, seeing that the clenched fist trembled, Chu Yan uttered a despairing roar. When Gu Qianxue thought that he was doomed to die, he saw Chu Yan''s body softened and knelt in front of her.


    "Open the conditions. As long as you can be with the master, whatever you want, I can get it for you. No matter who you want to kill, I will help you kill." The first smoke''s voice was sharp before, full of powerlessness.


    Gu Qianxue still subconsciously retorted, "I..."


    "What else do you want?" The first smoke trembled all over, "the master likes you so much, and you are grateful to the master, but you refuse with an inexplicable reason. Don''t say that you are the master, you are hypocritical! If a person is really good for another, he will be satisfied, rather than refuse with such ridiculous reasons as "for your good"! Do you think the master is in good health? Do you think the master can live a long life? If the master had ten years to live, but because of you, his life will be shortened by half, do you know? "


    Gu Qianxue thinks that every time she meets, Su Lingxiao is frail and haggard, but she still does not bloom a warm smile, and provides selfless help. It is false to say that she is not soft hearted, and it is also false to say that she is not guilty.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head to see the old gorgeous ceiling spider web, struggling.


    Yes, he''s still there. She can enjoy his love and tenderness unconditionally. If he''s not there? She was left with guilt and nostalgia.


    If she has a lover, she should keep away from him, but what if she has no lover?


    Maybe she was wrong. Maybe Chuyan was right.


    "Gu Qianxue, you talk!" The first smoke still kneels down, in the eye twinkles to kill the idea, but the stubborn tears are not willing to burst into tears.


    Gu Qianxue slowly squatted down and put his hands on Chu Yan''s arms. "Chu Yan girl, you''re right. If I really care for Su Lingxiao, I should satisfy him on the premise that I don''t violate my original wish, rather than hurt him with a childish and ridiculous reason."


    First smoke surprise, raised his head and grasped Gu Qianxue''s shoulders, "do you mean, do you agree?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded. There was no shame on her face, but only perseverance.


    "Great! Gu Qianxue, from today on, there is one more benefactor of my first cigarette. " Chu Yan did not know what language to express his excitement.


    Gu Qianxue laughed helplessly, broke free from her shackles, and gently wiped the tears on Chu Yan''s cheek. "Fool, I hope that one day you can have your own life, your own hobbies, what you want to do, and the people you love. You used to have no ego. Now you are born for a benefactor. I hope you can live for yourself one day


    But Chu Yan laughed scornfully, "no, as long as the master can be happy." Then he stood up and pulled Gu Qianxue up. "Let''s go now." Then he took Gu Qianxue out of the yard.Think of going to the nameless house to see that person, Gu Qianxue completely did not before Ling ran, actually twist up. "No Don''t worry. "


    "In a hurry!" Chu Yan was not satisfied at all. He happened to come out of the gate and saw a stagecoach returning to the post station. He stretched out his hand and pulled the coachman down. The coachman was just about to call for help, but Chu Yan took out fifty taels of silver from his arms and smashed it on his face, "silver and car, choose one."


    The coachman was knocked unconscious by silver. You know, this carriage and horse are worth less than ten Liang silver. He also made forty Liang net. "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, Hello, go. I don''t want this carriage! Otherwise Is the little one going to see the Bodhisattva in person


    First smoke cold cast a look, "roll."


    "Good, good, Bodhisattva, don''t be angry. Get out of here, get out of here." Said, carrying silver to run happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s pinching was broken up by Chuyan''s rude behavior. He shook his head helplessly and got on the carriage with a smile. After a while, the carriage started up.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and Chuyan was driving like a god killing God. The passers-by was accidentally touched. Seeing Chu Yan''s murderous face, he swallowed the curse and ran away in a gloomy way.


    Near the nameless house, Gu Qianxue''s calm mood is again uneasy - how to do? How does she face Su Lingxiao? Would you be shy? Will you laugh? Will su Lingxiao refuse because of dignity, or will she have a heart attack because of too much surprise?


    In any case, she knows that with her once again into the nameless house, she is far away from Li Wang.

 Chapter 571

    571, doomed? 1


    Li Wangfu, study.


    The official documents of the fiefdoms piled up like mountains. Li Wang sat behind the desk, but he didn''t write as fast as usual, just sitting quietly.


    However, on the unfolded file, the handwriting of the reply is very scribbled, with a kind of obvious impatience. This is what Li Wang, who has strong self-control ability, has never happened before. On his scrawled handwriting, there is a pure black purse bag, long in shape and full of drum, with a piece of so-called love poem.


    And Li Wang has been staring at the purse.


    Even King Li didn''t understand why he was being scolded, but he liked the purse and doggerel so much; why Gu Qianxue enjoyed challenging his majesty, but he was still willing to offer him a challenge.


    At this time, outside the door came Jun''an''s voice, "master, the news has arrived."


    Li Wang wakes up from all sorts of recollections, "come in."


    Jun''an goes in and presents a gift for King Li, and then reports seriously, "the secret guard who secretly protects Princess Qianxue reports that Chu Yan, the maid of Haolan academy, has taken Princess Qianxue to an empty house."


    "Abduction?" Li Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst into danger. "Do you hear anything?"


    But Jun''an nodded his head and said, "back to the king, they both heard the conversation." So, repeat the conversation.


    Li Wang listened quietly, his expression gradually became elusive, which was remorse, guilt, remorse and reluctance. "You go down." Reach out to pick up a pure black purse, think about it, or income in the arms.


    Jun''an didn''t leave. "Master, forgive me, but there''s one thing I don''t know. If the secret guard can get close to the conversation between them, it shows that the maid''s martial arts are not high. But if her martial arts are not high, why doesn''t Princess Qianxue resist?" He still remembers that Gu Qianxue kicked him in the crotch when he was in front of the liwang mansion.


    Li Wang, who took his purse back to his arms, had calmed down his mood. "Chu Yan has a high level of martial arts. It is four you, and she is not her opponent."


    Jun''an was shocked, and then blushed, "the Lord is making fun of his subordinates. No matter how bad his martial arts are, can he be inferior to a woman?" He has always despised women. How can he accept the fact that he is inferior to a woman in martial arts?


    "It was Chuyan''s deliberate intention to hear the conversation between them. In other words, those words were not only said to Gu Qianxue, but also to the king." Although Li Wang''s tone is calm and calm, but if you listen carefully, he is a little impatient, "believe it or not, let''s go." The order to leave was given.


    Jun''an went out of the study. His face was hot and green. He swore in his heart that he would have a good competition with the first smoke, and even more in front of the king. Let the Lord see whether he had high martial arts or that woman''s!


    How could Jun''an think that one day he would really compete with Chu Yan and be defeated miserably! These are afterwords.


    When the carriage arrived at the nameless house, Gu Qianxue was already beating like thunder.


    Different from Gu Qianxue''s uneasiness, Chu Yan is full of excitement and excitement. In the ordinary days, the wind and clouds are gone, just like a cheerful girl, "princess, we are here. You can get off the bus." Say, and its put the stool.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath. He felt that the ugly daughter-in-law wanted to see her father-in-law. Then he lifted the curtain and got off the car.


    After entering the nameless residence, people didn''t pay much attention to them all the way. Gu Qianxue thought that his farce had not been spread, so he went smoothly to warm Pavilion.


    Although the day is warm, but because of Su Lingxiao''s special physical reasons, the fire dragon in the warm Pavilion is still not extinguished. Maybe a cold is nothing for ordinary people, but it is really fatal for Su Lingxiao.


    When Gu Qianxue enters, he sees Su Lingxiao standing quietly in the main hall, facing a museum shelf. He seems to be paying attention to some genuine antique on it, but he also looks like seeing other things through these worldly objects.


    "Mr. Su," Gu Qianxue thought he would be embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, but he found that he was extremely calm at this moment. "How do you feel today?"


    Compared with Qianxue''s calm, Su Lingxiao is unusually nervous.


    He turned his head slowly, his gray eyes dodged, "you Coming? "


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, a faint smile, "yes." Say two words, then no more.


    Su Lingxiao racked his brains, but did not know how to continue the topic.


    It can be said that this is the least conversation between the two since they realized it. On weekdays, when they get together, they have endless topics to talk about. Either Gu Qianxue encounters difficult things and Su Lingxiao does not solve them; or Su Lingxiao pesters Gu Qianxue to say something "novel", and Gu Qianxue plagiarizes modern knowledge and opinions.


    But every time, so embarrassed.


    Su shopkeeper pulled Chu Yan aside. "Chu Yan girl, what happened? Why is the little Lord so abnormal?"


    The first smoke but can''t hide the joy, "wise as master son, must have guessed long ago."


    This answer is to make su shopkeeper can not think of, "what early guess, guess what?"


    But Chu Yan laughed but did not speak, shook his head, "manager Su, you can see that."Chu Yan''s voice is not big, in addition to the two people involved, outsiders can''t hear clearly, but when its voice fell to the ground, he heard Su Lingxiao say, "you all go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Su wanted to cry without tears. He also knew what happened. He was very curious.


    Chu Yan laughs and pulls manager Su down.


    This is the first time that shopkeeper Su has seen Chu Yan''s smile so much since he met him. "Chu Yan girl, what happened? I can''t see that the little Lord is driving us away. Tell us quickly. "


    Chu Yan still shook his head, "don''t worry, if it''s done, I don''t need to say, shopkeeper Su will know."


    Outside the room, Su shopkeeper Su did not mention how anxious he was. He only said that in the room, because the bystanders left, Su Lingxiao''s embarrassment was much less.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know whether it was because he was thick skinned or because he didn''t put in his feelings. He was calm and said, "Mr. Su is so embarrassed. I''m afraid he knew what happened earlier?"


    Su Lingxiao looks slightly red, nervous, "I swear, everything is Chu Yan''s own opinion, not my inspiration!"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then laughed.


    Su Lingxiao''s face was redder and her expression was more embarrassed, "you What are you laughing at


    Gu Qianxue laughed happily, "I''m laughing. It''s really brain burning to deal with you intelligent people. I ask you a question, but you answer a derivative question, just as I ask you how much one plus one equals, but you answer me two plus two equals four. I''m not questioning the idea of chuiyan by you. I just want to know if you can guess what I''m here for


    Su Lingxiao coughed a few times and calmed himself down, but the blush of her cheek did not subside. She was absolutely enchanting and said, "can Guess, but don''t want to force. "


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, his face was serious and steady, "it''s not forced, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 572

    572, doomed? 2


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes twinkled, but she seemed to be struggling.


    Gu Qianxue catches Su Lingxiao''s every move and every tiny facial expression in his eyes, then chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Lingxiao is like a cat with a trampled tail. His face is red and his ears are red, "is it..." Very embarrassed, "smile is very humble?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his hand, "no, no, Mr. Su, don''t get me wrong. You are not humble at all. I swear to God that I will never despise you. On the contrary, I think you are great and worthy of admiration."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue, afraid of his disbelief, patiently explained, "all people have the right to pursue what they love, although I don''t know what you like about me. I''m not very good-natured, I''m not gentle, I can''t do needlework, I can''t recite poems... "


    "Don''t belittle yourself, you are the most unique in the world!" Su Lingxiao urgently interrupted, but found that he actually said such a numb words, embarrassed almost to find the ground.


    Gu Qianxue was smiling, soft if water, "so I said, you are great, worthy of people''s admiration."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Su Lingxiao is still puzzled.


    "When I was with him, what you chose was not to give up, but to wait silently and help selflessly. It was not greatness, but what was it?" Gu Qianxue patiently explained that his voice was not big, but if the water gurgling, "compared with you, I am extremely narrow and selfish. If he is single-minded, I would like to make friends with him; if he has another love, I will immediately turn to other people''s arms. Ha ha, am I the most unreliable person in the world? Loyalty is not my word. "


    "No, Qianxue, don''t say that," Su Lingxiao was worried. "I''m not as selfless as you think. When Chuyan heard the news and came out of the door, I knew what she was going to do. If I was really selfless, I would stop him, but I......"


    The voice stopped suddenly because Su Lingxiao was too excited and had difficulty breathing. She covered her left chest with one hand and looked pale.


    Gu Qianxue thought of his condition and took the medicine out of the medicine box and took it for him.


    Since Gu Qianxue made "Suxiao Jiuxin Pill", he has designed many first-aid boxes, which are placed in various positions of the nameless residence, so as to ensure that no matter where Su Lingxiao gets sick, he can get the medicine within one minute.


    Su Lingxiao took the medicine, her face calmed a lot, not as excited as before.


    "Lie flat on the bed for a while, will you?" Gu Qianxue quickly asked softly, "I call Chu Yan?"


    Su Lingxiao gently shook his head. "I''ll just sit down," and then said to himself, "you know my situation. If I''m really selfless, I won''t allow chuiyan to bring you. After all..." He dropped his eyes and looked at his thin, pale hand like a skeleton. "If I''m healthy, how can I wait patiently? Don''t dare to leave you around, because of my body I don''t know how long I can stay with you. It is better to never start knowing that you will suffer. "


    Gu Qianxue wants to talk, but Su Lingxiao stopped with gestures, "listen to me finish."


    Qian Xue nodded.


    Su Lingxiao slowed down for a long time. After the pain of acupuncture in his chest weakened, he continued, "originally I thought I would be selfless, so I kept silent by your side, but after knowing that, I couldn''t restrain my selfishness. It''s what I acquiesced in Chu Yan''s doing."


    Gu Qianxue nods with a smile.


    Su Lingxiao looked embarrassed and guilty, "will Is it difficult? "


    "Why bother?" Gu Qianxue blinked his eyes and said to himself, "some people like me. I''m too happy to be happy. When someone abandons me, someone comes to pick up the offer. Maybe I saved the banking system in my last life."


    Su Lingxiao couldn''t understand the words in Gu Qianxue''s mouth that he had never heard of, but he could understand the meaning and knew that the word "Jiepan" was not a commendatory meaning. "Qianxue, don''t say that. It''s my honor that you can give me a chance. I''m..."


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue interrupted this time. "We''re not going to say anything that''s sensual, OK? Whether you or I, we will not talk about it. If I don''t get what you mean, you should want to be with me, right? I agree. Let''s get together. " Smiling.


    Su Lingxiao was slightly stunned, and then he slowly laughed bitterly, "Qian Xue, you treat me There is no love between men and women. "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "why do you say that?"


    Su Lingxiao sighed, his eyes full of helplessness, "there are lovers who want to talk to each other all day long. How can you be so calm?"


    The lie was instantly exposed, Gu Qianxue was shameless, "no Not so You misunderstand me. I really think about your health! Heart disease is most afraid of emotional fluctuations, and the most rational person''s mood is often affected by the outside world, I can continue to sensationalize, but afraid to aggravate your illness, and finally happy things become a funeral embarrassment! What''s more, the result is not the same? When we are together, I take advantage of it. I still owe you more than ten thousand Liang silver, so I won''t pay it back. "


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "OK, I know. I don''t need to pay back the silver."Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, but he felt a cold sweat on his back. He could not help but murmured in his heart - it''s really burning brain to deal with these extremely intelligent people. Every word should be considered carefully, otherwise it will be easily exposed. When you are with Gong Lingbi, you are worried about suffering from skin and flesh; when you are with a smart person like Su Lingxiao, you are worried that your brain is too heavy and your heart is under too much pressure. This is the pressure from two different directions: physical and mental.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    How did she Think of him again?


    Sometimes, she also asked herself what she liked about Gong LINGJI. Why did she still like him when he beat her or scolded her, threatened her with the people around her, and trampled her dignity and reputation under his feet?


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue''s gaffe, Ning mei just want to figure out her heart, but then forced himself to close his eyes. He didn''t want to understand Gu Qianxue''s mind, just as he didn''t want to know how deep Gu Qianxue felt for King Li.


    "Hungry?" Su Lingxiao asked softly.


    Don''t say, by his mention, Gu Qianxue really found himself a little hungry.


    So he nodded honestly.


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes flashed, "recently I learned a few dishes with the cook. How about cooking them for you?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head like a rattle drum, "don''t You''re not in good health. How can you cook? It''s good to eat the cook''s food. Mm-hmm, I want to eat fish. " However, she said in her heart that she was lovelorn to eat delicious food. Even if she didn''t eat delicious food, she didn''t need to toss her stomach and intestines.


    Su Lingxiao is good at everything except cooking.

 Chapter 573

    573, doomed? 3


    after dinner, Su Lingxiao is still in a state of excitement, and Gu Qianxue presses her to bed.


    "Snow," even in bed, Su Lingxiao still refused to close his eyes, "you are not allowed to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue helpless, how to feel to take care of a sick child? Su Lingxiao had never been like this before. She was always on the defensive. How could she have been self willed. "I have to go back to see my mother and my brother. You know my mother''s condition is like a child. If you can''t see me, I will lose my temper. She is still in the month, the most avoid mood ups and downs, fear of falling ill, so I must go back


    Su Lingxiao knows that Gu Qianxue is not lying, and is very guilty, "then can you wait for I''ll sleep before I go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue feels more and more that he is taking care of a child, but on second thought, he is very cute.


    She leaned forward, a pair of arms on the bed, looked down at Su Lingxiao lying on her back from the excitement, and said with a smile, "you pretended to be calm before, right?"


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, eyes began to dodge, "and outsiders, do not need to pretend. With you There are some. "


    Where are some? It is clear that it has been loading!


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing, "you are so cute. How could I not find you so cute before?"


    Su Lingxiao frowns, vaguely aware that Gu Qianxue is not laughing at him, but he can''t help imagining that if he had shown his mind earlier and got along with her frankly, she would have liked herself. But think of weak body, Su Lingxiao and severely interrupted this idea.


    Even oneself all despise, let alone the outsider?


    "Your eyes are so strange that they are gray." Gu Qianxue studies it. This kind of gray is different from the Russians and Nordic people we have seen in modern times. The white people''s gray eyes are rarely so pure gray. Either the gray is blue or the gray is green. But the color of Su Lingxiao''s eyes is pure gray. The gray iris and black pupil are like a planet roaming in the vast and mysterious universe.


    Su Lingxiao frowned again, "isn''t it weird? Very Ugly? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, then clapped and laughed, "Su Lingxiao, don''t worry about gains and losses like this, OK? If you go on like this, I don''t know how to speak


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao was flushed.


    "Very beautiful," Gu Qianxue said seriously.


    "Really?" Su Lingxiao''s surprise.


    "Really," Gu Qianxue nodded, "didn''t I tell you before? I saw you for the first time. You were in a coma. When you opened your eyes, I was really surprised. It''s beautiful, unique, mysterious. " It''s the color of his eyes.


    Su Lingxiao was embarrassed again, "Qian Xue, you don''t know, in fact The eyes of the people of Beili are like this. "


    Gu Qianxue resisted the impulse to smile, "although everyone in Beili country is gray eyes, you are unique."


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are far away. He chews Qianxue''s words repeatedly in his mind, as if he had imprinted it in his heart, "thank you, Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "after this kind of words, must not say again, since chose together, can''t see again outside."


    Su Lingxiao raised his lips and nodded slightly.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and put it in Su Lingxiao''s sunken eyes. "Your bones are slim and clear-cut. If your body recovers and grows some meat, it will be very beautiful." These words are not to coax him, but from the heart.


    In modern times, as a required course for medical students, she was proficient in anatomy. At the same time, she also took some courses in forensic medicine, judging a person''s appearance and various information based on bones. From all kinds of signs, if Su Lingxiao was not disfigured by illness, he must be a beautiful man who was banished from the world like a banished immortal.


    Su Lingxiao quietly enjoys Gu Qianxue''s praise. His former appearance in Beili is one of the few, but he doesn''t want to say, so what? I can''t go back.


    "Put on some weight, will you?" Gu Qianxue''s fingers, from his eyes slowly down, to the cheek.


    After a long time, Su Lingxiao replied, "you can Go back? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes."


    "If I can go back, I''ll show you." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue took back his hand and made it back to the chair. "Only in this way can I be good-looking. Remember, I only like handsome men, especially chubby ones, with a touch."


    Su Lingxiao laughed, "how fat?"


    "The fatter the better," said Gu Qianxue, but Gu Qianxue knew that Su Lingxiao''s condition would not be cured unless he had surgery. However, he was still joking with him in a relaxed tone. "What you need to do now is rest. You can recover after a good rest, right?"


    Su Lingxiao is still not willing to close his eyes, "reluctant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao expression serious way, "I am really afraid, everything is a dream, I sleep to wake up, the dream wake up."


    Gu Qianxue was heartbroken and forced to smile, "it''s not a dream. Even if it''s a dream, it will never wake up."Su Lingxiao rare indulge their willful, "still reluctant to sleep, how to do?"


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He had no way to deal with the wayward big boy. However, to deal with children, she has a clever way to deal with children, she squinted, "fool, you have a good rest now, with physical strength, we can go out to play, right? We''ll eat all the restaurants in the capital, and then we''ll take a stroll around the places of interest. We can attend poetry fairs or see martial arts contests among Wulin people. Anyway, you have money to spend. We may travel around the world. If you refuse to rest like this, we can only eat and drink in our room. Isn''t it boring? "


    Su Lingxiao was intoxicated by Gu Qianxue''s design of life, "travel around the world?" He went to many places. Every country has his stronghold. Every time he goes around, some of them are tired and have no fun.


    But the scene changed, fantasy side is Gu Qianxue, but feel that the road is also enriched.


    "Good." If it was su Lingxiao''s dream, then it was Gu Qianxue''s fantasy.


    So beautiful.


    Su Lingxiao is still too excited to sleep, Gu Qianxue is very anxious, you know, heart patients most need is rest, and sleep is the most important thing for the heart.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue took a string and tied a copper coin. He swayed in front of Su Lingxiao, forcing his eyes to follow the copper money to hypnotize him.


    After shaking for about an hour, Su Lingxiao slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue got up and rubbed his sour arm until he got out of the room and then out of the door of the warm Pavilion. Only then did he dare to take a long breath of relief.


    Chu Yan came forward, without saying a word, he would kneel down. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue quickly grasped it, "your master is sleeping. If you see him so willful for the first time, don''t add any burden to me. My arm is still painful."

 Chapter 574

    574, doomed? 4


    "why still kneel? Do you really think I''m Hercules Gu Qianxue made the strength of suckling and picked up the first cigarette. "I gave you a copper coin for an hour. You can try how tired you are."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue deliberately said these out of tune words. No matter in front of Su Lingxiao or in front of Chu Yan, she didn''t want to see the two people''s gratitude, but she didn''t know what she was avoiding.


    Su Lingxiao is not so much in a dream as Gu Qianxue.


    How did it happen? How could she agree to be with Su Lingxiao in a few hours? Talking about Su Lingxiao''s willfulness It''s better to say that she is self willed! Can you start a relationship so rashly? Can it be just because of compassion and gratitude?


    Until now, Gu Qianxue did not know whether his move was right or wrong, and did not know whether he would regret it.


    Chu Yan stood up, reached out and held Gu Qianxue''s arm and gently massaged it. "The princess will always have a divine plan. She will give her son a blessing, and the maid will feel at ease."


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s not magic, it''s just a kind of hypnosis. Heart patients often have neurasthenia, because their heart rate is too fast to relax. In addition, Su Lingxiao today It''s even more exciting. The most effective way is to let it have spiritual sustenance, and then with the rhythm, to ease their emotions, to achieve the role of hypnosis


    Chu Yan chuckled, "no matter what, the princess''s great kindness to Chu Yan, Chu Yan has written down. After that, the princess is also the master of Chu Yan, and Chu Yan is determined to be faithful. "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "when can you listen to advice and live for yourself?"


    Chu Yan shook his head. "I don''t need to live for myself," but suddenly she thought of a question and looked serious. "Princess, there''s a question. I don''t know if I should ask."


    "You ask." Snow trail.


    Chu Yan struggled for a moment, "master''s illness Is it possible to recover? "


    Gu Qianxue was really puzzled by this question and couldn''t answer it for a while.


    "Tell me the truth, princess." Chu Yan has a firm attitude.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "OK, I said, I can''t recover."


    Although I had expected such an answer, Chu Yan was still white Really? Even the princess Qianxue Can''t you? "


    "I also want to cure him completely. If there is a sterile operating table, if there is a precise instrument, if a pacemaker can be placed, maybe..." Gu Qianxue sighed, "it may not be OK. Rome wasn''t built in a day. If it was ten years earlier, it might be cured." Unfortunately, it can''t be done now.


    Chu Yan shivered a few times, then raised his head, the smile on his face was sad, "but even if the master died of illness, and the princess is around, the master is also happy."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, and her chest was stuffy. It was not so much heartache as regret. It was like the death of a strong patient in the ward, better than that of her good friend. "I''ll try my best to take care of him." from this point, she knew what she meant and who she liked in the bottom of her heart. "I''ve already prescribed the prescription. I''ll decoct it later. I''ll go back first."


    "The maidservant sent it to the princess." Chu Yan personally drives Gu Qianxue to review Shangshu''s mansion and sees him into the mansion directly before leaving.


    Back to Gu shangshufu, Gu Qianxue reflected on what he had done on that day and felt more ridiculous.


    "I''ve seen the princess," Yu Lian and Yu Cui rushed over from a long way away, looking anxious. "Are you OK, princess? Did the first smoke hurt you? "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, "no, Chu Yan is my friend, how can I be hurt? How is the house today? How about your wife and young master? " While saying, he went to the peony yard.


    The two servant girls followed closely, and Yucui truthfully reported, "if you go back to the princess, everything will be fine for your wife and young master. In the daytime, the lady once quarreled for the princess. Later, when the master came back, the lady didn''t look for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is helpless. The cheap mother really meets her daughter, and she doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or fake. But one thing to be thankful for is that she is not in the house because there are no other aunts in the house.


    After entering the peony yard, Qian Xue enters the room, but Zhao and Gu Shangshu are playing Gobang. The nurse is holding the baby boy and smiling.


    "So LAN, I won for my husband." Gu Shangshu.


    "How could Oh, it''s true. Five pieces are connected together No, I can''t. I don''t want to go down there. I''ll go to another place Zhao repented.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu was used to it and acquiesced in his repentance.


    "Ha, I''m done." Zhao danced.


    "So LAN, I won again for my husband." Gu Shangshu.


    "Well, why Wait a minute. I''ll think about it. That''s not a step. " Zhao put the chess piece that Gu Shangshu won the chess into Gu Shangshu''s hand and continued to repent.


    Unfortunately, in any case, Gu Shangshu could not stop his victory."No play, no play, no fun!" Zhao was about to play tricks, but found Gu Qianxue did not know when to enter the room, suddenly happy, "my beautiful lovely gentle generous daughter, when did you come, why don''t you greet me?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "just came for a while, see you have a good time, then can''t bear to disturb."


    It has to be admitted that Zhao did not regain weight after giving birth to the baby. She is still light and thin, and her facial features are extremely beautiful. Her black hair and delicate white skin are stunning in her eyes like obsidian.


    Gu Shangshu saw Gu Qianxue, and even said, "so LAN, I''ve been playing with you for a while. You have a rest. I want to talk about something important for my husband and Qianxue."


    "No, I want to hear it, too." Zhao refused and rolled on the bed.


    This can frighten Gu Qianxue, "Niang, don''t move about. You haven''t given birth yet. If you use too much force, it''s easy for your internal organs to droop. You can''t be too fierce!" Rush to the past, Zhao will hold.


    Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes smile into a crescent moon. There is a light shadow under her thick eyelashes. She is as charming as a Hollywood star. "I want to listen to what you say. I don''t care. I want to listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, but looked at Gu Shangshu, "what does father want to say, can mother listen?"


    Although Gu Shangshu is helpless, but more really tolerant, "naturally, she can''t understand." And then they ordered people to step back.


    Gu Qianxue picked up the little boy and held him in his arms. The soft touch made her like it very much, but she couldn''t help thinking of Prince Li''s house, her son and daughter.

 Chapter 575

    Because I think of the son and daughter, I think of the hateful King Li.


    Is it hate? But I feel sad.


    "Qian Xue, how do you think about the matter of being a father?" Gu Shangshu asked directly.


    That thing? Naturally, Gu Qianxue married his students to avoid the persecution of King Li.


    Gu Qianxue said, "let my father worry, but don''t bother my father, because I have a boyfriend Well, it should be called a lover


    Zhao looked at them innocently. Gu Shangshu was so surprised that he almost fell off his chair, "lover?"


    Now the daughter understands the reason, although the former daughter is confused, but also to the crown prince wholeheartedly, which has what lover? "Cough Qianxue, let''s not say whether this sudden lover is reliable, but only that his highness can tolerate it


    "Can he control it?" Mention that person, Gu Qianxue then feel incomparably angry, contrary to the usual mild calm, fierce up.


    Gu Shangshu stopped and said, "even if you are not afraid of Li Wang''s wanwei No, no, you are not afraid of the power of his highness, but also for your lover No, no, think about that young man. You should know what his highness Li Wang did. If that young man ruined his future because of you, would it not be a sin? "


    "It''s su Lingxiao." Gu Qianxue''s cheek swept a trace of blush, but not shy, but ashamed.


    She still thinks that she pushed the selfless son of Su to the position of "spare tire".


    When Gu Shangshu heard Su Lingxiao''s name, he was stunned for a moment. His worry in his eyes was much less, "everything is good, that''s the body..." In a father''s point of view, naturally do not want his daughter to marry a sick seedling.


    "I just like it." Gu Qianxue road.


    Zhao suddenly interrupted, "I like Li Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu and Gu Qianxue.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue didn''t understand. They only met each other and said a few words. Why did Zhao like Li Wang?


    "Because he likes you, he will treat you well." Zheng''s rare serious, a pair of obsidian eyes staring at Gu Qianxue, ignorant face full of serious look.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "yes, it''s good for me, it''s very good for me." Good enough to destroy her reputation, and then trample on her face.


    Gu Shangshu thought of the scene on the court at that time, and his face was very black.


    At that time, how many colleagues gloated at him, and how many asked with their eyes. Until he retired from the court, a group of officials chased him to inquire about the reasons. That is, he didn''t care about his face, and only after he had bitten his back teeth did he go home.


    "Thousand snow, you and Li Wang together, OK?" Zhao still did not give up hope, persuasion.


    Gu qiangniang, a little tired, put out a good rest With that, he got up and went out without thinking.


    "Snow! A thousand snow Zhao still called, to chase, was stopped by Gu Shangshu.


    Seeing Zhao''s appearance, Gu Shangshu didn''t know how to explain it, "so LAN, don''t be wayward. Childe Lingxiao is also a rare young talent in the world. Qianxue will not lose when he is with him."


    However, Zhao stamped his feet anxiously, "what''s wrong? Li Wang likes Qianxue, Qianxue also likes liwang. Why don''t they stay together


    Gu Shangshu did not know how to explain, "how can you be sure that Li Wang likes Qianxue?"


    "Naturally, it''s to see," Zhao said, "I have eyes, and I can see."


    So they argued.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t have dinner and had no appetite.


    After a hot bath, he lay down on the bed early.


    Zhao''s serious appearance constantly flashed in his mind - because he likes you, he will treat you well.


    Think of this sentence, Gu Qianxue heart acid pain, she turned over on the bed, holding the quilt, more and more want to cry.


    But then, he told himself that he could not cry. He could not cry for a neuropathy, an animal, or a dregs! She has a great life, love her guardian, she is happy, clearly want to laugh is.


    In his mind, Gu Shangshu and Zhao played Gobang. Gu Shangshu was tolerant and affectionate to Zhao. Did he really like Zhao?


    Zhao''s beauty is beautiful, but if the pursuit of one night marriage can explain, really live, or need the integration of the two characters?


    Because Zhao is simple? This Even if Gu Shangshu likes this point, it can not be fully explained.


    If Zhao''s beauty and Zhao''s innocence can account for 30% of the share, and if Gu Shangshu gave birth to a son, accounting for 20%, then the remaining 50% will be the gratitude to marshal Zhao.


    Thank you So important?


    Should she like Gu Shangshu, fall in love with Su Lingxiao because of her gratitude, and finally grow old with him?


    Think about, but do not know when to sleep.


    One night no dream of dawn, Gu Qianxue is awakened by the call of Yucui."Princess, Princess! The big thing is bad! " Yu Cui''s scream pulls Gu Qianxue Shengsheng from deep sleep to reality.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and rubbed his eyes, "what happened?" Fortunately, she didn''t get angry, otherwise Yucui would have suffered.


    Yu Cui said, "propose a marriage To propose a marriage Mr. Su has come to propose a marriage... "


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue was frightened and the remaining drowsiness disappeared immediately. Almost at the same time, he jumped up from the bed and ran to find clothes.


    Just at this time, Yulian quickly walked in from the door, heard Yucui''s shouts, and wrung her sister''s arm with anger, "how nonsense are you? Who said that Mr. Su had come to propose a marriage? I went to inquire with the steward of Haolan Academy. These are all the little things that Mr. Su gave to the princess It''s just a gift. "


    Speaking of the word "small", Lian Yulian''s voice shook three times.


    Yucui''s arm was wrung by Yulian, and she bared her teeth and said, "but But just now, all the mothers said it was a marriage promotion, and what else was the ten mile red makeup? "


    In fact, Yulian thought it was a marriage promotion at the beginning. After all, no one gave so many gifts and so valuable things. I heard that the gift giving team started from Haolan academy and arrived at Gu Shangshu mansion, but the end of the team did not come out from Haolan Academy.


    This is not the most exaggerated. The most exaggerated thing is that the vehicles in the front row immediately returned to Haolan academy after putting things down, saying that they would go to pick up the things after they had not finished transporting them.


    Dressed, Yucui combs Gu Qianxue''s hair, while Yulian tells the truth about the scene in full swing in the front yard. As a result, Gu Qianxue didn''t care to wash, and rushed out directly with dishevelled hair.


    The front yard was like a war, and the people were in a uproar. Gu Shangshu''s house, which had been deserted for a long time, was suddenly full of people.


    But far away, Gu Qianxue heard a group of men shouting slogans together, "one, two, three, hey!" "One, two, three, hey!". At the sound, a fiery red wall is blocking the gate of Gu Shangshu mansion. It is a precious coral!

 Chapter 576

    576, blood coral


    this is a coral wall formed by red coral, not to mention in Nanyue country, even in modern times, even in TV, Gu Qianxue has never seen it!


    Modern corals are precious, because of the deterioration of the environment, corals are more difficult to find.


    The coral in Nanyue is precious because there is no feasible submarine fishing equipment, and everything depends on manual work, which increases the difficulty of mining.


    But in any case, where is such a big coral?


    Gu Qianxue really wants to see what a God is collecting this coral!


    Because the coral is too big, three meters high and five meters wide, it is difficult to enter the gate of Gu Shangshu.


    More than a dozen strong men chanted slogans and carefully lifted them inward. The reason why it took so much trouble was not that the corals were too heavy, but that they were too expensive.


    It''s not exaggerated, it''s really valuable.


    The gate of Gu shangshufu was barely three meters high, so half of the coral was moved, but it was found that it could not be moved in.


    Let alone the housekeeper of Gu Shangshu''s mansion was sweating. The shopkeeper Su, who came to deliver things in person, was also sweating profusely.


    But see Su shopkeeper back a few steps, looked up to the top, and then lowered his head to measure, turned to ask Gu Fu housekeeper, "dismantle it."


    "Ah?" The housekeeper didn''t understand for a while.


    "Just tear down the gate. It''s only a thousand taels of silver at most. I''ll send five thousand taels back," said shopkeeper su. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face. "Isn''t that five thousand taels? If this unique blood coral is broken, then a little bit, even if it is the size of a small finger, will lose at least 50000 Liang silver. "


    Gu''s housekeeper''s legs have been weak for a long time. He thought he could be promoted to the post of minister of rites. However, he found that in front of the manager of Haolan academy, he was a clay bag who had never seen the world!


    Five thousand taels of silver He had to go to Gu Shangshu to ask for instructions with five thousand taels, and to explain the purpose of the money in detail. But in the eyes of manager Su, five thousand taels of silver seemed like copper money No, it''s five coppers!


    "This This... " The housekeeper of Gu''s house was still hesitant. "Shopkeeper Su, it''s not a trivial matter to dismantle the gate. I have to ask our master for instructions." Say, also can''t help wipe sweat, who door says to tear down?


    Shopkeeper Su laughed and patted the housekeeper''s shoulder, "what can I ask for instructions? Later, our little Lord will be your uncle, all of us are a family."


    Gu''s housekeeper was shocked, "what? What do you say Isn''t Princess Qianxue the future Princess Li? There is also a rumor that it is the future Princess. When did she become the wife of lingxiaozi? Princess, how many husbands are there?


    Shopkeeper Su looked at the housekeeper''s mind in his eyes and snorted coldly, "our little Lord and the princess are the perfect match. The princess just dumped the king because he chose the little Lord."


    The housekeeper can look at people''s faces. Seeing that the shopkeeper Su''s face is black, he hastens to say, "yes, Mr. Lingxiao''s wisdom and martial arts can''t be compared by King Li?"


    Manager Su looks better.


    When Gu Qianxue listened to their conversation in his ears, he felt a cold sweat on his back, "manager Su, what is this doing?" Stop and stretch out a finger at the bloody coral that is struggling to squeeze into the door.


    Seeing that it was Princess Qianxue, shopkeeper Su instantly took back her arrogance and became courteous and respectful. "I''d like to say hello to Princess Qianxue. It''s like this, because you''ve sent all your belongings to the nameless house. The little master is afraid that you''re in a tight situation, so he sends the villain to bring some trinkets."


    Gu Qianxue took a look at the priceless, red "Trinket" which was carefully sent to the gate by a group of strong men shouting slogans. "Mr. Su is so polite. A while ago, Mr. Su just gave me a ten thousand Liang silver note."


    The housekeeper of Gu''s house took a mouthful of saliva! He''s never seen it in his life! Don''t say he hasn''t seen it. The whole Gu Shangshu mansion is worth only a few tens of thousands of Liang?


    Su shopkeeper is smiling and shaking his hand, "ten thousand Liang is too little, the little Lord is afraid that the princess is not enough to spend."


    Gu''s housekeeper swallows again - he doesn''t understand the world of the rich. Ten thousand taels is not enough to spend. Is the princess chewing money at home all day?


    "How could it not be enough? Ten thousand taels of silver, will you? " Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    Su shopkeeper said, "you don''t know, princess. The warehouse can''t be empty. It''s not lucky!" As the manager of Haolan Academy who deals with the officials and nobles of Nanyue Kingdom, manager Su is naturally a lotus flower.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t understand that Nanyue country still has such a kind of fastidiousness. If you want to come to Su, the shopkeeper will have a lot of knowledge. Maybe she is too ignorant to know anything about it. "Then please send those things I sent back to you again." It''s not a loss anyway.


    Manager Su thought of Gu Qianxue''s "junk goods" that he had pulled several carriages. Let alone the little master, he looked down on those things. But I can''t look up to it, but I can''t say it better than I sing, "Oh, oh, that''s right, those things The little Lord likes it very much. When the princess is not in the nameless residence, the little Lord often plays with those precious objects, so The little master can''t bear it. "


    How could Gu Qianxue think that the honest and honest shopkeeper Su is actually very shrewd and cunning. Although he has some doubts in the bottom of his heart, he still believes it in general, "so it is, but That coral wall is really too exaggerated. It is to tear down the gate of shangshufu, and there is no place to put it in. "Whose warehouse is that big?


    Should we dismantle the gate first and then the warehouse?


    Su shopkeeper''s eyes quickly turned for a moment, "princess, don''t worry. Don''t look at that thing. It''s not worth money. It supports the scene."


    "Thousand snow skin smile meat not smile," you really when I do not know goods


    Shopkeeper Su quickly explained, "no, no, no, princess, you misunderstood the villain. The villain''s meaning is not that the princess doesn''t know the goods, but that there is no market. You think, who can pay such a large sum of money to buy that one?"


    Gu Qianxue thinks that''s the same thing.


    Antique treasures these things, not only to expensive, more ornamental value, placed in the room to enjoy the eye. "But shopkeeper Su, the Coral We really have no place to put it! "


    Shopkeeper Su thought a little, "the princess means, the villain knows it. I will go out and find a craftsman to build a warehouse in your mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue really had a feeling that a scholar could not explain clearly when he met soldiers. "The house of Gu''s house is different from that of nameless house, which is given by the emperor. In other words, it''s not appropriate to build such a large warehouse one day. My father can''t explain to the emperor and can''t face his colleagues."


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue said so, manager Su sighed, "the princess is right. The princess is wise and wise. About the blood Coral..." Manager Su raised his eyes and looked around, and then said something to make Gu Qianxue spit more blood.


    But see Su shopkeeper stretched out his hand and looked at the small garden on the side of the inner door of Shangshu mansion, "blood coral is put there, when a rockery, how?"

 Chapter 577

    577, just pressing the bottom of the box 1


    Gu Qianxue really vomited blood!


    Is blood coral a rockery in the yard? How many people do she have to keep up all night? Other people''s thieves all go to the storehouse to steal. Her family''s thieves are digging for coral in the yard. There are so many hidden guards in the nameless house. Where is the secret guard from Gu Shangshu''s house?


    "Shopkeeper Su, don''t talk about it. You know better than me what will happen to such an expensive coral when it is put in the yard. If you come back to see it after a month, I''m afraid it will be full of holes." Gu Qianxue is helpless.


    Although shopkeeper Su''s deception is really cheerful, he is like a mirror in fact. After thinking about it, he sighed, "it''s a small consideration. The shangshufu''s residence is granted to the emperor by the emperor. Whether it''s to dismantle the gate or build a warehouse, it''s really not appropriate without the Emperor''s permission."


    Gu Qianxue sighs with relief, "yes, it''s inconvenient to put the blood coral in the Shangshu mansion, but it''s not convenient," he said, pointing out the noisy door. "So many treasures have been brought in with great fanfare. Are you afraid that the shangshufu is too peaceful? I don''t know how many thieves can be recruited in the future. "


    "You can rest assured, princess. As for this, the young master has long expected that not only the implements on the car are given to the princess, but also the cart carrying the implements and the rickshaw driver, Lishi," the voice dropped a little. "There are 20 rickshaw men and 50 strong men. All of them have martial arts skills. Among them, 30 of them are excellent. They can be used as bodyguards, secret guards or death guards ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly found that he and shopkeeper Su could not communicate. He did not know what medicine he had taken, which was extremely unreliable. "If you listen to me, just put it down for a while, and I''ll go to the nameless house myself." Then he turned to go.


    Shopkeeper Su chased up and asked in a hurry, "what did the princess do in the nameless residence?"


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to say, "nature is to return these things. You don''t have to persuade me. No matter how you bloom the lotus, I won''t accept it."


    Su shopkeeper sees thousand Snow Princess idea already had no, also can regret, but still have one thing not clear, "that Princess why is backward courtyard walk?"


    Gu Qianxue turned and pointed to the congested gate. "I also want to go through the main gate, but can I get out?"


    Shopkeeper Su patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "ha, today''s villain is really bold, Princess and wait a moment. I''ll let everyone get out of the door."


    Gu Qianxue grabbed the sleeve of shopkeeper su. "Even if it is to let out the door, I can''t go," then he looked embarrassed and lowered his voice, "I haven''t cleaned it yet, and I can''t go to nameless house like this."


    As a matter of fact, manager Su not only won''t stop Gu Qianxue from going to the nameless residence, but also wishes that Gu Qianxue would fly away immediately with his wings and never come back again. "OK, the little one will prepare a car and make them get out of the house."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and agreed, and at the same time, shopkeeper Su also went down according to his orders. By the way, he sent people back to the nameless house and asked the cook to cook the rich breakfast again, because he thought that the princess had not used the breakfast yet.


    It has to be said that manager Su''s every move has taught a vivid lesson to the housekeeper of Gu''s house. The housekeeper of Gu''s house deeply finds his own shortcomings, which are also in the service industry. To see how considerate and considerate the "high salary class" are, he still needs to learn a lot, um, a lot.


    Gu''s housekeeper did not mention how to write down manager Su''s every move in his small book. He only said that Gu Qianxue took the carriage prepared by manager Su and went to the nameless house in a dusty way. When she saw Su Lingxiao, she was just about to express her strong dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, there were not only sick beauties but also a table of hot delicacies waiting for her.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, so they swallow all the complaints together with the rich breakfast meal. When the breakfast meal is used up, most of the Qi will disappear.


    Warm Pavilion inside its jubilant, is the first smoke, alienated indifferent face also a piece of joy.


    Gu Qianxue was about to talk about the gift, but seeing Chu Yan''s joy, he couldn''t help making fun of him. "Mr. Su, I think Chu Yan is not young. Should I make a good husband for him?"


    First smoke a Leng, horror ground stare at Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxue is just a simple joke, but the same words in Su Lingxiao have been pondered over and over for hundreds of times.


    Just also gentle eyes, instantly mixed with calm, a deep look at the first smoke, and a look at Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue said right, first smoke is not young, has been staying with me is not convenient."


    But see, first smoke before a moment also can''t help smiling face, instant cold down, drooping eyes, that look is full of despair.


    Qian Xue hastily explained, "I was wrong. I made a big joke. I didn''t mean that," which meaning? Su Lingxiao must have thought that she was jealous. After all, she had told her that her future husband must be single-minded and can''t take concubines. "I''m just joking about Chuyan. Moreover, if Chuyan isn''t here, it''s inconvenient for me. After all, there''s no woman in the nameless house except Chu Yan."


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue look like reluctant, then put down the heart, "good, everything you decide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianxuedun was under great pressure. "We should advocate free love, not arranged marriage, understand?""Well." Su Lingxiao smile, a pair of educated appearance.


    First smoke is also secretly relieved, but in the heart thought is thousand Snow Princess punishes her, after all, at the beginning of her behavior is really disrespectful. But if time went back, she would still do that.


    If the early meal to dissolve her momentum, then the first smoke will be her last sharp angle.


    About the gift, Gu Qianxue began to worry, "Mr. Su, can we discuss something?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "good."


    Gu Qianxue lists numerous reasons in his heart and quickly sorts them out. Then he says, "can you not send those gifts to Shangshu mansion?"


    "Good." Su Lingxiao nods again.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "you just So agreed? "


    Su Lingxiao smile deepened, "yes, everything is up to you, I won''t say much."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned again, full of emotion and guilt in his heart.


    Guilt? I feel guilty.


    Su Lingxiao is so kind to her. Jinshan Yinshan gives it to her without blinking an eye, and is obedient to her. Why does she feel grateful for Su Lingxiao but has no other charming feelings? However, some arrogant and arrogant guy constantly limits her personal freedom, and even beats and scolds her, but she always thinks about him from time to time.


    Thousands of snow eyes shining, the heart is clear, perhaps, this is Cheap.


    She couldn''t understand what she was doing except for being mean.


    Su Lingxiao''s smile was stiff for a moment, but seemed to see through her heart.

 Chapter 578

    578, it was only the servant who came to deliver medicinal tea at the bottom of the box to break the awkward atmosphere, and Chuyan went out and brought the tea in.


    Warm Pavilion still does not allow other servants in and out.


    Su Lingxiao was about to reach for the tea, but was cut off by Gu Qianxue.


    Lingxiao is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue said, "once upon a time, you were my patient. All I could do was to make suggestions. But now, I have decided to stay with you all my life. In order not to become a widow early, some things have to be taken care of."


    If someone else hears someone cursing his death, he is afraid of thunder and rage, but Su Lingxiao will not. Instead, he is not angry, but very happy.


    "Good." A thousand words turn into a good word.


    Gu Qianxue smelled the medicinal tea, "although it is called medicinal tea, it is still mainly tea. Do you know why the tea is slightly bitter?"


    Su Lingxiao did not understand, full of curiosity, "I do not know." Tea is bitter, sugar is sweet, this is a fixed taste, which has what reason?


    In fact, the reasons are great!


    "There is a substance in tea that can be called polyphenols, and the main polyphenol is catechins. Catechins are divided into monomer catechins and ester catechins, of which ester catechins account for about 70%, which are the main components affecting the bitter and astringent taste of tea." Gu Qianxue explained it.


    What are polyphenols and catechins? Su Lingxiao didn''t understand. He was more interested, but he didn''t ask immediately because he knew that it would be very troublesome to explain these things.


    If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles.


    If you really want to know these wonderful words, you have to learn them from scratch. About learning, Su Lingxiao has patience, not to mention being with a loved one, is bitter and sweet.


    "Catechins are also called catechins, tea tannins. It is colorless crystal; it is soluble in water, and belongs to two important functional components of tea with caffeine. Catechin can enter the whole body through blood circulation, strengthen metabolism, enhance fat oxidation and energy consumption, so as to achieve the effect of inhibiting obesity Gu Qianxue continued to explain.


    As for metabolism and oxidation, Su Lingxiao once heard Gu Qianxue say, "in other words, after drinking herbal tea, I will be thinner, right?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded. Tea can lose weight and prevent dental caries. It''s really a good thing. Everyone should drink it. It''s better to drink semi fermented or full fermented tea. But Su Lingxiao, who is so thin that only a handful of bones are left, is still Don''t lose weight.


    "Not only will you lose weight, it will also make you weak," Gu Qianxue affirmed. "Just said, there are two important organic components in tea, besides catechin, do you remember?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, his memory has always been very good, can be described as unforgettable, "caffeine."


    "Yes, caffeine is a xanthine alkaloid compound, a central nervous stimulant, which can temporarily dispel drowsiness and restore energy, and accelerate blood circulation. Combined with catechins, it can be said that after drinking tea, the human body is hyperactive, blood circulation is accelerated and metabolism is accelerated. This basic metabolism needs a huge amount of heat to support. You don''t like greasy food, and your digestive system is weak. There is not so much heat in the body for these excess basic metabolism, and the limited heat is used in unnecessary places, resulting in insufficient heat The result is deficiency of body


    Su Lingxiao was a little surprised. It was not unknown that tea made people thin, but no one analyzed the principle of it, and no one linked the body deficiency with tea.


    "Mr. Su, you are a man of medical skills. I will not be tired of describing the performance of physical deficiency. If you think about it, is that what I said?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao laughed. "It doesn''t matter whether the truth is true or not. As long as you say, I''ll do it. It''s arsenic. I''m willing to taste it."


    Su Lingxiao said a little embarrassed, thousand snow light cough two, "since you listen to me, from today on, you can''t drink tea, drink milk instead."


    "Ah?" This time, Su Lingxiao finally couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise.


    People in this era do not have the habit of drinking milk. After children are weaned, they will not drink milk for life.


    "Milk is rich in nutrition. Although it can''t compare with a reasonable diet, one thing we have to admire is its absorptive power," Gu Qianxue said. "Do you know why children must drink milk and people are not other foods?"


    "Because milk is better absorbed?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue nodded, "the child''s intestines and stomach are not fully developed. If you feed other foods early, they will easily lead to intestinal necrosis. Similarly, regardless of your size, your fragile intestines and stomach are not much stronger than that child. This is why no matter what delicate diet you eat, there is no nourishing effect."


    Su Lingxiao is clear, but the fact is such a fact, really let him drink milk, or need strong courage.


    Qian Xue also knows that strong people are in trouble. Not to mention Su Lingxiao, who is a man, was in order to replenish the milk for the comatose Princess Qin. She drank it several times when she just woke up, and then she refused to drink it again after she was well.


    "Drink What milk? " Su Lingxiao''s voice is timid.Gu Qianxue chuckled. Naturally, he knew what Su Lingxiao was afraid of. "Don''t worry. If you don''t drink human milk, just drink goat''s milk. Goat''s milk is better absorbed and will not make a fire."


    Su Lingxiao relaxed, "good, listen to you."


    Rao is indifferent if Chu Yan. Seeing this scene, she almost can''t help laughing, because she has been following the master for so long. Besides Princess Qianxue, she is afraid that there is no one else.


    Gu Qianxue finally proves that the "Ten Mile red makeup" which has caused a stir in half of the capital city is not a job offer, but an ordinary gift giving activity. In other words, Su Lingxiao wrongs herself for fear that Gu Qianxue is too tight, and sends someone to send some things to press the bottom of the box.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart murmured -- just give something to press the bottom of the box has been so powerful, if it is really hired It''s hard to imagine. Don''t say anything like, love or not, at least vanity can get 100% satisfaction.


    In this way, she did not lose, the so-called lost sesame, picked up watermelon.


    Su Lingxiao asked softly, "what is Qianxue thinking?" The voice is very gentle.


    Gu Qianxue came back to his senses and said, "Mr. Su, I know that you are kind enough to send me something, but I''ve got it, OK? I''ll leave the things with you, and I''ll come and ask for them when I need them. "


    Su Lingxiao is clear, "things are given to you, where you listen to you, but if you really need, you can''t because you can''t give up face and don''t open your mouth."


    Gu Qianxue skin smile meat did not smile twice, "ha ha, can''t give up face? Are you sure it''s me? " Others find the police when they meet difficulties. She is definitely looking for Su Lingxiao when she meets difficulties, without exception.

 Chapter 579

    It is easier than Gu Qianxue thought. It''s useless to fight with spears and teeth, and it''s over before the battle begins.


    How can you think of Su Lingxiao, who listens to her and is obedient to everything, finally makes her start self-examination.


    She knew that Su Lingxiao still wanted these things to give to her, but if these things were really put in Gu Shangshu mansion, the house would be safe? Will there be peace? She spent so much money to send out the aunts, is it to help Zhao win the favor of her husband? no Is to break their own worries, or go out every day to worry about their cheap silly mother was hurt.


    Thinking of those days of fear, Gu Qianxue strengthened his confidence.


    In order to let oneself no longer remorse on hesitation, thousand snow plans to divert attention, "we play chess how?"


    Su Lingxiao readily agreed, "OK." But I don''t know if I can see through it carefully.


    The chess of Nanyue is similar to Chinese go. Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue has not even touched the son of weiqi in modern times, not to mention the amazing remnant Book Jue Zhang. "I''ll teach you something called Gobang." It''s still a good one. It''s easy to learn. There are several routines. Not to mention whether she can be a winning general or not, it''s good to win the first few sets. It''s the king''s way to stop when you''re good.


    "Oh?" Su Lingxiao is willing to try such a novel word. "Do you need to prepare any materials?"


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "use your chessboard."


    Chu Yan immediately turned around and took the board. After setting the board for two people, he put the chess box in front of them.


    The chess box is made of red sandalwood, and the folding and small clasp are made of pure gold, luxurious and exquisite.


    In order not to show less, Gu Qianxue only in the bottom of his heart secretly tongue, reached out to open the chess box. When the finger twists the pure black chess piece, finally can''t help but exclaim, "this Is it black jade? " If you remember correctly, the ring finger on Li Wang''s hand is made of this material.


    Different from agate, although they are both black, black jade is more transparent and lustrous, which is very expensive.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "it is."


    Gu Qianxue swallowed his saliva secretly and couldn''t bear to think that Bill Gates was not so exaggerated. The ring finger worn by a prince of a country is used as a chess piece. It''s really Too rich and willful, tut tut.


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes are full of light. "If you like, take it. This set of chess is not big and inconspicuous. It won''t be too ostentatious to put it in Gu Shangshu mansion."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "no, thank you for your kindness, but I''m really not interested in playing chess."


    Su Lingxiao hears this, Mou son flash a glimmer of disappointment, but hide very well. "What are the rules of Gobang?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "It''s very simple. Like weiqi, each player takes one step, but the five pieces are connected to form a line to win. For example," he said, putting them in a horizontal row, "it can also be like this," and then it is put into a vertical, "of course, it can be slanted." Then he put it up again.


    Su Lingxiao quietly listen, eyes have been staring at its white soft pancreas, but do not know whether to look at the hand, or to watch chess.


    "Do you understand?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "seems to understand, can try."


    Gu Qianxue laughed in his heart, "OK, come on." Just three sets to close! Keep the record of total victory and close when you see good.


    Because Gu Qianxue took the sunspot, he first next son, Su Lingxiao followed.


    After a while, Gu Qianxue lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue speechless expression, but the heart is worried, can not help wondering whether it is angry, secretly blame why not let water. "How about another game?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded and did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue still used sunspots first, but this time, the situation was obviously prolonged a lot, and the result was Gu Qianxue winning.


    "Good chess." Su Lingxiao pretends to praise.


    "Excuse me," Gu Qianxue reached out to wipe his sweat, "let''s do something else." She doesn''t want to kill her brain cells like this.


    Su Lingxiao once again fell into meditation, reflecting on whether he had just delayed the war for too long. He knew that he should have lost earlier. He was wrong! "Another game, I It seems that some people like this thing called Gobang. " A little anxious.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "do you want me to win a good time? Well, I know what level I am. I really don''t have any talent in board games


    Su Lingxiao some remorse, "but Qianxue is really invincible in mathematics, especially when I was given the problem in the palace, which is really classic."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t mean to tell him that it was a modern kindergarten problem.


    Two people are courteous, suddenly heard outside the next person''s voice, early smoke quickly out, Gu Qianxue also curiously stopped.


    After a while, Chu Yan came back quickly, "I''d like to report to the Lord and the princess. It''s Zhou Rongqiu, as well as his servant, uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong."Gu Qianxue was surprised, "Zhou Rongqiu? Every time he needs him, he''s not there. Every time the wind is calm, he jumps out. What kind of doctor is this A mention of Zhou Rongqiu, then full of gas.


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "I''m sorry, that''s right. He helped me find a herbal medicine. It''s said that the herbal medicine can bring back the dead to life."


    "Come back from the dead? Do you believe it? " Gu Qianxue is not a guest, "if it''s someone else, I know the truth of going to a doctor in a disorderly way. But as a know it all, how can you believe that naive words?"


    One side of Chu Yan listened to Gu Qianxue''s impertinent duty. Although he knew that the master enjoyed it, he was still a little harsh. "Please forgive me, princess. The maid wants to put in a word. People who are sick and go to hospital because they are desperate. If there is a chance of life, who would like to go to the doctor at random?" It''s just a lot of euphemism.


    Gu Qianxue said, "what does it mean that there is no chance of life? Is there still me? Is Gu Qianxue a dead man


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, gray eyes flash, smile deepened, "is my fault, I know wrong."


    With the boasting words, Gu Qianxue regretted it. It''s over. The cow hide is the biggest. If you can''t hold it, how can you do it? Can you really let him do the Ripper operation? Not to mention all kinds of instruments, blood transfusion equipment can not solve the problem, even if there are equipment, she does not dare to start, after all, she is not thoracic surgery!


    In fact, Su Lingxiao is only half right.


    It''s true to go to the doctor when he is ill, but why is he so? Just because of the rush.


    The life that has already given up, but because of the appearance of someone, picked up again, ignited the hope of continuing to live.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from the door, "Oh, thousand snow girl has not seen you for a long time. How are you thinking about that matter?" No one else, just a loyal aunt.

 Chapter 580

    580, hypochondriac 2


    What''s up?


    For a while, Gu Qianxue was stunned and began to recall quickly. What did she promise to be loyal aunt before?


    When Qian Xue was thinking about it, Zhou Rongqiu''s master and servant had already entered.


    Zhou Rongqiu is still sunny and handsome, just like a big boy from Hawaii who crossed the country of Nanyue. Compared with the past, Zhou Rongqiu is more robust and has darker skin. Some people believe that he is a laborer carrying grain at the wharf, and will not believe that he is a doctor. He has absolutely no refined temperament.


    Gu Qianxue can more or less guess why he seldom sees Zhou Rongqiu. His ambition is not to practice medicine. As long as he is in the capital, many high-ranking officials and nobles will come to the hospital in admiration of his name. It is not good to refuse anyone. Finally, he simply leaves the capital and wanders the rivers and lakes.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s puzzled appearance, "good hearted" reminded, "let you marry our master. I heard that you were abandoned by the Li Wang boy. Isn''t it right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t go out and a bad thing goes a thousand miles. "All this news Has it spread? "


    Zhou Rongqiu was angry and afraid. He stretched out his hand and pulled down his aunt''s skirt, indicating that he would shut up quickly. "Don''t think about it. It''s not spread. It''s just that our Zhou family has a special information channel."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t be so nervous. Aunt Zhong is right. Moreover, it''s only a matter of time before this incident spreads."


    Aunt Zhong has always been reckless, and people have long been used to it. But this time, Su Lingxiao''s eyes are abnormally cold. Chu Yan''s murderous spirit rises faintly, but she is stopped by Su Lingxiao''s eyes.


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction surprised Zhou Rongqiu and other three people. Aunt Zhong carefully observed Gu Qianxue''s facial expression, "Qianxue girl, why are you so calm?"


    Gu Qianxue winked playfully, "shouldn''t I be calm now?"


    Aunt Zhong said, "shouldn''t you have two reactions now?" Said, stretched out two fingers, "one is to abandon oneself, the other is to despise."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile? In this world, no matter who is missing, the sun still rises as usual, let alone people? In order to an indefinite neuropathy and give up, I am too unpromising? What''s more, he deserves it? " After a pause, he said, "I don''t care at last. That''s the real hypocrisy. Since the heart, why deny? plug one ''s ears while stealing a bell! If so, it would be more sad than to give up, wouldn''t it? "


    Aunt Zhong grinned and showed her white teeth. "So, you can just be calm, right?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I just don''t believe that without someone, another person can''t live."


    The beginning smoke wants to speak again, but was su Lingxiao secretly stare at one eye, then can only harshly swallow a breath. Youyou sighed -- the princess didn''t know. Without the princess, the master was afraid that he couldn''t live.


    If you don''t love someone deeply, how can you feel the taste?


    "It''s worthy of being Qianxue girl. Although I''m a rude person, I''m a rude person. In fact, there are few people my loyal aunt can like, but you''re the first one to take care of Qianxue," she said. "You haven''t remembered what you promised aunt Zhong? You said you''d have to think about it


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "really did not remember."


    "Even if you marry our master Zhou Rongqiu, anyway, King Li doesn''t want you. You''re free. How nice to marry our master? You two have the same language. There is no mother-in-law to serve in our family. There is no brother-in-law to take care of. There are two old couples in the house. You and the master should go to the lake and have a good time. " Said the loyal aunt.


    Chu Yan finally couldn''t help it, "you old lady, I''ll kill you if I don''t see in the face of Mr. Zhou."


    Aunt Zhong chuckled and picked one eyebrow. "Little girl, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Who can you kill with that little Kung Fu?"


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "stop! Stop! All of us are acquaintances. Don''t do it. "Turn to Chu Feng." don''t get angry at Chu Yan. Since I knew my aunt Zhong, she has been so nagging and getting used to it. " Then he said to Aunt Zhong, "Auntie Zhong, you are really a guest. If you want to be a guest, you must have the appearance of being a guest. Moreover, I am already with Mr. Su."


    "What? Are you still with this tuberculosis? You know, he doesn''t have a few years to live. I think he can live for a year and a half at the most. "


    Chu Yan finally couldn''t hold back, "you want to die!" Because the words did not fall, he saw his flying out, flying a palm.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue only thought it was a slap, but since he learned internal power, he will find that Chuyan''s palm contains a lot of internal power. If he really slaps it on ordinary people, he will surely die. Compared with Li Wang''s slap, it is really different from the mud cloud.


    After a while, the honest aunt also raised her arm. Suddenly, her face became serious. Her arm, which had just been soft and lying down, stretched out in an instant, and her muscles burst out. Then her two palms collided, causing a lot of noise.


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth and didn''t dare to scream.


    The two men are equal!


    With one hand, both of them were injured. They stepped back together and looked pale.Gu Qianxue rushed to the front, "don''t fight, don''t fight, Su Lingxiao, the things in this room are very expensive, damaged which is not good." Although this reason is also very out of tune, but it is true.


    Zhong aunt ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, our family can afford to pay."


    "You can''t afford to pay any more. It hurts harmony," Gu Qianxue seems to have no choice but to be a loyal aunt to the old child. "It''s fate to be together, not only husband and wife, but also friends. I hear that Rongqiu doesn''t have many friends. Mr. Su is one. Do you want to hurt Rongqiu''s heart because of your willfulness?" Then he turned to Uncle Zhong and said, "Uncle Zhong, don''t just watch the excitement and stop aunt Zhong." This black daughter-in-law.


    Uncle Zhong was helpless. "I''m sorry, Princess Qianxue. The eldest of our family is aunt Zhong, the second is the master, and the third is the old loyal head." then he added in a low voice, "however, it must be her reason for your loyal aunt to do so."


    Aunt Zhong said with a smile, "Qianxue girl, you have to think about it. You were abandoned by King Li and passed on to Su Lingxiao. If Su Lingxiao died, your reputation would be completely bad. You could not marry out with Jinshan and Yinshan. Can you think about it?"


    This time, before Gu Qianxue could speak, an Nai finally couldn''t stop, "Auntie, I''m a close friend, and my family will connive at you, but you should have a bottom line. If you continue like this, you can walk out of here alive today, but I can''t guarantee that you can see the sun tomorrow." It was su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue looks back in horror, but sees that Su Lingxiao, who has always been peaceful and safe, is as fierce as a murderer.

 Chapter 581

    This is the first time Gu Qianxue saw Su Lingxiao angry. Even though he knew that he was not a good man, most of them pretended to be indifferent to the world, but when a person''s city government reached a certain level, he would no longer show his emotions.


    Gu Yiqiu said, don''t be scared.


    Zhou Rongqiu doesn''t dare to offend his loyal aunt on weekdays, not only because of his nurturing kindness, but also because he can''t live without her. If aunt Zhong goes on strike and uncle Zhong has to go on strike, then there will be no one to take care of Zhou''s house, but this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is He can''t beat his loyal aunt!


    Aunt Zhong is one of the most powerful martial arts practitioners in Zhou''s residence. At that time, she was a powerful female Xia. Later, she was abducted home by Uncle Zhong. From childhood to adulthood, he and his sons grew up under the fist of aunt Zhong. His creed is that filial sons are born out of fists and sticks.


    But today, Zhou Rongqiu knew that he would stop his loyal aunt even if he was beaten. Su Lingxiao was angry. This is not for fun. "Auntie Chung, let''s go home. It suddenly occurred to me that I had to go home." Say, then drag loyal aunt to go out.


    The loyal aunt ha ha ha a smile, stretched out her hand to carry Zhou Rongqiu as if she were carrying a chicken. "You know a fart!" Then to Gu Qianxue, she said, "Qianxue girl, you didn''t choose wrong, and your loyal aunt supports you."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned, and everyone is puzzled.


    Aunt Zhong smiles and reaches out to Su Lingxiao. "This Lingxiao boy is very slippery. No matter what happens, he doesn''t show it. He doesn''t say when he is happy or angry. If he can listen to his aunt honestly, he can''t guarantee his long life. At least he can live half a hundred years. Now? If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a loss in front of you. " Then she patted her forehead and said, "Oh, it''s out of the question. Aunt Zhong wants to say that you are a simple girl. You are with this slippery boy. I''m afraid that you will be sold and pay for the number of people. Now seeing him lose his manners for you, my aunt is relieved. "


    After listening to Aunt Zhong''s words, Gu Qianxue has mixed feelings for a time. He doesn''t know whether he is moved or guilty.


    Moved because, she and loyal aunt met only a few times, it is so for their own consideration. And the guilt is that she and Su Lingxiao are together not because of love, but because Well, I don''t care.


    Su Lingxiao listen to Zhong aunt said this, anger also dissipated a lot, "I and aunt Zhong know each other not a day, but after Zhong aunt joking, please think twice."


    "Think twice, think twice, aunt Zhong, think 30," she clapped her hands. "You boy, you used to be very slippery. Why are you not smart today? You clearly know that I am exciting aunt Zhong. Who does Rong Qiu like? Don''t you know? "


    Gu Qianxue immediately got up the heart of eight trigrams, "who does Zhou Rongqiu like?" Women are three or eight, which is the basic attribute.


    "Loyal aunt!" Zhou Rongqiu was in a hurry and cried out in embarrassment. His dark face became darker because of his red face. His eyes could not help but sweep to one place.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "a man, a man, who likes to speak up. Only when he pursues, can he know if he has a chance. Do you want to make a girl pregnant?"


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes flashed unnaturally to the side, and the speaker was unintentional and the listener intended to.


    Chu Yan just disdained to snort.


    Zhou Rongqiu was embarrassed, "I I made it clear that she didn''t agree


    "If you don''t agree, go after it!" Gu Qianxue road.


    "Yes, I am I didn''t catch up. " Zhou Rongqiu bowed his head like a pupil who did something wrong.


    "Then tie her up and hide it in a deserted cave. Recite love poems to her every day, so that we can have love for a long time." Gu Qianxue gnaws his teeth.


    "That I I can''t beat her. " Zhou Rongqiu wanted to cry. If not for Su Lingxiao''s face, his sweetheart would have killed him.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. "That would be embarrassing. But then, you big man, you dream of being the leader of Wulin. How can you beat a woman?"


    Zhou Rongqiu wanted to cry without tears, "Qian Xue, you don''t understand. Sometimes it''s not enough to practice martial arts by hard work. You need a bone! Some people are born with wonderful roots and get twice the result with half the effort. For example She. "


    "Who is it?" Gu Qianxue is more curious, "say it out, I''ll help you to ask."


    Aunt Zhong really didn''t want to see Zhou Rongqiu''s twisted appearance. "Who else could it be? Your next husband''s maid, Chu Yan Bai. If it wasn''t for the first smoke, my young master would be able to run around for this tuberculosis son for three days and two times? "


    Zhou Rongqiu was really angry, "aunt Zhong, if you do this again, I swear I will jump off the cliff and never return to the capital."


    Zhong aunt was afraid and said, "OK, OK, Zhong Auntie doesn''t say it."


    This time, Su Lingxiao is not angry, and even does not move his eyes. In other words, as long as Gu Qianxue is not involved, he can not touch the minefield where he is angry.


    Gu Qianxue secretly decides to find time to make a good match between Zhou Rongqiu and Chuyan. One is a sunny boy and the other is an ice bound girl. What a perfect match?


    At the mention of Chuyan, aunt Zhong was angry. Although she was not in a good tone, she mumbled, "I don''t know how big a face someone is. Our young master doesn''t dislike that she can''t live. What capital does she have to refuse our young master."Gu qianxue''er Jian heard that, afraid of fighting again, he quickly changed the topic. "Aunt Zhong, just now you said that if Mr. Su listened to your words, he would not be so bad. What did you say?" As for whether the first cigarette could be born, she went back to diagnose for herself.


    Aunt Zhong changed the topic. "When the master was still alive, he took care of Mr. Su. His condition was not serious. Our master said that as long as Mr. Su cultivated his character and didn''t do too much hard work, it would not be difficult to live until he was in his fifties. After all, the financial resources of the Su family, flying in the sky and running on the ground, could be obtained as long as he could get a name. Then I found out that this boy Oh, at the beginning, he was only nine years old, but the nine year old boy was not happy. Because the city was too deep, I said to him, if you want to live a long time, don''t hide your worries and live a long life without heart and heart. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Zhong aunt''s words are right, congenital heart disease most avoid tired and worry." But then what method, the matter has been doomed, Su Lingxiao as haggard.


    Aunt Zhong said to Su Lingxiao with a smile, "Hello, Lingxiao boy, now you have found the right person. I''ll ask you again, do you still have such a boring job and hide your joy and anger in your heart?" With that, the cheek that always laughs has a serious look.


    Su Lingxiao facial color is soft, faint smile, "won''t be." Then, the voice turned, "just Lingxiao''s disrespect to the loyal aunt, but also hope for Haihan."


    "Haihan Haihan," aunt Zhong laughed, "the first time I saw you, you are still a child. Although you are so big, you are still the child in the heart of aunt Zhong. Aunt Zhong''s eldest son is older than you. Can you be angry with you?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is filled with emotion, hypocritical and not crazy. What he is talking about is a person like Zhong auntie, right?

 Chapter 582

    The secret of Chu Yan


    Gu Qianxue peeked at Chu Yan, but saw Chu Yan''s indifferent face, not half shy, and knew it in his heart - Chu Yan was afraid that he had no interest in Zhou Rongqiu.


    Women know women best. For a man, don''t say that they like them. Even if they care about them a little, they will have some feelings. But this kind of indifference, let alone like the appearance of Zhou Rongqiu, may be yearning for every thing about men and women.


    Gu Qianxue sighed darkly, Zhou Rongqiu is such a sunny person, but the love road must be so tortuous.


    As for the purpose of the three men, Zhou Rongqiu''s purpose is naturally to report that he found the elixir, but found that the medicine was not so magical. Zhou Rongqiu did not give up, but deliberately found that there was no special effect, so he went back to the capital.


    As for the purpose of aunt Zhong, needless to say, she has shown it.


    Uncle Zhong I''m afraid that Aunt Zhong will do something out of line. I''ll follow you.


    It''s under control.


    Since their respective goals have been achieved, they have to leave. Su Lingxiao naturally wants to keep three people for lunch. Zhou Rongqiu for their own running is grateful to say, and to remove the misunderstanding with the loyal aunt, but also very deep feelings.


    But Zhou Rongqiu didn''t want to stay and left.


    When Zhou Rongqiu left, the warm pavilion was calm again.


    After a long time, when Su Lingxiao hesitated whether or not to take a walk, he listened to Gu Qianxue saying, "after such a long time of tossing, you are afraid that you are tired. How about going to have a rest first?"


    Where would you like to go to the sky?


    Gu Qianxue saw his eyebrows slightly frown, soft voice, "we have a long way to go. If you are ill, you will lose more than you have gained. Go to have a rest first, and I will find you later." afraid that he still does not understand his own hint, he immediately fell in his ear and whispered, "I want to talk to chuiyan."


    The words fall, the beauty left her side, Su Lingxiao nose that wipe unique fragrance more and more far away, the heart only feel empty, do not want to separate for a moment.


    Nodded, "just right, I''m also a little tired."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I know you are most considerate, but I''m not to send you away. I really hope you have a rest." Seriously.


    "I understand." Su Lingxiao nodded her head and softened her bony cheek with a gentle smile, which made her look beautiful.


    Qian Xue helped Su Lingxiao back to her room, and then took Chu Yan back to her room, the largest and most luxurious room in the warm Pavilion.


    Early smoke eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and loose open, to Gu Qianxue''s intention to guess more than half.


    Close the door, put Chuyan into a seat, make tea for her, and pour two cups of tea. Then she holds the tea and puts on a look of "intimate elder sister." sister Chu Yan, how old are you this year Smile and try to be gentle.


    "Twenty five." Primary flue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s body was only 15 years old after the new year, and his family was 25 years younger than the other. Embarrassed smile a few times, "no, not like."


    The first smoke is still a pair of indifferent appearance, "in order to maintain the appearance, our female killer in 13 years old or so then used the resident YAN Dan."


    "Zhuyan Dan? What is that? " Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    "The main ingredients are musk and pilose antler, as well as some other herbs. They are made into honey pills and put them in the navel. After a month, they will be consumed completely, and then another one will be placed. After two years in a row, my face will stay at the age of 15 forever. " Chu Yan explained.


    Zhu Yandan Put it in your navel Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that it was the same principle as Xiangji pills used by Zhao Feiyan in Chinese history? "Is it because you can''t have children because of YAN Dan?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "exactly."


    Gu Qianxue was deeply shocked. She thought xiangjiwan was a legendary thing, but she didn''t expect that she really met her. "Aren''t you a killer? Why do killers use this stuff? Isn''t it just for brothel girls? " No, girls in brothels seldom use it.


    On the one hand, it''s expensive and can''t be used indiscriminately. Another reason is that if the brothel leader is very likely to be redeemed by the powerful, maybe she will become an official wife, and the old lady will not easily offend her.


    Even the skinny horse trained to please men is not needed. If a woman''s fertility is cut off, it is impossible to kill her completely.


    Chuiyan still looked calm. "Sometimes the mission needs to be taken by surprise, and the beautiful female assassin has to disguise herself as a prostitute to sacrifice herself and wait for the opportunity. Keeping one''s face is an extra sharp weapon, and it also has the effect of avoiding children. After all, if you are unfortunately pregnant, even if you have an abortion, it will damage your vitality and your martial arts. "


    All in all, it''s all about killing people.


    As a woman, natural hope youth forever, but see the first smoke never old face, Gu Qianxue but how also envy, finally can only turn into a sigh.


    "That''s why you don''t agree with Zhou Rongqiu?" Thousand snow asked softly, tone with a touch of sadness.


    "Of course not," chuiyan replied without thinking about it. His voice was still a little disgusted. "I don''t like him."¡°¡­¡­ All right Gu Qianxue silently called a rest for Zhou Rongqiu in his heart, "what kind of man do you like? Say it, and I''ll keep an eye on it for you


    "I don''t like any man." Chu Yan said solemnly.


    Gu Qianxue also can''t force a person to be difficult any more, can only sigh a tone, "just, there will always be a predestined day." It seems that she really can''t help Zhou Rongqiu.


    First smoke picked under the eyebrows, no words.


    Seeing that there was no room for relaxation, Gu Qianxue was no longer embarrassed by Chu Yan. She also took a nap in bed. Several things in succession had already shocked her weak nerves to the point of collapse. Even if she was calm, actually she was constantly shaking in her heart.


    The sun is bright, near noon, the world begins to be noisy, but the warm Pavilion is more and more calm down, two rooms, two people, deep sleep.


    Another place.


    Marquis house.


    Dushuiju is the courtyard where Qiu An''an lives. In recent days, qiu''an has not been able to leave the house. The whole deshuiju is like the purgatory of the people. If you have any carelessness, you have to fight or scold.


    Different from the girls in other courtyards, they just scold their hooves and slap them. In deshuiju, if people fall on Qiu An''an''s hand, they will have a whip.


    Therefore, no one dares to act rashly, and deshuiju is as silent as a ruin.


    It was not until the arrival of mother Wang that the depression was broken.


    "To the princess, mother Wang is here." Servant girl respectfully way, the voice at the end of a little tremble.


    Although mother Wang is also a maid, but after all, the nurse of Jiao''s family has already retired. Now she is specially hired to take care of Qiu An''an, so she is also half a master.


    Lying flat on the bed like a dead fish, Qiu An''an heard mammy Wang and quickly turned over, "Mammy, you finally come back. Is that a good way?"

 Chapter 583

    Mother Wang''s old face was full of gloomy smile, "princess, don''t worry, that method will do."


    Thinking of what to do, Qiu An''an was careful, but his liver was bubbling and bouncing, and his face was red, "but But they are shy. "


    "Princess, don''t be shy. This is what women will experience sooner or later," she said, taking out two books from her arms. "These days, the princess has read this first, and then she will find someone to talk to you."


    Qiu An''an took the book and looked down at it. He was so frightened that he almost threw the book out.


    Mother Wang was amused by her green and astringent appearance, "this is still Mammy. I trust my acquaintances to get the best. It''s a secret book. It can''t be bought outside."


    Qiu An''an finally bit his teeth, then blushed and opened the page tremblingly.


    This book is nothing else but a picture of spring palace.


    However, in the pamphlet, men and women twisted together in various awkward positions. Qiu only felt the saliva in his mouth increased and he quickly swallowed it. However, the swallowing voice was extremely abrupt in the silent room, which was even more embarrassing.


    Mammy Wang laughed, "OK, the princess will look first, and the maid will do something else."


    "Well, Mammy, take your time." Qiu An''an stood up and hid the spring palace atlas behind him and personally sent mother Wang out of the courtyard.


    It can be said that mother Wang is Qiu''s most respected person besides her family, because no matter what happens to her, she can give her advice, including this time.


    Servant girls guard at the door, dare not to enter, Qiu an an after seeing off mother Wang has a rare good face, "this princess does not need you to wait on, all go down." The tone is also soft.


    Although in the heart is surprised, but the servant girls can''t dare to ask why the princess is happy, so she quickly slips away with the oil on her feet.


    Close the door carefully, Qiu an an blushed, took out the book, and began to study. How could she have thought that, at the same time, in one of the most luxurious restaurants in the capital, her grandfather, Lord Qiu, and her father, general Qiu, bowed to King Li.


    On the third floor of Shishan building, the private rooms are rich and glorious.


    Whether it is the rare carpet on the ground, the golden Phoebe tables and chairs, as well as the antique furnishings and celebrity calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, all show the attention of the place and the status of visitors.


    There were only three people in the room.


    Qiu Hou ye and Qiu general''s father and son took over the basic pamphlet trembling from King Li''s hands. They were too busy to read them, excited and uneasy.


    Li Wang, however, cast a blank glance at them. With disdain hidden in his eyes, he stood up from his chair, took his tea bowl and went to the bedside. Through the translucent curtain, he looked at the pedestrians and vehicles on the street without paying any attention to the pamphlets.


    For a long time, the father and son of the Qiu family took a close look at the pamphlet and spit out a bad breath.


    However, the Duke of Qiu stepped forward and knelt down on one knee in front of the leisurely King Li who was enjoying the scenery. "The Lord''s great kindness is so great that I can''t forget my humble official. From now on, Qiu''s family will surely go through fire and water for the Lord, and will never say goodbye."


    General Qiu was kneeling beside the Duke of Qiu.


    How can we not accept it? In just a few days, King Li destroyed all the evidence and cut off all the clues. Even those who were deeply hidden and had indirect contact with the matter were killed completely.


    The ugly truth is hidden with blood in the dark.


    Although cruel, but as a beneficiary, they only feel that they have a good plan and have no worries.


    Having such an alliance is like a lucky hand of God.


    If another person, whether holding the posture of courteous corporal or facing the future father-in-law and grandfather, will immediately reach out to help each other, good words to talk to each other. However, Li Wang did not even turn his eyes, as if there was something in the street that attracted him.


    "I never like these empty words. I don''t need to go through fire and water. I don''t want to be loyal to him," said Li lightly. "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die. That''s all."


    The words "follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish" may be majestic in the mouth of emperors, or boast among the small people who have achieved success, but no one uses the leisurely tone of Li Wang.


    But although the tone is leisurely, but a word of gold, only because Li Wang can really play these eight words incisively and vividly.


    Two people secretly you look at me, I look at you, feel embarrassed, but see Li Wang is still attracted by the street, then stand up without trace.


    "Yes, yes, the Lord taught me that the words of loyalty are not spoken but made." As he spoke, general Qiu squinted along the direction of King Li''s line of sight to look out of the window.


    But I don''t know whether Li Wang found it, but he ignored it.


    It turned out that there was a woman on the street, wearing a long moon white dress, looking at some of her daughter''s sundries at the peddler''s place. The woman is back to the restaurant, so people can only see a graceful back.


    Qiu general looked at the fire, but was Qiu Hou Ye stare at one eye, barely suppress the anger.


    "Lord, we must not be drunk and not go back to work today." Lord Qiu said.Li Wang but still greedily staring at the figure, "no, this king will have something." Just say no.


    General Qiu was already angry, but now he can hardly hold back his anger.


    Although he was used to the temper of King Li, he was always hot and reckless, especially general Qiu, who did not often return to Beijing. Compared with him, Qiu Hou Ye is calm and can hold his breath, "in this case, the lower official will not disturb the king''s precious time."


    Hearing this, Li Wang just slowly took back his sight, and then nodded his head, "OK, this king first step." Have not waited for two people to react, the person has stridden to leave, left the elegant room.


    When King Li''s steps were getting farther away, Lord Qiu said, "what happened?"


    General Qiu''s tiger eyes glared angrily and pointed to the woman who was still playing in front of the stall. "I thought that King Li was just a gentleman, but he was also a lecher. He began to look for the flowers and plants before he got married with us. How unreasonable


    See Qiu Hou Ye don''t understand, Qiu general for its explanation, "just talk with us, love to answer ignore, originally looking at that woman."


    The Duke of Qiu looked at him with his gray eyebrows. Although he was unhappy in his eyes, he patiently comforted him, "well, the Lord''s position is noble. How can he be stuck with one or two women? Sooner or later, concubines are in groups, but in any case, the prince asks for marriage first, and the imperial concubine''s position must be safe and sound. "


    General Qiu''s head was upright, "what''s the use of Zheng Fei? We should have been princesses


    Lord Qiu really wants to give his son a slap in the ear, "he''s such a fool with a long age but no brain. Do you still care about the crown princess? Prime Minister Pei has begun to design our Qiu family. Is it important to be the crown prince or the foundation of our family? "

 Chapter 584

    584, for example,


    for example, general Qiu was naturally rational, otherwise he would have set out at that time.


    He was angry, and his black beard under his nose was blown up by his anger. "Even if the concubines are in groups, not to mention the princes and princes, there is no gentleman in the decent family who likes girls in the street. What kind of people are those who tease girls in the street?"


    Lord Qiu said, "what are you worried about? The Lord just looked at it and didn''t really go to molestation. What''s more, you are not the insect in the king''s stomach, nor his eyes. How can you be sure that he is looking at the girl? " During the talk, but see Li Wang from Shi Shan Lou to go out, Qiu Hou ye also hastily raised attention, "in the end is not, a look will know." With that, he reached out.


    General Qiu also quickly looked at the past.


    If you really like a girl, even if you are not yourself, you should have a confidant.


    With the position and appearance of King Li, as long as you stand beside the woman, you don''t need to say anything. It''s easy to make a folk woman bow down.


    However, Li Wang was very low-key. He got out of the stone restaurant and got on the carriage. Except for a few people around, he was not aware of it. And the motorcade of Li Wang left quickly without stopping. Not to mention the king Li to the folk woman, even the eyes of his subordinates did not look at the woman.


    When Li Wang''s carriage left completely, even the white woman left. Qiu''s father and son took back their sight.


    "How?" Asked Lord Qiu.


    General Qiu was confused, but did not have the previous anger, "am I wrong? Should I was wrong


    In the motorcade of Prince Li''s mansion, Mr. Shao sat in front of the Qianjin car with pride. As he passed by the stall, he squinted at the woman in the moon white dress. Then he sighed, shook his head, and murmured, "Princess Qianxue also likes to wear moon white clothes. As soon as we look at the woman wearing moon white, we think of the princess Qianxue. The princess is a good girl. It''s a pity What a pity... " It''s a pity to say it, but I didn''t spit out what I said in my heart.


    What did Shao Gonggong say in his heart? Naturally, being in the royal family seems to be glorious, but there is also a lot of hard work.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Ten days is not even a drop of water in the long history.


    The sky is still the sky, the earth is the earth, the South Yue is the South Yue, and the capital is still the capital.


    As the sun rises and the sun goes to rest, the towering city gate opens and closes, closes and opens.


    But in the unknown place, many things happened quietly.


    For example, Gu Qianxue often stays with Su Lingxiao these days, and also visits the princess mansion together.


    Princess Yong''an has never seen Gu Qianxue, because she feels guilty. Imperial concubine Qin can force Li Wang to marry Qiu An''an without conscience, but Princess Yong''an''s heart can''t get over that, perhaps because of her upright character. After all, she is the most incompatible Princess of Nanyue royal family; more likely, it is because of her delicate relationship with Gu Qianxue, which is not a mother daughter, but a mother daughter.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao together, Princess Yong''an doesn''t know whether she is happy or sad. Happily, Su Lingxiao is infatuated with Qianxue, which is worth trusting for life. Unfortunately, Su Lingxiao was half sick and half ghost, as if he had lived today without tomorrow. He was really willing to pay for his whole life, and whether he could live for life was still a mystery.


    But in any case, Su Lingxiao''s gifts have once again caused a sensation in the city. They are still all kinds of pearls and Jadeites, and they are still endless motorcades.


    That day, Princess House.


    "Mr. Su, are you exaggerating? It will frighten the princess Gu Qianxue.


    "thousand snow is more than worry. Princess Royal is a princess of the kingdom. What rare treasure has never been seen before? It will not be frightened." moreover, it is also the first time that I have met the princess in private, except for the gifts I have prepared for you, and my personal, so it is not much. Su Lingxiao.


    "Why not? A gift for two Ten is enough. " Gu Qianxue.


    "It really doesn''t matter." Su Lingxiao, (gentle smile).


    In fact, Princess Yong''an almost lost her temper in surprise. Grandma, I haven''t seen this situation in the palace for such a long time. It''s the Treasury, isn''t it?


    Calm down, baby. Don''t move


    Another example is that Pei Yurui, the second daughter of prime minister Pei, who was once the second daughter of prime minister Pei, married again.


    After all, although the second marriage in Nanyue state was not a disgrace, it was not a matter of scenery. Especially in the powerful family, it could be regarded as a stain, so I did not dare to publicize it.


    The man Pei Yurui married was not anyone else. It was Xue Xufeng, the original "adulterer". Although he had no fame, he was smooth and considerate. He grew up in the prime minister''s office, and his father had been loyal to Prime Minister PEI for decades. This marriage raised the face and drew the hearts of the family.


    As for Gu qianrou, she has now changed her name to Pei qianrou and has become a miss of Pei family.


    Not ethical? Power is ethics! When people mention Prime Minister Pei, he is a senior official who can''t be touched in his whole life. Moreover, outsiders don''t know about the pickings. As for the power circle, even if you can''t stand what the Pei family has done? I can''t afford to offend you! Also can only secretly chew a mouthful after tea.People who are familiar with the inside affairs can not help but wonder why Pei Cheng changed Gu qianrou to Pei qianrou. Is it because of the prince''s marriage?


    The prince is not young. He has already reached the marriageable age, but he still hasn''t decided on the prince and princess. However, Pei Cheng''s prime minister''s house does not have a legitimate daughter of the same age. If not, he wants to marry Pei qianrou as the legitimate daughter of the Pei family.


    Another example is that one day, a pair of former sisters actually met.


    Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao go to the restaurant and come to the polymerization building.


    Ju Lou is also one of the most famous restaurants in Beijing, not because of its delicious dishes, but because of its storyteller. The storyteller in Juju building is not vulgar but elegant in terms of words and expressions. He is also good at telling some of the most popular things, anecdotes, anecdotes from all over the world, or all kinds of stories.


    In order to hear the book, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao deliberately did not go to the elegant room, but found a relatively hidden position in the lobby on the first floor.


    When listening with interest, she saw Pei qianrou and her maids enter.


    Pei qianrou also met Gu Qianxue. She only hated Gu Qianxue when she thought of her embarrassment to her mother and daughter. She felt very happy when she thought that she was abandoned by King Li. She originally intended to glare at Gu Qianxue and make him feel ashamed. However, she found that the other party only glanced at her, so she focused her attention on the storyteller. Her eyes were as casual as looking at cats and dogs. Suddenly, she was angry and decided to go there in person and tear off Gu Qianxue''s false mask, so that he could not come to the stage and lose face in public!

 Chapter 585

    Su Lingxiao also found Pei qianrou''s arrival and frowned slightly. However, Gu Qianxue didn''t care at all and slowly loosened her brow.


    "Cui''er, hong''er, do you remember that old acquaintance?" Pei qianrou''s voice is not small, causing the side eyes of some diners around.


    Some do not know Pei qianrou, see is a beautiful girl, but some envy is who can get the girl''s favor, follow the girl''s eyes to find. And some know about Pei qianrou, began to whisper.


    The national style of Nanyue is open, and the people who eat in the restaurant are not ordinary people in cloth. It is not surprising to recognize several famous young masters and ladies.


    "Look," someone said in a low voice, "it''s not the two sisters who care for their family. They are famous. It goes without saying that Princess Qianxue is one of the most popular women in the capital, and Gu qianrou''s grandfather is prime minister Pei. "


    "What Gu qianrou, you are really not well informed. Now I have changed my name to Pei qianrou. It has nothing to do with Gu''s family." Another person then said, "Pei qianrou was born in a powerful family, or in the ordinary family, the back of the spine has been punctured."


    Pei qianrou did not hear, she was full of thought to Gu Qianxue to make a fool of herself.


    Hong''er is always slow to respond. She doesn''t understand what she said. Cui''er answers in a loud voice, "Miss Hui, it''s really an old acquaintance. Relying on the support of his highness King Li, she framed his wife out of the house by a shady means, and drove the other aunts away. What a poisonous heart. But God opened his eyes, so soon retribution. His highness King Li openly asked the emperor to marry him in the court, but he did not propose to Princess Qianxue, but Princess Enron. Tut Tut, I feel embarrassed to hear that. If I am, I must not live. I want to find a crack to get in and suffocate. "


    There was an uproar.


    It can be said that before, even if it was king Li''s request for marriage, it was not spread among the people, but today it is spread by birth!


    No matter how wonderful the storyteller is, how wonderful is it? What''s more, the parties are still there. What''s more, some people are obviously going to fight the challenge arena, and everyone is listening.


    Don''t mention the diners. The storyteller, who was just talking about it, found out the public''s reaction. When he saw Pei qianrou, he immediately realized that he wanted to stop talking and concentrate on the play.


    Pei qianrou naturally is still installed white lotus, "cui''er, don''t talk nonsense. No matter what, the princess and I are sisters. I just hope she is happy."


    Although cui''er is not ashamed to be so hypocritical to her young lady, she is more considerate of Qianxue.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s provocation, she was picked up by the young lady. At last, the truth was revealed, and she was unjustly accused. "Miss, don''t you think that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Isn''t it time for not reporting? Miss is kind-hearted, and now she has become Miss Pei''s wife because she has been guarding the green mountains and seeing the bright moon. But someone, who is scheming, has no money and money. What a pleasure! If those aunts who were driven out of the mansion knew about it, they would certainly cheer and celebrate! "


    These words, of course, are what Pei qianrou thinks and thinks, but she won''t say them. After all, she has to pretend to be pure and kind, "cui''er, I don''t want you to say it. Why do you still say it? If you are so crafty, I won''t keep you. " Red eyes, stamping feet, a pair of soft cute appearance.


    And men, the most favorite is this kind of kind and delicate woman, how many young men are ready to move.


    Gu Qianxue seems to have paid no attention to Pei qianrou, but in fact he listens to everything in his ears.


    Chu Yan stares at the direction of Pei qianrou''s master and servant. Two fists under his sleeve creak, but Gu Qianxue reaches out to hold him. "Chu Yan is not angry. Some people just like acting and scolding, but what''s the use? It can''t change the fact that her mother and adulterer were caught in bed, and she was driven out of the government to change her surname. " The voice is not small, every word is clear.


    This time, the storyteller didn''t want to talk about it any more. He watched the war with all his heart.


    The restaurant is a restaurant mainly for listening to books. It is not noisy, but now it is silent.


    Pei qianrou''s face is not good, suggesting cui''er. Cui''er immediately understands, "don''t be so bloody. It''s the wind that you''ve released! Don''t you just want to get rid of your wife? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "if nothing happened, just the wind, Pei Cheng will believe? You girls are naive. Do you really think Prime Minister Pei is the same as you? Oh, ridiculous The tone changed, "some women, naive is not ridiculous, but naive performance is justified, more think that other people are also naive, that is really ridiculous."


    "Are you naive?" Cui''er cried out, "well, let''s not talk about our wife for the time being, but other aunts. Are those aunts guilty? Why did you drive the poor girl out of the house


    Gu Qianxue picked up the tea bowl and sipped, "who said I was in a hurry? They go with money. The whole capital knows about it and knows more about the amount each of them takes. If you don''t believe me, Gu Qianxue will go out today. All aunts who leave Gu Shangshu''s house, except those who have been caught adultery with wild men, can go back to the mansion at any time. As long as you hand over the money that was taken, Gu Qianxue vowed to welcome everyone back. " Then he said with a smile, "look, how many people are back."Yes, no matter how old a woman is, with tens of thousands of taels of silver as a dowry, how many men will snatch their heads to propose marriage? How can they come back to be poor aunt?


    Pei qianrou only felt that her face was hot, because Gu Qianxue, intentionally or unintentionally, kept mentioning the words "traitor in bed" and "adultery", reminding everyone of the reason why aunt Pei was expelled from the government.


    Pei qianrou actually has a trace of regret, she should not and Gu Qianxue show strong words, how many times in the past, she has never taken advantage of.


    Although Gu Qianxue''s eloquence is not the best, her emphasis is on shamelessness. She does not care about her face at all. She only talks about the most important and unpleasant things. She has already lost.


    When Pei qianrou was ready to say a few words to soften and find a way to leave, cui''er was not satisfied, "Oh, you drove out of the mansion once, and then there was the second time. The aunts had the courage to go back, but the people were doing the heaven watching. Yesterday you drove away the aunts and left the aunts with no home to go back to. Today you were abandoned by his highness King Li. It''s really a relief!"


    This time, let alone the first smoke, is Su Lingxiao is also angry.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and gently covered his thin hand, then patted gently.


    "How do you know that it was king Li who abandoned me, not that I abandoned him?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''ve known about King Li''s request for marriage, but before that, I''ve abandoned him because I have someone I like better."


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, gray eyes are full of shock, but also have, light expectations.

 Chapter 586

    Although public love is open to the public, there are few women who express themselves openly in public, even though modern women are a little shy.


    Gu Qianxue''s magnificent "confession" shocked everyone. The storyteller had already taken out a small book and wrote down every word and word of Gu Qianxue. Even his tone and expression were vividly described. He only hated his poor painting, otherwise he really wanted to draw it.


    This is exclusive! It''s exciting to see Princess Qianxue and Pei qianrou quarrel in public, which is more exciting than picking up five Liang silver on the way.


    Gu Qianxue''s position is very hidden, but even so, Su Lingxiao still wears a mask. The pure silver carving mask covers most of his face, leaving only his thin chin and thin lips, as well as his black hair. Instead of feeling sick, he has a sense of immortality.


    Pei qianrou has noticed this man for a long time, but he has not studied the man''s identity.


    "Oh? It''s bragging. Can you abandon a character like Li Wang? What qualifications do you have? " Cui Er still said.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "cui''er, don''t be a dog to help others. If you say you are a dog, you will be praised. The dog still remembers the pain, but you get rid of the scar and forget the pain. How did your master treat you? If you were the princess, you would not dare to work so hard for the unreliable master. "


    The topic soon diverged.


    No one noticed that Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes under the mask looked forward to a little less, and had a slight disappointment, but the disappointment soon disappeared. When she looked at the woman beside her, she was replaced by strong love.


    Cui''er hated Gu Qianxue, gnashing her teeth, "hum, the misunderstanding between me and the master is not all due to you? Princess Qianxue is a good way to stir up our masters and servants, to set up a plot, and to drive away aunts. If there is a princess in Shangshu mansion, there will always be a bad atmosphere! "


    This is to discredit Gu Qianxue''s reputation. All of us here are communicators, especially the storyteller, who is a mobile trumpet.


    For another woman, I''m afraid it''s already urgent. There''s nothing more important than a woman''s reputation.


    But Gu Qianxue didn''t care at all. The reputation had better be spread far away, so that no one paid her attention, and no one dared to play her cheap father''s idea. What kind of Auntie and little wife, she would fight one by one and two by one.


    As for women''s most concerned about marriage, Gu Qianxue is not worried about it. She has a big spare child, Su Lingxiao.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! No, Mr. Su is no longer a spare tire. He has become a regular!


    "Yes, it''s smoky. What''s your business?" Gu Qianxue opened the mode of ridicule, picked up the tea bowl and sipped it gently. "Today, if I provoke you, your master will deal with you severely; if you can make another high-level provocation tomorrow, if not, your master will marry you to a cat and a dog. Your master is really reliable. You must be filial to your master. In order to offend others severely, maybe the sun will come out in the West and your master will protect you


    Some princes of aristocratic families are about to drop their chin, because according to the rumors in the capital, Princess Qianxue is a rare and strange woman. She is not only outstanding in literary talent, but also proficient in painting skills. Now I see this Shoddy? Princess Qianxue quarreled with people, and there was no difference between them.


    Although Chu Yan felt very happy, she thought so. She whispered to Gu Qianxue, "princess, you..."


    "Should you pay attention to your words?" Before the smoke finished, Gu Qianxue returned with a smile.


    Early smoke hastily lowered his head to go, "the maidservant passed."


    Gu Qianxue said in a low voice, "you didn''t cross it. I just don''t want to live like that. It is true that Tibetan Dao can save face and highlight self-cultivation, but it is soft and not enjoyable! Life in the world for a short hundred years, is a cool word. Those bitches in front of me should be glad I''m reasonable, or I''ll kill ya with a knife


    First smoke facial expression is stunned, but then forced to bear a smile. "The princess is right."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "Hey, you have to be more leisurely. Don''t run to kill people for a while."


    "Yes, I will obey the instructions of the princess." Chuiyan looks serious and committed.


    It''s so much fun to watch the crowd getting more and more interested! That''s a fight!


    Cui''er wants to refute, but she has scruples, because she knows that the princess is right, and her master is not reliable at all.


    Pei qianrou''s heart is so anxious that she scolds this slut that she can only fight in person. "Elder sister, cui''er is an ignorant servant girl. If she offends me, she will forgive me..."


    Before she finished, Gu Qianxue interrupted coolly, "if that silly girl offended me, I will forgive you, but if you are instructed by someone, don''t blame me for not forgiving." Then smile, "I have a strange problem, I hate hypocrites, but respect the real villains."


    How can people not see the way in it? For a while, she didn''t feel that Princess Qianxue was coarse, but she felt that she was straightforward and lovely.


    Similarly, some cool gray eyes are also smiling more deeply.Pei qianrou''s face suddenly turned red, and her voice stopped, then she laughed. "My sister laughed. But then again, which young master has such an honor and is favored by her sister that he will not hesitate to abandon his highness King Li?"


    In fact, he set up a hidden pile to oppose the mysterious childe with the king Li.


    Gu Qianxue is still reckless, is not offended? Two people fight better, she really want to see whether Su Lingxiao is fierce, or Li Wang that bastard is fierce.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My sister''s eyes are getting worse," she said, reaching for Su Lingxiao in white on her side. "That''s him. His surname is Su, and his full name is Su Lingxiao."


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the whole dining hall was a sensation.


    Everyone looked at the hidden corner. Some of them even stood up. The furthest storyteller wanted to jump up to see it.


    Chu Yan sees this situation, with a look in his eyes, all the dark guards previously arranged to hide in the dark show up. Like ghosts, they come out from all directions of the dining hall. They surround Su Lingxiao table tightly and build a human wall to protect the safety of the master.


    You know, this is the legend of lingxiaozi!


    Once upon a time, only hearing, how can anyone really see it?


    Is this the owner of Haolan academy? There are hundreds of Haolan academies in the world, which can be regarded as the holy land for scholars all over the world. However, it is not easy for those who have been to Haolan Academy. However, no one has seen the boss, lingxiaozi, behind it!


    In the face of a series of bright eyes, Su Lingxiao is still indifferent, holding up the tea bowl, across the wall to the public respect, and then sipped tea.


    Pei qianrou almost stamped her feet. What kind of luck did Gu Qianxue take? How did the legendary lingxiaozi like her?

 Chapter 587

    Pei qianrou is still angry and sour in her heart, or she maintains a dignified and elegant mask. "Why didn''t my sister know that she was in contact with Mr. Su?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed and said, "sister, you used to have a bad brain. My sister has been treating you so many times, but you haven''t recovered. I''ve known Mr. Su for a long time. Have you forgotten?"


    He''s got a shit pot on his head.


    "You..." Pei qianrou was just about to get angry, but she still put up with it. Her face was very ugly. "In public, my sister, don''t make such a joke. Sister, I''ve always been healthy. Where''s the brain disease?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows, "do you still know that this is a public place? Now that you are in public, what is your purpose? It''s all right. Please accept your hypocrisy and virtuous. All the people present are people with family, industry and knowledge. They have read books and seen house fights. Your small hand will only make people laugh. People say that a woman''s hair is long and her insight is short. In fact, a woman''s insight is not short, but her reputation has been ruined by your short sense. "


    Roaring with laughter.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue''s words are in everyone''s heart. Who can''t see that Pei qianrou wants to destroy the reputation of Princess Qianxue in public? The princess is quick witted and straightforward. When she sees the move, Pei qianrou doesn''t get the slightest benefit.


    On the surface, Pei qianrou is elegant and sagacious, and the princess Qianxue is too coarse. But in fact? One thinks he is right and the other is stupid.


    When things got to this point, Su Lingxiao had seen enough of the farce. He called Chu Yan and ordered something in a low voice. Chu Yan looked serious, nodded frequently, and then turned to leave.


    "You Don''t spit blood. "Pei qianrou was really anxious, but she learned a lot from Aunt Pei since she was a child. Naturally, she would not scold like Gu Qianxue. Instead, she instantly looked aggrieved and bit her lips, and her big eyes were full of tears. I felt pity for her. "Sister, you couldn''t hold me in the past. You thought I was robbing the prince with you..."


    "Stop!" Gu Qianxue really can''t listen to it anymore, "please take that face away. I beg you, I beg you, even if you buckle my excrement pot, do you still fire on your prince''s cousin? Don''t think you''re smart. Look at the face of your sister''s fight, your sister will advise you for the last time - you should do less evil and read more books. Don''t think that it''s a clever skill to plant behind and frame up or let the other party down in public. Remember, live a wonderful life, and let the other party out of reach, make him more jealous and hateful, but can''t ask for it! This is the heaviest blow to the enemy


    The crowd took a breath and heard such wisdom in the farce.


    "Good!" Those who are quick to respond have been applauded.


    Even the storyteller stroked his goatee and savored it carefully. "The princess is right. He strikes the other party''s darkness with his own brilliance, which makes people feel ashamed. It is not so much a contest between two people as a contest between a gentleman and a villain."


    All of you are scholars of sages and sages. What you can''t stand most is those people who stab at the back and act against each other. The wind has turned to Gu Qianxue all of a sudden.


    Some people even said, "Pei qianrou, please save yourself. Are you tired? If you are not tired, we will be tired for you. We thought that she was a weak girl, but in fact, her hypocritical mind was dark. What''s the difference between her and that bitter woman in the deep house? "


    There is also humanity, "my mother said right, aunts do not teach good children, look, this is not a typical example?"


    "You You You... " Pei qianrou is in a hurry. She wants to turn around and run out, but she feels that leaving at this time is like fleeing. Isn''t it a surrender in full view of the public? "You misunderstood me..."


    But at this time, Chu Yan came down from the direction of the second floor and raised his voice, "please be quiet. I want to announce something." Because of the internal force, the tone is not high, but enlightening.


    People are surprised by the sound, subconsciously shut their mouths, follow the sound to see.


    Early smoke face light, "today, my master son - lingxiaozi will gather meal floor package down, please eat well, drink well, should spend, all by the master son to pay."


    The crowd cheered, and began to propose a toast to Su Lingxiao in the wall.


    Su Lingxiao is also with a smile, tea instead of wine, across the empty return to the people.


    After a toast, Chu Yan continued, "but my master didn''t want to invite Miss Pei qianrou, and asked Miss Pei to have another family meal."


    There was an uproar!


    Since they have eaten lingxiaozi''s treat, they all say to lingxiaozi and QianXue princess, "go out! Go out It''s going to be a chorus.


    This time, Pei qianrou is totally unable to hang face, blushing to turn around and run out.


    Chu Yan sneered and followed.


    After all, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao can''t continue to eat. After all, everyone''s eyes are half hidden.


    The boss of the restaurant came in person, "I don''t know it''s lingxiaozi and princess Qianxue coming, but they didn''t greet them in person. We still hope that the two dignitaries, Haihan, have an elegant room on the third floor. Please move around and have our own brand dishes for you."Gu Qianxue looks at Su Lingxiao and asks about his meaning with his eyes.


    Su Lingxiao but with a faint smile, met the eyes of thousands of snow, "everything listen to you." It''s soft, it''s drowning.


    Gu Qianxue was made a big red face and complained in a low voice, "don''t listen to me, you also have some ideas."


    The boss of the dining hall couldn''t help smiling and said, "Prince Lingxiao and the princess love each other. It''s really envious of others."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was even redder, and she glared at her in the past, "which eye do you see in love? Well, what love? " With that, he got up and headed for the stairs.


    Manager Su couldn''t help laughing, and Fu Su went up the stairs.


    When the two men left with the dark guards, the crowd began to talk.


    "Today is my first time to see Princess Qianxue''s face. It''s really better to meet her. She''s wise, straightforward and lovely. No wonder lingxiaozi, the most intelligent person in the world, is also prostrated under her pomegranate skirt. She''s a man of talent and a woman''s appearance. She''s a natural match!" One is humanity.


    Another man said, "yes, but you must not be deceived by the appearance of Princess Qianxue. In fact, Princess Qianxue has genuine talents and real knowledge. Her medical skills are unique in the world. She also has a heart of benevolence. The maternity and children''s hospital is the princess''s handwriting! How many poor women have been rescued from the ghost gate because of the implementation of the maternity and children''s hospital? "


    "Yes, no one dares to say that Princess Qianxue is the second talented woman of Nanyue."


    The discussion grew hotter.


    So, where did chuiyan go? She followed Pei qianrou all the way in silence. It was because of Chuyan that Pei qianrou didn''t eat this meal.

 Chapter 588

    588, what did Chu Yan do?


    Nothing.


    However, she follows Pei qianrou and her party in silence. As long as Pei qianrou goes to a restaurant, Chuyan goes directly to the shopkeeper and pays a large sum of money to the restaurant. In the cheering of all the diners, she drives Pei qianrou and her party out without expression.


    In this way, it lasted for three restaurants.


    Pei qianrou is also cranky. At this time, if she goes home to eat, it will be over. However, she underestimates Su Lingxiao''s financial resources. She thinks that she will go to a few more restaurants, severely corrupt her purse, and let her retreat in the face of difficulties, and she will win. Who knows, the first smoke is still in the package restaurant.


    Finally, in the package did not know how many restaurants, Pei qianrou finally can not stand, out of the restaurant, then turned to ask Chu Yan, "what do you mean?"


    Early smoke face light, "package under the restaurant, will you out, do not let you eat."


    Cui''er cursed, "a fox and a tiger!"


    Chu Yan didn''t look at cui''er with half an eye, but said slowly, "are you talking about yourself?"


    Cui''er''s face was stiff and pricked. Yes, she has always been behind Pei qianrou.


    Today, it can be said that Pei qianrou lost his face to her home. If she went to a small restaurant, she walked through one of the top restaurants in Beijing. Those expensive restaurants were not ordinary people. Soon, her embarrassment would spread among the aristocratic circles in Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Pei qianrou only wishes to tear Gu Qianxue''s face, including the first smoke in front of her.


    Pei qianrou looks ferocious and makes a wink at cui''er and takes a step back.


    This is an old trick. Cui''er immediately understands the master''s orders. She went up and said, "you slut, if you are wise, you will kneel down and admit your mistake to my lady. Otherwise, you will be good-looking today." With that, he beckoned and the servants who followed him came forward.


    In an instant, many passers-by gathered around.


    Chu Yan is still a facial paralysis, "please don''t talk nonsense, everyone''s time is precious, if you want to go to which restaurant will be fast, if you are sure not to go, I will go back to the master."


    "I don''t know what to do, come on!" When cui''er gives an order, she is the first to beat Chu Yan''s face.


    There was a lot of discussion among passers-by - they had a fight, a fight, it was a woman''s fight.


    Whether ancient or modern, passers-by a, B, C and d love to watch the excitement, especially the fight.


    Chuiyan didn''t hide, but chuiyeng slapped chuiyan on his cheek. Soon, there were obvious palm marks on his white and tender cheek. But this was not the most terrible thing. What was terrible was that Cui Er had done something bad secretly. It was not so much hitting the past as pinching it. However, there are four bloody nail prints on the palm print.


    Whoa!


    The noise of onlookers rose, and some righteous people called out, "the servant girl has a poisonous heart, but a good girl''s face has been caught."


    "Yes," someone advised Chu Yan, "girl, run quickly. You can''t deal with so many people. Go to see the doctor."


    There is humanity, "what young lady has what servant girl, servant girl is so vicious, that when young lady also certainly is not what good goods."


    Pei qianrou looks ugly, but cui''er shouts at the crowd, "what''s noisy? Get out of here. Aren''t you afraid that the prime minister''s office will punish you?"


    When the people heard that they were from the prime minister''s office, they shut up and did not dare to interrupt. Some of the timid simply ran away.


    Early smoke is not angry, still face light, "time is precious, please make a quick decision, if you want to go to the restaurant, I will continue to charter, if not, I will go back to the master son that order."


    Cui''er was worried, "you bitch, I won''t kill you," she looked at the servants around her, "what else do you want to see? Go on!"


    With that, she raised her hand again and prepared to grab Chu Yan''s face. But Chu Yan failed to let her succeed this time. She reached out and held cui''er''s arm. At the corner of her lips, a sneer that was hard to be detected by outsiders appeared, followed by the sound of broken bones.


    It''s not dislocated, it''s not breaking the bone, but directly crushing the wrist bone.


    Then there was cui''er''s pig killing howl, "my hand! My hand


    First smoke is still expressionless, as if just crushed is not a person''s wrist, but a piece of tofu. "Miss Pei, once again, time is precious. Please make a quick decision. However, I would advise you to give up, with our master''s financial resources, not to mention buying all the restaurants in the capital, even if it''s easy to buy them."


    Pei qianrou didn''t expect Chu Yan to have martial arts skills. She was so scared that she tried to hide behind her servant girl honger, "you You There is no royal law! Somebody! Take her


    Chu Yan turned his face slightly, revealing the bleeding wound on his face. "It''s your servant girl who started first. If you go to the government, you and Prime Minister Pei will lose face most. Do you think the prime minister Pei''s office is not disgraceful enough? If I were you, I would leave at once, and it would be no good for you to go on


    Chu Yan''s tone is still calm, calm without a trace of human emotions, this was disfigured still unchanged people, so Pei qianrou scared."And What are you waiting for? Let''s go Pei qianrou takes hong''er as a shield and keeps retreating. Her eyes are always staring at Chu Yan.


    The servants did not respond for a moment, "go? Where are you going? "


    "Back to the house, of course!" After saying that, regardless of these slaves, she grabbed Hong ER and ran away.


    Poor cui''er was lying on the ground, holding her arms and wailing. Soon, other servants helped cui''er to leave.


    But at this time, Chu Yan added, "wait a minute."


    A group of people were scared to death, "also What else? "


    First smoke is still facial paralysis expression, bloody wound in the cheek only feel gloomy terror, "her arm bone was crushed by me, can''t connect, if you want to sign up, you can''t take off the whole arm, so far, do you believe it or not." Then he turned and left.


    Cui''er heard that she was going to take off one of her arms. With a loud voice, she fainted completely.


    The crowd dispersed, how much talk, naturally do not say. Only to say, when Chu Yan returned to the restaurant, Gu Qianxue was eating on the table, "this is delicious, and this is delicious too," as he said, he stuffed the delicious dishes into the plate in front of Su Lingxiao.


    Let''s not say Gu Qianxue didn''t change public chopsticks at all, but used his own private chopsticks. He only said that Su Lingxiao''s dishes were piled up in front of Su Lingxiao, not to mention that he was ill now. He did not have the disease at the beginning and could not eat it.


    But Su Lingxiao''s face did not resist, just with a smile, put the dishes he had just picked into his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    When Gu Qianxue saw Chu Yan, a mouthful of vegetables almost stuck in his throat. He quickly drank the tea, "Chu Yan, your face Did that bitch bully you He broke his chopsticks and said, "Damn it, I won''t tear down the prime minister''s house!"

 Chapter 589

    589, be a mother again? 1


    chuiyan only faintly smiles, "please rest assured, the maid has not been bullied."


    Where does Gu Qianxue believe? "If you''re not bullied, how could your face be caught like this? You You Chu Yan, you can have a long snack. Your face is a woman''s second life. Why don''t you cherish it so much? "


    First smoke shook his head, "the face to the maid, what does not calculate."


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that he rolled his eyes and lost his interest in eating. "Don''t move. I''ll deal with the wound for you first." Then he pulled it aside and wiped off his blood. When he saw the deep nail print, he was angry and distressed, "who caught it in the end? You are so good at martial arts, why don''t you resist? "


    Chu Yan''s heart warmed up and said, "it''s Pei qianrou''s maid. I must ask them to do it first, so that I can do it. That servant girl''s arm, can''t keep. Gu Qianxue guesses that the man is cui''er. Although he feels happy, he still shakes his head. "If a person dies, it''s more important than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. It''s really worthless for you to exchange injuries with that servant girl who doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    The first smoke droops down the eyes, no more words.


    Fortunately, Su Lingxiao has a lot of miraculous herbs here. After cleaning the wound with early smoke, he rubbed on the ointment with light fragrance, and the blood soon stopped the scab.


    Gu Qianxue is really angry and pitiful for Chu Yan, "I met your requirements, but you have not promised me anything," meaning that, "are you willing to promise me one thing?"


    Early smoke raised his eyes, eyes firm, "princess, you said, as long as you say it, the maid will certainly do it."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I don''t need you to kill or set fire to others, as long as you give me a promise - from now on, treat yourself as a person and love yourself well. All right? "


    Chu Yan was in a trance. In the end, no one looked at her as a person. She couldn''t remember herself.


    Down his eyes and nodded his head, "I remember."


    Gu Qianxue this just let go of her, returned to the position, but full of brain is the first smoke bloody wound, which still has the mind to eat, "are you still hungry?" Turn to ask Su Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao way, "if you are hungry, I will be hungry. If you are not hungry, I will not be hungry." As a matter of fact, he had eaten it long ago.


    Gu Qianxue fiercely white his one eye, "so say, what kind of master son has what kind of subordinate, you also regard yourself as a person in the future?" It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods, "good."


    Gu Qianxue got up and sighed, "it''s all right. Since you''re full, let''s go. Pack these things."


    Su Lingxiao does not understand, "why pack?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "nature is useful." With that, he called the waiter to pack.


    What is the use of it? It was then revealed.


    When they got out of the dining hall, they boarded the carriage. Gu Qianxue told the driver an address. The driver''s expression was strange, "princess, it''s a slum area. Snakes and dragons are mixed together. It''s very dangerous."


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand to the bodyguards riding horses around him and the secret guards who did not know where they were hiding and secretly protected, "are you questioning the security ability of Mr. Su?"


    The coachman hastened, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no In fact, the coachman also has martial arts skills, although his martial arts are not as superb as the dark guards.


    "Where the princess wants to go, go straight." Inside the carriage, came Su Lingxiao slightly displeased voice.


    The coachman did not dare to question, and drove to Gu Qianxue''s direction.


    Thousands of snow into the carriage, smile to Su Lingxiao way, "you so, will spoil me."


    Su Lingxiao''s cheek flashed a trace of crimson color, "spoiled then spoiled."


    Thousand snow pick eyebrow, "you have never seen the power of spoiled women, when you cry too late."


    The carriage starts and speeds up gradually. Su Lingxiao stretches out his hand and tightens Gu Qianxue''s cloak. He also ties the belt for him. "You know, I''m the most curious person, but now I really want to know what a spoiled woman looks like."


    Qian Xue Leng hum, "what does it look like? It''s the way you can''t stand it. "


    "Oh? So I''m looking forward to it. " In order to express her expectation, Su Lingxiao also deliberately blinked her eyes. The light gray eyes in the half bright and half dark carriage gave out a kind of elegant but bright light.


    Gu Qianxue leaned forward, arms on his knees, squinting his eyes and said, "your eyes are beautiful. Do you know what I want to do when I see your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao has a trace of embarrassment, and seems to be shy, he quietly flashed back, "want to What do you do? "


    Gu Qianxue mischievous smile, "want to pick out your eyeballs to play as a glass ball." Then pull out your pants and do a catapult to smash your glass. She didn''t say the last sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is unable to understand what a glass ball is, but it can also be heard from the context semantics, which is absolutely not a good word. Even if so disrespectful, but Su Lingxiao also can''t get angry, can only sigh and shake his head.


    Gu Qianxue laughed and patted the chair beside him. "You really look like an old man. If you wear a goatee, you''ll look more like him. Just use the beard of the storyteller just now," and joked, "or I''ll stick a fake for you? I''m very skillful. I''ll come out with a fake beard, and I''ll cut some hair for you, OK? "¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Lingxiao was teased like this, but for a while, he didn''t know how to deal with it. "How can parents who are physically and physically affected by skin and skin say that they can just cut it?"


    Gu Qianxue still laughs, "good, not cut, but on your small chin, I can make a beard by dropping a few hair at will every day. Don''t worry, give me three days, I will definitely let you stick on the goatee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao didn''t know how to answer. She used to be eloquent, but today she was speechless. She had to shake her head frequently. In her heart, she thought that only women and villains were hard to support. The ancients did not deceive me.


    In the carriage, Gu Qianxue''s laughter was as pleasant as a silver bell, with a strong rendering power. Even the serious guards around him couldn''t help but hook up his lips.


    Next to his carriage, a carriage was sitting with manager Su and Chu Yan. Hearing the laughter in front of him, he was also very comfortable.


    Shopkeeper Su looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a good day today. In other words, it''s been a long time since we had such a good day. Are you right? Chuiyan. "


    His face was wrapped with gauze, and the first cigarette with a gauze hat stretched out his hand to pull up the gauze and looked up at the sky Yes


    "Miss Chu Yan, go back to the carriage quickly. Don''t let the wound get wind, or the princess will be sad," said manager Su with a smile. Seeing Chu Yan obediently returned to the carriage, he was still in a happy mood. "If it was such a good day in the future, how nice it would be." He said with emotion.


    So, where does Gu Qianxue ask the coachman to drive the carriage to? The answer is that it is a gathering place for vagrant children. She has heard from Houda before.

 Chapter 590

    590, be a mother again? 2


    this is one of the most dilapidated places in the slum. Several abandoned houses form a large courtyard. As soon as the vehicles enter, they can smell a bad smell.


    Manager Su saw this, frowned tightly, and his face was contradictory.


    On the way, Gu Qianxue has told Su Lingxiao about the four monkey brothers and sisters. The latter agrees with Qian Xue''s decision.


    When the car stopped, the coachman stopped talking. Finally, he could only put down the stool, and Chuyan went to serve the two people to get off the bus.


    Gu Qianxue got off the carriage and looked at it curiously. Once upon a time, she heard from monkey university that this was one of the largest bases for street children. It was full of wandering children. Unfortunately, she was often bullied by adult beggars. Moreover, there were few adult beggars running to grab things. The children''s life was very difficult.


    A little beggar in dirty clothes squatted at the door to watch the wind. When he saw these motorcades and bodyguards, he ran into the yard in a panic, "run! Someone''s coming! Run for your life He yelled.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, rushed forward, "wait, don''t be afraid, I''m not harm you."


    Where does the little beggar listen? Yelling harder, and then before the quiet shabby house, all of a sudden shouting, there are footsteps, there are curses, there are children crying.


    Su Lingxiao''s bodyguard was just about to step forward, but his master stopped him with his eyes, shook his head, and then raised his eyes to Gu Qianxue, with expectation in his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue''s quick wit, shouting, "do you know monkey big?"


    No one listened to her.


    Gu Qianxue yelled again, "don''t be afraid, I''m a big monkey''s mother!"


    After this sentence cries out, that informer small beggar is stupefied for a while, then turn head, look at Gu Qianxue suspiciously.


    In fact, to be fair, the monkey didn''t recognize Gu Qianxue as her mother, but she couldn''t take care of it in a hurry. "It''s true. Otherwise, how can I know here?" Said, stretched out his hand pointed to his expensive clothes, "I come here, can''t I rob you?"


    This time, the little beggar finally believed it and called out to the house, "come out, it''s the big monkey''s mother."


    It is known to all that the four brothers and sisters of the monkey were taken away by a noble man. However, we do not know which noble person they were picked up by. They just envy each other in their hearts, and they only hate the noble people and despise themselves.


    During the speech, Su Lingxiao was also helped by Chu Yan to get off the carriage, and his eyes were warily staring at Gu Qianxue, "protect the princess." The sound is not big, but in an instant, many dark guards are used, around Gu Qianxue.


    However, the children slowly came out of the dilapidated old house. The older ones were as young as the monkey, and the younger ones were as unstable as the fourth monkey.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is heavy, but do not know whether these children''s parents are dead or alive. If it''s just dead, if it''s alive, it''s going to be a thunderbolt. Good child, why should we abandon it? If you can''t, why did you have to live?


    Thousands of words, full of anger, finally turned into a sigh.


    Seeing that the children were almost all together, Gu Qianxue said with a gentle smile, "Hello, I''m a big monkey mother. You can call me aunt Gu. These days monkey university has been studying abroad and can''t come to see you. So I''ll take the place of their four brothers and sisters to come to see you. "


    The children gathered around, still looking and afraid to speak.


    Gu Qianxue reached out with a smile and pulled a timid child out of the crowd. "What''s your name, little friend?"


    The child was a boy, with a dark face, ragged clothes and hair in locks. He did not see any outsiders, at this time, although Gu Qianxue pulled him, but did not dare to speak, shaking his head back.


    The child''s hands were very dirty, and soon he dyed Gu Qianxue''s white hands black. As soon as the first cigarette was about to come forward, he saw Su Lingxiao''s eyes stop him, and then he retreated to watch the change.


    Thousand snow smile more gentle, "you tell the name of aunt, aunt give you good food, OK?"


    As soon as the boy heard something good to eat, his stomach growled. He was eager and opened his mouth, but there were only six teeth in his mouth I I didn''t Name... "


    Gu Qianxue can''t help but frown, looking at the child''s appearance, should be three years old, but only six teeth, this is a sign of dysplasia. If you look at the child again, he has a big head, but his body is so thin that he is a little carrot head.


    She quickly let go of the child and turned to ask, "Chu Yan, where are the dishes and steamed bread we just packed?"


    First smoke, will be a bag of packaged food, "back to the princess, here."


    When the smell came, the children couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Some of them had already reached out to take it, but they were turned back by chuiyan.


    Chuiyan is a killer. She has a murderous spirit all over her body. Which child can stand?


    "You don''t wash your hands and face, so eating will damage your stomach," Gu Qianxue said. "Who is older? Go and get some water. Everyone should wash their hands and face before eating. "


    Soon, including the windproof little beggar, several older children ran to the well to carry water, divided into three pots, and the children took turns to wash their hands and faces clean.Gu Qianxue tore some cloth belts and distributed them. The children tied up their dirty hair and got the food. Collocation steamed buns and steamed buns.


    scruples that children were hungry, and thousands of snow feared that they had broken their stomach and had a serving of individual dishes. The smaller children had 1/4 of steamed bread and vegetables. The largest children were assigned to the whole steamed bread and vegetables, and the dishes were accompanied by meat and vegetables, so that the children had a bowl.


    For a moment, the yard was quiet and silent, full of the sound of gobbling.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t worry." Gu Qianxue said softly, "everyone has a share. Don''t worry about it. You can get it again after eating. But remember not to support your stomach. If you have time, I will send it."


    All of a sudden, a girl raised her head from her job, her big eyes twinkled, "Auntie, are you the mother of a monkey?"


    Gu Qianxue is embarrassed. Her body is only 15 years old. Most monkeys are ten years old. If she is really his mother, she will have an accident. "No, I''m their foster mother."


    The girl''s eyes were timid, "that So Can you be my foster mother


    The girl said, all the children put down the bowl and looked at it eagerly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless What can I do? Emma, the result of the virgin''s feelings is to be a virgin? "This I''m sorry. I''ve adopted four children. I can''t adopt any more. "


    The girl cried out in a flash.


    Then, even the extremely hungry children did not eat, and then began to cry.


    Gu Qianxue scratched his head anxiously, "little beauty, don''t cry, I really Ah, I haven''t got married yet. With a group of children, who will marry me? "


    But don''t want to, behind the voice of a person, "I."

 Chapter 591

    591, be a mother again? 3


    it is Su Lingxiao who is not talking to others.


    Gu Qianxue''s cold sweat dripped down his forehead and turned his head and said, "don''t make a mess of it!"


    Su Lingxiao covered his mouth with a smile. Chuyan and the shopkeeper Su couldn''t help laughing, and their hearts were even more surprised that the strict master son had such a mischievous side.


    Because Su Lingxiao added chaos, the children directly rushed to the past, hugged Gu Qianxue''s thigh, "Niang! Mother! Don''t leave us alone, mother! Mother


    Soon, Gu qianxueyue''s white skirt was caught with a small handprint, but it was not black, it was oily - many children did not use chopsticks, they just ate with their hands.


    "Children, calm down. I promise you will come to see you from time to time and bring you food, but I really can''t be your mother." Gu Qianxue is two years old, but she can''t hate these poor children.


    There is a clever, stretch out a finger Su Lingxiao, "dad all agreed, why don''t you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand snow nearly fell down, "child, father this thing, you can''t recognize."


    Su Lingxiao in front of the carriage covered his mouth and was already laughing.


    The children are not ambiguous, "but my mother just said that you can''t get married with your children. The problem is that someone wants you. Why don''t you want us?"


    Gu Qianxue never thought that one day he would argue with a group of children, "although he said he wanted me, I didn''t necessarily want him."


    The person who just laughs forward and backward, suddenly stops, the smile is still stiff on the face.


    Gu Qianxue felt a strong resentment on his back and quickly turned back, "I don''t mean that."


    Su Lingxiao is very "considerate" nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand." Then he said to a group of children, "as long as she agrees to be your mother, I will agree to be your father. There is not much else here, but more money."


    Whoa!


    It''s like a huge stone smashing into the calm pool.


    Gu Qianxue found that Su Lingxiao is not a good man at all, he is bad! Very bad! Full of bad water! And still that kind of not showing mountains and dew, bad people caught off guard.


    With Su Lingxiao''s connivance, the children are more crazy, like to squeeze on Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxue even has the heart to cry, suddenly a person''s voice comes out of his mind - if they depend on you, how to do.


    The voice was not from others, but from King Li.


    At this juncture, he thought of the person who was disgusting, and Gu Qianxue became agitated. She turned hard and glared at Su Lingxiao. "What do you mean?"


    "Lingxiao smile," literally


    Gu Qianxue was about to get angry, but Su Lingxiao continued, "since you are here today, it means you can''t let them go. If so, why don''t you take care of them? And I''m paying for a naming right. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue is completely frustrated because it sounds like Not bad. It''s not a loss making business.


    Su Lingxiao, Jinshan and Yinshan are countless. It''s better to raise these lonely children than to buy restaurants everywhere. Not to mention anything else, Gu Qianxue is very distressed about today''s business. In order to fight for the so-called backbone and embarrass the bitches, a lot of money has been lost. It''s really Ah


    But at this time, suddenly came from the door shouting voice.


    Swearing, full of foul language, when the group saw Su Lingxiao''s motorcade, stunned, hesitant to know whether to come in.


    The children found the group and ran frantically into the broken house.


    Just being surrounded, Gu Qianxue instantly became the commander of bare rod, leaving only a small fingerprint with grease on the white skirt.


    Not all the children ran in, leaving a few older, perhaps teenage boys, at the door of the house. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the faces of the teenagers are slightly bruised, which is the mark of the wound not growing well.


    Gu Qianxue instantly understood that these people should be beggars in monkey''s mouth. They usually divide into groups, occupy streets, bully the weak, and occasionally act as robbers and thieves. The reason why the child is so afraid is that she should be recognized as a mother even if she is dead or alive. It is not only because she is helpless, but also because she is afraid of these evil forces.


    In a peevish beggar, Gu Qianxue reached out and said, "take them all down."


    There are about 15 or 6 beggars in this group. Su Lingxiao has only about five bodyguards in the light. It seems that beggars have more advantages.


    Those beggars were a little timid when they saw the people with luxurious clothes, but when they saw the other party tearing their faces, they immediately got up and said, "Oh, where are the girls? They are really water-saving. It''s just that we haven''t eaten meat for a long time." Then he came over in a stream.


    Su Lingxiao''s bodyguard, without saying a word, rushed over like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he caught a dozen beggars, tied them with ropes, and even threw them on the ground to beat them for a while, howling and shaking the sky for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue did not move, still standing in the courtyard in public, smiling, "open meat? What kind of meat? I''m waiting for you to serve meat. "The beggars cried, "spare me! Please forgive me, I dare not I dare not... "


    Su Lingxiao on one side said coldly, "continue to fight." That tone with full anger, Gu Qianxue can guarantee that if Su Lingxiao is not in good health, otherwise he has to come up and beat people in person.


    After a while, there was no voice to ask for mercy.


    The guards stopped. "Master, if you go on fighting, you''ll be killed."


    Su Lingxiao''s face is still plain, "such a scum, killed also killed."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "don''t They At least it''s human life. " Don''t blame her, the virgin. She really can''t watch these people die.


    Lingxiao smile, "OK, I know." Then he said to the air on one side, "come on, take them away."


    Soon, from all directions flashed out of the dark guard, each dark guard grabbed a beggar, and soon disappeared.


    Gu Qianxue did not know where these beggars had been sent, but she had a bad premonition that they would die. Although Su Lingxiao is not as cruel as king Li, his intuition knows that he is not a good man.


    It''s just, it''s just that the virgin should do it. If it''s serious, it''s lost. This group of beggars also deserved their crimes. Even if they were killed, it was also a disaster.


    This thought, Gu Qianxue then in the mind balance. She went to Su Lingxiao side, stretched out a finger from each window, door out of the small head, "you take care of things, you are responsible."


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "I''ll pay for the silver, but you are responsible for how to arrange them. After all, you still have the name of a mother, don''t you?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Gu Qianxue really wants to spray Su Lingxiao''s face with old blood - she doesn''t want to be a mother! I don''t want to be one in my life! Don''t say she is 15 years old in this life. She was only in her twenties in her last life, OK?

 Chapter 592

    592, be a mother again? 4


    when the crisis was over, the children rushed out.


    "Mother, you recognize us, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Thinking that these children are really quick to get into the play, she calls her mother. At the beginning, she had a strong ideological struggle before calling her father and mother.


    Her skirt is tight, it is just that little girl in gently pulling.


    The girl''s big eyes were full of tears, her small face was washed clean, and her skin was fair. Because she was too thin, her eyes were terrible.


    Eyes full of pleading, let Gu Qianxue do not know how to refuse.


    She had a damned virgin heart.


    "It''s OK to recognize you, but there are conditions." Gu Qianxue road.


    "No matter what conditions, we can do it," cried the little beggar With the small beggar''s answer, a group of children also cried out, "can do it!" "It can be done!"


    Gu Qianxue looks back at Su Lingxiao awkwardly, but sees that he has reached out to take off his mask.


    Under the mask, the gaunt and emaciated cheek is not beautiful, but it has a kind of tenderness, especially the eyes, which seems to give her infinite comfort and support.


    Gu Qianxue smiles at Su Lingxiao, then looks back and says to the children, "the requirements are that you can be naughty, but you can''t be presumptuous; you can play, but you can''t neglect your studies; you can have bad problems, but you can''t take the wrong path of committing crimes. Always be open-minded and correct mistakes. "


    Su Lingxiao savors the words of thousand snow carefully, the smile on the face is deeper.


    Shopkeeper Su also nodded with a smile and said to Chu flue, "although the princess hasn''t really become a mother, she has a kind heart."


    Chu Yan also nodded with deep feeling, and looked at a group of children with erratic eyes. Once upon a time, she was such a vagrant, but she was taken away by the organization. If she was lucky enough to meet such a kind person as the princess to take care of her, would her fate be greatly different? All kinds of emotion, quietly swallow stomach, not let outsiders know.


    "Yes! Agree A crowd of children jumped to answer.


    Gu Qianxue is still an unmarried girl. No matter in the past life or in this life, she still feels terrible for having two children. This is like a child who makes dumplings. She feels headache.


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue helpless appearance, smile and smile, to Su shopkeeper way, "you go to help her."


    "Yes," said shopkeeper Su respectfully, but he thought of another question, "young master, where are these children arranged? Unknown house Is it not right? "


    Su Lingxiao''s eyelashes flickered slightly, and then said, "listen to the princess."


    "Yes." Shopkeeper Su sighed in silence and lamented that the little Lord really obeyed the princess''s words. However, the princess was still a 15-year-old girl after all. She was afraid that she was not comprehensive.


    Su shopkeeper went to pacify the children and rescued Gu Qianxue, "princess, where are these children placed?" He was afraid of asking, and wanted to remind him, but he was afraid that the little Lord would not be happy.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment, quickly came to Su Lingxiao and asked in a low voice, "in addition to the nameless house, do you have any other house?"


    Su Lingxiao gray eyes slightly bright, "nameless residence is big enough to accommodate them."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, not to mention that you need to be quiet. The nature of children is to be noisy and noisy. Just say that your body should contact with many people as little as possible, or you will be finished with one or two influenza."


    Words are very despicable, for a patient afraid is really anxious, but Su Lingxiao chuckled out, "yes, you are right, I have several houses in the south, choose one near the nameless house."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought that the first smoke threatened her and caught her in an empty house. She thought that the house should also be su Lingxiao''s industry.


    Damn it! How many houses does the patient have! In modern times, he owns so many houses in Beijing. It''s amazing!


    In this way, the children are temporarily under the charge of Su shopkeeper. Considering Su Lingxiao''s body, Gu Qianxue accompanies her back to the nameless house, and then a car takes the children to the house where they are ready to settle down.


    Carriage carriage, see Su Lingxiao face slightly pale, eyes tired, Gu Qianxue quickly poured a cup of hot water for it, "drink a little."


    Su Lingxiao was so weak that he took the hot water and drank a few mouthfuls. It took a long time for him to gain strength, "am I Very useless? " There was frustration in the tone.


    Gu Qianxue leaned forward with his arm on his knee and said with a smile, "you are a patient. How can the patient be useless? The patient just needs to get well


    Su Lingxiao wry smile, "my body, afraid is to raise not good?"


    Thousand snow slightly crooked head, "originally you are a liar."


    "Eh?" Lingxiao is puzzled for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue''s face didn''t have the slightest smile, only seriously, "you said you wanted to be with me, but you didn''t want to keep a good body, so what should I do after that? How do you take care of me? In order to take care of me, you have to take good care of yourself, don''t you? "


    Qian Xue''s words have a good intention and a good starting point, but they are very heavy in Su Lingxiao''s ears."I see." He forced a smile.


    Gu Qianxue was acutely aware of something wrong, "Hello, you don''t want to be crooked?" Then he couldn''t laugh or cry, "you guy, you have such a heavy mind. You have to think deeply if you don''t have heart disease. Who has heart disease? It''s not good to curse patients as a doctor, but you know, I really want to beat you up Then he waved his fist.


    Su Lingxiao finally broke up the sadness at the bottom of his heart and nodded with a smile, "I know, treat me better, you can beat a meal."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "OK, it''s settled."


    The roads in the slums are not as smooth as regular streets. The roads are too narrow and the carriages are too wide. When they come, they are all uphill. Although they are laborious, there are no small gullies. However, the downhill on the way back is difficult to control.


    After all, a carriage is different from a car. The horse and the carriage are separated. Even if the horse stops, the carriage will occasionally rush forward for a small time.


    Don''t look down on this small drop, just because of this small drop, almost give Gu Qianxue a dog bite style.


    Su Lingxiao is sitting in the front seat at the back of the carriage, and Gu Qianxue is sitting on the side. When the downhill carriage crosses a big stone, the whole carriage almost bumps up, but only a scream is heard. Gu Qianxue''s body has already flown out.


    But the expected pain did not come, and someone could be heard humming.


    Qian Xue was embarrassed and turned her head, "are you ok?" Impartial, just hit Su Lingxiao.


    If Su Lingxiao is a normal man, how can Qianxue be so nervous? But that guy is skinny and skinny, Gu Qianxue really smashed his skeleton.


    "It''s OK." Su Lingxiao only feel a strong aroma, which is Gu Qianxue''s body, usually far away, can only be caught if there is nothing. A small car accident made him feel extremely happy.

 Chapter 593

    Because the carriage was rushing forward out of control, the coachman heard Gu Qianxue''s cry in the carriage, and his heart was not good, so he stopped his horse and stopped the car.


    No, it''s OK to brake. This violent brake has produced recoil force. Gu Qianxue was about to get up and plunge into Su Lingxiao''s arms again.


    Two people face to face, almost stick.


    As long as Su Lingxiao moved forward an inch, he was afraid that he could catch his red lips. The intense ideological struggle caused a fierce heartbeat, which was fatal to him.


    Gu Qianxue saw Su Lingxiao''s expression of pain and his lips were blue and purple, and he cried out, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I I broke you! In what way are you feeing sick? Can you have a fracture? "


    Su Lingxiao tightly covered his left chest and shook his head.


    "Is it a heart attack?" Gu Qianxue asked anxiously.


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether to take a breath of relief or a breath. He quickly escapes from the first-aid box in the carriage and feeds Su Lingxiao with water.


    The carriage is covered with carpet, Gu Qianxue doesn''t care whether it is dirty or not, and directly let him lie flat on the carpet.


    Outside the carriage, the coachman heard that the young master was ill, and he had a heart of self-determination.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Gu Qianxue comforted the rickshaw driver, who said, "it''s not your fault. If you investigate it down, it''s my decision to come here. The responsibility lies with me. Don''t blame yourself."


    The coachman raised his head and saw Gu Qianxue''s face was not false. He was more relieved. "Thank you, princess."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "if you can, stop here for a little tea and then go back slowly. You don''t have to rush. You must be steady."


    "Yes, princess." Driver''s road.


    Seeing the princess back to the carriage, the coachman said in his heart that there must be a female master in the family, which is good for the young master and his servants.


    Then how to take care of Su Lingxiao, Chu Yan also came to take care of him, naturally did not say.


    Only to say, this toss, but also to the night.


    When Gu Qianxue returned to Gu Shangshu''s house, it was already dark.


    Yulian and Yucui were ordered by Zhao to guard at the gate. When they saw Gu Qianxue, they said in a hurry, "princess, you are back at last."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and pulled a skirt full of greasy little palmprint, and casually replied, "how, what''s wrong with the mansion?" Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "is it mother and brother?"


    Jade lotus hastily way, "no, princess don''t worry, but the master has been waiting for you, the master also said, no matter how late, you will go to the peony yard."


    Confused Gu Qianxue nodded and went back to his room to change a suit of clothes and went to the peony yard.


    First of all, he visited Zhao and chatted with him for a while. Then he amused his younger brother and was called to the guest room by Gu Shangshu.


    "Three days later, it will be prime minister Pei''s birthday. What gifts should I prepare for my father?" Now Gu Qianxue is Gu Shangshu''s right arm. He has to ask Qian Xue about the meaning of the gift.


    Gu Qianxue walked a few circles in the room, thinking carefully.


    Gu Shangshu and Prime Minister Pei are extremely embarrassed. In the past, it was the relationship between their son-in-law and their father-in-law, and they are barely a family. Now? Gu Shangshu drove aunt Pei away, which was embarrassing. Prime Minister Pei and Duke Qiu are in collusion, but they are mixed up by the bastard of King Li. However, she and King Li have countless ties. Generally speaking, the relationship between Gu Shangshu and Prime Minister Pei is very embarrassing.


    "No Gu Qianxue road.


    "Ah?" Gu Shangshu was stunned.


    Qian Xue stood still and looked at Gu Shangshu, "I mean, don''t go!" And then he said, "what are you going to do? How embarrassing? "


    Gu Shangshu did not understand, "but if you don''t go, will you be criticized?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "father, you are so pedantic. Imagine that if you are not present, everyone can pretend to be ignorant and eat, drink and live in peace. But if you are a living person standing there, how do you pretend? Isn''t it obvious that Prime Minister Pei will not come to the stage? "


    Gu Shangshu patted his forehead, "ah, look at my brain. I didn''t expect such a simple truth. It''s still Qianxue smart."


    Gu Qianxue''s skin laughs, but he doesn''t smile. "Come on, you''re a little bit of a liar. That silly lady is OK. Do you want to cheat me? Let''s be frank. What can I do for you in the evening


    In fact, Gu Shangshu had already decided not to go, but he had to find an excuse to call his daughter.


    He coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment The Lord asked me to give you a message. "


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously turned to go and was grabbed by Gu Shangshu, "Qianxue, you can go after listening to it."


    The thousand snow fiercely glared in the past, "listen? What else do you want to hear? I have nothing to do with him from now on. I don''t want to hear anything about him. "


    Gu Shangshu sighed, "know daughter Mo ruo father, although you are with Lingxiao childe, but as a father can see, you like is the royal highness of King Li."


    Gu Qianxue used an expression of seeing a ghost, "Daddy, are you crazy? Which eye of you saw me like that bastard? Mr. Su and I have such a good relationship that we can''t help each other. "Gu Shangshu shook his head with a wry smile, "go and look in the mirror." With that, he pointed to the bronze mirror beside him.


    Gu Qianxue a face inexplicably in the past, according to the photo, touched his cheek, and scraped his nose, "very beautiful, why?"


    Since Gu Shangshu ignored the first half of his sentence, "although you were once harassed by King Li, you are full of energy and ruddy all day, but now you are Tired and dead. "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, rushed to look at the mirror again, but found that his face is with an imperceptible sense of tiredness.


    Oh, so obvious?


    Once upon a time, when I was together with Li Wang, I was exhausted all day. I read materials to cure Qin Fei''s illness, or drove ducks to the shelf to learn how to dance to deal with Qiu An''an''s difficulties. The rest of my energy was thinking about how to fight that bastard. So busy, but still full of energy, not tired.


    Since she decided to leave, her life was comfortable, but she had a tired look.


    Phase from the heart, is her heart, so tired?


    Maybe she didn''t even realize it.


    "Snow, are you happy?" Gu Shangshu asked softly.


    Gu Qianxue said, "happy."


    "But why But as a father, I don''t think you are fond of Mr. Lingxiao, not between men and women? "


    Qian Xue sighed, "it''s rare to be as lucky as my mother, to marry a man I like, and to be able to watch the moon and the green mountains." Voice a turn, "is there anything else, if not, I will go back to rest."


    "Wait, father''s words are not finished yet," Gu Shangshu said anxiously. "The Lord will give you a message - if you believe him, wait for him and wait for him."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and dropped his eyes with surprise.


    "The Lord also said," don''t be confused by the illusion in front of you. Sometimes what you see is not the truth. "


    "Stop it!" Before Gu Shangshu finished, Gu Qianxue roared back, "I don''t care what the truth is, I don''t care what true love or fake love is. If he loves me, he should protect me, let me not be hurt, instead of forcing me to bear humiliation! There is no masochism in this world, and I am not! From today on, I will follow whoever is good to me! Love is void and unreliable! I am with Mr. Su, even if there is no love, but he dotes and cares for me! But if I am with Li Wang, without love, I will have nothing! "

 Chapter 594

    Gu Qianxue rushed out of the door, but just ran out, he turned back.


    "Father, you can also take a message for me, not only to tell him what I have just said, but also to tell him that he has lost me for whatever reason he has to."


    The voice is very heavy, but after finishing, the heart is more heavy.


    She ran out of the gate and out of the yard, but her legs grew heavier.


    "Wait, princess."


    "Are you all right, princess?"


    Yulian and Yucui catch up. "What''s wrong with you, princess? What happened? " Yucui is anxious.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, calmed his breath, and then squeezed out a smile. "Yulian and Yucui, you are also women. If you were replaced by you, one is the tyrannical king who dotes on you with tough means, and the other rich young master Jinshan Yinhai waits silently. Which do you choose?"


    It''s natural to know what Gu Qianxue is referring to, with one voice, "Mr. Su!"


    "OK!" Gu Qianxue also severely nodded, "go, we go back, to and not to impolite, this princess also has to show a little." With that, he strode to his yard.


    "What do you want to say, princess?" Yulian and Yucui are iron dangdangdang''s "Su faction". Su Lingxiao''s supporters are very excited when they hear Gu Qianxue express.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "a girl''s confession is nothing more than chocolate and love letters. I can''t do anything about chocolate. I can write a passionate love letter


    "OK, OK, write a love letter." Yulian and Yucui run after Gu Qianxue.


    Back to the room, Yulian Xing hurriedly removed all the things on the table. Yucui selected the best white board paper and put it flat on the table top. Yucui was grinding ink.


    Gu Qianxue just wanted to dip, but he had an idea, "go and bring my incense powder."


    Yucui rushed to get it.


    Gu Qianxue poured some incense powder into the ink and ground it himself for a few times. After smelling it and nodding with satisfaction, he began to write.


    This time, Gu Qianxue didn''t write any Tibetan poems or plagiarize classical literature. Instead, he wrote in plain language such as eating well, dressing well, sleeping well, feeling comfortable, and being in good health. We should play where we go, what to eat, and what to study for fun.


    After writing, I put the envelope into it and thought about it again. Outside the envelope, I spent a q-shaped head portrait of Su Lingxiao - black hair, thin cheeks, a pair of light colored eyes, and a lip corner always with a faint smile.


    After sealing the letter, Gu Qianxue sent someone to the nameless house overnight and handed it to Chu Yan''s hand. He also told Chu Yan to keep it secret until Su Lingxiao woke up in the morning.


    Do everything, this just beautiful ran a petal bath, drill into the bed.


    and Gu Shang Shu''s words were not white, Gu Gu Xue suddenly discovered the problem -- she was too busy recently! She is naturally busy life, too busy to sleep to feel full of life, on the contrary, feel empty and tired, in this case, busy not good?


    Think of it will do, from the bedside bookcase out of a medical book, look up.


    Until midnight, eyes ache, just leave the book, deep sleep.


    One night later, the dawn of spring is full of poetic flavor, accompanied by the singing of birds and the fragrance of grass.


    After a night''s rest, the man''s thick eyelashes moved slightly and opened slowly, revealing his pale gray eyes, showing frustration and frustration.


    The precious opportunity to get along with him was destroyed by his weak body.


    She I don''t like him like that.


    But at this time, the first smoke quietly into the inside, "master, you wake up?"


    Su Lingxiao eyebrows light wrinkle, with displeasure, "well."


    Early smoke even busy way, "master son, you have an urgent letter."


    "No Su Lingxiao refused if he didn''t want to.


    Early smoke forced to bear a smile, "good, maid this back to the princess, the master does not want to see the letter."


    "Wait!" Su Lingxiao suddenly turned to get up, "what do you say? Whose letter is it


    "Return to the Lord, it''s a letter from the princess." Chu Yan smiles and adds, "Princess Qianxue."


    Su Lingxiao can''t help but stare at her one eye, he still can''t know is thousand snow princess? "Bring it."


    But Chu Yan had the thought of teasing, "but the master just said that he didn''t want to read the letter." But found that the master seems really angry, hastened to hand the letter to both hands, and then fled as if to run.


    Su Lingxiao did not care to pay attention to the irreverence of Chu Yan, but was attracted by the head portrait on the envelope.


    The head is very strange, obviously not like human, but it has a lovely chic, and you can see at a glance that it is him.


    Long fingers caressed the portrait again and again, the smile of the corner of the lips deepened, and then he could not wait to draw the letter from the envelope.


    The letter was drawn out, with a familiar detail, so that he could not help sniffing, unfolding the paper, reading it, the angry eyes of this flash again, if the general.


    A tea time, smoke again into the inside, but see the master is still looking.On a piece of paper, there are at most a hundred words on it. According to the reading speed of the master, it can be finished in the blink of an eye. Now I have read a cup of tea.


    "Breakfast, master?" Chu Yan asked softly.


    Su Lingxiao put down the letter, "OK."


    First smoke see Master son in a good mood, he is also happy, "maid this to prepare."


    "Wait a minute," Su Lingxiao stopped. "Prepare more. I have a good appetite today."


    "Yes, master." Chuiyan is more happy and turns to arrange.


    On the other side.


    In the morning.


    "Your Highness King Li, wait." Qiu Hou ye and Qiu general shouted, and quickly followed up.


    Li Wang stood still, side head, left the eyes is still high in the arrogance.


    Even though he had been in contact for several times, he was still shivering in front of the uncertain King Li. He tried to find his emotions in the eyes of Li Wang. However, no matter what happened, whether he was happy or sad, he always had an expression. His eyes were cold and terrible, without temperature and emotion, just like a poisonous snake.


    Lord Qiu will tremble to hide the bottom of his heart, "today, thank you very much." No taboo, bow for it.


    King Li looked at it lightly, then turned around and continued to move forward, "next time, be careful, don''t be caught."


    In the early days of this day, several officials even reported that general Qiu had bent the law for selfish ends and killed innocent people indiscriminately, which was refuted by King Li.


    "Yes Yes Obviously, they are the future relatives, but the other party''s lofty momentum makes them unable to breathe, but they can not resist, because the other party''s help to them is too great.


    Two of the best military officers of Nanyue followed Li Wang in such a gloomy way.


    "May I ask you if you have time later? I''d like to serve you with thin wine." Duke Qiu said respectfully.


    Li Wang just wanted to agree, but he thought of something, "thank you for your kindness. I have something important to do in the afternoon, so I declined."


    "Yes, yes, the Lord''s important matters matter, important matters matter." Lord Qiu said.


    King Li got on the Qianjin car and left. At a hidden corner, the Qianjin car stopped.


    But I saw that someone was waiting. It was Gu Shangshu and Gu Qingze.

 Chapter 595

    595, message 3


    "Lord Shangshu, please get on the bus." Jun''an goes forward to Gu Shang, who is waiting alone in the corner.


    "Yes, thank you." Gu Shangshu got on the car.


    The car starts slowly.


    "I have seen the Lord." Because it was inconvenient for Gu Shangshu to see the ceremony in the carriage, he could only sit on the bench not far from the door of the carriage and bow his hand to King Li.


    Li Wang''s icy face, with a trace of temperature, "Gu Shangshu is more polite, this is you and I meet in private, don''t be too polite."


    Gu Shangshu stopped and did not know how to describe Gu Qianxue''s words, because those words were absolutely disrespectful to a prince.


    Li Wang Mei Feng micro pick, "if you have anything to say, this Wang has psychological preparation, her mouth can not say anything good."


    Gu Shangshu was ashamed, and he repeated Gu Qianxue''s words in the original version, and was worried.


    For a long time, no one spoke, and the atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive.


    Accompanied by a helpless sigh, Li Wang nodded, "this king knows, can you please help me with your words?"


    What else can Gu Shangshu say? "Yes, I am willing to do it for you."


    Li Wang looked out of the window, full of vitality, withered trees sprouting.


    But the words just came to the mouth, but how can''t say, "just, don''t take words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shangshu didn''t know how to answer.


    King Li raised his eyes and said, "this king will send Gu Shangshu back to the mansion."


    How dare Gu Shangshu dare to work with King Li? "No, no, my sedan chair is not far away, and the sedan carrier is still waiting."


    Li Wang nodded, "OK."


    Gu Shangshu bowed his hands again, and then he got off the chariot and disappeared in the corner of the Hutong.


    Two days later.


    Prime Minister Pei''s birthday.


    When all the officials gathered, the emperor and the queen sent people to celebrate their birthday and send gifts.


    The whole prime minister''s house was decorated with red silk and Shoutao ornaments.


    Lord Qiu and general Qiu came and brought a congratulatory gift. After registering at the ceremony officer''s office, he exchanged greetings with Pei''s family and entered the courtyard.


    When Pei Cheng met the two men, he also went forward to entertain them. The scene was extremely polite, but they were all perfunctory. After a few words, he introduced them to the banquet and turned to greet the others.


    General Qiu was very angry. "He is really a good hand at breaking down bridges. He used to call us brothers, but now he sent us away like this. It''s really hateful!"


    Qiu Hou Ye was more calm than general Qiu, and said, "forget it, there is no interest, just don''t go deep into it."


    "If you just don''t communicate with each other, the old thief Pei is not kind," general Qiu said in an angry tone. "It was just a secret collection. Two days ago, someone even reported this matter to the emperor. It was impossible for him to do justice, but old thief Pei would tear his face!"


    Thinking of the danger and embarrassment on the main hall two days ago, Lord Qiu''s face was not good, but he was afraid that his reckless son would really do something out of line. "Prime minister Pei is afraid that we will harm him by turning to King Li. What kind of people are we in Qiu''s family? In my opinion, Li Wang is safe. Although it seems difficult to get in touch with, he is willing to step forward at the most critical time. This is much more terrible than those treacherous people who are wise and self-conscious. "


    Lord Qiu nodded, "yes, the Lord is also half a military officer. In those years, he led the army to pacify the rebellion, and fought in the north and south. How could Zheng Zheng man be more reliable than that old slippery head?"


    General Qiu also nodded frequently, "what my father said was right. It was a blessing but not a disaster."


    As they were talking, the prince came on behalf of the emperor.


    The Prince Gong lingyao was wearing a light yellow crown prince''s clothes. He was tall and straight, with a gentle face and a noble atmosphere between his actions and actions. He used his momentum to tell the people today''s Prince and tomorrow''s emperor.


    Seeing the prince, everyone got up and knelt down for him. He was also impressed by his bearing.


    After flattening his body, general Qiu looked at the prince in the distance and sighed, "unfortunately, his highness is also a figure. His literary and military skills and bearing are just like that, ah..."


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws." The Duke of Qiu lowered his voice, "what''s more, the emperor is still young and healthy, and when the crown prince will take the throne has not been decided yet, but the prince faction has been set up by Prime Minister Pei. It may not be good for us to follow, but only bad for us."


    But at this time, a black suit of Li Wang also followed.


    And they rose again to salute King Li.


    However, today''s Li Wang''s clothes are decorated with a lot of gold. Besides being domineering, he adds royal dignity. But even so, King Li is still a killing machine in people''s impression. How many famous families and how many powerful ministers were copied, sat down and beheaded in the hands of King Li.


    After saying a few words with Prime Minister Pei, Li Wang entered the banquet on his own. He didn''t give him face. Premier Pei had no choice.


    The prince found a stage for prime minister Pei to entertain others, while he himself went to sit down next to King Li.


    "Big brother." The prince chuckled and refined, "today seems to be in a bad mood."Li Wang''s face did not change, "this king is not in a good mood every day."


    The prince is still smiling and nodding, "a few days ago, I was busy with the task of my father and the emperor, but I haven''t talked to the big brother. I want to congratulate him and find a good mate." then he said with a sly smile, "we all have to follow the big brother. Only when the big brother gets married, can the second brother and this palace not be single?"


    Li Wang cast a glance at the prince, "if the prince is in a hurry, he can marry first. This king doesn''t mind."


    "The eldest brother doesn''t mind. This palace does." The prince shook his head and said, "in any case, it''s a good thing. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." Say, pour wine for its oneself, pour for oneself again, drink a mouthful.


    Li Wang looked at the prince with an indescribable look. Seeing that he had drunk three cups, he suddenly laughed and laughed.


    Officials around him frequently looked around, wondering what Li Wang was laughing at, but they felt chilly. They didn''t know who was suffering again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the prince in a low voice.


    Li Wang that plays with the wine cup, the lip corner coldly hooks. "That thing Have your pen. "


    What''s up? Since the emperor and imperial concubine Qin put pressure on him to propose to Qiu An''an.


    The prince''s eyes with a grim smile, but a group of sincere, "what writing, this palace does not understand."


    "Well, it will happen sooner or later." Li Wang squinted at the prince, then looked up and drank the wine in his hand. "I''ll thank the prince for his good intentions. Don''t worry. I''ll repay the prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince''s expression was stagnant, but then returned to normal, "big brother is really polite, cheers."


    On the other hand, Gu Shangshu said that he was ill and didn''t attend premier Pei''s birthday. He didn''t say that Gu Qianxue made a decision and did what he said.


    However, in the huge house near the nameless residence, the plaque is newly painted, and people are pulling the plaque with a rope.


    "Higher on the left, right, higher, higher," said Gu Qianxue, with a light and pleasant voice, "OK, hang up."


    There are five big characters on the plaque -- Haolan nursery.

 Chapter 596

    596, Hau LAN parenting garden


    summed up, Gu Gu Xue knew himself because he was too idle, so poor and pretentious, so he was prepared to be busy again.


    With a big wave of his hand, he took back two jobs that could have been thrown away.


    One is Haolan nursery.


    The other is the maternity and children''s hospital that the emperor told us.


    Su Lingxiao has a lot of money, but there must be brave men under the reward. The yard was ordinary the day before, but today it has been changed. The craftsmen are very busy.


    After the personal supervisor hung the plaque, a painter came forward and said respectfully, "Princess Qianxue, the color of the paint has been adjusted. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Good." Gu Qianxue clapped his hands and ran to see the paint like a happy bird.


    The two men who had just hung the plaque fell down from the ladder and looked at Gu Qianxue''s direction of leaving. "It''s really strange. What color can a paint have? It''s just the colors. "


    Another man said, "well, this kind of rich people pay attention to many things. Maybe the color of these officials'' houses is different from ours."


    "It must be different. I heard that the palace is full of gold and everything is made of gold."


    "Ah! Really? Oh, isn''t that enough for us to spend a year by picking a wall from the wall? "


    "Yes, I heard that..."


    Gu Qianxue naturally did not know how those two people gossip, otherwise they would not be able to laugh or cry. Her attention was focused on the color of the paint.


    "This color is not good. It''s not tender enough." Gu Qianxue pointed to a pink paint color, "add some white in."


    The painter had never seen such a strange color. In his previous work, it was either black, white, red, navy blue, or dark green. It was a change, and there was no significant change.


    As for pink, there should be dyeing houses for cloth making, but they really don''t have pink for their wall painting and furniture brushing.


    Su Lingxiao, dressed in white, was also curious to look at the bucket, "thousand snow, paint the wall, why must it be pink?" Then he took a look at the other barrels next to the pink barrel, "no, I should say, why do we have to be colorful? Will this style be too much Weird? "


    Gu Qianxue stood up. "It must be strange for you, but listen to me tell you: eyes are the window for children to know the world, and they are also important elements of the world. The more pure, high brightness, high saturation color, the stronger the visual stimulation. Such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and other visual sensitive colors, easy to attract children''s attention. Children, especially preschool children, recognize, distinguish and choose things according to the color which has strong visual appeal. Therefore, the more colors the nursery has, the greater the development of children''s intelligence and related abilities. "


    Su Lingxiao listened carefully, and then seriously said, "I don''t understand."


    The craftsmen on one side were shocked. Isn''t it said that lingxiaozi is the most intelligent person in the world? It has always been lingxiaozi''s answer to other people, but he doesn''t know anything about it. But what does lingxiaozi say today Don''t you understand?


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "in fact Color is just icing on the cake for children''s intellectual development, but I always think it must be colorful to look good. " Said, imploring blink of an eye, but as if afraid of Su Lingxiao veto general.


    Su Lingxiao was amused by her eyes and nodded, "well, if you like this color, paint the whole nameless house into these colors."


    "No Gu Qianxue was speechless. "These colors are suitable for children, not for adults. We adults live in places like kindergartens. Are they decent?" Second goods mumbled a sentence, "the baby room is OK, other or exempt."


    Su Lingxiao quietly looked at Gu Qianxue, but her eyes sank, and she sighed quietly -- child, he would not have children in this life.


    Once upon a time, he had no great desire for his son, but since he knew her But he couldn''t help wondering, if they had children, who would be more like?


    Gu Qianxue did not find Su Lingxiao''s thoughts, but his mind was on the decoration of the house.


    In the past few days, she has designed a complete set of drawings of Haolan nursery, which not only transforms the house, but also designs murals on the wall. There are big trees, clouds, grasslands, houses, goats and buffalo.


    In addition to the murals, a whole set of toys was designed.


    There are swings, slides, log bridges, parallel bars and horizontal bars As long as she could think of everything, everything was drawn.


    At this time, but heard outside the door of the voice of greetings, listening to the tone is a group of old people.


    Gu Qianxue looked back, and sure enough, a pile of old men appeared at the door, one by one immortal and energetic.


    The old men were invited in by shopkeeper su. When they saw Su Lingxiao from afar, they were very excited and came running.


    When you are old, don''t let them run away


    Su Lingxiao but smile no language, when the line of sight from Gu Qianxue left, moved to the old people, the whole body of easy-going temperament light light, more an elusive feeling.Before and after the old people, excited ground red ear red, frequently give Su Lingxiao arch hand, "little old son has seen Lingxiao childe, can see Lingxiao childe, is really the little old son''s honor."


    Another old man is exaggerating. He took out his veil and wiped it in the corner of his eye. "I''m Xu Chengming. I''m lucky to see Mr. Lingxiao in my life. I''m not living in vain. I''ll die tomorrow, and I''ll die in peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Is that exaggeration? Seeing the emperor is just like this. How does Su Lingxiao''s status look like a God in these people''s eyes?


    When a group of old men were expressing their endless admiration, shopkeeper Su found Su Lingxiao impatient and quickly changed the topic. "Let me introduce you to you. This is the princess Qianxue, who was granted by the emperor personally."


    A group of old men raised their eyes to Gu Qianxue. They had no respect for Gu Qianxue. Although they all gave Gu Qianxue greetings, in fact, there was only one word on their faces - oh.


    Gu Qianxue is very hot. If it is not for the old man who is trembling in front of her, she must fight with them!


    She''s a princess! Princess! Or the strange woman in the rumor! Can medical skills and painting, where can''t compare with this tuberculosis? Oh, by the way, she can dance! Yes, she can dance!


    Su Lingxiao will Gu Qianxue''s mind in the eye, can not help laughing, before the impatience also disappeared.


    "You are invited to come today. I have something to ask you to do." Su Lingxiao road.


    All the old men immediately said that no matter what Lingxiao childe asked them to do, they would be happy. Don''t say a thing! Even a hundred things, or going through fire and water, they would not refuse.

 Chapter 597

    597, a national painter


    just when Gu Qianxue was puzzled, Su Lingxiao introduced himself, "Qianxue, these are the top national painters in Nanyue, aren''t you going to make murals? And I called all of you


    Different from the indifference of outsiders, Su Lingxiao''s tone is much softer than Gu Qianxue''s.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, then shook his hand flustered, "no no need! What I want to draw are all children''s simple strokes. I can draw them slowly. I don''t have to bother so many famous painters. "


    A painter surnamed Liu stepped forward and said, "you are welcome. It''s our pleasure to serve Mr. Lingxiao."


    "Yes, yes." A group of old painters came to the front.


    Gu Qianxue mumbles - Su Lingxiao is really big face, when can I face so big? A look back, but see that pair of light gray eyes have been looking at themselves, with a thick doting, the heart of a fierce pause, is guilty.


    She quickly turned her eyes, coughed a few times to cover up the embarrassment, "in this case, it will trouble you, this is the drawing." With that, I handed over the drawings of the kitten, the dog and the little wangba.


    After all, Princess Qianxue''s paintings are also famous in the industry. Although they can''t accept the painting, it doesn''t hinder their curiosity about the princess.


    When they saw the drawings, the reality of the people was stunned for a moment, and then they were furious.


    "Princess Qianxue, you called us here. Are you painting this kind of children?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly explained, "I didn''t call you, he..." Say, stretch out a finger Su Lingxiao, very innocent.


    The old men were blind selectively, "does the princess know our identity? We can sell ten thousand taels of silver for any one of our paintings. Do you know how many princes will go on blind dates and ask for paintings


    Gu Qianxue nodded helplessly, unable to laugh or cry, "yes, I all know it, so I didn''t want you to help at all. It was him..." Say, point to Su Lingxiao again.


    Before Gu Qianxue finished, the old men interrupted her, still selectively blind, "this Ge Lao, has painted a portrait for the former Emperor, but it is even more a portrait of my Emperor today, do you know?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I didn''t know before, but now I do, but he..." Unable to point to Su Lingxiao.


    Again interrupted, "since we know, let''s draw this?"


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t stand it. He yelled at the others, "I don''t care. You should bear the trouble you caused yourself." Then he took the drawing back from the old man''s hand and went to see the carpenter grinding the slide.


    Gu Qianxue left, the old man did not vent the object, but found that the surrounding temperature rapidly cold down.


    Su Lingxiao won''t be happy, but he tells people that he is not happy. "Since all of you are equal in name and price, I''m not good at demanding that you come and see off the guests." Then he turned to Gu Qianxue.


    Seeing that lingxiaozi was angry, all the stubborn old men realized the seriousness of the problem. They rushed to block Su Lingxiao and flattered him, "don''t be angry, Mr. Lingxiao. Let''s We We have fun with the princess


    "Yes, yes, for fun." All humanity.


    Far away, Gu Qianxue also sees what happened to Su Lingxiao. She knows Su Lingxiao''s temper. She looks submissive. In fact, her decision is seldom changed. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Su. They are really playing with me. I''m also fighting with them, right?" And he squeezed his eyes at the old men.


    What else can the old men say. In fact, the bottom of my heart is also grateful for the magnanimity of the princess.


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue want to forgive, also not easy to say what, nodded, "in this case, then trouble you, after the event in the next must have heavy thanks."


    The crowd hurriedly said, "no, it''s our honor to work for Mr. Lingxiao. It''s not necessary to thank you."


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to hand over the drawings. He also told him, "you don''t have to draw too much attention, and you don''t need to be colorful. You must be like it! It''s as like as two peas on the drawing.


    After hearing this, the old men became more angry and flew their beards.


    Gu Qianxue shut his mouth obediently, jokes, these old men one by one trembling, if one does not pay attention to them, how to do? Although Su Lingxiao has Jinshan Yinshan to compensate for the work-related injury, she will feel guilty.


    The old men were very angry, but they were still very reliable in painting. Without saying a word, they began to draw with a pen. They were even better than Gu Qianxue in some details.


    Qian Xue supervised the work for a while, and then put down his mind.


    "What is this?" Su Lingxiao pointed to the slide.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s a slide." Said, reaching out to touch by the carpenter polished very smooth ladder surface, "when wax?" Ask the carpenter to one side.


    The carpenter respectfully said, "go back to QianXue princess, this will be waxed, and it will be good soon."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and squeezed her eyes to the curious Su Lingxiao, "wait a moment."The carpenter quickly waxed. The wax stayed on the ladder for about a cup of tea, and then wiped it with a soft brush. "Princess, the slide has been finished as you ordered."


    Gu Qianxue smiles and claps his hands, "OK, let this princess try." Then he went to the stairs behind the slide.


    Su Lingxiao follows curiously.


    However, Gu Qianxue took off his shoes.


    Su Lingxiao did not agree, "no, how can a woman show her feet?"


    Gu Qianxue said innocently, "if you don''t take off your shoes, you will get dirty after a few slides. Moreover, I am still wearing socks? Can you see my feet? " Said, will wear socks foot to lift up, also swayed.


    Su Lingxiao face red, embarrassed, "don''t make a fuss, how can you look like a woman like this?"


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "I know, you are not old enough, but you are very old-fashioned." Then he took off the other shoe and climbed up the stairs.


    Not to mention Su Lingxiao, all the craftsmen present and the old painters who were painting stopped their work and looked at them together. Some people are surprised, some are curious, and others are whispering about immorality. Needless to say, it is these old people who are responsible for Gu Qianxue''s immorality.


    Turning a deaf ear, Gu Qianxue climbed the stairs and stood on the top of the three meter high slide. "Hey, friends below, let me see your waving arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is speechless. What''s with it? "Come down, danger!" Cried out hastily.


    Su shopkeeper is to pull jade jade jade and jade lotus, "two girls, I have an unknown matter, I wonder if the two girls can answer my doubts?"


    Jade lotus way, "Su shopkeeper excuse me."


    Shopkeeper Su''s face was strange, and he pointed to Gu Qianxue at the top of the slide. "Princess Qianxue, she''s always like this Crazy? "

 Chapter 598

    598, how many people are following her?


    Yulian looked at the past, and then shook her head, "no, the princess seems to be in a very good mood today."


    Su shopkeeper knew, nodded, "although different from those ladies, but also do not have a kind of lovely in it."


    Yucui said, "the princess is happy today because she can take care of so many poor children. Our princess is a good man."


    "Yes, yes, the princess is a good man."


    People look at the past, but see Gu Qianxue waving at the top of the slide, crazy, a short body, sitting on the surface of the ladder, and then Shua a a slide down.


    Yulian and Yucui screamed. After all, the slide is very high and will be broken if it falls down.


    Su Lingxiao quickly walked away, look nervous, "thousand snow, you are not injured?"


    Gu Qianxue lies at the bottom of the topic, "of course, I''m not hurt. How can I get hurt playing a slide? Very fun! I have to say, it''s wonderful that you found wax. It''s so slippery on both the handrail and the surface of the ladder, "and then I turned my eyes." otherwise, would you like to try it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao, "No


    Gu Qianxue but made a bad squint, "come on, you also want to try, it''s fun." She suddenly mischievous to see Su Lingxiao, who doesn''t eat people''s smoke and fire like a banished immortal, takes off her shoes and plays on the slide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao''s face changed, "really not."


    How can Gu Qianxue let him go? "Come on, come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is in a dilemma.


    Gu Qianxue came to a cruel move, "are you disobedient? Then I don''t like you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good... " Su Lingxiao blushed.


    "Poof!" Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help it. He fell down on the slide and began to laugh. While laughing, he clapped the wooden slide so loud that he said, "ha ha ha, ha ha, Su Lingxiao, you Ha ha Too cute, cute to the extreme, the universe is the first lovely, no way, I laugh to death, laugh my stomach ache


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao helplessly sighed, "rest, don''t laugh bad body."


    "I''m not made of paper. How can I laugh when I''m bad?" Gu Qianxue slowly restrained his smile, not afraid to laugh bad body, is afraid to laugh fork gas, "just now I tease you, do not need you to play slide, you are an adult man, playing this kind of childish things will be laughed off big teeth."


    Su Lingxiao took a sad look - do you know you will be laughed off?


    So Gu Qianxue mercifully let him go.


    Su Lingxiao spent a lot of money and gathered almost all the craftsmen in the capital. In just two days, all the toys designed by Gu Qianxue were made.


    At this time, it can be seen that the spacious courtyard is surrounded by painted houses. There are big trees in the sky at the four corners of the yard. Even in spring, the branches are also luxuriant. It can be imagined that if summer is left, the luxuriant branches and leaves will form a pleasant shade.


    In the middle of the courtyard is a huge wooden platform, which is surrounded by a fence. In the middle of the platform, craftsmen nail the toys to the wood floor.


    Two fingers wide nails, very firm, is the strong man to shake, but also motionless.


    In the morning, after the toys were installed, Gu Qianxue was very excited. "It''s wonderful. I really didn''t expect to see toys from modern kindergartens here. It''s wonderful." Murmured.


    It can be said that this morning, Gu Qianxue was in a very good mood, but she was so happy that the whole Haolan nursery was immersed in joy. Even the old painters who did not like to draw children''s simple strokes could not help looking back and smiling at Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao face smile has not dispersed, "you like good." Gentle way.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Gu Qianxue came down from the platform and put on his shoes with his head down.


    Su Lingxiao went to help, kneeling on one knee and picked up a shoe of Gu Qianxue.


    The atmosphere, a sudden deadlock, more than a trace of embarrassing ambiguity.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "you don''t have to Not good The impact is not good... " His face was red.


    Su Lingxiao see thousand snow do not want, then put down, "good."


    Gu Qianxue felt relieved and put on his shoes, "answer my question, what do you want to eat? Although everyone has taken the money, it is your expression, not mine, and I have to show it a little bit. " Say, look around, found that there are really many people.


    Su Lingxiao still smile light, although did not help Qianxue wear shoes, but bowed his head to throw away the dead branches on her skirt, "or let the servants prepare it, I don''t want you too hard."


    "You don''t understand. It''s called heart. Although the delicious food prepared by people is delicious, it can''t express my intention," Gu Qianxue suddenly had an idea, "let''s have a barbecue."


    Yes, nothing is more suitable for many people than barbecue. What''s more, today''s sunny and moderate temperature makes it windless.


    She was very proud of her own seasoning skills. In Jinghu, the prince''s, the condiments she made by herself were highly praised.


    Think of this, can not help but think of the prince, but do not know how the prince. The bride who had been ordered was robbed by some bastard, but unconsciously, she fell in love with the prince.Su Lingxiao sees Gu Qianxue''s eyes dim, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but seems to see through what, lip corners close. "A thousand snow?"


    Gu Qianxue was woken up, clapped his hands, "on the barbecue! I''ve made up my mind, "Yulian, Yucui, come and help your princess." Said, began to open.


    Finally, there was a barbecue meeting in Haolan nursery.


    People go to buy all kinds of meat, wash it and cut it, then marinate it with the sauce made by Gu Qianxue, put on the iron stick and bake it on the stove.


    When people barbecue, Gu Qianxue once again serves cold dishes, which are sweet and sour, salty and spicy to satisfy all kinds of tastes.


    After the cold dishes are mixed, the first batch of meat is also out of the oven, and the whole yard is full of attractive fragrance. It is the old people who draw pictures that are attracted to them. They put their brushes on and wash their hands, waiting for the meat to be distributed.


    From the door came a creaking voice, which was brought by the children''s Pan Xiaopeng.


    Because Haolan nursery is under intense decoration, the children are temporarily transferred to another small yard for the care of Pan Xiaopeng. At the same time, pan Xiaopeng also becomes the children''s first teacher, teaching them knowledge and explaining the truth.


    According to reason, pan Xiaopeng is just a little schoolboy in Haolan Academy. It''s no job to offend Gu Qianxue. However, he didn''t expect to be forgiven by him. He was entrusted with an important task. He is very grateful to Gu Qianxue. Now Gu Qianxue is about to become Mrs. Su, and pan Xiaopeng swears to be loyal to his wife all his life.


    When the children came to the brand-new Haoran nursery, they were shocked to see the colorful houses and toys, not to mention the delicious smell of barbecue.


    Su Lingxiao close to Gu Qianxue, but said, "I''ll roast for you?"


    Gu Qianxue did not understand for a time, "what?"


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "don''t you say that if you love a person, you should barbecue for a person?"


    Gu Qianxue was so familiar with this that he suddenly realized, "do you know that the prince and I are in Jinghu..." He covered his mouth and his face was startled.


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    Gu Qianxue is eager to find the ground to drill in. How can everyone know her black history? How many people are following her every day?

 Chapter 599

    599, forced to laugh


    after lunch, the happy atmosphere still did not disperse.


    Although Su Lingxiao is still in the air, considering his physical condition, Gu Qianxue still drives him back to rest early.


    Many people are still praising the delicious barbecue. Even some old and stubborn painters forget that they are overused to draw children''s simple strokes. They praise the barbecue, ask Gu Qianxue about the sauce formula, and brush the bright colors they despise most on the wall.


    At night, Gu Qianxue went back to shangshufu, and found himself exhausted.


    "I''m in a good mood now, princess." Yucui couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "call me when the bath water is ready. I''ll go and lie down for a while."


    After returning to the room, Gu Qianxue''s face did not have the day''s laughter, but was very worried.


    She lay flat on the bed, staring at the bed top embroidered with flowers, but her ethereal eyes seemed to see other things from the patterns. She looked at it for a long time without even blinking.


    With a sigh, she closed her eyes, but her frown revealed her patience in her heart.


    "Princess," Yu Cui whispered, "is the princess asleep? Sister, what if the princess sleeps


    "The jade lotus way," then don''t Rao the princess, let''s take the quilt to cover it. "


    Yulian''s voice did not fall, but see Gu Qianxue turned over and jumped out of bed. "I didn''t sleep. I went to take a bath." her face was still sunny and smiling in the daytime. "Have you put any petals? Did you put the essential oil? If you want to put a lot of essential oil, the princess likes that smell


    Jade lotus smile way, "let go, let go, princess is at ease."


    With the sound of young girls laughing like silver bells, the three people went to the bathroom. They were not in the room, but only left lonely.


    On the other side.


    Xue''s house.


    Xue Xufeng, dressed in a sky blue silk gown, helped Pei''s into the room. "Today is the birthday of Mount Tai. My wife is personally working. It''s really hard. Let''s have a rest."


    Pei slowly walked into the room and sat down on the chair, "hard work is certain. I owe my father too much, which broke my mother''s heart. I Ah He said, drooping his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t have to fight in person, but she wanted to see how hard Gu Shangshu was. Unfortunately, Gu Shangshu said that he was ill.


    In the end, Pei didn''t know whether he was disappointed because he didn''t see Gu Shangshu make a fool of himself, or lost because he didn''t see Gu Shangshu.


    Ever since she got married, Xue Xufeng has been very nice to her, just like before, but Pei always can''t find the feeling of husband and wife. She still feels that she is the master and slave. If time can come back If time could come back, she didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Xufeng is a smart man. He grew up in the prime minister''s mansion as the son of his staff. He was born with the ability to look at people. In addition, after serving PEI for many years, he learned more about it.


    He guessed Pei''s psychology and cursed her in his heart. Gu Qingze didn''t take you in his heart, but you cared about him. Xue Xufeng served him wholeheartedly, but she turned a blind eye to it. What a pity!


    Fortunately, he did not put his mind on Pei''s body, Pei''s always just a pedal on his way forward.


    Outside the door came the servant girl''s voice, "master, madam, the nourishing spirit soup has arrived."


    Xue Xufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and then smile to let go of Pei''s, "madam, wait a moment, get it for your husband." Said, personally took the soup bowl from the servant girl''s hand.


    Pei refused, "Xufeng, can I not drink this soup? There is always something in this soup The smell. " I didn''t feel it when I drank it, but I yearned for burping one hour after I entered my stomach. The smell was really bad.


    Xue Xufeng''s voice was soft, "madam, you''d better drink it. Good medicine tastes bitter! You''ve been very upset recently. You''re really worried about your husband. You can have a good sleep after drinking. "


    Pei finally nodded, took the bowl and drank it with his nose.


    Late at night, Pei didn''t leave Xue Xufeng to sleep in his room. Xue Xufeng did not insist on it. He comforted him a few times and left.


    There are two reasons why Pei didn''t stay for Xue Xufeng to sleep. One is that after drinking the tranquilizing soup, one hour later you will have to belch. The smell of burping is really bad. But this is not the most important, mainly because of the second - she doesn''t want to sleep with Xue Xufeng. Although the two get married, she still feels that Xue Xufeng is only her servant, and that the master and the servant can sleep together?


    What''s more, as long as you want to sleep with Xue Xufeng, you can''t help thinking of the past that was framed.


    Pei disagrees with this marriage, and she doesn''t like Xue Xufeng much. I only agreed because the last marriage was willful and I didn''t want to refuse my parents this time.


    On the other side, Xue Xufeng came out of the room, his gentle expression was not there, and his face was very cold.


    "Master." The housekeeper rushed forward, "is the master in the study tonight or..." It means something.Xue Xufeng snorted coldly, "go to another hospital."


    "Yes, sir. It''s at the back door." In the dark, the housekeeper waited on Xue Xufeng, went out the back door, got on the pony cart, and headed west all the way.


    Other hospitals.


    Qiao Niang just want to hold her son to sleep, she hears the servant to report that the master is coming.


    Qiao Niang quickly gave the baby to the nurse and took her to sleep in other rooms. She dressed herself and made up and went out to meet her.


    "Sir, did you use your dinner?" The specially trained skinny Ma qiaoniang can naturally see that Xue Xufeng looks unhappy. She certainly won''t ask why he is upset. Otherwise, she will easily be angry. Instead, she uses other topics: "Zixuan just went to bed. She refused to sleep this evening. She said that her father would come. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that the master would come at night. It is said that mother and son are connected to each other, but in our family, father and son are connected. "


    Sure enough, when it comes to his son, Xue Xufeng is in a good mood. "Where''s Zixuan? Did you sleep?"


    Qiao Niang busy way, "sleep is to sleep, but if call up now, son Xuan sees master, affirmation very happy."


    Xue Xufeng in a better mood, reached out to block Qiao Niang in his arms, "just, the child is growing up when the body, disturbed sleep can not be good."


    Two people entered the room, the light turned off, and soon came to know the rate of the voice, mixed with Qiao Niang''s delicate asthma.


    But after a while, Xue Xufeng, who is struggling hard, said, "don''t worry, honey, you will soon be able to enter the mansion to be an aunt, and that bitch is going to die."


    Qiao Niang a Leng, "what?"


    Xue Xufeng said with a sinister smile, "that cheap woman has been drinking poison Soup for several days, and her body is getting weaker and weaker. In a few days, she will not be able to get up. I will send someone to let out the wind. The prime minister''s wife will certainly be afraid that I will abandon the bitch and take the initiative to take a concubine for me. Then she will be admitted to the government. To yuzixuan, I have other arrangements."

 Chapter 600

    There are few people who can really hold the secrets of heaven in their hearts, just like Xue Xufeng at this time.


    After listening to Xue Xufeng''s words, Qiao Niang was not happy at all. Instead, she was splashed with a basin of ice water, and her body and mind were cold.


    Today Xue Xufeng can harm Miss Pei er. Will he harm her tomorrow? She knows so many secrets.


    Xue Xufeng didn''t find the change of qiaoniang. After talking about it, she was in a good mood and tried harder. However, qiaoniang held on and grew more scared in her heart.


    A few days later, Gu Qianxue''s life is very substantial.


    Besides accompanying Zhao and his younger brother at home, he came to Haolan nursery to play with the children.


    She divided the children into grades, made a timetable, and compiled a set of gymnastics. She also worked as an art teacher to teach the children simple strokes.


    Pan Xiaopeng is also full of energy. He was transferred to Haolan nursery and was regarded as the head of the kindergarten. His mother was so happy that Pan Xiaopeng sent many eggs to Gu Qianxue.


    But it was not plain sailing - Su Lingxiao was ill.


    It''s winter to spring. It''s not sure whether it''s cold or working with Gu Qianxue. Su Lingxiao has a cold.


    This cold is coming fiercely. I fell ill in bed in an instant. I took a few pieces of medicine, but it was not good.


    Gu Qianxue was naturally kind enough to comfort Su Lingxiao. He said that half of the people in Beijing had been knocked down by the recent flu in Beijing. All of them were lying in bed half dead, not himself.


    But in fact, Gu Qianxue knows that Su Lingxiao''s body immunity is too weak, serious physical deficiency, if you want to maintain good physical quality, it is really difficult.


    The afternoon is the best time. After su Lingxiao sleeps, Gu Qianxue comes to Haolan nursery to play with the children for a while, but at this time, pan Xiaopeng runs in from the house, "Princess! The big thing is bad! Princess! Where are you? "


    Gu Qianxue, who was pushing the child to swing, waved, "here, here, pan Xiaopeng, what are you worried about?" While saying, she handed the child to Yulian and Yucui.


    Pan Xiaopeng stopped, panting, "Princess Qianxue, it''s crazy outside. Isn''t the midwife in the maternity and children''s hospital starting to deliver recently? More than a dozen midwives have given birth to a disease that festers all over the body


    Gu Qianxue is shocked, "whole body fester?"


    Pan Xiaopeng nodded, "yes, now the people have surrounded the women''s and children''s hospital. I don''t know who said that the women''s and children''s hospital was proposed by the princess. Some people even went to the Shangshu mansion. What can we do?"


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "no It''s impossible. If there is an infectious disease, the infected child should be born in one place, but if the mother gives birth in her own home, how can it be transmitted? "


    Pan Xiaopeng stretched out his hand to wipe off the sweat on his face and said in a hurry, "yes, everyone said it was the midwife''s problem. He also said that these were all your conspiracies."


    "Conspiracy?" Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do I want them to do? What can I gain from their child''s illness? "


    Pan Xiaopeng hesitated and did not dare to speak.


    "What else? Tell me." Gu Qianxue took a deep breath to calm his anger and panic.


    "Say He said that the princess would sell special medicine in order to make money for the common people. " Pan Xiaopeng whispered.


    After listening to this sentence, Gu Qianxue was completely crazy, "who is the source of these rumors? Well, I can''t diagnose and treat those children, and I can''t take medicine, or else it''s profit? "


    Pan Xiaopeng bowed his head and said nothing. In fact, it is.


    Chu Yan and manager Su are also in a hurry.


    "Princess Qianxue, something happened outside." Manager Su said.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I heard Xiaopeng say, besides these, is there any other information?"


    Su manager a Leng, and then shook his head, "this morning just broke out."


    Because of the shouting, a group of children gathered around. The little beggar called dog, who used to tell the news, has been renamed Su Jianda, which is very clever. "Mother, I''ll go outside to inquire. I know all the streets in the capital very well."


    "I''ll go too, mother. I''m familiar with it." After a while, several teenagers signed up.


    Gu Qianxue knows that these children used to beg for food and go around the streets, which is really suitable for information. "OK, go ahead and find out all the information you can find out. For example, whose family broke out first, how many people are in the family, what occupation they are engaged in, how much family income they have, whether they have debts, and whether they have contacts with the Beijing thugs."


    "Yes, mother!" A group of young people agreed that they had long wanted to serve their adoptive mother.


    "Remember, two people in a group are not allowed to act alone, if you are in danger, don''t try to be brave, run as soon as you can, if you can''t, you can run back to a tip off." Gu Qianxue is not worried about the families of the patients, but is afraid that the adult beggars will trouble them again.


    "Yes, mother!" The teenagers said again.


    "Go ahead." Gu Qianxue road.The teenagers ran out, and the other kids came, "mother, mother, we''re going too."


    The boy also called the girl also called, called Gu Qianxue headache. She reached out and rubbed her temple and said to pan Xiaopeng, "take the child back to the house and settle down. Don''t come out today. If you want to play, you can play for a while. If you don''t want to play, you can leave some homework."


    , what''s more awesome than homework to manage a bear child?


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry." Pan Xiaopeng immediately called on two assistants and led the children into the room.


    Without the children''s noise, the yard was quiet for a while.


    Gu Qianxue was about to leave, but he was pulled by Chu Yan, "princess, now you still don''t show up. The common people have been incited to gain or lose their sense. They are afraid that the dark guard will not be well protected."


    Qian Xue took a deep breath, "Chu Yan, you''re right. I really shouldn''t show up now. I''ll wait until the gaffe subsides."


    "Princess, should I ask the little Lord about this matter?" Manager Su said.


    Yes, lingxiaozi knows everything, that is, when the princes meet, they will try their best to ask Su Lingxiao. Gu Qianxue can be said to be guarding Jinshan to look for silver.


    But Qianxue thought about it, or shook his head, "he is ill, at this time the most need is rest, how can I because of this small matter disturb his rest, his body matters."


    After all, shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan are closer to Su Lingxiao, and listen to Gu Qianxue''s arrangement from a selfish point of view.


    "Is Mr. Su still in the warm pavilion? Warm Pavilion does not allow outsiders to enter, and you two should never disclose this matter to him, "Gu Qianxue said." we should hide it. This is not called cheating, it is called a white lie. "


    Manager Su was moved, but thought of the body of the little Lord, he nodded firmly, "but what is the princess going to do about this matter?"


    Gu Qianxue went to the wooden platform where toys were installed and sat down slowly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, let me think about it."

 Chapter 601

    601, the disaster of maternity and children''s Hospital 1


    the sun set and the noise of the capital faded, but it was destined to be a restless night.


    It was night, but the women''s and children''s hospital was still full of people. A carriage stopped at the back door in a low-key way.


    A man on the carriage stepped down quickly. She was a woman, slim and tall. She wore a black cloak and showed her white skirt when she walked.


    There was a lot of noise in the huge room, all of them were women, and many of them were elderly.


    Pushing open the door, the woman in the black cloak took off her hat and raised her head. Her face was a little pale and tired. "Please be quiet. Don''t be impatient. We can''t panic ourselves."


    The voice is not big, but the calm tone has a soothing function.


    The red faced women stopped, looked at the door, and then hurriedly knelt down and said, "I have seen the princess Qianxue, the princess is auspicious Kangtai."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "all up, you give a person to repay the situation."


    There is a person from the crowd, this person is not other people, it is Zhao medical girl, "princess, lower officials say it." Zhao medical woman has an official position.


    Gu Qianxue went to the front seat of the main hall and sat down. A servant girl made tea and gave it to Yulian. "Come on, what the hell is going on."


    Doctor Zhao said, "back to the princess, our maternity and children''s hospital has been preparing for a long time, but it was nearly five days before we started to serve the people. Although a lot of publicity work has been done, there are not many people who really need to deliver babies. Therefore, we delivered 17 pregnant women in five days. But since three days ago, all the delivered babies have successively developed infection symptoms, ranging from skin redness to systemic ulceration. "


    Gu Qianxue has already inquired about the relevant situation through the adopted children of the nursery. The 17 family members are distributed in various industries and have a well-off level. No matter whether they are officials or local ruffians, they have no contact with each other. The degree of illness is different, and they do not attack at the same time.


    "I want to see the baby." Gu Qianxue road.


    Zhao medical woman sighed, "now this, no people believe us, more refuse to let us close to the children."


    Gu Qianxue coldly glanced at all the medical women and wenpo and said in a deep voice, "are you all from the capital?"


    People do not understand, one by one answer, "back to the princess, yes."


    "The capital is such a big place, and there are at most over 100000 people in the capital. Would you not trust us? Don''t you think relationships drag relationships? You can find someone to enter the maternity and children''s hospital through the back door. Now we mainly see a child in our county. You can''t help it? " With a crisp sound, the tea bowl full of hot tea has been smashed to the ground, and the hot tea splashes. The medical women hold their heads down and dare not hide.


    Jade lotus see Gu Qianxue''s hand is red, want to go forward for its bandage, but see its thunder rage, finally did not dare to go forward.


    Some of the medical women who entered through the relationship were blushing. The princess knew that she was just keeping one eye open and one eye closed.


    "This princess asks again," Gu Qianxue''s voice is cold and sharp, "this princess wants to see the child, within an hour."


    "Yes." This time, the medical woman and steady woman no longer dare to push off each other, for their own black hat, began to rush.


    Not waiting for people to leave, but also heard Gu Qianxue''s voice, "come back."


    The crowd came back again and guarded with fear.


    Gu Qianxue said, "pass on, tonight let this princess send the sick children, reward 50 Liang silver, go."


    Whoa!


    Fifty Liang, even in the capital, is the income of a family for a whole year.


    After all the people rushed out to look for the children, the medical girl of Zhao walked slowly to Gu Qianxue and knelt down with a thump. Then she even knocked her head three times. "The lower official is guilty, and the lower official is entrusted by the princess. The responsibility for these things lies in the lower official."


    Gu Qianxue said slowly, "once you were a medical woman, now you are an official. Now you should also realize what power is. It can not only fulfill your wishes and ideals, but also bring disaster to you. What you need is to weigh the pros and cons, worry about the thin cocoon, pass the customs and cut the general. "


    Zhao medical woman if thoughtful, and then suddenly raised her head, "the princess taught is that the lower officials as officials, is dereliction of duty."


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "I''ve found someone to find out. There is no contact between these 17 families and the outside world. I''ll ask you. What do you think is the problem?"


    "If it is not contact with outsiders, it will appear in our own people," and then shocked, "we have internal ghosts?"


    "The ghost can''t talk about it," Gu Qianxue said. "Maybe it''s all used. If you think about it carefully, what''s the essential difference between our stable women and other stable women. "


    Zhao medical woman thought carefully, "in the disinfection equipment, all the appliances we use are unified disinfection."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and took a step closer, "what should you do now?"


    Zhao medical woman again kowtowed three, "thank you for your instruction. The lower officials know that I should not quarrel with them. I should report to the official and find someone to investigate."


    "Does the emperor know about it?" Gu Qianxue asked again.Doctor Zhao shook her head. "I haven''t told the emperor yet, but I think it will be passed to the emperor tomorrow."


    "Go and get the sterilized gauze and the sterilized gauze that has not been disinfected," Gu Qianxue got up from his chair with a grim face, and then said to Yucui, "let''s go to the kitchen."


    Everyone is puzzled. What is the point of going to the kitchen?


    In spite of doubt, no one dared to ask questions.


    However, Gu Qianxue went into the kitchen and sent out the cook on duty and the old woman who was burning the fire. He rolled up his sleeves, washed his hands, and went to the basket to get a purple cabbage.


    The crowd watched in silence.


    Qianxue first cut purple cabbage into shreds, and then boil it with water. The boiled water naturally takes the purple color of purple cabbage.


    From the water tank scooped cold water into the basin, will be filled with purple water bowl into the ice, after a while, the hot purple water will be much cooler.


    This time Gu Qianxue is not idle, but from the kitchen to find two new leaky nets, the two nets together, and then filter the purple water.


    All the people are even more puzzled. What is princess Qianxue going to do? It seems that she is not preparing for the night snack. Besides, the princess is surprised when she is ready for a night snack when her eyebrows are burning.


    Although Yulian and Yucui don''t know what their princess is doing, they know that the princess is not playing around.


    After that, Gu Qianxue carefully put the cool purple water into the bottle, and then he got up and said, "let''s go. I''d like to see who is harming our maternity and children''s Hospital and what methods are used to harm it. If I catch this man, no matter what he is, there will be no amnesty for killing him! "


    People shudder, before the eyes of the delicate girl, a moment was as frightening as the God of death, there was a figure - his highness King Li.

 Chapter 602

    People say that if you touch the red, you will get black. Maybe Gu Qianxue is the same.


    Her coldness and hostility passed away, and she was calm and calm again.


    People only feel that the princess Qianxue is different today. On weekdays, although she has the names of "strange woman" and "miracle doctor", in fact, she gives people the feeling that she is a little girl next door who has no airs. But at this moment, the momentum of her Princess is so fierce that she can''t breathe.


    Inside and outside the maternity and children''s Hospital, Princess Qianxue is cooking leisurely in the kitchen. Everyone doubts, but they dare not ask.


    When Gu Qianxue came back to the main hall of the maternity and children''s Hospital, she saw many medical women and steady mothers, and two infant babies, naturally, and their parents.


    In addition, Gu Qianxue was surprised by a rare visitor, who was doctor Matthew.


    "I have met Princess Qianxue." Doctor Ma came forward and bowed his hands.


    Zhao medical woman also came to explain, "to the princess, it is like this, the lower officials and teachers know about the matter of women''s and children''s Hospital and can''t rest assured, so they come all night."


    Doctor Zhao is a close disciple of Ma Taiyi.


    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly, "it''s hard to be a doctor." He was very kind to doctor ma. After all, they had contacts. At the beginning of Zhao''s pregnancy, he came to see doctor Ma himself.


    Although in the daytime, the children''s parents were afraid when they saw the imposing Princess Qianxue. After all, the people did not fight with the officials.


    Several people knelt down to greet each other.


    "Get up and bring the child." Gu Qianxue reached out and pointed to the console, "put all the children on it."


    Put down the child, one of the children actually cried, the other child also cried.


    Thousands of snow will swaddle open, when you see the child''s body fester, but also in the heart can not bear.


    Doctor Ma came and was shocked to see the ulceration. It can be said that he had never seen such a situation before, so he immediately reached out to check the baby''s pulse.


    Doctor Matthew diagnosed one baby, and Gu Qianxue diagnosed another.


    Shaoqing, two people raised their heads, Matthew said, "excessive fire."


    Gu Qianxue replied, "even if the fire is too strong, it will not fester all over the body, and the disease should not be so urgent."


    Ma Taiyi restrained his look. "The princess means that someone deliberately framed the maternity and children''s hospital?"


    Thousand snow way, "just guess, in the absence of conclusive evidence, can''t jump to a conclusion," and then asked Zhao medical woman, "what''s the thing?"


    Zhao medical woman quickly disinfected and not disinfected an application with a tray to come over, "princess, here."


    Doctor Matthew saw this and understood, "the princess is man-made. What''s wrong with these things?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    Ma Taiyi picked up the white gauze and put it on his nose to smell it. He also put out his tongue and licked it. After a while, he shook his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with it."


    Due to long-term exposure to drugs, the doctor''s sense of smell and taste is extremely sensitive, even a trace can be detected, that is, the cooked medicine soup, only a taste, can taste almost all the herbs.


    Doctor Ma Tai, a famous doctor who has been practicing medicine for many years, has not noticed any trace, which almost shows that these things have not been touched.


    For a moment, everyone sighed with disappointment.


    Gu Qianxue calmly took out a small bottle, which was placed before the purple cabbage soup bottle.


    Then take out the clean bowl and pour in some purple water.


    People do not understand, but no one dares to interrupt the inquiry, can only open their eyes nervously watching.


    Later, Gu Qianxue immersed the snow-white gauze and observed it quietly.


    The amazing thing happened, I saw that the lavender water gradually changed color, purple with green. Especially the purple water around the gauze is particularly green.


    "Is it poisonous?" Ma Taiyi startled.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "it''s not sure that it''s poison now, but at least it can prove that the gauze has been moved." While saying this, he found a clean bowl and poured some purple water into it. Then he took out his own veil and put it in it. People looked at it intently and found that the color of the purple water did not change at all.


    Qianxue took out the third bowl, which was obviously much smaller than the two before. It was still filled with purple water and then poured in water.


    She wrung out the handkerchief, dipped it gently on one of the children''s severely festering wounds and put it in purple water. "This change is not very obvious, so you need to look carefully." And he handed the bowl to Dr. Matthew.


    Doctor Matthew took the bowl, and then looked at it carefully, "there are signs of turning red."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, it turns red."


    Doctor Matthew handed the bowl to other people and asked Gu Qianxue seriously, "Princess Qianxue, what can this explain? What is purple water? "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I want to tell you, maybe you don''t understand, because the explanation is very troublesome, so I won''t explain it to you for the time being. You just listen." Then he put the purple water bottle in his hand, "this is the water boiled by purple cabbage, which is also the natural pH reagent of nature. There are three properties of everything in the world - acid, alkaline and neutral. Different substances have different properties, and different properties have different functions. "When the reagent turns red, it means that it is acidic. Most of the skin ulcers are caused by fungi. Fungi can only survive in weak acid environment. If the equipment in our maternity and children''s hospital causes infection, it means that our utensils also have fungi and are acidic. However, "referring to the green reagent bowl," our support army is alkaline. ¡±


    although Matthew did not understand, he tried to understand, "so, is the general poison acidic or alkaline?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "alkaline."


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    Doctor Zhao''s delicate mind asked, "Princess Qianxue, there is no color change in your handkerchief in purple water. Does it prove that it is neither acidic nor alkaline?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, neutral."


    But these are not important. Doctor Ma''s face changed. "So, someone poisoned me, right?"


    "It''s not poison, the experiment will know," and then said to the jade lotus, "bring things."


    Yulian rushed out, and soon carried a cage, which has been white fur rabbit. Yucui carries the test bench and a small wooden box.


    There was no sound in the room. Everyone was very strange to the princess Qianxue at this time, but it seemed like a different person.


    Empty the operating table, fix the test bench on the operating table, and then Gu Qianxue skillfully grabs the rabbit from the cage, and four claws are fixed on the test bench.


    Doctor Ma could not help but ask, "princess, are you?"


    Gu Qianxue opened the wooden box, and everyone took a breath.


    Because the wooden box is full of knives, the size of the knives is extremely sharp, flashing cold light under the light mapping, and Gu Qianxue''s slender jade finger skillfully pulls out a small scalpel and points to the rabbit.

 Chapter 603

    Some timid medical women covered their eyes.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue didn''t want to kill the rabbit, just shaved off the hair on its abdomen, and then soaked it with alkaline gauze and applied it.


    Then there was a long wait.


    The children were handed over to their parents and were not allowed to go back. They were also placed in the guest rooms of the maternity and children''s hospital.


    The children and their families left, and others stayed.


    There was no sound in the hall, and everyone knew that it was important to have a chat.


    At the end of the night, no one yawned, but stared at the rabbit.


    Gu Qianxue stood quietly beside the operating table. Even if Yucui moved a chair for her, she did not sit, standing like a statue.


    As a princess, Gu Qianxue stood, naturally no one dared to sit, so we stood so hard for half an hour.


    All of a sudden, the quiet rabbit suddenly struggled to get up, that is, the limbs were fixed, still frantically twist the body, is hoarse to shout.


    Gu Qianxue immediately stepped forward, reached out to lift the gauze, but saw that the tender skin began to fester, "it is really these things that have problems!" While saying that, holding the scalpel, and not waiting for people to react, has been the rabbit''s skin cut.


    The rabbit naturally screamed incessantly, and the experienced steady woman was also shocked at this scene. Seeing that the sweet girl''s face was like frost, it was more gloomy and terrifying than the executioner who cut off the human head.


    Gu Qianxue saw that some young medical women covered their eyes with fear, so he was kind. Instead of doing vivisection, Gu Qianxue ended the rabbit''s life with a knife, and then dissected it.


    "Look, doctor Matthew." Gu Qianxue cut off the rotten skin and handed it over.


    Doctor Matthew took the rabbit skin in his hand and looked at it carefully. He found that the surface of the skin was ulcerated, but the back of the skin was dense with blood, and some capillaries even burst. "That''s why it festers?" Then he thought of another thing, "princess, you just said that poisons are alkaline?"


    "Most of them are alkaline." Gu Qianxue then pointed to the rabbit''s corpse. "If I''m not wrong, the mechanism of this poison is to increase blood flow speed, increase blood pressure, and promote the end capillary to crack. With the spread of toxicity, it finally invades the viscera and causes its death, and the performance is ulceration of the whole body."


    Doctor Zhao exclaimed, "princess, what should I do? I can be poisoned in half an hour. Some children have lasted for several days, so we don''t have time to deal with it?"


    Gu Qianxue is also a bad complexion, "you said right, we don''t have much time, now all come to listen to my arrangement."


    All of us got up.


    "Doctor Zhao, you are now going to shun Tian Fu to borrow elite soldiers 20." Gu Qianxue also said to Matthew, "doctor Matthew, Qianxue has one thing to ask for. Should there be a doctor who is proficient in poison technique? I wonder if you could invite them here? "


    Doctor Matthew nodded, "please rest assured, princess. Yan Taiyi of Tai hospital is the most proficient in poison technique. He has a good personal relationship with the lower officials. I think he will sell me a little."


    "That''s good." Snow trail.


    Doctor Zhao and doctor Matthew took the order and rushed out immediately.


    "You," Gu Qianxue reached out and pointed to the medical woman and the stable mother, "go to pick up the other children and their families at once, let them go out, and come to the women''s and children''s hospital. There are fifty Liang silver and other silver rewards. If you refuse to come, you can do it at will. You have life and death, and wealth is in heaven."


    "Yes." The medical women and stable women accepted the order and ran out to do things.


    Room out of the women''s and children''s hospital some of the servants, then only Gu Qianxue master and servant three people.


    The room is still silent. Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what he is thinking about. Yucui says cautiously, "princess, then we What should be done? "


    Qian Xue didn''t answer for the first time. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "let''s go back to shangshufu." Then he turned and left.


    At night, Gu Shangshu''s house is also peaceful.


    Except for the servants on duty or patrol or the first night, the whole house was silent.


    Gu Qianxue returns to the hearing snow courtyard and orders Yulian and Yucui to guard outside the door. He finds out the mysterious medical book of Ming religion in the state of Yan of Chu and quickly looks it up.


    The more I turn, the more frightened, because there is a similar poison inside.


    When I turned to one of the pages, I was completely shocked.


    "Blood bamboo demon?"


    Why is the name so strange? Because of its strange toxic effect.


    There is a legend in Chu Yan that every eclipse night there will be a witch, whose beauty is matchless, dressed in red and has a strange fragrance. Both men and women are confused by it. As long as they touch the skirt of the demon girl, blood will burst out and be sucked by the witch. The demon girl is the blood bamboo demon.


    This poison is named after the enchantress because it does not need to be taken. As long as it is touched, it will be poisoned. The stronger the poison is, the stronger its toxicity will be, and the stronger the fragrance it carries.


    The poisoned person will have blood burst, and if there is no antidote within 12 hours, he will bleed to death.


    "What a terrible poison!" When she saw the toxicity, Gu Qianxue, a doctor, trembled. She could not imagine what kind of country Nanyue was and what kind of time and space it was.It has martial arts, internal power, and this terrible poison.


    But now is not the time to fear, the main antidote!


    After writing down the antidote, Gu Qianxue drove to the nameless house.


    When smoke saw Gu Qianxue, who was visiting late at night, he was shocked.


    The full moon is in the sky, shining silver light all over the world. Under the moon, the woman is wearing a black cloak, showing her white cheeks. Her expression is cool and serious. Her black eyes seem to be burning with flames.


    "Princess, it''s so late..." Chuyan soon realized that she lowered her voice, "is it because of the maternal and child hospital?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "at this late night, the capital entrance guard, I can''t go out of the city to the doctor Zhou''s house, and the most complete medicine in the capital is the nameless house, so I''m looking for medicine."


    Chu Yan immediately welcomed Gu Qianxue in and introduced it into the huge pharmacy of nameless residence.


    "What''s the situation with Mr. Su?" Walking gap, Gu Qianxue asked in a deep voice, language with worry.


    Chu Yan frowned tightly and shook his head. "I haven''t recovered for the time being. I''m afraid of cold, cough and pain all over my body, but fortunately, I don''t have a fever."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it''s ok if you don''t have a fever. Duke Su''s body is weak and his immunity is weak. There''s no good way to do it for the time being. He can only take a rest." after thinking about it, he stressed again, "don''t let him know about it. He can''t work hard, and I''ve already understood the symptoms. I came here to find the antidote."


    "Antidote? Did someone poison the women''s and children''s homes? " Chu Yan asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and entered the pharmacy during his speech.


    First smoke in the pharmacy night medicine boy said hello, the man left, leaving only Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan two people.


    "Princess, what poison is it? Are women and children in the way of anyone? " Chu Yan asked anxiously.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you the name of the poison," Gu Qianxue answered and quickly filled up the medicine. When answering another question, Gu Qianxue''s hand stopped for a moment. "I''m afraid that person is not aimed at women''s and children''s Hospital, but at me."

 Chapter 604

    At present, Chu Yan knew that Gu Qianxue was in great danger and wanted to protect himself. However, he was afraid that Su Lingxiao would find out the clue, so he had to give up.


    "Princess, the maid is guilty." With that, Chu Yan knelt down.


    Gu Qianxue is wrapping packages of medicinal paper, and then tied with paper rope, "the person who poisons is not you, what crime do you have?"


    Chu Yan looked ashamed. "I once swore that I would repay the princess by going through fire and water, but now the princess is in trouble, but I can''t come forward."


    Gu Qianxue wrapped the paper, chuckled and shook his head, "silly Chu Yan, now it''s not that you don''t help me, but I don''t want you to help me. Although some people are targeting me secretly, I am more worried about the body of Mr. Su. You must stay and take care of Mr. Su. We can have no worries about our future. Do you know that we are here? " Then he pulled up the first cigarette.


    The beginning smoke rises, the complexion is ugly to nod, "otherwise, the maid dials several dark Wei past?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t those dark guards listen more to Mr. Su? If the secret guard told Su Gongzi about the women''s and children''s Hospital, wouldn''t our previous efforts be abandoned? Remember, there''s nothing important about Mr. Su''s body, his body... " I can''t say what I said later.


    Even if the thousand snow does not say, the first smoke also knows.


    Two people say goodbye, Gu Qianxue out of the nameless house back door, on the carriage. The carriage started and went to the maternity and children''s hospital. She was sitting in the carriage with a large bag of medicine in her arms, lost in thought.


    It was dawn when we arrived at the women''s and children''s hospital.


    All of them came first, including the children and their families who had been picked up by the doctor and the stable mother by all means, including doctor Ma Tai and doctor Yan, who was proficient in poison technique.


    Next to the carriage, see the brightly lit maternity and children''s Hospital, Gu Qianxue holding medicine is stunned in situ.


    "Princess?" Jade jade calls a way softly.


    Yulian pulls Yucui and shakes her head, so that she doesn''t let her interrupt Gu Qianxue''s thoughts.


    And at this time, what is Gu Qianxue thinking?


    She detoxified the children in the maternity and children''s Hospital and pushed her into the cliff.


    If the poison was deliberately done by someone, the person must have countless ties with Chu Yan state and Ming religion. The doctrine of Ming sect does not allow the poison technique to leak out, otherwise it will be killed. If she can detoxify, does it mean that she knows the poison technique of Chu Yan state?


    If the poisoner''s method is more insidious, let out the information that she knows about the netherworld sect''s poison technique What should I do? Will they be pursued?


    Even if it doesn''t leak out this time, how can we prevent it next time?


    Should we always be so timid, as if walking on thin ice?


    More probably, this person is just trying to find out. After all, she is the first to detoxify Zhang Jieyu.


    In the end What''s going on? What should we do?


    The more he thought, the more worried Gu Qianxue felt. Suddenly, he had a strong feeling that his life seemed peaceful and comfortable, but in fact, it was full of crises. It was more like that there was a transparent spider web in front of her, and she was someone''s prey hidden in the dark.


    Unconsciously, the time for a cup of tea has passed.


    Some people found Gu Qianxue standing outside the door and went to greet him, "I have seen Princess Qianxue. Why is the princess outside?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were confused, and he grinned bitterly. He raised his head slowly and said, "nothing, just enjoy the cool." With that, he took the medicine and went in.


    "Enjoy the cool?" The servant was at a loss.


    The jade lotus fiercely glared at the past, "on you matter son many!"


    Yucui also gave a few white eyes, "go away!"


    On the other side, people in the hall of the maternity and children''s hospital are making a lot of noise. The medical woman and wenpo are discussing the countermeasures, while the doctor Yan and the doctor Ma are discussing the countermeasures.


    But seeing Gu Qianxue coming, they all rushed to greet him.


    Seeing the exhaustion on the faces of people, Gu Qianxue suddenly feels that he should not be confused. So many people''s future and life are entrusted to him. If she is confused, what can they do?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, and then recovered her calm look, which was different from the cold and severe before. At this time, she was more light and smiling, with a confident appearance.


    Doctor Matthew saw this and said in surprise, "the princess is so confident that she has found the disease?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "although did not find the disease, but thought of a solution, but do not know whether it can or can not." Naturally, she could not openly say that it was the poison of Chu Yan state, and she got the antidote.


    surrounded the people with medical women and stable women, as well as an official of the women''s and children''s homes, but no one knew whether these innocent people were the eyes, who was behind the scenes, or behind the scenes.


    Therefore, she must not name the poison and the antidote.


    People listen to Princess Qianxue said so, it is also half of the heart, they believe that the miracle will appear in the princess.


    Just as Gu Qianxue, who was holding the medicine bag, was about to enter the hall, his steps stopped for a moment. "It''s almost dawn. Everyone is busy all night. All the stable women go back to have a rest, and others stay."The steady women don''t understand why they should go back to rest. Does the princess suspect that they are murderers?


    Gu Qianxue turned around, Rui color Mou son several Xu gentle, "because tomorrow, you still have to work."


    "Work?" The steady women were startled and secretly said in their hearts that the princess was not scared to be silly. How could anyone come to look for them when the capital was in such a mess? What''s more, even if they come here, they don''t dare to deliver the baby. Who''s to blame if something happens again?


    Gu Qianxue saw the doubts in the women''s hearts and patiently explained, "even if it''s notorious, the puerpera doesn''t wait, and no child can still hold back. Because of the maternity and children''s hospital incident, other stable women will naturally have a rising tide. For a period of time in the future, the stable woman''s red envelope will be frighteningly high. Some families are in distress, but they can only venture to find a maternity and children''s hospital. If I''m right, you''ll be more free tomorrow. From the day after tomorrow, your workload will continue to increase. "


    The stable women knew it, but in fact, they all regretted coming to the maternity and children''s hospital. Originally, they were good steady women and could make money, but now they have been in a rough water.


    One of them couldn''t help saying, "Princess Qianxue, if someone comes to us, we will go out to work and we won''t say anything about it. But if the baby festers again, what should we do?"


    Gu Qianxue''s expression was awe inspiring. "Now you go home and burn all your clothes. You are not allowed to keep one. If you don''t trust, you should also burn all the quilts and clothes in your home, and replace them with new ones, including your delivery equipment. As for the money consumed, you can rest assured that the princess will pay all the money. "


    Thanks again to Su Lingxiao in my heart. With this powerful financial group as the backing, Gu Qianxue feels that his back is quite straight. "You can rest assured. You can follow me, Gu Qianxue. You can''t guarantee that you will rise to the clouds with equal strides, but you will have no worries about food and clothing, and you will live a rich life."

 Chapter 605

    Gu Qianxue''s words are like a dose of reassurance, breaking all people''s anxiety.


    The stable women''s expressions were quite calm and their tone was peaceful, "excuse me, princess, if we go out to work again, will we bear the name of the maternity and children''s hospital or the private name? If the name of the maternity and children''s hospital is carried, should the delivery equipment be disinfected? "


    Gu Qianxue replied, "naturally or with the name of the maternity and children''s Hospital, disinfection is still needed. I can swear that the problem is not disinfection. Whether it is delivery or other medical activities, the first thing is disinfection! After you buy new appliances, you don''t have to send them to the maternity and children''s hospital. You can sterilize by boiling wine at home. Before the formal opening of the MCH, we used this method to deliver 20 cases without any problems, indicating that the method is correct. "


    The stable women knew it and agreed in unison.


    "Well, you go to rest," Gu Qianxue slowly raised his eyes, "but you have to know one thing. All the women and children''s hospital working in the accident, including Zhao medical woman and I Gu Qianxue, are suspected."


    People who had been relaxed suddenly got nervous and looked at each other nervously.


    "Therefore, you should be more careful and better prepared, because if there is any problem, the maternity and children''s hospital will not be able to bear the blame." Gu Qianxue thinks he is very clear.


    Naturally, the stable women also understood, and said in succession that they would handle the matter assigned by the princess, and then they left one by one.


    The women have left, but the battle in the maternity and children''s hospital has just begun.


    Come on, get the bathtub. Five first.


    Soon, someone moved to the wooden bathtubs specially for baby bathing. These bathtubs are also designed by Gu Qianxue himself, which is no different from modern baby bathtubs.


    She opened the paper bag and poured the powder one by one. Soon, the clean hot water sent out a unique smell of medicine.


    Five children were brought in. The five children were the earliest and the most seriously ill. Apart from coma, they kept crying. One of them had no strength to cry, and his whole body turned purple.


    The children''s family members were left in the room, Gu Qianxue was afraid that his family could not bear the children''s suffering and out of control.


    But in fact, Gu Qianxue is worried. There is no family planning theory in Nanyue, but every family has a lot of children. If the wife does not give birth, there will be concubines to live. In addition, the survival rate of children in Nanyue cannot be compared with that in modern times. Therefore, although the families of the children are grieved, the psychological trauma they have suffered is not comparable to that of modern parents.


    Except, of course, the families of the princes and generals.


    "Check the water temperature again. If the water temperature is right, put the child in." Gu Qianxue road.


    It was not until the crying child was put into the bathtub that he came forward and asked, "princess, what is this medicine for?"


    Gu Qian snow way, "can restrain fester, go sores to grow muscle." Vague answer, but in fact, these drugs have such a role, but the external medicine is only auxiliary, the most important is the antidote taken orally.


    Ma Taiyi and Yan Taiyi almost guessed the formula after smelling the taste.


    Gu Qianxue sees the sky more and more bright, then to two humanity, "today is really troublesome Ma Taiyi and Yan Taiyi, harassing you all night without rest."


    Yan Tai doctor said, "the princess is polite, but the lower official didn''t help anything. Although the princess determined that the cause of the disease was poison, the lower officer was shallow in talent and learning, but he could not see what the poison was."


    Gu Qianxue sighed sadly, "yes, I can guess it''s poison, but I have no way but to say These children''s lives are just miserable, "and then looked at the sky again." when the matter is over, Qian Xue will surely come to thank the two doctors, but today we can''t leave two more. After all, people in the daytime have many eyes, so we can''t take the trouble of the women''s and children''s hospital to the two adults. "


    They also understood that if they came to the maternity and children''s Hospital at night, they would be in trouble.


    So they left.


    "Yucui, you go to see off the two adults." Snow trail.


    "Yes, princess." Yucui took the order and went to see him off.


    In fact, this soup bath is not an antidote at all, everything is a play!


    Which poison of Chu Yan state is so easy to see? The first time I saw the poison of the state of Chu Yan was on imperial concubine Qin and the second time was on Zhang Jieyu. Can you make a bold assumption? The person who understands the poison technique of Chu Yan state and then poisons it is the people in the palace!


    Although the third time was in the women''s and children''s Hospital and outside the palace, the sword pointed to Gu Qianxue. Nine out of ten of the poisoned people were still the people in the palace.


    first does not say that the women and children''s hospital has not yet dug out the eyeliner, only to say that the doctor and the doctor are strict. Even if the two people have nothing to do with the people behind the scenes, they can not rule out the possibility of being impossible to guard against.


    "I''ll come," Gu Qianxue came to the bathtub of the most seriously ill children. He sent the medical girl away and bathed and massaged himself. His broad sleeves were still not found in the water.


    In fact, the sleeves are just a cover.


    Covered with sleeves, Gu Qianxue puts the pills he prepared before into the baby''s mouth.The pills melt in the mouth and can be absorbed through the mouth. However, in order to promote the absorption, Gu Qianxue still uses the internal force as the needle and points the baby several acupoints.


    After confirming that the pill in the baby''s mouth melted, Gu Qianxue gave the baby to other medical women, and she was dealing with the next baby.


    After a while, five babies were all given antidotes, but no one found it in the hall. They were so clever.


    Because of taking the antidote, the babies had less pain. The most serious one had even breathing, the purple skin was gone, and with the ruddy weather, all the babies fell asleep.


    "Take the five of them to their parents, where they can be nursed." Gu Qianxue road.


    Finally the medical woman is also repeatedly said strange, in the heart Marvel thousand snow princess''s medical skill. Ma Taiyi, who is the master of women and children, and Yan Taiyi, who is proficient in poison technique, can''t help it. Qianxue has a way. It''s really a miracle doctor!


    The five babies were taken, and the servants poured out the water in the bathtub, replaced it with new water and added the medicine again.


    In this way, seventeen babies were given antidotes.


    In addition to the first few serious need to taste the medicine again, the less sick baby has fully recovered.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was heavy.


    She can''t wait to die like this. She is not afraid of being framed, but she doesn''t want to implicate the innocent.


    Life is wonderful? Is it peaceful? No, it''s just a blind leaf. She deeply repents for her ignorance and childishness. The culprit of these children''s poisoning is not so much the poisoner but the ignorant self.


    After remission, Gu Qianxue scattered the medical women to rest.


    She wrote a short message to Yulian.


    "Yulian, you are the most secure person to handle affairs around me. You should take this letter to the nameless residence and give it to Chu Yan. There must be no mistake."

 Chapter 606

    In the process of looking for Chuyan in Yulian, Gu Qianxue gathered the parents of 17 children and held a small meeting.


    If the child is still suffering from the disease, and the parents are justified because of their anger, they are just like the withering eggplant, shaking and sieving.


    Gu Qianxue deliberately put forward a posture, a sacred inviolable, a posture of worship, at this moment, she is not Gu Qianxue, but QianXue princess. Sometimes, reason and reason alone can not solve the problem, the fastest way is identity.


    The room is dead and silent. Zhao and Yucui are standing on both sides of Gu Qianxue as if they are Dharma protectors. Gu Qianxue sits on a chair and looks at the 34 people standing in front of him, the parents of the 17 children.


    Gu Qianxue did not speak, then no one spoke.


    As time went on, the atmosphere in the room became more and more embarrassing. The thirty-four people were more and more frightened and their legs were shaking.


    Finally, one of them couldn''t hold on. He knelt down and said, "Princess Qianxue, Cao min is wrong! The grassroots are guilty! The grassroots should die for their crimes. "


    This is psychological tactics.


    Gu Qianxue''s face did not change, lip with a cold smile, "Oh? What''s wrong with you? Why doesn''t the princess understand it


    Then, there were two people kneeling down, which was like a virus spreading rapidly. Soon, thirty-four people fell to their knees one after another. For a time, there was no place to kneel in such a large room.


    The man''s voice trembled, "I We should not When we are incited to make trouble, we We... "


    It is true that they were incited, but at that time, they were impulsive and confused, and they didn''t know who instigated it. The people didn''t see it, but they were not stupid. Now they calm down and everyone responds.


    When people gathered to make trouble, they offended the government, Princess Qianxue and the women''s and children''s hospital. The instigators turned around and ran away. There were a large number of people who went to make trouble. The government could not do anything about those people. They were the ones who suffered in the end.


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "if you have a disease, you have to treat it. If you have misunderstandings, you have to remove it. Since things happen to our maternity and children''s Hospital, we will naturally end up with the treatment that should be treated and the money that should be paid should be paid. However?"


    It stopped abruptly again.


    The people trembled with fear.


    In the room, once again fell into a dead silence, everyone knows that Princess Qianxue, who is the princess, wants to kill these people, it is really easy.


    A woman began to cry and kowtow, "Princess Qianxue, spare your life! Princess Qianxue, spare your life! The foolish woman has never read a book and knows nothing. She has been taken advantage of by the man who has the heart. "


    Then a group of people began to kowtow.


    Zhao medical girl was secretly frightened. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that the severe woman beside her was Princess Qianxue. In her heart, Princess Qianxue was gentle, intelligent, considerate and kind.


    But even if there were such changes, Zhao medical women not only did not feel that she was mean, on the contrary, her admiration for her came naturally.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the bluff was almost enough, and then he said slowly, "OK, don''t knock, knock your head. Maybe someone will incite you to say that women''s and children''s homes abuse lynching, so we can''t afford it."


    Hastily has the humanity, "will not, will not, the grassroots is again stupid, also won''t be incited."


    One after another, they said that they would not do those things again.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at the tea cup beside him, and Yucui immediately made tea for him.


    Gu Qianxue lifted the lid, slowly lowered his head and sipped it. After a long time, he raised his head and took a ironic look at it


    They all answered, "wake up, grass people wake up."


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "it''s late."


    The people who just stood up, puff Tong knelt down again. It turned out that Princess Qianxue was not good at stubbornness. This was bad. It was over. They must have no good results.


    Zhao medical woman also began to worry, although she now has an official position in the body, but the doctor''s parents, but also hope that the parents of these children can be safe. "Princess, I beg your pardon." Say, also accompany kneel down.


    Gu Qianxue stares at doctor Zhao, but actually says in his heart - good thing, we''ll get a red face and a black face. When she becomes a black face, she finally comes out with a red face.


    Although I was happy in my heart, I didn''t show it. After waiting for a long time, I sighed, "well, let''s all get up," and then, facing the public, "today, in the face of doctor Zhao, I''ll let you know what''s worse than life, and I''ll let you regret being born into this world."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is not big, but every word bit is real, which makes people scared.


    But in any case, the goal was achieved.


    Zhao medical woman and the people got up again, all of them were silent and afraid to give out the atmosphere once.


    Gu Qianxue softened his voice, "well, I''ll give you a way to see if you are willing to go."No one else had a way out, "the princess told me that the grassroots were willing to do it."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "after you went out, no matter who asked, they all said that your child just had a rash, it''s not ulceration at all, it''s your improper care of children, it''s not related to maternal and child hospital."


    People quickly nodded, "yes, yes, grass people know, grass people know wrong, grass people don''t say anything."


    Gu Qianxue nodded again, and took out 17 silver notes that had been prepared in the morning from his arms. Each one had a hundred and twenty denominations and handed it to Yucui.


    Yucui took the silver ticket, went forward and handed it out. She gave it back and warned, "our princess has always been clear about rewards and punishments. She never treats anyone unjustly, but she never lets go of everyone who dares to do something wrong. You know what to do."


    "Yes, yes." They agreed.


    When the money is taken, people will be jubilant instead of fear or resentment. The children are in danger, and they still have a huge amount of compensation. If such a good thing is said, it will be everyone''s head.


    See people take money, Gu Qianxue picked up the tea bowl and sipped a few, "OK, this princess is also tired, you go down, if the child recovers, then take home."


    "Yes, princess." They all knelt down and left happily.


    When everyone left and the door closed, Gu Qianxue quickly threw the bowl on the table, jumped out of the chair, and began to twist his waist. He kept mumbling, "Oh, I''m so tired. I really don''t know how those people support themselves with their value all day long. I''m so tired."


    Zhao medical woman was stunned for a time, but she didn''t wake up from the great change of Princess Qianxue.


    But jade Cui is used to it, "princess, maidservant knead it for you."


    Gu Qianxue is not polite, directly sitting on the chair, throwing his legs on the table, "OK, use some strength, mm-hmm, good, comfortable, more powerful."

 Chapter 607

    607, take care of a su patient 1


    is this the end of the matter?


    It''s not over!


    Gu Qianxue sent Yulian to deliver the letter, and gathered some secret guards from Chuyan. Except for the two men who were watching in the women''s and children''s Hospital, the others watched the medical women separately.


    Wenpo''s suspicion is smaller, but the medical woman who carries out centralized disinfection is suspected to be very large. The secret guard will strictly monitor each medical woman and record its whereabouts at any time.


    And because of this, Gu Qianxue and Zhao medical women also found a drawback of Centralized Disinfection - if they are targeted, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    But we can''t stop disinfection because we are afraid of being framed up. It''s OK for stable women to disinfect themselves in a short time. But the disinfection work is tedious. The women who work in the front line work intensively and can''t persist in it for a short time. If disinfection is abandoned secretly, the majority of pregnant women will suffer in the end.


    Finally, Qian Xue and Zhao medical woman decided to select two medical women to manage disinfection. If there is any problem again, they will be held responsible.


    Don''t underestimate the four words "accountability". In modern times, at most, one person''s responsibility is pursued, and the most is death penalty. However, in the Nanyue state, those who committed serious crimes may be the nine ethnic groups, which can be described as very serious.


    So in terms of disinfection, Gu Qianxue is also relieved.


    When everything came to an end, Gu Qianxue felt very tired.


    "The princess is tired. Let''s go and have a rest." Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "didn''t you sleep all night? It''s reasonable to invite you to have a delicious meal to comfort you, but I''m afraid it won''t work today. Another day. "


    The jade lotus way, "the princess says so is really fold Sha slave maid, the princess all did not sleep, how can do the slave servant sleep?"


    Gu Qianxue rolled her eyes. "I can''t stand your servility. Just, you can do whatever you want. I owe you this meal," and then he said to the medical girl Zhao, "of course, it''s your part. I''ll have dinner together."


    Zhao medical woman sighed, "the lower official still has the face to eat with the princess. The maid broke into a big disaster and implicated the princess."


    Gu Qianxue knew that doctor Zhao was blaming herself. She wanted to tell her that the poison was not aimed at the women''s and children''s Hospital, but Gu Qianxue, but could not say that. Finally, she nodded and left.


    Gu Qianxue went home and fell asleep, listening to the people in the snow yard guarding everywhere, not to be disturbed.


    But Qian Xue naturally does not know that some people who want to incite the children''s parents to continue to make trouble have found that the children''s disease has been cured overnight, and the child''s parents have insisted that the child''s rash is the result of improper self-care, or the superb medical skills of the women and children''s Hospital, which cured the children of the rash.


    Rao is the instigator, no matter how cunning, Gu Qianxue hit a stick to give sweet jujube children''s parents are not willing to be deceived.


    Finally, the demagogues can only leave in a grand way. After all, doing too much will only expose the target.


    On the other hand, as Gu Qianxue predicted, the number of women and mothers in the capital city and surrounding villages is not large, but there are nearly one million. It is not clear how many women and how many mothers are among the million people.


    Because of the maternal and child hospital incident, no one went to the MCH for a while to invite a steady woman. Other stable women were waiting for the opportunity to raise the price. Everyone wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a good profit.


    If the rich don''t talk about it, it has little influence; if the general families bite their teeth, they invite them; but they cry for the poor families.


    The poor family was forced to take the risk of inviting a stable mother in a maternity and children''s hospital. He prayed in his heart that everything was as legendary as it was. It was just a rash, not anything else.


    Unexpected things happened. The stable women in the MCH had a very good attitude and exquisite craftsmanship. They not only kept the newborn children clean and healthy, but also left some cloth, which was said to be a gift from the MCH.


    The cloth of Nanyue is very expensive, but it is consumed very quickly. In general, new clothes are seldom made except for new year''s and major festivals. Worn clothes are patched.


    The cloth presented by women''s and children''s hospital is very soft and fine cloth, which is suitable for making clothes and diapers for children. It can be said that it solves the urgent need, and the people who get the gift cloth will naturally thank them.


    Things seem to have subsided. Within two days, people seem to forget about the MCH, but the issue of cloth presented by MCH comes. For a time, the stable women in the MCH once again become the hot cakes.


    As for where the cloth came from, it was Gu Qianxue.


    Where does Gu Qianxue''s cloth come from? Naturally, it came from the silver presented by Su Lingxiao.


    Come and go, we are not losing, only Su Lingxiao.


    The weather is just right today. The spring is getting thicker and the temperature is getting warmer.


    Su Lingxiao''s illness has finally improved a little.


    Only, a little bit.


    Because someone is too guilty and guilty, Gu Qianxue has been taking care of Su Lingxiao in the nameless residence these days.


    Warm Pavilion is still burning fire dragon, but much slower than before, the weather is warm, snow will open the windows, the fragrance of flowers drift past, very comfortable.


    Sculptor exquisite bed, sleepy Su Lingxiao you wake up, pale gray eyes have not set the focus, but eager to find a beautiful shadow.Gu Qianxue, who was peeling fruit, chuckled, "what are you looking for? Is there anything valuable in the room that I''m afraid I''ll take it?" Deliberately teasing Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, and then a faint smile, he did not say that this room, the whole world, the most precious is her, nothing else.


    "The fruit will be peeled right away." Gu Qianxue lowers his head and carefully cuts off the last piece of skin.


    Su Lingxiao nodded and held up to get up.


    Early smoke quickly reached out to help it up, with a cushion for its pad.


    When everyone thought Gu Qianxue cut the apple and fed it to Su Lingxiao, she picked up the apple and chewed it by herself. The sound was very clear.


    Su Lingxiao can''t help but look at it with a kind of questioning eyes. Gu Qianxue is still gnawing at it, and then chews and says, "what are you looking at?"


    "This Shouldn''t it be given to me? " I haven''t eaten fruit for a long time. In recent days, it''s either soup or porridge. Su Lingxiao''s mouth is very light. In addition to see Gu Qianxue eating really sweet, the first time his own to eat.


    Gu Qianxue cast a glance at him, "you have not recovered. These cold fruits can''t be eaten. If you don''t want to eat them, you''ll cook them."


    Su Lingxiao frowned, "after cooking, will there be fruit fragrance?"


    Gu Xue still has no image, but you can''t chew apple


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao thinks of the smell of smell, and his stomach is rolling.


    "No drink?" Gu Qianxue blinked heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In someone''s erotic power, Su Lingxiao had to "drink."


    "That''s good," Gu Qianxue reached out and threw the apple core to the side of the basket. "Chu Yan, go and cook goat''s milk."


    "Yes, princess." Chuiyan quickly walked out of the door. When he went out, he finally couldn''t help laughing. The situation of the master and the princess together was so interesting.

 Chapter 608

    Take care of a su patient 2


    Su Lingxiao drank goat''s milk obediently. Gu Qianxue finally found out that she pressed the juice and warmed it with hot water to ensure that it was not icy. So she took a few drinks for Su Lingxiao.


    "Soothe your stomach and intestines first, and have some rice later, will you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods. There is a certain demon to guard. How can he have the right to say no?


    "What have you been up to these days?" Su Lingxiao asked casually and found a topic to talk about.


    One side of the first smoke low head, eyelashes flash.


    Gu Qianxue''s expression also has some embarrassment, she Dare not say. Because Su Lingxiao is too clever. If she tells the truth, he will find clues from it, find out about the women''s and children''s Hospital, and then intervene to investigate. But if she lies, she is afraid to be exposed.


    Chu Yan''s scruples are the same.


    "What can I do? I''m here to accompany you these days?" Anyway, Su Lingxiao wakes up less and sleeps more. When he is sleeping, she uses Chuyan and her secret guards to investigate many clues. Gu Qianxue turns her voice, "Oh, oh, yes, I want to play chess. Let''s play chess, go and Gobang." The topic was quickly diverted.


    Su Lingxiao''s smile did not change, but light gray eyes, but flashed meditation, a flash away, not found.


    First smoke will take the chessboard, Su Lingxiao will be the sunspot pushed to Gu Qianxue.


    Southern Yue countries are all sunspots first, which can be said to have taken the lead. Su Lingxiao always pushes the advantage to Gu Qianxue.


    Two people under a while, although one of the water serious, but can not prevent the other layman, finally, Su Lingxiao win.


    Then he played a game of Gobang, and Su Lingxiao still won.


    I''m so ashamed of Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue is very angry.


    "No, it can''t be like this again," Gu Qianxue shook his head. "I have to think of other ways. It''s not the way to lose all the time." He shook his head and muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is also helpless, in fact, he also wants to lose.


    Qian Xue thinks hard, it''s too hard to think of a game that doesn''t use brain or physical strength.


    Needlework? Su Lingxiao can''t do this, but she is not good at it. Moreover, she always has a kind of faint premonition that if they learn and practice together from the same starting point, she may not be able to win.


    See Gu Qianxue worried, Su Lingxiao this want to open mouth to comfort, but finally swallow the words back.


    He has been ill for several days. Although he is with Gu Qianxue every day, Su Lingxiao still wants to see something new because of his nature. Moreover, he has a premonition that Gu Qianxue can think of something new to him.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, Gu Qianxue clapped his hands and had an idea.


    "Chu Yan, I remember there was cardboard, white, right?" Jumping out of the chair, Gu Qianxue began to arrange.


    "Back to the princess, yes." Primary flue.


    "All come out, my princess is going to make a deck of playing cards today!" Gu Qianxue rubbed his hands.


    Su Lingxiao just leaned on the bed, smiling, but did not stop, but the mood is incomparably happy, as if by its elation infection in general.


    The cardboard was taken, cut into pieces of paper, and the pattern was printed with a pen.


    After a while, the playing cards were made.


    Gu Qianxue taught Su Lingxiao how to play cards, and let Chu Yan learn by the way. Because three people play cards instead of two, it is difficult to guess cards.


    In addition to the rules are not familiar, Gu Qianxue is really lucky to win a few games.


    Unfortunately, the victory did not last long. In the fifth inning, Su Lingxiao found out the routine and began to guess the cards. He not only guessed Gu Qianxue and Chuyan''s cards thoroughly, but also knew what cards they were going to play and how to win.


    First smoke you sigh, as she expected, the princess can''t play the master.


    Gu Qianxue smilingly said to Su Lingxiao, "will you play?"


    Su Lingxiao was stunned, then nodded in embarrassment, "still Good. "


    Gu Qianxue''s smile gradually faded down, cold hum way, "come again." Then he began to shuffle.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, but thought, the princess is really more frustrated and brave, not admit defeat, unfortunately, the princess can not win the master.


    Three people take turns to capture again, but has not yet started, Gu Qianxue suddenly drew out ten cards and threw them aside.


    "What is this, princess?" Chu Yan doubts.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "stupid, can''t he guess the cards? Let''s throw out ten and see what he can guess


    "Poof!" Chu Yan thought of his master''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing. Then he found that he was in a bad mood. He quickly bowed his head and stopped smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    So, three times to play cards, this time all by luck, how can you guess?


    Unfortunately, after about ten rounds, Su Lingxiao found out the way again, and the winning rate rose.


    Early smoke with the eyes of pray to look over, Gu Qianxue nodded, "slightly calm not impatient, slightly calm not impatient." He got up and ran again to guess the cardboard.In this way, two sets were made again, and the old one was destroyed.


    This is not the most unique, the most unique is, after making a new card, she did not look, randomly pulled out a number of cards, torn.


    No one knows how many cards have been drawn, and no one knows what cards are torn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Thousands of snow smile cold - let you Ya''s card guess card, see how you remember, how to guess!


    Three people continue to play cards, even if it is torn up some, but Gu Qianxue or draw out more than a dozen.


    In this way, Su Lingxiao, like a class enemy, has been fighting Gu Qianxue all afternoon, and has a good afternoon.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue helped Su Lingxiao walk in the room for a while, chatted for a while, then coaxed it to sleep.


    When Su Lingxiao goes to sleep, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan walk out of the door. Almost instantly, the relaxed and comfortable face of Qianxue disappears immediately. He nervously says, "there is no news today?"


    the first flue, "back to the princess, just half a hour ago, there was news. There was a medical woman named Liu Qinger and the eunuchs from the palace. The two men did not speak. They just passed the note to the eunuch. After the eunuch entered the palace, the dark guard could not follow immediately, but immediately told the palace''s eyeliner, but found that the eunuch could not be found.


    Gu Qianxue breathes a stagnation, "that''s right, Liu qinger." Murmur read out its name, Mou color is more and more fierce, "Chu Yan, you take care of Mr. Su, I''ll go first."


    "Yes, the maidservant sent the princess," Chu Yan sent Gu Qianxue to the gate, and still couldn''t help saying, "if the princess needs to tell the maid, the maid is willing to protect the princess in person."


    Gu Qianxue looked back and said with a warm smile, "in my heart, you are not a servant, even Yulian and Yucui are not. You are all my friends. I''m lucky to know you. "


    First smoke a Zheng, still not used to such kind words, eyes Dodge, "Princess pay attention to safety."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "so are you, Mr. Su. You''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    Later, he told him to leave with a few words.


    How can Gu Qianxue think, always in the most unexpected time, meet acquaintances.


    The carriage was intercepted. Someone went outside the carriage and said respectfully, "I''d like to say hello to Princess Qianxue. My master has been waiting for the princess for a long time. I hope the princess can appreciate it."

 Chapter 609

    Gu Qianxue thought he was going to be kidnapped, but if someone dares to kidnap in broad daylight, wouldn''t it be too lawless to kidnap in public?


    In addition, the man''s voice was a little familiar, and he had heard it before.


    Gu Qianxue chatted with the window curtain. He saw a burly man and his entourage dressing up, "Kuang Ying zhe?"


    Kuang Ying Zhe, one of the prince''s henchmen, said, "it''s my honor for the princess to remember the villain''s name. I think the princess knows who asked her to talk to her? "


    Gu Qianxue does not want to have too much involvement with the prince. Once upon a time, because of King Li, now there is no Li Wang''s hindrance, but still do not want to, "today I have an urgent matter, I''m afraid I can''t see him, please help me say sorry to him." A little uneasy in my heart, I''m afraid that the prince will force him.


    Kuang Ying zhe frowned, without anger, but his tone was low. "Excuse me, princess. I must speak more. The master has been waiting for you all afternoon."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    Kuang Ying zhe explained, "since you entered the nameless residence, the master was outside the door. I wanted to go to find the princess, but the master was worried that the princess had something important to do with Prince Lingxiao, so he waited outside the door for most of the day. If you say you want something important now and it''s not convenient to meet. With a little understanding of the master, the master will not force the princess to go, but wait for tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless?


    If the crown prince really sent someone to rob her, she would not be afraid. After all, although she did not bring Yulian and Yucui, she did not know how many dark guards of the Chu Yan sect were lurking around her. But the bitter meat plan Stab her to death.


    Soft heart is a disease, the virgin is incurable disease, Gu Qianxue two diseases, know that today does not die nor live long.


    Struggling for a long time, Gu Qianxue finally sighed, "I know, I''ll see you."


    After getting out of the carriage, he sent the coachman to leave. He looked back at the quiet street and felt that these secret guards were really good at hiding. Then he took a deep breath and followed Kuang Ying Zhe to a humble carriage at the corner of the street.


    The carriage has been decorated. From the outside, it is just a carriage of ordinary wealthy families. However, if you enter it, it will have a unique view.


    Its facilities are already luxurious and compete with Qianjin car.


    When Gu Qianxue entered, he saw the prince in a silver gray brocade robe with a book and read it silently in front of the light of the lamp.


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously said, "the light in the car is dim, you will look bad at reading like this."


    The prince''s line of sight left from the book, smiling, a pair of eyes clear, just like a pure youth. "Why do I have a sense of happiness when I get the care of Miss Han?"


    Gu Qianxue is dumb, this guy begins to mention her that pseudonym again.


    A cold girl, she suddenly remembered that when she saw the prince for the first time, he rode a white horse to save the woman who sold her body to bury her father; when she saw the prince the second time, she saw that he had no protective measures and left the bodyguard and broke into the dangerous plague area.


    It is so extraordinary and extraordinary.


    At the same time, he thought of the prince''s deep thinking and changeable appearance. She could see that the prince didn''t like Princess Ann, but because of the relationship between Pei family and Qiu family, he could take good care of Princess an. It''s really A man without principles or integrity.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can kill her, and you can''t connect the two people.


    But the fact is such cruelty, holiness and philistine are so integrated.


    "Why are you staring at this palace all the time? Is there anything wrong with the palace''s face?" The prince is smiling lightly, the voice is still calm and gentle, the clear voice is like a stream, moistening people''s heart.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and shook his head, "nothing. I just remember the past. I don''t know if your Highness has called me. What''s the matter?"


    Instead of answering her question, the prince asked, "just now you said that the lights in the car are dim, but the palace can''t open the windows, otherwise it will lead to extra troubles. After reading for a long time unconsciously, my eyes are sour. Do you have a good way to treat my eyes? "


    Again stab Gu Qianxue''s pain.


    This is like a painter''s hands itching when he sees the beautiful scenery, and a poet cannot help reciting poems when serving.


    There are "patients" seeking medical treatment, even if the other side is heinous, but she can not refuse.


    "Sour and astringent is due to excessive use of eyes, eye congestion, and insufficient secretion. First, pay attention to rest, or use warm towel for hot compress, or cool towel for cold compress, and take a rest every half an hour; second, eat more seafood such as fish and meat, which contains vitamin a, which can promote eye moist." Gu Qianxue road.


    The prince''s smile is beautiful, a face of "I knew you would tell me" complacent.


    "My eyes are a little fuzzy in recent days. What should I do?" Asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. He only hates his own occupational disease. "Maybe it''s pseudomyopia. You must seize the time to recover your eyesight. Otherwise, if you really form eye disease, it will be irreversible for life. In addition to more recuperation, tonic food and massage, I will teach you a method."


    The prince is looking forward to it.


    But Gu Qianxue picked up a pen not dipped in ink on the table and put it in front of the prince.The Prince did not understand.


    "Look at the black beads on the pen." Snow trail.


    In order to show the rarity of the pen in Nanyue Kingdom, in addition to the exquisite materials, they also made some decorations, or carved poems, or inlaid with jade beads.


    The top of Gu Qianxue''s pen is inlaid with a pure black jade bead. When the pen is dipped in ink, it is convenient for the black beads on the top to reflect each other. It is extremely luxurious.


    The prince looked at it obediently.


    Gu Qianxue slowly pulled the pen away, and then slowly approached.


    The prince only felt that the eyeball had an unspeakable discomfort, but then he felt a sense of relaxation. It''s like a long time after lying down at the table and hitting a set of fists. Although the body is tired, it is extremely relaxed.


    Because the pen is pulled in, the prince''s double finger eyeballs are staring at the black bead in the center. Gu Qianxue finally fails to resist and chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince was embarrassed intuitively, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly converged his smile, "nothing. Your highness will use this method to go back and forth ten times after half an hour with his eyes, and then take a rest for a while. In the long run, your eyesight can be restored." She turned her head and lowered her eyes. She refused to look at the prince''s face.


    No matter how high and low, or insidious and cunning, her eyes are very funny. She is full of innocent eyes of the prince, and she can''t help laughing.


    The prince squinted, his eyes flashing between his thick eyelashes.


    "You do it. Let''s see." Prince Road.


    "I don''t," Qianxue refused without thinking. She didn''t want others to see her jokes.


    "Do you dare not obey orders?" The prince threatened.


    Gu Qianxue was not easily provoked. He glared coldly, "just now I have a bite of a cold girl. If you call me Miss Han, then you are master Dong. If you are master Dong, don''t say what orders you don''t command. If you are the East childe, I would like to chat with you for a while. If you are the prince, I''m sorry. The princess is very busy and doesn''t serve you any more. " With that, he turned to leave the car.

 Chapter 610

    Gu Qianxue was about to get off the bus, but he was held by the prince.


    "Don''t go away. Can''t we admit our mistakes?" The prince''s voice was more anxious.


    Gu Qianxue desperately pulled back his arm, "Your Highness, please respect yourself, or I will shout."


    "The prince said," this palace knows that as long as you shout a sentence and a half, countless dark guards will rush out to rescue you, but when are you and me unfamiliar? We should get along with each other. "


    Gu Qianxue threw it away, "who''s in love with you? What I hate the most is the cunning and capricious people like you


    "Cunning and capricious?" The prince repeated, "do you mean to go with Qiu An''an?"


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue acquiesced.


    The prince suddenly laughed, "are you jealous?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "bah, you are willing to practice yourself, why should I be jealous?"


    The prince raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I do this palace? I fell in love with you before, but your mind is all in him. Because of his identity, my palace can''t be as willful as he is and can only let go in silence. If you can''t get the one you love, you should retreat to seek power. Isn''t it right? Qian Xue, do you want to point out a clear road for the palace? Are you fighting with the big brother regardless of your status and influence, causing more embarrassment for you? Or are you defending yourself like a jade, like the master of a nameless residence, guarding the green mountains to see the moon? "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a time, but he found his selfishness.


    Yes, if you have trained a spare tire, do you need to get more?


    Green tea whore is really more and more when the more effective, a hair out of control.


    Gu Qianxue coughed a few times to cover up her embarrassment. Her voice was also soft. "Your Highness misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to let you protect myself like a jade for me, and I don''t think I''m lucky enough to be loved by your highness. I just think Your highness should find a woman you like, not for something... " I can''t speak any more. The voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    The prince laughed, "thousand snow, men and women are different."


    Gu Qianxue also found his own language disease - but men and women are different, women can love drinking water, if men do not have a career, afraid of being looked down upon by the world. What''s more, the prince is still in such a sharp position. Calm down. If she is the prince, I''m afraid she will


    But the prince didn''t tangle with this topic, as if he didn''t want to be embarrassed by Qianxue.


    "But I really regret it now," he said, looking up at the direction of the nameless residence. "I had known that things would develop like this. I should have waited longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to reply.


    The prince suddenly blinked, "otherwise How about fighting with the nameless one in this palace


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head, "no way! no way! I I''ve decided to be with Mr. Su. Don''t make trouble. " Although Su Lingxiao is resourceful, she also knows that the prince is not an ordinary person. The two people conflict and suffer from the bad health of Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao''s illness can no longer have any emotional fluctuations and stimulation, must be quiet.


    The prince sighed, "thousand snow, what do you want this palace to do?"


    Gu Qianxue was silent, "I''m sorry." What else can I say but I''m sorry?


    "Is there still time to wait again?" The prince suddenly said, with a serious look and a pair of clear eyes staring at her.


    Gu Qianxue is embarrassed and wants to get out of the door.


    She shook her head. "Your Highness, there is no grass in the world. You are intelligent and distinguished. I''m afraid the girl who likes you can be excluded from the capital. You It''s better to find someone you like, or a daughter of a powerful minister, so that your father can be more loyal to you. "


    The prince couldn''t help laughing. "You just said that this palace has no principles."


    Gu Qianxue continued to shake his head and said, "compared with the cause, the principle is bullshit. Your highness is only bold. Anyway, here is polygamous. With such favorable conditions, you can''t marry for nothing."


    But the prince was in a good mood, "Oh? Don''t you stick to it all the time, one person for a lifetime? "


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "this As a woman, I naturally do not want to share my husband with other women. But if I''m a man, well, maybe I''d like to have a taste of the happiness of all people. "


    The prince was even more amused and laughed, "can this palace have a bold guess? If possible, as a woman, you will allow dofu?"


    Qian Xue shook her head violently without thinking, "no, no, I''m not so unruly. A husband can do it, so much is not good! As for the well-being of the people I just said, it''s just a matter of thinking about it. People have to have some daydreams to live. Even if the rational knowledge can''t be realized, they can''t deprive them of the power of fantasy. "


    The prince laughed for a long time, which gradually converged the smile, "Qianxue, why are you so unique?"


    The flame in the lampshade suddenly flashed a number of times, and the carriage was bright and dark, and the beautiful prince seemed to be swallowed up by the shadow, which was both good and evil.


    "I Just dare to say, I am just an ordinary woman. I have fantasized about things that other women are afraid of, just don''t say it. " Gu Qianxue road.The lights stabilized and the interior of the car returned to light.


    "I heard about the maternity and children''s Hospital," the prince suddenly changed the topic. "Is there anything that we need to do?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, no, I can do it myself."


    She had a premonition that she couldn''t get involved with the prince too much. Although the prince showed himself very candid in front of her, she always had a premonition that the prince was deep in mind and could not be resisted by ordinary people like himself. If there were more disputes, she did not know when he could get involved.


    The best way is to keep a distance from it. The farther away, the better.


    Thinking of this, he decided to leave quickly, "if your Highness has nothing else to do, then I will leave. There are indeed urgent matters at home."


    The crown prince also did not stop, "busy occupy thousands of snow time, in addition to a glance to relieve the pain of Acacia, but also is to tell you, if you need to come to this palace, this palace will help you."


    Say not moved, is false, in the heart warm one, is incomparably guilty.


    "Thank you." Then he got off the bus.


    The crown prince chuckled, "what''s the hurry? The car hasn''t arrived yet," he said, lifting the window curtain. "Just now you sent the rickshaw man away. I''m afraid that you can''t go back, you''ll be sent back to your house."


    Gu Qianxue was startled. Just as the lights swayed, the carriage began to move forward. She could feel the bus company, but she didn''t expect the prince to send her home.


    "Here it is." With the prince''s voice landing, the carriage slowly stopped.


    Through the window gap, Gu Qianxue meets the familiar gate of Gu shangshufu.


    "On a lucky occasion, may I have your hand?" The prince suddenly said, with a touch of pleading in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue didn''t want to think about it. She lifted the car curtain like a fire and jumped down. She also rushed into the gate, ignoring the servants around her.


    Gu Qianxue never imagined that when her figure disappeared in the door, someone in the carriage took off his smiling face, which was so beautiful that his cheek was full of cold.

 Chapter 611

    When she 1


    ignored the people''s greetings, Gu Qianxue ran madly to the house. She didn''t even enter the peony courtyard, and ran to her own listening snow yard in one breath.


    "My maid, give my regards to the princess." Yulian was in a hurry to greet her, and then reached out to help her, "princess, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, took a deep breath and barely breathed, "nothing." Then he entered the room.


    "Have you had your dinner, princess?" Yulian held back the other servants and asked in a soft voice. After serving for so long, she understood the princess''s character. If it hadn''t been for Tianda, the princess would not have behaved like this.


    "No..." Because I ran too hard, I had no strength for a while, so I sat on the edge of the bed and then simply lay on the bed.


    At this time, the sun sets in the west, and the sky is gradually red. The last trace of setting sun enters the room through the window edge paper, casting a dreamy color.


    "Princess, the maid ordered the kitchen to prepare the dinner?" "Otherwise I''ll fry some dishes for you in the kitchen. Do you have any dishes you want? "


    "I don''t want to eat for the time being," Gu Qianxue sat up from the bed and found that he was sweating profusely. "Get some hot water. I''ll take a bath."


    "Yes." Yulian quickly ordered people to prepare, but she did not say.


    On the other side, nameless house.


    The dark guard who came to report to Chu Yan found Chu Yan and whispered something. However, Chu Yan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes were full of doubts. In the doubts, there was a trace of murder.


    Not to Gu Qianxue, but to another person.


    Suddenly, from the warm Pavilion came a clear bell.


    The voice is so small that most people can''t hear it. Only those with deep internal power can hear it.


    "Go ahead and pay back whatever happens." First smoke cold channel.


    "Dead." Dark guard responded.


    When the dark guard wanted to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Chu Yan. However, he saw the murderous spirit in Chu Yan''s tiny squint eyes. "Next time, or if the princess has half a silk struggle, all kill them, no matter who they are." Word by word, cruel.


    "Yes." Dark Wei answers sonorous and forceful.


    Waiting for dark Wei to leave, the first smoke this just tidied up the expression, restored the usual calm without waves, entered the warm Pavilion. "Master." Then he lifted it up.


    "Help me up and walk." Su LingXiao Road, the voice did not have the spirit of the day, more haggard.


    According to Yan, Chuyan put on shoes, put on a dress, and then held it.


    Feet landing, only feel stepping on cotton in general, Su Lingxiao can not help frowning, gritting teeth strong stand up, walk a few steps.


    But a few simple steps, but the whole body cold sweat dripping, no strength.


    Chu Yan quickly helped Su Lingxiao back to bed. He guessed the master''s disappointment to himself and comforted him, "master, illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Don''t worry too much. As long as you take care of yourself, your body will recover."


    Su Lingxiao shakes off the first smoke''s hand, and side head.


    Chu Yan was worried, and her eyes turned. "These words were explained by the princess. The princess said that if the master was not in a good mood, he said to the master like this." It''s a lie.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao see mentioned Gu Qianxue, mood improved a lot, "what else did she say?"


    Chu Yan''s scalp is numb, but he is afraid that if he makes it too much, he will be found out by the master. After all, the master is too wise No more. "


    Su Lingxiao motioned to lie down and Chu Yan came to help.


    He turned his head and saw the window full of rosy clouds. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    The beginning smoke heart mercilessly falls, but still grits the teeth to support, "returns the master son, has not."


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes instantly transferred to the face of the first smoke, eyes sharp color. But for a long time, or sighed, "just, go out."


    "Master, dinner..."


    "No


    Early smoke knew that the master was angry, "but the princess once explained that the master could not eat without meals." Move out the panacea again.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao''s eyelashes moved slightly, "then drink a bowl of goat''s milk."


    "Yes." Chu Yan immediately said, turning to prepare, naturally did not say.


    Li Wangfu.


    Cold courtyard, study.


    Li Wang in black stood by the window, the window was wide open, and he was staring at the withering winter jasmine outside the window.


    A batch of official documents from the fiefdom of King Li came here.


    "Master, there is an official document." Jun''an outside the door respectfully said.


    There was no response from the room.


    For a long time, the king answered lightly, "put it down."


    Jun''an commanded two servants to carry the official documents in. The new official documents are unloaded and ready to take away the handled documents. However, after searching for a long time, the processed documents are not found.


    Jun''an didn''t understand. In the past, no matter what the master was, he was highly efficient. However, in these three days, he didn''t even approve a copy. Before that, the work efficiency was extremely low.In the past, when we were dealing with official documents, we had to transport as many as we could. But now, the official documents are still as usual, but they are not even half of them.


    Shao Gonggong entered with hot tea in his hand. Seeing Jun''an still rummaging for it, he stamped his feet angrily, "you Jun xiao''an, do you want to tire our Lord to death? All day long, we have to reply to those trivial documents and do the tasks assigned by the emperor. Do you really think that the Lord is made of iron? "


    Jun''an was scolded at a loss, "is not the master always like this?"


    Shao Gonggong only hated that he had no martial arts skills, otherwise he would really beat Jun''an. He put down the hot tea and dragged Jun''an''s sleeve to one side. "Once upon a time, you are a bachelor, but you have time." Say, also can''t say go on.


    What''s up? In the future, Princess Li changed from Princess Qianxue to Princess Enron.


    However, King Li slowly turned around and kneaded his temple. "After sending orders to go back, I will only reply to class a official documents. Grade B can handle them as appropriate. Don''t send them below grade B. let the officials of three cities handle it by themselves."


    Shaogong said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. The Lord should have a rest." Then he said to the confused Jun''an, "what are you still doing? Go to find the official document quickly, and leave the class A, and send the rest back." Even some class B is included.


    King Li heard it, but ignored it.


    Shao Gonggong walked past with a smile and comforted him, "Lord, when spring comes, spring falls. Although winter jasmine withers, but spring comes, more flowers can bloom, isn''t it?"


    Li Wang looked at Shao Gonggong with a strange expression, "does Shao Gonggong think that this king is pitying spring and pitying autumn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong didn''t expect that Li Wang was so straightforward. In vain, he was still very obscure.


    Rao is full of worries, but Li Wang is not that kind of sentimental person.


    But king Li did not investigate, "this king is waiting for someone else."


    "Wait for someone else?" Shao Gonggong and Jun An don''t understand. Who are they waiting for?


    Li Wang suddenly abnormal sigh tone, "today, she is afraid will not come." It has been waiting for three whole days.

 Chapter 612

    When she was 2


    early in the morning, Zhao ran to the tingxue yard in a hurry.


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter has come to visit you for my mother. Where is my daughter?" Before entering the yard, he began to shout. "Well, what are you looking at, my daughter?"


    Even though it has been many days, but waiting in the snow yard, people are still not used to Zhao''s beauty, and unconsciously look at it.


    By Zhao''s sharp voice asked, all the talents slowed down their strength and said, "back Go back to Madame, princess. She has been walking for a while


    In the hearts of the people, it was the lady who came out of the painting and the fairy who descended from the heaven palace. Her appearance was just like this.


    No wonder the master drove all the aunts out of the house. He only favored his wife. Those fat and skinny aunts were not half as beautiful as his wife.


    Beauty, beauty, it''s so beautiful.


    Unknowingly, everyone was stunned again.


    Zhao''s mind was still unable to understand the attraction of his appearance to the public. Seeing that all the people around him were straight eyed, he was very angry. "How can such a large living person not look at you who only get paid? Be careful of my wife beating you. "


    Yucui, who was cleaning up in the room, rushed out to greet Zhao first, and then said, "when you go back to your wife, the princess will go out with early meals. She said that there is something urgent to do. Madam, please wait a moment, and the princess will be able to come back."


    See, Zhao this just reluctantly went back.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue takes Yulian to a place -- Prince Li''s mansion.


    "Princess, except for this road Is there really no way out? " King Li openly proposed marriage to Qiu An''an in the court, and he didn''t pay any attention to the princess. Would the princess be rejected if she came here? Will you be insulted?


    Gu Qianxue said, "if there is still room for maneuver, I will not come here. Mr. Su is seriously ill. I can''t disturb him. Others I don''t have these rights. "


    Yulian knew what her county was doing, and she sighed, "if King Li refused, what should I do?"


    Gu Qianxue frowned and looked at the strange and familiar gate of King Li''s mansion across the carriage. "It should not be. I did not see the monks'' faces and looked at the Buddha''s noodles. I diagnosed the empress Qin''s concubine, and did not investigate him to discredit my reputation. I really can''t think of any reason for him to refuse me."


    The jade lotus looks at the eye color dead gray master son, in addition to faint sigh also don''t know what to say, she never dreamed, two people will be so.


    Although King Li was tyrannical at the beginning of the period, for a while, King Li favored the princess to the bone. She thought


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll go in myself." Gu Qianxue pushes the door open.


    "Princess, the maid will go." How can jade lotus put down her heart?


    "No, you stay, myself." Gu Qianxue''s tone is firm, "this is an order."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master said so, and Yulian had no way out, "the princess, you Be careful. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, got out of the car and entered the palace.


    Li Wang''s house is still as usual.


    The spring scenery that attacks the earth seems to have not infected the Prince Li''s residence. It is a school of depression and solemnity. There are few people coming and going to visit the mansion.


    When Gu Qianxue enters, no one stops him. People who pass by are accustomed to asking for their regards, but they hide the strange color secretly. Once upon a time, they really thought Princess Qianxue was the future mistress of Princess Li and Prince Li''s mansion. What''s more, people support her and wish that she would become the hostess immediately. It''s a pity Things are hard to predict.


    The cheek is hot, Gu Qianxue laughs at himself a few times, then the complex mood in the heart shakes off, strides toward the cold courtyard.


    Not far away, I saw Mr. Shao trotting around. "I''d like to say hello to Princess Qianxue, princess. You''re here, Lord..." The words stopped suddenly, and he remembered that he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t tell the princess that he had been waiting for three days. "Lord, he is in his study. Please come here."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t notice Shao Gonggong''s change. He just nodded and followed him.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at Li Wang''s study, he saw that he was busy writing and was reviewing official documents.


    She frowned and found that there were fewer official documents.


    Some servants offered the tea, and Shao Gonggong took it and put it on the table in person. "Lord, princess, the slave will retire first," and then he would smile at Gu Qianxue and say, "the servant is outside the door. If the princess has any need, just tell me."


    Gu Qianxue laughed hard, "thank you so much."


    "Where, where, the princess is polite." Hardly heard, Shao Gonggong took a worried look when he left, and then left the door.


    Shao Gonggong left, the study will be dead silent, only Li Wang sleeves rubbing on the paper.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect, two people meet again, so embarrassed.


    More likely, only she thought embarrassed, the other side did not care.


    Sitting on the chair, picked up the tea, to pass the time also to pass the embarrassment, slowly sipped.


    When the lip touches the cup, look up at the person behind the table.The man was still indifferent and absorbed in what he was writing.


    Time passes, embarrassment is like lingchi, which makes snow extremely uncomfortable.


    She put down her tea bowl. "If your highness Li Wang is too busy today, I''ll come back later." He stood up and tried to escape the oppressed room.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Li Wang''s head is not lifted, light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is even more embarrassed. If there is another way out, she will never come here. "You know about the MCH."


    Hearing this, Li Wang stopped his pen and raised his head. His eyes were calm and cold. He couldn''t see his emotion. "Then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue in the mouth of silver teeth dark bite, "I want to ask you a favor, OK?"


    "Listen to Li Meifeng


    "Do you know the book of Ming religion in the state of Chu Yan? Do you remember the poisoning of imperial concubine Qin? Do you remember Zhang Jieyu''s poisoning? Remember my snake venom? Now that man''s poison hand reaches out of the palace, a kind of poison named blood bamboo demon has been placed in the disinfection facilities of women''s and children''s Hospital, which is also one of the most serious poisons of Ming religion Gu Qianxue road.


    Li Wang''s Mou son flashed next, nodded a head, "continue."


    "I can''t wait to die any more. I''m not afraid to die, but I don''t want innocent people around me to be implicated. I have to find out who has poisoned me." Gu Qianxue said fiercely.


    If Li Wang thinks something about it, "well."


    Gu Qianxue thinks that when he mentions the poison of imperial concubine Qin, the king of Li will be excited, but he did not expect that he is very calm. "You..." Doubt way, "just, I need your help, I want to find the poison in the palace, you also want to find it."


    Li Wang raised his head, frowned and stared at her, "what do you want to do with this king?"


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue wants to take the door and leave. If there is a new person in front of her, she will directly say what she wants, but she can''t do it to Li Wang. Even she doesn''t know whether it''s because of anger or grievance.

 Chapter 613

    613, refuse


    "far away, I don''t say, near, I want a list of all the goods inside and outside the Imperial Palace in the past ten years, including the distribution of ingredients in the imperial dining room and the drug distribution in the Tai hospital. As long as I can find the information, I want it!" Gu Qianxue suppressed the feeling of inner ache, word by word.


    She kept telling herself that she had no personal contact with Li Wang, only interests!


    Interest is paramount.


    "Do you want to analyze the identity of the poisoner through the flow of these items?" Li Wang asked slowly.


    The palace is such a thing, whether it is entering or leaving the palace, even if it is a needle or thread, it is recorded in the book.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes."


    Li Wang suddenly raised his lips, but he did not smile. "What if I don''t help you?"


    Gu Qianxue took a breath, "Gong lingshe, what do you mean? Don''t you want to find out who killed the empress Qin?"


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Li Wang''s eyes are black, with a kind of light that people can''t understand.


    When she came to King Li''s mansion, Gu Qianxue was full of anger. Whether she was angry or sad, she could not accept it.


    Anger between, already jumped down from the chair, "Gong lingshe, what you say is true?"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "when did this King say something false? Or... " With sarcasm on his lips, "do you think this king is joking with you?"


    Gu Qianxue so far the most regret is today, she should not have come! She shouldn''t be insulting at all!


    "Gong LINGJI, remember," her voice trembled slightly because of her strong anger. "It''s just that I stepped into Li Wang''s mansion for the last time. If I come again, I''ll take your surname!" Said, grab the hand of the teabowl, like a fall on the ground, the teabowl split, but it seems to break the two people''s previous contact.


    Shao Gonggong, who was guarding the door, vaguely heard the quarrel in the room. Before he could hear what he was saying, he saw Gu Qianxue rushing out.


    "Princess Qianxue, where are you going Shao Gonggong followed him, "ah Why are you crying, princess


    Gu Qianxue stood up and quickly wiped away his tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s called crying in the wind, not crying. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time. But I''m afraid it will be the last time. From now on, I''ll have no relationship with Gong Lingbi, and I won''t step into Prince Li''s house any more. Please stay, or it will be bad for someone to vent his anger on you. ¡±Then he turned around and left, absolutely determined.


    "Ah..." Shao Gonggong''s face is innocent, and he is confused. He is really frightened by Gu Qianxue. If the two people really quarrel about something, he will keep up with him. If the Lord can''t do it well, he will really anger him.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s back, Shao Gonggong sighed helplessly, and then carefully entered Li Wang''s study.


    But see, Li Wang is still sitting at the desk, right hand pen has been persistent but not on the paper, eyes are also straight Leng Leng daze.


    Shao Gonggong dares to swear that this is the first time that he saw him in a daze since he knew Li Wang. Even if the empress of Qin''s concubine had just been poisoned, Li Wang had not been so lost in his wits He called carefully.


    Mr. Shao was very sober Looking down, he frowned, because the official document was full of messy words, some of which were from his heart, some of which even he did not know why he wrote them.


    As soon as Li Wang''s face turned red, he threw his pen and tore the official document to pieces.


    "Ah..." Shao Gonggong is stiff in his place. He wants to say That official document is very important. It''s urgent. Is it so torn?


    Forget it. It''s too late to say anything.


    "Lord, princess, she just seems to be..." Shao Gonggong hesitated whether to say, murmured in a low voice, "cried."


    Because Shao Gonggong''s words, Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, the wrinkles between the eyebrows deepened, "um."


    In the end, Duke Shao couldn''t help saying, "Lord, what do you think? Although the princess and Su Lingxiao are together now, the discerning person can see that the princess likes you, and what you like is the princess. Since the two love each other, why does the Lord hurt the princess repeatedly? Until now, I can''t think of it. It''s the emperor and the empress who put pressure on you. With the means and wisdom of the king, there will be a way to turn evil into good, right? "


    Shao Gonggong''s words, which risked his life, did not irritate Li Wang or arouse his reflection. Instead, he sighed, "you go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong had no choice but to retire.


    Shao Gonggong stepped out of the study and heard the sound of cutting a solid case in the room.


    He shrunk his neck and swore he would never talk again. It was so frightening, so frightening.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue hurried out of the palace, but saw an old acquaintance.


    It''s Wanqi Yunfei.


    She didn''t like Wanqi Yunfei. At first, she didn''t understand. Later, if she didn''t understand, it would be mentally retarded.Rao is pitiful to be destroyed, but the matter has also been in the house of Prince Li for several months. He has to seduce King Li, not to cling to wealth. What is it?


    Even Gu Qianxue herself has not found that her attitude towards Wanqi Yunfei is not disdain for her personality, but different mentality towards King Li.


    At first, he didn''t like Li Wang, but just wanted to escape from his evil hand. Naturally, he hoped that some unfortunate ghosts could attract Li Wang''s attention. Later, it was different from the beginning.


    Now see Wancheng Yunfei, Gu Qianxue has disdain and disgust, there is a kind of help wild women seduce their men in general. But then he laughed, "my man"? The devil''s own man!


    Wancheng Yunfei ran over, "Princess Qianxue, you are here. Please help me, Lord. He hasn''t seen me all the time. What can I do?"


    Gu Qianxue glanced at her faintly, "I don''t know, and miss Wanqi, I''m afraid it''s over. I won''t come back to Prince Li''s house, and Li Wang''s house will meet the real hostess soon."


    Wanqi Yunfei naturally heard that King Li asked for marriage to Princess Enron. At that time, he secretly ridiculed Gu Qianxue. Now, he also ridiculed him, but did not show it, "what should I do? Is Princess Ann easy to get along with? Are you sure you won''t come to King Li''s house in the future


    Thinking of Qiu An''an, Gu Qianxue even laughed, "Qiu An''an is not easy to get along with. He has a bad temper and is jealous. If you can''t whip, you can ask for more happiness." Finish saying, also ignore, stride to leave.


    "Ah Ah Princess Qianxue Wancheng Yun Fei can''t stop calling, and finally simply don''t call. His face is full of scorn, "Oh, virtue! You look like that. It''s strange that the Lord likes you. Roll away. You can''t see what you''re looking at. You''re out of your mind. "

 Chapter 614

    Nowadays, Wanqi Yunfei is not as poor as before. She has bought many servant girls besides her quiet expression.


    Jingshu silently sticks behind Wancheng Yunfei. When Wancheng Yunfei starts abusing Gu Qianxue, she secretly records all the words in her heart. She is afraid that she will turn around, and these words will be transmitted to the ears of King Li without saying anything.


    Gu Qianxue got out of the palace and got on the carriage directly.


    Yu Lian, who was embroidering handkerchief in the carriage, was startled and put the unfinished handkerchief in the small basket, "princess, so fast?" She thought she would wait a long time.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "go back to the house." A mess in the brain, she really don''t want to bother Su Lingxiao, her body really can''t stand this strain.


    The coachman got an order and drove the car. When Yulian saw the master''s face pale, she cautiously said, "princess?"


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, "let me slow down again, and I''ll talk to you later."


    She didn''t know what kind of mood she was easing. Is it because of being rejected by King Li? Or was it abandoned by King Li? She did not expect that she would come to such a state one day.


    "Yes." Yulian is worried.


    At this time, the sky was bright and the people in the street began to increase. The carriage could not walk too fast.


    The carriage is stable, Gu Qianxue is sitting on the bench, holding his knees and curling up.


    The jade lotus wants to talk but stops.


    Just as he was about to get off the Chang''an Street, he heard the coachman''s "Hoo" and the carriage stopped.


    Then, someone came to the carriage window and said respectfully, "the villain has seen the princess. Our master has been waiting for a long time. If the princess has time, I hope to see him." It''s Kuang Che.


    Yulian looks at it suspiciously. Gu Qianxue just wants to say no, but the words stop at the mouth.


    She raised her head, struggled, sighed for a moment, and then said, "OK." Then he got up and got out of the car.


    "Princess?" Jade lotus does not understand.


    "You go back first. Don''t wait for me. He''ll see me off later." Finish saying, then push open carriage door to leave.


    At the corner of the street, in an inconspicuous place, the carriage, which was decorated with a very low profile, stopped quietly. No one thought that the carriage was different. Except that it was larger, it was not much more luxurious than the stagecoach.


    The coachman immediately respectfully put down the exquisite Embroidered Brocade stool. Gu Qianxue stepped on the stool to get on the bus, lifted the curtain, and put his head forward, "are you not busy today?"


    The prince is very good, not in this dark environment to read, but closed eyes. After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, he opened his eyes, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly charming with a smile, "after some busy work, I sneaked out." Who could have thought of his master''s dark heart?


    Gu Qianxue got into the carriage, and his face was full of faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "You guess what I came to do in Prince Li''s mansion, and you also guessed his reaction?"


    The prince said, "yes, look how honest I am." Say, a show of hands, not innocent.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "it''s really tiring to deal with you. You''re so smart that you can almost understand the mystery of heaven, but you''re so circuitous that you can live like this Are you happy? "


    "The crown prince picks eyebrow," is not happy, but some things, actually must do like this. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to interfere in other people''s lives, so he turned to the topic, "since you can guess, you should also know that I want to get the list of things from the palace to the outside of the palace for nearly ten years, right? Not only the departments and departments, but also all the records. I heard that the maids went home to visit their relatives, but also there were special people who searched their bodies and recorded the cool and cool things they carried with them. Right? "


    "That''s right." Prince Road.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help being nervous, "can you help me get the record?"


    "Easy." Said the prince with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue still can''t be taken lightly, "so would you like to help me?"


    The prince''s smile deepened, and he blinked mischievously, "how much do you want to show me, do you want me to do it in vain?"


    Gu Qianxue thought of the strong kiss before. Although he was not taken advantage of by the other party, he was still nervous, "please don''t take advantage of others."


    The prince''s face was stiff. He reached out and touched his handsome face in embarrassment, "Oh, it''s so obvious? Did I just look too much? " Say, do not know where to take out a copper mirror to take a picture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    "The prince burst out laughing," look at you scared, don''t worry, I won''t be frivolous to you, I haven''t been so impatient. " Then he blinked again, "but anyway, I respect you when you fell in love with your eldest brother. Now you have to think about me, right? After all, you and I have a long history. " It refers to oral engagement.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly found that the prince''s attitude is very low today. He has no use for his identity. He is claiming to be "me" instead of "this palace".


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already promised Mr. Su that a daughter will not marry her husband." Gu Qianxue refused without thinking about it. She didn''t believe that the prince really liked her.


    The prince was pitiful. "Why didn''t I get a chance? I like you all the time. You don''t like big brother. I want to respect your decision and ask for the second place. I find Qiu An''an, and the eldest brother asks for marriage. I''m a little angry when I was robbed of a woman. But I just want to open my mind. After drinking a few pots of wine, I''ll feel comfortable after sleeping. Then I''ll be happy to wait for you. Do you think it''s my turn? You said that you promised Lingxiao childe. What should I do? "In this world, there is a kind of person who has a kind of magic power. It is clearly that people hate ghosts, but they are innocent as if they were just a little milk dog, such as the prince.


    By the crown prince so complain, Gu Qianxue almost did not contain to laugh out, the heart of its defense less.


    "Or I''m sorry. " Still not willing to let go.


    The prince sighed with exaggeration, and then he put the mirror back in his hand. "Well, I''ll help you this time. You have to promise me something. It''s not difficult. It''s my turn next. I don''t care how you break up with Su Lingxiao or he just kicks his legs. Anyway, I have to be the next one. "


    "Poof." Gu Qianxue finally did not hold back the joy, "but you must not use any means."


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s promise, the crown prince was very happy, "you underestimate the sick ghost. If he is really anxious, my brother and I are not his opponents."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, the matter is settled. I won''t disturb the prince''s time and go first."


    "No The prince seized Qian Xue''s hand and said, "steal out once. You''ll treat me to a meal."


    Gu Qianxue shook off the prince''s hand in a panic, "this Isn''t it convenient? " When I saw the poor look in the eyes of the prince, I felt that I was too much. I touched my pocket and said, "that I I don''t seem to have any money with me. "

 Chapter 615

    615, storytelling


    "you didn''t bring money, I did. This meal is mine." The prince was very happy to touch a purse, and then a stiff complexion.


    Gu Qianxue has a premonition that the prince has no money.


    The prince coughed softly, "Kuang Ying Zhe, Liang Zhen."


    "My subordinates are here." Soon, two people''s sonorous voice came from outside the car.


    "You, with or without money." The prince is not strong enough.


    Two people are a Leng first, very quickly way, "return to master son, subordinate took, don''t know your highness uses how much."


    The prince was relieved, "enough for a meal." And then smile, "where shall we eat?"


    Thousand snow way, "listen to the prince."


    The prince nodded and said, "look for a restaurant at will."


    "Yes." Replied the driver respectfully.


    Then, Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen went to the front of the road, and the car soon got on Chang''an Avenue and began to look for restaurants.


    The prince said that he was looking for it at will, but the servants did not dare to be so casual. He wanted to find a safe, clean, distinctive restaurant with high-quality.


    In the car, Gu Qianxue lowered her head, I don''t know if she should be happy. Finally someone helped her, but the bottom of her heart was heavy.


    How could Gu Qianxue think that Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen carefully selected, but finally chose the Ju Shan Lou.


    "Your Highness, princess, this dining hall is very unique in the capital city. Every well-known storyteller will come here regularly to tell stories," Kuang Ying zhe said.


    Gu Qianxue turned to see that there was a very light and transparent white yarn on the lampshade. He stretched out his hand and pulled it down and wrapped it on his face.


    The prince does not understand, "thousand snow, are you this?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "ha ha, ha ha As a woman who has not been released from the cabinet, how can she be seen in public? What is the standard? It''s better to surround yourself, better to surround yourself. "


    Although the folk custom of Nanyue was open, there were some old scholars and traditions who did not like women to show their faces outside. They thought that women should not go out of the two gates.


    The prince only picked his eyebrows. Without asking about the exit, he got off the carriage and reached out to take care of Qianxue.


    How can Qianxue let the crown prince pick it up? He jumped down quickly.


    "Be careful if you fall." Prince chuckles to remind, gentle incomparable.


    Gu Qianxue was two feet away from him. She felt that the prince was evil, like a fox spirit. Although she didn''t like the prince and felt that the prince was not a good man, she was just an ordinary woman and did not dare to challenge her unknown determination. Otherwise, she would lose her life.


    See Gu Qianxue to avoid, the prince is also angry, just smile a few, "please." The gentleman invited him in.


    Gu Qianxue was wearing a shawl on her head, and no one recognized her. The people at the door only glanced at her, believing that she was a young lady from a conservative family, and her energy was once again focused on the storyteller.


    "Please come in, ladies and gentlemen," said the waiter warmly. "Do you want to listen to books and eat in the lobby, or do you want to go to the elegant room quietly?"


    The prince said, "of course, it is in the lobby. After all, Mr. Shuoshu is the characteristic of the dining hall."


    Gu Qianxue said, "we Go to the private room. "


    The prince comforted patiently, "Miss Han can try to listen to storytelling. If you don''t like it, we''ll go to the elegant room."


    What else can Gu Qianxue say? Is it said that she came before, but also quarreled with PEI qianrou to be a joke? Finally, I can only find a corner and sit down.


    The prince sat beside him, because the table was not big, and the distance between them was not far. The light ambergris on the prince''s body floated into the snow''s nose from time to time.


    Storytelling is a very tiring job. A storyteller talks for the first half of an hour at most, with a drum or Pipa resting for a while, followed by another storyteller.


    "Here comes the food, Qianxue. Have you picked the towel and eaten some?" The prince said softly, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Gu Qianxue immediately refused.


    In the applause of all the diners, the next storyteller came on the stage. The gentleman was in his early fifties, thin, with a kind of fairyland, elegant and temperament.


    He read a realistic opening poem, and then shot Xingmu, which is very similar to the modern crosstalk form.


    The voice in the hall was getting smaller and smaller, "what should I say today? In other words, what do you want to hear


    People began to talk about it. Suddenly someone in the corner called out, "tell me about the princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qian''s back is cool after snow.


    The prince looked doubtfully, and then looked back to Gu Qianxue.


    Actually, it''s called childcare! Mr. storyteller is not the place where baixiaosheng refers to. He must have something to talk about. If the diners below call out, he will go down the slope. If the diners don''t shout, the Nur will shout.


    When they heard of Princess Qianxue, they immediately became interested, "OK, talk about it, and then say Princess Qianxue." Some of those who did not see Gu Qianxue and Pei qianrou quarrel with each other on that day were even clamoring to listen to what happened on that day."Let''s Go to the private room. " Gu Qianxue lowers his head and covers up the gauze more.


    But the prince''s eyes are bright and bright, and his face is also red and blooming. A piece of unspeakable enchantment, "no, just listen here." then he reached out and stroked his smooth chin. "The restaurant is really a good place. Who chose it today? It''s very rewarding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears.


    The storyteller on the stage did not know that there was such an episode. He began to talk about how the dining room was peaceful on that day, how Pei qianrou arrived, how he provoked him, how Princess Qianxue fought back, and so on.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised that Mr. storyteller has a good memory, and the conversation between her and Pei qianrou is all repeated.


    "You quarrel so much?" The prince approached and whispered.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t listen to him, it''s nothing." deny by oath.


    But the crown prince was beside Gu Qianxue and lowered his voice, "when I become my queen in the future, I will send someone to inform you that you can help me fight?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "you mean, good people you do, bad I do?"


    "I will make it up to you," the prince said with a smile A little warm, a little ambiguous.


    Qianxue suddenly found that things were not right. She took the words like she had agreed to the prince''s request, "don''t pull, I don''t want to be a queen or your queen." After that, he shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    Gu Qianxue is deeply aware that the prince is a seductive master, and without a few words will turn people down the ditch.


    When the storyteller finished, some of the diners said in a loud voice, "it turns out that Princess Qianxue is such a rude woman. Originally I thought she was a strange woman, but now I can''t hear that."


    The prince''s smile stopped abruptly. Following the voice of the man, he saw that he was a young man. The scholar dressed, especially dressed, looked like a servant of a certain Academy.


    The storyteller sneered, "people say that women''s hair is long and their sense is short. This man''s hair is not short, but his insight is Hehe, "then, mysteriously, she said to the public," what happened in the maternity and children''s hospital a few days ago, do you want to hear about it? "

 Chapter 616

    Mr. Shuoshu said something about the maternity and children''s Hospital, but just now there were some sarcasm, which subsided.


    Everyone knows that the seventeen babies who were delivered by the stable mother of the maternal and child hospital a few days ago were all ulcerated. The people surrounded the maternity and children''s hospital. However, the next day, the parents of the baby clenched their teeth and said that the child had a rash and was cured by the maternal and child hospital, and the matter was over.


    The more mysterious things are, the more people want to know.


    The prince called Liang Zhen, whispered something, and held out his finger. The scholar who had said Gu Qianxue''s vulgarity before, saw Liang Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out fiercely. Then he turned and walked away quickly.


    "Your Highness, freedom of speech. Besides, that man is right. Don''t retaliate against him!" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    The prince laughed and said nothing. He pointed to the storyteller, "I don''t know the inside story about the maternity and children''s hospital. It happens that you are here. Listen to what the storyteller said." The subject was diverted.


    The storyteller said, "I don''t know whether it''s an infectious disease or a rash, but it''s a little true - it''s the princess Qianxue who diagnosed the disease and Wei Yinger cured it."


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    "On that day, everyone was at a loss, and then Princess Qianxue used a mysterious method." Mr. storyteller''s voice was not loud and leisurely. It seemed that he was telling a secret. Because of his tone, everyone held their breath and prepared to listen to the secret. "With that method, the princess immediately knew the cause of the disease, and even more configured it After you get the medicine, you can take a bath


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    "Is it true that Princess Qianxue''s medical skills are so excellent that she can''t diagnose the diseases that the imperial doctors can''t diagnose?" Someone asked in a loud voice.


    The storyteller raised his eyebrows and said, "I will tell you a story. I will never lie."


    This storyteller''s word-of-mouth, we are aware of, immediately convinced.


    Another person asked in a loud voice, "you said that Princess Qianxue used a mysterious method. What method is it? If you tell us how, we will believe you. " In fact, it''s provocation.


    How can the storyteller not see the mind of the outstanding people, and said with a smile, "listen to me. First, chop the purple cabbage, then boil it into water, and then sift it through the gauze, leaving the purple water. Then some things are put into the purple water, and the water turns red, and the water turns green when some things are put into the purple water. In this way, the acid and alkali can be judged, which can be used as the basis for detection."


    Gu Qianxue almost clapped her hands. I have to say that Mr. Shuoshu has such a strong ability to accept. She thinks that an ancient people, especially an old one, can not accept these things.


    Prince a Leng, side head, "really?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at him, "what to install, the storyteller can get the news, can you not know the inside story?"


    The prince laughed, "I asked, what is it Acidity and alkalinity are the most explained in intelligence, but I still don''t know what is acid and what is alkali. "


    "Yes..." Gu Qianxue''s eyes flickered, "you should do what I ask for first, and I''ll tell you." In this way, it is not a debt to him.


    The crown prince picks eyebrow way, "told me acid and alkali, wait for Su Lingxiao to die, you still can give priority to me?"


    Gu Qianxue hated to hear the prince say that Su Lingxiao died. It was not that he loved Su Lingxiao more, but that all doctors did not want their patients to die. Perhaps many people think that doctors are cold-blooded, but Gu Qianxue knows that the person who most hopes the patient can live is the doctor! All doctors hope to rescue, in the rescue process everyone does not think of the worst direction.


    "No choice." Gu Qianxue''s face is not good at once.


    The prince picked eyebrows and nodded, "in this case, I will not ask about acid and alkali. After all, my curiosity is not strong. You know that."


    Gu Qianxue perfunctorily nodded his head and looked at the direction of the storyteller.


    Someone asked out loud, "pH? What is acid-base? How to diagnose diseases through acid-base


    Mr. Shuoshu blew his white beard and said, "well, my guest, what is acid-base and how to diagnose diseases through acid-base property. If I know, what else can I say? I''m going to be the miracle doctor of hanging pot to help the world. "


    In an instant, the hall gradually boiling up, people began to talk, and the topic was on the princess Qianxue.


    Man is a very strange creature. He likes to love his house and his dog, and he also likes to hate him.


    If you don''t like someone, they are said to be arrogant dandies if they don''t like them. But if you like someone, it is a shrew, can also be said to be a hearty true love, just as at this time to the princess Qianxue.


    Later, people talked about Princess Qianxue, and no one talked about how vulgar it was to quarrel with PEI qianrou. They only said that Pei qianrou did not know what to do.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t listen to it anymore. "Can we go to the Ya room?"


    Seeing that Mr. Shuoshu''s topic about Gu Qianxue had no intention to continue, the prince readily agreed. When they got to the third floor, they did not say anything.


    The days, like a quiet life.In a flash, three days later, Su Lingxiao''s body is much better. Now she can get out of bed and walk in the warm Pavilion, but she can''t be too tired.


    After a night of spring rain, it is full of the fragrance of grass, and the breeze is as warm and cool as silk.


    Nameless house, warm Pavilion room.


    Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao played cards for a while. Gu Qianxue looked at the warm sun outside and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Su Lingxiao is slightly stunned. He is not well yet. He is going out at this time But, in an instant, I decided, "OK."


    Early smoke immediately took the Cape, put on for Su Lingxiao.


    For Gu Qianxue''s decision, Chu Yan never disobeyed, let alone questioned.


    Come down, Su Lingxiao has been nearly a month did not go out of the room, contact with the vibrant nature, can not help but feel relaxed and happy, "snow, thank you." Can''t help but say.


    Gu Qianxue said, "thank me for what? Thank you for your help? "


    Su Lingxiao shook his head, "no, thank you for being with me."


    In a word, Gu Qianxue was embarrassed to say, "you have done a lot for me, I should say thank you."


    Su Lingxiao reaches out his hand and reaches out to Gu Qianxue. After a long time of reaction, Qian Xue wakes up and hesitates and slowly hands over his hand.


    Su Lingxiao''s hand is cold, because it is too thin, there is no sense of fullness and comfort in the palm of his hand, but there is a kind of precarious, for fear of its instant disappearance or eclosion. "Are you cold?" Say, two hands hold its cold hand, for its warm.


    Su Lingxiao lowered his head, the corner of his lips smile gently, "does Qianxue have something to want, a place to go, or a dream to realize?"


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment, then shook his head, "it seems that there is no such thing, I There''s really no purpose in living. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "in this case, treat me better. How about going to Beili country with me? Go and see where I was born. "


    Chu Yan looks up in surprise -- is the master going to tell Princess Qianxue the mysterious identity? She knows that the master likes Princess Qianxue, but she doesn''t know how she likes it!

 Chapter 617

    Gu Qianxue was very happy when he waited. "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that the industry of Beili is very developed, but it''s closed to the outside world, but it doesn''t allow foreigners to enter at will. It''s a very mysterious country. It''s great to go to Beili country!" From the heart.


    Su Lingxiao is very happy to see Gu Qianxue like his hometown. "I''ll show you around Beili, no, all over the world."


    "That''s great," Gu Qianxue was excited. "But there''s a legend in the outside world that says that although you have the lineage of Beili, you''re not Beili. Is that true?"


    There are too many rumors about Su Lingxiao. Gu Qianxue sums up some of the most rumored and most reliable ones.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "it''s true. The Su family has made a rumor that the Su family has the lineage of all countries in the world, and the gray eyes are just the representatives of the lineage of the northern Li state."


    Hearing the gossip, Gu Qianxue nodded excitedly, "Oh, so everyone said that your nationality is a mystery?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    "What nationality are you Gu Qianxue is more and more curious.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and thought that Princess Qianxue had asked too much.


    Su Lingxiao did not have the slightest antipathy, "no nationality."


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "really? Why is there no nationality? It''s because there are too many blood lines. I don''t know which country to enter? " Can it still be like this? It''s weird.


    Su Lingxiao said, "no, actually, I only have the blood of northern Li country, nothing else."


    Gu Qianxue was confused. "I''m completely confused. Since you are from Beili, why do you want to say that you have the blood of all countries in the world? Is it a mystery? "


    "It is a bit of a mystery. The purpose of this is not to join any nationality." Su Lingxiao explained.


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "then why not join any nationality?"


    In fact, Su Lingxiao likes to see Gu Qianxue so confused and confused, and he is also deliberately around the circle to say, in the end, or can''t bear to say, "it''s my reason," originally did not want to say, but the gray eyes flashed, suddenly asked, "Qianxue want to know?"


    "I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know at all. I''m not curious at all." Gu Qianxue shakes his head like a rattle.


    It turns out that the more you know, the shorter your life will be. If she didn''t die under the water, many later things would not have happened?


    With a long sigh and a bitter smile in my heart - falling into the water, saving people, treating diseases, everything was like a dream, and now I wake up from my dream.


    Su Lingxiao sees Gu Qianxue not to ask, feeling complex, but do not know whether to be sober or disappointed.


    Chu Yan came to switch the topic, "the master, the princess, the lunch is ready, I don''t know when to eat?"


    Gu Qianxue touched his stomach and said to Su Lingxiao, "I''m hungry. How about you?"


    Su Lingxiao also nodded.


    "Let''s go to dinner," Qian Xue was happy. "I like the cooks in the nameless house best. I can always eat new delicious food."


    Su Lingxiao''s voice is full of indulgence, "good, like often come, no matter when, as long as you want to eat, can eat at any time, want to eat as much as you want."


    "It''s like I can eat it." While saying, Gu Qianxue held Su Lingxiao''s cheek and looked left and right.


    "What?" Su Lingxiao did not understand, so let it ravage his face.


    What is Gu Qianxue thinking? She was thinking, Su Lingxiao is gentle and rich, and her identity sounds mysterious. She is better than someone in any way. She is not sure how many grades she is. If she is hanged from a crooked neck tree, she will be too oppressed. If you have to say it''s not enough, it''s what you look like.


    She carefully studied the skeleton and muscle direction of Xia Su Lingxiao. Apart from her emaciated appearance, she can guarantee that Su Lingxiao is a beauty No, it''s a beautiful man. As long as you take care of it, you will be healthier and fatter. You must be a beautiful man.


    "Nothing, just thinking, would you look better if you were fatter?" Gu Qianxue''s answer is not serious.


    Su Lingxiao''s eye color is complex, but did not show on the face, "sorry, let thousand snow disappointed."


    I don''t know whether it''s joy or sadness. What''s happy is that she''s attached to her heart; but sadly, her honor can''t be liked by her beloved.


    Su Lingxiao never dreamed that one day he would dislike his appearance. In the past, he never cared about his appearance. Even though there were many poems about his appearance a few years ago, he also laughed it off and didn''t care.


    Gu Qianxue put down his hand, "don''t worry, since you are my man, your health and what are handed to me." Who doesn''t like handsome men, she is not blind! Everyone has a love for beauty, but she can shape it with her own hands. Besides, Su Lingxiao has a good foundation.


    "Walk and eat," Gu Qianxue said. "Today I want to eat tonic soup, what tonic to eat. I''ve lost a lot of strength recently."


    Su Lingxiao how can not know, Gu Qianxue is not to nourish, but let him to nourish. He laughs and doesn''t break it.It doesn''t matter what you eat, what matters, and who you eat with.


    Night came.


    There was a room in the snow house, but the lights were bright.


    Gu Qianxue is still reading medical skills.


    Nowadays, Gu Qianxue can be described as a sea of books about medical skills. There are not only books from Haolan academy, books from Taihe hospital, but also some notes.


    It is worth mentioning that although Haolan academy has numerous books, many of them are based on novelty. Medicine can''t simply seek novelty and seek difference. The more familiar prescriptions and methods are, the better the curative effect will be. If the folk prescription is not well done, it will be sensational and counterproductive.


    And in ancient Chinese medicine, books are not important, notes are important!


    The contents recorded in the books are generally formatted, and many of them are more familiar with medical theory and pharmacology. However, if the doctor''s notes are the most practical, they are full of cases, prescriptions and performance at different stages after treatment, which are the most valuable experience.


    Gu Qianxue''s notes were borrowed from his colleagues and brothers. Qian Xue was extremely grateful and stayed up late to read them. Many places copied them.


    There was a gentle knock at the door, "princess?" The voice of inquiry was very low, hardly audible.


    Gu Qianxue wrote hard and said casually, "come in."


    Jade lotus and jade green into the inside, "the sky is so late, why hasn''t the princess rested yet?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "because I want to return the notes to Dr. Matthew tomorrow, these notebooks are worth thousands of gold, or even more precious than gold and silver. I have no time to read them in the day, and I have to pay close attention to them in the evening Well, you didn''t sleep. Didn''t I ask you to go to bed first Looking up, I was surprised to see the two well dressed sisters.


    Jade Cui way, "back to the princess, the maid didn''t want to disturb the princess, but there was something urgent."

 Chapter 618

    Gu Qianxue put down his pen and said, "what''s urgent?"


    Yucui replied, "there is a woman who claims to be the servant girl of Dong Gongzi. She came to pass the news for him, saying that the things have been got. Let the princess fix the time and place for meeting. The woman is still waiting."


    East childe, is the prince, and about that news, from inside and outside the palace of things.


    This is the most important thing, Gu Qianxue immediately got up, picked up one side of the clothes, put on, "people?"


    "Back to the princess, still in the back door." The jade lotus comes forward to help it dress.


    Gu Qianxue did not neglect, put on clothes and rushed out.


    At the back door of Gu Shangshu mansion, a black carriage stops at the side of the road in a low-key way. Beside the carriage stands a beautiful woman in a peach red dress.


    See Gu Qianxue, pretty woman immediately forward, "maidservant has seen the princess Qianxue, the princess is peaceful."


    Thousand snow urgent way, "girl, don''t be too polite, you are the East childe''s person?"


    The woman immediately took out the token from her arms and gave it to Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue took it in his hand and saw that it was the crown prince''s token. He knew it in his heart. When she returned the token to the woman, she thought of another question, "since I got something, why didn''t you send it?"


    The woman came prepared and said, "go back to the princess. The master said that such opportunistic things can''t leave the palace. Otherwise, no one can take responsibility if there is a mistake."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but hiss. She believed in the ghost!


    What''s the secret? Can not take the original, there is no copy also have hand copy version, find a few people to copy it? What''s wrong with a manuscript? What does the prince think of the fox? Don''t you just want to increase the chance to meet?


    Thinking of the strong kiss before, and also think of the hospitality that cannot be resisted in the dining hall, Gu Qianxue really does not want to meet with him alone.


    Mou son turned and had an idea. "This girl, you go back and give it to Mr. Dong. Tomorrow I happen to be in the palace. Maybe I''ll visit him in the Qilin palace." Damn it, in the palace, she doesn''t believe ya, how dare she do.


    Sure enough, the woman was surprised, "meet each other in the palace?"


    From the woman''s reaction, the prince certainly did not expect that she would meet in the palace. Alas, the ancients did not deceive her. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Wonderful!


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue is in a good mood.


    The woman was smart and quickly responded, "I know that the princess is taking care of our master''s time, but the princess also has numerous business affairs. If you want to come, the master doesn''t want to delay the princess. Otherwise, it will be set somewhere outside the palace, and neither of you will delay. How about that?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Miss, you are wrong. I will enter the Palace tomorrow even if there is no matter about master Dong. Since he asked me to fix the place, I will be in the palace."


    The woman saw Gu Qianxue''s attitude was firm, and it was not easy to say anything, "in this case, the slave girl reported back to the master and asked the princess to have a rest earlier." With that, he bowed his knees.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "girl, walk slowly." Finish saying, also turn to return to Gu Fu.


    But see, thousand snow walk like flying.


    "Do you have anything urgent, princess? Why do you walk so fast? " Yucui trotted along.


    Gu Qianxue said, "of course, there''s something urgent. I praised Haikou and explained that I''ll see you in the sun palace, but I haven''t finished copying my notes. What can I do? My mind is really funny. I say that I will meet you in the palace. I don''t have to see you tomorrow. I can see you in the palace the day after tomorrow It''s over. There''s no sleep tonight. " But on second thought, she looked forward to this result for many days, anxious to wait, how could she wait one more day?


    "What''s so urgent?" Yucui asked.


    After entering the room, Gu Qianxue took all the notes out. "I''m going to copy down all my notes tonight and prepare tea for me. I want to have tea that is too strong to be any more strong." It would be better if there was coffee.


    Yulian and Yucui have no choice but to take the prepared tea.


    And this night, Gu Qianxue as he said, did not sleep all night.


    When the next day Yulian and Yucui finished their work, they found that Gu Qianxue was still writing hard.


    "Princess, are you really awake?" Yucui exclaimed.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "as soon as you say it, you have to do it. You have to walk on your knees when you are on your knees." the pen pauses for a moment and looks up at the fruits of the whole night''s labor, and his mood suddenly brightens. "There are still a few pages to finish. Go and bring your breakfast, and I''ll eat here."


    Yulian sighs and shakes her head, but she can''t help it. She knows better than anything that her master looks easygoing, but if she really decides, no one can shake her.


    Breakfast was served, simple but rich.


    Gu Qianxue gobbled up the food and copied the last few pages. Only then did he put away the notes of the doctors, wrapped them with silk carefully, put them into the box and stretched.


    "Is the princess sleepy?" Yucui asked.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "not only not sleepy, but also hyperactive. You know, the sleepiest time for people who stay up late is around noon. It''s hard at that time. I hope I can be full of energy today Said, stand up, do a few stretching exercises, mouth mutter, "old, old, really old, last year often stay up late also did not feel how, now stay up all night even ache all over."The jade lotus, who directed the maid to bring the washing utensils, chuckled, "princess, you are only 15 years old this year. It''s in the blooming season. How old are you?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, fifteen years old." But her psychological age is definitely not 15. "I''ll make some more strong tea later. The thicker the tea is, the better." This day, how she has to survive.


    "Yes." Yucui road.


    At the same time, in the palace, the Kirin palace.


    Compared with Gu Qianxue''s excitement, the prince is not calm.


    "Your Highness, are you in a good mood today?" After the maids, who were waiting for the prince to dress, retired one by one, Mammy sun could not help asking.


    The grandmother was the prince''s nurse, and then stayed with the prince to wait on her. Although she was mean and powerful, she was loyal to the prince.


    The crown prince is also not thin on grandmothers, "yes, today this palace will not go to the qinzheng hall, because there will be a distinguished guest to visit." See sun mammy curious but did not open the mouth to ask, the prince then good mood initiative told her, "is Gu Qianxue."


    Mother sun was surprised, "Princess Qianxue?"


    If we say that in the past, when Princess Qianxue came, mother sun would be happy, but now Gu Qianxue is notorious in the palace. First, he was discredited by King Li, and now he is abandoned by King Li. Although people don''t say so, they all despise him.


    "Well, what?" Asked the prince.


    The grandmother was eager to speak, wondering whether she would tell the queen the news.


    The prince looked at it casually, as if he had guessed what he thought in his heart, "you are loyal and filial to the empress mother, and you don''t care what you say. But if the Empress Dowager comes to embarrass Gu Qianxue because of your information, this palace is not just passing you. "

 Chapter 619

    The prince seldom talks so harshly with mother sun, who is full of cold sweat on her back and hesitates to go home.


    The prince laughed, and his voice returned to his usual gentleness. "If this palace is a Mammy, now you just pretend that you don''t know. When Qianxue leaves you will go to Weiyang palace to report back. What can the queen mother do with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother sun was also a personal genius, and soon understood the importance of distance and distance, "I will obey your Highness''s instructions."


    The prince laughed and did not speak. However, he walked outside the house for several times. "Mother sun, what do you think we should add here?"


    The grandmother knew that her highness attached great importance to Gu Qianxue, and she was puzzled. Gu Qianxue was notorious and made a fuss among the emperor and the prince. She was very popular among the princesses and princesses, but the ladies in the Imperial Palace despised him. What charm did he have that would fascinate his highness.


    The prince''s Royal Highness is lower than ten thousand people. It is exaggeration to say that the women of the whole Nanyue Kingdom adore his highness. However, the grandmother thinks that as long as the unmarried women who have seen his highness and are not blind or stupid, they will like him.


    "Back to your highness, there is really nothing in the Kirin palace that needs to be equipped." Mother Sun said, but found that the prince''s face fell down, rushed to the way, "otherwise, how about changing incense?"


    Sure enough, when heard the words of mother sun, the prince''s face improved, "incense?"


    "Yes, the incense burned in the Qilin palace is too masculine all the year round. I''m afraid young women won''t like it. Before that, the emperor and merchant paid tribute to a kind of fragrant peach blossom brisket. It''s said that the folk gold is hard to find. Several princesses like it very much. Your highness can try it."


    The prince''s face was very happy, "do you smell peach blossom belly?"? Yes, I have heard of it in this palace. OK, just change the incense as you said


    For a while, the Kirin palace was busy. The incense was removed, and all the windows and doors were opened. Only when the former fragrance was dispersed could it be replaced with a new one. Grandmothers personally took the prince''s brand to the Ministry of internal affairs to get incense, while other eunuchs with large leaf fans fanned violently in various rooms to speed up the dissipation of the fragrance.


    How busy the Qilin palace is, he just says that Gu Qianxue went to Tai hospital and returned his notes, which is a great thanks to the doctors.


    Tai doctors have heard about Princess Qianxue''s medical skills from various channels, especially from doctors Ma Taiyi and Yan Taiyi about purple cabbage water and acidity and alkalinity. They regard Gu Qianxue as a deity, so they should leave her for a temporary lecture.


    Gu Qianxue quickly declined, not to mention that it is too much to show off modern common sense in front of a group of elderly or elderly people, only that she has important things to do.


    When we arrived at the Kirin palace, it was already morning.


    Before going to the Imperial Palace, Yue Mingzi was not allowed to enter the Imperial Palace in advance.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue went to the palace alone.


    Doctor Matthew sent a small eunuch from Taihe hospital to accompany Gu Qianxue to Qilin palace. The scenery in the palace was numerous.


    Blue sky, clear as if a glance through, tender grass sprouting, is this stone road can not stop its pace, from the gap between the stones, out of many, delicate and lovely.


    Gu Qianxue is the first time to appreciate the spring scenery of Nanyue kingdom. Nanyue country is located in the south. In addition to two months of short winter, there are no flowers in other times of the year, just like the palace at this time.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful. It''s worth living without eating or drinking." Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but say.


    The little eunuch who led the way also chatted, "yes, princess, our Nanyue country is the most beautiful country. In other countries, the weather is cold or the sky is full of yellow sand. How can we have the beautiful scenery in Nanyue? After all, there are few flowers this year, because the greenhouse flower cellar has been planted by the princes and princesses. Otherwise, in addition to walking on the path, there will be full of flowers, and the land will not be seen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue shut her mouth and didn''t say a word. She could hear the complaint of the little eunuch. Thanks to the little eunuch''s ignorance, it was Gu Qianxue who put forward the wrong idea of planting vegetables.


    Small eunuchs are so complaining, Gu Qianxue can imagine, the empress of the palace will certainly hate her to the bone. After all, the harem is boring. In addition to gongdou, I''m afraid it''s flower appreciation?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue made a big yawn, then looked up and saw the sun struggling to crawl toward the hollow. He secretly decided to do something quickly and go home to sleep.


    On the way to Qilin palace, Gu Qianxue yawned all the way, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qilin palace is extremely clean and tidy. The temporary flowers are luxuriant. You can smell a sweet fragrance in the courtyard outside the palace.


    Gu Gu Xue sucked hard two times - it smells good, and it is not inferior to modern perfume.


    How could she think that the peach blossom belly is fragrant and extremely precious.


    The people who had been guarding it for a long time saw Gu Qianxue coming, and they came forward to greet him with a smile on his face.


    Gu Qianxue answered one by one, feeling that VIP guests came to a high-end restaurant.


    The grandmother met her, smiling all over her face, "I have seen Princess Qianxue. She is very lucky. Her Highness is still in the study. The princess will have a rest for a while, and the maid will go to talk to you."Gu Qianxue knew the identity of mother sun, politely returned two sentences, then went into the hall.


    The Qilin palace was built according to the specifications of the imperial palace. There were clear regulations on the number of houses, the style of the palace and the size of the courtyard. But if we have to talk about its characteristics, it is the backyard of Qilin palace, which has a small valley and rockery, and also a small hot spring.


    Gu Qianxue had seen it before, when it was still in winter, and the prince staged a spectacle of artificial tree hanging for it.


    The floor tiles on the ground are dark blue, made of a special kind of stone. They are neat and atmospheric, and match the tables and chairs of mahogany color.


    Gu Qianxue sits down in the chair, but sees a glittering censer at the door. Incense is burning in the censer, which is different from other incense. The smoke is wisps and strands, just like the dry ice used in modern times. The smoke slowly gushes out from the hollowed out censer, so it is not smelling, and it is extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    After a night''s sleep, I feel sleepy and hard to stop. I can''t help but complain that the efficiency of the people under the Qilin palace is too low. They just look for a restaurant at random, and the sophomores also provide tea for the first time, but the Qilin palace doesn''t have Very sleepy.


    In order to control her sleepiness, she began to try to find new things to mention God.


    Soon, she turned her attention to the steaming incense burner, and while there was no one, she ran to squat and study.


    He picked up the lid of the censer. Gu Qianxue hesitated to squeeze out the spice to see what it was. However, he heard a woman shouting, and then the hot water poured down from the top of his head.

 Chapter 620

    Meet in the palace 3


    "ah -" a scream, and then listen to the sound of the back puffing.


    Through Nanyue Kingdom, Gu Qianxue is very familiar with the sound of kneeling on the knee. She has repeatedly doubted whether such knee contact with the ground will cause knee cartilage damage.


    Before Gu Qianxue turns back, she listens to the Maiden''s flustered apology, "spare your life, princess. The slave should die! Spare your life, princess. Your servant should die for your sins


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel anything, but then the hot water seeped into the skin through the hair and clothes. It was really hot and painful.


    "Nothing Tear it! so painful! It''s hot Gu Qianxue couldn''t help shouting.


    But at the same time, the door a "prince to."


    Gu Qianxue can''t care what Prince Taier is. He carries his clothes on his shoulders in both hands, so that the hot clothes are far away from his skin. He also lowers his head, hoping that the hot water on his head will not burn his scalp.


    I have to thank that her bun is high enough, otherwise this pot of hot tea will definitely damage her.


    The prince saw the kneeling maids and tea, and immediately knew what had happened.


    "Snow, are you ok?" All of a sudden rushed over, regardless of men and women defense, pull Gu Qianxue''s arms.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no It''s OK. " The clothes on your body are not so hot that you dare to put them down.


    The maiden knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard, knowing that she had committed a catastrophe.


    The grandmother came forward and slapped the maid''s back, "Why are you so careless? Princess Qianxue is a noble guest of your highness, do you know?"


    Gu Qianxue even busy way, "mother sun don''t blame her too much, all blame me."


    Mother sun did not understand, "how can you blame the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue sees that maid in the palace is pitiful. What''s more, he says that he''s hurt. What''s more, the maid is right. At most, he is impetuous. "She just came over with tea and I tripped her leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother sun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± crown prince.


    ¡°£¿¡± Maid of honor.


    "What did you do to trip her up, princess?"


    Gu Qianxue can''t say that she was squatting at the door, and the maiden bumped into it. Otherwise, the big crime will become minor crime, and you will be punished. Since they open their mouths once, they will simply take all the responsibilities down. Anyway, they can''t punish themselves, can''t they?


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue''s eyes fluttered, "yes It''s It''s a trip to play with her. When I''m free, it''s fun to find a little maid to make fun of? " With that, she blinked hard at the invisible angle of grandmothers and others.


    The maid immediately understood, lowered her head, and felt grateful.


    After all, she had never seen such a funny reason as a lady in a big family. However, the prince knew Gu Qianxue more or less and chuckled.


    "What does your highness laugh at?" Gu Qianxue asked and looked in horror.


    The prince looked down at Gu Qianxue, who was in a panic. His neat hair was disordered, and strands of hair stuck to his face. With his innocent expression, he was more pure and lovely.


    "I didn''t laugh at anything. I just thought the princess was very elegant and liked to flirt with palace girls." The Prince wanted to be serious, but at last he couldn''t help laughing. "Mammy sun, go and call all the maids in the Qilin palace and ask Princess Qianxue to select them. If you want to have a good eye, you can borrow her to play with her for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was helpless, "thank you for your kindness, but we still have business to do. Let''s go back to molestation." come back? When she knows the identity of the mysterious man, she won''t step into the Kirin palace.


    The prince nodded, but saw Gu Qianxue''s embarrassed appearance, "mother sun, take the princess down to wash."


    "Yes." The grandmother came forward, "princess, please come with the maid."


    Gu Qianxue wants the prince to pay no attention to these details. She can talk about business when she arranges her hair. However, seeing the prince''s eyes avoiding her clothes, she also knows what''s going on - the clothes are stained with water and stuck on her body, but it''s not good to be seen by men. Then he went with mother sun.


    The maiden still knelt on the ground, and mother sun glared, "don''t you get up and serve the princess with all your heart?"


    "Yes, thank you for your grace. Thank you, princess." After thanking each other, he got up and went with Gu Qianxue.


    Mother sun and others led Gu Qianxue to and fro. They arrived in the backyard of the Qilin palace. In the center of the rockery, a small hot spring was inlaid with gray and black stones like pearls. Close to, you can smell the gradually rich smell of sulfur, sandwiched in the surrounding flowers, there is a unique.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly understood, "mother sun, do you mean to let me take a bath here? This Don''t you? Just dry my hair and comb it


    Without the prince at her side, mother sun could hardly hide her disdain for Gu Qianxue. She said with a smile, "back to the princess, the hot spring of Qilin palace is extremely precious. How many people want to come and bathe but are not qualified? The maid advised you to enjoy yourself when you have a chance. I don''t know when the next time I can take a bath in the hot spring of Qilin palace. "Gu Qianxue heard of sun''s evil spirit and just wanted to play a fighting force. However, he thought that this was not his own territory. In addition, he asked the prince to help him. His relationship was not good.


    "Yes, Qilin palace hot spring is precious. I can''t bathe any more. Just help me dry my clothes." Gu Qianxue Dao, what she didn''t say is that she is really not interested in hot springs. In modern times, if she wants to soak, she can pack a small room for dozens of yuan.


    When the grandmother saw Gu Qianxue''s "dishonor", she could not hide her sarcasm. "But when the maid ironed the clothes for the princess, did the princess run around naked?"


    Gu Qianxue tried to suppress his anger, "don''t you just have a piece of clothes, and find a borrowed one for me to wear?"


    Mother Sun said, "I''m sorry, princess. This is the Kirin palace, only the clothes of the prince. Do you want to wear your Royal Highness''s clothes? What''s more, how can the princess wear the clothes of our maids


    In this way, the surrounding maids all see the hostility of mother sun to Princess Qianxue.


    She had not slept all night, and had just been scalded by hot water. Now she and mammy sun have been holding back their breath. For a while, Gu Qianxue felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. "Take a bath. Oh, my princess doesn''t want to trouble your royal highness, nor do you want to be tired. She is kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung. Since you are willing to serve people, come on, my princess will let you serve enough! " She didn''t name her mother sun, and a group of maids scolded her.


    Mother sun''s face changed, but she did not dare to scold, "the servants serve the master, and this is the duty."


    Gu Qianxue raised his arms and allowed the maids to take off their clothes. "No wonder some people were born to be masters and some were born slaves. It turns out that some people are the servants'' lives. If they don''t serve people, they will die."

 Chapter 621

    Although mother sun was a slave, she had been in the palace for a long time and had a lot of power, so she had high airs.


    Not to mention the little maids and eunuchs, it is the empress who is also kind to her. When was she so satirized? If it was not for the prince''s scruples, mother sun really wanted to lead a group of maids to tear up Gu Qianxue.


    Taking off clothes in full view of the public, Gu Qianxue is not used to it.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue was dizzy and nearly fainted.


    "Princess Princess Around the palace maids quickly call.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and raised his head. "I don''t want to make trouble with you, Mammy sun. I''m not comfortable today. I can''t take a hot spring bath."


    Hot springs are rich in minerals. In addition, because of its high temperature, people who take part in hot springs must be healthy and energetic, otherwise they will easily lose their strength and faint.


    The grandmother sneered, "there are so many things. Your Highness''s preference is just so affectation. I don''t know what kind of moth will come up in the future."


    Gu Qianxue is in a hurry, "what do you say?"


    They almost tore their faces, and mother sun didn''t even cover it up. "Our highness meant a good deal. The princess tried to block things and said to bathe. Isn''t that a whore setting up a memorial archway? It seems that you are more noble and vulgar than you are. At last, we slaves will suffer. If your highness asks, you will think that we are not well served. "


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to tear it up with mammy sun, "you When did I set up the archway? I don''t want to bathe. I''m... " With that, he felt dizzy again.


    Mother sun sneered, "it''s not nice to say that, princess, or don''t waste your Royal Highness''s good intentions. Today, you have to take a bath if you want to. If you don''t want to bathe, you have to take a bath. Come and serve the princess into the hot spring."


    The maids did not dare to disobey the grandmothers. They all went forward and helped Gu Qianxue, who was dizzy, into the hot spring.


    Hot spring water is very hot, with an average temperature of 40 degrees. People who are not used to hot springs can''t stand the temperature.


    Gu Qianxue can''t resist, and can only pray that she doesn''t faint. After all, she has important things to discuss with the prince.


    As for grandmother, although Gu Qianxue was angry, she didn''t hate her. After all, the servants all acted according to the master''s face. At this time, the empress was not listening to the prince, but the queen. After all, it was an open secret that the queen didn''t like her.


    In order to preserve his physical strength, Gu Qianxue tried to stay still, breathe deeply and keep calm.


    Gradually, the hot spring water is not so hot.


    After a while, suddenly a maid in Palace said, "mother sun is not well, princess, she fainted."


    Mother sun was in a hurry, "how can the princess Qianxue be so affectionate?" Angrily rushed over. Sure enough, he saw the red faced Gu Qianxue leaning on the stone beside the hot spring.


    When her eyes fell on her chest, she was stunned. She reached out to pull out the hot spring, but her brain ran fast and could not stop.


    "Mother sun?" One side of the palace girl did not understand why mother sun Leng in situ.


    "Don''t talk. Let me think about it." Mother Sun said.


    The grandmother spoke, and the maiden could only let Princess Qianxue faint in the hot spring.


    All of a sudden, Mammy sun thought of something, and her face was horrified. "Come on, come on. Carry Princess Qianxue to the guest room. Be quick." I''m in a hurry.


    The maids did not understand, but still obeyed the orders of mother sun. They wrapped Gu Qianxue out of the hot spring with cloth, and then moved to the guest room.


    The guest room is cool, because of the arrival of Gu Qianxue, there is a faint smell of sulfur.


    This smell is very strange in the room, but more strange is the expression of mother sun.


    All the maids in the palace were very sharp minded people. They were all frightened. They were thinking in secret -- could mother sun take the opportunity to harm Princess Qianxue? What should she do?


    "You all go out." Suddenly, mother sun gave the order.


    Gu Qianxue, who has just been rescued by Gu Qianxue, has always been grateful to her and said, "Mammy, slave Is it all right for me to stay? "


    Grandmother looked at the past coldly, "if you think your life is long, you can stay."


    The maiden was shocked and did not dare to make another attempt.


    A group of maids were also frightened, and they all left without waiting for the second time.


    Gu Qianxue left, the prince has been waiting in the hall, very patient.


    Suddenly, the crown prince frowned slightly, and then slowly came to the censer in front of the door. He bent down and lifted the censer cover.


    But at this time, the maids went in and replaced the warm tea with the hot tea. After cursing silently, they withdrew quietly for fear of disturbing the prince''s elegance.


    Not to mention, the prince felt thirsty, so he put down the censer cover and drank some tea.


    When she was about to finish a bowl of tea, she came in a hurry, her face serious and strange.


    The Prince did not understand.


    When she came into the hall and saw no one around, she closed the door. "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should talk about it," she added, "it''s about Princess Qianxue.""Yes." Because it''s about Gu Qianxue, the prince put down his tea cup and looked nervous.


    Grandmother made up her mind and nodded her head severely, "Your Highness, Princess Qianxue, she is still a virgin."


    The prince''s whole body is stiff, "what do you say?"


    Mother Sun said, "before bathing in the hot spring, the maid saw a cinnabar mole on the princess''s chest, but she always thought it was strange, so she suspected it was the palace guarding sand. Later, the princess fainted in the hot spring, and the maid ordered people to send them to the guest room. After that, the maid checked again and again and determined that the princess Qianxue was a woman."


    The prince stood up from his chair with a complicated complexion but did not know how to think.


    For a while, the closed hall was silent.


    It is the first time that the prince who has experienced the wind and rain meets such a difficult matter. In other words, he is extremely shocked. Is it surprise or surprise?


    Suddenly more thirsty, he poured a bowl of tea for himself, drank it hard, but he was still thirsty and drank it hard again.


    He is drinking tea to calm down.


    After a long time, the prince''s heart was more stable. "Where is she now?"


    "Back to your highness, still in the guest room." Mother Sun said.


    In fact, mother sun''s shock is no less than the prince. The reason why she is so disgusted and disgusted with Gu Qianxue and despises her hatred is that she is so fickle! It is an indisputable fact that Gu Qianxue was in bed with King Li when he was in Prince Li''s residence.


    Why a virgin? How can you be a virgin?


    The prince''s question was different from that of mother sun. He slowly went over, opened the door, looked back at some corners of the hall, and then looked out. Liang Zhen called her entourage Liang Zhen and asked something in a low voice. Liang Zhen answered.


    Then, the prince''s face more sarcasm, "will thousand Snow Princess send this palace bedroom."


    Mother sun was surprised, "Your Highness, this is..."


    The prince looked out of the door and looked at a certain direction in the distance, "Oh, some people want to see some scenes, so this palace will show them, to see who can laugh to the end."

 Chapter 622

    In the bedroom, the golden sheet on the red sandalwood bed shows the noble status of the owner of the room. However, only a few people in the country can use the color, which makes a bed used only for sleeping use another sense of solemnity.


    The woman lying on the bed quietly, naked, with a thin golden quilt on her chest. The palace guard sand on her chest is extremely enchanting, catching people''s eyes hard and making people unable to turn their eyes away.


    When the prince walked into his familiar bedroom and saw the scene, he stopped breathing for a moment.


    Then, full of peach blossom belly, your sweet incense room suddenly ambiguous rise, smoke like from the incense burner slowly gush out, full of room in general, the whole room with a kind of unspeakable dream.


    The prince held his breath and walked slowly to the bed.


    He did not dare to make any sound, as if it would disturb the dream, the dream was broken.


    Go straight to the edge of the bed, see the woman''s calm sleeping face, this will spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, but then, take a deep breath, hold in the chest.


    He still has a kind of unreal feeling, his eyes from the original clear purpose, but more complex, to the end, even he has always been very clear about life, do not know what he is thinking, what he wants at this moment.


    He is struggling, reason and desire!


    He slowly bent down and reached out to touch the woman''s still wet hair.


    Slender fingers gradually downward, swept through the woman''s thick eyelashes, high and straight nose and soft lip flap, fingertip a burst of crisp numbness, through the fingers, arms, straight into the atrium.


    The disordered breathing gradually became heavy.


    Originally, it just touched her like a curiosity, and then stroked her cheek. It was enjoyment and greed.


    From her cheek to her neck, when he touched the golden quilt on his chest, he jerked back his hand and swallowed his mouth.


    Outside the door, mother sun and a very maid in waiting, but see the prince from the color in a hurry out of the door.


    "Your Highness, are you?" Asked mammy sun.


    The prince''s cheeks flushed, as if he did not want to be peeped at and embarrassed, "go out!" The voice was not small, almost like a roar.


    Grandmother''s eyes flashed, and she immediately bowed down to salute, and then left with the maiden.


    After a while, there was no one in the palace.


    The prince stood outside the door, his eyes closed, his chest still up and down.


    His eyes were bloodshot and struggling.


    As time went by, the prince thought he would calm down, but he didn''t want his blood flowing down and running wild.


    The prince suddenly laughed, and the smile on his beautiful cheek was evil and ferocious, "this palace is really Underestimated your charm. " Then, the eyes firmed up again.


    When the prince returned to his bedroom, he found that the woman in bed was awake.


    She was still naked, shivering and covering her chest. Her eyes were as ignorant as a deer. When she saw the prince, she was almost frightened to scream, but immediately tightly covered her mouth to prevent herself from calling out and looked left and right.


    "Are you afraid?" The prince asked in a low voice, and as he asked, he moved forward slowly.


    She nodded.


    "What are you afraid of? This palace has never harmed you. I wish I could hold you in my hands all the time. " The prince went to the edge of the bed, bent down and put his hand on her cheek. "You know, from the first meeting, I''ve been attracted by you."


    She wanted to bow her head, but was stopped by the prince''s hand, "don''t bow your head, let this palace look at your face."


    She can only raise her head, eyes have been timid.


    "Why do you refuse this palace repeatedly? What''s wrong with this palace?" Asked the prince, rubbing his thumb on her lips.


    She was stunned for a long time, then closed her eyes and shook her head, "no Your highness is good everywhere. "


    "Do you want the crown prince?" Asked the prince.


    She struggled for a moment, then nodded, "yes."


    "Do you want to be the queen over ten thousand people under one person?" Asked the prince.


    She nodded, "yes."


    "This palace can give you all these things. Everything you want will be satisfied by this palace." The prince said, "why did you avoid this palace and refuse to see it again and again? Is this palace really inferior to the eldest brother? What can he give you? Humiliation, contempt, and countless dangers. Aren''t you afraid of being pursued and killed? "


    She looked at it in horror, but did not answer.


    "Speak, answer this palace." The prince''s strength increased.


    "Pain Afraid She replied hastily.


    The prince''s cheek slowly pressed on her cheek, "say, do you like this palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " She was dodging, but was pushed to the bed by the other side, unable to move up and down, breathing extremely fast.


    When he heard the word "like", the prince found that he was very happy. Even though he knew that the other party was afraid of lying, he was still very happy. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. This palace always thinks you are a smart man. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like this palace now, it will let you like it in the future. "She swallowed hard and nodded.


    He lowered his head, approached her slowly, and kissed her on the lips.


    Different from the domineering posture and momentum, his lips are very gentle, but it really seems that he is treating his most precious treasure.


    "After a while, the father and some of his ministers will come to catch the traitors. Are you afraid?" The prince left her lips, moved slowly from the corners of her lips to her earlobes, and then down again, lingering on her neck.


    "What?" She was anxious and tried to push the prince away, but the prince caught her hands.


    "Oh, little fool, I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of? Since they want to see it, show them. This palace will give you everything, "the prince said slowly." once upon a time, you said that you would like to have one person in your life. Although this palace can''t promise, it can swear to give you unique love. You will be the happiest woman and the most glorious queen in the whole world. "


    The prince said as he slowly opened the thin quilt between them.


    Because the cover was gone, she was very shy and blushed. She stretched out her hand to pull back the quilt, but she was stopped by the prince with a smile, "don''t move. Let this palace appreciate you. You are very beautiful, you know?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t change the dilemma, she simply closed her eyes and pretended that she was not here.


    The prince chuckled again.


    A burst of cloth friction sound, she secretly opened her eyes, but found that the crown prince untied the belt, took off the robe, could not help but screamed, and then pulled back the thin was surrounded by her body, is hard to cover her eyes.


    "Little fool, what are you hiding from? If we become husband and wife, will we not meet each other so naked every day?" The prince''s voice was comfortable, "thank God, you are not possessed by him, you are not possessed by anyone, do you know my mood just now? That ecstasy cannot be described in words


    Again, the brocade was taken away and was thrown on the ground.


    "Remember, this house is your first and only man." Said, gentle no longer, with it is his barbarism and plunder.

 Chapter 623

    When Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, he saw that the sky outside the window was dark and the lights in the room were bright.


    Why can''t you remember what happened before? Is it broken?


    At this time, the moon and qiao''er entered, "princess, are you awake? You have been sleeping for two days and a night


    Gu Qianxue was frightened when she saw yue''er and qiao''er, because they were in the palace of Li Wang. If she remembers correctly, shouldn''t she be in the palace? Even if the memory is wrong, we should review the shangshufu.


    Then, a large number of memories flooded into my mind, incense burner, hot spring, Diaoyu, fainted.


    "What do you think of?" Suddenly, a voice came slowly from the door. It was a man''s voice, low magnetic and calm.


    Month son and Qiao son see Li Wang arrival, immediately bend knees to ask for regards.


    Gu Qianxue is still confused, "Gong lingshe, how can you be Why am I here? What happened? " Although she hasn''t figured it out yet, her intuition tells her that it''s not that simple.


    "You go down," Li Wang sent the servant girl out, and then he continued, "the incense you meet in the Qilin palace is called peach blossom belly, which is non-toxic, but some people put overpowering drugs in it. Because you lift the lid of the censer and come into direct contact with the overpowering drug, you are very poisoned. "


    Gu Qianxue''s memory was gradually restored, and the previous scenes were replayed gradually: she thought the incense smelled good, so she took the lid. At this time, a servant girl came in and poured hot tea on her head. She had to take a bath. Before entering the hot spring, she showed signs of dizziness. However, the master sun still threw her into the hot spring and finally fell into a coma.


    She had thought that she was in a coma because she had not slept all night, but now she thought it was poison.


    This bad world, why is it poisoned frequently?


    "Do you know who gave the overpowering drug?" Gu Qianxue suddenly sat up from the bed and asked Li Wang.


    "Yes." Li Wang did not hesitate to reply.


    "Who?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Li Wang is still expressionless, "prime minister Pei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, whose intelligence quotient has gradually recovered, calmed down and tried to suppress the horror. He asked calmly, "that is to say, you know about prime minister Pei''s overpowering drugs."


    Li Wang nodded.


    "Why not stop it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Since they set a trap, the king will be scheming."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was startled, "trap? Who set the trap? Is it Prime Minister Pei or who? Say it


    King Li didn''t betray his son. "My father always hoped that the king would disintegrate the power of Pei family. Now the Pei family and the Qiu family are allied, and the father and the emperor are even more anxious. But the crown prince takes this opportunity to spread rumors in the palace, forcing the mother and princess to lose her mind, and he has to let the king ask for marriage, Qiu An''an, so everything has happened today."


    Hearing this, Qian Xue doesn''t know how to describe her complicated mood, "that is to say, you didn''t want to marry Qiu An''an, did you?"


    Li Wang wryly smile, "this king and she have never been in contact, why should we openly ask for marriage in court?" Seeing Qian Xue bowing his head and not saying anything, he continued, "if you want to disintegrate a camp, destruction is the most low-end means. My king still wants them to form an alliance, but they bury nails and print gaps between them. Don''t underestimate these gaps. A spark can start a prairie fire. Sooner or later, they will tear their faces and break up."


    This is also the reason why King Li found out that Prime Minister Pei grasped the evidence of Qiu''s crime and destroyed the evidence for Qiu family himself.


    Gu Qianxue frowned tightly and looked pale. "I don''t know what happened between you. I don''t want to know. I just want to ask you, I ask you to help me investigate the direction of the palace objects. You deliberately refuse me, right?"


    Li Wang did not answer her, but from the side of the table to take a book, handed her.


    Qian Xue reached out and opened the book. She saw the date, name and variety of items on it. It was not what she wanted. What was the trend?


    Although there is no answer, it has been answered.


    Qian Xue sneered and laughed, "that is to say, you count me in and push me to the prince, right?"


    Li Wang naturally heard Gu Qianxue''s sadness. He bent down and his voice was full of urgency. "Not to push the prince, but to slightly aggrieve you, if not, what else?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "slightly wronged me? Oh, yes, I went to ask the crown prince for help, and then I was drugged. What happened next? What happens next? If you have nothing to do with me, I won''t be sad if you turn a blind eye like this, but we We But in this way, do you feel sorry for Gu Qianxue and help me find Ruyi''s son-in-law, or do you think your head is not green enough to add a touch of spring? "


    By Gu Qianxue blame, Li Wang face embarrassed, "really you in the overpowering drug, the prince also in the aphrodisiac."


    "Aphrodisiac?" Gu Qianxue screams.


    "Qian Xue, listen to me first," interrupted Li Wang. "My king''s people have been watching the Qilin palace. They won''t let him touch you. They take the opportunity to pick you up and Qiu An''an sent it in. "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and almost called out, "Qiu An''an? That is to say, later The prince and Qiu An''an... " Then he covered his mouth.At the mention of this, Li Wang was in a happy mood and sneered at him. "If he can force me to marry Qiu An''an, I can design and promote their good deeds. What you don''t know is that from the moment you enter the palace, every move is monitored. Premier Pei first drugged the Kirin palace, and then led the emperor to the palace. What will happen later is as smart as you. Even if I don''t tell you, you can guess it? "


    "I was drugged, the prince was drugged, and Prime Minister Pei took the emperor to arrest the traitor in bed? It never occurred to me that the Prime Minister of a country should be responsible for this kind of means that could not be removed from the stage. "Gu Qianxue is still unbelievable." why does Prime Minister Pei do this? Is it for the military power of the Zhao family? With Qiu an''s marriage, the Qiu family''s military power has fallen to the ground. They can''t get it, so they put their ideas to the Zhao family. This kind of treachery in bed, on the one hand, forces the emperor to indicate marriage, on the other hand, it completely destroys my dignity. Women without dignity are afraid to be kneaded by others. "


    Li Wang did not interrupt her, but nodded approvingly.


    Gu Qianxue sat on the bed, crying and laughing. He bent his knees and held his head tightly in his hands. He curled up like a small wounded animal. "Prime minister Pei poisoned you. Take advantage of this opportunity, Li daitaostiff. What about me? I am just a tool, a fool to be fooled


    "Don''t say that, just as I said, this is the only way," and then king Li suddenly became angry. "My father and mother forced me to marry Qiu An''an. What can I do? It is well known that you are the one I want to marry. "


    Li Wang''s voice was very loud. He was too excited and mixed with internal force, which was very impressive.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    "Marry Me? " I never thought that I could hear such words in such a scene.

 Chapter 624

    Gu Qianxue thought he would be very happy if he heard this sentence more than ten days ago, but today, in addition to the surprise at the beginning, he quickly calmed down.


    The complexity of the heart, even their own are not clear, the road is not white.


    "Yes, it''s a brilliant plan," Gu Qianxue murmured, "the prince designed to force you to propose. You simply agreed to put a needle and bury thunder between prime minister Pei and Lord Qiu, and then changed Qiu An''an back. If a traitor is caught in bed, the prince must marry Qiu An''an, but Pei and Qiu are not close. It''s a good move. "


    Li Wang naturally can hear that Gu Qianxue is not really praising her.


    "Here, I would like to congratulate his highness King Li on the success of his tricks and the success of his wish." Then she turned over and got out of bed and picked up the pamphlet she needed. "Speaking of it, I helped you. This book is revenge. If you and I are even, there is no relationship between you and me. I don''t want to see each other again. I''ll say goodbye." Then he took the book and went out to the door.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue barefoot, wearing a clean underwear, no coat.


    Li Wang frowned and caught him back.


    In the face of strong men, women can not resist, this is the gap between men and women''s physical strength, but also gender gap.


    In this way, as has been the cat and dog general, Gu Qianxue was thrown back to the bed, "you..."


    Li Wang horizontal one eye, "this king allowed you to go?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "under the emperor''s feet, do you still want to house arrest me? Legs grow on me, I want to go, "and then with a strange look waiting for him," why, still want to hit me? If you''re a man, shoot me. "


    "Looking for death!" Li Wang''s voice squeezed out from the cleft of his teeth. He wanted to crush the little girl in front of him to death.


    "It''s my freedom to look for death or not, you can''t control it," Gu Qianxue didn''t fear it at all, only disgusted, "asked you for the last time, fight? If I don''t fight, I''ll go. "


    Li Wang smashed the table beside him with one hand, which made his hands itchy. If he had been able to chop it down with one hand, he would not have killed her and taught her some lessons. But today, he can''t do it.


    Finally, King Li used a most childish means. His childishness even despised himself. "The clothes you are wearing are from this king. If you want to leave, take off and go again."


    Gu Qianxue looked at him in horror. He didn''t expect that the man who had made the decision to kill him threatened himself with such ridiculous means. He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you." Then he began to take off his clothes.


    But as soon as the snow-white skin was exposed, Li Wang personally started to wear it back.


    "Gu Qianxue, don''t you have a sense of shame?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "the heart of shame? If there is no way out, who will give up the heart of shame? "


    King Li couldn''t hide his impatience. He took and threw away Gu Qianxue''s pamphlet. Then he threw Gu Qianxue on the bed and wrapped it tightly with a quilt.


    Then, Gu Qianxue''s most surprising scene happened.


    However, Li Wang knelt down beside the bed, holding her hand tightly, with a painful expression. "Gu Qianxue, what do you want my king to do? I''ve done my best. I''m a person, not a God. If you can release magic, you can turn evil into good. I don''t want to harm or kill people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    With a long sigh, King Li''s whole body was suddenly removed, and at the same time, the position and dignity as a prince of a country was unloaded.


    He soft voice, with a voice Gu Qianxue had never heard before, whispered, "do you know why I like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart beat faster. Although both of them acquiesce in each other, they like or dislike each other, but they never make it clear. For a while, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Because, at the beginning, you and I were in the same situation," King Li slowly said, "unbearable reputation, internal and external troubles. At the beginning, you insisted on treating the poison of your mother''s concubine in exchange for a chance to survive. I tried to let you go again and again. Do you know why I didn''t let you go?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and then shook his head I don''t know. "


    Li Wang laughed at himself and said, "in you, I see my shadow. I want to release you. I want to release myself. But I don''t want to let you go, because I can let you go. Who can let me go? It''s better to drag one of them to comfort them than to struggle in the sea of hardship. "


    I don''t know why, after listening to these words, Gu Qianxue thought he would be angry, but on the contrary, his anger was falling rapidly, to a degree that he could not control.


    Maybe it is because this is the first time that Li Wang opened his heart to her.


    "Why not just kill it?" Qian Xue asked.


    King Li laughed bitterly, "everyone thinks I am the most cruel person in the world, but don''t you think death is a kind of liberation? The most painful thing is to live, to live is not to be like death, to dare not to die! Do you think I don''t want to die? But if I die, what will happen to my mother? Do you know how many times I can die in all these years? Even once, I felt as if I had gone to the yellow spring to see the flowers on the other side, but when I thought of my mother''s concubine who was unconscious, I gritted my teeth and came back¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue never knew that he was like this.


    "Many people say that I am cruel and kill the innocent baby when I copy my house. But have you ever thought that without the protection of my parents and the power and wealth of the family, the sin is to live, and it is just like living in purgatory on earth, and life is not like death?"


    "It''s so unreasonable and a bunch of nonsense," Qian Xue seemed to think of something, "then if The empress of Qin Fei is unfortunate Are you Would you like to die? "


    Li Wang laughed, "of course not."


    Gu Qianxue stares at one eye, "make for a long time, you are just sensational to say?"


    Li Wang''s face and smile did not disperse, "if there is no mother Princess in this world, nor you, maybe it will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, but deeply criticized himself, the inferiority of women - good scar forget the pain! But knowing her inferiority, she didn''t want to be mean again. "Although you are sincere and pitiful, but Still no, everything happened. Even if you are forced to be helpless, Mr. Su is innocent. I can''t hurt his heart. "


    Li Wang lenglengleng looked at her, this tightly squeezed her hand, unconsciously relaxed a lot, "why do you choose him?"


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Li Wang finally struggled for a few times, and then slowly released his hand with a bitter smile, "if you change a person, you will be charged with eternal crimes. I will also take you back, but not to him."


    Gu Qianxue lenglengleng looking at his hand was released, because of the red seal of the hand is still holding, but the heart is empty.


    She didn''t understand why things had developed so far.

 Chapter 625

    Gu Qianxue had heard about the story between Su Lingxiao and Li Wang before. Although he didn''t know the details, he could know something about it.


    The imperial concubine of Qin falls, and there is no strong grandfather family. As the eldest prince, Li Wang is in danger.


    Although there is the protection of Princess Yong''an, but also just to survive, even their own lives are reluctantly protected, not to mention their mother Qin Fei.


    The emperor is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. At the beginning of the period, he called the world famous doctors to treat Qin Fei''s illness, but no one diagnosed the cause.


    There is no filial son in front of the bed after a long illness, not to mention husband and wife, not to mention imperial concubine Qin is not the only woman of the emperor.


    The imperial concubine of Qin was in danger. Princess Yong''an couldn''t interfere with her brother''s household affairs. At that time, King Li was less than ten years old.


    Fortunately, young king Li and young Su Lingxiao got acquainted. Su Lingxiao was one year younger than Li Wang. However, they were precocious in mind but had common language. Although they did not become brothers, they were more brothers emotionally.


    Comparatively speaking, Li Wang was more grateful to Su Lingxiao.


    Because Su Lingxiao analyzed and designed everything from the young king Li to his future life planning. It can be said that without Su Lingxiao, there would be no king Li today.


    However, King Li also did a lot for Su Lingxiao, opening up some ways for him to travel in Nanyue, collecting rare and strange things for him. There is even a folk saying that Su Lingxiao frequently stayed in Nanyue because of King Li. There is also a rumor that Li Wang is not close to a woman is a broken sleeve, two men''s favorite, one is Su Lingxiao, the other is Jun''an, generally speaking, opinions vary.


    Gu Qianxue looks down at his hand and suddenly laughs, "it''s hypocritical."


    Li Wang did not understand.


    When the red mark on her hand slowly dispersed, her sight left her eyes and placed it on the eyes of Li Wang, full of sarcasm. "Just said that without Princess Qin, I would not live, and now I give me to my friends, oh, Gong Linghui, Gong Lingbi, you are really the film emperor."


    Li Wang doesn''t know what a movie emperor is, but intuition is not a good word. "After all, you are still alive."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    King Li looked serious. "At that time, my mother was in a coma. In the eyes of outsiders, she was no different from the dead. Many people directly called her the living dead. But as long as the mother''s concubine was there, I had the motivation to live, and so did you."


    Gu Qianxue thinks that Li Wang is crazy! Maybe he was a madman, but pretended to be calm, so that other people could give up their lives, and she could not.


    "That is to say, even if I marry Su Lingxiao, as long as I live, right?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Li Wang nodded, "yes."


    Thousand snow dry smile a few times, "if I die?"


    "Revenge for you." Li Wang Dao.


    Thousands of snow laugh, "death."


    "When you and your mother are dead, I will die too." Li Wang answered earnestly.


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to give it a slap in the face, "Gong lingshe, are you normal point OK? Can you stop thinking so extreme that you can''t find the joy of your life? "


    "For example?" Asked Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is really puzzled by this question.


    For a time, the room was silent, snow lowered his head, because the anger in his heart disappeared, he scolded himself bloody. Scold oneself is a shake m, scold oneself good scar forgot to ache, but face like neuropathy general extreme Li Wang, she how also can''t get angry.


    Li Wang is really not a normal person. She kills countless people, is cruel and cruel, and often fights her without reason. Until now, she doesn''t know what she likes about him. Besides being abused, she doesn''t know how to explain herself.


    But in fact, she was not reconciled.


    "Well, even if you had to," Gu Qianxue was angry. "If an accident really happens, what happens to me and the prince who has been drugged? What do you do?"


    Li Wang frowned tightly, but then released, "think of another way."


    "What if it happened?" In the word "occurrence", Qian Xue emphasizes.


    Li Wang''s face was ugly and his voice was heavy, "then it happened. What else can we do?"


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to give him a slap in the face, "and then? If it wasn''t for me and Su Lingxiao, but I lost my life, would you like to... " If you want to give up her, she can''t say what she said later.


    "No Li Wang serious way, word by word, sonorous incomparable, "will only cherish you more, compensate you."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, mouth moved, but can not say what, "crazy! Insane Apart from these two words, there is no other word to describe him.


    The room seemed to fall into embarrassment again. One of them was sitting on the bed, holding the quilt, and the other was kneeling on one knee. However, they were in deep meditation.


    "Su Lingxiao and I" Gu Qianxue was ready to say, "he is innocent, I can''t hurt him."


    Li Wang took a deep breath, and they were thinking of the same person. "Well.""Well, what do you mean?" Thousand snow does not understand, the face dew is confused, "will you bless us?"


    "Yes." Li Wang replied.


    Gu Qianxue clenched his fists. I don''t know how many times he slapped him in the face!


    "He was very kind to me, very gentle, very considerate." She tried her best to search for sweet words, trying to crack down on the hateful man in front of her.


    Sure enough, every word is like a sharp knife, and King Li''s face is more and more ugly.


    Some things, he knows, but deliberately do not think.


    "Well." He replied.


    "I want to We will marry him, grow old together, have children and grandchildren, and travel around the world. " Gu Qianxue is still gnashing his teeth, but his eyes are staring at the lifeless king.


    "Well." He replied.


    "What else would you say except, um?" Gu Qianxue shouts.


    He slowly raised his head, "bless you."


    Finally, Gu Qianxue couldn''t stand it any longer, so he raised his hand and hit his cheek.


    Internal force is an interesting thing, which is greatly influenced by emotions.


    When the mood rises to a certain height, it can always play a magic effect, just like Gu Qianxue at this time.


    His hands hurt. Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that he had such great strength. When he looked at Li Wang again, he saw his thin lips seeping blood, and his cheek suddenly swelled.


    "I..." Gu Qianxue wants to explain, but Li Wang stands up slowly.


    "You first comb, and then someone will send you to the nameless residence," he did not wipe the blood from his lips, and his voice was not half angry. Some were just tired and helpless. "If there is such a change in the palace, Lingxiao is afraid that he will get the news, and he will worry about you."


    Even Li Wang himself did not find the gentleness of his voice.


    Gu Qianxue was so stupefied to see Li Wang turn away and disappear in the door. Then he looked at his face and saw the startled moon and qiao''er enter the room, holding clothes and washing utensils.


    Things Why did it develop like this?

 Chapter 626

    626, trap 4


    great things happen in the palace.


    The officials of Nanyue had a holiday, but the emperor did not.


    The Minister of the Ministry of official was presented to the emperor the authentic works of a famous scholar 100 years ago. The emperor was so happy that he put down what he was doing and appreciated it again and again. He even sent for several ministers who had some experience in calligraphy and painting to enjoy and study together.


    Suddenly, it was suggested that the prince''s Highness has made great contributions to calligraphy and painting, and that he should also listen to his Highness''s opinions.


    For a moment, everyone responded, and the emperor was willing to take a group of calligraphy and painting lovers'' subjects to kill the Qilin palace. In addition to a few civil servants, there were Lord Qiu and general Qiu. They had tea with several officials. The eunuch summoned the officials and naturally took them.


    Qiu''s father and son walked at the end of the crowd, deliberately far away from Pei Cheng, who accompanied the emperor.


    They were like the Qilin palace, but they were very surprised, because there was no one in the palace, not even half of them. It was so empty.


    On the way, the prince opened the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, the ministers almost made an uproar, because the prince was sleeping in bed with a woman. The woman was no one else, but the grandson of Lord Qiu, the prince''s princess, and Princess Enron.


    "Yao''er!" The emperor roared with anger.


    But because of the emperor''s voice, the prince opened his eyes. When he saw a group of "traitors", he didn''t look surprised at all. "My son''s minister has seen his father." While saying, he reached out and put down the bed curtain to block the figure of the woman.


    Qiu An''an also woke up. In fact, she did not dare to sleep, but she had to pretend to be a deep sleep.


    Her face was buried between the silky quilts, and her face was red and white. She did not know what would happen next. She also knew that her move would bring a lot of ridicule to the Qiu family. However, for the sake of the prince''s highness, for not marrying the tyrannical king, and for her own lifelong happiness, she was also free.


    The emperor soon found his reason and closed the door again. He only threw down a sentence, "come out and see me."


    "Yes, my son." The prince replied.


    When everyone left, the prince turned over and dressed calmly.


    Qiu An''an, who was sleeping on the bed, was still shaking, and his teeth were chattering. The sound spread all over the room.


    The prince, however, did not seem to hear him. He dressed quietly, arranged his hair, wiped his face with a towel, and then rinsed his mouth with cold tea. After making sure that his appearance was clean and tidy in the mirror, he pushed the door out, and then closed the door gently, just like a lady who was deeply distressed and couldn''t bear to disturb her deep sleep.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was awkward and depressing, and the emperor was sitting in the upper position.


    The prince came to greet the emperor again. He could not get up on his knees.


    "Yao''er, what do you mean? Don''t you know that Enron is the woman your imperial brother loves?" The emperor was furious.


    The crown prince was not humble or arrogant. First he kowtowed, and then he stood up. "When he went back to his father, the children knew that, but after the eldest brother asked for permission, his father did not marry him. That is to say, the father and the emperor did not approve of this matter or did not approve of it for the time being. As is known to all, children are unwilling to disobey their father, so that is the only way. "


    The emperor was even more angry, "Oh, don''t dare to disobey me, just force me with this kind of abusive method?"


    The crown prince still said, "no, if the father and the emperor are kind and complete us, the children''s ministers will appreciate the kindness and virtue of the father all his life and go through fire and water. As long as the father needs, he will take his life at any time. But if the father has pity on the eldest brother, his son''s ministers will have no regrets, and they will respect his decision. "


    After a few words, he and Qiu An''an became bitter lovers. No matter what decisions the emperor made, they were all expressions of "benevolence". They were either pitying the prince or loving the king Li. It can be said that the excuse was perfect.


    This is the art of speaking.


    Some of them didn''t know about it. They really believed it. They sighed and grieved for the bitter couple.


    Prime Minister Pei and Marquis Qiu and others only think that the prince is amazing. If such a person who does not make trouble in the face of crisis and turns the crisis into safety, who can succeed?


    The emperor naturally knew that King Li didn''t like Qiu An''an. He also knew that King Li had successfully buried a hidden pile between prime minister Pei and Lord Qiu. It can be said that from the perspective of the emperor, the combination of Prince Li and qiu''an''an is more reassuring than that of King Li and qiu''an.


    It''s not that some of them are caught by the king of loach, because they are not like the king.


    In the end, the emperor sighed, "well, I''m too young. I understand your mind. In fact, I''ve asked for marriage, but I''ve been procrastinating. That''s what I''m afraid of." After a long pause, he sighed again, "as for Enron, you can discuss with your eldest brother. I don''t care. But remember, if you hurt your brotherhood because of a woman, I won''t forgive you."


    The prince''s face was overjoyed, and he kowtowed to the emperor in a hurry, "thank you for your father''s success." But when the forehead points to the ground, the eye color is full of murderous spirit, that murderous spirit swept past, nobody found.Things, like this dust settled.


    It seems that there is not a trace of calm, but people who know the inside story know that everything is not so simple.


    The most embarrassing thing was Prime Minister Pei. After Li Wang asked for an order, Prime Minister Pei revealed the evidence of Qiu''s family in his hand. Then he basically tore his face, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    Among the people, it was a farce, but in the royal family, it was forced to be called a good talk.


    The ministers did not dare to ridicule, and Qi congratulated Prime Minister Pei and Duke Qiu.


    When the crowd dispersed, the prince went back to his room. Seeing that Qiu An''an had been cleaned up under the service of the palace people, he sat on the chair tremblingly, and did not dare to raise his head or look at the prince.


    "Hungry?" The prince asked softly.


    Uneasy in Qiu an an Leng, in her imagination, the prince should not scold her? She knew that everything was the design of the prince''s trap, but she had no choice, she did not want to marry Li Wang.


    But not to think, the prince is not angry.


    She raised her head in surprise and looked at the prince in a panic Your highness? "


    The prince chuckled, "fool, are you hungry? Do you want to pass on food in this palace The voice is gentle, like a breeze.


    At this moment, Qiu An''an is more convinced that she is doing the right thing. She loves the prince deeply, and the military power of Qiu family is a strong backing. In addition, the prince is kind and gentle. She will certainly be good to her and she will be extremely happy. "Go back to your highness. You are not hungry." Thinking of what happened that night, she lowered her head in shame.


    "But I''m hungry. Would you like to eat with me?"


    How can Qiu An''an, with his head down, find the murderous spirit in the prince''s eyes and the ferocity on his handsome cheek?

 Chapter 627

    During the meal, the crown prince and Qiu An''an talked for a long time, and then the prince sent his own confidant to send Qiu An''an out of the palace to return to the Lord''s house, which can be said to be extremely protective.


    Any woman will be immersed in this kind of care by the prince of ten thousand under one person. Not to mention that today''s Prince is tomorrow''s 95 emperor, only the prince''s appearance and erudition can attract a group of women.


    Qiu An''an was always worried. She was afraid that the prince would ask her how to enter the palace and how to enter the Qilin palace. Naturally, she still remembered that the prince kept calling Gu Qianxue''s name when she was lingering. She vaguely knew what had happened. She was just a chess piece in the huge layout, but she did not dare to think about it, ask about it, or complain. Can only be filled with grievances and hate, added to Gu Qianxue, vowed again and again if he had power to become the queen, will let Gu Qianxue look good.


    When Qiu An''an is sent away, the crown prince calls another heart''s belly Liang Zhen.


    The hall of Qilin palace is silent and strange.


    The prince took the tea bowl but did not drink it. He played slowly and leisurely, "I gave you three hours. What did you find out?"


    Liang Zhen knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. "Go back to your highness, your fragrance of peach blossom belly has been tampered with, and your tea has also been treated with spring medicine. When you order all the palace people to withdraw, a group of people with high martial arts skills enter from the back palace, take away Princess Qianxue and send them to Princess Enron. As for Qiu Hou Ye''s house, it is certain that the mother of Princess Ann and the wife of general Qiu''s wife, Mrs. Jiao''s wife, were bribed. It was mammy Wang who took part in it to persuade Princess Enron to make arrangements. "


    The prince is still very interested in playing with the tea bowl, "layout? Ah, what about the identity of the layout person? "


    "Back to your highness, there are two groups of people," Liang Zhendao said. "One is prime minister Pei. Princess Qianxue fell into prime minister Pei''s layout when she entered the palace, including the overpowering drug of peach blossom belly and the spring medicine in your Highness''s tea, which are all written by Prime Minister Pei. His subordinates boldly speculated that Prime Minister Pei wanted to promote his highness and princess Qianxue, so he ordered the Minister of the Ministry of officials to present calligraphy and painting, and then approached the Qilin palace. "


    "The prince sneered," the heart is kind, but the brain is not easy to use, stealing chicken is not eroding rice. "


    Liang Zhen said, "yes, but the king of Li made a hole in it and sent Princess Enron in." The voice became more and more low, because he knew the prince''s affection for Princess Qianxue.


    He knew that the prince''s highness couldn''t talk about deep love for Princess Qianxue. He should like it. But this degree of love is not easy, your highness is not easy to be emotional, so many years, there are not no women around, but no one can enter his Royal Highness''s heart, even a little.


    Compared with this, the prince''s love for Princess Qianxue is unprecedented.


    The prince bowed his head, chuckled, but did not speak.


    Liang Zhen worried, "Your Highness..."


    "If you want to ask, just ask." Prince Road.


    Liang Zhen summoned up her courage and said, "Your Highness, we must take revenge on the king li..."


    "No," the prince replied slowly, "revenge? What revenge? The eldest brother is the elder brother of our palace. He does this for the sake of the palace, isn''t he? "


    Liang Zhen was puzzled for a moment.


    The crown prince patiently explained, "although it is a pity for the palace to Miss Qian Xue, she is independent and highly independent. She is the best person to accompany her life, but she is not a weapon that can be used."


    Liang Zhen seems to understand something.


    The prince sipped a sip of tea and continued unhurriedly, "what''s the relationship between Pei family and Qiu family? But if their two families are not aligned, they can be called the right arm of the palace. In other words, the Qiu family is more loyal than the Pei family. Do you think so, is this still a disaster? It''s not just a disaster, it''s a blessing. "


    Liang Zhen suddenly realized, "Your Highness is right."


    The crown prince chuckled. "People say that Su Lingxiao knows everything, but my palace thinks that the wisdom of the eldest brother should not be tolerated. He uses Prime Minister Pei to plot against him, not only his father but also the palace. In addition, he gave the emperor and his palace what they wanted most, so that we could not refuse In other words, if you don''t give up your refusal, big brother, how can we let you go by such means? " Said, a crisp sound, the bowl will be raw crushing.


    Liang Zhen knelt down and said nothing.


    "Since the eldest brother is so scheming for this palace No, it''s for the palace. As the emperor''s younger brother, don''t let him down by refusing his kindness. Let''s We''ll see. " The prince''s voice grew colder.


    Liang Zhen knew that the master was angry.


    "You know what to do next. You should deal with everything that needs to be dealt with," the prince threw away the last piece of tea bowl in his hand. "Outsiders all think that the cruelest thing is king Li. I really don''t want to hide any more. After playing for so many years, I can''t hold back."


    Liang Zhen hastily said, "Your Highness, please calm down, don''t fall into the treacherous scheme!"


    The prince was stunned and sighed for a long time. "You''re right. This palace has to endure," sighed again, "go down and let the palace be quiet."


    "Yes, your highness." Liang Zhen got up and went out respectfully.


    The hall was in a terrible rage.Outside the Qilin palace, there is a person who is extremely afraid and upset. That person is grandmother.


    Grandmother was very self reproached. If she didn''t rush to tell her highness that Gu Qianxue was a virgin, could his highness avoid being cheated? She clearly remembers that after learning Gu Qianxue''s maiden, Her Highness is almost crazy. She drinks all the tea that has been given spring medicine, which makes her poisoned deeply.


    Since he was a child, the prince has taken poison in a planned way. The light dose of poison or overpowering poison will directly immunize him. It is precisely because he is out of control and drinks too much poisonous tea that he falls into the trap.


    After thinking about it, she decided to plead guilty. Even if she was beaten to death, she deserved it.


    Outside the hall, through the door, mother sun respectfully said, "maid, please see your highness."


    Grandmother thought that the door would be angry or ignore her directly, but what she did not expect was that the prince''s calm voice came from the shutter, "come in."


    When she entered, she saw that the prince was calm, but the broken tea bowl under her feet could show her Royal Highness''s angry mood. She was about to kneel down, but the prince said. "Go and bring up the maiden who has raised the thousand snow tea."


    "Yes." Confused, she turned to look for someone.


    When she came back again, she reached out and followed the frightened maiden.


    After greeting, the maiden stood behind the grandmother with her head down and did not dare to look up.


    The prince chuckled and went, "this palace only asks you, why is it so clever that you pour tea on the princess Qianxue?"


    Maiden Putong knelt down, "Your Highness, your highness, please spare your life. The maidservant was unintentional, really unintentional." He began to kowtow.


    Not finished, the head was seized by the prince, "whether you are intentional or unintentional, are unforgivable." Say, but see his eyes suddenly a cold, the whole body golden Prince robe hem is blown by the wind, and then see the frightened palace maid instantly become an Iceman.

 Chapter 628

    In fact, at this moment, she doesn''t want to come.


    Forced to smile, the heart has scolded someone over and over, even the ancestors of the 18 generations are severely scolded.


    Knock on the door, people see is Gu Qianxue coming, naturally is respectful and enthusiastic, after all, is the future wife.


    There is an unwritten rule in the nameless residence. Everyone, including the shopkeeper Su, calls Su Lingxiao the young master. In fact, there is no elder in the whole Su family except Su Lingxiao. According to the truth, he is the master of the Su family, and it is proper to call him the master if he is vulgar.


    But it was because of the small population of the Su family that Su Lingxiao motioned to continue to address Shaozhu in order to make the family prosperous, until he got married.


    Therefore, for this female master son, people are incomparably looking forward to.


    After Gu Qianxue was sent to the nameless residence, the carriage of King Li''s mansion left without a moment''s stay.


    Qianxue stands at the gate of the nameless residence, looking at the carriage that goes further and further away. She is angry in her heart, but she has no other way.


    Su shopkeeper quickly came over, "villain, please say hello to Princess Qianxue. It''s time for dinner. I don''t know if the princess used the evening meal. If not, it happens to be with the little Lord."


    Gu Qianxue discovered that it was evening.


    Fiery red glow, originally is the color of incomparable enthusiasm, but Gu Qianxue felt as if it were a separate life.


    In two days, it happened so much.


    "No Gu Qianxue forced to smile, trying to let himself as if nothing had happened.


    Manager Su said, "that''s just right. Please come inside, princess." Say, lead the way.


    The flowers in the courtyard are luxuriant. They are potted plants moved out of the flower cellar. The whole warm Pavilion is as beautiful as a paradise. Under the sunlight, the painting is general.


    In a trance, it gives people an illusion that the people in the painting are not ordinary people, but immortals.


    And in fact, it is.


    Before entering the warm Pavilion, you can hear the wonderful sound of Ding Dong. It turns out that Su Lingxiao is playing the piano.


    And the music she played was nothing else. It was a joyous song, which was also used by her and Qiu An''an to dance on the emperor''s 50th birthday.


    Qiu Enron''s provocation and Qiu''s Biwu were clearly happened a few months ago, but they seemed to have happened a long time ago. For a long time, it was almost forgotten.


    Gu Qianxue knew that she was depressed and didn''t want to pass the depression on to Su Lingxiao. She adjusted her face and tried to make her smile more natural and happy. "Mr. Su, what''s the good news for you today


    The thin figure with his back to the door stopped and raised his hands, "is the snow coming?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, I smell the smell of rice, so I run to rub rice." between talking, he walked into the room and took a detour to Su Lingxiao. He said with a smile, "I like your cook here. In the kitchen of nameless house, except for a cook named Su, everything else is good."


    A cook surnamed Su? He is in allusion to someone who has repeatedly made a spoon for Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao laughed, because of the smile, pale and blue face more a silk scarlet, "OK, I will drive away the cook surnamed Su in a moment."


    Gu Qianxue is afraid of Su Lingxiao''s misunderstanding, "what I said is you, don''t make a mistake." It''s not good to hurt innocent people.


    Lingxiao nodded, "yes, what I said is just myself. I will never cook again."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned and said, "how could this sound wrong? You don''t want to be crooked, do you? My words are straight, and the jokes are straight. Generally, without brain analysis, don''t extend other meanings by yourself. "


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "what meaning can I extend?"


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, "who knows what you extend, like to guess other people''s mind is you rather than me, I just don''t bother to guess."


    "What do you want to hear?" Su Lingxiao diverted the topic.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, pulls a wooden stool from one side, sits on Su Lingxiao''s side, puts his wrist by the piano, "I hum a tune, you play it, how about?"


    "Good." Su Lingxiao was very interested, "I haven''t heard your song yet."


    Although the snow is not tactful to listen to With that, he hummed out his favorite "Pipa language" in modern times.


    When the smoke entered the warm Pavilion, there was such a scene -


    next to the precious guqin, a man in white was listening quietly, and a pretty woman was singing a tune with her chin on her hands. Although the tune is not particularly tactful, nor particularly flying, it is soothing and pleasant to hear.


    Time is quiet, but so it is.


    Shao Qing, the whole piece of music hum, Gu Qianxue tilted his head, "do you remember? Do you want me to hum it again? "


    Su Lingxiao smile, originally want to reach out to play the piano, but listen to Gu Qianxue after a word, immediately put his hand back, serious way, "did not remember."


    The first smoke puffed and laughed.


    Because of the warning of the first smoke, Gu Qianxue immediately understood that he had been cheated and glared at Su Lingxiao, "I found that you are more and more unruly. Did you say that you will never forget?"Chuiyan couldn''t help laughing. That''s why.


    Su Lingxiao is not good at joking. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s questioning, he restrained his mind of joking and began to play.


    Soon, the Guqin version of Pipa language flowed out.


    The perfect arrangement and exquisite piano skills are amazing.


    Gu Qianxue even thinks that Su Lingxiao''s Guqin is even better than modern music with various special effects.


    After the music stopped for a long time, Gu Qianxue clapped his hands and said, "I finally know what it means to be around the beam for three days. It''s good to hear. I''ll hum some more music for you later. Can you play it?"


    "Good." By Gu Qianxue''s rendering, Su Lingxiao is in a better mood.


    In fact, he is in a low mood today.


    All of a sudden, Su Lingxiao''s smile gradually faded. Her eyes were burning but complicated. The skin between her eyebrows was more and more wrinkled.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, reached out to touch his cheek, "what''s the problem? Chuiyan, bring me a mirror. "


    Chu Yan takes care of Su Lingxiao closely. She also knows about Su Lingxiao. Her eyes twinkle and she quits quietly.


    Gu Qianxue only went to get the mirror.


    Su Lingxiao put on the shoulder of thousand snow behind her, she was stunned, turned to see, but then was buckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s eyes were more frightened, this atmosphere and posture, she seemed to be able to guess what happened next.


    Sure enough, what happened next was all in Gu Qianxue''s expectation. His hands were more and more tight behind his head. Although he was not as strong as other men, he was extremely firm.


    Her breathing was disordered and struggling.


    Since it''s a couple, not to mention kissing, it''s something further that she can accept. It has nothing to do with integrity, but under the influence of modern culture, she is not as conservative as ancient women.

 Chapter 629

    629, how to face 2


    the most worrying thing is still the occurrence.


    Su Lingxiao buckled her head and pulled her over, then slowly covered her lips.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to move. He even held his breath.


    His hand went down slowly on her back, as if touching, but not as if.


    In a flash, he left, "you''re resisting."


    Gu Qianxue immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no! Absolutely not! I can''t ask for it


    "Your back muscles are stiff." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue is serious, "that is, I am afraid of hunchback. I always remind myself to straighten up. If the hunchback of a girl''s family is ugly."


    Su Lingxiao smile, then let go of her, eyes with disappointment, more with a kind of speechless clear.


    Gu Qianxue was flustered. She suddenly thought that Su Lingxiao could not be concealed from everything she had done in the past because he was ill and could not go out, but now he can walk freely after recovering from illness. Naturally, she went out of the warm Pavilion and contacted the servants and the secret guards. She was afraid that some things could not be concealed.


    What did he know?


    Why is he disappointed?


    Is She knew that she had been to Li Wang


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to delay. Before he left, he rushed over, stopped it and offered a kiss.


    Regardless of her kissing skills, the main thing is to express her passion.


    Su Lingxiao''s lips are very soft, warm and cool, and there is a little medicinal fragrance in his mouth.


    And obviously, Su Lingxiao did not expect this kiss, the result is to disturb its rhythm, shortness of breath.


    "What can I do for you to believe in my determination?" Gu Qianxue simply imitates its appearance and puts his hands on his shoulder.


    Their cheeks were so close that they could breathe each other''s breath.


    Gu Qianxue is very afraid of Su Lingxiao''s thoughts or discoveries. She has this premonition that he will do such a thing.


    He was so kind to her and selflessly dedicated to her. It can be said that he loved and cared for her without dignity. She should not let him down!


    Su Lingxiao held the arm on his shoulder and tried to break free, "Qian Xue, you can sit well, some words I should tell you. "


    "Tell me what?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I heard what happened these days." Su Lingxiao side to break free, while the road, voice weak and tired, with a decadent.


    "I heard about it. You''re so well informed. It''s strange if you haven''t heard of it." Gu Qianxue is a woman, but she''s in good health. It''s not difficult to control Su Lingxiao, who has been plagued by diseases for many years. "Yes, I was cheated in Qilin Palace. I was drugged and nearly lost my virginity. Do you dislike me


    Su Lingxiao immediately gave up the struggle and quickly explained, "how can it be? How can I dislike you? I will never despise you. "


    "But now you want to avoid me, do not want to be close to me, not dislike, what is it?" Although that said, but Gu Qianxue''s heart is like a mirror, she knows that he is not disliked but other, she just wants to disrupt his thinking, let him give up that ridiculous idea.


    "In my heart, you are always the best, but I''m not worthy of you. " Su Lingxiao struggles.


    "Oh, dislike is disgust. What is worthy? Originally I thought you were different. You are different from those hypocritical men. Now it seems that you are like birds of a feather. " Aggressive way.


    "Qianxue, you really misunderstood me. Listen to me," Su Lingxiao couldn''t get rid of it. "You can sit down in front of you, OK?"


    "No, I have to hold it like this." Gu Qianxue continues to play his complicated skills.


    See a thousand snow so, Su Lingxiao is also angry and funny, "thousand snow, what do you want me to do to you?"


    "Do what you want to do," Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, then leaned over and gently breathed into his ear. "What do you want to do, let''s do it Do it. " Ambiguous.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Lingxiao''s earlobe began to flush, and the red halo gradually spread. After a while, he rendered his emaciated cheek, and his look was even more flustered, "thousand snow Don''t do that. It''s not polite. "


    "What is etiquette? Aren''t we lovers? The couple is the future husband and wife. Don''t you think that the courteous courtesies can make dolls? " Gu Qianxue teases a way.


    Su Lingxiao side head want to hide, but helpless body but by its tightly grasp, "nature No, but we haven''t paid our respects yet, let alone You... "


    "What am I?" Gu Qianxue refused to let Su Lingxiao go on and interrupted, "do you think I am not beautiful? Yes, I do look average and have a bad temper. I swear when I get angry. I''m not considerate or gentle. I don''t seem to have any advantages except medical skills. But in fact, I have advantages, which I promise you have never found before. "


    Qian Xue''s words really attracted Su Lingxiao''s curiosity, not to mention his original curiosity, "what Advantages? " He tried to calm himself down, calm his heart and resist her teasing.


    Gu Qianxue winked at him, then lowered his voice, "I have a good figure. You can take off my clothes and have a look."¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of this sentence, Su Lingxiao only felt the blood gushing up.


    "Ah! You have nosebleed Gu Qianxue suddenly screamed and didn''t dare to tease again. Because Su Lingxiao had been taking medicine for a long time, the capillaries were very fragile. Although the heart resisted the pressure, the capillaries failed.


    Because of the cry of the thousand snow, the first smoke rushed in immediately to stop bleeding.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart repents incomparably, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Su Lingxiao tightly covered his nose with a handkerchief, "no problem, don''t put it in your heart."


    Although the other side said so, Qianxue still regretted, "are you ok? Can head giddy? Do you have nausea? How is your heart beating? Do you have chest pain


    Su Lingxiao can''t laugh or cry, "really nothing."


    "Chuiyan, go and bring cold water." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Yes." Chu Yan turned to carry the cold water.


    He used a towel to pass the cold water and put it on Su Lingxiao''s face for a long time. Then he felt relieved.


    In fact, the blood stopped long ago.


    Su Lingxiao with a light smile, looking at a busy Su Lingxiao sweat, chest is full of happiness, "thank you." Avenue.


    Gu Qianxue wants to commit suicide in his heart, "don''t say thank you. I made you bleed. I''m a criminal."


    Because of nosebleed, Su Lingxiao''s snow-white skirt stained with blood, drops of red blood, such as blooming in the snow plum blossom general eye-catching.


    "Chuiyan, you go out." Su Lingxiao said.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly grabbed Lao Gao.


    When Chu Yan left, Gu Qianxue learned to laugh bitterly. Without the previous banter, he looked serious, "I''ve tried my best, haven''t you given up? How can I give up your ridiculous idea


    "You know what I want to say?" Lingxiao was a little surprised.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head helplessly Think you can''t take care of me, do you want to leave me? Oh, your face is clearly written

 Chapter 630

    How to face 3


    Su Lingxiao was stunned at first and then wryly laughed, "how can I behave so obviously?"


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to be entangled in this kind of problem. "Listen to Su Lingxiao. I''m not a doll to be manipulated by others, nor is I a Bodhisattva of Guanyin. I have my own thoughts and what I want to do. I can''t lie to you that I love you, but I can tell you that I want to be with you. Don''t shut me out with any ridiculous reason, because I may not be happy without you. "


    When heard the last sentence, Su Lingxiao moved, a long time, two chuckles, "good, I know."


    Gu Qianxue relaxed, "it''s good to know why you are weak and frequently sick?"


    Su Lingxiao does not understand, "why?"


    Qian Xue showed his hand, "because you are good, you have never heard a word, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years? If you want to live a long life, you must be bad. "


    Su Lingxiao was amused, "really? In that case, I can''t be a good man. " But then he lowered his eyes and whispered, "actually, I''m not as good as you think."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t hear the latter sentence, because at this time Chu Yan entered the room, he bowed respectfully first, and then said, "report to the master, the princess, and the Prince Li''s house has sent several carriages of brochures, saying that they are the things of the princess."


    "Pamphlet?" Qian Xue doesn''t understand. Is the book sent from Prince Li''s mansion a record of the exchange of palace articles in the past ten years? She took out the book from her arms and handed it to Su Lingxiao, saying that she had doubts in her heart.


    Lingxiao chuckled, "ten years of goods exchanges, everything is to be recorded, which is a thin instinct recorded? Let''s go and have a look. "


    When Gu Qianxue follows Su Lingxiao out of the warm Pavilion, he sees kongfu powerful people from the nameless residence are carrying boxes and boxes of packed pamphlets into the yard and piling them up into hills.


    Gu Qianxue was completely flustered, "Mom, I thought I would just look for it in that book. Who would have thought of saying that?" The heart that wants to cry all had, completely did not have when she asked Li Wang to look for things.


    Su Lingxiao see thousand snow so want to cry without tears appearance, can''t help laughing out voice, gently took her hand, "we go to have a meal first, turn back I accompany you to look for together." After that, he said to the manager Su who was directing, "all moved to the warm Pavilion Hall."


    Su manager respectfully agreed, Gu Qianxue was dragged away.


    The evening meal was spent in a groan. There were countless delicious foods, but Gu Qianxue couldn''t bring up the interest. She missed the computer, the forms and everything that could be searched automatically by clicking an order.


    "The dinner doesn''t fit?" Su Lingxiao asked softly.


    Gu Qianxue said, "no, no," shaking hands in a panic, "yes It''s the thought that I''ll have to look through so many pamphlets in a while, and I''m so scared! " Silent two lines of tears.


    Thousand snow exaggerated expression will su Lingxiao tease a smile again smile, "I did not say, have I help?"


    "The question is, don''t you have only one hand, one eye, and one head?" While saying, while using chopsticks to pull a few grains of rice entrance, mechanical chewing.


    "Don''t worry. In the past, I didn''t have much less account books than this. Besides, it''s very easy to calculate. Compared with them, these are very easy," Su Lingxiao added. "If you are afraid of being tired, you can watch me do it, and you can accompany me to speak."


    Gu Qianxue, who is so shameless, pushes the work to others? Sighed, "forget it, I choose the road to kneel down to finish, eat, eat, and work when you are full." Said, angry like clip a lot of meat to eat.


    Su Lingxiao smile, looking at the gas filled Gu Qianxue, is also a big increase in appetite, just drink a bowl of porridge.


    After dinner, when I returned to the warm Pavilion, I saw another scene.


    In the past, the tables, chairs, piano frames, Bogu shelves, and some decorative cabinets, column lights, etc. were removed from the hall. The spacious hall, in addition to the pamphlets, is a collection of books, which has a competition with the Haolan Academy.


    Rao is full of energy, but see this scene, think of the future work situation, Gu Qianxue or legs a soft, almost sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, Chu Yan quickly pulled it up and said, "don''t be afraid, princess. These pamphlets can be finished in three days." Although also love the body of the master son, but also can watch thousand Snow Princess faint past?


    Although the work efficiency is extremely high, but no one is born workaholic, just force oneself.


    But this time, Su Lingxiao found that he was very interested.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao go over and look at it casually, the shopkeeper Su said, "report to the young master, the pamphlets have been arranged according to the time. Start from here."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, put down the book in his hand, went to the shopkeeper Su and picked up the first one.


    Before leisurely look gradually replaced by seriousness, this is Gu Qianxue unfamiliar side, she was surprised to see.


    Just like browsing and browsing, she soon finished reading a pamphlet. Su Lingxiao remembered Gu Qianxue beside her. She raised her head. Her face was full of tenderness. "I just remembered that I had just had a meal. Would you like to accompany you out for a walk?"


    Where does Gu Qianxue have the heart to walk? "No, let''s get to work.""Good." Su Lingxiao also agreed that people came to the table, and the two began to look at their books.


    Until late at night.


    When Gu Qianxue returned to Gu Shangshu''s house, it was three shifts past.


    Exhausted Gu Qianxue was about to have a rest, but saw the jade lotus in a hurry, "princess, Shangshu adults to."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, looked out to see the sky is about to shine, "father to do what, he did not rest?" Gu Shangshu seldom comes to tingxueyuan. When she had something to do with her, she was also sent to intercept her. She was either in Gu Shangshu''s study or in the peony yard.


    But at this time, I came to listen to the snow house in the middle of the night and heard the importance of the matter.


    Ben was still sleepy, but thinking of what would happen, he got up with a smart mind, put on his coat and went to the front hall in a hurry.


    When he arrived, he saw Gu Shangshu sitting on a chair with a tea bowl in his hand.


    Thousand Snow''s heart mercilessly falls, "father, these two days I am not in the mansion, is the home what matter?"


    Gu Qianxue''s voice interrupted Gu Shangshu''s thoughts. He was stunned, and then shook his head. "Everything is fine at home, peaceful and peaceful, but you."


    "Me?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    Gu Shangshu put down the tea bowl and looked at her seriously. "The news came from the palace that the emperor refused King Li''s invitation to marry. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Gu Qianxue looks nervous, after struggling, nodded his head, "have."


    "There is also news that the emperor will give marriage to Princess Enron and his royal highness. Do you know that?" Asked Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I don''t know, but I can guess."


    "Do you know who the emperor will marry to King Li?" Gu Shangshu said in a heavy voice, "look at the emperor''s meaning. I''m afraid it''s the king Li and the crown prince who have given marriage together."

 Chapter 631

    It is said in the palace that King Li was given a marriage? Who is it?


    Gu Qianxue''s face changed and he kept silent.


    Seeing that his face was not good, Gu Shangshu sighed, "I don''t know the specific candidate. The emperor hasn''t spit out, but it''s not you."


    "Ah Ha ha It''s definitely not me. I''ve already rejected him. I''m with Su Lingxiao. Father, you don''t know. " Gu Qianxue is far fetched.


    What is she thinking, joy or sorrow? How can Gu Shangshu not know?


    But what if you know it? "Child, although you are smart, you don''t understand the thoughts of the superior people. You represent the military power of the Zhao family. The emperor will allow such military power to fall into the hands of other people, especially those who are not from Nanyue?"


    A broken word, Gu Qianxue suddenly realized.


    "Father, do you mean that the emperor will obstruct me in the matter between me and Mr. Su?" Gu Qianxue exclaimed.


    "Far from obstructing, he would not allow it to happen at all." Gu Shangshu''s voice was heavy.


    "By what?" Gu Qianxue screamed, "who I want to be with, who I want to marry, that''s my freedom. My parents can''t control the freedom of marriage, let alone he is an outsider."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is not small, so that Yulian and Yucui quickly close the windows and doors for fear of being heard by outsiders.


    This is disrespectful. You will be beheaded!


    Gu Shangshu was not frightened by her words, but his eyes were more heavy. "Qian Xue, my father knows that you are unruly, but in terms of imperial power, you can accept it or not I have to accept it. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly fell on the chair and said, "yes, this damned Royal Society. " For the first time, Gu Qianxue hated the social nature of his crossing for the first time, and also discovered the freedom and equality of modern countries for the first time.


    With the sound of snow suddenly stopped, no one in the room to speak, a dead silence, the needle can be heard.


    "There must be other ways," Gu Qianxue''s voice sounded for a long time. "Father, do you covet the glory brought by power? Can you accept being a common people without power? "


    But Gu Shangshu laughed, "even if our family escaped, what should your grandfather do? Did your grandfather leave? Zhao Jiajun is life for your grandfather. Let him abandon Zhao Jiajun? Or leave with the army? If that happens, the result will be irreparable. "


    "What else can I do?" In fact, Gu Qianxue also knows that his action is selfish.


    Let''s not talk about Marshal Zhao''s problem, just Gu Shangshu. After ten years of hard study, what is his purpose now? The purpose is to make a rapid progress and to increase the rank and rank.


    Is it because of her personal problems that people around her leave behind the most important things?


    Before she thought Gu Shangshu was selfish, but now she thinks that the real selfish person is herself.


    She never regarded Gu Shangshu as a real family member, but secretly hoped that Gu Shangshu could abandon the most precious things and pursue all his life for her sake. For what?


    Gu Shangshu was also in deep thought, and he did not know what to do.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade in one side is also not the taste, the jade lotus lowers the head, murmurs - does the princess go through the tribulation, sees the happiness to be able to obtain, thus vanishes like this?


    "Death?" Gu Qianxue''s voice is flickering, but it seems that it is not the voice of this world. "Father, if I die, will you be implicated?"


    With a son, Gu Shangshu''s family has no other aunt. Gu Shangshu favors Zhao only. She has no worries about her future.


    The only thing to worry about is Su Lingxiao, but Su Lingxiao''s condition is not long-lived. As a saying goes, early death and late death are all deaths. If you think like this, can she leave easily?


    What is death like? Will you reincarnate? Or will it cross again?


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know.


    "Qianxue, you are not allowed to say that. Your father is still there, your mother is still there, your grandfather is still there, and the sky is falling. We adults are holding on to it. Don''t want to die for a child." Seeing that he had the idea of suicide, Gu Shangshu severely reprimanded him.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, and then wry smile, "father, you have this sentence, I am not white call you father." As for her, she is a bit of a lover with Zhao, but she has no feelings with Gu Shangshu.


    "In any case, father doesn''t want to hear what you say about suicide, remember?" Gu Shangshu was really angry.


    Qian Xue sneered, "what can I do?" All of a sudden, the prank started. She blinked. "Father, let''s rebel and let you be emperor. How about that?" Su Lingxiao asked Su Lingxiao to pay for the military expenses. She developed some gunpowder and bullets to recruit troops and horses, and then learned from Wu Guang uprising to compile some immortals. If there was another sinister plague to give medicine, it would not be difficult to break a country.


    What kind of cold weapon age, what hot weapon age, they can''t live on, still care what the hell the human beings do?


    She is not happy with Qianxue, and the whole world will follow her!


    Gu Shangshu first wrote that he fell off his chair and said, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy?"


    Gu Qianxue put away the bitterness and joy, "well, just now I will take it back, father, from a most objective point of view, what do you think should be done?"In fact, she can only imagine for a while and make herself happy.


    After all, it will be hard for her to get upset if she can''t fight.


    Gu Shangshu pondered for a moment and then said, "listen to the emperor''s will. I have a premonition for my father. The emperor will give you marriage, not king Li."


    Gu Qianxue covered his face with one hand, rubbed his temple, and shook his head helplessly. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. People don''t have the slightest freedom in their life. Even who they marry should be controlled. In this way, what''s the meaning of living? There is no human right to say, but it is like a domestic animal


    "Gu Qianxue, shut up," Gu Shangshu yelled angrily, "you know, for many women, you are already happy enough! There are so many rumors about you outside. I''m afraid that a woman will commit suicide! And whether it is the emperor or our family, who has more than half a white eye on you? You don''t go home at night and have the freedom that even men expect. What else do you want? "


    Gu Qianxue was scolded.


    Gu Shangshu suddenly stood up from his chair. "In a word, it''s me who is guilty."


    "What are your sins?" Qian Xue asked.


    Gu Shangshu smashed his fist on the table and made a loud noise, "a few months ago, my father suddenly had a premonition that you would be a disaster! It is because of this that I have discussed with my students to marry you to him. As long as you get married, there will be no more trouble. But in the end, I still don''t have a hard heart. If I had been ruthless, I''m afraid there would be nothing today. "


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "a few months ago? Hard heart? Are you afraid of moving your head? "


    But then she was lost.


    From now on, she is afraid to have nothing to do with him again. It''s good, so good.

 Chapter 632

    Because of the bad news brought by Gu Shangshu, Gu Qianxue stayed up all night.


    Staring at a pair of panda eyes, to the nameless house.


    Before entering the warm Pavilion, he saw Chu Yan, but he wanted to stop talking.


    "Chu Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qianxue doubted, "is the moon coming? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Chu Yan cast a glance at her and denied this nonsense conjecture with her eyes. "The princess will know when she goes in," and then she added, "please persuade her son."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and hastened his pace.


    After entering the warm Pavilion, a mouthful of old blood nearly spurted out, "Su Lingxiao, are you looking for death?"


    But see Su Lingxiao sitting behind the book case, left hand holding the pamphlet, right hand will be suspicious information records at any time.


    This is not the point. The point is that the number of pamphlets like mountains and seas is reduced by a whole quarter. What does this mean? It means that someone hasn''t slept all night and has been searching.


    Su Lingxiao was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, he was stunned for a long time and looked at the sky outside the window. Then he found that he did not know when it was dawn. He awkwardly laughed a few times, "thousand snow, you listen to my explanation, last night''s tea is strong, some insomnia, I will go to sleep in a moment, OK?"


    Gu Qianxue''s skin smiles, but he doesn''t smile. "Su Lingxiao, you can''t even lie. Did you forget you gave up tea? Do you still want to say, drink goat milk to drink more insomnia? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao is embarrassed.


    "You..." Gu Qianxue rushed to grab his pen. "If it wasn''t for your bad health, I really want to beat you up."


    Lingxiao smile gently, "even if the body is good, you can beat."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "are you enough? Do you know that your immunity and recovery ability is only one tenth of that of a normal person. If you have a cold for five days, you can be in a coma for a month. Even so, you are still struggling with yourself like this? "


    The more he said, the more angry he was. But he didn''t know whether it was because the doctor didn''t listen to the will or because he had not found a solution to his troubles last night. Gu Qianxue only felt that he could not vent himself through his efforts.


    She also learned from some people and slapped hard on the table with her internal power.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Gu Qianxue''s internal power is not enough, or Su Lingxiao''s table is too strong. After a loud noise, the table does not move, but her tiger mouth is shocked and numb.


    "Snow, what''s the matter with you?" Su Lingxiao, aware of the seriousness of the problem, stands up from behind the table, reaches out and grabs Gu Qianxue''s arms and asks in a low voice.


    Gu Qianxue side head, do not want to answer him.


    "No matter what happens, will you tell me?" Su Lingxiao softly and slowly coaxed, "although I am not as smart as you, nor as knowledgeable as you are, but even if I can''t think of a way, I can enlighten you, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Su Lingxiao, are you satirizing me?"


    "How can I satirize you?"


    "People call you lingxiaozi, saying that you know everything about the world, but you say that you are not as smart as I am and not as knowledgeable as I am. What is not sarcasm?"


    Su Lingxiao said seriously, "but I do have such a perception. I always have a premonition that you come from a mysterious country, which is more proficient in handicraft industry than Beili country and has far ahead technology. Therefore, you are unique, not only because you have put forward a lot of information and opinions that I have not seen before, but also your personality and opinions, which are different from ordinary women ¡£¡±


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. She never reveals her crossing. Although she is not good at acting, she tries her best to cover it up. However, Su Lingxiao, who is keen on her, finds out.


    Su Lingxiao sighed, "thousand snow, tell me, what problem did you encounter, OK?"


    Qian Xue''s eyes flashed slightly. Seeing the tired and worried gray eyes in front of her, she was deeply moved. She hesitated for a long time, "yesterday After I went back, my father went to me and talked about the rumors in the palace. " Then he told him exactly what he had said.


    Su Lingxiao listened patiently, and then nodded, "I''ve heard about the gift of marriage."


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "have you heard about it? Your news is really Smart. "


    Su Lingxiao will support it to sit down, let the first smoke to make morning tea just a thousand miles sent, "because of this, you did not sleep all night?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at Su Lingxiao with a ghost expression, "do you think this is a small matter? Elder brother, this is a gift of marriage. The emperor can''t tell who to give me. My God


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "this matter is very easy to solve."


    Gu Qianxue does not understand, "solve? How to solve it? Su Lingxiao, are you an immortal? I didn''t think of the result overnight, but you can solve it easily. "


    Once again, he laughed and said, "it''s not a fairy, but it''s really easy to solve. As long as I''m a citizen of Nanyue, I''ll solve it."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    "Now the biggest problem is that the emperor doesn''t want the power of Zhao''s soldiers to fall into the hands of other countries. I''ll go back to the palace and discuss a condition with the emperor. If you give me your marriage, I''ll join Nanyue nationality." Su Lingxiao road.Chuyan and shopkeeper Su are shocked, but their faces are very ugly.


    Gu Qianxue noticed, "so Is that all right? " Why does she always have a premonition that Su Lingxiao''s identity is not so simple. Besides, Su Lingxiao also said that he was from Beili. If he really joined Nanyue, would it cause a lot of trouble?


    But in any case, hearing Su Lingxiao said so, Gu Qianxue was still moved. Did she save the whole universe in her last life, so she met Su Lingxiao this time?


    "Naturally," Su Lingxiao said, "otherwise, I''d like to present my worship post today. I want to see the emperor for the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue speechless, "don''t, don''t worry, let''s take a long view." She saw that chuiyan''s face was more and more ugly, and she quickly changed the topic, "do you think sweet talk can make up for your mistake? Are you going to die if you tell the truth? " Then he pointed to the finished book.


    Su Lingxiao followed Gu Qianxue''s hand and looked down at the pamphlet, "Qianxue, I have a premonition..."


    "Hunch? What do you feel? " Qian Xue asked.


    Lingxiao shook his head, "I don''t know what the specific premonition is, but that kind of premonition urges me to finish reading the pamphlet quickly and find the person who poisoned behind the scenes."


    Gu Qianxue is not interested in knowing whether Su Lingxiao is a real premonition or a false premonition. However, Gu Qianxue is not interested in knowing, but he knows that his body is weak and his health is excessively consumed. From a doctor''s point of view, he just wants to kill the author alive. "Ha ha, do you have a premonition that you will lie in bed like a dead dog for another month?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue sneered and pinched his waist with both hands. "I don''t know if Mr. Lingxiao has any premonition. What should be done urgently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should have breakfast and rest. " Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "you can teach me. I haven''t had a rest. Can we go together for a while?" With that, he blinked narrowly.


    However, Su Lingxiao''s cheek turned red, "good Good. "


    Qian Xue laughed, "what do you think, you sleep your, I sleep mine, do you think you want to be together?"

 Chapter 633

    After breakfast, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao gathered in the main hall and began to read the materials together.


    I don''t know if Su Lingxiao frightens him. After waking up, Gu Qianxue also has a premonition that he must quickly find out the identity of the poisoner. This matter cannot be delayed!


    The whole day passed like this.


    In order to speed up the progress, not only manager Su came to help, but also Chu Yan.


    Four people are divided into four tables in the hall, and Su Lingxiao personally releases the scope of deliberate articles. All records in this range should be copied down and summarized by the four parties.


    Gu Qianxue sadly found that among the four people, the lowest efficiency is their own.


    Generally, the rhythm is like this: Su Lingxiao deals with ten books, Su shopkeeper handles five books, Chuyan handles three books, and Gu Qianxue barely finishes one.


    Not only is Qianxue not very sensitive to the characters of Nanyue, but also there is a reason that she can''t explain herself. Generally speaking, it''s very slow.


    Secretly speeding up the speed, but afraid of missing something, Gu Qianxue is so busy that he is dizzy. When he looks up at Su Lingxiao, who is serious, he is leisurely and seems to be at ease, but in fact, his work efficiency is very high.


    However, Su Lingxiao beside the table is dressed in white like snow. Her left hand is carefree to turn over the book. Between her thick eyelashes, her gray eyes are lightly swept. Her right hand pen will quickly write down what she is doing. Her every move is elegant.


    That kind of feeling, it is like reading essays at will after tea and recording by the way.


    But Gu Qianxue knows that he is so absorbed that even if he stares at him like this, he doesn''t find out.


    Gu Qianxue lowers her head. If she can, she really doesn''t want to bother Su Lingxiao. After all, she is still a patient. Unfortunately Besides Su Lingxiao, she doesn''t know who to ask for.


    It is better to improve the utilization rate of your time than to grind and haw like this.


    Thinking about it, Qian Xue also focused on information screening.


    In the evening, when the four people in the warm pavilion are in full swing, unexpectedly, Yulian and Yucui came.


    Before Gu Qianxue considered that Su Lingxiao didn''t like outsiders to enter the warm Pavilion, as well as various reasons for its low immunity, deliberately did not bring a servant girl to come.


    In Su Lingxiao''s case, the less people he contacts, the less infected he is.


    Since they found the nameless residence, they can only show that the shangshufu has something important to do.


    Gu Qianxue leaves the warm Pavilion and meets Yulian and Yucui accompanied by Chu Yan.


    They said, "well, princess, the maidservant didn''t want to disturb the princess, but the father-in-law in the palace just now told me that the emperor would invite the whole family of the minister to the palace for a family dinner tomorrow. At the banquet, the emperor had important matters to discuss."


    "Discuss important matters?" Qianxue''s heart beat faster, his expression was dignified, and he lowered his voice. "Did the Lord Shangshu ever guess what it is?"


    Yulian and Yucui looked at Chu Yan warily, Gu Qianxue said, "what can be said directly is that Chu Yan girl is not an outsider."


    The jade lotus nods, the facial expression is ugly way, "Lord Shangshu guessed that the princess will ask so, the adult said, it may be It''s about you and your marriage. "


    When Chuyan heard it, two fists of powder crackled, scaring the face of Yulian and Yucui.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I know, you two go back. I will go back tonight or tomorrow morning. Don''t worry."


    Yulian and Yucui agreed and bowed their knees to greet them and left the nameless house.


    Seeing them leave, Gu Qianxue turns to coax Chuyan. "Chuyan is good. Don''t be angry. Don''t worry. There will always be a way. Even if Mr. Su doesn''t belong to Nanyue nationality, there will be a way."


    Chu Yan''s whole body was murderous, but he didn''t let out, "I''m going to kill the dog emperor." gnash the teeth in anger.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "palace dark guards so many, not easy to kill, you save it." Caressing Chu Yan''s back, "Chu Yan is good, and nine times out of ten, life is not as good as it is because of the hardships that talents have the motivation to move forward, isn''t it? It''s meaningless to live a peaceful and indifferent life. If you find that you have never experienced wind and rain before you die, will you regret it She was also a good hand in making chicken soup for the soul.


    Although Chu Yan can''t understand, but because of the comfort, the whole body is less flamboyant.


    Back to the warm Pavilion, but see Su Lingxiao is still carefully reviewing the pamphlet.


    In Gu Qianxue''s memory, every time she appeared in Haolan academy, LingXiao pavilion or nameless residence, Su Lingxiao''s sight would be put on her for the first time. Now, Su Lingxiao is normal.


    But Gu Qianxue''s charm is still big enough, even if it is serious work, Su Lingxiao still raised his head and squeezed out a smile, "Qianxue, is there something important at home? If not, you will go back first, and I will be there. "


    Gu Qianxue glanced at the pamphlets arranged by Su Lingxiao like a hill behind her, and then looked at a stack of pamphlets piled up at the corner of her desk. She felt that Su Lingxiao''s words were not polite, but facts.Su Lingxiao and shopkeeper Su are the main force in sorting out the pamphlets. Chu Yan doesn''t even count dishes. She comes to sell Meng for this workload.


    Gu Qianxue walked over a few steps and snatched the pen from Su Lingxiao''s hand. "Just now the Duke of the palace told me that it would be more important to call our family to the palace for dinner tomorrow. My father suspected it was a marriage?"


    Compared with Gu Qianxue''s anxieties, Su Lingxiao was calm, "so I''m going to pass the worship post into the palace now?"


    Gu Qianxue always thinks that things can''t be so simple. It''s not only the palace of Nanyue Kingdom, but also su Lingxiao''s thing, "you really Is it convenient to join Nanyue Say, but go to see early smoke.


    First smoke was very embarrassed.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Chu Yan must know the inside story.


    "Convenient." Su Lingxiao smile, gentle voice is extremely firm.


    Qian Xue sighed and returned the pen to him. He was sitting on the chair beside him, "why do you think Not reconciled? "


    "What can''t be reconciled to?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue sighed again, "I feel like I''m being pulled by my nose. I''m very uncomfortable. I''m not convinced. I''m very Do you know? " She sat right behind, leaned over and stuck it on Su Lingxiao''s ear. "Yesterday I had a terrible idea. Can you guess what it is?"


    Lingxiao Lianmei squint, slightly thought half a moment, also lowered the voice, "do you want to directly reverse?"


    Gu Qianxue patted her thighs, "my parents gave birth to me, but I know I''m in the sky. You''re too good. How can you guess that?"


    Lingxiao did not answer with a smile.


    "But it''s just thinking about it. I know it''s unrealistic. I don''t want to be married and rebel. Even if it''s recorded in history, I think other people will recognize the madman wrong."


    Chu Yan and manager Su can''t help but be surprised -- rebellion?


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes flashed and passed away, and gave him a cup of beauty tea. "You have said to me that you can have a happy life in the world. No matter how you decide, I will support you and help you."

 Chapter 634

    How rich is Su Lingxiao in the end? 2


    in the kingdom of Nanyue, he said rebellion, not to mention joking, but to shout out the word in his dream. As long as it was spread out, it was to kill his head.


    At the beginning of the day, Su Changyan was trembling.


    But Gu Qianxue is still not a madman and can not rebel. "What? Is there any other way to become a citizen? "


    Su Lingxiao said, "yes."


    "What?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes are shining. She finally knows why those people worship Su Lingxiao. Why does he have such unique views and countless tricks? This is not a reincarnation. What is Zhuge Liang? Not to mention those high-ranking officials and nobles, it was she who also wanted to worship.


    "Silver." Su Lingxiao said, "I personally donate some silver to Nanyue free of charge. I want to exchange for your freedom."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue rekindled his hope, "how much do you donate?"


    Su Lingxiao stretched out a slender finger, "10 billion silver."


    Qian Xue''s leg was soft and nearly fell off the chair.


    She had difficulty breathing and dry mouth. Knowing that Su Lingxiao was not a joker, she hastily brought flower tea and drank a few mouthfuls. She was shocked. "10 billion, are you kidding? Do you have so much money? " 10 billion silver is not as simple as 10 billion yuan or US dollars. According to the exchange rate of Nanyue currency and RMB, 10 billion taels of silver can be converted into RMB 20 trillion.


    She vaguely remembers that during the reign of Qianlong in ancient China, the National Treasury was only 200 million taels of silver per year.


    Su Lingxiao thought about it carefully, and then said, "silver is not absent, but cash may not be enough. We need to sell off the treasures distributed in various countries, and we can collect the silver in two months at the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue finally knows how much money Su Lingxiao has. She once guessed secretly that Su Lingxiao is worth almost as much as Bill Gates.


    Before she crossed, Bill Gates was worth 75 billion yuan on the Forbes list, which was 517.5 billion yuan, which was all his wealth, but Su Lingxiao''s wealth was far more than Bill Gates.


    Gu Qianxue finally knows what is rich and invincible.


    "If I put forward a proposal, the emperor of Nanyue would agree and give me two months'' preparation time," Su Lingxiao tapped on the table with his finger. "If I seize some time, maybe it won''t take two months."


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t stand it, "why give the money to that selfish and vain old guy who is afraid of death? If one day he blackmailed me, I would be against him! "


    Manager Su was so surprised that he could not shut his mouth. It took a long time to find his own voice, "little Little Lord, your highness, excuse me, we can Do you want to keep it down? "


    Although the nameless residence is full of dark guards, who knows if they will sneak into the emperor of Nanyue?


    "Cough!" Chuiyan also found his reason and coughed a few times.


    For a quarter of an hour, didn''t Princess Qian still hold her to assassinate the emperor of Nanyue? How did it become the chief rebellion of the county? No matter how she measured it, she felt that rebellion was much more serious than assassination.


    Gu Qianxue took out a veil and wiped the cold sweat from his cheek. "In addition to joining the country and giving money, is there any other way?"


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao said again.


    "What else?" Compared with the previous two times, Gu Qianxue''s surprise has been much smaller. Maybe he is used to it, "Su Lingxiao, can you have a nickname that you didn''t tell me?"


    Su Lingxiao did not understand, "nickname? Does it mean "milk name"? There is no such thing


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "your nickname must be robot cat."


    Su Lingxiao is even more puzzled, "robot cat What is that? "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t pull with you, there are still any ways to talk about it."


    "Get through the relationship, let the officials jointly ask for instructions, and the people jointly petition." Su Lingxiao road.


    "It sounds like It''s very troublesome. " Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of his small nose, and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Say it." Gu Qianxue is ready to squeeze Su Lingxiao dry today, and then find the most reliable one from his numerous labor achievements.


    This time, Su Lingxiao drew out a piece of paper, dipped his pen in ink, and then drew a picture, "Qianxue, look here, this is Nanyue. These countries are Beili, Chuyan, yingsha, Shuhai and bakui. Among them, Chuyan, yingsha and bakui border on Nanyue, which can incite yingsha and bakui to attack the south Yue, the emperor of Nanyue was bound to mobilize a large number of elite troops to meet the enemy. However, Chu Yan was always eyeing Nanyue and harassing him repeatedly. When he saw this opportunity, he would attack. However, Chu Yan''s attack was tentative. When he tried yingsha and bakui, he would take advantage of himself. In other words, marshal Zhao will not have real pressure, but at this sensitive time, the emperor dare not force you to do anything. You can take the opportunity to get married. "


    While saying, the snow-white paper has been Su Lingxiao skilled into the March map.Gu Qianxue''s whole person was in a muddled situation, "don''t go around, I don''t understand. To put it simply, if war is launched, the emperor will not dare to take advantage of me. Is that what I mean


    Su Lingxiao smile, "is exactly this meaning, the thousand snow is really intelligent."


    Gu Qianxue reached out and kneaded his temple. He really felt that his whole body was not good.


    Because he didn''t want to be given a marriage, he either forced Su Lingxiao to become a citizen, or offered an astonishing amount of silver, or bought all the officials and the people all over the country, or launched a war. Why is it that the female owner of other family wants to resist the purpose so simple that she is so troublesome?


    Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue''s face white, blue and purple, and worried a little, "do you think this method is not good? Let''s change another one, and we may as well... "


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue stopped hastily. "I''ll be here first today. My head hurts."


    Su Lingxiao is more worried, "headache? Do you want to call a doctor


    "No Gu Qianxue stood up shakily, "just, now dizzy brain distension, I can''t calm down to see these, I first go back to rest, let me think of a way."


    Su Lingxiao sighed, "well, I didn''t have a rest last night. I must rest earlier today."


    "So are you," Gu Qianxue glanced at one-third of the pamphlets. "Compared with what gives marriage, I don''t think these pamphlets are important. Don''t worry about reading them."


    "Good," soared up in the sky, "I''ll see you off today."


    Therefore, Su Lingxiao personally accompanied him on the carriage, until it was sent to the gate of Gu Shangshu mansion, which returned to the nameless residence.


    Gu Qianxue is very irritable, because the good spirit is not good, the bad spirit!


    Ben also secretly prayed to the emperor that he would find Gu Shangshu''s family to go to the palace for a banquet. But when he saw the identity of the participants, his heart was completely cold.

 Chapter 635

    The family banquet was set up in the Qianqing palace.


    Although the imperial palace is not serious enough, it may not be too serious.


    Although the emperor said that he would let everyone be at home, he said that he was just talking about it. It was just a polite thing.


    However, in the magnificent palace, there are dragons everywhere, and the dragons are like living ones. They look down on the pillars or on the ceiling. They look down on the people and give people a kind of awe and depression.


    The huge round table in the hall is also inlaid with gold, which Gu Qianxue has never seen before. The royal family pays attention to a standard for everything. Different places and different positions are equipped with different specifications. Therefore, it is afraid that the family banquet will be more formal when using such noble household goods.


    In addition to the emperor, the queen and some high-grade concubines, there were also princesses and princesses including King Li and the prince.


    As for the officials, in addition to the three members of Gu Qianxue''s family, Lord Qiu and his wife, as well as Qiu An''an, also attended the ceremony, including Ying''s bachelor, his wife and his 16-year-old granddaughter.


    Ying Daxue, the father of Ying Fei, is now highly valued by the emperor. Ying Weiyi, the niece of Ying Fei and the granddaughter of Ying Da Shi, is one of the most talented girls in the capital. She is one of the most talented women in the capital. Her talent is quite different from Gu Qianxue''s opportunistic talent.


    Naturally, there are also some officials to accompany.


    Ying Weiyi has a crystal clear cheek. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s an egg that has been shelled. On that white cheek, her slender eyebrows and nose tip are so small that she looks like a character walking out of a lady''s picture with a cold look.


    Ying Wei Yi doesn''t like to laugh. That kind of arrogance is revealed from his bones. Even to the emperor, he moves the corners of his mouth when he sees the emperor, and then he recovers his cool nature.


    On the contrary, the emperor and the people did not realize that Ying Weiyi was so disrespectful of etiquette and family education. They only thought that she was like this, and they felt that she was noble and could not be blasphemed.


    Ying Weiyi doesn''t attend the parties of ladies very much. She can push the banquets on weekdays, so Gu Qianxue has never seen her before.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Gu Qianxue himself does not often attend banquets and gatherings. Neither of them likes to socialize. Naturally, he has never met him.


    Unlike Gu Qianxue, who looks at yingweiyi curiously, Ying Weiyi just looks at Qianxue with her slender eyes, then turns back and doesn''t look at the second one.


    Is Ying Weiyi outstanding? outstanding! Noble? Noble! Can''t help worshipping? Worship! However, Ying Weiyi was not the most amazing person in the whole scene.


    I saw, in the crowd, a beautiful woman gently knead his flat stomach, "master, when to eat, so hungry." It''s none other than Gu Qianxue''s cheap wife Zhao.


    Today''s Zhao''s dress is very low-key, wearing a dark green dress, the skirt with tender green embroidered with willow leaves, one by one, lush. Under the pure black silk belt, hanging a small vermilion purse. As the green from a little red, more like the lotus just show sharp corners.


    Although this kind of dress has inner show, compared with the dazzling clothes of the surrounding concubines like peacock opening the screen, it has been too low-key to be any more low-key.


    But even so humble dress, but can not cover up the outstanding appearance.


    Zhao''s cheek is also as moist as jade, but whiter than Ying Weiyi''s! Its skin is as white as bloodless, but not pale. A pair of eyes is very big, the water is bright, the thick eyelash is like the Pu fan general, the eyelash quantity is twice that of the normal woman, it is not too much to describe with the hair toot.


    The bridge of the nose, as well as the small moistening lips, tightly catch people''s eyes, it is difficult to bear to look away.


    The emperor, including the emperor, had seen Zhao before, but he had never thought that he would be so beautiful after losing weight.


    Li Wang had seen the Zhao family after becoming beautiful. He didn''t take a look at it. His face was paralyzed.


    The prince is very worried. Although he has a mild and modest smile on his face, his eyes are full of ferocity.


    The second prince is also a very beautiful person. It can be said that in the whole hall, there are two princes in the male and Zhao in the female. The two are responsible for the appearance of the iron Zheng Zheng.


    But the second prince blinked his beautiful eyes. First he looked at Zhao, then Gu Qianxue, then Zhao, and then Gu Qianxue. He looked back and forth many times, and then there were many doubts in his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to smoke the second prince - Mom, do you think I want to grow up like this? You think I don''t want to look like a quarter of a half breed? Do I have a choice? We can only say that the emperor''s gene is too weak, Gu Shangshu''s gene is too strong.


    The queen coughed a few times, and her disgusted eyes gave Zhao a look without trace. Then she said gently, "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mrs. Gu is still straightforward and lovely. Since Mrs. Gu is hungry, let''s pass on the meal to the emperor?"


    It''s nice to say, straightforward and lovely, but everyone here knows what the queen means - Zhao is a fool. She used to be stupid, but now she is still stupid. What''s the use of becoming beautiful? A fool is a fool.Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, wondering how the queen got on the back of the road? I used to think that Aunt Pei was too two, but now the sisters are not smart.


    Sure enough, Pei''s family is so powerful that any woman can hold the throne. No wonder the emperor is afraid of her. She is also afraid of her!


    Because of the Queen''s words, the emperor woke up from Zhao''s beauty. "So LAN is hungry. OK. Come on, pass on the food." then he went to ask Zhao in a soft voice, "if there is any food that you don''t like, I''ll order the imperial dining room to do it." Full of hospitality.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Gu Shangshu''s official hat on top of his head, but he sees the black purple black silk hat, which is blooming with green light unconsciously.


    Zhao didn''t know what the emperor and the queen did. When she saw the emperor asked, she replied, "no, my master said that you can''t eat at will, which is bad for your health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue heart way, don''t scatter dog food at will, there are a few single dogs here, OK?


    The most aggrieved one in my heart should be the concubine of Ceylon.


    The concubine of Ceylon has half of the blood of the state of Chu and Yan. In other words, she is of mixed blood. Her appearance is unique and beautiful. Before that, she was regarded as the most unique person in the imperial palace. But the same Zhao family is also mixed blood, and more than she mixed ten times, thousands of times, naturally not angry.


    "Seeing Mrs. Gu''s appearance, it turns out that Mrs. Gu''s mother is from the state of Chu Yan," said the princess of Ceylon. "Well, it''s really good to hide it. Marshal Zhao, who is stationed in Guandong City, married an enemy woman. I don''t know. I have to think there''s something shady about it."

 Chapter 636

    The words of Princess Ceylon made everyone take a breath because there was a thorn in it.


    If the marshal stationed at the border has internal information with the enemy country, what is it? That is treason! What the emperor could not tolerate most was treason, not even jokes.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face was livid.


    Gu Shangshu was in a hurry. "Niang Niang, please be careful. Marshal Zhao is loyal to the country and the emperor. You are so ungrounded that you may hurt your loyal officials."


    "Nonsense?" The empress of Ceylon was holding back her fire. Seeing that the emperor was in her thoughts, she became rampant. "Zhao Rulan''s appearance is here. As long as you don''t have eye disease, you can see the blood relationship. Can you use my concubine''s words?"


    Zhao''s face was confused, and he stretched out his hand to look at the corner of Shangshu''s clothes. "Master, what are you talking about? What kind of blood relationship


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "but don''t forget that the empress of Ceylon is not only my mother, but also you. If it is treason to marry a woman from the state of Yan of Chu, then the Lord of Ceylon will first betray his country, right? "


    Ceylon imperial concubine one Leng, but did not expect unexpectedly to lead the fire to own body, "nonsense, this imperial concubine father has always been loyal to the emperor!"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t give her a chance to go on. He directly answered, "it''s like the worries of the whole world. Lord Ceylon is loyal, and other people are not loyal."


    "You..." Ceylon imperial concubine did not think Gu Qianxue dared to interrupt her, "bold, what is this place, what identity are you, where do you interrupt?"


    Gu Qianxue said calmly, "the empress of Ceylon has misunderstood her. Qianxue is not interrupting, just explaining. It''s not a good habit to interrupt, but if you don''t, you''ll be splashed with dirty water. "


    The queen was very happy to see them quarrel.


    "Dirty water? Are you talking about benfei The princess of Ceylon said angrily.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "now only two of us speak, can''t you splash dirty water without opening your mouth?" I''ll make a mockery of the past.


    "Presumptuous!" The concubine of Ceylon was completely angry and rushed over, "the Emperor..."


    Before the villains of the princess of Ceylon complain first, the imperial concubine Qin on one side said with a smile, "it''s really a family dinner. It''s really lively. Don''t be afraid, Qian Xue. Sister Ceylon is always joking. She just teased you


    All of a sudden, many sensible ministers agreed with him.


    The emperor secretly glared at the empress of Ceylon, but he did not indulge in Zhao''s beauty any more Order it down.


    Kanggong arranged for a short time. In a short period of time, the maids with delicious dishes would pour in like fish and serve exquisite food.


    The Queen''s wife was still in the middle of the quarrel. She wanted to hear the dog bite the dog, so she said with a smile, "although it''s sage and humane, you can eat without saying anything and sleep without saying anything, but this is a family banquet. Since it''s a family banquet, you should be free to speak freely."


    Although I said that, no one spoke again.


    Then, the toasting stage begins.


    The prince toasted and the second prince toasted. A lot of people gave him a toast, but Li Wang was still calm and self-confident, as if the banquet had nothing to do with himself.


    The second prince secretly narrowed in the crowd and ate with his head down.


    But the queen still wanted to light the flames of war. She held up her cup and said, "today, the palace wants to toast some people. Guess who this palace is going to honor?"


    There are different opinions. Some say that they should be given to the emperor, while others are said to be given to the imperial concubine Qin.


    The queen said, "you all guess wrong," and then said to the emperor, "emperor, my concubine wants to toast sister Ceylon and Mrs. Gu instead of the emperor. Will the emperor be angry?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "of course not. In the eyes of the queen, I am so mean."


    The couple showed their love in front of the public.


    The queen took up her glass and said, "this palace is going to honor the sister and Mrs. Gu of Princess Xilan. It is because of the unique qualities of you two that this banquet is even more splendid. The whole Qianqing palace seems to have beautiful and splendid splendor."


    Zhao is eating chicken with his head down.


    Gu Shangshu said softly, "so LAN, the empress of the empress is offering you wine. You should take it back and teach you how to teach you at home for your husband. Don''t you forget?"


    Zhao quickly threw down the half eaten chicken leg and grabbed the wine cup with oily hands. "Thank you very much Say, a head to drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were speechless, for the queen had not yet drunk.


    Seeing this, the queen just laughed, "Mrs. Gu is happy." Guard, also open and forthright drink wine.


    Princess Ceylon held the wine, very embarrassed, said it was to respect her, but the two people had finished drinking, she seemed to be a superfluous.


    Suddenly there was another fire.


    Gu Qianxue hated the concubine of Ceylon. She was very stupid to mention the ancestry of Chu and Yan, but others could not.


    Thinking about it, he picked up his glass and drank it hard.


    But the prince said with a smile, "why is Qianxue drinking sultry?" Voice has always been gentle, eyes are clear as water, soft as wind.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to face the prince. Although Li Wang''s stratagem had nothing to do with her, she still had a sense of guilt in her heart. "Back to the prince''s highness, Qianxue is thirsty, not drunk."The prince said with a smile, "since you are thirsty, I''d like to offer you a toast, so you can take the opportunity to drink more." Then he took the glass.


    Gu Qianxue also hastily poured wine and raised his glass, "the prince is really breaking the thousand snow. It should be the thousand snow to respect the prince''s highness. It is Qianxue who has no eyesight, so do it first." Say, do not wait for the other side to speak, a head up to drink up.


    The prince smiles and drinks slowly, but his eyes are still clinging to Gu Qianxue.


    Qiu an was anxious and wanted to attack, but he glared at him with his threatening eyes.


    Qiu An''an also knew that the emperor had a very bad impression on her, so he could only swallow the resentment and transfer the hatred to Gu Qianxue again. I swear that as long as I become the crown princess, I will kill Gu Qianxue. No, to make life worse than death is to make her cheap.


    After three rounds of wine, the warm family dinner is over.


    After the table was removed, the crowd moved to a larger room for tea.


    The emperor finally slowly said the purpose of this trip, "this time, let everyone come here, in fact, is not only to hold a family dinner, chat with you, talk about the past, but actually there is an important thing."


    Everyone''s heart mirror, now hear the emperor say so, also is to play up the spirit.


    The emperor turned to Qin Fei, who was not far away from him, and said, "Princess Qin, there is something I can''t do for you and her son. This year, she''er has been 20-20 and has not been married. It''s my negligence and my fault."


    Imperial concubine Qin said quickly, "Your Majesty, don''t say that. The emperor has every opportunity. Such a small matter like this should not have been bothered by the emperor, but it''s the concubine''s fault. If she is healthy, she can''t Ah


    The queen was on pins and needles, talking and talking, but it was as if she had delayed the marriage of the princes.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she is not to consider the king Li, but also to consider her son Prince, she repeatedly mentioned to the emperor, were refuted back, what can she do?

 Chapter 637

    In any case, the emperor finally vomited.


    "What is the Queen''s opinion on the marriage of pei''er?" The emperor asked.


    The queen quickly swallows down the full stomach of complaints, the previous day the emperor''s explanation of the silent "performance" out, "yes, the emperor." Then he glanced at the crowd with a smile, "the emperor, my concubine thought about it, but I thought that Ying Weiyi, the granddaughter of Yingda scholar, was the best match for King Li. Let''s not say the age is suitable, just say that the two people are quiet and will get along well if they want to get along. What about Princess Qin''s sister? " Then he looked at Princess Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin is still smiling modestly, can not see its mood, "everything depends on the emperor."


    There was an uproar!


    Although we saw Ying Weiyi who didn''t like social intercourse before and had some suspicions in their hearts, they were still shocked when things really happened.


    When the queen said this, people thought it was reasonable.


    Li Wang always has a paralyzed face and a murderous indifference, while Ying Weiyi is aloof and aloof, and she is also very cold, but both of them are quiet.


    Gu Qianxue''s smile can no longer hold on, the corner of his mouth is more and more stiff, unknowingly sore.


    What''s the matter with this? The emperor called her to see King Li''s decision to marry her, and dealt a heavy blow to her? Well, the emperor won. She had to admit that she had been hit.


    Although Li Wang was unreasonable and cruel, he often forced her to do what she didn''t want to do, and repeatedly hit her, but But she also did many things that surprised and moved her.


    She still remembered that when she thought he was going to die in that dry well, the king Li fell from the sky like a God, and the ecstasy of returning from hell to the world was still vivid even now. For example, in the treatment of Zhang Jieyu, Li Wang stepped forward and took himself as a guarantee to hold up a piece of sky for her and asked her to treat Zhang Jieyu who was poisoned according to her original intention.


    And He once said that the reason for his survival was the existence of imperial concubine Qin and her.


    Is it all over?


    Gu Qianxue hung her head, she found that everyone was the shadow queen, except her.


    Everyone can bear to play, but when the real blow fell on her, they found that even the corners of her lips were so exhausted.


    Yeah Wake up, she should face the reality.


    Li Wang, Li Wang Fu, Qin Fei Finally, it is a dream, and her reality is to cherish Su Lingxiao and be worthy of Su Lingxiao. They love each other and spend their lives peacefully and peacefully.


    But even if the beautiful scenes are shown repeatedly in my mind, they are still not happy.


    Everyone can see Gu Qianxue''s gaffe, but I don''t know how many people are really worried and how many people gloat.


    The happiest thing must be Qiu An''an. She was almost ready to jump with joy, looking at the heavy snow on her shoulders.


    Ying Weiyi only glanced at him, with slight disdain in his cold eyes, and then looked at Li Wang. But found that Li Wang Mou color cold Li, from the beginning to the end did not see two half an eye, can not help but willow eyebrow micro frown.


    The emperor said with a smile to Qin Fei, "if love Princess doesn''t object, the marriage will be settled."


    She knows that her son is Mo ruo''s mother. She knows that what Li Wang likes is Gu Qianxue, and she also likes this innocent, kind and honest girl. Unfortunately, life is full of helplessness. For the tragedy of King Li and Gu Qianxue, Princess Qin can''t help but regret.


    "When I go back to the emperor, I will not object because I know that everything the emperor does is for the sake of her son." Qin Feifei said softly.


    The emperor sighed deeply and nodded, "I don''t ask for it any more if I have a concubine like this." He immediately ordered officials to draft a decree to marry Li Wang and Ying University.


    All the parties went forward and knelt down to thank the Lord for his kindness.


    Although the marriage was decided, the specific wedding date had to be customized by the imperial warden.


    Qin Tianjian is an institution specialized in the study of astronomy, geography and geomantic omen in a country. The time and date of anti Royal large-scale activities, ceremonies and ceremonies are calculated by the imperial eunuch. In terms of marriage, the basis is not only the auspicious day, but also the birthdays of the two newlyweds.


    Some people meet, less than a month can get married, but some bad life, can delay life for nearly a year.


    In any case, the gift of marriage is an engagement. It has nothing to do with Gu Qianxue.


    Next, there is the main play - the marriage of the crown prince.


    All of us here know what happened. We all have information sources. Although we dare not laugh at them or discuss them, we all have a bottom in our hearts.


    On the prince and Princess Enron''s marriage, the progress is extremely smooth.


    The emperor and the queen said a few words, and the queen praised Qiu an an. Then he wrote the imperial edict and declared the imperial edict. The parties knelt down to thank the Lord and longen did not say anything.


    With the passage of time, buffer the heart of the blow and pain, Gu Qianxue can finally breathe well, pale complexion also recovered some blood color.


    Zhao was drowsy and bored. He wanted to quarrel for home. However, Gu Shangshu kept reminding him that after Gu Shangshu''s advice, Zhao still held back and did nothing out of the ordinary.All of a sudden, the emperor said, "the marriage between Yao''er and Yao''er has been settled. All of you, Aiqing, are also witnesses. Next, I really want to make a decision."


    The crowd breathed.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a cold light, "as we all know, I have personally granted two women as princesses, one is the future crown princess, Qiu An''an. The other is Gu Qianxue. "


    They all look at Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue also startled, looked up in surprise.


    Because of covering, she subconsciously looked at Li Wang, because no matter what she met before, Li Wang came forward.


    This time, however, Li Wang did not look at her and turned a blind eye to her help.


    Gu Qianxue had been gradually gentle heart, suddenly was pulled up again, pain, pain.


    The emperor continued, "if Enron is the same age as Qianxue, will it be unfair for me to marry Enron? Therefore, I have made a good match for Qian Xue


    Gu Qianxue laughs bitterly, others all stand up ears.


    Gu Shangshu wanted to say a few words for his daughter, but he didn''t have much courage. Even though his muscles were tight and he was in a cold sweat, he couldn''t speak.


    The emperor laughed and pointed to a certain direction in the crowd, "an''er, you come out."


    People are in uproar, it is the second emperor uterus Ling an!


    Originally hidden at the end of the crowd, the second prince took beans from his pocket and slipped them into his mouth. He was stunned. Then he raised his head, and his beautiful cheek looked confused.


    The princess of Ceylon was startled and looked at the emperor in horror.


    "Ann, are you not coming out? Your three brothers have been given marriage. Do you want to live a single life? " The emperor was amused by his beautiful silly son.


    Although angry, but have to admit that the emperor likes the second.


    "Cough!" The bean, which had not been chewed at the entrance, fell into his throat. The second prince coughed wildly for a long time and nearly choked to death.

 Chapter 638

    This is the end of the matter, which is as stupid as Zhao''s, and vaguely knows what the emperor means.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that the emperor would point himself to Ling''an, the second emperor''s womb. She had never dealt with the second prince before. She only heard that the second prince was mischievous, but he was not bad. He liked to make small things and enjoyed good popularity.


    "Great doctor! Call the doctor When the princess of Ceylon saw that her baby son was stuck by Dou''er, she was so distressed that she cried out for the great doctor.


    The emperor was also shocked, "Kangquan, xuantai doctor!"


    The second prince quickly shook his hand, "no No No Then he raised his head, stretched his neck fiercely and swallowed the bean.


    Gu Qianxue has to admit that beauty is really an interesting thing.


    If this action is put on the ordinary man, I''m afraid it has become a clown''s joke. But on the second prince, who is already famous for his beauty, he is lovely, though not elegant.


    "Father, this can''t work, no way!" The second prince rushed over.


    People do not understand, although the second prince is not learned, but also easy-going personality, rarely directly refused to others.


    The emperor did not understand, "why? Do you think snow is not worthy of you


    The second prince sighed and shook his head, "father, you listen to the son''s minister, it is said that the princess Qianxue intends to hit a man."


    The emperor turned a deaf ear to him, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, what is the meaning of a man to say?" Then he said coldly to Gu Shang, "Gu Aiqing, are you right?"


    Gu Shangshu was not a man of courage. The greatest courage in his life was to dismiss his aunts in the backyard and drive aunt Pei back to his mother''s home at the instigation of Gu Qianxue. In addition, he had no courage to say.


    Gu Shangshu ran to the emperor and nodded, saying, "the emperor is right, the emperor is right."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" When the emperor questioned the second prince, he did not ask Gu Qianxue''s opinion at all.


    The emperor knows Gu Qianxue, who dares to quarrel openly with Princess Enron and the queen, and to meet with Princess Ceylon in front of him. What else does she dare not? It''s better to ignore her opinion than not to be happy.


    The second prince quickly said, "yes! There''s something to say! Just now, the daughter minister''s mother and princess Qianxue had a quarrel. If the princess Qianxue was granted to the child minister, would there be a good life in the harem? Are you stuck in the middle and not run to death


    People think, reasonable!


    The second prince gave a narrow smile and lowered his voice a few times, "otherwise How about the four emperors? Four emperor younger brother and thousand snow princess the same age, the most suitable


    Being stirred by the second prince, Qian Xue''s annoyance has been reduced a lot. On the contrary, she is depressed. Is she so bad? Must the second prince push her out?


    However, if she was the second prince, she would not choose this woman as his wife. Her temper was bad, her reputation was not good, she was not involved with his brother, and she was openly ambiguous. Of course, the second prince''s opinion was also correct - the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a quarrel before marriage. Would it not be a day-to-day war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    The queen said with a smile, "your mother and princess Qianxue are playing with each other. Do you believe it? But the second prince doesn''t think that you are most predestined with Qianxue? "


    The second prince was stunned and said, "fate? When did I have a relationship with her? "


    The innocent look of the second prince is like eating melon road man, suddenly pushed out to be the main character, with a face of muddle and reluctance.


    The queen continued, "the second prince has the blood of Chu Yan, and it seems that Princess Qianxue also has the blood of Chu Yan. Then the state of Chu Yan doesn''t often intermarry with foreign countries, but suddenly there are two mixed blood. It''s not fate. What is it?"


    The second prince realized that he looked at Gu Qianxue, who was also ignorant, and looked back and forth several times. Then he said, "I really don''t see that she has the blood of Chu Yan. Why do I think Mrs. Gu just looks like the people of the state of Chu Yan, but it''s not. If Mrs. Gu really has the blood of Chu Yan, why is it not reflected in the princess Qianxue


    All of a sudden, the princess of Ceylon''s argument was rejected.


    Have to say, Gu Qianxue is to thank the second prince, he is so far, the first openly to help her speak.


    Because of the second prince''s words, the emperor''s rigorous and solemn expression was moved. The eagle Falcon''s sharp eyes looked at Zhao, and then looked at Gu Qianxue, and could not help nodding slightly.


    Gu Shangshu and Gu Qianxue were relieved at the same time.


    One side of the Ying Fei said softly, "the emperor, my concubines also think that the second prince and princess Qianxue are a perfect match. They are talented women and have a natural pair."


    People are men and women, why to Gu Qianxue here is a woman talent and man appearance?


    Although she was praising her talent, Qian Xue was not happy.


    The second prince touched his face and murmured, "that''s what I said," but then he shook his head desperately, "Oh, I almost got cheated! Father, no way! If the son minister agrees, he will be killed by the big brother even if he doesn''t get a cake from his mother and princess! "


    But Li Wang said, "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second prince looked at Li Wang with a look of bitterness.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is also hard to fall, take a deep breath, was about to open his mouth, but felt that someone touched his waist.This feeling seems familiar, and the memory suddenly returned to the scene when Aunt Pei was arrested in shangshufu. At that time, aunt Pei was caught and raped inexplicably. After three sessions, she was touched in the back of her waist, and then a note appeared in her belt. The note was written by Li Wang, with "gift" written on it.


    Even though the situation has changed, Gu Qianxue is still elated and elated when he thinks of the scene at that time. When he learned that everything was Li Wang''s means, he felt extremely happy and hearty.


    She didn''t know when she began to like Li Wang.


    But she knew that it was because of the accumulation of these things that she could not extricate herself from liking Li Wang.


    It will be A note?


    Because of the sudden answer of King Li, all people''s attention is on Li Wang, and Gu Qianxue plucks up his courage and quietly puts his hand to his belt.


    Sure enough, it was a note.


    She opened it secretly, but there were two big words on it - agree.


    The writing of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is the handwriting of Li Wang, which Gu Qianxue can recognize.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the king Li and smiles bitterly in his heart.


    When the second prince saw that King Li refused, he could not think of any excuse. His beautiful face was full of sad faces and sighed, "Why are you all like this? How did I offend you? Why do you want to play with me like this


    The emperor was angry, "an''er, don''t be capricious in marriage. Am I too proud of you in ordinary days?"


    Thousands of words stuck in the second prince''s throat, which made him feel worse than peanuts and peanuts.


    He suddenly had a brainwave and said to Gu Qianxue, "Hello, Princess Qianxue, you are also a fallen man from the end of the world. Can you say a word?"

 Chapter 639

    Because of the second prince''s problem, everyone''s attention shifted from Li Wang to Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxue can feel the eyes of Li Wang faintly, and she also vaguely knows that Li Wang wants to agree with her, and she smiles bitterly in her heart. Is she a woman who holds on to a man in his eyes?


    Heart is more and more painful, this royal family banquet, but can be called Gu Qianxue''s lingchi.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, neither agreed nor refused.


    Li Wang''s eyebrows were very deep.


    The emperor had impatience in his eyes. At this time, the three princesses spoke, "father and emperor, I don''t know if I should speak improperly."


    People were surprised. What did the third princess say?


    "Say it, Shaner." The emperor said.


    The third princess looked at Gu Qianxue anxiously. "The father emperor is very unfair. No matter Ying Weiyi, Ying elder sister, or princess Enron, she knew the decision of her father and had psychological preparation. However, sister Qianxue didn''t get the news and had no psychological preparation. Sister Qianxue is a woman in the end, which moment can accept her marriage? If the father suddenly says that he wants to point out his son''s ministers to whom, it will be delayed for several days. "


    It can be described as a step for everyone.


    When they saw Gu Qianxue again, they only lowered their heads and could not see their expressions. Although they did not agree and thank them, they did not refuse, so they regarded him as shy.


    The emperor was also relieved, "Shan''er is right. I was careless." for the first time, the emperor Jiuwu apologized to Gu Qianxue. "Qianxue girl, it''s my thoughtlessness, but I''m for you, you know."


    Why did Gu Qianxue not respond immediately? It was not shy or afraid, but calm down. She thought it was necessary for Su Lingxiao to make up her mind.


    Everything is most afraid of being impulsive. If you lose your cool head and make a wrong judgment, it will be really difficult to retrieve it later.


    The concubine of Ceylon is very angry. Although her son is ignorant, she is a noble prince, and her appearance is one of the best in the world. How could she deserve such an obscene and ruined woman? The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    When the banquet was finished and the business was over, the people chatted for a while. The empress and concubines went back to have a rest. The emperor was rarely in a good mood and took his ministers to chat and play chess. Except for Zhao and Gu Shangshu, no one left.


    Who dares to leave?


    Gu Shangshu is because of Zhao''s quarrel to leave. People also understand that Zhao''s mind is incomplete, and the emperor acquiesces.


    Gu Qianxue was also going to leave the palace. After all, she wanted to tell Su Lingxiao what happened today, and asked her to help find a way out, but she was left by one person.


    The man was no one else, but Zhang Jieyu, who had helped with detoxification and midwifery.


    Fanxu palace is still Fanxu palace, but not as simple and gorgeous as before.


    Because of the birth of a prince, the emperor naturally rewarded countless silver, and because he was among the concubines who owned the prince, the Ministry of internal affairs hastily mobilized people to repair Fanxu palace.


    However, on the vermilion column of Fanxu palace, there are gold-plated engravings and patterns, which are extremely elegant and beautiful.


    Everywhere there are Roland colored curtains, and the whole room is full of fragrance.


    Gu Qianxue looks around him with amazing eyes.


    Zhang Jieyu sent all the palace people out, leaving only Gu Qianxue alone. She said with a light smile, "how about the layout here?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "beautiful, just like a dream."


    Zhang Jieyu smiles mysteriously. "Everyone thinks that the emperor likes gold, but only this palace knows that the emperor likes this color."


    Seeing Qian Xue''s surprise, Zhang Jieyu said, "the emperor is not pleased, nor does he reveal his preferences. He is afraid of being speculated. But in fact, if he really wants to know, he is not totally helpless."


    Gu Qianxue is not interested in how Zhang Jieyu inquires about the emperor''s preferences. Her attention is on the other hand, "Niang, you have changed."


    Zhang Jieyu raised her eyebrows slightly. The originally heroic eyebrow peak added tenderness, "Oh? Changed? What has become of it? "


    Qian Xue said honestly, "in the past, you were not like this. Although you were in the harem, you had your own pursuit and personality. Now But like other concubines, why


    Zhang Jieyu''s face was a little more embarrassed, but then her embarrassed look disappeared. "Because of Qi''er," and then she looked to the East. There was the room of Ling Qi, the seventh emperor''s uterus. At this time, there was a nurse and two maidens taking good care of her. "If I am as heartless as before, Qi''er will become the second king of Li? In other words, Qi''er is not as good as Li Wang. The relationship between Qin Fei and the emperor is extraordinary, and she has the protection of Yongan princess. Qian Xue, do you think the palace is clean


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly that being a mother is strong.


    But whether the palace is clean or not and what Zhang Jieyu has become, Gu Qianxue doesn''t have the right to manage it.


    She has never been a virgin. On the contrary, she is very realistic. She knows that if Zhang Jieyu is really kind and pure at this moment, she will be in danger. The queen seems to be mentally disabled, and Ceylon is not the role of the abdominal black. However, we should not underestimate others just because their IQ is not online.Not to mention others, Qin Fei is a cruel character.


    Imperial concubine Qin hated the emperor at the beginning, but now she pretends to be deeply in love. If she didn''t know the inside story, Gu Qianxue was afraid that she would be cheated.


    Other concubines, Gu Qianxue always felt that It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Let''s not talk about the imperial palace for the time being," Gu Qianxue abandoned these wishful thinking that had nothing to do with him. "Zhang Jieyu left me in the palace. Is there something important? Is it the matter of the seventh prince? "


    Zhang Jieyu laughed and shook her head. "Qi''er is all right. Leaving you is about you."


    "Mine?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    Zhang Jieyu nodded, "Qian Xue, please remember that no matter how I change in the future, I will always be Zhang Jieyu and Zhang Tingxu here." We have repeatedly expressed our position.


    Gu Qianxue also seriously said, "thank you for Zhang Jieyu''s trust, I Gu Qianxue is the same, as long as you do not change, I will not change."


    Zhang Jieyu was relieved. "Qianxue, in fact, I personally think that the second prince is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue chuckled, "so you''re so inspiring that you tell me this?"


    "It''s not only this," Zhang Jieyu said, but stopped. "Don''t be too disobedient to the emperor. The emperor is very afraid of you and marshal Zhao. I know that you have wisdom and wisdom. You may avoid this marriage, but I''m afraid you will be misled by your cleverness. "


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "that also can''t put oneself lifetime into, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Jieyu was more and more anxious, "if a woman marries a man, she will marry anyone. Although the second prince is ignorant, it is not better to do so? Your identity is too sharp. It can be made up by the chaos of the second prince. In my opinion, the man who suits you most in the world is the second prince. "


    Gu Qianxue wanted to speak, but Zhang Jieyu interrupted her and continued, "first of all, you can''t be with King Li. In order to fight against Pei family, the emperor cultivates Ying family. Both Ying Fei and Li Wang are the targets of the emperor''s solicitation. Secondly, the prince can''t, and I won''t repeat the reasons. And I heard that you have a close relationship with lingxiaozi. Lingxiaozi is the most unlikely candidate. Remember! "

 Chapter 640

    Why not su Lingxiao? Because Su Lingxiao was not a member of Nanyue state, or he joined Nanyue with a strong will, the emperor did not dare to take it lightly.


    As for Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue didn''t want to talk about it, but tried to get off the topic. "My mother is worried about it. How can this world be so dangerous as you think?"


    Zhang Jieyu shook her head helplessly, "Qian Xue, don''t you hide it from me. Do I know if it''s dangerous? At the beginning, I was poisoned and nearly died. Thanks to your help. If I think the world is pure and lovely again after experiencing this calamity of life, it is the extreme of stupidity. "


    Qian Xue was surprised, "what did you hear?"


    "Heard?" Zhang Jieyu sighed, "when you gave me medicine, you thought I didn''t know?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jieyu''s eyes turned red. "I''m not that ungrateful person. In fact, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I''m afraid that the poisoner will find the clue, so I''ll postpone it to this day. If I look for you today, outsiders will only think that I am trying to please the emperor and become a lobbyist. I won''t worry too much. "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "is this like walking on thin ice, tired or not?"


    Zhang Jieyu smiles sweetly, "as long as it''s for Qi''er, I''m not tired."


    Thousand snow does not understand, "for seven Prince son is not tired? Isn''t it exaggerating that the charm of children is so great? "


    Zhang Jieyu nodded. "Yes, since I became a mother, I feel that life has a power."


    Thousand snow smoked the corner of the mouth, is still very incomprehensible. She also became a mother. She was just an adoptive mother. Although she loved the child, she didn''t feel powerless.


    Zhang Jieyu suddenly laughed vaguely, "Qianxue looks beautiful and beautiful, but the second prince has the posture of heaven and man. Your two children must be incomparably beautiful. I am looking forward to it."


    Gu Qianxue embarrassed, "eight characters did not skim, you began to imagine, will not be too exaggerated."


    Zhang Jieyu picked up her eyebrows. She was demure and submissive before. "It''s not exaggerated at all. Do you want to hear exaggeration?" That lively appearance, actually has some color when not having a child.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "talk about it, I want to see how exaggerated it is."


    Zhang Jieyu reached out to the East. "If you want to wait, you can wait another 15 years until Qi''er grows up and marries you. You are Qi''er''s savior, and Qi''er will not bear you. "


    "Poof!" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing, "you really have a savior? Because if you''re a midwife, you''ll have to make a commitment to him when you grow up? In this way, wenpo is also a career with good welfare. But it''s a pity that I have not been born to you, and you have become old. " With that, he pulled out the veil and wiped the corner of his eyes.


    For a moment, the two laugh together.


    But after a short period of happiness, the two smile back, the expression heavy again.


    "Qianxue, I know that you are not an ordinary woman. You have your own opinions and principles. But what I say today, you must go to your heart," Zhang Jieyu repeatedly told her, "do not fall into danger because of your childishness. Do you know that? The second prince is really good. "


    Gu Qianxue got up from the chair, "OK, I promise you, I will think it over." She was ready to go back to the palace because she would listen to Zhang Jieyu''s persuasion to stay.


    In a flash, Zhang Jieyu had not seen her son for several hours. She was so anxious that she did not stay when she saw Gu Qianxue leaving. "You are not an outsider. I will not send her. Be careful on the way." After leaving a word, Zhang Jieyu ran to see her son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. She really can''t understand the charm of children to their mothers.


    Gu Qianxue was sent out of Fanxu Palace by Zhang Jieyu''s maid. She found that the sun was already to the west, and it would be late in the evening.


    Sighed again, and walked slowly along the familiar and strange road, digesting everything in my mind.


    She didn''t make a statement in the Qianqing palace because she was afraid of making any wrong judgment under the emotional excitement. She needed to ask Su Lingxiao before she could rest assured. But what does Li Wang''s note mean? Is Really afraid of her pestering him and simply push her away?


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, suppress the pain in the bottom of my heart, but suddenly hear a young man''s voice.


    The voice is clear and pleasant to hear. In terms of timbre, it is undoubtedly masculine in modern times. Unfortunately, the tone is full of dandies, just like the children of eight banners walking birds at the foot of the Forbidden City.


    "Hey, isn''t this princess Qianxue? What a coincidence. You''re taking a walk, too


    Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes and sighed helplessly, "yes, the second prince is so skillful, but this road is the road leading to the back palace. It seems that the palace of Princess Ceylon is also in the opposite direction. It is getting dark. The second prince does not even take a servant to the back Palace Lane. It is really elegant." Because of the bad mood, the tongue is very bad.


    Second prince a Leng, anxious, "Gu Qianxue, what do you mean? The concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace belong to the emperor. What else can I think of in terms of seniority


    Thousand snow spread out his hand, "I didn''t say anything, you said it yourself." Finish saying, then let go of the second prince in the way, prepare to leave.


    "Wait!" The second prince called it out, "Gu Qianxue, I have something to say to you." Then he blocked the way again with his long body."What words?" He wanted to lose his temper, but thought that the second prince was innocent, he swallowed the evil fire in his stomach.


    "Why don''t you refuse today? Do you really want to marry me The ghost expression on the second prince''s face.


    Gu Qianxue glared at him, "don''t want to."


    "No, why not refuse?" The second prince grabbed his hair helplessly.


    Gu Qianxue tried to stop talking, and finally simply shut up.


    The second prince was so angry that he jumped, "Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue, I usually see you talking fast and quarrelling is more serious than anyone else. How can you become a Muggle at the critical time? You speak


    Gu Qianxue said in agony, "let''s not talk about this problem today. I''ll give you an answer later." Say, ready to bypass again.


    "No, don''t go until you say something today." The second prince is stubborn and grabs Gu Qianxue''s arm.


    Gu Qianxue was anxious, "let go! What to say, what to say? Don''t always look like an innocent victim. Who is not the victim? You think I want to be married, you think I want to marry you? "


    The second prince was so anxious that he cried, "it''s not that you have to marry me, but the matter has to be solved?"? Or we can do something about it? Don''t you and the eldest brother have always been indistinct. If you go to ask the eldest brother, you can''t be the imperial concubine. It''s very dignified to be a side concubine. "


    This irritated heart, was stabbed a knife, Gu Qianxue''s face changed, "palace! Ling! Ann Word by word, gnash teeth.


    "Hehe, is it a good way I want to do it?" The second prince grinned and his teeth were bright and white in the setting sun. "My son is wise and wise."


    "Ha ha," Gu Qian Xue PI laughs at flesh not to smile, "follow me." Then he grabbed the arm of the second prince with a backhand.


    "With you? Where are you going? Ouch Be gentle! What did you grow up with? It''s a woman. Why is she so strong? " In this way, the wailing of the second emperor''s uterus Ling''an is pulled to the side of the bush by Gu Qianxue Shengsheng.


    Then there was a howl of killing pigs.

 Chapter 641

    What did Gu Qianxue do when he pulled the second prince into the Bush?


    Nothing to do, just a punch.


    "Don''t smack! Ouch, it hurts! It''s all said, don''t hit the face! " The second prince clasped his face tightly in his hands, "ouch, my face looks like a flower!"


    Gu Qianxue, who was venting himself, was going to kick up a few more feet. Seeing that the second prince was so miserable, he was finally spared.


    "For the last time, refusing the emperor is not as simple as you think. I don''t want to refuse, but I can''t speak easily before there is a complete way." Gu Qianxue road.


    The second prince''s beautiful big eyes are full of innocence and confusion.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that there was a saying "big chest but no brain", which described beautiful women with low IQ. Now she can really understand the meaning of this sentence, not only the IQ of beautiful women is low, but also the IQ of beautiful men is not high.


    Do you know what it means Qian Xue asked.


    The second prince gave a blank look, "do you think this prince has no knowledge? Naturally, I understand what it means to beat the grass to frighten the snake, but what does it have to do with your refusal of your father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue gave up communication.


    "Hello! I''ve given you a free beating. Why are you still playing tricks? " Seeing Gu Qianxue heading out of the Bush, the second prince rushed to chase him with his long legs.


    Gu Qianxue turned around and looked at the second prince with a kind of pity. With the same beauty and the same intelligence quotient, she felt that the second prince and cheap mother Zhao were very similar. Did she always attract brain patients because of her profession as a doctor?


    "You Why do you look at me with this kind of color The second prince grabs the collar and retreats. If you look carefully, you can see Gu Qianxue''s sole on his body. "Hello Hello, I''m not a casual man. You You can''t mess around! Even if we mess around, we can''t be in the wild, can we? I know a good place is not far from here Ouch. "


    Gu Qianxue kicked again.


    Take a deep breath and press the scorn back.


    People say that the nine sons of dragon are different from each other, but are they too different? Li Wang, the prince and the second prince are one year apart from each other. The king is cruel and dark, and the prince is changeable. How can the second prince be so sweet and white?


    As expected, it is worthy of his ranking, enough two!


    "As for refusing to marry, I will try my best. If you can help me..." Gu Qianxue saw that the second prince was holding on to his collar like a fool and sighed, "forget it, you have fun at home." Say, ignore again, turn around and go.


    "Hello! Hello The second prince called a few times. Seeing Gu Qianxue ignore her, he went farther and farther, and did not catch up with her. He stood in the same place and sighed.


    The note on my hand is very hot.


    Obviously there is no temperature, but holding it in the palm feels hot.


    Gu Qianxue, sitting in the carriage, tried to throw the note away several times, but repeatedly reached out, but still took it back.


    After a long time of spring, the street is very clean and tidy.


    The carriage is very strong. The house of no name has arrived.


    Gu Qianxue gets out of the car, thanks the imperial carriage, and rewards the coachman with silver. He knocks on the door and goes in.


    What Qianxue didn''t expect was that it was the first smoke that opened the door.


    "Chuiyan, what a coincidence?" Snow trail.


    At the beginning of the flue, "it''s not a coincidence to return to the princess, but a servant waiting here according to the master''s order."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "what? So you''ve been staring here all day? "


    At the beginning of the flue, "princess, don''t worry. I just waited for less than one incense stick."


    In other words, Gu Qianxue''s every move is under Su Lingxiao''s control. That kind of mood is very complex, "what is Su Gongzi doing?" While talking, he and Chu Yan went into the yard together. "Resting?"


    "No, the master is waiting for the princess." Primary flue.


    "What happened to the nameless house?" Thousands of snow surprised, because the first smoke face has been iron green calm, although usually also so indifferent, but today is more heavy.


    Chu Yan found that his face was really bad, and he tried to pull the corners of his mouth and laughed, "the princess is in trouble, but don''t worry about it. Everything has a master."


    Thousand snow wry smile, originally make a long time, everybody knows.


    Turn to think, this is also good, otherwise she really don''t know how to say with Su Lingxiao.


    Warm Pavilion, because the weather is not hot up, the fire dragon is still not stopped.


    After reading all the books like mountains and seas, Su Lingxiao coughed and looked through the record books.


    "How did you cough well?" Gu Qianxue startled, "is it because of staying up late?" People who hurt their vitality are most taboo to stay up late.


    Su Lingxiao hastened to stop coughing, soft voice way, "no, today''s lunch salty, not because stay up late."


    In the end, Gu Qianxue knows whether to cough because of staying up late, but at this critical moment, she also can''t care. "Mr. Su has heard a lot about what happened in the palace? The emperor did marry today. Ying Weiyi, the granddaughter of Yingda scholar, was married to King Li, Qiu An''an was given to the crown prince, and I was To the second prince. "Su Lingxiao nodded and said with a light smile, "today Qianxue, you did a good job. In the situation at that time, whether it should be or not, it was not the best policy. This matter must be considered for a long time."


    Gu Qianxue heart uneasy, "will you be sad?"


    Lingxiao smiles and shakes his head, "unwilling but helpless, is to be sad. But we''re still at a dead end, aren''t we? "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "you mean, you have a way to refuse this marriage? Excellent! But I have to remind you that the emperor''s edict has been drawn up. Although it has not been published, I deliberately played a fool to avoid receiving the imperial edict. Is it true that if I fail to receive the imperial edict, it does not count? Today, the scene in the Qianqing palace is very dangerous. I bow my head and pretend to be stupid. The emperor is almost angry. Fortunately, the three princesses come out to help me out. " Because of the surprise, Gu Qianxue talks.


    Suddenly, he thought of the second prince again. "In fact, the second prince is not a bad man. Although it is a little bit two, Princess Ceylon deliberately said in front of the emperor that my grandfather Marshal Zhao was ambiguous with Chu Yan state, but the second prince helped me to say a fair word."


    She is a person who has a clear distinction between good and evil. She will not ignore the good side of the second prince.


    Su Lingxiao quietly listened to her words and nodded gently, but her gray eyes were thoughtful and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Qianxue calmed down and said cautiously, "you say How can I refuse? "


    After a short while, Su Lingxiao woke up from his meditation and found Gu Qianxue staring at him pitifully, waiting for an answer. His brow could not help wrinkling, "can''t refuse."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "what do you say? Can''t refuse? How can it be? Can''t you think of any way? "


    Su Lingxiao looked struggling and sighed, "it''s not that I can''t think of a way, but Well, look at this. " Then he took the pamphlet that had been summed up for three days and handed it over.

 Chapter 642

    Gu Qianxue thought he would be furious, but he found that he was very calm when things happened.


    She received the pamphlet with shaking hands.


    The pamphlet is very thin. It can be seen that this is the final summary pamphlet. In other words, it is the final result of screening three or four items from the records of the exchange of goods in the palace in the past ten years.


    The handwriting on it is very concise. It also uses the percentage calculation method that Gu Qianxue once taught Su Lingxiao. This method is more intuitive and concise than the traditional Chinese calculation method.


    Gu Qinxue converged his mind and looked at it carefully.


    Shao Qing, she raised her head, shocked, "so you mean, Princess Ceylon is the most suspect?"


    Once upon a time, she doubted the concubine of Ceylon. After all, this poison was the poison of Ming religion in the state of Yan of Chu, and it seemed that the princess of Ceylon was related to the state of Chu Yan. But it''s not a simple thing. Whether in novels or TV series, it seems that the most suspect is not the murderer.


    Was she misled?


    Reality is not artistic creation, is this simple violence?


    "Judging from the flow of goods, it should be the concubine of Ceylon," Su Lingxiao said. "Princess Ceylon can''t go in and out of the Imperial Palace freely. She can only tell her confidants to carry fragmentary things and accumulate a lot. The poison of Chu Yan state is very strong. The concubine of Ceylon can''t do it easily, but once she does, she will take people''s lives. "


    Gu Qianxue remembered that he had been cheated into the well of the cold palace and was nearly bitten by a poisonous snake. He was afraid of being mixed with resentment, "that is to say, the man who once harmed me was also the concubine of Ceylon?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "according to these data, it should be the concubine of Ceylon."


    Gu Qianxue fire, "I have no enmity with her, why does she poison me?"


    Su Lingxiao is silent and meditative.


    Gu Qianxue connected the experiences and thought carefully, "is this the case: Princess Ceylon poisoned Princess Qin, and I cured Princess Qin, so Princess Ceylon remembers the hatred in her heart. Later, Princess Ceylon poisoned Zhang Jieyu again, so she had a heart to kill me? But why does Princess Ceylon poison Qin? The second prince is not a candidate to fight for the imperial power. What can the concubine of Ceylon get if she damages imperial concubine Qin and King Li? "


    Su Lingxiao is still speechless.


    Gu Qianxue walked back and forth in the room, "although it seems that the affair of imperial concubine Qin has passed, it is only superficial calm. Princess Qin wants revenge. Even if the emperor doesn''t investigate, other concubines have a lot of speculation in their hearts. And everyone is guessing that the empress killed the imperial concubine of Qin. I''m afraid that the empress herself thinks so. If imperial concubine Qin and empress are really opposed to each other, will they both lose? If the queen and queen of Qin can''t get the throne, then Second prince? "


    Thousands of snow to see Su Lingxiao, see its silence, then turn to ask Chu Yan, "Chu Yan, do you think I analysis right?"


    The first smoke thought carefully, and then the expression affirmed, "the maid thinks that the princess''s analysis is reasonable."


    Gu Qianxue looks at Su Lingxiao again and squeezes his eyes. Su Lingxiao doesn''t pay attention to it.


    She refused to give up, and coughed twice. In order to attract someone''s attention, she was helpless.


    First smoke sighed a tone, way, "thousand snow princess, you do not know, master son in not get earnest conclusion, never random guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, what knows the world, the original accuracy is so accurate.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue, Chuyan was a little anxious. "You don''t know, princess. Those who come to ask the master to give advice are rich or expensive. A word from the master may even determine the survival of a country. The master is responsible for the people in the dawn of the world."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "chuiyan, don''t worry. Look at you. Your eyes are red. I''m just looking for a topic to amuse him. Do you want to see him make a fool of himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue restrained his joyful mood and closed the book. "Mr. Su, do you want me to make a detailed study and explore the Ci''an palace of Princess Ceylon?"


    Su Lingxiao double eyebrows tightly wrinkled, for a long time just slowly way, "I don''t know how to tell you."


    "To put it bluntly, I can accept any ridiculous speech. Don''t worry, my heart is stronger than you think." Yes, all of them can accept the idea of crossing time and space. What else can''t be accepted?


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue with a deep face and nodded, "although I can start with most of the information and information about the Royal Palace of Nanyue Kingdom, the spies belong to the spies. They are all obedient. The fastest feedback information is the real-time events, just like the non private banquet set by the Emperor last night. As for some non event information, it''s just time and opportunity. After all, spies have different identities, but they can''t be exposed. Can you understand me? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "can understand, the spy is also a person, not a God."


    Su Lingxiao''s face relieved a little more, which was what he had been depressed about before.


    He didn''t want to disappoint Gu Qianxue, and he didn''t want to lose face in front of his sweetheart. Compared with the entrustment of the heads of state, he felt that the entrustment of his beloved made him under great pressure.Fortunately, Gu Qianxue is a reasonable girl.


    "I know Qianxue, you want to pursue the Revenge of poisoning. If you can give up revenge, you can also leave." Su Lingxiao did not betray the truth, said directly, "feign death. As long as you can give up everything now, no matter what means, it is not as direct as feigning death. Moreover, I have taken me, and the emperor can not find any clue. "


    Gu Qianxue knew it clearly and looked down at the book.


    Yes, as long as she pretends to be dead, she can leave Nanyue country and the capital city, away from the right and wrong.


    But Is she really willing to go?


    In the bottom of my heart, I don''t know if it''s because of cheap parents or other things.


    "No, right?" Su Lingxiao leaned forward and asked softly.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes dodged and flustered, "I I want revenge! The poisoner nearly killed me, and I don''t want to make her feel better. "


    Su Lingxiao''s line of sight has been in Gu Qianxue''s body, the complexion is calm, but with a kind of speechless nothingness, "so it is."


    "You Believe me. " Gu Qianxue raised his head and tried to make his eyes firm.


    In fact, she still remembers the despair and anger in the well. She really wanted revenge, but not all of it.


    Su Lingxiao gentle smile, "believe."


    Gu Qianxue felt extremely guilty. Although the man in front of him was ill, his gray eyes were bright. His gentle eyes could not hide his sharp. The extreme light seemed to penetrate her body and look into her heart.


    She has a kind of feeling, Su Lingxiao early guessed what she thought in her heart, but repeatedly tolerated her.


    Thinking, the tip of a sour nose, walked over, gently put his head on his thin chest, stretched out his hand carefully around his thin waist. "Mr. Su, I I''m sorry, but can you give me time? I swear, I will... "

 Chapter 643

    Before Gu Qianxue finished, Su Lingxiao interrupted her, "I understand everything, I understand it, Qian Xue doesn''t need to say anything more."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and raises her head to observe her expression. She wants to know whether Su Lingxiao, who said this, is angry or disappointed. She doesn''t believe Su Lingxiao will be happy.


    First smoke saw, quietly back out, leaving the room for two people.


    Su Lingxiao chuckled and stroked Qianxue''s hair. "You are usually smart. How can you think of nothing at this time? It''s you who give pity. You are with me. It''s you who are wronged. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head like a rattle drum, "no, no, it''s you who suffer the loss. I''m notorious, I''m..."


    "Let''s not talk about this topic," Su Lingxiao interrupted her. "In fact, I''m struggling to make this decision. On the one hand, I want to take you away selfishly, but on the other hand, I know that you don''t give up. Here are your family and your home. You are willing to be with me, the sick ghost. How can I be so selfish and deprive you of everything? "


    "Don''t Don''t say that... "


    "So, my decision is not to refuse to marry," Su Lingxiao reached out and gently took it into her arms. She lowered her head and greedily absorbed the fragrance of her body. "Go into the Palace first and find the person who poisoned her."


    "But Do I really marry the second prince She did not understand, gently pushed him away, so that the distance between the two people more than a trace of reason.


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "marriage? What''s so easy? I have already bought up the imperial prison. In the next half a year, there will never be a good day. In half a year, I think you can find out some clues and think of other ways after half a year. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that his waist was burning hot, which was a piece of paper stuffed in.


    He hesitated and hesitated.


    Su Lingxiao way, "thousand snow is there something to hide from me?" With a playful look.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and took out the paper ball from his waist and handed it to Su Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao a Leng, received the paper ball to expand, and then plainly sighed, "originally I was still thinking, how did he not know? Now it seems that they are informed. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized and said in a panic, "do you mean that Li Wang also found Princess Ceylon from the records of his contacts. He did not allow me to refuse to marry, but also hoped that I could go to the Ci''an palace to investigate?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    "How did he know that..." Gu Qianxue looked back at the book like mountain and sea in surprise, "did he also read all the books?"


    Su Lingxiao followed his eyes and sighed, "according to my understanding of him, he must have turned over."


    Gu Qianxue is shocked because the four of them have been reading these pamphlets without sleep. Even if her workload is ignored, even if the first cigarette is barely taken into consideration, there is still manager Su?


    However, there was no one to help him, and because of his character, he would not ask for help. That is to say, in three days and three nights, Li Wang did the work of two or three people, and during these three days, he had to deal with the fiefdom and participate in the early Dynasty.


    Why did he do it?


    Is it for her, or for Qin Fei?


    Su Lingxiao looks at Gu Qianxue''s hesitant expression and struggles for a moment, but still escapes some feelings and chooses selfishness.


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t you have dinner here?" Su Lingxiao said softly.


    Qianxue was still immersed in her thoughts, and it took a long time to calm down, "Oh Good. "


    Su Lingxiao sighed, and then called for the first smoke, and arranged the evening meal.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue made a comprehensive examination for Su Lingxiao as much as possible, and then changed the prescription, adjusted the medicinal properties and added some tonic drugs.


    Su Lingxiao after a walk, has been lying in bed to rest, because three days almost no rest, look very ugly.


    "Mr. Su, otherwise Let other doctors have a look at this prescription. " After all, she is just a novice in traditional Chinese medicine. She is a little better than barefoot doctors in the village. She is not really related to famous doctors.


    Su Lingxiao blue purple deep concave eye socket does not move, slowly opens the eye, the gray eye son is incomparably gentle, "I just want to use a thousand snow to open the square."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "your body is not a tool for gallantry. My medical skills are limited. If you really diagnose you for good or bad, you don''t blame me, and I will blame myself. Or Show it to the other doctors. "


    Su Lingxiao smiles and struggles to get up. Gu Qianxue rushes forward to help him and pad the soft pillow behind him.


    "Show it to me." Su Lingxiao reached out.


    Thousand snow obediently handed over the prescription.


    Su Lingxiao swept once at a glance, then raised his eyes, his face full of faint smile, "this prescription is no problem."


    Gu Qianxue is still not at ease, "otherwise, I went into the Palace first and asked the grand doctor, how about you use this prescription again?"


    "Qian Xue doesn''t trust my medical skills?" Lingxiao road."It''s not that you don''t trust..." Gu Qianxue knows that it is not too much to call Su Lingxiao a famous doctor because of her medical skills. She is not distrustful of her medical skills, but is afraid that she will spoil herself too much and make fun of her health and life.


    He sighed deeply, "Mr. Su, how can I repay you for being so kind to me?"


    The word "reward" is extremely harsh in Su Lingxiao. No one can tolerate the person he loves because of his pity and gratitude. However, this unhappiness is severely ignored by him, "as long as I am with you."


    Gu Qianxue gave it a big smile, "is it so simple? That''s too easy. Let''s just decide. I''ll be your little tail in the future. Where do you go and where I''ll go, OK? "


    "Little tail?" Su Lingxiao chewed the new word in his head and found that he liked it very much, "good, just a little tail."


    See Su Lingxiao happy, Gu Qianxue also put down his heart.


    "Then this prescription..." Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I believe you," said Lingxiao, "it''s not to make you happy. Don''t you realize that I can walk with you for half an hour even if I don''t have a good rest?"


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to realize, "yes, I forgot if you don''t say it. Your physical strength is much better than before! What''s the reason? "


    "Goat''s milk."


    "Goat''s milk?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    I don''t know why, when Su Lingxiao mentions goat milk, Gu Qianxue''s brain suddenly has an idea - if goat milk works, it means another thing will work! Yeah, why didn''t you think about it before!


    The heart of developing new products is ready to move again, even more enthusiastic than the previous development of penicillin.

 Chapter 644

    Su Lingxiao was shocked when she saw Gu Qianxue, who was emitting invisible flames all over her body, and said, "Qianxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qianxue said mysteriously, "you go to bed first. I''ll go home. We''ll see you tomorrow." Then quickly cover Su Lingxiao''s quilt and order it to close his eyes. Then he blew the lamp out of the room.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know that when her steps disappear, Su Lingxiao in the dark opens her eyes again. Her gray eyes have a complex look, which makes people unable to understand.


    Gu Qianxue left the nameless house and went back to Gu Shangshu''s house. After comforting Gu Shangshu, he asked Yulian and Yucui to pack a lot of experimental equipment, and secretly found the carriage to the nameless residence.


    However, in the middle of the night, three women holding and carrying many strange utensils and simple instruments got out of the carriage and knocked on the back door of nameless house.


    Yes, it''s the back door.


    When the nameless people opened the door and found that it was Gu Qianxue, he was shocked. He just wanted to ask for his regards, and was covered by his mouth.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by your little Lord. Is Chuyan resting?" Qian Xue asked.


    The servant nodded.


    Gu Qianxue let go of the poor man''s mouth, pointed to the boy''s nose and threatened, "go and call out the first smoke. Remember, don''t disturb Mr. Su, or you will be useless."


    The servant nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Later, Gu Qianxue took Yulian and Yucui into the yard.


    Yucui shrunk her neck and whispered, "princess, why are we quiet? It''s like being a thief. "


    Gu Qianxue squeezed his eyes, "because I want to do research and development all night, I''ll give Mr. Su a surprise tomorrow."


    Jade lotus suddenly realized, "so it is, this is the reason why the princess asked us to take the experimental equipment with us? But why didn''t the princess tell us just now and let us follow? "


    "Because you don''t understand." Snow trail.


    Yucui was a little unconvinced. "The princess is too bad. If you don''t say it, how can we know we don''t understand? The princess doesn''t take us with her wherever she goes on weekdays. She obviously looks down on us. "


    As soon as Yulian listened, she immediately began to reprimand her sister, "Yucui, you are so bold. Are you accusing the princess? The princess is the master, and we are slaves. If the princess wants to take us, we can''t choose. This is our duty! "


    Gu Qianxue said helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t take you everywhere. Let me tell you what the germs are. Although we are healthy, we actually carry a lot of germs, but we are not sick because of the resistance of the immune system. But Mr. Su''s body is weak and his immune system is low. If he takes you and spreads the germs to him, if there is any good or bad, let alone the princess and me, you will be killed by Chu Yan! "


    They were surprised, "no?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "you look down upon Chu Yan''s foolish loyalty. For her master''s son, she wants to enter the palace and assassinate the emperor." Then he murmured in a low voice, "ah, I still envy, envy and hate. Why can''t I open my eyes and find a man who wants to kill the air for me?" Other travel novels seem to have one and a half.


    Yulian and Yucui just want to show their loyalty, Gu Qianxue coolly poured cold water on them, "you just have that heart, and you don''t have the ability, otherwise you will first practice martial arts and then speak."


    Sure enough, they stopped their mouths.


    Gu Qianxue almost screamed when he turned back.


    Because Chu Yan is standing behind her, like a ghost, almost close to her back.


    In addition, Chu Yan''s white cheek is pale in the bright moonlight, and Chu Yan''s habitual facial paralysis is said to be a corpse fraud, and Gu Qianxue is also convinced.


    "God, I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death," he said, sitting on the ground with Gu Qianxue''s hand covering his heart beating wildly. "Chu Yan, people are frightening and frightening. Do you understand?"


    Yulian and Yucui did not find Chu Yan''s figure before, and almost screamed at the ghost like appearance of Chu Yan.


    At the beginning of the flue, "disturbing the princess, the maidservant is guilty." It''s like admitting your mistake, but you don''t look guilty.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned and asked, "I said Chu Yan, when did you come here?" To find out how long they have been here and how many conversations they have heard between their masters and servants.


    Chu Yan did not directly answer her question, "princess, please don''t worry. As long as you stay with the master, even if the master is gone, the maid will not kill you."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Chu Yan is a good girl, and she hasn''t lost her heart." Otherwise, when Su Lingxiao dies, Chu Yan takes her life and forces her to be buried with her. She can''t find a place to cry.


    Chu Yan still seriously replied, "originally, the maid wanted to let the princess accompany the master in the underworld, but she was stopped by the master. She said that if that happened, the master would die with her eyes closed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s face, pale, just like the full moon hanging on the night.


    After Gu Qianxue, there are two pale faces - Yulian and Yucui.


    "Princess, what do you mean by the germs you just said? Is it poison? Why do healthy people carry germs Chu Yan asked curiously.Gu Qianxue patted his heart, while slowly explaining, "germs are not poison, but a kind of bacteria that can cause human diseases. Whether it is healthy people or sick people, whether living or dead, there are germs on their bodies. In other words, as long as in this world, germs can not be avoided."


    For a modern person, it should be understandable, but Chu Yan does not. "How can we prove the presence of pathogens?"


    "Show..." Gu Qianxue just wanted to talk about microscopes, but to let her build a microscope in Nanyue country is really going to kill her.


    After a little thought, he said, "Chu Yan, have you ever killed people and observed the situation after death?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "observed."


    Yulian and Yucui hold each other immediately - God, the cold girl in front of her still kills people. How frightening!


    "After a person dies for a period of time, the corpse will be filled with putrefaction gas. The face is swollen, the eyeball is protruding, the lips are enlarged and valgus, the tip of tongue is extended, the chest and abdomen are bulged, the limbs are thickened, the skin is dirty green, the vein network is rotten, the subcutaneous tissues and muscles are emphysema, and the skin of some hands and feet can fall off in the form of gloves and socks, and the whole body is swollen and swollen People are hard to recognize their appearance before they were alive. This phenomenon is known as the view of corrupt giants. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade side listen to the side of fantasy, fantasy to the end, only feel very disgusting.


    Chu Yan nodded.


    "The giant view is a manifestation of the human body carrying germs. The principle is that after death, due to the termination of the life process, those putrefying bacteria that parasitize in the human body during the living state lose the control of the human immune system and grow and reproduce crazily. These amazing numbers of spoilage bacteria produce a lot of dirty green putrefaction gases. These rotten gases fill the human body, making the human body expand like an inflated human balloon

 Chapter 645

    Although Yulian and Yucui are women, they have seen dead bodies.


    Compared with modern times, it''s too easy to see dead bodies in ancient times, not to mention wars, natural disasters and man-made disasters, but to say that on seemingly peaceful days, as long as luck is good enough, corpses can also be seen in the streams in front of the fields and behind the mountains in the village.


    So they began to retch.


    The first smoke in addition to a little more surprised, there is no change.


    "So it is. In the past, there have been many corpses. I know when the corpses will grow and when the corpses will come out of the water. But I never thought about why the corpses will decay." The primary flue "is actually the role of bacteria."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "when a person is alive, his body has an immune system, which can fight against this pathogen that causes disease or spoils the body. However, after death, the immune system disappears, and the bacteria that parasitize in the human body in the state of life will grow and reproduce crazily. These amazing numbers of bacteria can produce a lot of dirty green putrefaction gas. Due to the putrefaction gas makes the abdominal cavity pressure increase, the heart compresses and extrudes the heart blood, the lung compression causes the blood liquid which gathers in the bronchus and the trachea to flow to the larynx and overflows through the mouth and nose; the gastrointestinal compression causes the food in the stomach to spill out of the mouth, or into the larynx and trachea, which is called post-mortem vomiting; the small bone pelvic floor is compressed, making the feces in the rectum Overflow, women''s uterus can also be out of pressure; if it is a pregnant woman''s corpse, the fetus in the uterus can also be delivered due to pressure, which is called delivery after death or delivery in the coffin. "


    "Ouch Finally, Yulian and Yucui couldn''t stand it. They ran to the corner and vomited madly.


    Early smoke clear, "these information even master son do not know, why the princess will know, the princess is clearly a stay at home lady is."


    Gu Qianxue narrowed his eyes, shot out sinister, "in fact, I have a big secret, all people don''t know, even your master don''t know, do you want to know what''s the secret?"


    First smoke naturally do not know, shake his head.


    "Want to know?" Gu Qianxue came over and lowered his voice. His face was full of mystery.


    Early smoke has a bad premonition, but to be honest, "I want to."


    "There is a condition," Gu Qianxue hooked his finger, "as long as you agree, I will tell you, absolutely exclusive


    Chu Yan''s intuition wants to refuse, but I don''t know why, today''s curiosity is abnormal, "what conditions?" I don''t know if it''s because the princess Qianxue is in front of her.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "are you satisfied with your present boss, Miss Chu Yan?"? Have you ever thought about job hopping? Otherwise, the boss and I before you fired me will have good treatment and a lot of welfare. You are more loyal to Mr. Su now, and more loyal to me in the future. "


    Chu Yan knows that Gu Qianxue is joking. If someone else said these words, she would have called that person''s name.


    Even to Gu Qianxue, Chu Yan didn''t want to make such a joke. She said, "I''m sorry, the curiosity of the maid has not been much. The maid still has no luck to accept the princess''s secret."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "well, it''s a failure to dig the foot of the wall." then he turned to Yulian and Yucui and said, "do you two vomit? If you''re done vomiting, come here. We''re going to start. "


    "The beginning smoke does not understand," princess this is to open what work? " Then he looked at the many utensils on the ground wrapped in coarse cloth.


    Gu Qianxue said, "tonight, I want to try to separate whey protein. Let''s find a laboratory for us. It''s required to be clean and tidy. The windows should be closed and airtight. It''s better to equip me with a skilled craftsman to work a night shift. I''ll pay three times overtime. I''ll pay for it myself."


    "Oh." Early smoke light way, "princess, please come here." Then he led the way.


    Because Yulian and Yucui are weak after vomiting, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan carry all the utensils, while the remaining two follow like dying dogs.


    Qian Xue asked, "Chu Yan, what did you just mutter about?"


    First smoke a Leng, "maidservant what did not mutter."


    "I''m not talking about your mouth, I''m talking about your heart." Snow trail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "Come on." Thousands of snow beg.


    Chu Yan was embarrassed, "really There was no murmuring


    "I don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you scolding me?" Gu Qianxue exclaimed.


    Early smoke hastily stopped the pace, "no, no, how can I scold you, just complain about it in the heart."


    "Oh? What are you complaining about? " I feel more and more interesting to tease the girl with facial paralysis.


    Chu Yan''s face was a little more embarrassed, and then he said in a low voice, "Princess just now said that she needs a skilled craftsman. When the princess paid her wages, the maidservant would dare to complain. Where did the princess get her money? It''s not from the master. Since it''s all the money of the master, don''t be so outspoken. "


    "Poof!" Then Qian Xue laughed, "OK, I don''t see the outside, that is, I don''t see the outside. Since I don''t see the outside, I''ll match three craftsmen, so it''s settled."


    For a while, a group of people were laughing and chatting, and they soon came to an independent courtyard on the west side of the nameless residence.Chu Yan took out the key and opened the lock on the closed door.


    Floor by floor, a huge house with three iron doors.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "Chu Yan, did you bring me to Su Gongzi''s vault?"


    "Back to the princess, this is not the master''s vault. The master''s vault is not so small." Chu Yan answered earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to talk to such rich people and servants.


    The room was dark, and the lantern in Chu Yan''s hand could barely see a foot under his feet.


    Put the lantern on the ground, the first smoke took out the flint and ignited the candle to the side. After a few clear flint bangs, the nearest candle to them was lit. Then, the series of lamps and candles will automatically light up one by one, just like a burning line of fire.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and couldn''t help but run over to see, "how is this done?"


    When close to the close observation, we will know that the original series of all lamps is a kind of special material with barbed spines in one direction. Once the flame is touched, the material burns, and the heat source is rapidly transferred along the direction of the thorn, thus burning. Then, because of the barbed structure, there is no follow-up material support, and the heat is quickly extinguished, which seems to be a recyclable fuse.


    "It''s so clever," Gu Qianxue murmured, almost startled when he left the light line and looked at the furnishings of the bright room.


    But what room is this? Clearly, it is a semi modern laboratory!


    "My God! It''s still a water distiller Gu Qianxue rushed past, surprised to touch the instrument.


    "Drying oven," continued exclamation, "punch counter, twist scale This This seems to be Spectrometer? " At this time, Gu Qianxue, as if he had found a treasure, was happy and elated.

 Chapter 646

    646, one night''s surprise 3


    Yes, this is a laboratory, the most advanced laboratory in this era.


    All the utensils in it were transported from Beili. Even in Beili, some instruments were state secrets.


    Beili has such advanced science and technology, which is also the reason why Beili is rich and powerful though it is closed.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had an idea. She suspected that the ancestors of Beili were modern people? Otherwise, why is the science and technology of Beili far beyond the times? However, when we study carefully, we will deny this idea, because from the direction of design and principle, it is quite different from modern instruments.


    No matter how advanced these instruments are, they can''t be compared with modern precision instruments. If we have to compare them, they are equivalent to the technology of the British Industrial Revolution in the 1840s.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly found the world really interesting.


    If compared with the modern time and space, the people of Chu Yan who look like Westerners most are the people of Chu Yan, but Chu Yan is good at poison and poison. On the contrary, the people of Beili, who look like the Yellow Oriental, are best at industrial technology.


    Chu Yan was also shocked because she never thought that a foreigner, especially a lady from an official family, could skillfully use these instruments.


    What surprised Chu Yan most was that two instruments were shipped from Beili ten days ago, and they were the latest research and development. No more than five people knew the function and usage of the instrument. Because the master liked novelty, the emperor sent an exception for him to play with. This instrument was only after the shopkeeper Su had read the manual for a long time that he could barely understand it. But Princess Qianxue even explained it Do you know how to use it?


    Yes, if the instruments in this laboratory are far beyond the times, then the instrument Gu Qianxue is playing with is far better than other instruments.


    It can generate electricity!


    Although the current is not stable, the voltage is not high, and the touch of hands can only feel the current flowing, but it is a feat of the whole era.


    Under the pressure of the curiosity and shock of Beili, Gu Qianxue began to play with it.


    "Milk." Gu Qianxue habitually gives orders to Yulian, and Yulian and Yucui are assistants in any experiment she has done before.


    Jade lotus will be a bottle mouth closed big jar moved up, "princess, here."


    Then, Qianxue put the milk in a large heated vessel.


    Early smoke can still watch quietly at first, but finally can''t help asking, "Princess Qianxue, what are you doing?"


    "Disinfect the milk." Gu Qianxue road.


    Chu Yan did not understand, "is it for the master to drink? But before not explain, want to drink goat''s milk instead of milk? I''m afraid the taste of milk is too strong


    Because it takes some time to warm and disinfect milk, Gu Qianxue explains it. "It''s not to make him drink milk, but to extract whey protein."


    Whey protein Chu Yan thinks that Princess Qianxue is more magical than the instruments in the whole laboratory.


    "Yes, there are many nutrients in milk and goat''s milk, and do you know why the newly born children can''t eat and drink only milk?" Gu Qianxue spent time talking with Chu Yan and added, "it''s not because there is no tooth."


    Although chuiyan did not contact children, but also has common sense, "because children''s viscera are too delicate to digest food."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "yes, children''s intestines and stomach are not developed, but it''s better if they just can''t digest them. They are afraid that intestinal necrosis caused by retention of intestines will endanger their lives. Therefore, children born or under one year old can only drink milk or light rice soup."


    The first smoke is a fog channel, "is that children can not eat meals and must drink milk, and what is the relationship with the master?"


    "Because Mr. Su''s intestines and stomachs are the same as children''s," Gu Qianxue said with a smile. "Have you not found that no matter what kind of rare seafood, no matter what kind of rare tonic, it doesn''t have a great effect? It''s not that the tonic is not bad, but because he has been taking medicine for a long time, his intestines and stomach are extremely fragile


    On this matter, Gu Qianxue is very self blame, because she is also hindsight, if not su Lingxiao himself said that because drinking goat milk physical strength, she really did not think of whey protein.


    Chu Yan takes care of Su Lingxiao with great care. Naturally, she found that her body recovered, which was even more surprising. "Does the princess mean that this whey protein is more effective than goat milk?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "yes, if we talk about the nutritional composition and effect, the most abundant diet, but what Mr. Su needs is not rich nutrition, but good absorption, and whey protein is countless times better than raw milk."


    Early smoke as long as think of can cure the master, it is like beating chicken blood, "princess, you sit on the side, let the maid come."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and said, "it''s been a long time. If this thing is not prepared for your master, you just stand by, right? Chu Yan, you''re not right. You''re too generous about one thing and one against the other. It will chill the hearts of other families. "


    Early smoke although know Gu Qianxue in joke, but still incomparably embarrassed, "maid guilty."


    Gu Qianxue even busy way, "OK, OK, tease you, don''t come to this set. As for whey protein separation, I''ll do it myself. After all, I''ve only heard the principle before, but I haven''t actually operated it. Maybe it will fail many times. You''ll watch the experiment, and when the experiment is successful, the job will be handed over to you. "First smoke Mou son crystal bright, flashing gratitude, "thank you very much."


    Gu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t speak. He envies Su Lingxiao for the first time. He doesn''t know how many times Su Lingxiao saved several solar systems in his last life. How could he have such a loyal servant? No, she has to go back to the river and lake. When she sees those who are dying, she has to catch more fish. Who knows which is the second first smoke?


    After disinfecting and sterilizing the milk, the scalding milk is put into cold water with an iron pan, and it is still stirred continuously in the cooling process.


    "Yeast." Gu Qianxue told the jade lotus.


    The jade lotus then took out the yeast.


    People in Nanyue also eat steamed bread made of dough. Naturally, there is yeast, but different from the bacterial yeast powder used in modern times, it is the dough left after the last dough. The dough with fungi, put into the flour, at the appropriate temperature, the fermentation bacteria multiply, and finally make all the noodles ferment.


    Since you can ferment noodles, you can also ferment yogurt, as long as the ratio is correct.


    It is said that the ratio is correct. In fact, more or less is not fatal, but the taste is not good or the fermentation effect is not good.


    Gu Qianxue wrapped the dough with gauze and put it into the milk for fermentation.


    So busy, it''s a night.


    In fact, most of the time is spent waiting.


    In a flash, the sky was shining.

 Chapter 647

    Gu Qianxue has prepared the cheese.


    Yes, it''s cheese.


    Whey is the by-product of cheese. Whey is the green and translucent liquid separated from the curd when the milk is fermented.


    Milk contains 2.8% casein and 0.7% whey protein. Compared with casein, whey protein has better solubility and higher quality essential amino acids.


    In the world of protein, whey protein is known as the gold standard. No other animal protein or plant protein can match it.


    It took a whole night to make three bowls of whey.


    Gu Qianxue took out one of the bowls, took out four cups and poured them in evenly.


    "Chu Yan, Yu Lian, Yu Cui, you three each have a cup," Gu Qianxue said as he picked up a glass and drank it.


    There is a light taste of milk and sour, Gu Qianxue will whey liquid in his mouth, thinking about how to turn this strange thing into delicious food for Su Lingxiao as breakfast.


    The other three were holding the cup but hesitated.


    Yucui said, "thank you for your kindness, but this is the hard work of the princess for one night. You haven''t tasted it yet. I can''t taste it."


    Early smoke also way, "maidservant this, can leave master son?"


    Gu Qianxue almost sprayed their whey on their faces and swallowed them in a hurry. "As it turns out, you''re amorous. I don''t want you to drink it, but I''m afraid that the wrong amount of yeast will cause whey problems. In more than one hour, Mr. Su will wake up. Drink quickly. After more than an hour, we four are not bad stomachs, so I dare to give him a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people were speechless, and they had been fighting for a long time. It turned out that they were all experimental objects.


    So, three people quickly drink.


    "What''s next?" Gu Qianxue stretched a stretch, "a night did not sleep, let''s find a place to nap."


    At the beginning of the flue, "I don''t know if the princess still uses craftsmen. The three craftsmen are still waiting in the courtyard."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "what? The craftsmen have been waiting all night? Oh, sin, sin! Originally, they were asked to help transform the experimental equipment. Who knew that the experimental equipment here was so complete? Come on, let the three go to rest. " While saying, while taking out the money to Yulian, "you go to reward."


    "Yes, princess." Yulian also ran out in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue''s second scientific research project after the development of penicillin, whey protein, announced its initial success in the chaos.


    Because of the lack of fermentation time, and the fact that Nanyue''s yeast flour can not be compared with the yeast powder of modern biotechnology, the cheese is not very solidified, and the whey protein extracted is not very rich, but it has been put forward in the end. We can think of other ways to improve the purity.


    When Su Lingxiao gets up, he finds Gu Qianxue beside him, slightly surprised.


    "Snow, when did you arrive?" Then he would get up.


    Gu Qianxue, with thick panda eyes, said with a smile, "it''s not long before you wait." He said, "bring me a cup and drink it."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao took over and began to drink in bed.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "if you don''t ask what this is, you won''t be afraid that I will poison you?"


    Su Lingxiao''s lips put on the edge of the cup, raised his eyes, gray eyes with a full smile, "if I could die in your hands, I would die without regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was shamed and coughed a few times, "you drink quickly, it will be cold for a while."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao drank it, and then tasted it in the mouth, "is it orange juice? There seems to be a faint smell of milk. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, it''s whey and orange juice, and I added a little honey." Then he explained the function of whey: "when you get up in the morning, people''s intestines and stomach wake up, and there is no other food because of empty intestines and stomach, so the absorption capacity is the best. This kind of vitamin C to improve immunity and easy to digest whey is the best drink for moistening the abdomen in the morning."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao quietly listen, slowly taste, that enjoy the expression, but as if listening to is not human language, but the sounds of nature.


    Early smoke carrying the toilet into, interrupted, "master, whey protein is the princess did not sleep overnight."


    Thousand snow is urgent, try to squeeze the eyes of the first smoke behind him, signal its shut up.


    Su Lingxiao was surprised, but in the next moment, his smile deepened.


    If we say that Su Lingxiao had a little doubt about Gu Qianxue in the past, I''m afraid it has disappeared at this time.


    If you can really live a good and happy life with the prince, it''s just a pity that for someone like him, he has a deep mind, but he jumps from one worry to another.


    First smoke''s eyes flashed, "master, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Lingxiao''s eyes are cold.


    Gu Qianxue is also at a loss, because Chu Yan stayed with her all night and didn''t find out where he had made a mistake.


    "Last night, the princess suddenly came and said that she wanted to surprise her son in the morning, so she developed whey protein all night. Considering that the princess needed some equipment, the maid took her to the Qisi room without permission. So The slave is guilty. " Chu Yan bowed his head.Su Lingxiao is surprised to see Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue quickly blocked in front of Chu Yan. "Mr. Su, don''t blame Miss Chu Yan. I forced her. I''ll blame me." then she murmured in a low voice, "and the broken laboratory really has no secrets. The water electrolysis machine leaks electricity and gives me electricity twice."


    Su Lingxiao''s mind which in what laboratory, but all in Gu Qianxue body, "not sleep all night?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes."


    Su Lingxiao mouth moved, "thank you."


    Being extremely embarrassed, Gu Qianxue touched his cheek in embarrassment, "ah Hehe, don''t thank you so seriously. It''s strange It''s uncomfortable. You''ve been looking for someone who poisoned me in the palace all night. What''s wrong with me staying up all night? I don''t do much more than you do. "


    Su Lingxiao drank all the drinks in his hand, not to mention the strange taste of whey orange juice, or dove wine, he did not hesitate. "I''m finished. Go and have a rest."


    "I''m not sleepy." Gu Qianxue said, "I will accompany you to have breakfast, and then walk with you? It seems to be fine today


    Su Lingxiao but abnormal board under the face, "no, if you are hungry, then use less breakfast, if not hungry, immediately go to sleep."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue did not sleep all night. Before relying on excitement and fighting spirit, now he is watching Su Lingxiao drink "surprise". The excitement is gone, and he is also slowly tired.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a rest. I''ll come back later." He got up and went to his room.


    When Gu Qianxue was about to sleep, he found someone pushing the door.


    She looked at it with her eyelids of several hundred Jin and found that it was su Lingxiao, "er What can I do for you? "


    Su Lingxiao smile into the inside, pulled a chair to sit beside the bed, "sleep, I accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t sleep with you beside me. Qianxue is bitter in heart and can''t say it.

 Chapter 648

    648, Buddha Hall 1


    time goes by.


    The room is quiet and comfortable.


    You can hear someone''s heavy breathing, but sometimes it''s not like sleeping soundly.


    Su Lingxiao sat quietly beside the bed from the beginning to the end, very patient.


    Gu Qianxue, who pretends to sleep, wants to cry without tears, and cries in his heart -- Su Dashin, you must go quickly. You will be trapped to death. However, with you, my aunt can''t sleep.


    Su Lingxiao has always known that Gu Qianxue has not slept and gets up to leave.


    Gu Qianxue was just about to open his eyes and feel the beauty of sleeping soundly in the room alone, but he found that he had turned back again and closed his eyes fiercely.


    But listen, Su Lingxiao faint smile.


    "Qianxue, I know you haven''t slept all the time. Is it insomnia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue would like to say that she has a big heart and almost does not suffer from insomnia. Now it is clear that she does not have the conditions to fall asleep.


    "I often lose sleep, too." Su Lingxiao said, holding a censer in his hand, "this essential oil is given to me by Rong Qiu. Baking with a candle will have a soothing aroma. Try it."


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes pitifully, and his eyes were full of blood. "Thank you so much, Mr. Su. After you light it, you can go to work. You can have a little sleep and don''t want to delay your precious time."


    Yes, Su Lingxiao will stay a little longer. Gu Qianxue is afraid that he will be crazy.


    "I will accompany you Not good? " Su Lingxiao looks a congealed, flash of disappointment.


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry heart has, "good, good, very good, come on, point incense burner!"


    In this way, the incense was lit.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised to find that it is lavender fragrance!


    Lying in bed, close your eyes, I suddenly think of the scene when I went to the doctor Zhou''s house and saw lavender. Lavender is Zhou Rongqiu''s mother''s favorite flower. It was transplanted deliberately. After a few months, things and people changed. She even got together with Su Lingxiao. It was a strange fate.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the lavender aroma or something else. Gu Qianxue falls asleep.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect is that Su Lingxiao has been sitting on the chair with her sleep, eyes tightly staring at her sleeping face.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s Gu Qianxue''s deep sleep infection or because of the role of lavender fragrance. Unconsciously, Su Lingxiao also sleeps and curls up in the chair like this.


    The most even dream is that Su Lingxiao is injured again! Wind! Feeling! Come on! Yes!


    Gu Qianxue''s feeling is like saying ten thousand huskies!


    Illness like a mountain, this cold will su Lingxiao again knocked down, Gu Qianxue natural clothing, first smoke is also very guilty, these do not say.


    After taking care of three days and three nights, Su Lingxiao finally wakes up and Gu Qianxue is called into the palace.


    Once again, I saw Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus, in the Ci''an palace of the concubine of Ceylon.


    Perhaps it was influenced by the mother of Chu Yan, the concubine of Ceylon. Perhaps it was to emphasize that different from other concubines, and contrary to the strong Chinese ancient name of Ci''an palace, its architecture had an exotic color.


    The whole palace is snow-white with dome, and there are gold-plated metal auspicious animals in some key places.


    If you have to describe it, there is a feeling of Taj Mahal.


    It is the concubine of Ceylon who called Gu Qianxue today. It is the concubine of Ceylon. She is the queen of Ceylon. In order to relieve the emperor''s worries, Princess Ceylon and her daughter-in-law are praying together in the Buddhist temple to pray for the blessing of God, good weather and good health of the country.


    Gu Gu Xue wants to make complaints about Ceylon - how does it look like a Buddhist Buddha? What''s more, drought in spring and waterlogging in summer are the laws of nature. What''s the matter of worshiping Buddha? If Buddha worship is easy to use, you should worship yourself as a queen first.


    All in all, the women in the harem do everything to flaunt their uniqueness.


    An independent house in the side room of the Ci''an palace is very rich in sandalwood, which is a Buddhist hall.


    There are models and shapes in the Buddha Hall. There are gilded Buddha statues, Bodhisattvas and some immortals that can''t be called out.


    In addition, there are two young nuns.


    Today''s Princess Ceylon is particularly elegant. Her snow-white clothes and bun are not decorated with any hairpin ornaments. In addition, her clear outline and dark pupil are far away from her. She really has a unique feeling of a little dragon girl.


    It has to be said that the beauty of Ceylon princess is not as ignorant as Zhao Rulan, but its beauty is enough to catch the eye.


    Gu Qianxue just wakes up from the beauty of Ceylon imperial concubine. When he looks back, he sees the second prince who is as beautiful as a peacock.


    After that, she lowered her head silently - it''s easy to pass through. Why can''t she look better?


    The concubine of Ceylon did not call Gu Qianxue to contact her feelings. She glanced at Gu Qianxue with contempt in her eyes. "Do you know the reason why this palace called you into the palace?"


    Gu Qianxue replied honestly, "know, pray for God."


    The princess of Ceylon sneered and hooked her lips, "it''s good to know, but don''t you do it?"


    "Do?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    A nun came forward, "Princess Qianxue, please follow me." With that, he made a gesture of please.Qian Xue is confused and subconsciously follows the nun.


    "Please give incense first, princess." Then another nun came forward with three sticks of incense in her hands.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t offer incense. She dares to swear that she has never been to a temple in modern times. She only went to dolomite once in Nanyue country, but she walked around in peach blossom forest and left.


    The two nuns were quite polite, but seeing Gu Qianxue''s stiff posture and unskillful expression, they knew that he had not burned incense and worshipped Buddha, and their eyes were filled with disgust.


    In any case, Gu Qianxue burned incense under the guidance of the nun, bowed three times, and then inserted incense and knelt on the futon.


    Then the two nuns withdrew and walked aside.


    Gu Qianxue kneels to the Buddha for a long time, but he doesn''t see the next step of guidance from the nun, so he goes back to ask.


    It''s ok if I don''t see it. After seeing it, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out.


    However, not far from the gate, a snow-white plain dress looks like a sincere princess of Ceylon enjoying tea leisurely, while her good-looking son of peacock cocks his legs and eats melon seeds.


    No wonder just heard a crisp ring, make for a long time is actually melon seeds.


    Two nuns are nestled in one side, chatting in a low voice.


    -- Hector, after a long time of trouble, she is the only outsider who is serious.


    This is not worship Buddha? Which is blessing? This is not to pull together feelings? Clearly, it''s down!


    If you change a gentle woman who keeps her duty, she will bear it down if she is afraid. But what is Gu Qianxue? Even the queen is not afraid, let alone a princess of Ceylon?


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue stood up.


    The voice of the second prince''s eating melon seeds stopped suddenly. The melon seeds were still in his mouth and looked at them curiously.


    The concubine of Ceylon was also stunned for a moment, and she put the tea on the table heavily. "Gu Qianxue, this palace asks you to pray for the country. Are you unwilling or dissatisfied?"


    Gu Qianxue showed his hands, "it''s not that you are unwilling or dissatisfied, but what you say is to pray with you, but not to pray for you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 649

    "Gu Qianxue, what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue is happy in her heart. If Princess Ceylon hides a knife in her smile, she will not be afraid of this kind of irritability and mindlessness.


    Qian Xue''s face was full of innocent people, and she blinked her eyes in disguise, "eh? Did I hear you wrong? I can''t. Even if I hear it wrong, my family won''t hear it wrong. Everyone thinks I''m here to worship Buddha with empress Ceylon. "


    Ceylon imperial concubine cold hum, "Gu Qianxue, you are on the following offense, understand?"


    Qian Xue is still confused, "but I used to treat the emperor like this when I was in the Qianqing palace. The Emperor didn''t say that I was below. Is the empress more powerful than the emperor?"


    "You Be bold The princess of Ceylon snapped.


    Then, the sound of melon seeds continued to ring. The second prince ate melon seeds and watched the quarrel between them with relish. It was like turning on the TV to watch a soap opera after dinner.


    "Somebody Princess Ceylon yelled, and then two powerful mothers and four maids rushed in from outside the Buddhist temple.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t know what my mother wants to do to me? Is it a palm or a needle? I forgot to tell my mother that Qianxue will go back to Qianxue Pavilion for the night. After all, she has an appointment with the third princess, because Qianxue Pavilion is not far from the Qianqing palace. Maybe we can go and see the emperor by the way. "


    The concubine of Ceylon only felt that she was holding a hot taro in her hand, which was painful and could not be thrown away.


    The mother and the maiden came forward with a fierce look. "How dare you talk to your mother like this? Don''t think you are a princess and you can be wild in the Ci''an palace."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "where did I go wild? It''s just a kind-hearted way to tell my wife about my planned itinerary. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to go to see the emperor with the palm print at night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned.


    Qian Xue continued to say slowly, "of course, if there is a misunderstanding, the emperor will not blame the empress, and I will not hate her, but some people are afraid that they will suffer. That is to say, if we don''t die with a stick, we''ll hit dozens of boards. That''s for sure. " Said, with the index finger scraped down the tender cheek, "do not know this was hit mouth pain, or plate pain?"


    The maids and moms were "kindly reminded" by Gu Qianxue and suddenly lost their temper.


    Yes, no matter what the masters have done, it is the servants who suffer the most.


    The concubine of Ceylon knew that Gu Qianxue was not a good person, but she didn''t expect that her courage was so big that she deterred the servants so quickly. What''s more, Gu Qianxue frightens her.


    That''s right. If Gu Qianxue goes to the emperor and says something, the emperor will not blame her, but he will be more or less indifferent. Is it not that the little bitches of other palaces have made a hole in it?


    In the standoff, one side of the nun stopped chatting and rushed on.


    "You don''t know, Princess Qianxue. That''s the rule of the Buddha Hall. If there is a younger generation, the elder will kneel down and the younger generation''s life will be broken. My mother will also consider it for you." Although she is a nun, a nun who lives in the palace is not a casual eater.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. Is there such a rule?


    The second prince''s lips were full of evil smile, and his beautiful face was full of complacency.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the expression of the second prince, he immediately understood it, and said in his heart - it''s really a Keng Niang''s second goods. He specially disassembled his mother''s platform.


    But thanks to the second prince''s second son, otherwise she would have been cheated. "It turns out that my mother is so worried. It seems that I misunderstood her."


    The princess of Ceylon pretended, nodded slowly, and her face was arrogant. "If you can understand this palace''s pains." Say, return to the position holding tea, ready to see the little daughter-in-law punishment kneeling drama.


    Can Gu Qianxue be punished?


    Of course not.


    However, Qian Xue still blinks her innocent big eyes and reaches out to the second prince who eats melon seeds. "Although Qianxue is younger, she is the younger generation of the mother, not the younger generation of the second prince. Qianxue can pray for the blessing of his mother instead of the second prince. Is it necessary to replace the second prince Said, to the second prince charming smile, "Qianxue thinks, the second prince for the loyalty and filial piety, should also come to sincerely pray is."


    "Cough!" The second prince was almost stuck by melon seeds. His eyes were filled with grief and he frequently winked at Princess Ceylon for help.


    The princess of Ceylon received the second prince''s eyes for help, and secretly motioned to the nun to continue.


    The nun said, "Oh, Princess Qianxue is like this. Please listen to me. This This blessing is usually done by women, and there is no man praying


    "Oh --" Thousands of snow slowly pull a long voice, the face is full of smile, but the tone is light but with light irony.


    Originally, the nun was full of confidence, and then she began to be timid.


    "Since the master is a professional, the princess didn''t listen to the reason. I don''t think the master can talk nonsense and make mistakes, right? If you really make a mistake about all these important rules, then how can you stay in the harem? " As he spoke slowly, he walked slowly towards the futon.


    The two nuns looked at each other, their backs covered with cold sweat.


    Princess Qianxue obviously seems to praise them, but in fact, it is a threat. Princess Qianxue can kneel today, but when she looks back, she pretends to be ignorant and asks the emperor. The emperor will definitely punish them.Let''s make an example and beat the dog to show the owner.


    The emperor punished them in order to warn the empress of Ceylon. But in any case, it''s not going to be good for them.


    The two nuns regretted that they should not help Princess Ceylon to assist in the tyranny. Today''s opponents should not offend.


    Just when Princess Ceylon was proud that she wanted to clean up the little whore, another nun stabbed the nun who was talking, "Jinglan, how can you remember wrong? Those rules belong to poor families outside the palace. It''s not suitable to be in the palace. Even the emperor has to kneel down to pray."


    Princess Ceylon''s smile stopped abruptly.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes tell them that those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    Princess Ceylon looked at the two nuns in surprise, but saw the latter one. She said solemnly, "the Buddha will know what the mother wants."


    Another nun said, "Niang, poor nun I''m sorry


    Gu Qianxue almost spurted out his old blood! The two nuns also began to sing a song and a song with a red face and a black face. I really want to remind them that they are monks! All of them are empty! Why do you play gongdou more skillfully than Princess Ceylon?


    Then she looked at Princess Ceylon with more pity. No wonder she was so beautiful and had a son early, but she was not very popular. The water source tree has roots, so she has to find fault with herself. Both nuns are more capable of being human and doing things than her.


    The second prince Mao Dudu''s big eyes turned around and spat the melon seed shell into the palm of his hand silently, and then stuck it against the corner of the wall to prepare to slip away. Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue found it.


    "Where are you going, second prince?" Little one, your mother teases me, I tease you, who''s in bad luck?

 Chapter 650

    The second prince is about to slip out of the Buddhist temple, but he is called back by such a birth.


    All over the face of sorrow.


    "What is the second prince going to do?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    The second prince turned his eyes and said, "hey Hey, hey, I''m in a hurry! "


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "Oh? It''s just that I''m in a hurry. Let''s get together With that, he followed the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? " The second prince was speechless.


    "What? Let''s go. " Gu Qianxue road.


    The second prince was like a withering eggplant, "I All of a sudden I''m not in a hurry again


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "what a coincidence. In fact, I can hold back for a while."


    "Gu Qianxue, you are a woman, how can you speak so vulgar?"


    "Ah Gu Qianxue a face of guilt, "is the palace women are not anxious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second prince was speechless.


    The concubine of Ceylon saw that her son suffered a loss and was dying of heartache. "Gu Qianxue, an''er still has business. Don''t delay the man''s affairs as a girl."


    Qianxue almost laughs, "people say that she knows her son, but how can Princess Ceylon not understand her son? I believe in King Li and Prince Li, even if the fourth Prince has business. You say the second prince Well, maybe someone will believe it. " At the end of the tone, with a kind of leisurely bubian.


    "Gu Qianxue, what''s your tone? An''er is your future husband. Do you know that husband is heaven? He''s your God The princess of Ceylon said angrily.


    When the second prince heard this, the concubine of Ceylon stretched out her hand to laugh at the thief, and she was even more in need of beating.


    Gu Qianxue showered his hands, "isn''t it that the emperor is the heaven? Will it be another day after marriage with the second prince? " The tone was slow and threatening.


    The smiling face of the second prince stopped suddenly. The concubine of Ceylon was no longer reliable. She also knew that this was a treacherous remark, "don''t talk nonsense! This is in the palace, some words can not be said! You want to die by yourself, don''t hold on to us


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "well, I didn''t fight with my mother when I went into the palace. I didn''t want to pray for Buddha''s blessing? My mother is an elder, and we can''t let her work hard, so we''ll replace her, "she said, grabbing the second prince by the corner of her clothes and dragging her out of the princess Ceylon." second prince, don''t you honor your mother? "


    "Filial piety! Filial piety! Who said that the prince is unfilial to his mother and concubine, young master No, no, I''m in a hurry with him The second prince jumped and yelled.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. The second prince is clearly a dandy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that this is a good leather bag.


    "Since the second prince is filial, let''s pray for the empress." Qianxue tightly pulls the corner of the second prince''s coat with one hand, and Futon with the other hand.


    Finally, the second prince softened up and knelt down on the futon. They were very devout and began to pray.


    Whether the heart is devout or not, at least it looks very honest.


    After that, the atmosphere of the whole Buddha Hall changed.


    Before that, she was playing with a sense of teasing. No matter the concubine of Ceylon, the second prince or two nuns, they all stood aside and abused Gu Qianxue like a monkey.


    But now, with a kind of solemn and stirring and cautious.


    Knowing that they had offended the princess of Ceylon, the two nuns stood firmly behind the concubine of Ceylon. They did not dare to breathe for a moment. They were trembling, hoping that they would not be severely punished in the future. The other maids and mammy were also secretly staring at the iron green face of Princess Ceylon for fear that she would suddenly lose her temper and eventually they would be implicated.


    Yes, Princess Ceylon looks very bad, not only because of Gu Qianxue''s unwillingness and anger, but also because of her own baby son''s heartache.


    Gu Qianxue has been kneeling for a long time, her legs ache. She peeks to see the second prince. However, she sees the second prince kneeling on the Futan. She is grinning and fidgety. Just about to twist her body, she finds Gu Qianxue''s line of sight.


    "You What are you looking at? " The second prince clenched his teeth, and his face was not good.


    Seeing that the second prince was not comfortable, qianxuedun was much more comfortable. He said with a smile, "I''m looking at the beautiful face of the second prince."


    Second prince a Leng, after the beautiful touch face, "calculate you have vision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue turned back to his head and took back his words just now.


    Originally thought that the second prince would say a few words of humility. Who thought that he was so shameless?


    The internal force is slowly poured into the knees, which promotes the blood circulation and increases the strength of the knees, which makes them feel more comfortable.


    After about a cup of tea, the second prince finally couldn''t stand it. His long body twisted around like fleas.


    The son is a piece of meat on her mother. When the second prince is not feeling well, she is so worried that she stares. However, she thinks that it is not dignified to take back the preface. "Well, you are sincere. Buddha will surely understand you. Get up and have a rest in this palace."


    One side of the mammy hastened to arrange the steps for it, "yes, yes, my mother has been praying for the country for several consecutive days. I can''t eat well or sleep well. My mother should go to have a rest. I''m tired. The emperor will be distressed."Gu Qianxue also see good to stop, because she knows that can''t force people anxious, otherwise the dog jumps over the wall, the rabbit is anxious to bite people.


    But Su Lingxiao said simply, let her go into the Ci''an palace in person and cooperate with the spies in the nameless residence to find clues. The question is, how does she start?


    The maiden comes forward to hold up the second prince, but no one cares about Qianxue.


    Princess Ceylon left in a hurry, because she did not want to see Gu Qianxue again, even if it was more than one eye, she would like to bite him to death.


    When the second prince left the Buddhist temple, he sat down on the ground impatiently and drove the maid away. He kneaded his knees.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at the second prince and went to the gate of Ci''an palace.


    "Wait a minute," the second prince yelled at the top of his voice, "are you leaving like this?"


    Qian Xue stopped, turned his head and asked innocently, "how can I go if I don''t go like this?"


    "Come here to me Don''t rub your knees, Ben. " The second prince glared at him.


    "Don''t you rub it yourself?" Qian Xue reached for his hand.


    The second prince was anxious, "Gu Qianxue, do you still speak reasonable? If it is not because you pit the prince, does the prince kneel for so long? Even to the father and the emperor, I have not knelt for so long. You dug the pit. Come and bury it yourself now. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "do you mean I''ll find a place to dig a hole and bury you?"


    The second prince pointed to his knee and said, "come and knead your knee."


    Qian Xue naturally did not want to, "so many palace women eunuchs are willing to work for you, why do I have to?"


    The second prince pretended to sneer, "because the prince wants to let you know that he has to bear the evils he has done."


    "Ha ha," was teased by the second prince, is a sarcastic sneer, "you are so miserable, is not just to verify what you said? If it wasn''t you and your mother''s concubine plotting against me, would I come to kneel at the Buddha Hall? If I don''t kneel down in the Buddha Hall, I can''t pull you to kneel together. So it''s you who suffer for yourself. "

 Chapter 651

    The second prince was worried, but he couldn''t help it. In terms of quarrels, he couldn''t win Gu Qianxue.


    "Do you have the emperor''s son in your eyes? If you want to be a concubine for my son, you should be honest and honest. If you don''t want to be a concubine, you should go and talk to my father. You are not good to me, and you don''t refuse him. Is your purpose to torture me? " In the word "purpose", the second prince stressed the tone.


    It has to be said that the second prince''s unintentional words awakened Gu Qianxue.


    Yes, what is her purpose now? Come into the palace to play? Is it to kill time? No, she is also carrying the task of Su Lingxiao and finding out the evidence that the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager.


    Thinking about it, she saw that Qian Xue''s face changed, and she said softly, "the second prince, don''t blame other people. They are also forced to be helpless. If they don''t pull you into the water, how can empress Ceylon spare them? As wise and intelligent as the second prince, how can you not see that the mother wants to make trouble for others? They are not afraid of being made trouble, but they kneel down and break their legs. How can they serve their Royal Highness in the future? "


    I saw the second prince''s whole body excited, rubbed once to stand up, "OK, OK, don''t rub, you speak well, this prince has goose bumps."


    A stiff snow, "I just Is it disgusting? "


    "Disgusting." The second prince hums coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a deep sense of frustration, Gu Qianxue raised his head and sighed at the blue sky with clouds. "What should I do? How can I inquire about any news?" Murmured.


    "What do you say?" Because the voice was too low, the second prince didn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Qianxue took a look at the second prince who was in the scum beside her. She shook her head, "it''s nothing. The third princess asked me. Since the empress of Ceylon doesn''t need me to accompany me to worship Buddha, I''ll go to find the third princess."


    "Oh." Second prince road.


    Nowadays, Gu Qianxue is also semi familiar with the Imperial Palace, and knows several well-known dormitories.


    The palace where the three princesses lived was called yancui Pavilion, which was not far from Ying Fei''s.


    Why is it called yancui pavilion? Because there are green trees and many bird''s nests. It''s very noisy in spring, but it has a lively flavor.


    Gu Qianxue left the Ci''an palace, and went to yancui Pavilion alone. The eunuchs and eunuchs met along the way bowed their knees to greet him one by one. Gu Qianxue responded with a smile.


    When the building of yancui Pavilion came into sight, a familiar voice came from behind. "Qianxue, I have something to tell you."


    No one else. It''s Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, pause for a full five seconds, and then is hesitant to turn around.


    But found that a black robed Li Wang did not know when to stand behind her, silent, like ghosts.


    His face is still cold, cold and emotionless, even with a tyrannical temperament, but Gu Qianxue can see that he is in a good mood.


    Even she didn''t know when she learned this strange specialty. Other people couldn''t understand Li Wang''s mind, but she could.


    But Li Wang is in a good mood, but it does not mean that she is in a good mood. "What?"


    "Come here." With that, Li Wang turned and went to a garden not far away.


    The back palace is full of small gardens. As long as there is an open space, flowers and plants and pavilions, tables and chairs are arranged. After all, not only the ladies need leisure and entertainment, but also the valuable maids occasionally find a quiet small garden to bask in the sun, chat and embroider.


    Originally, there were two little maids ready to take advantage of the good weather to bask in the spring sun, but they saw that Li Wang, who was like a god of killing, came to see them in a hurry with a white face, and then they flew away.


    Then the little garden was quiet, and no one dared to get close to it, even if there were no guards.


    King Li only looked down at Gu Qianxue. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Qianxue only felt that a heart was as strong as a drum face, thumping and ringing.


    Take a deep breath, she glared away, "noble king Li, what else can you do for me?"


    "Do you know why I asked you to agree to the marriage?" Li Wang did not answer the rhetorical questions.


    Gu Qianxue''s whole body was stiff, biting his lips fiercely, "it''s none of your business whether I agree or not."


    King Li automatically ignored her disrespect. "Your presence in the Ci''an palace shows that Lingxiao''s opinion is consistent with that of the king. I hope you can find the poison to prove that the poison came from Princess Ceylon."


    Qian Xue just wants to refute the past habitually, but reason still has the upper hand. "Well, that''s easy to say, but what am I going to do? I haven''t learned to investigate, and I don''t have any reasoning ability. I can''t be di Renjie and Sherlock Holmes. Do you expect me to turn to Princess Ceylon and break into the enemy''s interior? " She really didn''t want to bow to the princess of Ceylon.


    "It''s not necessary," Li Wang''s sharp eyes looked around. "There are spies in the back palace. You just have to be responsible for finding or creating opportunities for these spies."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "create opportunities? I don''t know how to create opportunities. " But I was very puzzled.


    She can be sure that Su Lingxiao and Li Wang have never met, but even so, their thinking direction is always the same, and their thoughts are very synchronous.What kind of friendship are they?


    "You don''t have to know how to create opportunities, you don''t have to try to please or annoy the princess of Ceylon. Let it be. When the opportunity comes, the spies will perform their duties." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "really? How amazing are the spies? " Because of his surprise, he ignored the exclusion of Li Wang.


    King Li didn''t want to explain, but he couldn''t help lowering his voice when he saw the puzzled eyes of Qian Xue, "Ci''an palace, there are spies."


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes.


    Li Wang cast a glance around, "we also have his spies around."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue nervously looked for it, "can Let them come out and show me? "


    "No Li Wang refused if he didn''t want to.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue stared at Li Wang.


    King Li looked contemptuously, "if you know the identity of a spy, it will only be bad."


    "You..." What does that mean? It''s clear that she can''t hold her breath even though she''s not good at acting, "you''re too mean to look down on others!"


    If someone else dares to say that Li Wang is a dog, he will not hesitate to chop it. However, Li Wang has long been used to Gu Qianxue''s treachery. Listening to Gu Qianxue scolding him as a cat, a dog and a wangba, he is very calm, just like saying that the weather is fine today.


    Because Li Wang didn''t answer her, Qian Xue slowly lost her eyes, "you won''t, are you lying to me?"


    Li Wang cast a glance at her, and then to the surrounding way, "throw a stone."


    Then, looking at some unknown place, a stone was thrown out.


    Gu Qianxue sad discovery, even if the scout has lost the stone, but she still can''t find the spy''s hiding place. "Well, maybe I''m not really good at meticulous work. Has the matter been explained? Then I''ll go. " Then he turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Li Wang exit, the look is not like before calm.


    "For what?" A thousand eyes of snow.


    Li Wang hesitated for a long time, then sighed out, "accompany this king for a while, OK?"

 Chapter 652

    Under the warm spring sun, the breeze blows, and the twigs rustle.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t find out was that under the cover of the sound of leaves, the Scout had already left with exquisite lightness skills.


    Su Lingxiao''s spies naturally want to know more about the dialogue between King Li and Gu Qianxue. After all, he didn''t want his master to be covered with green hats, but there was a ring of Li Wang''s Secret guard in the outer ring, which was the reason why Li Wang dared to talk openly in the garden.


    The spy had to go. If he didn''t go, Li Wang''s Secret guard would "ask" him to go.


    When the spy left the moment, Li Wang glanced at the direction the Scout left, which just took back the line of sight.


    Then, the two people stood so stiff, embarrassed to the extreme.


    After about a cup of tea, Gu Qianxue was finally forced out of breath by this oppressive atmosphere and ran to find a stone bench to sit down.


    Li Wang also went over, in front of Gu Qianxue stone stool a lift clothes to sit down, with her across a small stone table.


    "Haunted." Gu Qianxue mumbled.


    Li Wang just took a light look, but did not refute.


    So it was time for another cup of tea.


    Gu Qianxue finally lost her breath and hesitated again and again. She said, "Miss Ying is beautiful and virtuous, gentle and knowledgeable. She will be a good wife in the future Congratulations. "


    Li Wang didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. She tried to stop, but at last she only used one word to answer, "well."


    "You..." Qian Xue sighed, "do you have any plans in the future?"


    Breeze blowing, will thousands of snow scattered a few strands of hair disordered, this spring wind warm, but inexplicably vent a desolate.


    "I don''t know." Li Wang said truthfully.


    Gu Qianxue looked up, but found that Li Wang''s eyes were on her from the beginning to the end. Originally, the cold eyes were quiet, just like a lion lying on the side of the cliff to meditate. Although he was looking at her, he seemed to be looking at something else and thinking through her.


    Depressed by the bottom of her heart, Gu Qianxue stood up. "The third princess is still waiting for me. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    Li Wang woke up from his meditation and quietly watched Qianxue stand up and prepare to leave. "If you encounter any difficulties or thorny problems, please come to me."


    Qian Xue just wanted to satirize the past severely, but finally turned into a sigh, "it should be that I won''t look for you, or I don''t want to see you again. I just hope that we will see you forever." Finish saying, no longer nostalgia, turn and go.


    She left, but did not dare to look back, even she did not know what to fear.


    Perhaps she was afraid that Li Wang had been watching her back, but she was even more afraid that Li Wang''s sight did not fall on her.


    Women are such contradictory animals.


    Yancui Pavilion.


    It is said that Gu Qianxue has arrived, and all the loyal little brothers and sisters have arrived in Qi. The third princess, the fourth princess, the fifth princess, and the fifth Prince and the sixth prince are not to be ignored. She seems to be a child king.


    In addition, to Gu Qianxue''s surprise, the second prince is also there.


    "Why are you here?" Qian Xue asked.


    Like a boneless octopus, the second prince sat down on the imperial chair, holding an apple in one hand and a bunch of grapes in the other, "why can''t I be here? This is the territory of the third Huangmei. What''s wrong when I come to see my sister Then he bit down three or four grapes and chewed them down.


    Grapes are only available in autumn. The technology of anti season fruits in the greenhouse of Nanyue is not as modern. These fruits are transported from the hothouses in the south, which are very precious.


    The three princesses got a string easily. They were reluctant to eat them. They left them to their favorite sister Qianxue, but they were taken to eat by the shameless elder brother.


    Eat it, and eat it like a cow chewing Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Here, this is not for you to eat!" Without hesitation, the third princess snatched the grapes from the second prince.


    The second prince sat up straight and said, "Hello, Hello, third sister, didn''t you have the best relationship with my second brother?"


    The third princess was a little embarrassed because the second emperor brother was ignorant, but he was very painful to his younger brother and sister. Since he was a child, he took it with him and played with him. Every time he had something new outside the palace, he would get it the first time and give it to his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Don''t be angry, second brother You Listen to my explanation, we can often eat grapes in the palace, but sister Qianxue is very hard to eat, so Huangmei wants to leave it to sister Qianxue. " The third princess was wronged.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "the third princess is not so polite. I don''t like grapes." To solve the problem.


    When the second prince heard that Gu Qianxue didn''t like to eat, he grabbed it from the third princess and began to eat it. The third princess, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess were angry and stamped their feet.


    Qian Xue shook her head helplessly. The second prince is really a little child. Seeing him, he has less boredom. No wonder the emperor likes the second prince so much.


    "Brother Erhuang, even we can tell that sister Qianxue is polite and modest. You You give it to sister Qianxue. " The fourth princess was so angry that she hopped on the spot.Three Princess hastily way, "four younger sister forget it, dip two emperor elder brother''s saliva, thousand snow elder sister is afraid also don''t want to eat."


    Before Gu Qianxue spoke, the second prince said slowly, "what''s the matter with this prince''s saliva? She is my future daughter-in-law. She will eat more saliva from me in the future. "


    "You At the age of fourteen, the third princess had been gradually taught by her mother about the affairs of men and women, and she blushed at once. "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The fourth princess seemed to understand something. Her face was red, but the fifth Princess and the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were ignorant. Qi Qi surrounded the second prince. "Second emperor, why does sister Qianxue eat your saliva?"


    "Enough!" Qianxue can''t bear it. She steps forward and pinches the second prince''s ear. Shengsheng pulls the second prince down from the chair.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing me! Against you, Gu Qianxue! Ouch Don''t drag me. It hurts The room was full of the screams of the second prince.


    "Do you dare to talk nonsense?" Gu Qianxue was really angry, "Gong Ling''an, are you reliable? They are all your brothers and sisters. Do you have the heart to poison them at such a young age? "


    The second prince grinned and said, "sooner or later Ouch! It hurts


    Qian Xue tugs the second prince''s ear away, and then embarrassingly explains to several little Lori, "in the future, it will be a family, and they will eat at the same table. Do you think, we all hold chopsticks and pick up the dishes from the same plate. Is saliva on the dishes? Did they just spit at each other? "


    Royal Laurie was suddenly enlightened and nodded frequently, "so it is. We ate a lot of saliva from the second brother." Because we often eat together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it is to make the prince look abnormal.


    Gu Qianxue stares at the second prince -- suffer for himself!

 Chapter 653

    653, meet each other 2


    like the second prince, the faces of the third and fourth princesses are also very ugly.


    Gu Qianxue can''t bear to see that the two girls'' fantasies about their future husband are so destroyed by the unreliable second brother, so he quickly digs off the topic, "shall we play the game? I''ll teach you how to play cards. It''s fun


    Sure enough, it attracted people''s attention.


    Why can Gu Qianxue be the king of children? It''s not that she is attractive, but that she always has fun games. Children like to play them best and naturally they are willing to follow her.


    Three princesses thought of the sandbag before, some grievances.


    At the age of 14, he is only a half year old child in modern times, but in Nanyue country, he is forced to shoulder the heavy responsibility of an adult, and his playful nature can not be lost. "Sister Qianxue, that card Can I play? "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "of course, if we play cards, we will be divided into two groups to play."


    A group of children who just Jiji how cheered immediately shut their mouths and stood up to listen to the rules.


    Qian Xue explained patiently, "this card is just like playing chess. It needs some mind. But the third princess is 14 years old, but the sixth Prince is only six years old. The mental gap is too big. So we should divide the older group and the younger group. The specific rules are like this, but before that, I have to make props."


    Then, he and the third princess found props, white cardboard out, by the way, also made two playing cards, taught the rules.


    The final group is like this: Gu Qianxue, the third princess and the fifth prince. Four princesses, five princesses and six princesses are in a group, divided into two groups to play poker.


    "Hello, Hello, Gu Qianxue, and me? Have you forgotten me? " The second prince rushed to Gu Qianxue, pointing innocently at his perfect nose with slender fingers and white fingertips, "I am your future husband. How can you forget this prince?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at him, "Oh, you go with the four princesses."


    The third princess and others held back their laughter. We should know that the second elder brother is already 21 years old. If he had been put in the folk society, he would have become the father of the child.


    The second prince was angry, "Gu Qianxue, do you believe this prince is going to clean you up? You despise the wise mind of the prince


    However, the second prince is really angry, such as jade face pink pink, delicate eyes also red, Gu Qianxue dark fragrance, face if peach blossom, maybe this is it.


    In the heart is amazing, but does not hinder her disdain for the second prince. "As if you could hit me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second prince was like a wilting eggplant.


    Although the second prince is tall and slender, Gu Qianxue still loses his martial arts and internal power. It''s easy and pleasant to deal with such a dandy.


    The second prince is very sad, "Gu Qianxue, don''t forget that this prince is your future husband." Extremely aggrieved, said, stand up to go out.


    After all, the third princess and others naturally stayed. After all, they were their royal brothers. They were very close to each other on weekdays. Compared with the cold and cold eldest brother, the third emperor brother with heavy responsibilities and the fourth emperor brother, they preferred to play with them and share happiness, anger and sorrow with them.


    What can be learned without learning? Living in the royal family, I have no worries about food and clothing all my life.


    Seeing the appearance of the second prince, Gu Qianxue sighs helplessly who is the little daughter-in-law? Comparatively speaking, the second prince is the real little daughter-in-law.


    "That''s all. Come back and join us." Avenue.


    The second prince''s sad and desolate figure suddenly seemed to be straight as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and ran back with a series of jumps, "really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really. " Gu Qianxue road.


    "Come on, all of you are careful. Brother Erhuang will not be merciful." Then he rolled up his sleeves. The second prince liked all kinds of toys and games.


    Gu Qianxue set the rules, regardless of the partners, beat their own, the losers also have no special punishment, ordered the people to boil a bowl of paste, who lost paste paste paste a piece of white paper on the face.


    Stickers do not hurt or tired, but it is a shame, especially for girls, who do not want to stick.


    Soon an hour passed, and people found that the poker was really fun. Playing poker was so fast.


    An hour later, I saw that the four princesses were equally divided, and all of them had stickers on their faces. Among them, the four princesses were less, and the sixth princesses were more.


    Take a look at Gu Qianxue''s side. All the notes are pasted on the second prince''s face.


    Before that sculpture like beautiful man disappeared, but there appeared an old man with white hair and white beard.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the crowd burst into laughter.


    Gu Qianxue also can''t help laughing, lying on the table, while laughing and smashing the table with his fist, straight smile tears out, abdominal pain.


    The second prince was very embarrassed. "When you laugh, what do you laugh at? People say that you are happy in love, and the casino is frustrated. This is the sequel of being given a marriage." suddenly, he almost cried, "what should I do? My prince is also very flustered


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue swept away the unhappiness before him. Although the second prince is very two, he is definitely a pistachio!Seeing the appearance of the second prince, Gu Qianxue thinks that the second prince looks like husky, with a delicate and perfect appearance, but he always does the things that make two people disgusting.


    The crowd was laughing, but they heard the eunuch''s voice coming from outside the door, "the emperor drives, the queen arrives, the empress Qin arrives, the empress Ceylon arrives, the empress Ying arrives..." I read such a long string.


    The emperor took the lead and said, "what are you laughing at? Tell me. I know that as long as you take care of Qianxue, you will have less fun. "


    All of them rushed forward to greet the emperor and his concubines.


    The emperor and his concubines were shocked when they saw the notes on the faces of the second prince, the fourth princess, the fifth Princess and the sixth prince, "Qianxue, what are you playing with? Does the mage get rid of demons? " Qin Fei asked.


    Before Gu Qianxue could answer, the three princesses wiped her tears and answered, "this is the case with Princess Qin. We are playing cards taught by sister Qianxue. The cards are very interesting. There are winners and losers. The more you lose, the more you stick them."


    Because of the explanation of the three princesses, everyone''s attention began to count the notes on their faces.


    When she saw the note on the second prince''s face, the Queen''s eyes flashed with irony and disdain, while the empress of Ceylon was very angry. Her beautiful cheeks were blue and white, "Gu..." Just about to roar, but worried about the emperor nearby, he was angry, "Qianxue, you and an''er are also a family in the future. How can you bully the future husband like this?"


    The second prince hastened to say, "my mother, you misunderstood me. Gu Qianxue didn''t bully the child minister. It''s My children''s skills are not as good as people''s! "


    Everyone can see that the second prince lost miserably.


    The emperor''s face can not hang, after all, is his son, or a very like son.


    In a hurry, Gu Qianxue can''t care about the entanglement between her and the princess of Ceylon. "You really misunderstand the empress of Ceylon. In fact, the second prince asked us to be humble, not really lose." Then he winked at the second prince.

 Chapter 654

    Gu Qianxue''s move can be regarded as a big step for the second prince. No matter whether the emperor and his concubine see it or not, the second prince seems to understand Gu Qianxue''s face once in a thousand years.


    All of a sudden, the dandy''s unpromising appearance was reversed, and she was serious and serious. "As Qian Xue said, the one who plays cards with his children''s ministers is his younger brother and younger sister. How can they bully them? We can only make the children happy by putting water in secret. "


    Gu Qianxue is also secretly relieved, the second prince is finally reliable once.


    The third princess and the fifth Prince quickly said, "yes, yes, the father and the second emperor always let us."


    The emperor was so moved that he went over and patted the second prince on the shoulder with appreciation. "An''er is good. You have a kind heart. I''m very pleased."


    Princess Qin also said with a smile, "yes, the emperor cares about her family. Although she is one year older than the second prince, she is far less good than the second prince. The princes and princesses in the palace, even the eunuchs in the palace, like the second prince most." She said so, in fact, to help Gu Qianxue out of the siege.


    Qian Xue naturally understands Qin Fei''s help, but somehow, her intimacy is not as good as when she was in Prince Li''s mansion.


    When she was in the palace, she really liked Princess Qin. She went to accompany her a few days ago without any other purpose.


    But now When did it start? Is it from Qin Fei''s disobeying her wish to enter the palace, or from Qin Fei''s support for King Li''s courtship with Qiu Enron?


    Whatever the reason, the good memories of the past seem to have turned into a bubble, leaving only the water stall after the beautiful bubble is broken.


    Qian Xue doesn''t know how to respond to Qin Feifei''s friendly eyes. She can only go to the second prince and start tearing the note on her face.


    "Ouch..." The second prince subconsciously said.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his voice, "don''t shout, or you''ll destroy people''s facilities."


    "What''s the meaning of destroying human facilities?" The second prince asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the character you just set up. Now you cry and howl, you don''t have the momentum of justice." Snow whispered.


    The second prince suddenly realized, "yes, we should pretend to the end." Said, then the board under the face.


    Two people lean together, one gently bent down, the other is head up, handsome men and women, together with whispering, like a painting on the right, sweet and ambiguous.


    Imperial concubine Qin and the emperor smile at each other. Princess Ceylon''s anger is much less, but she still feels uncomfortable when she looks at Gu Qianxue. She starts to plan how to subdue the disobedient little bitch, otherwise her kind-hearted son will be bullied by her. The queen is no trace of sneer, a fool, a bitch, perfect match.


    When the three princesses saw this scene, they would all burst out their star eyes and murmured, "if only I could find a good husband who was in love with me. Where is my husband?"


    The fourth Princess and the fifth princess began to coax, "Yo, yo, the third elder sister is pregnant."


    The third princess blushed and glared at the two little Lauries. "Tear the note on your face first."


    On the other hand, Gu Qianxue is guilty of finding that he used a lot of paste when he pasted the second prince.


    The paste in the palace is different from the outside, and it is sticky. I don''t know what is added inside. The paper in the palace is not the same as that in the outside, because papermaking is not particularly superb. It can be made as thin as toilet paper, which can be broken when touched, or thick as cardboard.


    The second prince''s face is pasted with the latter.


    The paper on the second prince''s face was painstakingly torn. Soon, the tender and white skin of the second prince turned red, just like tearing his skin.


    Gu Qianxue said with guilt, "is it very painful?" In fact, I asked a lot of nonsense. I could predict the pain only by looking at the red and swollen face of the second prince.


    However, he saw the righteous words of the second prince, staring at a pair of red eyes and saying, "no! It hurts


    On the other side, the four princesses, who were tearing the paper, cried out with a cry, "it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    The imperial concubine immediately rushed over and hugged the five princesses and said, "fei''er, don''t move. Let the mother Princess have a look!"


    In fact, the paste used by the fifth princess to stick the paper was not too much, only a little bit. But after seeing it, Ying Fei was so anxious that she would cry out. She wanted to complain, but she was not complaining. "This thing can''t be torn hard. Otherwise, it''s easy to hurt the skin, and the skin can''t be hurt. When it''s hurt, it''s easy to spot, and when it''s heavy, it''s scarred."


    The concubine of Ceylon looked at the second prince, exclaimed and rushed over. She pushed Gu Qianxue away, "an''er, are you ok?" He wanted to touch the face of the second prince, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Gu Qianxue began to feel guilty. How did she know that the paste in the palace was so domineering? Such a powerful paste, transport to the modern can stick bean curd residue project, OK?


    The second prince said with a smile, "don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. It doesn''t hurt at all. The emperor''s younger sister''s skin is still delicate, and her son''s minister''s coarse skin and old flesh are very wearable." With that, he took two pictures of himself.


    The emperor looked at the second prince and nodded happily.Gu Qianxue looks at the past with a guilty heart and surprise. She suddenly finds that The second prince is not only a bad man, but also a very rare good man. He was kind and innocent, neither powerful nor ambitious. He was filial to his parents and cared for his younger brothers and sisters. Although he was more delicate, he understood the truth at a critical moment.


    The second prince is indeed a good match. Unfortunately, she is not so lucky. She only sincerely hopes that in the future, the second prince will meet a woman who knows him well and takes care of him, so that he can spend his life safely and happily.


    Ying Fei pondered for a long time and said, "come, take warm water and towel."


    Immediately a maid brought a basin full of warm water, and the princess brought a new white towel.


    Yingfei first dipped the towel in warm water and then covered it on the paper. After a while, it was wet and fell off from the face of Princess five.


    Qian Xue looks at the second prince with more guilt, but sees that the second prince is also looking at her plaintively. Her eyes are really like the aggrieved little daughter-in-law.


    The mother of the four princesses is Ru Fei. After seeing Ying Fei''s treatment first and making sure that there is no harm, she tears off the note on her face.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue noticed Rufei, but found that Rufei looks weak and timid, but in fact she is very calm and calm.


    Sure enough, except for the empress and the concubine of Ceylon that the emperor married when he was young, the other concubines are very reliable. At least, they have the feeling of legend of Zhen Huan in the imperial palace.


    After processing the five Princesses'' note, imperial concubine Ying led the five princesses to the emperor and the queen to bend their knees, "the emperor, please forgive me. Please excuse me. I''ll take fei''er to have a rest."


    The emperor nodded and agreed, and the queen was concerned, "there is sui Yushuang in this palace. I''ll let someone send it."


    Ying Fei replied, "thank you very much." After the head also does not return, take five princess to leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 655

    With the departure of Ying Fei, the emperor and his concubines also left one by one. Yan Cui Pavilion, which was just laughing and laughing, was suddenly cold and embarrassed.


    "You''re not leaving yet. What are you waiting for?" The princess of Ceylon roared at the second prince.


    The second prince was stunned, and then nodded, "Oh, OK, let''s go."


    Gu Qianxue said goodbye to the three princesses in a soft voice, and then chased after them and followed the second prince.


    In front of all the palace people, Princess Ceylon stares at them straightforwardly, "what are you doing with me? Don''t you think Ann''s hurt is not serious enough


    Gu Qianxue said, "Yingfei Niang is right. The wound on the second prince''s face must be well treated. Although the wound is not deep, there will be no scar, but it is very likely that spots will be left because of the skin layer damage."


    On hearing this, the second prince was spotted. Although he did not howl, his face was full of sadness.


    The concubine of Ceylon was so worried, "Gu Qianxue, why do you have to pull me an''er ugly! You You are obviously jealous, you ugly girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue sighed helplessly, "my mother misunderstood me. I''m not really jealous. I really want to help the second prince disinfect."


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, the second prince felt that the eardrum was shaking with pain and murmured, "who said three women have a play? Two women are enough. "


    "Ann, what do you say?" Asked the princess of Ceylon.


    The second prince quickly smiles and grabs Gu Qianxue''s wrist. "The son minister said that the most beautiful and beautiful thing in the world is the mother''s concubine. The mother''s good luck, her mother''s health and her mother''s concubine''s goodbye. We''ll see you later." Say, drag Gu Qian snow to fly also like to run.


    "Ah Ah... " Before the princess of Ceylon reacted, she saw that they were only left behind, and stamped her feet in anger. "This fox spirit, angry to death this palace!"


    A maid of the palace, about seventeen or eighteen years old, had a plain face, red phoenix eyes, a small nose and thin lips, but they were arranged in a comfortable way. "My mother, please calm down. The second prince has left. Don''t let anyone else watch the excitement." Low track.


    Ceylon imperial concubine this just awakes, panting for breath and nodding, "Xin Yuan, you are right." Then he glared at Gu Qianxue''s back, "let''s go."


    A large number of palace people follow the concubine of Ceylon, and the young maid Xinyuan also walks behind her.


    Xinyuan has been with Princess Ceylon for four years. Because of her gentle and careful personality, she has become a maid in law. She attaches great importance to her trust. She is just like her right and left hands, and no one can shake her position.


    Empress Ceylon pretended to be calm and went back to the Ci''an palace. After entering the palace, she began to lose her temper.


    Xinyuan sent all the palace people down, but he stayed at the door and didn''t persuade him. He quietly accompanied the princess of Ceylon to lose his temper and smash things.


    Until all the treasures in the room were smashed to pieces, and Princess Ceylon herself sat down on the edge of the bed, gasping for breath, she hastened to make a pot of tea and brought it up, "is your mother tired? Tea, please


    Princess Ceylon said, "how can I still drink tea in my palace? You''re going to be killed by that little bitch! How can there be such a lawless and shameless little bitch in this world? Being tired of being dumped by King Li, do you think you are pure and pure? After all, she had a good baby, a powerful grandfather and a doting father. But if she was honest and honest, she would not do it? How to fix these moths every day? My life is miserable, an''er... " She took out her handkerchief and began to cry.


    Xinyuan holding a tea bowl, no more words, accompanied by the Ceylon Princess wailing.


    The concubine of Ceylon cried and scolded, "what did you do in the last life of this palace? How can you get into such a slut? Isn''t she the Queen''s favorite princess? Isn''t she the granddaughter of Marshal Zhao courted by imperial concubine Qin? They are pulling. How can they be put into this palace? I''m so angry. I''m so angry. "


    Xinyuan continues to be silent.


    Princess Ceylon scolded for a long time, and her voice became smaller and smaller. "Although an''er is naughty, she is very kind. Although your majesty doesn''t care about an''er, when it comes to love, we an''er is one of the best. However, whenever there is anything interesting and precious in the palace, the Emperor''s first thought is an''er Why did you point this marriage to Ann? "


    The voice of the empress of Ceylon in Xinyuan is getting smaller and smaller, and her anger turns to grief. Then she passes the warm tea to the past. "The empress calms down and drinks this tea to moisten her throat. In fact, the emperor points out a good marriage for the second prince."


    "Good marriage?" Just about to pick up the tea bowl, the princess of Ceylon flew into a rage, "Xin Yuan, are you dizzy?"


    Xinyuan obediently shook his head, "Niang, you are a little bit calm, don''t be impatient, you drink tea, the maid analyzes for you."


    The empress of Ceylon trusted Xinyuan, so she took the tea and drank it slowly.


    "Although Princess Qianxue has a bad reputation, she has a good reputation in the capital. Although she has been abandoned by his royal highness King Li, you should also know that both King Li and Prince Qian Xue are extremely tolerant and take care of Princess Qianxue. It has to be said that Princess Qianxue''s life is so blessed," Xinyuan''s analysis shows that the emperor''s love for the second prince is well known to all, although the king and the prince are not Performance, but there''s no guarantee that they won''t be jealous. King Li and the prince are more insidious than the prince. If they really hate the second prince, what will they do after the emperor has been a hundred years old? "Princess Ceylon suddenly realized, "yes, that What about that? "


    Xin Yuan continued, "so, at this time, we will use the princess Qianxue. With the background and power of Princess Qianxue, no one dares to move her lightly, and the second prince is naturally safe."


    Princess Ceylon nodded clearly, "you are right, but I still can''t swallow this breath. "


    Xinyuan also poured a cup of tea for the concubine of Ceylon, "don''t talk about the Royal dignitaries, just the people. Who are not three wives and four concubines? The husband likes the main room less, likes to spoil the concubine more time


    Xinyuan is very good at talking, and calms down the resentment of Princess Ceylon and coax Princess Ceylon to be happy.


    Although the concubine of Ceylon is an imperial concubine, she also knows that her identity is a concubine among the people, and the words that "husband likes to spoil concubines rather than the main room" in Xinyuan is her favorite.


    "You''re right," said the princess of Ceylon after drinking tea. "Fortunately, there is a flower of you around the palace, but..." Voice hesitated again, "let Gu Qianxue continue to be so lawless?"


    Xinyuan shook her head with a smile. "Princess Qianxue is like that double-edged sword. Although it is extremely sharp, it is very likely to hurt Niang Niang and the second prince. So what Niangniang wants to do is to turn the double-edged sword into a single blade sword


    "You mean, tame her?" "It''s easy for you to say, but how to tame it? Today, the palace clearly asked her to kneel down to grind the edges and corners of the Buddha Hall. What happened? They forced ANN to suffer together


    "Xinyuan Road," Niang think carefully, there will be a way, Niang is so smart. "


    The empress of Ceylon has great trust in Xinyuan. She really calms down and begins to think.


    As time passed by, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Princess Ceylon screamed, "this palace has a solution!"

 Chapter 656

    656, meet each other 5


    at the same time, on the other side.


    When Gu Qianxue came to the second prince''s bedroom for the first time and saw the plaque, his heart was broken.


    Because I feel like I''ve gone back to modern times - fall! How is the Grand Palace called Happy Valley!


    Happy Valley? Beijing Happy Valley, Shanghai Happy Valley, Shenzhen happy valley or Chengdu Happy Valley? The second prince is not reliable. How can the emperor begin to be unreliable?


    Wait!


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly gushed out a bad premonition - why not call it other but happy valley?


    Think again, in accordance with the truth, as the prince should fight for the throne, when the emperor is, and the second prince is not willing to be emperor at all. Is He''s a traverser, too?


    A palace for the second prince and Gu Qianxue to say hello, just when the second prince was ready to stride home, but Gu Qianxue dragged him.


    ¡°what is your name£¿¡±


    The second prince doubted, "my waist? What''s wrong with your waist? "


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. Happy Valley is a modern entertainment place, and the popularization of compulsory education means that illiterates can say hello in English. Goodbye. Is the second prince not a modern man? Happy Valley is just a coincidence?


    Gu Qianxue summoned up his courage and gently said, "China and China?"


    "China? Is it a country? Ah? I''ve heard of Chu Yan and Bei Li, but I haven''t heard of China. "


    Gu Qianxue does not give up, "Britain, the country?"


    The second prince suddenly realized, "are you talking about yingsha kingdom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s mental calculation is completely lost, but at the same time it is also lost. Somehow, she hopes that the second prince is a passer-by. She wants to share secrets with others, or catch someone who is in the same situation. "Nothing. Go in."


    With that, before the second prince entered the happy valley, he went first.


    The second prince was confused and entered the palace.


    The palace of the second prince is extremely simple, but it is extremely comfortable.


    There are no expensive antiques, no deliberately decorated artifacts, everything is mainly practical.


    "Hello, you haven''t answered the prince yet. What are you doing here and watching my prince''s jokes?" The second prince asked as he looked in the mirror. His expression was distressed and he loved his beauty.


    Gu Qianxue ignored her, but told the maid to get some utensils.


    The maiden waited and asked the second prince tentatively. After being approved, she turned to prepare.


    "Of course not. Your jokes come to happy valley? It''s enough to see as early as in yancui Pavilion, "Gu Qianxue replied with venomous tongue," although the wound is not big, it must be carefully treated, or it will be bad if it really falls. "


    The second prince suddenly laughed, "I''m uglier. Are you not going to marry me?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it makes me feel like I''m not going to marry you. I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t marry you, but I can''t disobey the emperor yet."


    "But early disobedience and late disobedience are disobedience. Why do we have to wait until the good time?" Although the second prince is answering Gu Qianxue''s words, a pair of eyes are staring at his beautiful reflection in the bronze mirror, "are you trying something? What are you looking for? "


    Gu qianxuedun was startled. He felt as if he had been caught.


    Looking at the second prince again, he still looks cynical. His beautiful cheek is full of pain of being disfigured.


    "What can I inquire of?" Snow on guard.


    The second prince picked up his eyebrows. "It''s not to inquire about the news. Why not refuse the father directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it''s hard for Gu Qianxue to solve this problem. What reason does she want to use? Or what did the second prince know?


    The second prince suddenly turned around and laughed, "Gu Qianxue, you admit it. You secretly love this prince and covet his beauty. You are procrastinating to let him fall in love with you. I tell you that I am extremely intelligent and intelligent. How can you not see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    Just at this time, the maid of the palace came into the room with the things Gu Qianxue needed.


    Qian Xue ignored him, but pinched a little salt into the warm water basin to make light salt water, and then dipped the clean towel in the light salt water.


    "Come and sit down." Gu Qianxue road.


    The second prince looked alert, "you What do you want? What''s in the water you just pinched? Ah! Do you want to destroy him if you can''t get him? " Exclaimed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second prince, you have a big brain. " Snow from the heart.


    "Ben I don''t need you any more. Come and find the doctor. "


    Gu Qianxue rushed over and pulled one of them over, "big man''s, how can you be so coquettish?" There is no pity.


    Then, the cry of the second prince reappeared.


    "Oh! What a pain! Gu Qianxue, what are you doing? Oh, dear! It hurts. Is it chili water? " The second prince screamed like a pig.Gu Qianxue for a period of time with salt water disinfection, patient answer, "not pepper water, is salt water, you heard a word, called wound salt."


    "Oh, what a pain!" Cried the second prince.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "does it hurt so much? This is light salt water. Besides, there is a slight tear in the epidermis of your face, but this wound can''t be seen by naked eyes. How can you feel so painful? "


    The second prince continued to howl, "who can compare with you? My prince''s skin is so delicate that it''s like tofu. It hurts a little bit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thousand snow mouth corner smoke badly," really want to get you some chili water. "


    but in any case, the fault is to be borne by oneself. After the disinfection is successful, the cold water is cleaned with another Pamp. Finally, a silk padded is cut into a mask shape with scissors, and after being soaked in cold water, it is applied to the face of two princes.


    "Lie still." Gu Qianxue gently pushed out the bubbles in his temporary mask.


    "What is this? Will my son be disfigured? " The second prince asked in alarm.


    "now will not be disfigured, but when applying mask, if you move again and again like this, wrinkles will grow old." Qian Xue talks nonsense to frighten him.


    All of a sudden, the second prince was motionless and speechless.


    Qian Xue shakes her head helplessly. She has never seen such a beautiful man before. If she has to describe him with animals, it is the combination of peacock and husky. Beauty and narcissism are still two!


    After entering the palace, Gu Qianxue realized the busy life.


    Originally intended to go back to Qianxue Pavilion and have a good sleep, she was invited to yancui Pavilion by the third princess, and she would stay for the night.


    Gu Qianxue can understand the behavior of sharing the bed with her friends. Maybe the three princesses regard her as her best friend.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue only regards the third princess as a child. After all, she is in her twenties, and the third princess is only 14 years old. There is a big difference in their age between them. If they become girlfriends?


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that in her bedroom with the third princess, an unexpected guest came at night.


    The man sneaks into the bedroom of the third princess and wakes Gu Qianxue in front of the Sleeping Princess.


    In the dark, when Qianxue was ready to shout, he covered her mouth, "don''t be afraid, it''s me."

 Chapter 657

    Gu Qianxue''s eyes are wide in the dark.


    Prince?


    See Gu Qianxue do not struggle, a night clothes Prince this just released his hand, half squat on the edge of the bed.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. She turned back to see the Princess Sleeping inside the window. Then she was surprised to see the prince smiling on the edge of the bed, "did you put overpowering drug on the third princess?" Asked in the smallest voice.


    When the word "overpowering drug" was heard, the prince''s peach blossom eyes suddenly gave birth to ice, but then disappeared, and recovered the smile. "I don''t have overpowering drugs. I didn''t, I don''t have them, and I won''t have them." Another way to explain the previous misunderstanding.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "I know You didn''t prescribe the overpowering drug that time


    All of a sudden, the third princess said in her dream, "I won I won Win It is... "


    Gu Qianxue was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the third princess called out two dreams and went to sleep again.


    Qianxue then looked at the edge of the bed in horror, but found that the prince was still there, not only did not leave, but also sat on the footstool, smiling without half a silk fear.


    "Are you crazy? This is your sister''s room! What if she wakes up and sees you Gu Qianxue with the voice can not be smaller, the voice knows small, afraid that only he can hear clearly.


    "Then find out about us." Perhaps because of Gu Qianxue''s understanding, the prince was in a good mood, and was still worrying about how to explain it.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that he had seen a ghost. How could he meet such a group of lunatics.


    Even though she was in a bad temper, Qian Xue didn''t dare to accuse her in a loud voice because she was afraid that she would wake up the third princess


    "To explain," the prince said, without the smile before, his face became serious. "The last time you were in the Qilin palace, you were drugged with overpowering drugs. In other words, we were both victims."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to answer. Yes, there were other people who gave overpowering drugs and aphrodisiacs, but the purpose of the prince was not pure. She listened to King Li. "I I know, but it''s so far. It''s just like this. " She knew that the prince was interested in her, but she had an intuition that the prince was only interested in her, and nothing else.


    Regardless of interest or what, Gu Qianxue doesn''t care. She wants to stay far away from the prince, the farther away the better.


    If Li Wang is a powerful missile, the prince is a time bomb. I don''t know whether it is safe or dangerous, and when it will explode.


    "Gu Qianxue, take care of yourself, we will meet again."


    Gu Qianxue nodded in a hurry, "take care of yourself, your highness, leave quickly, or you will be found by the third princess, and it will be bad."


    The prince finally took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, then slowly stood up, slowly regretted, unconsciously into the shadow, disappeared.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to be careless. He opened his eyes and watched closely. After a cup of tea, he determined that there was no one in the room. He was relieved.


    What is the prince''s intention? To explain that he didn''t give the overpowering drug? But if she only explained why she ran to the third princess''s room, she knew that if the Prince wanted to find an opportunity to explain with her, she would have a chance at any time, such as Li Wang in the daytime.


    At this time, the third princess turned over and rubbed her eyes, "sister Qianxue, did someone just speak?"


    Qian Xue was in a cold sweat again, "does anyone speak? What do you say


    "I didn''t hear what was said, just as if someone was talking." The third princess did not wake up. She turned over and muttered.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid the third princess is asleep. I heard you wrong."


    "Well, sleep It is... " The three princesses went to sleep again.


    Thousand snow this just long relaxed tone, in the heart secretly scolds the crown prince, is really the human frightening, frightens the human to death, which has the big midnight to run to the younger sister room to say the matter, does not know the male and female have the difference?


    Be so scared by the prince, Gu Qianxue can fall asleep again strange, so, began to think about it.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Kirin palace.


    Three black figures are like hunters in the night. They are vigorous and silent and slide into a room of Qilin palace from the night sky.


    The first person took off the black mask, it was the prince, and the other two were the prince''s two confidants.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Prince Road.


    "Yes, your highness." They turned around and turned over from the window, showing their executive ability.


    The Prince did not change his clothes, but pushed the door out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the grandmothers walking around in a hurry. Seeing the prince, he was very happy, "Your Highness, you have finally come back. Xiangye has been waiting for nearly an hour!"


    The prince glanced coldly, "why, he is impatient to wait?"


    Granny sun was in a cold sweat by the prince''s eyes. She quickly bowed her head and said, "go back to your highness, have you No


    "Hum," the prince snorted coldly, "some people just give too much face," the voice suddenly cold, "then forget who is the master, who is the servant.""Yes, yes." Mother sun quickly agreed. She knew that the prince meant Prime Minister Pei.


    There is a small reception hall in the side hall of Qilin palace. The room is not big, but it is luxurious and exquisite. It is full of treasures.


    Prime Minister Pei arrived here about an hour ago to have a secret meeting with the prince. However, he learned that the prince had something to do and had to wait.


    Pei Xiang was also a figure above ten thousand people in Nanyue state. Who dares to keep him waiting? In addition to the emperor, there is no other person in the whole Nanyue Kingdom, but now he is so neglected by his grandson.


    The prince doesn''t see the emperor or the queen. Where does he go in the middle of the night?


    Pei Xiangsheng is tolerant and will wait for a moment when he comes. But I didn''t expect that this was an hour.


    Finally, the prince came, dressed in a night clothes.


    Pei Xiang was stunned to see his clothes at night? Before the anger disappeared, hastily breathed, "is this the prince?" Is something unexpected happened?


    The prince''s face was gentle, and his lips had a slight smile, as if nothing had happened. "Pei Xiang, don''t worry. Everything is fine in this palace. He just went to see his old friend."


    Prime Minister Pei''s old blood almost gushed out -- seeing his old friend going to wear night clothes? And kept him waiting so long?


    But in the end, Pei Xiang was angry and suppressed, "Oh? What kind of old friend can you come to visit so late


    The prince laughed. "It''s not as serious as Pei Xiang said. It''s just an acquaintance. Speaking of it, it''s also closely related to Pei Xiang, Gu Qianxue."


    In fact, even if the crown prince did not say so, Prime Minister Pei could have guessed.


    The nameless fire in the heart is extremely complex, "is your highness still not dead hearted to Princess Qianxue? It''s a pity that the emperor''s edict has been given. Your highness should accept it. "


    "Give up?" The prince suddenly laughed and sat down on the chair at will. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the hot tea cup tightly in his palm. "This palace never knew what it was to give up or to give up."

 Chapter 658

    The prime minister Pei was angry, but now he laughs at the prince''s words, "I don''t know. The prince''s temper has changed and he likes to talk big." Naked irony.


    "Big talk?" "Prince pick eyebrow," Pei Xiang how to say this


    Prime Minister Pei sneered, "the prime minister originally wanted to help your highness. He put some medicine in your fragrance of peach blossom belly, but his highness was not only tricked by King Li, but also by aphrodisiac. Ha ha, your highness is much more pure than before." I almost tore my face.


    The prince''s eyes flashed suddenly, full of murderous cold light, but only for a moment, the next moment to restore peace, "this palace is 20 years old, is innocent, what''s wrong? But I didn''t expect that the plot set by Pei Xiang was used by others. Ah, Pei Xiang is really old. "


    "You Senior officials are most afraid of aging and death. They want to live forever and remain young forever, as is the case with the emperor and Prime Minister Pei. "Did the prince forget that he was your grandfather in appearance?"


    The prince chuckled and said, "well, can my grandfather make a poisonous oath that the Pei family will never think of the imperial family. Even if it is just for a moment, they will immediately be killed by thunder and lightning. The Pei family will never be able to turn over for ever. Do you dare, grandfather


    As expected, Prime Minister Pei was stiff.


    Different from modern people, the ancients believed in the theory of thunder and splitting because of the underdevelopment of science and technology, and many problems were difficult to explain. They did not dare to swear unless they had a clear conscience.


    Sure enough, Prime Minister Pei choked his neck and blushed. He didn''t reply, "how do they think about Pei''s family? How do they know who he is? But Ben Xiang dares to say that I don''t want to think about the palace family. "


    The prince was playing with the hot tea bowl in his hand. "Pei Xiang is really interesting. How old are you? Is it that you want to think, God gave you that time? "


    Again, age.


    Pei Xiang was so angry that he directly rushed out of the door. He wanted to be different from him and fight with him.


    But in the end, it''s still the accumulation of age. It''s the rage again, or a deep breath, and then it''s suppressed. The tone is quite peaceful. "What''s your highness just met with? Why is he in such a bad mood?" In the tone, there was kindness.


    The prince laughs and plays with the teacup in his hand, which is not a double-layer heat insulation porcelain cup, but a single layer convenient for heat dissipation.


    Because of the hot tea in the cup, the prince''s hand has been red hot, but it seems not to notice in general, still playing with interest. "When I saw her, I thought of brother Dahuang. I was not happy, but I couldn''t let go. If Gu Qianxue was a woman in the past, it is now a symbol of victory or defeat between the palace and the eldest brother, just like fighting for the throne several decades later. "


    Pei Xiang suddenly realized, "but Is there still room for manoeuvre


    However, the crown prince made a slight contribution and slowly ejected cold air from the palm of his hand. The tea bowl, which was just arrogant and boiling, was immediately frozen, and the tea in the bowl was filled with ice.


    The prince lifted the lid of the bowl and tasted tea slowly. After drinking three or four mouthfuls, he began to speak slowly, "can''t my grandfather see what''s going on in the palace?" Raised eyes with disdain and temptation.


    Pei Xiang squinted, "the prince''s highness means that Gu Qianxue has not refused to marry. Is there any other conspiracy?"


    "If there is no other plan, then Qianxue will not refuse to marry, and the eldest brother will not give up?" The prince was drinking iced tea and slowly said, "what''s more, there is Su Lingxiao, whose identity has become a mystery."


    Of course, Pei Xiang had thought about this for a long time, but he still didn''t think that there was any way to resist the Edict and refuse to marry. After all, it was the imperial edict. Unless there was rebellion, how could it be disobeyed? "Since your Highness has his own plan, I will not talk about it. For the disrespect before, I will make amends to your highness." Said, then went to the prince in front of ready to kneel.


    Is Pei XiangNeng really kneeling? It''s just a show.


    The crown prince''s eyes were satirized, but he said it well, "don''t say that. It''s my palace''s willful anger that makes you wrong." Say, pull it.


    Pei Xiangben didn''t want to kneel down and got up when he saw the prince supporting him.


    "What''s your highness going to do next?" Pei asked.


    "Wait," said the prince with a smile


    Pei Xiangyi Leng, "do so wait?"


    The prince slowly waved his hand. "Naturally, the palace has to wait, but Pei Xiang still has something to do."


    Pei Xiang knows that this is the prince to give orders to him, "OK, your highness, please speak."


    "Didn''t you commit treason in Guandong city before, intending to frame up Zhao Yuanzheng, marshal of Zhenyuan, for treason?" Prince leisurely way, the tone is as light as talking about the beautiful weather.


    Pei Xiang was confused, "yes, when Gu Qianxue refused his Royal Highness''s will for the first time and insisted on colluding with King Li, he had already arranged. But Has not your highness repeatedly stopped it? "


    "It used to be that Zhao Jiajun should belong to the palace." The prince''s handsome cheek gradually cooled down, "since it has been determined that it is not the object of this palace, why do you still want to stay? If you don''t get it, you''ll destroy it. It''s not the big brother''s unique preference. This palace also likes it. "Pei Xiang didn''t understand, "Your Highness, but I don''t understand. You just said that you didn''t give up on Gu Qianxue, and now you say you can''t destroy it. This..."


    "In the past, the palace wanted Zhao Jiajun, but now what I want is Gu Qianxue. The difference is here." The crown prince raised his eyebrows and said, "besides, in the eyes of his father, Gu Qianxue is a hot taro. He can''t throw it out. He is in a dilemma because he has huge military power behind him, so he gives it to the second emperor who has no interest in the throne. If so, why not cool the hot taro? "


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound, but the crown prince crushed the raw tea bowl in his hand. No tea was spilled out. All the liquid had condensed into ice. With the tea bowl, don''t crush it. "As long as the taro is cold, or lose its value, do you know that the father uses the imperial edict to restrain it?"


    Pei Xiang suddenly realized that the prince''s idea was to destroy Marshal Zhao, destroy Gu Qianxue''s backing, and then go to grab it. The success rate was greatly improved, but Zhao''s right to disease is a pity.


    "It seems that the prince really likes Princess Qianxue," Pei Xiang said sarcastically, biting his teeth. "Princess Qianxue is so lucky that she was openly sitting on King Li''s leg on the emperor''s 50th birthday. Everyone thought she must be princess Li."


    Deliberately mention this matter, remind the crown prince is about to wear a green hat son.


    The crown prince didn''t care, and he didn''t want to talk about Gu Qianxue''s maiden body. "Pei Xiangzhen is really old, and his memory is getting worse. This palace just said that Gu Qianxue is a trophy, not a lover."


    However, Prime Minister Pei suddenly remembered something. Just now, his arrogance suddenly shrank a lot. "I have something to discuss with your highness."


    Just returned to the prime minister, now is an old minister, which shows that he asks for help from others. The prince is smiling and Ying Ying Ying Ying, "Pei Xiang is polite. Please tell me." Even if he didn''t say so, he could guess one or two.

 Chapter 659

    Premier Pei said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. If you study it carefully, it''s just an old thing. Your highness should remember your cousin Pei qianrou?"


    The prince nodded with a smile, "Gu qianrou." Corrected.


    Pei xiangslightly embarrassed, but did not show, "it is indeed rouer''s child. She used to adore her highness, and she has been loyal to Her Highness from childhood to adulthood. Now she is at a marriageable age. The old minister and his wife have seen many portraits of talented men and outstanding men in the capital City, but she is so angry that she doesn''t even look at them..." Waiting for the prince to answer.


    The prince just laughed, but did not answer, as if did not understand.


    Pei Xiang dry smile two, "the old minister is wrong, such children''s private affairs should not occupy the prince''s time."


    The prince still did not speak.


    Pei Xiang began to sing a monologue, "about the Guandong City, the old minister immediately deployed, and there is a person who is not an official in the court, but also very safe. Your highness may rest assured."


    The crown prince just opened a way, "Pei Xiang is bothered."


    Pei Xiang continued the previous topic, "I know I shouldn''t disturb your highness in your children''s private affairs, but Ah, pity the hearts of parents all over the world. "


    "About my cousin," the prince finally answered, "I still remember my cousin. She is smart and cute, but she''s smart and smart


    The prince''s reaction is expected by Pei Xiang, but he still pretends to be surprised, "really? Does your highness think so? "


    "Nature." Prince Road.


    "That rouer..."


    The prince nodded his head, "if my cousin doesn''t feel aggrieved by the position of the side imperial concubine, the palace is willing to."


    Pei Xiang was so happy that he even stood up and worshipped him.


    Because of Pei qianrou''s affair, the embarrassment eased a lot, and the next conversation was relaxed and pleasant. After talking for more than half an hour, the prince personally sent him out.


    As soon as Prime Minister Pei left the house, he was accompanied by night clothes. He put on a black cloak and a hat to hide the whole person in the dark.


    Like the night and the cloak, Prime Minister Pei''s face was also black and dark, which had not been discovered.


    The prince watched Prime Minister Pei leave, until the figure disappeared, the white jade like cheek climbed onto a sinister smile, the radian of the corners of his lips was extremely evil, and when he closed the door, he would cover up the activities that could not be seen.


    Gu Qianxue stayed up all night!


    The next morning I found an excuse and left the palace early.


    Originally, I wanted to go to shangshufu, but I wandered around in front of my house and went to nameless residence.


    The fire dragon in the warm Pavilion, which was about to be extinguished, was rekindled. The whole house was full of medicine, and from time to time, a cough came from a room.


    Gu Qianxue dismisses his entourage. He enters the warm Pavilion. However, he finds that in the room, Chu Yan is holding a medicine bowl, and Su Lingxiao is sitting on the bed, leaning against the cushion, while reading the account books and coughing.


    "I''m still ill. How can I start working again?" Gu Qianxue''s habitual blame, even she did not know when to start, like to teach people, "tired hurt vitality, how to recover without vitality? What''s more, do you just watch chuiyan holding the medicine bowl beside you? What about the good one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan said in his heart that the master''s pity on the princess is only for you. If you are holding the medicine bowl here, the master will drink it at the first time. "Don''t be angry, princess. The maid has just brought the medicine, and the master is preparing to drink it."


    Gu Qianxue washed his hands in the basin beside the door and wiped it clean before he came over and took over the bowl in Chu Yan''s hands. "Xiao Chu Yan learned to lie, which is not a good thing." The medicine bowl is warm and cool.


    The first cigarette was in distress Sit down, princess. I have something else to do. " Say, fly also like run.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the back of the first smoke and sighed, "it''s over. The girl who is so upright has become an old man."


    Su Lingxiao couldn''t help laughing, no longer interested in looking at the account books.


    Thousand snow glared, "you still have a face to smile?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Push the bowl to Su Lingxiao, "drink."


    "Well." Lingxiao obediently took the medicine bowl and began to drink it slowly.


    Gu Qianxue pulled a chair and sat at the head of the bed. He took the account book and opened it at will. "You can read such a boring book with great interest. I really admire you." Muttered.


    "Get used to it." Lingxiao answered while drinking medicine soup.


    Qian Xue buttoned up the account book and frowned, "what should I do next? How long will it last? "


    Su Lingxiao slowly took a sip, then put down the medicine bowl and said with a smile, "thousand snow should have some patience. It''s only two days. Can''t you wait?"


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. "Do you mean that you have to wait a long time for an opportunity? How long, days, months, years? "


    "If you have good luck, it will take several years if you are not lucky, but in another case, you will never be able to wait." While saying, Su Lingxiao slowly sipped a mouthful of medicine soup, "it''s better to calm down and wait for the opportunity to come.""You sound like fishing." Gu Qianxue said, "so, are you a good fisherman?"


    Su Lingxiao smile, "once did not catch."


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    "No leisure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On second thought, Su Lingxiao was immersed in reading, thinking, business and receiving dignitaries from all over the world. How could he have time for murder?


    "Qian Xue likes it?" Su Lingxiao was interested, "if you like, we can go fishing."


    "Well, that''s settled. When you get better and the weather is warm, we''ll go fishing." In fact, she really hopes that Su Lingxiao''s life can be more leisurely, which is also good for health.


    Get affirmation, Su Lingxiao then continue to bow head slowly drink medicine.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t answered my question," Gu Qianxue thought again. "If I can''t find feet in my life, will I stay in the palace all my life? What''s more, if you control the imperial prison, you can''t control it for a lifetime, right? What will I do in the future? Do I really want to marry the second prince? "


    Su Lingxiao put down the medicine bowl again, but did not answer for the first time. Instead, she thought quietly and looked up for a long time. "If I said, I have a premonition that Princess Ceylon will act soon, will you believe me?"


    But don''t think of hitting the patient.


    With a long sigh, "letter, I don''t believe it yet?"


    "If..." Su Lingxiao''s eyes are a little flustered.


    "If anything?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao''s pale face was even whiter, "if Well, no if, the scouts will protect you. "


    "Ah? Oh, all right Although do not understand Su Lingxiao want to say what, but Gu Qianxue or silly Leng Leng answer, attention but ran to the medicine bowl, "is I open the prescription? I deliberately did not add bitter medicine, taste good? "


    "Well, it''s delicious." Su Lingxiao just finished answering, but the medicine bowl was robbed, "don''t Don''t drink it

 Chapter 660

    Su Lingxiao reminds Gu Qianxue that it''s too late. Gu Qianxue has already tasted it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t believe that this is a prescription made by myself. It doesn''t add any bitterness. Why is it so bitter? "Mr. Su, is there something wrong with your taste? Why do you drink such a bitter thing so leisurely?"


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "because this is the prescription that you put in mind?"


    Gu Qianxue was moved, but he began to study in his mind whether to use Su Lingxiao''s laboratory to start experiments and refine western medicine.


    Although I haven''t studied pharmacy, I still know the basic pharmacology and can try it.


    In fact, Su Lingxiao really hope that there is something wrong with his taste, otherwise he will not be so miserable. And if it wasn''t because the medicine was too bitter, he wouldn''t have taken so long to drink half of it.


    See Gu Qianxue heart moved appearance, Su Lingxiao also can only recognize, hold one''s breath, and then swallow the bitter soup.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Ci''an palace.


    "What, Gu Qianxue left the palace early in the morning?" The princess of Ceylon flew into a rage.


    The little maiden who came to give a report trembled and said, "back Yes, yes, the palace people of yancui Pavilion said that the princess didn''t even use breakfast. "


    "That''s not true!" The princess of Ceylon was so angry that she wanted to throw something, but she didn''t have it on hand. Finally, she dropped the fruit tray on the table.


    For a while, the precious fruit was smashed to pieces.


    The little maid immediately knelt down and bowed her head for fear of being implicated.


    Xinyuan happened to enter. After a look at the situation, he guessed one or two. He sent the maid down in a low voice and closed the door. "Niang, please stop being angry. It''s not worth it to damage your body for the sake of external popularity." Soft voice, it is comfortable to listen to.


    Princess Ceylon said, "how can I not be angry? Gu Qianxue, the little bitch, ignored the palace and left the palace early in the morning. Even the informer didn''t know what he thought of the palace? What do you think of this palace? "


    Xinyuan also sighed, "yes, QianXue princess is really arrogant, but the empress can also think of the good side. The fight between King Li and the crown prince is not to look at Qianxue, but the figure behind him. Now it is accidentally obtained by the second prince. It is still good to make good use of it."


    Princess Ceylon snorted coldly and stood up from her chair, "follow this palace." Then he entered the room.


    Next to the room of Princess Ceylon, there is a dressing room, which is the same as the modern cloakroom. In addition to placing one person high bronze mirror, there are also many clothes and jewelry. Every princess has such a dressing room. However, there is a big secret in the dressing room of Princess Ceylon. No one knows about it except Princess Ceylon, Xinyuan and the second prince.


    But Princess Ceylon sits in front of the dresser, pulls the penultimate drawer open, reaches in, touches the switch and turns it off.


    Then, a slight sound, but see a floor tile sink, exposed a narrow staircase.


    Xinyuan looks calm. She has long been familiar with her. She has followed Princess Ceylon into a small room with narrow stairs. All the herbs and poisons collected by Princess Ceylon for decades are stored in the small room.


    "Go." Ceylon pushed the drawer back and got up and went down the stairs.


    Xinyuan quietly followed, when the two figures disappeared from the stairway, the floor tiles slowly recovered.


    The basement is not vertical, but in the small garden in the backyard, with several vents.


    The lamp was lit, and soon the dark basement was illuminated.


    Princess Ceylon opened her mouth and said a dozen medicine names, "each medicine has three or two, etc You have to come back a kilo. " Xugui is a kind of basic medicine, which is a specialty of Chuyan state, and has the effect of promoting effect. It is found in almost all the medicines of Chu Yan state, whether poison or antidote.


    "Yes." Xinyuan did not have any accident, skillfully started dispensing.


    It is conceivable that every time the princess of Ceylon plays with drugs, she is assisted by Xinyuan.


    Princess Ceylon took out a book from the hiding place. Although the book had been read several times, she had already been familiar with it. However, this dispensing was very important, and she still confirmed the formula again.


    Xin Yuan did not understand, "Niang, what poison are you going to configure this time?"


    In the dark, Princess Ceylon raised her head, and her snow-white skin penetrated into the shadow. The light was shot from the left side of her head. Because of her deep contour and high nose, she cast a large shadow on her right cheek, just like a ghost. "This time, it''s not poison mixing, but body refining."


    Xin Yuan surprised, "refining corpse? Is it Puppet art, but the puppet art of refining corpses only exists in legend. No one has been able to refine it in the past 200 years! "


    The concubine of Ceylon hummed coldly, "it doesn''t mean that this palace is not successful if others have not practiced successfully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyuan is still not optimistic.


    "No matter, anyway, our palace is going to use puppet art," said Princess Ceylon willfully. "Think about Xinyuan, if you refine Gu Qianxue''s bitch into a corpse puppet, you can follow the orders of this palace. When the time comes, an''er will be able to gain the military power of the Zhao family, and will not be bullied. Why not


    Xin Yuan''s eyes flashed, "if you can refine it successfully, everyone will be happy. But why do you think the puppet art itself is false? It is a rumor made by predecessors for hundreds of years. If it is said that poisons can kill people or make people worse than death, the slaves believe it, but they can''t believe it."Finally, the princess of Ceylon was impatient. "You can do whatever you want. Why so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, Madame." See Master son angry, Xin Yuan dare not speak again, bow to begin to configure medicine.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Princess Ceylon closed the book, closed her eyes and thought for a moment. She opened her eyes and looked serious, "Gu Qianxue, you''re going to die!" Then he added, "no, life is better than death."


    The principle of puppet technique is: poison the target first and make it dependent on a certain drug guide. When the drug is not touched, everything goes as usual, and once the drug guide is touched, the mind will lose its mind. This process may take five to ten medicines, and the probability of success is very small.


    However, once successful, the next step can be taken. The goal of losing one''s mind can be soaked in Xugui Decoction to further stimulate the medicine. Only then can the individual of the target and the command of the leader be perfectly integrated into one, which is called a puppet.


    It is said that it is a corpse man, but in fact the man is not dead, just like a walking corpse.


    The most successful corpse puppets, even their families, can''t feel that they are under control, but in fact they are extremely loyal to the leader.


    Although the puppet art is extremely terrible, it has never been refined successfully in 200 years. In the end, it became a legend.


    The master and the servant were busy, but they heard the sound of moving stones from their heads, followed by the sound of brisk footsteps.


    Before the person arrived, the voice came first, "Oh, my mother, why haven''t you given up? You''ve been making poison since the children''s minister can remember. You didn''t succeed once. Why are you so frustrated and brave? "

 Chapter 661

    It is the second prince who comes.


    It is not the first time for the second prince to come to the chamber of secrets.


    After he went down the stairs, he habitually shut down the mechanism.


    Xinyuan salutes the second prince, and then respectfully retreats to the corner.


    The second prince came forward and began to fiddle with the herbs prepared by the concubine of Ceylon. "What''s this? Why is it so smelly?" He sniffed it, then grinned.


    Princess Ceylon was startled, "an''er, don''t smell it. These are all poisons. You Are you a silly child


    The second prince was helpless, "mother concubine, you can have a rest. These things you have made can not even kill the children''s ministers, let alone others? You steal a book from somewhere, and you become obsessed with refining medicine every day. You are sick and have to be cured! "


    The concubine of Ceylon held up the stick used to stir up the medicine soup. She was going to beat the second prince, "you son of a bitch, how can you attack the mother imperial concubine like this? It seems that you are skin tight."


    The second prince hurriedly hid and jumped right and left, and the mother and the son tossed about in the narrow secret room.


    The concubine of Ceylon was really angry and decided to teach her son a lesson. But the second prince was a young man after all. She was quick and didn''t get hit by the stick for a long time. Finally, it was Princess Ceylon who was defeated first.


    "You You You bastard, you are so angry This is the palace The concubine of Ceylon clubbed to the ground with her stick and pinched her waist with her other hand.


    The second prince showered his hands, "so, mother concubine, don''t stay in the secret room pharmacy. The light is not good and the air permeability is poor. You are even worse. How old are you going to be after you? If you have time, you''d better find an open space to run for two laps. If you don''t talk about exercising, you can vent your anger, right? "


    "You The concubine of Ceylon held the stick again and threw it on the second prince.


    This time, the second prince didn''t hide. I don''t know whether he didn''t react or he didn''t want to hide.


    Princess Ceylon was scared. She thought her son would hide. How could she beat her son?


    Just as the stick was about to touch the second prince, Princess Ceylon quickly turned the stick and hit the test bench.


    All of a sudden, the drug that had been configured for a long time was smashed.


    "Ah! The medicine of this palace The princess of Ceylon screamed.


    "Really It''s embarrassing. " The second prince said that, while Princess Ceylon was still in grief, she turned around and ran away like a loach.


    "Gong Ling''an!" The concubine of Ceylon yelled heartrending, "you wait for this palace. If you don''t peel off your skin, you will be raised in vain!"


    Night came.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and it was too stuffy to breathe.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning cut through the sky, followed by a heavy thunder, almost to collapse the sky and earth.


    Li Wang, who was reviewing the official documents, felt chilly all over. He raised his head subconsciously, but saw a figure standing at the door of his study.


    Its figure is graceful and exquisite, very familiar.


    "Thousand Snow? " Li Wang wondered why Gu Qianxue arrived at this time and asked tentatively.


    The figure did not answer, leaning on the doorframe quietly to the study.


    For a moment, finally moved, she slowly from the shadow into the bright study, as expected is Gu Qianxue.


    "Snow, what''s the matter with you?" Li Wang put aside all kinds of doubts, put aside the official document in his hand, and ran over the desk. Gu Qianxue was pale and looked at him with black eyes.


    "You talk!" King Li ordered. As he spoke, he covered his forehead with his hand, only to find that it was as cold as a dead man. "Snow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Did not get a response, but found in front of the body straight to his arms.


    Li Wang cried out in his heart. He quickly held it in his arms, picked up his wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    "No pulse?" Li Wang was surprised, but before he could make other reactions, he felt that his fingertips were greasy. When he looked down, the delicate wrist under his fingertips began to melt.


    The snow-white skin is like the first snow melting, followed by the red blood and the dense white bone.


    King Li held the wrist subconsciously to prevent it from melting


    But even if Li Wang grasped the wound tightly, he still couldn''t stop the ablation.


    Soon, the last second or young girl, the next second has become a pair of blood stained with the forest white bone.


    A flash of lightning!


    A thunder!


    The white bone is mapped more terrifying and gloomy, while the king Li is holding the skeleton tightly and shouting.


    "Lord! Lord It''s the voice of Shao Gonggong.


    Li Wang suddenly opened his eyes, but found that he did not hold Gu Qianxue and white bone, but lying on the bed, cold and sweating.


    "Lord, before going to bed, I made a routine inspection tour and found that you had been shouting in a low voice, so I ventured to come in," Mr. Shao was concerned, "is the Lord Had a nightmare? " Ask tentatively.You know, Li Wang never told people his thoughts or what, that is, he still had a lot of precautions against Shao Gonggong, who took close care of him.


    But did not expect, this time Li Wang just nodded, "yes, had a terrible nightmare."


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes turned a few times, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, Li Wang never said that he had nightmares before.


    "Call Jun''an, and you go to rest." Li Wang sat up from the bed with one hand on his body and the other on his face.


    "Yes, Lord." Shaogong ran to Jun''an''s room in a trot.


    About a quarter of an hour, Jun''an, dressed neatly, hurriedly arrived, "master."


    But surprised to find that Li Wang also put on a night clothes. "Change clothes, take some dark guards, and go out with the king."


    "Yes." Although Jun''an was full of doubts, he carried out it immediately.


    There was another flash of lightning and thunder, followed by torrential rain.


    Thunder and rain are the best time to sleep. The whole capital is in a deep sleep, and the night watchmen in every house are also sleepy.


    However, no one knew that six black figures had turned into the wall of Gu Shangshu''s house and skillfully went to the tingxue courtyard.


    A puff of smoke.


    Yucui, who is on duty outside, only feels the fragrance in her nose, and then she goes to sleep again.


    How could Yucui, who had been drugged, know that there were five big men in night clothes standing in front of her bed.


    Fortunately, she was in a coma or she would have to scream.


    Li Wang entered the room and his black clothes had been hit through by the rain.


    Gu Qianxue, who was sleeping, felt that his whole body was suddenly cool and wet, just like falling into the water. He opened his eyes and saw the familiar and strange face of Leng Jun.


    "Palace..." Before he called out, he was covered with his mouth.


    "Don''t shout. I just came to see you." Li Wang whispered, his voice was hoarse.


    Gu Qianxue is shocked at first, then confused.


    She lowered her eyes and could see the hand covering her mouth with the rest of her light. She reached out and took the hand of Li Wang. When Li Wang was about to pull it off, she found his finger and bit it hard.

 Chapter 662

    662, menarche 1


    in fact, the force is not much less than eating spareribs.


    Soon, Gu Qianxue can feel a continuous influx of liquid into his mouth.


    Fishy, slightly salty, is blood.


    But Li Wang''s eyebrows did not move up and down, a pair of black eyes but just staring at her, as if bitten is not his own finger in general.


    Gu Qianxue took two mouthfuls of blood and felt very happy, but he did not wait for the fury of the man in front of him. He raised his eyes in surprise.


    Her eyes were wide open, for fear and helplessness were read from his eyes.


    Hurry to stop sucking blood, will its hand push to, "Gong lingshe, do you fall ill, most of the night do not sleep, wet climb my bed to do?"


    Because Gu Qianxue bit the wound too deep, the blood on the finger is not stop.


    "Ah Qianxue deeply regretted, but found that he was cheap like heartache, "I''m looking for bandages and hemostatics." Then ready to jump out of bed, but not yet sitting up, and was pressed on the bed, to be exact, was tightly held in the arms of someone.


    Gu Qianxue struggled desperately, "Gong lingshe, your hand is bleeding, let me get out of bed to find the medicine box."


    "No," King Li whispered, "it won''t die." The voice is from her skirt, because his face is deeply buried in her body, but there is no ambiguity, there is a strange and sad feeling.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time before he came to realize that he was What happened? "


    King Li did not answer.


    "Tell me," Gu Qianxue''s voice gradually calmed down, put aside all anger and resentment, "say it, I''ll help you find a way."


    Li Wang still did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue really hated the extreme man in front of him. He was so unreasonable that he could not stop him with reason. He only wanted to strangle him alive.


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue is also very distressed, do not know what the poor guy has experienced.


    Is the mother''s departure, or the father''s indifference, or brother''s cruelty.


    With a long sigh, she reached out and held his still bleeding finger tightly in her hand, using her hand as a bandage to stop bleeding.


    At first, Gu Qianxue was held in his arms, but as time went on, their postures changed imperceptibly, just like she hugged him.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but look at the huge man shrinking into a group, constantly arched to her arms and sighed. "Gong Linghui, tell me what happened." Not a prayer, not a request, but a command.


    All of a sudden, the man in his arms changed. He was no longer helpless and hesitant, and became domineering again.


    He coldly took his still bleeding fingers out of her hand, and then took her in his arms. "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep here tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue a Leng, then the bottom of the heart rubs to rub to come out, "by what?"


    "Can you stop it?" Li Wang said casually.


    "I..." Well, she can''t stop it at all. According to her previous experience, the whole auditorium is afraid to be controlled by it, and even if it is not controlled, she does not dare to act rashly.


    Li Wang won''t kill her, but the others can''t guarantee it.


    She couldn''t figure out why Li Wang did this. If he liked her, why did he let her down and hurt her? If he didn''t like her, why did he provoke her?


    Is it because of beauty? If he likes her identity, why doesn''t it go wrong every time he cleans his gun?


    Is it because of interest? But before and after half a year, Rao is the most fun toy, I''m afraid it is also lost interest.


    People say that a woman has a needle in her heart, but she thinks that men are also very difficult creatures to understand.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Gu Qianxue asked, someone did not answer.


    He sighed and asked, "good, good. Can you sleep? Shall I wrap your fingers first? " Gu Qianxue is helpless.


    "No Li Wang''s voice was low.


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes. "First, I''m afraid you''ll die in my bed."


    "Not dead." Li Wang replied that he had almost drained all the blood in his body, and he also sustained it.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes again, "second, you made me a bed of blood. How can I explain to the servants tomorrow?"


    "That''s your business." Li Wang replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Does she say that her great aunt is here?


    It''s OK not to mention it. She''s scared when she mentions it!


    This body is 15 years old. She has been through for more than half a year, but she hasn''t come to her aunt once. What''s the matter?


    This body can''t Can''t have children? Is the legendary stone girl. Or Not old enough to be a big aunt?


    Is thinking, but vaguely feel that the top of the head of that person''s breathing gradually symmetrical, Qianxue urgent, "wait, you don''t sleep, feed, wait! You haven''t undressed yet, that I don''t mean to strip you, but how do you sleep when you''re all wet"Shut up!" Someone''s deep voice is full of impatience and anger, as if disturbed by sleep and in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears. Why is she so unlucky? I was forced to sleep with the third princess last night. I met her abnormal brother in the middle of the night. I didn''t dare to close my eyes all night. I could sleep well tonight. I was disturbed by someone. I was so wet that I refused to take off my clothes. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. She didn''t like it.


    But what about rejection? Thousands of complaints, finally turned into a sigh.


    He was asleep, breathing well, even though his fingers were bleeding, but there was no smell of blood, because his characteristic incense could cover up the smell of blood.


    Gu Qianxue is pulling out the handkerchief beside the bed, carefully bandaging the gradually coagulating fingers for it.


    Then he gently and slowly pulled out the quilt from under him and covered it for him.


    After all, he can''t catch a cold, can''t he?


    Cover it for him, and cover it for myself. That''s why I''m in his arms.


    Although she was wet all over and cold in her chest, she was warm and safe in her heart. Even she felt strange and tight. Was it because he repeatedly came forward? Or because he''s the first person she''s ever seen.


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    In bewilderment, slowly fell asleep.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up early in the morning, the cold all over her reminds her of what happened the night before. Then she can''t wait to open her eyes, only to find that the man has gone.


    The quilt was well covered on her. If it wasn''t for the water on the bed, she even thought it was a dream last night.


    "If it was a dream, how wonderful it would be?" Thousands of snow helplessly low Nan, if it is just a dream, maybe she will not be so hesitating?


    Outside the door came the voice of Yulian, "sister, it''s getting better. How come you haven''t woken up? Wake up and wait for the princess to get up! "


    Then came the voice of Yucui Sister? Ah! It''s so late, my God. I overslept. "


    Gu Qianxue knows that Yucui is not oversleeping, but the side effect of overpowering drugs.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but her heart was sour and hard to explain.

 Chapter 663

    663, menarche 2


    "ah! Princess


    Hearing Gu Qianxue''s room, Yulian screamed.


    Gu Qianxue was scared, "Yulian, what are you crying for?"


    "Princess, why is there blood in your bed?" Yucui is also scared to look pale.


    Gu Qianxue remembered that last night Li Wang''s hand was bitten by her, and she was not allowed to bandage, leaving a lot of blood.


    She pulled the quilt and found that there was not much blood on it. She was relieved.


    If there is a river of blood, she really does not know how to explain. But at the same time, he began to worry about the injury of Li Wang.


    Can you lose too much blood? Probably not. She bandaged it later. Can you catch a cold? Probably not. She remembers to cover the quilt very well.


    "Ah -" another scream.


    Gu Qianxue was scared again, "Yulian, what''s the matter with you today? The girl who used to be very calm, how surprised you are today."


    Yulian was very happy, "princess, you You You are at menarche


    "Menarche?" Gu Qianxue a Leng, she is not a little girl who has never experienced a big aunt. How can she not know whether she has come to menarche?


    Thinking, I pulled my skirt over.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. I''m not angry at it!


    Because Li Wang''s brother rubbed the blood on her trousers when he held her. There was red blood on the white trousers. Not to mention that Yulian saw a scream, even she wanted to scream.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Qianxue screamed, then pulled up the bed curtain and took off his pants to confirm the next.


    Make sure It''s not a big aunt.


    At this moment, she really wanted to come to her aunt, otherwise how could she explain it?


    Li Wang came most of the night and fell in love with Yucui. Then he took her to sleep for a night and got blood all over the bed?


    She didn''t believe it herself.


    Yulian and Yucui are warily guarding the outside of the bed. The other little maids are not allowed to enter the room. Their ears are upright. They want to know what happened in the room at the first time.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue, who considers himself to be more eloquent, has no idea.


    She pulled the curtain of the bed apart and looked heavy.


    "That..." Gu Qianxue sighed, "I seem to be really menarche."


    After that, Yulian and Yucui were very happy. Yulian was the happiest. "Great, the princess finally became a real woman. That''s great."


    Gu Qianxue mouth a draw, "what do you mean, I was a demon before?"


    "No, you don''t know, princess. You can only have children when menarche comes. You were not a woman but a girl before." Yulian explained solemnly.


    Gu Qianxue''s mouth once again took a puff, she would like to say - with you to tell menarche is what, what role? She delivered the baby anyway, OK? "So, are you both at menarche


    One is one year younger than Gu Qianxue, and the other is two years younger, that is to say, one is fourteen and one is thirteen.


    They nodded shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless and swears secretly that he will have a comprehensive physical examination when he has time. Otherwise, he will not come to his aunt when he is 15 years old. This is a disease and needs to be treated!


    The event of menarche has just passed, but Yucui has a question, "princess, why are you in bed So wet? "


    Gu Qianxue is sweating. Should she say that she is wetting the bed? She would rather sell the Madman of Gong LINGJI than wet the bed by himself.


    "This..." Gu Qianxue''s brain works quickly again.


    Yulian and Yucui wait for Gu Qianxue''s explanation.


    After a cup of tea, Gu Qianxue only felt that she was choked with cold sweat. She reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and she was immediately inspired.


    However, she frowned and bit her lower lip tightly Dysmenorrhea! Last night, it hurt a lot. These It''s all my sweat


    Jade lotus is surprised, "God, shed so much sweat?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded painfully, "how should the scene be described? Sweat like rain, cold sweat dripping


    Jade green eyes, remorse unceasingly, "princess that pain, why don''t you call maidservant? The maidservant is outside the door. "


    Gu Qianxue''s face of the Virgin Mary expression, "fool, you sleep so sweet, how can I bear to disturb you?" It''s no use interrupting. You''ve been drugged. Gu Qianxue added a sentence in his heart.


    Jade Cui is more moved, "the princess is too good for the maid, I really don''t know how to repay the master."


    Jade lotus is also moved, "the next time the princess has discomfort, you must call the maid, the maid is to boil a bowl of ginger soup is also good, Princess must not live next to." In the heart is secretly vowed to take good care of the master, the master is really a good silly girl.


    Gu Qianxue pulled two people, "by the way, you must make sure that this matter can''t be said!"


    Jade lotus smile way, "princess, menarche is a good thing, you don''t have to be shy."Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, the menarche can be said, but this is not allowed." Said, pointing to the water on the bed.


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry. We won''t tell you." They promised.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved.


    "Do you still feel pain, princess?" Yucui asked cautiously.


    "No..." Gu Qianxue just want to deny, but think of dysmenorrhea this kind of thing, how can say pain is painful, say not painful? Even if it is a lie, it should be more round, isn''t it? So, instantly changed the mouth, "not how painful."


    It doesn''t hurt much, but it still hurts!


    Later, the two work together. Yulian leaves a "aftercare" to wait for Qianxue to get up. She rolls up the bed stained with blood and water and takes it out for cleaning. Yucui runs to the kitchen and cooks a bowl of thick brown sugar and ginger soup.


    It''s not a good medicine to warm the body and stomach.


    When Yulian takes a clean belt and explains its usage for Gu Qianxue, Qianxue almost sprays ginger soup out of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, princess? Is ginger soup bad to drink?" Yulian asked with concern.


    "No I just had an itchy throat Gu Qianxue is sweating.


    In the past, I only learned about the monthly affairs belt in terms of materials. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I have to use it on my body. It''s really It''s hard to accept.


    "You can use it after drinking ginger soup. It''s always padded with cloth. It''s inconvenient to move." Jade lotus soft voice way.


    "Ah Oh OK, I see. " Gu Qianxue drinks ginger soup, but his eyes twinkle, thinking of a way.


    After the ginger soup was finished, she declined the experienced Mammy. Yulian and Yucui closed the door and were ready to teach Gu Qianxue to take such a shy thing.


    In contrast, Gu Qianxue herself is very calm, and there is no shyness on her white cheek. She takes off her pants and then pretends to exclaim, "Oh, what''s going on? Why didn''t it all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 664

    664, menarche 3


    How can Gu Qianxue at this moment think that the "menarche" can cause a series of embarrassing things.


    Gu Qianxue pretended to be very innocent, "how can it be? It was so painful last night and it was bleeding. Why not today? "


    Because Gu Qianxue takes off his pants, Yulian and Yucui both turn around shyly and hear his scream. They turn around tentatively and secretly. Their faces are red, just like small apples.


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corners of his mouth - they were all women. What''s shy about it. Neither of the two girls had ever experienced the embarrassment of the modern university women''s bathhouse. At first, she was very shy when she went to the bathhouse for the first time. After several years of hard work, she abandoned shyness. After all, she could not even take the shower head if she dallied.


    Because of their surprise, they were much less surprised.


    "Why did it suddenly disappear?" Jade Cui''s face is full of surprise, "can be ill?"


    Qian Xue resisted the desire to twitch the corners of her mouth.


    Without a word, Yulian ran out to look for Mammy.


    After a while, not only to listen to the snow house of mammy Zhang came, but also to the peony house and Manfu courtyard of mother sun.


    A group of old ladies surrounded Gu Qianxue and asked carefully what kind of pain it was last night. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue was very "knowledgeable" and answered one by one according to her experience.


    Finally, the result of the discussion between the old ladies is that menarche is often irregular. Many girls wait for the second time only half a year after menarche. Maybe the princess Qianxue belongs to a special situation.


    But in any case, menarche is something to celebrate.


    For a moment, the tingxue courtyard was full of people. Except for Gu Shangshu, who was in the upper Dynasty, all the people came, including the old lady of Manfu house.


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, you finally have menarche. Mammy said that a woman with menarche can be a mother. When will you be a mother?" It was Zhao, who blinked her big eyes full of water. She served her every day. According to the people, she could not help but be astonished.


    Before he could answer, Zhao continued, "Oh, so I''m going to be a grandmother? Grandma Grandma How to be a grandmother? Is there anything to prepare for being a grandmother The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. After a while, he was sweating.


    The smile on Zheng''s face is stiff. Although Zhao gave birth to the eldest son of Gu''s family, now she has lost her weight and her appearance is also very beautiful. However, she still can''t change the nature of her fool. Every time she sees Zhao''s foolishness, she vomites blood in her heart.


    It can be said that the only person who does not participate in social intercourse is that they care for their families, which are supposed to be very beautiful, but But it''s the housewife who can''t do it.


    Once upon a time, there was an aunt Pei supporting the scene. Although her identity was a criticism, no one dared to ridicule her face-to-face.


    But now? To put it bluntly, Zheng does not dare to die now. If she dies, she will face a funeral. However, the housewife is responsible for all the red and white affairs in the family. How can they take care of the housewife to get on the stage? Will you be laughed off by the powerful people in Beijing?


    As long as he thought of this, Zheng felt very depressed and secretly vowed to marry Gu Shangshu again sooner or later.


    Of course, it''s not right now. Gu Qianxue is still in the limelight. When Gu Qianxue gets married, she doesn''t believe that a married girl can still manage the affairs of her mother''s family.


    Zheng''s dark thinking, people do not know, others are still immersed in joy, although Gu Qianxue himself does not know what they are happy about.


    But two people attracted the attention of Gu Qianxue. They were Miss Gu Qianling and Miss Gu QIANZI in the corner.


    Although the two girls were raised by the old lady Zheng''s, Zheng''s mind was on her grandson, and sometimes they were not seen for three days.


    Two little girls crowded in the corner, timid, want to come forward to invite favor, but dare not, poor holding hands, envious looking at everything.


    Gu Qianxue quietly passed through the old lady who was still spitting and saying auspicious words. He came to the two people and held a little girl in his left and right arms without any politeness. "Two little beauties, what are you secretly playing with? Can you tell your sister?"


    The two little girls did not expect to be suddenly "lucky", suddenly excited and nervous, red face for a long time did not say anything.


    Gu Qianxue frowned and exclaimed in her heart that the two girls were so shy and timid that if they got married, they would not be bullied to death by her husband''s family? She still believes half of what kind of mother-in-law she can meet in modern times. However, in Nanyue Kingdom, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is no different from that of class hostility. She is not shrewd in character and not strong in temperament, so she can''t get along with her.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me slowly." Gu Qianxue made a soft voice.


    Gu Qianling is a little older. He is twelve years old, but he is older. He plucks up his courage and says, "we We want to congratulate my sister


    "Poof!" Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing, "what can I congratulate on this thing? As long as it''s a woman, sooner or later you''ll have it. " Gentle comfort way.


    Gu Qianling''s face was even redder, and her pink and tender face was very popular. She whispered, "sister, I I''ve already had menarche. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianxuedun couldn''t laugh.


    A deep sense of inferiority swept through her, and she finally knew what people were cheering about.


    If she does come to menarche, she should really celebrate, but But she hasn''t.


    To cry without tears, she asked another sister, "thousand catalpa, how about you?" Gu QIANZI is only ten years old.


    Gu QIANZI shook his head and was disappointed, "I I haven''t


    Gu Qianxue is relieved. Fortunately, she has a sister who can be a companion. But why can''t you be happy? People are only 10 years old. It''s normal that they don''t have menarche. She''s 15 years old. Is it true that she''s a stone girl? No, she must find a chance to give her physical examination. It''s one thing to be willing to give birth, but it''s another meaning to be able to give birth!


    Since the maids and maids have come, they have said a lot of good words and happy words. Gu Qianxue naturally wants to reward her. Besides, she is very rich relying on a golden mountain.


    As a result, no one gave a reward of three Liang silver to all the servants who came to celebrate.


    Three taels of silver almost caught up with their monthly money, which made everyone happy and said a lot of happy words.


    When the crowd was about to disperse, Gu Qianxue suddenly said, "grandmother, Qianxue has something to discuss with you." The tone was kind but serious, and everyone could guess that what she wanted to discuss was not a trivial matter.


    The people who were going to leave immediately left their feet.


    "Oh? You say Zheng asked.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI with a smile, "my yard is very cold and quiet. I really want to have two sisters to live with. Can you leave them two for me?"

 Chapter 665

    665, menarche 4


    everyone did not expect Gu Qianxue to leave Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI in tingxue yuan.


    Zhao''s first is not willing to, "if xue''er is bored and wants to play, you can go to her mother''s place. She can''t find you all the time." Full of complaints.


    Hearing the same question in Zheng''s ears, he was speculated countless times.


    Zheng was wondering why Gu Qianxue proposed such a request. Was he afraid of competing for favor? Would you suspect her preference for these two girls? They were left to avenge their former aunt?


    However, the shrewd Zheng family would not offend Gu Qianxue who was in the limelight because of her two common girls. In a moment, she was full of kindness, "OK, the girls really need a companion. Since there are more girls in the snow yard, let''s divide them into several servants."


    "No," Gu Qianxue said, "thanks for grandma''s kindness, but I seldom listen to the snow house on weekdays, so it''s enough to send people." She had no purpose in asking for it.


    A group of servants began to speculate. They wanted people instead of servants. Oh, after a long time of trouble, the princess wanted to make two young ladies servants, Gao! How tall!


    Gu Qianling''s face turned white, and his body trembled and trembled. Gu QIANZI was younger and didn''t understand it.


    In this way, after the celebration, all the people retired and the courtyard, which had just been bustling, restored its tranquility.


    The two little girls were very stiff, pale, and looked at each other with two small faces. There was no joy before.


    Gu Qianxue stood in front of the two people, bent down, "this flash all poured lunch time, what do you want to eat?"


    They took a timid look, then bowed their heads and shook their heads.


    Gu Qianxue straightened up, stretched out his hand in the nose and scraped it. "Eating in the house all day, no matter how delicious the food is. Let''s go out, how about eating out?"


    They were stunned, and then there was a surprise.


    "Which restaurant do you like?" As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue is trying. Girls either like to eat or like to wear. If they don''t like to eat, they will take them to buy clothes.


    Gu QIANZI said, "elder sister, QIANZI has never been to a restaurant."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    Gu QIANZI said, "it''s true. Once upon a time, when I followed my aunt, she said that girls should not go out in public. Even if they went out occasionally, they just went to the temple to burn incense. Maybe once or twice a year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. It''s strange for such a girl to have insight. If she doesn''t have insight and independent thoughts, she won''t be bullied.


    Because of the mention of aunt, the two little girls suddenly fell into missing.


    Gu Qianxue felt guilty, "today''s sister takes you to eat good food, but also takes you to buy clothes and rouge, OK?" On the one hand, it takes two people to see the world, on the other hand, it also makes compensation.


    "Good." They were naturally surprised.


    In this way, when the servants of the hearing snow yard brought the two young ladies'' luggage, Gu Qianxue took her two sisters out of the door and went straight to the best treasure house in Beijing.


    Baizhenlou is the favorite restaurant of Gu Qianxue, Yulian and Yucui. It is just adjacent to Chang''an Street, which is the main road of the capital and the largest commercial street. When the spring sun is warm and the sun is empty, the window on the street will be opened to form a large hollow balcony.


    The sun is warm and the spring breeze is soft. Listening to the cries of businessmen, I feel the prosperity of the capital. Occasionally, there are petals floating. It is very comfortable.


    Gu Qianxue chose such a seat.


    It was the first time for Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI to have a meal in a restaurant. They specially sat in the position next to the window and looked at the scenery excitedly.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Like, like, thank you."


    Gu Qianxue laughs insidiously in his heart - little loris, this is granny wolf''s sugar coated cannonball. Let you eat some sweets first, and then we will give you homework. Wolf grandmother does not believe, from the wolf''s nest can come out of the silly sweet white.


    Although the heart of vicious planning, but the face is a school of tenderness.


    In addition to Yulian and Yucui, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI each took a maid.


    The two servant girls were also guarding behind the master, unable to conceal their joy, and peeped to see the prosperity of the street.


    "You can sit down," Gu Qianxue said. "I have a rule here. Since you live in a yard, you are both a servant and a sister. Since you are a sister, don''t eat me. Look at it. Sit down and eat together. If it''s not enough, you can order. It''s just like you two girls with two mouths." He said, winking at Yulian and Yucui.


    Two people also take advantage of the situation will two servant girl drag sit next.


    It wasn''t a long time ago. It was served.


    It goes without saying that baizhenlou''s delicacies are the favorite of Yulian and Yucui. What''s more, Gu Qianxue''s dishes are all sweet, and some girls are very happy.


    Originally thought everything would be so smooth, Gu Qianxue successfully took xiaoluoli to eat and eat, opened their hearts with sugar coated shells, but unexpectedly, they met acquaintances.It was Gu QIANZI who first discovered it.


    "Second sister!" Point to a sidewalk that is entering the restaurant at the door.


    Gu Qianxue also took a look at it. It was Pei qianrou as expected, but the person who accompanied Pei qianrou was crown prince.


    After all, Gu Qianling is older. Seeing that Gu Qianxue''s face has changed, she thinks that her sister has offended her elder sister, so she quickly criticizes, "what second sister?"? Where''s the second sister? People have changed their surnames. Remember, I am your second sister and you are your third sister As he spoke, he squeezed his eyes.


    Gu QIANZI understood more or less, "Oh, I''m wrong. You are the second elder sister."


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of disgust like eating a fly. She is sure that she does not like the prince and does not stop the prince from being with anyone. But there is a minimum bottom line for being a person, isn''t it? She is magnanimous, and Pei qianrou is not on the same boat. If the prince is really ready to get involved with PEI qianrou, why does she go to yancui pavilion to explain to her in the middle of the night?


    Thinking, taking a deep breath, she suddenly regretted why she didn''t wake up the three princesses and let them see how virtuous the prince was.


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI did not dare to speak when they saw that the elder sister''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    The noise of the restaurant masked the embarrassment.


    When Gu Qianxue was preparing to eat with his head down, he heard someone''s voice, "cousin, there is still a position by the window. Shall we go there?" It''s Pei qianrou.


    The prince with a smile looked down Pei qianrou''s fingers, but the line of sight did not fall on the empty seat, but was surprised to find Gu Qianxue.


    The scene is even more embarrassing.


    Under the table, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI held their hands. Qianling whispered, "elder sister, let''s go. I We are full. "


    Pei qianrou fought several times without fighting Gu Qianxue. Now, seeing that Gu Qianxue has no helper beside him, he has the prince beside him, and his fighting spirit is high again.

 Chapter 666

    666, fight 1


    "OK, let''s go." Gu Qianxue stood up, but did not want to hinder the eyes.


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI immediately stood up together.


    Pei qianrou said, "isn''t this princess Qianxue? What a coincidence that we should meet here. "


    Gu Qianxue agreed, "Oh, it''s really a coincidence, but we''ve finished, you can use it slowly." With that, he took the two sisters and left.


    Pei qianrou can''t let go, "Princess Qianxue didn''t have dinner with lingxiaozi today? Oh, by the way, Princess Qianxue has been married by the emperor and is called the future second prince''s concubine, but she can''t be ambiguous with other men, right? But how do I hear that the princess wants to go to lingxiaozi''s house from time to time? What are you doing together? It''s not just a simple chat, is it


    Whoa!


    In an instant, everyone stopped eating and listened to the gossip news.


    There''s nothing better than a Royal Scandal.


    What? Princess Qianxue is accused of marrying the second prince? Isn''t it a legend that Princess Qianxue and lingxiaozi are a pair? Tut Tut, the circle of powerful people can really play, so people can''t understand. If such a fickle woman is put in the folk, let alone the men fighting for it, I''m afraid no one is willing to accept the offer.


    When Pei qianrou said that, Gu Qianxue could not leave. If she ran away, what Pei qianrou said would become a certainty, although this is the truth.


    "Qianling, QIANZI, go back to their positions and do well. Elder sister, I''m suddenly hungry. I''ll serve some more dishes." It''s ready to open the battlefield.


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI look at each other, although there are worries in the eyes, but still obediently return to the position.


    Gu Qianxue called Yucui and whispered a few words. Then Yucui nodded her head and glared at Pei qianrou fiercely. Then she went out in a hurry.


    The prince was stunned at first, then he became interested again. He walked slowly to the vacant seat and let his followers pour tea. The sight of smiling in peach blossom eyes has been on Gu Qianxue''s body.


    Gu Qianxue smiles at Pei qianrou, "are you


    Pei qianrou a Leng, "who am I, don''t you know?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "looking familiar, but really can''t remember."


    "You..." Pei qianrou is in a hurry. "I''m Pei qianrou!"


    Gu Qianxue showed his hand, "I haven''t had any contact with Pei family all the time. I''m sorry for this girl. Do you recognize the wrong person? Don''t talk nonsense if you have a bad mind. If the emperor really gives a decree, he will tell the world. If he doesn''t, you will be caught be poker-faced.


    The crowd watching the excitement is also confused. Princess Qianxue says it is reasonable. Can Pei qianrou remember the hatred in his heart and say it in a random way?


    "Who said that nonsense? The imperial edict has not been published yet, but the emperor has already issued it! " Pei Qian judo.


    Gu Qianxue''s skin was smiling, but he didn''t smile. "Oh, Miss Pei has great power. The Emperor didn''t tell the world. You helped the emperor first. Who''s the lady who covered the sky like this? Pei family... " He said, scraping his cheek with his hand, "can''t it be prime minister Pei''s house?"


    Pei qianrou looks pale. Yes, the emperor''s edict has not been announced, but she said it in public. Will she be blamed? Said, then subconsciously looked at the prince.


    It''s good not to look at it, but almost angry. The prince''s eyes have been on Gu Qianxue.


    "How do you explain the relationship between you and lingxiaozi?" Pei qianrou said directly.


    "What''s the relationship between me and lingxiaozi, and what does it have to do with you?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Pei qianrou cold hum, "you dare not say it?"


    "Why don''t you say yes or no to me?" Gu Qianxue road.


    "Naturally, you don''t have to explain to me," Pei qianrou is not a good perfunctory, "but to the big guy." With that, he reached out and pointed to the busy moment around him.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "everyone here, I don''t know any of them. Why should I explain to those I don''t know?"


    "You Pei qianrou was just going to be angry, but she held back, "what''s unseen, of course, doesn''t need to be explained to others?"


    "No one can tell you that." Qian Xue also learned Pei qianrou''s tone and posture, and reached out to the prince who was watching the excitement. "Since you''ve been talking about it, you''d better explain it to you first. Who is this person and what identity is it?"


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was attracted to the prince.


    The identity of the prince has never been exposed, and even more, he does not want to be exposed. After all, if it is recognized by everyone, it will be inconvenient to walk in the future.


    Pei qianrou naturally knew the prince''s idea, "he He''s my cousin


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "I don''t even know who you are. How can I know who your cousin is? Is it... " Said, with a kind of thoughtful eyes to the prince.


    It''s not ordinary people who can eat in baizhenlou. The capital is so big that if we find a relationship carefully, we can all climb up.


    Some people know Gu Qianxue and Pei qianrou, while some people don''t know. At the moment of the incident, those who didn''t know about it had already inquired about it everywhere, and now they know their identities.Is it the cousin of prime minister Pei''s granddaughter crown prince?


    When the prince heard Pei qianrou say "cousin", his face changed. He was not as comfortable as before. He was full of anger.


    Pei qianrou saw that the prince was angry and hated Gu Qianxue a thousand times, "no! He is not! " Exclaimed.


    "No? Not what? " Gu Qianxue''s voice is slow and leisurely, with a tone of ridicule.


    "He He''s not my cousin. " Pei qianrou''s cold sweat dripped from her back, because her grandfather won the opportunity to go out this time. She must not miss the opportunity. She had a premonition that if she broke this time, his highness would not go out with her again or even like her.


    "Oh, you''re so funny. You just burst out and sprayed all sorts of things. What lingxiaozi and what you don''t know about marriage are passed on blindly. Did the emperor give you the imperial edict of the princess and the second prince?" Gu Qianxue said, "also, before slandering others, first reflect on your own behavior. I know you want to accuse me of being rude, but are you self disciplined? In broad daylight and a man in and out of the restaurant, of course, I do not mean that you are not allowed to go out with a man, but you do not even know what his identity is, so you can not be responsible for your future life? Sister, sister, your aunt was caught cheating in bed with the official family. Why don''t you have a long heart? Do not learn good, learn bad? At the beginning, I didn''t want to recognize you. I was afraid you would be embarrassed. You caught me and blew me up. Now, let''s let everyone know about my family scandal? "


    Gu Qianxue catches the point where the prince doesn''t want to disclose his identity and attacks. Pei qianrou is interrogated like a dumb man eating Coptis. He can''t say what he has suffered.


    But Qian Xue didn''t plan to let the prince go.


    Qian Xue reached out to the prince, "sister, are you blind? What are the advantages of this man besides being good-looking? I''m a little white face and have a soft meal

 Chapter 667

    667, confrontation 2


    little white face? A soft meal?


    Waiting for a moment, the prince pointed to his nose blankly.


    He looks like a soft potato?


    Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen, two of the prince''s bodyguards, are instantly angry and rush forward, but are stopped by the prince.


    They looked at Gu Qianxue, Pei qianrou, and the prince. They began to whisper, asking about the identity of the handsome man, but no one knew.


    But the man was dressed in a silver gray brocade robe. He was either rich or expensive. However, everyone had seen and heard of the man, but no one knew his identity.


    If you take a closer look, this handsome man looks like a peach blossom, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes. He winks at will. He is very seductive.


    There are not only men but also many women who eat in Baizhen building. During the quarrel between Gu Qianxue and Pei qianrou, the eyes of those girls and young women are secretly swept on the prince.


    Now think of it, this man is mostly rely on the small white face of women.


    "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy? What do you say Is he a little white face Pei qianrou trembled.


    Gu Qianxue is not a random spray, but the anger of the crown prince, "not a small white face? You mean his identity


    When I looked back, I saw the two bodyguards'' fierce anger. "You two don''t look like you want to kill me. On the one hand, you dare not kill me. On the other hand, you can''t tell his identity, do you? Otherwise Say it to the big guy? "


    Don''t offend her, Gu Qianxue, or everyone will not let go!


    Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhengan are in place, tentatively asking the prince with their eyes.


    But found that the prince in addition to the previous surprise, there is no angry look, at this time is supporting his chin, with a pair of peach blossom eyes to Gu Qianxue discharge.


    If people had doubts about the man''s identity before, now I saw that the man openly seduced the princess Qianxue, and I was completely convinced.


    What Pei qianrou said before, such as giving marriage and entering lingxiaozi''s house every night, naturally broke down and no one believed it.


    "Gu Qianxue!" Pei qianrou roared angrily.


    Gu Qianxue just returned the banter on his face, but suddenly his face changed, "Pei qianrou, who gave you the courage to call the name of the princess?"


    Pei qianrou was stunned, "you What do you say


    "You?" Gu Qianxue''s tone was high and high, "my princess has a grade in my body, but you don''t have any grade, but you call me the name of the princess. I really think the princess can''t take you?"


    Pei qianrou shut up and dare not say, grade this thing, if really up, really need to kneel down to see the ceremony.


    A group of diners, who were not afraid of watching the excitement, began to coax, "get down on your knees! Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees


    The most important thing in the world is the wall grass, and there is nothing more interesting than kicking a water dog.


    In addition, the eyes of the masses are bright, and everyone can see that Pei qianrou takes the initiative to cause trouble, and the matter of Princess Qianxue is just a fight.


    "Kneel down! Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees


    The shouts in the treasure house are getting louder and louder, with a certain rhythm. Let alone the shopkeeper, even the shopkeeper comes to watch the excitement with interest.


    The shopkeeper looked at the waiter and said, "tut Tut, I heard that Princess Qianxue defeated Pei qianrou before. It''s a pity that she was in the restaurant. I didn''t see it. It''s a pity. I didn''t expect to see a big war in our shop today. It''s really enjoyable! If only princess Qianxue and Pei qianrou came to the store every day? "


    "Yes, we have a good play every day. It''s much better than the big one on the stage."


    The shopkeeper glared at the second, "don''t talk nonsense. We are hospitable." But the cheap expression on the fat face betrayed the heart of gossip.


    For a moment, Pei qianrou did not know what to do. Her eyes for help looked at the prince, but found that the prince ignored her.


    Kneel or not?


    If she does not kneel down, she will be asked to kneel.


    Just when Pei qianrou was in a dilemma, an obstinate voice came from the stairway, "Yo, who is so powerful that he openly forces the grand daughter of the prime minister to kneel down? The princess wants to see it. "


    The one who came was no one else. It was Princess Enron, Qiu Enron.


    So, how did Qiu An''an get the letter? Answer, Gu Qianxue asked for it!


    Before the war with PEI qianrou, Gu Qianxue went to find Yucui to inform him.


    Qiu An''an likes the crown prince because he is called the prince''s concubine because he is given a marriage and cannot be found every day. But the Prince did not pay much attention to Qiu An''an, but asked Pei qianrou to eat out in public. If Qiu An''an knew about this, it would be a wonderful thing.


    A dog bites a dog. It''s hairy.


    Pei qianrou sees Qiu Enron coming, a heart put down to dress up, but the next moment again raised.


    Once upon a time, Qiu An''an liked her because she was the prince''s cousin. But if Qiu An''an knew that she was about to become the prince''s side concubine, would heThinking, then decided to start first for the strong, to take the lead to incite Qiu An''an and Gu Qianxue''s contention.


    At the same time, why does Gu Qianxue want to find Qiu An''an? Not to let his dog bite the dog, thinking, he was ready to start stirring up the flames of war.


    Qiu An''an is like a gun without thinking. Whoever gets it wins.


    Unfortunately, what Gu Qianxue and Pei qianrou didn''t expect was that Qiu Ran Ran Ran ran up immediately after he saw the prince, "Enron has seen his royal highness. The prince''s highness also likes baizhenlou''s dishes."


    Suddenly!


    The whole restaurant is dead!


    Too Son?


    The "little white face" and "eat soft rice" that they laughed at just now is the crown prince!


    It''s over. I''m in trouble. I knew I''d be on Pei qianrou''s side!


    The naked eye can see that the prince''s face is more and more livid, because his identity was torn down, but also because he was seen by the public, it was not convenient to walk in the capital.


    Gu Qianxue shrinks his neck, while the crowd is in a daze, secretly beckons to Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI - go! step on it! Wait a little longer and we''ll be in trouble!


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI haven''t reacted yet. Yulian, who has been following the snow for more than a thousand years, is the first to react. He grabs two Miss Gu''s family and slips to the stairwell. Then a group of people slip away like loaches.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what happened to baizhenlou later, but she can be sure that the prince can''t walk around the capital easily.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    When he got into the carriage, everyone''s hearts were pounding for fear that Gu Qianxue would offend his royal highness.


    Different from the people''s panic, Gu Qianxue is in a good mood, because after such venting, he empties the bad mood of being teased. "It''s a pity that we didn''t take a few mouthfuls of baizhenlou''s delicious food. Qiu An''an really is. If she slows down a little bit, can we eat more?"

 Chapter 668

    668, drug 1


    "..."


    People are speechless. At this time, how does Princess Qianxue still want to eat? I didn''t see it on weekdays. The princess is a foodie.


    Gu Qianxue lifted the curtain of the car and said to Yulian and Yucui outside, "let''s find another restaurant. Don''t look for too big. Get a smaller, cleaner, elegant room."


    "Yes, princess." Get the order, jade lotus and jade Cui immediately began to think of a way to find up.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group has entered a small shop on the street of Chang''an.


    Although the shop is small, it has its own characteristics. It was brought by them all the way.


    This time, people did not make trouble in the hall, but went directly to the elegant room.


    Ordered vegetables, tea, Gu Qianxue slowly drank up, "just scared?"


    Once upon a time, his highness, his highness, Chien Tzu, nodded his head No, no, I''ve heard Miss Pei say so many times, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Gu Qianling was thoughtful and flushed.


    Thousand snow smile way, "two younger sister don''t think the prince is very beautiful, always thinking about it in the heart?"


    Gu Qianling was startled. Ben''s red cheek turned white. "No No The elder sister misunderstood, No


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and ordered Gu Qianling''s bright and clean forehead, "fool, I''m your sister. What can''t you say to me? What''s more, if you like him, you like him. He''s not your brother-in-law. It''s none of my business that you like him? "


    Two people nod, Gu Qianling''s face is red, finally know why Pei qianrou at first like the prince No, the elder sister should also like the prince?


    "In other words, you are not young. I really have to say something about some things as a sister," Qian Xue put on the appearance of a eldest sister. "Do you know what is the biggest difference between a man and a woman?"


    Naturally, the two girls did not know, shaking their heads frequently.


    Yulian, Yucui and the other two maids also put up their ears, which sounds like chicken soup of love soul.


    "A woman may like a man whom she doesn''t like with the passage of time and some wind and rain, but a man..." Qian Xue''s voice pauses for a long time, hanging the other side''s appetite, which is also used as an emphasis, "maybe he will accept a woman who didn''t like at first, but that kind of feeling is never as deep as that he likes a woman on his own initiative."


    With these words, Gu Qianxue covered his face and rubbed his temple. "I''m really crazy today. Why should I say this to a group of little Lori?"


    The jade lotus hastily way, "no, no, princess, you go on talking."


    Gu Qianxue took a look, a group of girls desperately nodded, "yes, yes, princess, please tell us about it." It''s like a group of students waiting for a life mentor to teach truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a pair of thirsty eyes, Gu Qianxue felt that if he didn''t say something, I''m really sorry for everyone''s expectation.


    Therefore, she will be in modern times, the contents of the dormitory night chat to the girls.


    In modern free love, the constant topic of male dormitory in university is goddess, while that of female dormitory in university is male god, with no exception. Therefore, if there are one or two lovers in dormitory, we can popularize chicken soup of love soul.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue, who has never been in love, can be very reasonable.


    However, in Nanyue, the people are simple and conservative, the orders of their parents, the matchmaker''s words, and the happiness of a woman''s life are all tied to a man who has not yet met. Even with the education of mother and sister, they are honest and responsible for their husband and son.


    The unmarried girls have not yet formed their outlook on love and the world. They are also curious about the future love and eager for emotional knowledge.


    Gu Qianxue was so eloquent that he stopped for a moment while serving the dishes, and then talked about it again.


    When his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry, he found that the food was cold.


    All the girls nodded with relish.


    "The elder sister is right. It''s better to pay attention to the men behind you and give the suitor a chance instead of looking at the men who are superior." Gu Qianling road.


    Gu QIANZI also nodded, "women should love themselves more, even if they do not love women, then no one will love."


    Yulian also began to sum up, "marriage is like wearing shoes. Don''t just pay attention to whether the appearance is bright or not, and whether it fits is important."


    It turned out to be a summing up meeting.


    Gu Qianxue found that the little Lori''s world is like a piece of white paper, how to draw and render depends on her, a time pressure mountain!


    "Eat, eat." Qianxue hastens to eat to ease the tension.


    But the Lauries didn''t have time to eat and began to discuss.


    Gu Qianxue a head two big, forehead blue tendons burst up, temple incomparable pain up.


    However, thanks to today''s farce, it has brought the distance between the sisters and established the dignity of the elder sister. Since then, the two sisters have been obedient to Gu Qianxue, and they have been obedient to Gu Qianxue in the aspects of life, life, family and love.Just to say, because Qiu An''an revealed the prince''s identity in baizhenlou, the prince was extremely angry. Even if he gave Qiu an angry look with a black face, he left the table angrily and ignored Qiu An''an half way from beginning to end.


    Pei qianrou sees this, pulls Qiu An''an and instigates him crazily. He only says that the reason why the prince behaves like this is because of Gu Qianxue. Qiu An''an puts all his anger on Gu Qianxue, and vows to die with him. Either you die or I die.


    In a flash, the next day.


    Gu Qianxue was once again summoned to the palace, but it was extremely embarrassing.


    Ci''an palace.


    But see, Ceylon princess a smile, love incomparable, life will Gu Qianxue fidgety, right eye constantly in the jump.


    It''s very accurate to jump money in the left eye and disaster in the right eye.


    "How is your health these days?" The princess of Ceylon came up and asked.


    Gu Qianxue worried, "back to your mother, everything is OK."


    "How are your parents?" Asked the princess of Ceylon.


    Gu Qianxue again replied, "thank you for your concern. Everything is good."


    "How is your grandmother?" Ceylon laughs more lovingly.


    Gu Qianxue''s cold sweat is almost soaked in the lining, "grandmother is in good health." I wonder what Princess Ceylon wants to do, too It''s infiltrating.


    At this time, empress Ceylon''s confidant, Xinyuan, brought up a tray, which contained a precious porcelain bowl for tonic, "Niang." Soft voice.


    The princess of Ceylon got up in person, took the porcelain bowl and handed it to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue drank this."


    Gu Qianxue doubts, what is this? A little smell, a strong smell of medicine.


    "Qianxue, don''t you have menarche? This palace specially let people boil tonic to give you tonic, "said the princess of Ceylon." if you keep your body well, you can give birth to an''er as soon as possible. "


    Gu Qianxue''s hand slipped and nearly threw the bowl out.


    But at this time, the second prince into the inside, just saw Gu Qianxue holding the medicine bowl, frown.

 Chapter 669

    669, medicine 2


    "mother concubine, what is in the bowl The second prince asked directly.


    But the princess of Ceylon shook her body for a moment, and her eyes were more frightened, but she returned to normal in the next moment.


    She glared at the second prince, "it''s tonic. Qianxue, when she comes to menarche, she must make up for it. A woman''s menarche directly determines the situation of having children in the future. If you don''t understand, don''t talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is now inexplicably upset when hearing the word menarche. Although this is a normal physiological phenomenon of women, but Can''t you not keep mentioning it?


    The second prince was also shocked, "menarche?" Then he went to Gu Qianxue and looked at Gu Qianxue with a kind of monkey like eyes, "menarche?"


    Thousand snow face red ear red, fiercely stare at him one eye, "pass your asshole matter?" With that, he lifted his head and drank the medicine.


    See her son was scolded, Ceylon princess is not happy, but see Gu Qianxue will poison drink, before the unhappy mood also swept away.


    "OK, after drinking the medicine, the palace will rest at ease. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t be tired. Don''t touch the cold water." Princess Ceylon''s voice increased to the banquet. "The palace is going to have a rest. Go out and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. The concubine of Ceylon keeps her in the palace all the way to drink a bowl of tonic after menarche? How did she How about that? "Yes, mother, have a good rest." But I''m relieved.


    It''s good to let people go, and they won''t be difficult.


    After leaving the Ci''an palace, Gu Qianxue wanders around idly, wondering whether it''s appropriate to leave the palace at this time. Whether he wants to go to Yongxian palace to see Princess Qin''s wife, but on second thought, if she and Li Wang have such a quarrel, will she be embarrassed to see Princess Qin?


    Li Wang Gong Linghui that neuropathy, in the end what wind, midnight ran to her room, two words did not hold her to sleep all night?


    When Gu Qianxue couldn''t understand, he suddenly heard a voice behind him, "Hey, what are you thinking?" The snow was startled.


    Gu Qianxue realized that there was a living man behind him.


    Qian Xue glared at the second prince, "aren''t you ashamed?"


    The second prince blinked his beautiful eyes, "shame? What am I ashamed of? "


    "King Li and the prince are highly respected. Even the fourth Prince is praised by the emperor. You are the only one who idles around the palace all day. Are you not ashamed?" Gu Qianxue can''t help but vent the fire on the second prince.


    "What shame?" The second prince showered his hands, "life is just a hundred years. It''s good to have a good time. The eldest brother likes to kill people, so he has to kill them constantly. The younger brother of the third emperor likes to worry all day long, so he has to fight with others every day. The fourth brother likes to sleep only two hours a day, so he studies hard every day. Everyone is doing what he likes. How beautiful the world is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue squinted and couldn''t bear to doubt whether the second prince was really stupid or stupid. "The second prince''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. Why don''t you use it in court?"


    The second prince also learned the appearance of Qianxue, and said with a white eye, "don''t you understand my prince''s words? Everyone is doing what they like. My prince likes to be idle and play a cricket and a cat every day. This is the true meaning of life. "


    But I don''t know, is the second prince hiding too deep or Gu Qianxue road too shallow, can not see.


    "By the way, I have a question." Snow trail.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the second prince.


    Qian Xue looked back at the Ci''an palace not far away, "why my Er Menarche, will your mother know? "


    "What your grandmother said," the second prince stretched out. "The emperor''s edict was drawn up automatically. Your grandmother wrote to his mother every day about what you did every day, how long you went out of the door, and where you went."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "what?" In other words, she went to the nameless house?


    The second prince snorted twice, "don''t worry, your grandmother is not old and stupid. She still knows what she likes and dislikes. Some things are not reported truthfully."


    Gu Qianxue blushed, "so you know some Cough, my business? "


    The second prince glanced at the sky and said, "please, when you go, it''s not night or disguised. It''s so bright in broad daylight. Who doesn''t know? I have never inquired about it deliberately, but there are always a group of people who come to me and say where you have been. They think that they will give rewards and give rewards to Fight! I want to beat them! With the green hat, the tortoise shell is all on the back, and I''ll give you a fart reward! "


    With that, he kicked a few feet in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the second prince wants to kick her.


    "I''m sorry." I don''t know what else to say but I''m sorry.


    She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t.


    The second prince suddenly said, "I know you don''t want to marry me, and I don''t want to marry you."


    "Ah?" Qian Xue is stunned, because the second prince says too suddenly, the voice is also very small, she did not fully understand.


    "Because what I hate most is trouble." The second prince showed up.


    "This sentence is clear, what is the last one?" Qian Xue asked.The second prince looked at her with a smile. He winked at her and then pointed to the front, "Silly Princess, who is that man?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, hurriedly along his finger to see, but found a black dressed Li Wang standing in front of not far away.


    "You old lover reminisces about the past, my prince obediently on the back of the turtle shell to avoid." With that, the second prince stretched out and turned away.


    Looking at the back of the second prince, Gu Qianxue felt guilty.


    The second prince is indifferent to the world. He is the most innocent. Unfortunately


    Finally, Gu Qianxue still had to face Li Wang.


    King Li waited quietly in front of him. Those who were far away from the palace around him quietly turned back to change their routes. Some who were close or had to take this road were asked to bow their knees and fly away.


    After knowing Gu Qianxue, Li Wang seldom did the business of copying his family, but Yu Wei remained the same.


    Hard headed, Gu Qianxue comes forward.


    "Follow the king." Before she arrived, Li Wang turned to lead the way and went to the pavilion where she didn''t want to leave the path.


    Thousands of snow Ning eyebrows, see that figure more and more far, finally helpless sigh, or follow the past.


    Where there is king Li, there will be no one else.


    "Menarche?" Asked Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is informed that such a problem, "No."


    "Why is it all over the place?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly raised his head, "what do you say? It''s all about What do you mean? Where is it going? "


    Li Wang is not a person of gossip. Naturally, he is too lazy to tangle in this matter. "What does menarche mean?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at him fiercely, "isn''t it because of you? You forgot what happened that night? Early in the morning, my bed full of blood and water, I I Besides menarche, I don''t know what excuse to use. " The sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    Li Wang knew, "that is to say, menarche is false."


    Qian Xue nods.


    Li Wang''s brow deepened, "that is to say, you haven''t had menarche so far?"

 Chapter 670

    670, medicine 3


    "do I have menarche, none of your business?" Gu Qianxue blushed and roared with anger.


    Li Wang did not get angry and did not answer, but turned his body to face her, "you are 15 years old and not yet menarche, don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. She really wanted to tear up the hypocritical face in front of her, "Gong lingshe, you are a man of three or eight years old. Do you care about menarche for girls? You''re not shy, you want to face it? What a god! Jing! Sick


    Severely scold finish, wait for its reaction, turn to run in a hurry.


    After scolding, the mood is much more comfortable, for fear someone aftertaste come over, catch her and beat her up.


    Therefore, according to previous experience, the best policy is to go.


    Unknown house.


    When Gu Qianxue enters the warm Pavilion, he feels that the atmosphere is not right!


    It was a very awkward feeling.


    With a nervous mood, Gu Qianxue enters the room, but sees Su Lingxiao not lying on the bed, but sitting by the window.


    The window is open, and the sun shines directly on him through the open window. Because of the midday sunshine, Su Lingxiao''s pale face has a trace of redness, and a little sweat on her forehead, which makes her pale and gloomy skin have more luster and vitality. Her light eyes and snow-white clothes are extremely dusty.


    But Su Lingxiao''s face is very bad, as if in a rage.


    Gu Qianxue seldom see Su Lingxiao angry, this time anger is especially big.


    "Mr. Su..." Just calling for the exit, the line of sight moves down, only to find two people kneeling at Su Lingxiao''s feet, one in blue clothes, the other in brick color, one young and the other a little older.


    It was as if the master was teaching his servants.


    Warm Pavilion is basically not allowed to enter, and this time in the warm pavilion to teach people, we can see the seriousness of the matter.


    "Mr. Su, what happened?" Gu Qianxue asked eagerly.


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes, eyes actually swept before the cold, incomparably flustered, "a thousand snow come quickly."


    "Ah?" Confused Gu Qianxue quickly walked away, "what happened in the end, say it out, we''ll think of a way together."


    Gu Qianxue has not yet understood what happened, but his wrist is caught by Su Lingxiao.


    Although the relationship between the two is certain, but because Su Lingxiao is relatively shy, not as shy as someone, usually they even pull small hands. "What''s wrong with you, you..." Suddenly, Qianxue realizes that Su Lingxiao is not pulling her because she is helpless, but is feeling pulse.


    Originally kneeling two people because Su Lingxiao''s movement Qi Qi raises, forehead cold sweat dripping.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the next person, and then looked at Su Lingxiao, obediently shut his mouth.


    Shaoqing, Su Lingxiao this just relaxed tone, cold eyes turn to two people. "Say for yourself what punishment you deserve."


    "They all said," I would like to die to apologize. "


    "Stop! Wait Gu Qianxue screamed out. "You two don''t die in a hurry. Tell me what happened. Don''t tell me because I died. I don''t know you. I don''t know this pot!"


    Su Lingxiao glared at them coldly, "since Qianxue pleaded for you, he exempted you from death, but..."


    "Wait, you shut up too!" Gu Qianxue said, "can''t you tell me what happened?"


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are full of guilt and heartache, "Qianxue, I didn''t protect you..."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush and tell me." Gu Qianxue has a desire to cry.


    However, Su Lingxiao sighed deeply, "today you are in the Ci''an palace, did you drink a bowl of medicine?"


    Thousand snow a Leng, how does he know? However, thinking of the spies mentioned before, she also knew clearly, "yes, why, Princess Ceylon said that the medicine was used to tonify my body, isn''t it Is there a problem? " Suddenly, she realized something.


    Then, Su Lingxiao made a wink to the other side. Shopkeeper Su immediately brought a small box and opened it in front of Gu Qianxue, but there was a delicate porcelain bowl in it.


    This bowl is very familiar to Gu Qianxue. It is actually used to drink medicine in the Ci''an palace.


    Regardless of Su Lingxiao''s great powers, he brought out the palace''s objects in a few hours, and said only about this bowl. Since Su Lingxiao made great efforts to get it out, there must be something wrong.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and took out the bowl. He lifted the lid and smelled it.


    "It''s obvious that it''s a medicine." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart fell hard for a moment, "yes Must go back


    Why is such an obvious drug not found in the Ci''an palace? At that time, her whole mind was above menarche, full of surprise and shyness, and she ignored the medicine.


    "It has something to do with our guess." Xugui is rich in the state of Chuyan. Although it is not rare in Nanyue Kingdom, because of its strong efficacy, unless it is the last dose of medicine given to the terminally ill, few doctors add Xugui, and when things are extreme, they will reverse.


    If the pure tonic body, there will be no need to return to the existence.


    "Qian Xue, some of your secrets don''t need to be told to me, but if you tell me, it will be of great help to the accuracy of my judgment." Su Lingxiao''s voice is very light, but also with a cautious tone.Gu Qianxue''s face turned white and froze for a moment, then nodded.


    Su Lingxiao Mou bottom took light surprise, and then to other humanity, "you all go out."


    Gu Qianxue added, "master Su promised me, please don''t punish these two people? At the beginning, they could not stop the situation. Moreover, they said that I drank the medicine myself and had nothing to do with other people. " Yes.


    Su Lingxiao naturally agreed, "OK, you all go down, next time be more cautious." Gu Qianxue''s demands have never been violated.


    Two people to Gu Qianxue bet with gratitude, and then quickly back down.


    When there was no one in the room, Gu Qianxue said, "Mr. Su, if you travel around the world, you should know something about the Ming religion of Chu Yan state?"


    "Well." Lingxiao nodded.


    "I have a book in my hand. All the poisons recorded in it are the poison of the underworld sect. I suspect that the book was spread from the underworld religion." Gu Qianxue whispered.


    Rao was as calm as Su Lingxiao and sat up at once, "what? The book of the underworld? " Then he quickly turned to look out of the window, a sea of flowers outside the window, no half a person.


    But Su Lingxiao still worried, slowly stood up and closed the window. "Follow me."


    Said, led Gu Qianxue out of the bedroom, went to another room.


    The room is airtight and there are no windows. Originally Gu Qianxue thought that this was just a warehouse for books. Now I know that it is not useful.


    After closing the door of the secret room, there is someone lying on the door directly outside, and you can''t hear what is inside.


    "Where did you get the books?" Su Lingxiao''s voice is extremely cautious.


    "My mother''s dowry," said the voice, after a pause, "my mother''s face has changed. You should have never seen it. Although you may not believe it, it is absolutely beyond your expectation. And I think that my grandfather Marshal Zhao''s dead wife, that is, my grandmother, should be from the state of Chu Yan, more likely People of the underworld. "

 Chapter 671

    671, medicine 4


    "the Ming religion in the state of Chu Yan?" Rao is calm, such as Su Lingxiao, but also surprised. "Are you sure?"


    "Eight nine is ten." Then, the poison of imperial concubine Qin, the poison of Zhang Jieyu, the poison of disinfection equipment in women''s and children''s Hospital, and the fact that she was nearly killed by a poisonous snake in a dry well.


    Su Lingxiao''s face is more and more bad, actually took Gu Qianxue''s hand, "thousand snow, is my incompetence, let you suffer."


    Gu Qianxue took his hand back without a trace. "Don''t say so, Mr. Su. I''m not living without care. I can be responsible for myself."


    "Some things I know, but some things I don''t know," Su Lingxiao looked anxious, "why not tell me?"


    "Maybe I have a big heart. If it''s over, it''s over. I don''t have a grudge." Gu Qianxue told the truth, "I always think that to let go of others is also to let go of myself. What''s more, I first committed crimes against others and damaged the interests of others, but..." The voice suddenly changed, "there are two situations I need to revenge."


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head and motioned to go on.


    "First, I can''t bear to hit me in the face in public; second, I can''t bear to force me to die!" Gu Qianxue said, "I''m a selfish person. I just like to sweep the snow in front of my own door. If I accidentally damage the interests of others, I will be retaliated once or twice. I can understand that. But if I am forced to stand down in public or deliberately kill me, I will definitely fight against it! "


    Su Lingxiao but suddenly laughed, "you are not selfish. If you are really selfish and overbearing, even if it involves other people''s interests, you will be justified."


    "Did you find me realistic and powerful?" Gu Qianxue shows his hands.


    "No, it''s lovely." Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "whether it is a man or a woman, too naive is not a good thing."


    Thousand snow face a red, mumble a sentence, "really more and more can flatter." He quickly shook his head and told himself that he was talking about business. He could not be bewitched by Su Lingxiao. "That''s why I asked you to investigate. I suspect that all the poisons were cast by one person, and that''s the concubine of Ceylon. Now the princess of Ceylon has directly attacked me, and she has confirmed her identity


    Su Lingxiao looks serious, "thousand snow, you can''t enter the palace again."


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I have to get in. I''ll find out the evidence!" Qian Xue''s language is sure.


    "But..."


    "No, but," interrupted Qian Xue, "it''s my decision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Su Lingxiao had no choice but to sigh, "I''m very worried. I don''t know what the effect of the poison is. I''m more worried about whether Chu Yan''s Ming religion will treat you if it knows that the secret script is out there..."


    "Chase?" Gu Qianxue said the words Su Lingxiao couldn''t bear to say.


    "Well." Lingxiao replied.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and collapsed on the chair. "Mr. Su, do you know why you haven''t recovered from a long illness? It''s just that the mind is too heavy. What kind of pursuit or not will happen in the future. What should we do so early? There''s a poem that says, "there''s wine today and I''m drunk today. Are you right?"


    Su Lingxiao reluctantly shook his head, unable to agree, but secretly decided in his heart, in any case will protect Gu Qianxue, even if it is to pay all the costs.


    "After finishing the secret, we don''t have to hide the rest. Let''s go out and continue to talk," Qian Xue pointed to the room. "There are no windows here. The air permeability is not good. It''s very bad for your body. We can''t wait long."


    "Snow, come here." Su Lingxiao waves.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand and walked over, "how?"


    "Let I hold you Su Lingxiao hesitated to open his arms, with a lot of shyness, but also very firm.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and lowered his eyes to cover up his embarrassment. In the next moment, he was totally indifferent to his face. "What are you thinking? That''s true With that, he took the initiative to throw himself in his arms.


    She did not dare to rely on her whole weight on Su Lingxiao because she was weak.


    "Snow, I''m afraid." Su Lingxiao whispered. "Why are you, at this time, like nothingness, without substance?"


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, because of nihility and embrace? "I''m here, within reach, where is nothingness?" Said, and put some of their own weight close to the past.


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his hand and held her tightly, indicating that she was all leaning on him.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t make a fuss. You are not in good health, except for bones and skin. If I really lie down on you, I am the entity, and you will be nothing." It''s a joke.


    But Su Lingxiao did not smile at all and pushed it away.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "are you angry? I was just joking, I''m not... "


    "Not angry," Su Lingxiao took a deep breath, looked up, and said with a smile, "let''s go out."


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue can only promise, but she can see that Su Lingxiao is angry, but I don''t know why.


    Is it because today''s mood is not good? Or because she made fun of his health?It can be understood that the most annoying thing for patients is that others say their health is not good. But the problem is, aunt Zhong often says that he is sick, and he is not angry? Ah, it''s really hard to figure out, but in any case, she will avoid the topic in the future, and there will be no mistake.


    As for Su Lingxiao, after losing his temper to Gu Qianxue, he regretted it very much.


    As long as he thinks of losing Gu Qianxue, he is in agony, and even hopes to die of himself rather than her.


    But Gu Qianxue is still indifferent to his life, so he is angry.


    Then the topic, not like the previous harmony, two people a heart wrapped in anger, the other is careful, talk less than an hour, then unhappy.


    This is the first time that the two have quarreled, although it is not a quarrel.


    When the night came, Gu Qianxue drove everyone out, closed the doors and windows, and studied it.


    One hand opened the book, the other hand was holding the medicine bowl.


    "No, it''s not the smell." He sniffed the medicine bowl carefully, then turned a page.


    "No, it''s not the smell." Turn to another page.


    "It''s not that."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t find the corresponding poison until all the books were turned over.


    "What''s wrong? Is this medicine not from the state of Chu Yan? It''s not a record book at all? " While searching, he felt his pulse.


    However, it was found that both the heart rate and others were normal without any abnormality.


    A long sigh of relief, "well, maybe it''s just a tonic. After all, I''m her future daughter-in-law, and she can''t kill me directly, can''t she?" The heart is big originally, such a thought, more at ease, hide a good book, lie on the bed deep sleep.


    I thought it was just like this, but three days later, Princess Ceylon called her to the palace and filled her with a second bowl of medicine.

 Chapter 672

    Nanyue is located in the south, with a very short spring and Autumn period. It is just in spring and autumn, and it seems to touch the soft pancreas of summer.


    Stepping on the tail of spring, the empress held a poetry contest in the imperial garden of the imperial palace. Specifically, it was the duel poetry meeting of the girls in the capital.


    All the young ladies who have not yet come out of the cabinet in Beijing are present. They are dressed up. It is not only for fighting for beauty, but also because it is said that the princes and princes will attend.


    Although it is said that King Li, the crown prince and the second prince have been given marriage by the emperor''s decree, it would be a great honor to be a concubine in the eyes of the princes.


    Since the Qin imperial concubine woke up, King Li was no longer so violent and kind-hearted. In addition, the emperor attached great importance to him and cultivated him, so he became a popular candidate for the throne successor. The emperor is still young, and the prince may not be the future emperor. Everyone knows this truth.


    As a result, Li Wang, who was originally a lonely candidate for husband-in-law, suddenly rose in rank.


    But he suffered the second prince and became the target of public criticism.


    The second prince is not young and good-looking, but he idles around all day. The emperor has repeatedly given him important tasks, but he refuses to take them, or he just messes them up. After a long time, the emperor lets him go.


    Everyone thinks that the second prince is the least promising of all the princes. Therefore, the ladies are not interested in the second prince.


    After entering the palace, Gu Qianxue was first called to the Ci''an palace. Without saying a word, he poured a bowl of medicine, and then belched bitterly. Then he accompanied Princess Ceylon to the imperial garden.


    Along the way, Princess Ceylon has been talking with Xinyuan, but it seems that the maid in the palace is the future family, not Gu Qianxue.


    There are numerous gardens in the Imperial Palace, but what can be called the imperial garden is the largest garden closest to Weiyang palace.


    But see, a hundred flowers bloom, face fragrance, bridge water, fish swim.


    Under the bridge, beside the water, there is no trace of pulling the fine bamboo, which adds poetic flavor to the spring scenery.


    There is a square in the middle of the imperial garden, surrounded by long corridors and pavilions. There are many hanging gauzes, some are pink, some are green. Generally speaking, they are tender and lovely. The whole royal garden is as beautiful as a heavenly palace.


    More colorful than the flowers are women, the girls are red and green, yingyingyanyan, beautiful enough to make people can''t move their eyes.


    Eunuchs sing loudly, Princess Ceylon arrives, Princess Qianxue arrives.


    The boudoir Qi Qi greets for two people, Gu Qianxue also follows the empress of Ceylon to greet the empress and others, but he does not say so.


    When the princess of Ceylon arrived at the banquet hall, she waved her hand at will, "thousand snow, you can go to find the girl who can chat with you. You are not required to accompany me here." Send it away in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue readily agreed and quickly slipped to one side with oil on the bottom of his feet.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and suddenly found that she was not popular. Qin Hui had three friends, but she didn''t.


    Just then, four women came quickly.


    "I''ve seen Princess Qianxue. Do you remember me?" Talking about is a round face girl, snow-white skin, a pair of eyes water Ying Ying smile into a crescent, very gratifying.


    Gu Qianxue looked at his eyes familiar, then suddenly realized, "is song Qintong, song girl?" His father was a servant of the Ministry of war. He had seen him at a banquet before.


    This man was song Qintong, who had been following Princess Enron. However, Qiu an slapped him in the face at the biling Lake duel art meeting, so he no longer followed him. He always had a good opinion of Princess Qianxue.


    The other three were sun Siwen, Meng Hanlin and Liu Junning. Originally, she was worried about whether Princess Qianxue would forget them. However, she was very happy that she still remembered them.


    Liu Junning said, "Princess Qianxue, it is said that the emperor married you to the second prince. Is it true?"


    Gu Qianxue also does not conceal, "it is true."


    "Ah? Why? Princess Mingming and King li... " Before Liu Junning finished, she was wrung by sun Siwen.


    Sun Siwen said, "the second prince is the most beautiful one. I have seen it at the banquet before. It''s more beautiful than the people in the painting. The princess is very lucky."


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "yes." In the heart however way, palace Ling an that guy, in addition to good-looking, also really has no other advantages.


    When all the people arrived, the party began.


    All of them attended the banquet one after another, but if you look carefully, you can see Ying Weiyi, the young lady of Ying family, sitting beside Princess Qin. They are chatting in a low voice. Qiu An''an and Pei qianrou are one left and one right, and take the queen as their own.


    Princess Ceylon and Princess Ying are chatting happily. They can''t take care of their future daughter-in-law.


    The maids are all the people who understand the inner house. They soon know that Princess Qianxue is not in the heart of Princess Ceylon. However, it can be understood that Princess Qianxue has such a bad reputation. Who would like to marry her with a green hat?


    For a time, ridicule countless, among which the most happy is Qiu An''an and Pei qianrou.


    Qiu An''an also knew that Pei qianrou had been appointed as a side concubine. He was not happy in his heart, but his mother, Jiao, comforted that even if Pei qianrou didn''t become a side concubine, someone would do it, so he tolerated it.What''s more, Pei qianrou is very good at pinching Qiu An''an''s temper. As long as Qiu An''an finds fault, she will say some bad things about Gu Qianxue. Qiu''an''an must have forgotten to find fault and began to scold Gu Qianxue with PEI qianrou.


    During the dinner, I was bored. Fortunately, Qianxue still had the company of the four girls.


    At the end of the song and dance, it is natural to enter the theme.


    The queen clapped her hands, and all of them were still and looked together.


    "Since it''s a poetry contest today, it''s natural to give priority to it. Which girl is willing to make the first poem?"


    The first poem is the opening poem, which is often made by two kinds of people.


    The first one was the person with the highest status in the audience. Unfortunately, the queen didn''t want to enter the arena to fight the poem, so she gave up.


    The second is the most talented person. In other words, if you write a poem well, you will be astonished. If you don''t do it well, you will lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    Qiu An''an naturally did not let go Gu Qianxue and said directly, "empress, the first talented woman in our capital is here. Naturally, we need the first talented woman to do it."


    Everyone is in a uproar, and their eyes are on Ying Weiyi.


    Ying Weiyi is cold-blooded, but he is brilliant. Even the emperor praises him.


    Unfortunately, Qiu An''an immediately said, "the first talented woman in the capital city is not our princess Qianxue. Who is it?"


    There was another uproar.


    She''s not bothered by the snow


    Song Qintong quickly whispered, "don''t be fooled, Qiu An''an, this is to stir up the relationship between you and Princess Li. Although the princess has a talent name, Princess Li''s talent is recognized by the world."


    The words "Princess Li" not only hurt Gu Qianxue''s ears, but also seemed to hurt her heart. She nodded. "Thank you, Miss Song."

 Chapter 673

    673, Yao 6


    "Princess Qianxue, who won the Biying Lake fighting art conference, how can she be modest today Qiu ran said with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "Princess Ann, I''m afraid I''m wrong. The first talented woman in Beijing is not me, but Ying. If you don''t know about the development of the capital, it''s better if you don''t understand the situation of the border area With that, she took a look at Ying Weiyi.


    But found that Ying Weiyi has been quietly accompany Qin Fei, neither pay attention to Qiu An''an nor her, as if two people as a clown.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue is deeply aware that Ying Weiyi is the real ancient lady of the family, that kind of lofty, that kind of inviolable holiness.


    Yes, it is such a noble woman that can match him. He is a man and a woman. He is a perfect match.


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, but I try my best not to show it.


    Gu Qianxue''s move, however, makes her angry.


    "This Ah, why is the life of this palace so hard? Ben also wanted to marry a talented girl for an''er. How could such a thing come about? " The princess of Ceylon whispered.


    "Sister Ceylon, please don''t say that, but my sister thinks Princess Qianxue is straightforward and lovely. My niece can''t say a few words all day long. She doesn''t like it."


    Princess Ceylon said, "shouldn''t a lady in a big family be like this? All day long, my mouth is full of chatter. It''s a peasant woman, not a noble girl. "


    Ying Fei chuckled and continued to comfort, "sister Ceylon is too exaggerated, and princess Qianxue is not the one who is right and wrong."


    "Anyway, this palace just doesn''t like it." Ceylon gnashed her teeth.


    After all, imperial concubine Qin still remembers Gu Qianxue. To rescue Gu Qianxue, she responds to Wei Yi and says, "Wei Yi, since the empress wants someone to start, you can go."


    "Yes, Madame." Ying Weiyi agreed and got up.


    Ying Weiyi walked to the center of the square, looked at the flowers, looked around the beautiful women, and then wrote a five step poem.


    Five step poetry is popular in Nanyue. What is five step is to write a poem one step at a time, and five poems after five steps.


    These five poems cannot be unrelated. The last word of the first poem is exactly the first word of the second poem.


    Five step poem, immediately win the house cheers.


    Qin Fei''s smile deepened. No one likes such a talented woman.


    The concubine of Ceylon was so ashamed that she almost broke her teeth.


    The empress''s wife is also smiling gently and magnanimous. However, she is not interested in the two beauties on her side. She can''t help feeling. If the Pei family and Ying family are not in the same boat, she really wants to get Ying Wei Yi. In this world, only Ying Weiyi is such a talented woman can be worthy of the crown prince.


    Ying Weiyi was able to control the whole court, and then no one was willing to challenge. Even Qiu An''an shut his mouth obediently.


    Gu Qianxue can see Qin Fei''s love for Wei Yi. Because Ying Weiyi has returned to her position, she has been chatting with her in a low voice, and her face is full of tenderness and intimacy.


    Because no one signed up to write poetry, the poetry contest was changed into a duel Art Festival, but no one was willing to perform.


    The queen can also guess why, while arranging songs and dances, she sends people to invite the people in the imperial study.


    After a long time of incense, the main play came.


    The emperor arrived.


    All the people left the banquet to greet the emperor. Just now some lazy girls got up and looked at the prince who was about to be married.


    Naturally, the prince''s Royal Highness is the one who has the most eyes. The prince is dressed in a pale gold crown prince''s robe. He is elegant and steady. He is elegant and dignified, but he is handsome. Especially, a pair of peach blossom eyes is almost a sharp weapon to win over his heart.


    Then there was the king in black.


    Li Wang is still expressionless and cold, tall and straight, and his whole body is as pressing as an iceberg, but he has a kind of abstinence and calmness. When Li Wang is on the opposite side of him, he will be oppressed and unable to survive. On the contrary, if he stands on the same front with him, he can give people a sense of incomparable security.


    Then there is the second prince, who looks better, and then goes to see the fourth prince.


    Yes, the eyes of the ladies hardly stay on the second prince.


    Those who can enter the palace to attend the Queen''s banquet are not ordinary women, and those who marry are not powerful officials but high-ranking officials. Naturally, they do not worry about food and clothing. Their level is not to seek a peaceful life and a good marriage, but to power and development.


    Therefore, the second prince, who was doomed to be mediocre, was totally out of their consideration.


    Because the eyes of the boudoirs have been wandering around the prince, Qiu An''an and Pei qianrou are so angry that they want to gather the girls together and chop them to death.


    Compared with the two, Ying Weiyi is much more indifferent. After greeting, she only glances at the crowd, then nods and droops her eyebrows.


    "Princess Qianxue, are you sighing?" Liu Junning asked.


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "no, you heard me wrong." Maybe, the temperament of mother Yi is Ying Weiyi. Compared with her, she is just a clown who makes a fuss.The prince, Princess and others are sitting in special positions, which is why the three princesses can''t run to find Gu Qianxue.


    After the emperor took his seat, he said some encouraging words, and even praised the ladies. Gu Qianxue didn''t listen to a word, but drank wine.


    Because of the technology of wine making, the cheaper the wine is, the lower the alcohol content is. The more expensive the famous wine is, the more mellow and mellow the wine is.


    Gu Qianxue drank one cup after another.


    The arrival of the emperor and the crown prince and other people, for the ladies to fight chicken blood, just not willing to perform, all of a sudden began to perform.


    Some people sing, some dance and some perform musical instruments. They have all kinds of martial arts skills.


    While all of them tried their best to be noticed by some men standing at the top of the pyramid of Nanyue Kingdom, one of them did not care at all and drank wine.


    This person is not others, it is Gu Qianxue.


    All of a sudden, the square of royal garden is like the stage of Spring Festival Gala. The wonderful programs one after another are too busy. These young girls stay at home and practice their talents. At this time, they are displayed. Pei qianrou and Qiu Enron also present their talents.


    This can make the princess of Ceylon very anxious, because everyone has talent, so she just keeps silent.


    The concubines did not talk about it on the surface. In fact, they all looked down upon Princess Ceylon, not because of her appearance, but because she was so beautiful! Such a beautiful person gave birth to a prince like Pan an, but he was a piece of rubbish.


    Empress Ceylon glared at Gu Qianxue who was drinking a bottle of wine. She scolded secretly in her heart: Gu Qianxue, you can present your talent to this palace!


    At this time, Qian Xue only felt dizzy.


    "Princess Qianxue, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the woman next to him.


    The princess of Ceylon also has a strange feeling.


    But that feeling disappeared.


    Princess Ceylon looked at the beautiful girl who won the applause of all the people. She was very angry. Gu Qianxue, aren''t you dancing? Go dancing! Dance! Give this palace some face!


    However, Gu Qianxue, who was drowsy, suddenly stood up from his position. His posture was stiff and incomparable, and his eyes were dim.

 Chapter 674

    Because Gu Qianxue suddenly stood up, attracted many people''s attention.


    More because of Gu Qianxue''s special identity, she stands up, the emperor also looks at the past, and all other people because of the emperor''s vision are also focused on Gu Qianxue.


    The girlfriends around were frightened, lowered their voices and asked anxiously, "princess, what''s the matter with you? The princess


    But Gu Qianxue ignored them.


    Ignoring it, he stood upright, just like a robot waiting for orders.


    All of them cast a look of surprise, only princess Ceylon was very anxious - very well, come on the stage and say to perform and dance! Good jump! Be sure to win the audience! We must honor our palace!


    When the thought in the heart of Princess Ceylon is over, Gu Qianxue seems to have got the order immediately. She breaks over the table and goes straight to the square before reporting the program name to the eunuch.


    Imperial concubine Qin is surprised, even Ying Weiyi raises her head, haughty and cold eyes with a little doubt.


    Li Wang''s eyes are tightly on Gu Qianxue''s body. At the beginning, his eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and deeper.


    The prince was also very surprised.


    The emperor laughed, "thousand snow drink too much?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t answer. She knelt down and said, "my daughter is willing to dance for the emperor."


    The emperor pointed to Qianxue with a smile, and said to Princess Qin and the queen, "the child is really drunk," and then he asked, "OK, what dance do you want to offer me?"


    "Drum." Gu Qianxue answered.


    The Emperor didn''t understand, "isn''t Qianxue going to dance? Why Drum? Do you want to beat the drum? " After waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond.


    Qin Fei hurriedly said, "go and get the drum." I''m afraid the emperor will be impatient.


    Soon, the eunuch brought a small waist drum.


    Thousand snow godless eyes looked at the waist drum, "too small."


    The eunuch was stunned.


    Qin Fei said, "isn''t Qianxue Princess too small? If it''s a big one, I''m still in a daze. "


    The eunuch hastened to change some big flower drum.


    "Too small." A thousand snows walk again.


    The eunuch did not dare to neglect him. This time, he was cruel and called several eunuchs to move the biggest drum.


    This drum is so big that the big Male Drummer has to have five drummers at the same time. It is only used in the battlefield on weekdays. Although it is equipped in the palace, it has never been used.


    The huge red drum was moved up by eunuchs, and the voice of people was boiling.


    The emperor glared and said nothing for a long time.


    The queen was in a hurry and called the eunuch in charge beside her, "bold slave, whose idea is this? Do you want to see Princess Qianxue make a fool of herself or this palace?" After all, the party was hosted by the queen.


    Imperial concubine Qin also regretted. On the one hand, she was worried about Gu Qianxue''s safety, on the other hand, she was also worried about being afraid. After all, it was her order to move the drum.


    The prince''s smile was not there, and he kept looking at the emperor, trying to figure out the emperor''s mood and trying to save Gu Qianxue.


    Li Wang''s face was livid, and his face was very bad.


    The second prince is the most straightforward. When he grows up, he seems to see the collapse of the earth.


    The princess of Ceylon suddenly realized that puppet art had an effect?


    Today''s drug dosage is particularly large, and less than two hours of medication, Gu Qianxue drank a lot of strong liquor, can it be the strong liquor to promote hair. But But what is going on at this point? Gu Qianxue is just looking for death. If he angers the emperor, even his mother and son will not have good fruit to eat.


    Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue, what a disaster!


    Because Ceylon imperial concubine''s will is not firm, actually sees Gu Qianxue''s body to sway several times, has the tendency to fall down.


    I''m so busy. I''m afraid I''m going to dance! set the Thames a great coup!


    The medicine of puppet skill is the blood of Ceylon princess! Therefore, the queen of Ceylon can control Gu Qianxue.


    Because of the firm will of Princess Ceylon, Gu qianxueben''s shaking body immediately stood straight again, and then she saw her one hand gently stroking the drum surface, and at the same time her body was like a flying petal jumping on the drum surface.


    Whoa!


    The crowd was in uproar again!


    Do you beat drums with your body?


    The sweat on the back of Ceylon imperial concubine has come out. She began to doubt her decision. Can Gu Qianxue be a madman? If she controls a madman, will she even destroy herself?


    Before the eunuch came forward to inquire about the repertoire, he saw Gu Qianxue dancing slowly on the drum.


    This kind of dance is rarely seen in Nanyue kingdom.


    The dance of Nanyue kingdom is either a traditional dance which takes softness as beauty or Qiu An''an grassland dance. However, Gu Qianxue''s dance at this time is based on traditional dance, mixed with some incomprehensible movements. These seemingly strange movements are arranged together, but they form a kind of dance that combines hardness and softness.


    As she jumps and turns, the shoes beat the drum.


    It''s very rhythmic.


    Not only the emperor, but also the prince and others were stunned.


    Because this dance is so Charming!Specifically, there is a need to tease action!


    In modern times, people are absolutely immune to this dance, because South Korean women''s troupes are so serious about their erotic dances, but there is no precedent in Nanyue.


    Some movements, women can''t understand, but it is also a great x hint and seduction of men, some deep into the drama, even dry mouth.


    The prince''s eyes are more and more profound. There is a murderous light at the bottom of the eyes, which is the possessive desire of men.


    Li Wang''s face is iron and green. He just wants to take Gu Qianxue''s collar and take her away. He''d better press on the ground and beat the board hard to warn her not to dance this kind of dance outside. Of course, if he does, he can only dance by himself.


    The second prince was stunned and covered the eyes of the fourth and fifth princes beside him, "you are still young, don''t look!"


    In any case, the dance obeyed the order of Princess Ceylon and caused a great disturbance.


    After a song, Gu Qianxue bows to the emperor in a strange way, and then he falls down on the drum in a moment.


    The emperor woke up from the surprise, "come on, look at the snow, what''s the matter?"


    The drum is very high, enough two meters, and Gu Qianxue fell from the top of the drum and accidentally fell his head, gurgling blood gushing out of his hair.


    "The emperor and empress are not good. Princess Qianxue fainted and broke her head." Cried the maid.


    I broke my head. You still got it?


    For a while, the army was in chaos, and the grand doctor came and the banquet could not be held.


    The empress hated Gu Qianxue, not only because she disturbed her party, but also fell. If Gu Qianxue died, she could not get rid of the relationship.


    The emperor is also in a hurry. If Gu Qianxue really has any accident in the palace, how can he account to marshal Zhao? How to account for Gu Shangshu?


    The whole harem is boiling like a pan.


    Gu Qianxue was sent to the Ci''an palace under the care of Princess Ceylon. She claimed that she was drunk and did not say that she had broken her head.


    The real news first reached the nameless house. Su Lingxiao became ill after receiving the news. She took Suxiao Jiuxin pills and then recovered for a while.


    The first sentence after waking up is that no matter what the price, even if you risk exposing all the spies in Nanyue palace, you must protect Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 675

    675, the real Second Prince 1


    Ci''an palace.


    Princess Ceylon walked in the hall, fidgety, "what to do, what to do?"


    Different from the anxious Princess of Ceylon, Xinyuan is much more stable. "Don''t worry, madam. The princess just lost too much blood and fainted. The grand doctor said it. The princess was only injured by skin."


    "What if you don''t wake up?" Ceylon is in a hurry.


    "Xin Yuan way," can''t, Niang rest assured, maidservant assures Princess two hours inside certainly awakes. "


    Concubine Ceylon stamped her feet in a hurry. "This palace is not referring to her injury, but But... " He lowered his voice, "poison of puppet art!"


    Xin Yuan is clear, "this is not exactly what Niang wants?"


    "But But It is clearly written in the book that it takes more than five times to control the poison. Why is it so fast? "


    "Maybe it has something to do with the drunkenness of Princess Qianxue." Hin Yuen Road.


    Princess Ceylon fell down on her chair and kneaded her temple. "What should I do next?"


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Princess Ceylon jumped up from her chair. "Who?" Almost screamed.


    The door opened, and there was a slender and perfect divine shadow, and a dandy''s languid tone, "my mother, it''s me." Second prince.


    The princess of Ceylon was relieved. "Ann, it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    The second prince picked up his eyebrows and said, "naturally, the prince''s concubine who looks at the children''s ministers, she''s all broken and bleeding. If I don''t come to see her again, how heartless will it be?" Then she lowered her voice, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and took an ambiguous look in her eyes. "Moreover, the mother and her son minister found that Gu Qianxue was not a big ugly ghost. At least, she looked good when dancing."


    Princess Ceylon snorted, "tell you an''er, you can''t be attracted by that fox spirit. What kind of thing is she? You don''t know? After that, my mother''s concubine will marry you a lady of a noble family. "


    The second prince shrugged, "OK, OK, listen to the mother''s concubine? I went to see her first. "


    Ceylon also stood up and followed.


    The second prince turned around in surprise, "what are you doing, mother concubine? Don''t follow me. I''ll whisper to her


    The princess of Ceylon was so angry that she wanted to grab the second prince''s ear, "you! You! You''re a worthless man. You''ve been killed so soon? "


    The second prince was surprised and said, "this is my daughter-in-law, and I can''t talk to her? Do you have to count the mother''s concubine on the wedding night? "


    The concubine of Ceylon was very angry and grabbed the second prince''s ear. "What do you say, you rebellious son?"


    "Ouch, don''t pull it. It''s painful. Don''t worry about it. My son''s minister is wrong. He not only has a wedding night, but also whispers and takes his mother''s concubine. We''ll do everything together in the future. It''s so busy." The second prince''s ear was pulled out of shape.


    The princess of Ceylon shook off the ears of the second prince, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Xinyuan, let''s go." He left with Xin Yuan.


    The second prince kneaded his ears and entered the room.


    In the room, there is a strong fragrance of medicine. In addition to Gu Qianxue, who is lying in bed with bandages on her head, she is unconscious. There are also two maids waiting on her.


    When the second prince saw Gu Qianxue lying on the bed, his beautiful face suddenly burst into a smile. His eyes were squinting, and he licked his thin lips with his tongue. "You all go down."


    The maid agreed and bowed.


    After closing the door, the second prince came to Gu Qianxue''s bed, pulled a chair and sat down. He first lay down on the bed, poked her in the wrong face, and then sighed, "tut Tut, I thought you were so smart, but I was so stupid. I gave you everything to drink. How could you have no defensive psychology?" There is no half silk on the face of infatuation, with a bit of sarcasm.


    Then he took out a small box from his waist.


    The small box is made of ceramic. It''s very exquisite. There are flowers and plants on it, and there are air holes for ventilation.


    This small box is used for keeping crickets.


    However, there are no crickets in the second prince''s small box, but there are dense gold needles.


    With a long finger, he skillfully squeezed out seven gold needles and stabbed Gu Qianxue''s seven acupoints: Xiaohai, Quze, Yuji, Yanglingquan, Taichong, Quchi, and Hegu. Then he pinched six gold needles and put them into the six acupoints of inner court, Waiguan, Zhigou, ear tip, Baxie and Bafeng.


    After burying the needle, he took out a small bottle from his arms, opened the plug and put it under Gu Qianxue''s nose.


    Then Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows moved, and then you wake up.


    When Qianxue opened her eyes, the second prince carefully stuffed the bottle into his arms, and then began to pull out the needle on her body.


    "You..."


    The second prince raised his eyebrows. "What happened before, do you remember?"


    Gu Qianxue remembers that her head was dizzy, and then she couldn''t control her body. She took charge of herself and walked into the air and said she wanted to dance It felt like a dream.


    "Your dance is very hot." With that, the second prince winked frivolously.Gu Qianxue didn''t feel shy or angry at all. He just opened his eyes and said, "it''s the poison that Princess Ceylon gave me to drink, isn''t it? She controls me


    The second prince''s eyes had a look of appreciation, "fortunately, you are not a waste."


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue doesn''t feel how terrible Ceylon princess is, but feels that the second prince is gloomy and terrifying.


    Although the appearance of the second prince is still stunning, although the second prince is still happy as if harmless, but she found that a bottomless hole can not be detected, more like a huge black hand behind the scenes to hold her in the heart, unable to escape.


    In this plot, what role is the second prince playing? Is it an enemy or a friend?


    "Is it Are you the real mastermind behind the scenes? " Gu Qianxue moved to the inside of the bed consciously.


    The second prince chuckled, and then the harmless smile on his face gradually disappeared? Oh, on the contrary, I am the Savior. "


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is stunned, the Savior?


    The smile on the second prince''s face gradually disappeared, and the color of his eyes became more and more complicated. He stood up slowly from the chair without answering.


    "What happened?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    For a long time, the second prince took back his sight, "tell me what you know."


    Gu Qianxue said, "you know? What do you know? I don''t know anything. "


    The second prince looked at her with a smile, "if you want to cooperate, you should pay your sincerity. If you don''t have sincerity, how can you cooperate?"


    Gu Qianxue saw that the other side wanted to tear his face, and he was too lazy to pretend to be confused, "is sincerity what I know? What about your sincerity, second prince? Don''t you want to hear the truth? I know that Princess Ceylon poisoned me, including the poison before leaving today. I also drank it voluntarily, but I didn''t expect it to break out so fast. It was my fault. "


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction surprised the second prince, "voluntarily drink, to test poison?"


    "If sincerity is exchanged for sincerity, it''s the second prince''s turn." Gu Qianxue light way, "perhaps I Gu Qianxue very easy to deal with, but you believe me, I am dead, your mother and son absolutely can''t live."

 Chapter 676

    676, the real Second Prince 2


    the second prince hums coldly, "threaten me?"


    The atmosphere of the whole room suddenly froze and the sword was in a state of tension.


    Gu Qianxue said calmly, "it''s not a threat, it''s just a matter of fact. Since the second prince has rescued me today, he wants to cooperate with him, and the man will be more happy. Have you also learned the trick of the harem


    The second prince suddenly laughed and laughed, "Gu Qianxue, you are really looking for death. If this prince is you, you will not irritate the other party when you are in danger. After all, there is only one life."


    Qian Xue nodded, "a man can bend and stretch. I admire the practice of the second prince. If the second Prince changed his identity, I would certainly speak softly and flatter me. But one moment your mother and concubine fed me poison and manipulated me to dance. The next moment, I would bow my head and waist to you. If I did, how would I feel? "


    The second prince was stunned and laughed again, "as expected, she is an interesting girl."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to pull these things with the second prince, and said in a hurry, "but I really can''t think why the second prince wants to save me."


    The second prince said, "I don''t agree with the decision made by my mother''s concubine, and I will save it naturally."


    All this is far beyond Gu Qianxue''s expectation.


    When the second prince saw his surprise, he said, "my mother''s imperial concubine has a poison recipe secret which is not spread to the outside world. Now there are two copies of the secret script left out. One is in the mother''s hands, and the other should be in your hands."


    Gu Qianxue is more surprised, but in the case of not understanding the enemy and ourselves, can only keep silent.


    The second prince did not ask, "if this matter is leaked out, not only you will be hunted down, but also your mother''s concubine. So you can rest assured that I will keep it secret. Are you satisfied with such sincerity? "


    Qian Xue knows clearly that the second prince said these things for the sake of routine.


    "Since the second prince shows sincerity, I will not conceal it," said Qian Xue. "Yes, I have a secret script in my hand. No matter how many, I can''t say. After all, the second prince''s sincerity is only one point, I will also show one point. If the second prince does not disclose this matter, I have no reason to disclose it."


    The second prince''s cheek has been hanging a light smile, which makes his beautiful cheek extremely enchanting. However, it reveals the evil nature of the son. "Thirteen years ago, the mother''s concubine poisoned imperial concubine Qin, and her limbs were broken."


    Heavy weight!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the second prince said this matter so frankly, "second prince, you..." If we can still grasp the dialogue before, but at this time, the whole dialogue has been completely beyond her control, the second prince really does not play according to the routine.


    What can I do if I admit it?


    The second prince laughs wickedly and has a sense of mischief, as if to say - my prince depends on how you answer.


    After a short while, the snow took a deep breath, and then said seriously, "first of all, I admire the second prince''s quick words. No matter whether you are evil or evil, you are a character. Secondly, since the second prince is open and honest, I will ask what I have to say. Is the poison of Zhang Jieyu from the concubine of Ceylon? "


    "No Second prince road.


    "Is the poison in the women''s and children''s Hospital from the princess of Ceylon?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Not really." Second prince road.


    "On that day, I was abducted to a dry well in the cold palace, and I was nearly bitten by a poisonous snake. Was this done by the princess of Ceylon?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "No Second prince road.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "you have just said that there are two secret scripts of the underworld sect circulating in the world, one for Princess Ceylon and one for me. However, it is clear that Zhang Jieyu and the women''s and children''s hospital use the poison of the underworld sect, but you deny that the second prince doesn''t feel slapped in the face?"


    The second prince shrugged, "don''t say so early. I''ll tell you a story."


    Qian Xue stares at the second prince''s son with his eyes fixed on him. He thinks again and again and nods, "OK."


    The second prince did not sit in a chair, but walked slowly on the ground. "The mother has the blood of the state of Chu Yan. I don''t need to say that. The whole world knows that there is no need to keep the mother''s life secret. Her mother is a member of the Ming religion in the state of Chu Yan, which is a very special case. After all, people in the state of Chu don''t marry the outside world, especially the ghost eating Youming sect. I will not talk about the life experience of the mother and concubine. After all, it has nothing to do with it. " The voice stopped for a moment, "things, but also from the poison of imperial concubine Qin."


    Gu Qianxue nodded. She had a premonition that everything the second prince said was true. Although there were other possibilities, her intuition was very strong.


    "At that time, the father and the emperor had not yet ascended the throne, and the crown prince and princess had been vacant. The two side concubines were Qin Fei and Mu Fei. The emperor''s father preferred Qin''s imperial concubine, and the mother''s concubine held a grudge against her and gave her stiff limbs. It is very difficult to collect the poison of Chu Yan state in Nanyue country. It is very hard to collect it. Its efficacy is not as good as that in Chuyan. Therefore, the latent period of stiff limbs powder is long, so it is longer. When Lian''s mother and concubine thought that poisoning had failed, the father and the empress were on the throne, and only then did they attack. "


    As the second prince paced, he spoke slowly, his clear voice without any emotion, as if he were talking about someone else''s business.


    "It can be said that the mother of Qin''s imperial concubine is regretful. After Qin Fei''s fall, there are empress, Ying Fei, and countless powerful women and young girls. But it''s too late to regret. Qin''s wife has already collapsed. The mother''s book only contains poison making, but she has only a few strokes about detoxification methods." the second prince''s voice pauses for a moment and looks back, "if I I''m not wrong. The secret script in your hand focuses on detoxification? "Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, but the second prince said this, does it mean that you don''t agree with the poisoning of the concubine Ceylon. Since you don''t agree, why not stop it?"


    The second prince laughed and said, "I like to see you serious and confused. When my mother and concubine poisoned me, I was only five years old. How could I understand that? Later, when Princess Qin was poisoned, King Li was nine years old and I was eight years old. When Princess Qin was unconscious, King Li was ten years old and I was nine years old. By chance, I learned the truth. "


    Gu Qianxue breath, she always felt that things here is a turning point.


    "I pestered my mother into the secret room and learned the truth. I didn''t want her to go further and further on the evil road. So I learned rubbing and made the book of the mother''s concubine into a fake and exchanged it."


    Gu Qianxue secretly surprised, "you changed the content?"


    The second prince turned around with approval in his eyes, "yes, I not only reduced the amount of medicine, but also removed some humble herbs. I''ve done experiments to make sure they don''t harm people anymore


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth with both hands and was surprised, "at that time, you just Nine years old? "


    She suddenly remembered what she had said before - the nine sons of the dragon are different, such as the second prince with a gene mutation.


    But now, she dares to confirm that the second prince is not inferior to the king Li and the prince in terms of talent and scheming.


    "You''re a dandy now, aren''t you?" Gu Qianxue asked hoarsely.


    The second prince nodded, "yes, if you don''t pretend to be silly and dissolute, the mother''s concubine will definitely have the idea of the throne. I just hope the mother''s life is safe, and I don''t want her to live in intrigue. That''s all."

 Chapter 677

    Because of the words of the second prince, Gu Qianxue changed his view again.


    The second prince was beautiful, but because of this change, he became more and more attractive.


    "I have a problem," Gu Qianxue couldn''t help saying, "if the book in Princess Ceylon''s hand is similar to mine, even if it''s thicker, it will be thousands of words at most, and you can remember it after reading it for more than a month. If you change the modified forgery, you can imagine it again. Can''t Princess Ceylon find it out?"


    The second prince went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. "Speaking of this, I have to say that the mother''s concubine has a drawback, that is, she is always suspicious. Even if she is certain, she can''t help doubting. The more important things are, the more suspicious they are. I''ve done a lot of forgeries. I''ve revised every book a little. It took me two years to change from the original to the last edition."


    what surprised him is as like as two peas. The nine year old boy can make the same fake, but he has such deep thoughts. Fortunately, the second prince will not be in the throne. Otherwise, I don''t know how bloody the palace of Nanyue kingdom is.


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue is also deeply shocked. However, he does not know what the ancient children ate to grow up, which is almost two species of modern children.


    To be famous as soon as possible, Zhang Ailing''s words were played incisively and vividly in Nanyue.


    "Psychologically, you''re fighting against cymbie''s self-awareness, and in the long run, her obsessive-compulsive disorder will get worse." Gu Qianxue road.


    The second prince showered his hands, "the mother''s concubine is not the material of the mother''s instrument. If she really attacks on her mind, I will fight with the king Li and the crown prince, and it''s not impossible. But her character is naive and simple, and she is the best to be a carefree concubine. The Queen looks beautiful, but the big trees attract the wind, and the Pei family is in danger. When the Pei family falls, the empress is in bad luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knew it and nodded, "later."


    "Later," the second prince raised his eyebrows, "the mother''s concubine poisoned the queen and the corresponding concubine, and poisoned every woman beloved by her father and the emperor, and all ended in failure." With that, a show of hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue has an impulse to laugh. The second prince is really Keng Niang. However, she knows that the second prince protects the concubine of Ceylon in another way, "the princess of Ceylon has you, which is her happiness."


    "The Hougong seems to be peaceful, but in fact, there is no saying about it. At least, the poison of Ming religion in the state of Yan of Chu has never appeared again. Three years ago, when the maids of Ci''an palace left the palace for a long time, their mother and concubine personally selected several maids. One of them was very optimistic, which was Xinyuan." Speaking of this, the second prince frowned slightly, and his eyes were slightly cold. "I don''t know why the mother''s concubine trusted her, and even took her to the pharmaceutical secret room."


    In Gu Qianxue''s mind, the figure of Xin Yuan flashed in her mind. In her memory, this woman never smiles. Whenever she meets, she is calm and incomparable. "Xinyuan has a great future?"


    The second prince did not directly answer her, but slowly narrowed his eyes, "I have been thinking, the book was changed, the original book was destroyed by me, why does the mother Princess accurately configure the poison? In other words, is the poison the mother''s wife''s configuration? "


    "Are you sure that the poison of Zhang Jieyu and that of women''s and children''s hospital were not caused by Princess Ceylon? Is it possible that the princess of Ceylon didn''t tell you? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I''m sure," the second prince replied, "because of these two things, even the mother and princess don''t know how to poison them?"


    "Is it possible that in addition to Princess Xilan, there are people in the palace who understand the poison of the underworld religion?" Qian Xue asked tentatively.


    "Gu Qianxue, have you ever imagined why the two drug cases are related to you?" The second prince still did not answer questions.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and gave up his thought. He followed the second prince''s, "do you have a grudge with me? Perhaps the only one in the palace who has a grudge against me is the queen. "


    "It won''t be so simple," the second prince squinted and his slender fingers tapping on the chair. "If this poison is from me, I would like to set off a huge storm in the palace through this poison, and take the opportunity to remove the obstacles one by one in troubled times."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it is possible, but who is the beneficiary?"


    "I didn''t get hold of her before, but now it''s time for her to show off." The second prince spoke to himself.


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to find that the leaping power of the second prince''s thinking is too big, and she is reluctant to follow.


    Or is this the IQ gap between genius and ordinary people?


    Being crushed by Su Lingxiao''s intelligence quotient, she has been used to it. Should she be crushed by the second prince again?


    Since he can''t keep up with the rhythm, he doesn''t follow. Qian Xue is waiting for the second prince to come to the final conclusion.


    Sure enough, it is not so much the second prince and Gu Qianxue to discuss, it is better to say that the second prince himself is smoothing his way of thinking, "Gu Qianxue, do you know how happy I am when you are poisoned today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    "Because it shows that I have a chance." The second prince seemed to think of something, and his smile became more and more evil.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was merciless, his right eye suddenly jumped, and he had a bad premonition, "what are you going to do? Do you want to test Xinyuan? "


    The second prince put his eyes on Qian Xue and lifted his lips. "Yes, but I need your help," he held out two long fingers. "There are two things you need to help.""Say it." Snow trail.


    "First, do you remember the taste of two bowls of medicine for you? If the formula changes, are you sure you''ll find out? " Asked the second prince.


    "Yes." Snow must say.


    The second prince was very satisfied. "Second, Xinyuan will stay for a while. I will go into the secret room with my mother''s concubine to prepare medicine. Are you sure you will stay here?"


    Thousand snow hesitates, she and Xin Yuan don''t know each other, what method should be used to leave it quietly? "I Try. "


    The second prince''s smile deepened, "are you ready?"


    Gu Qianxue Leng, "ready? What is ready? "


    Before her voice fell to the ground, she saw a black face --


    "ah --"


    a woman''s scream broke through the roof and went straight into the sky.


    The woman''s voice was full of panic, with a sad, "no! Help - no


    Coincidentally, accompanied by Xin Yuan, the concubine of Ceylon enters the side palace. However, she hears Gu Qianxue''s cry and is shocked, "what''s going on? What are you doing standing there? Go in and have a look. If Princess Qianxue has a mistake, you will lose your head


    "Yes The maids were flustered and rushed in.


    When Princess Ceylon enters the room, she sees the scene that her precious son, the second prince, is lying on Gu Qianxue''s body and doing things that are not suitable for children. Gu Qianxue is struggling desperately and even takes off the bandage on her head. Her look of panic can not be adulterated.


    "Gong Ling''an!" Princess Ceylon yelled, "what are you doing in broad daylight? What kind of Ci''an palace is this? Do you still have this palace and your father?" Angry, "You cheap maids, open up quickly!"


    Concubine Ceylon is really crazy. She didn''t expect her son to be so lustful. In addition to the charming dance before, Gu Qianxue is a fox spirit, a thousand year old fox spirit!

 Chapter 678

    The real Second Prince 4


    the incident happened so suddenly that Gu Qianxue was knocked down before he was ready.


    It''s real, real to her collar torn, screaming subconsciously.


    When he found that the good things were disturbed, the second prince sat up lazily from the beautiful woman. He was impatient and said, "mother concubine, are you bored? Are you married? Are you still two days away? I am twenty-one this year. I have become a father among the people. What''s wrong with being intimate with my fiancee? "


    Princess Ceylon''s face turned red and white. "The royal family is no better than the folk. You can''t do this The next three things


    The second prince rolled his eyes, "how can men and women love each other? What''s more, do not the prince and Princess Enron share the same room


    "Imperial concubine of Ceylon was nearly stunned by Qi," Gong Ling''an, do you want to piss off the mother concubine? "


    See Ceylon imperial concubine really angry, the second prince finally helpless way, "line line line, son minister continue to wait is not good?" Then he dallied down the bed.


    Including the concubine of Ceylon, all the people present looked down upon Gu Qianxue, just like seeing the whorehouse woman who was very fickle.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that the second prince would use this method. He felt aggrieved and ashamed. He raised his hand and hit the second prince''s cheek.


    "Pa" sound, clear and loud.


    However, the second prince''s tight, smooth and white cheek was instantly red and swollen, forming a big palm print.


    The concubine of Ceylon was angry and rushed to the past, "dare to look at Qianxue. An''er is the prince of a country. How can you say that you can fight?"


    Gu Qianxue is about to quarrel with him, but he sees that the swollen second prince is trying to squeeze his eyes at him. He tries to endure his anger and squeeze out a face of grievance, "I I I didn''t know he was the second prince. When I woke up, I found that there was a man who was frivolous, so


    The second prince also advised him, "the mother''s concubine should be calm. It''s really none of her business. I''m too anxious."


    Xinyuan secretly winked at Princess Ceylon, and Princess Ceylon understood it very well. Taking the opportunity of Gu Qianxue''s recuperation in Ci''an palace, she could pour another dose of strong medicine on her. Tomorrow, she could take the next step and be successful.


    The concubine of Ceylon glared at Gu Qianxue again, "hum, you''re not an oil-saving lamp. You''d better be honest to this palace. It''s the death penalty of the nine clans to bring trouble to the rear palace."


    Gu Qianxue was very angry in the bottom of his heart, but he could only bear to live for the second prince''s plan, "I want to go home!"


    Ceylon imperial concubine cold hum, "return to what home, make such a big disaster, you have the face to go home?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going home." With that, he began to fight.


    Concubine Ceylon yelled in her heart. If Gu Qianxue left the palace like this, wouldn''t the previous plan be destroyed? "Good, good, when you get better, you can go back, you wait, this palace personally see how the medicine is fried." Then he was afraid that Gu Qianxue would run away, but he couldn''t believe other people. He ordered Xinyuan, "Xinyuan, you accompany QianXue princess. Remember, the princess is not in good condition and can''t walk around in disorder."


    "Yes." Hin Yuen Road.


    The second prince was still staring at Gu Qianxue, but she was pulled out of the room by the princess of Ceylon with her ears. Even if she walked far away, she could still hear the scolding voice of Princess Ceylon and the scream of the second prince.


    Inside the room, calm down.


    Gu Qianxue used quilt to wrap himself into a ball, shrinking in the corner of the bed, shivering all over.


    There was no one to speak in the room. Ancient women despised the "fox spirit" by their inborn infatuation. Therefore, although the attitude of the maids in the room was still respectful, it was hard to hide the sarcasm at the bottom of their eyes.


    After a cup of tea time, Xinyuan stood quietly beside the bed, as if to accompany, but calm eyes from time to time floated to the door, very uneasy.


    Shaoqing, Xinyuan finally said, "the princess''s mood has stabilized a little bit. I''ll go out and return soon."


    Gu Qianxue busy way, "no, you are not allowed to go, you stay with me!"


    Xin Yuan patiently comforted, "don''t be afraid, princess. There are so many maids in the palace, and there will be no accident."


    Qian Xue sneered, "just when he ran in, isn''t the maid in the palace?"


    The two palace maids who had been paid were slightly ashamed.


    "At one time and another, the princess really doesn''t have to be afraid any more." Hin Yuen Road.


    "If you leave, I will leave the palace." Snow threat.


    "But the empress does not allow the princess to leave the palace." Hsin Yuan Hui Road.


    "Thousand snow secretly pick eyebrow," then I run into dead in front of the door, would rather die than be frivolous again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyuan had no choice but to stay again.


    At the same time, at another place.


    The chamber of Ceylon.


    Princess Ceylon''s face is iron and blue. She has a vicious smile on her lips. "Oh, a shameless little bitch, how dare you beat an''er of this palace. When you drink the medicine, this palace will make you worse than death."


    On the other side, the second prince sat on a huge porcelain pot with his legs up and touched a few peanuts from his pocket. He ate enough and played.


    The method of playing is also simple and direct. Peanuts are used as marbles to play.She played left and right, and almost played on the face of Princess Ceylon many times.


    The concubine of Ceylon roared, "an''er, can you be quiet for a while? The mother is dispensing medicine!"


    "The second prince threw a wink," snow after drinking medicine, will let me do what I want? "


    The concubine of Ceylon was so angry that she grinned her teeth and glared fiercely. However, she thought that Gu Qianxue, who was under control, was a walking corpse, playing for her son. What could she do? "Yes, an''er, you are good. When she drinks the medicine, you can play as you like."


    The color of the second prince''s face narrowed, but the bottom of his eyes was calm, "good." Seeing the princess Ceylon''s configuration successful, he placed peanuts on the tip of his middle finger, palm upward into a Zen finger, and used his internal force to hit hard.


    The peanuts, however, flew as fast as iron and stone. "Pa" broke the poison bowl in the hands of Princess Ceylon.


    "Palace! Ling! Ann The princess of Ceylon roared.


    The second prince''s mouth grew into an "O" with surprise on his face. "Oh, my mother''s concubine, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. I swear it''s the last peanuts, really." With that, she opened the bag of peanuts that she carried with her and showed it to Princess Ceylon.


    The bag was empty and there was no half grain.


    The princess of Ceylon stamped her feet angrily, "an''er, this is a medicine that can be easily prepared by her mother. Ah What are you going to do with your mother Although the mouth complained, but he did not have the heart to really scold his son.


    The second prince rolled his eyes. His mother and concubine also learned to lie. Poison is a semi-finished product. As long as you pour it in and stir it, you can make it "easy".


    However, it did not show, "mother concubine, you can accompany a bowl of it." This is his purpose.


    However, without the help of Xinyuan, Ceylon imperial concubine can only be recombined.


    After being calculated by the second prince for two years, Princess Ceylon''s obsessive-compulsive disorder became more and more serious. She had to open a book and read it for a long time before she started to make the poison.

 Chapter 679

    679, the incident 1


    The Princess of Ceylon looked at it again and again before she started to deploy it.


    In the dark, the second prince is sitting in the dark, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at the princess of Ceylon to capture her every move.


    The lamp flickered, and the slender figure of the second prince was as if it were always integrated with the darkness.


    The empress of Ceylon is very forgetful of poison. The second prince is like a statue, monitoring its configuration without moving.


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    In the room, Xinyuan is more and more anxious. Although the surface is still calm, she has to go out repeatedly, even if you use the way of urinating.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t give it a chance at all. Xinyuan says that she wants to have a small solution. Gu Qianxue also goes to have a small solution. She does not leave her step by step and cooks for an hour.


    When Princess Ceylon came back with a medicine bowl full of strange medicine boxes, Qian Xue felt relieved.


    "Drink while it''s hot, and you can''t get out of the palace until you''re well." With a deliberate smile on her face, Princess Ceylon personally carried it over.


    Gu Qianxue''s "shy" drooping head, "let Niang bother." He took the bowl with both hands, lowered his head, and smelled and tasted it quietly.


    Ceylon imperial concubine is anxious, "drink quickly, if the medicine is cool, the effect is not good."


    See the goal achieved, Qianxue will no longer entangle with it, a shake his head, the medicine drink a bottom to the sky, and then the bowl to go out.


    After handing over the bowl, Gu Qianxue''s eyes are tired and half closed, "Niang, I I was suddenly a little sleepy No, it''s very sleepy. "


    The concubine of Ceylon and Xinyuan looked at each other secretly, and her eyes were full of pride, "OK, that thousand snow, you can sleep for a while."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, then lay flat under the maid''s service, covered the quilt, and fell asleep.


    Princess Ceylon stares at her and leads her second prince to leave.


    "My wife Inside Wife, you go first, and you will accompany her for a while The second prince said with a smile.


    "An''er..." Ceylon imperial concubine was angry, but finally she agreed, "it''s just, you can do what you like." Then he ignored and turned out of the room.


    It can be said that the princess of Ceylon dotes on the second prince, and the second prince knows about this.


    The concubine of Ceylon and others left in a mighty way, while the second prince was vaguely pointing to the two maidens at the bedside, "you also go down."


    Two faces a red, both guess what is going to happen, is shy to retreat out.


    Out of the door, the two maids are still discussing.


    "I really don''t know what Princess Qianxue is rejecting. Our second prince is of noble status and beautiful appearance. It''s really ungrateful to see her as her nature."


    "Yes, Princess Qianxue had an affair with King Li. When the emperor''s 50th birthday, they hugged each other in public. Princess Qianxue was still drinking on King Li''s lap. Tut Tut, it''s really shameless. We women''s faces in Nanyue were all lost."


    "No? Being dumped by King Li, I don''t want to be with our second prince. I''m shameless


    The two maids were whispering and cursing outside the door. Inside the door, when the door was closed, the two people in the room changed their faces.


    Gu Qianxue, who was still sleepy a moment ago, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear as the moon. How could he feel sleepy and tired?


    The second prince was also the same as before. There was a trace of smile left on his beautiful cheek, but the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. If I studied it deeply, it was cold and cruel.


    "Has the formula changed?"


    "Changed."


    As the second prince expected, he squinted and looked at the direction of the door, "Xin Yuan, as expected, has a problem, she will use the poison of Ming Jiao."


    Gu Qianxue was shocked. "Her appearance is the characteristic of Nanyue people."


    If the second prince ordered his head, he said, "this woman is unfathomable. Although it is concluded that she has a problem today, I have no doubt about her today. Over the past three years, I''ve sent people to watch, but I can''t get a handle on it. "


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. "So powerful?"


    The second prince''s eyes grew colder.


    "And her family?" Gu Qianxue asked, can enter the palace to become a palace maid, are innocent.


    "All checked, no problem." Second prince road.


    Gu Qianxue was paralyzed on the bed and took a deep breath. "Otherwise, I''ll go out of the palace and have a talk with Mr. Su?"


    "You mean The sky Asked the second prince.


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    The second prince''s face was very bad. "Qian Xue, I know that your relationship with lingxiaozi is extraordinary, but you should know that you are a native of Nanyue. This is the Royal Palace of Nanyue. Do you want to tell all the secrets of a country to a foreigner? You can''t help but know that lingxiaozi is actually a native of Beili, though he is known to have no national boundaries? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is aware of this. Although he has no sense of belonging to Nanyue as a passer-by, he is his own country. He should not disclose state secrets, "I know, I will not tell you."


    The second prince snorted, "if you deliberately hide it, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Don''t take the initiative to tell."Gu Qianxue was surprised. "Second prince, have you ever said that you are a good man."


    Second prince a Leng, "good man?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, you are the best person I have met here. You can protect your mother, love your brothers and sisters with your own method. You can also understand me, an outsider, the second prince. You are really good." This sentence is sincere.


    The second prince burst out laughing, and his beautiful face revealed a trace of evil, "am I a good man? Ha ha, that''s funny. I hope I can do it to the end. "


    Gu Qianxue sighed at the bottom of his heart. He only sincerely hoped that the second prince was really a good man. Otherwise, with his city hall, he really did not know how much storm would be caused.


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking at the closed window.


    The direction of the window is the north. Crossing the window, passing through the courtyard and then leaving the palace, you can continue to walk north. It is the palace of King Li.


    The longer he stayed in Nanyue, the more he felt that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. However, his identity was extremely sensitive. Whether he was or is still on the cusp of a knife.


    She didn''t want him to be successful and above ten thousand people. She only wanted him to be safe and safe without any risk.


    "What are you thinking?" The second prince asked suddenly.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and quickly withdrew his sight, "no I didn''t think about anything. "


    The second prince chuckled, "in this direction Oh, you have a good rest. I''m going Said, then also does not wait for Gu Qianxue to reply, got up out of the room.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was red and white, but he didn''t know what the second prince saw. He''s so smart, maybe


    Turning to lie on the bed, she constantly hypnotized, forcing herself to accept a new identity. She is a native of Nanyue. She is Su Lingxiao''s girlfriend. Her behavior and thought should conform to this identity.


    Unconsciously, go to sleep.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up again, he is awakened.


    In the courtyard, there were people crying and crying, some crying for wrongs, some calling for mercy from the emperor, and others calling for forgiveness from the emperor.


    This strange and strange atmosphere makes Gu Qianxue feel like a stranger.


    Sitting up from the bed, the head was re bandaged, but found that the room was empty, the door was wide open.


    What happened?

 Chapter 680

    There was a lot of noise outside the room, and a howl was heard.


    It''s a familiar voice. It''s the princess of Ceylon!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t care to wear shoes, so he ran out barefoot. When he saw a scene in the courtyard of Ci''an palace, he was shocked and speechless.


    I saw that the huge courtyard was full of people, all servants of the Ci''an palace.


    And it was the princess of Ceylon who knelt at the front of the crowd.


    The princess of Ceylon is more prone than kneeling. We can see that the princess of Ceylon has been kneeling for a long time and begged for a long time. She is exhausted. At this time, she is lying on the ground powerless and still begging.


    In front of Princess Ceylon, the emperor was blue and angry, and the queen was shocked, as if she didn''t believe it at all.


    The prince stood at the end of the crowd, while the two were standing aside as if they were killing gods.


    All of a sudden, a team of royal guards in yellow Mandarin coats rushed out of the Ci''an palace with all the pharmaceutical tools and some unfinished drugs in their hands.


    Gu Qianxue found a lot of poisonous herbs which can only grow in the state of Chu Yan.


    She knew that the day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. Something must have gone wrong.


    Thinking about it, she began to look around for the second prince, even the king Li didn''t find it.


    Body a light, was held up, when Gu Qianxue found holding his own is king Li, struggling desperately, "don''t, let me down!"


    Li Wang just gave her a cold glance, "the injury is not good, why not keep it?"


    Li Wang''s move was like a big stone smashing into the rippling pool, and suddenly the waves were everywhere, disrupting the atmosphere and rhythm of the whole courtyard.


    Both the emperor and the queen were surprised to see the wayward King Li. Gu Qianxue had been given a marriage to his second prince. However, King Li openly embraced him, which was not ethical.


    "Are you crazy? Let me down Gu Qianxue struggles.


    The king glared at him coldly and lowered his voice, "you shouldn''t come out at this time."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that the east window incident happened to Princess Ceylon. As the future daughter-in-law of Princess Ceylon, she would also be implicated. King Li once again put her under the wing of protection, just as he stood up when Zhang Jieyu had an accident.


    Thousands of snow hung down his head, although there is no expression, but the heart is difficult to calm.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? " Murmured she.


    "What?" Li Wang hugged her and walked aside.


    Thousand snow wry smile, "since we are doomed to have no predestination, why do you still provoke me? You''re happy to see me in pain, aren''t you? Why don''t you let me go? "


    Li Wang was silent for a long time. Then he said, "what should the king do?"


    Qian Xue raised his head, determined in her eyes, "first, put me down. Second, stay away from me. The farther away, the better. Never see each other again. Dilute each other with time. "


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue felt the struggle of Li Wang, because his whole body muscles were tight, that is to say, he held her arms, and all of them were mercilessly collected.


    At this moment, even she did not know what was on her mind. She was expecting him to refuse or to let him go.


    Shaoqing, Li Wang finally said, "you are afraid of misunderstanding, this king is to help Lingxiao protect you." Said, walked to the edge of the crowd, put her down, "Lingxiao expected that there will be changes in the palace, the special person informs this king, protects you." At the moment of putting it down, he also pushed a paper ball into Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. He grinned bitterly for two times, holding the paper ball. "It''s so hard for you."


    "My king..."


    Before Li Wang explained, he listened to the angry voice of the emperor not far away, "she son, this matter will be handed over to you." With that, she turned and left in spite of her heartbreaking plea.


    Hiding in the edge of the crowd, Gu Qianxue secretly opened the paper ball, but saw it read "mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches are behind.".


    The heart is surprised, but have no clue, cicada refers to who, mantis refers to who, yellow finch refers to who.


    If she was a cicada, would the princess of Ceylon be a mantis? Is that the real mysterious person a yellow finch? What does Xinyuan play in it? Is it the helper of the Yellow finch or is it itself?


    Xinyuan looks like a native of Nanyue, but knows the poison technique of Chu Yan state. Can it be related to Chu Yan state, has a connection with the concubine of Ceylon, or is she the enemy who comes to revenge? But if she only retaliates, she can poison her directly. Why should she kill with a knife? Why is she targeted?


    She couldn''t understand everything.


    But she had a strong premonition that the man was very urgent to stop. She was afraid that Gu Qianxue would trace her sooner or later, so she would cut off the clues.


    As a matter of fact, give Gu Qianxue some time, she will be able to find behind the scenes, unfortunately.


    A strong idea slammed into snow''s brain - we must protect the concubine of Ceylon, and we must not let her miss anything.


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyes to look for the figure of the second prince, but the mysterious second prince disappeared from nowhere. According to the truth, his mother suffered this ordeal, and he should protect the concubine of Ceylon.Why did the emperor ask King Li to deal with this matter? Apart from the fact that King Li was used to such cruel things, no one in the world could bribe him. It was not only a severe punishment but also a protection for Princess Ceylon.


    King Li ordered the arrest of all the people of the Ci''an palace. Only the concubine of Ceylon and Xinyuan were locked in their rooms and heavily guarded.


    Gu Qianxue was anxious, but he didn''t know how to call the king Li in full view of the public. He could only watch the imperial forest army carry out the order of King Li.


    Soon, the palace people were taken away by the royal guards, and the imperial concubine of Ceylon and Xinyuan were locked into the room. King Gu Qianxue, who was barefoot, was about to stop King Li regardless of the cost, but was stopped by Xiangju and xiangqi.


    "Princess, the emperor ordered the servants to take you into the Qianxue Pavilion. The emperor told me that the princess was frightened and the emperor would reward her later." Fragrant chrysanthemum road.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want any reward. "Fragrant chrysanthemum, you go to Ci''an palace to accompany the concubine of Ceylon. I''m afraid Xinyuan is unfavorable to the concubine of Ceylon."


    Xiangju''s face changed greatly. "Princess, I dare not. That''s the order of his highness King Li. You see, the whole Ci''an palace is guarded by the imperial forest army, and even a bird can''t fly in, let alone a servant?"


    "Then I''ll go myself." With that, Gu Qianxue pushed them away and ran barefoot to the Ci''an palace.


    But before entering the palace gate, he was intercepted by the heavily guarded soldiers, "King Li ordered that no one should step into the Ci''an palace for half a step."


    Gu Qianxue anxiously, "let me in, Li Wang will allow me to enter." I''m going to break in.


    Different from the ordinary soldiers, the imperial guards in yellow Mandarin coats are all of high rank and direct obedience to the emperor. Let alone the princess Qianxue, who is the life officer of the imperial court, is also merciless.


    Gu Qianxue was pushed down because of the strong impact. Her palm was skinned and covered with blood. However, she could not care about it. No matter what method she used, she must enter the Ci''an palace.

 Chapter 681

    681, incident 3


    "Princess!" Xiangju and Xiangqi rushed up and helped them, "please listen to the maids. You can go back to QianXue pavilion to change your clothes, and then you can find the emperor."


    Gu Qianxue clenched her teeth and was almost dragged out by Xiangju and xiangqi. She said in a loud voice, "I Gu Qianxue, please protect the concubine of Ceylon. We can''t let Princess Ceylon be persecuted. There''s something wrong with Xinyuan!"


    The imperial forest army was stunned. At last, the leader of the Ci''an palace, who was responsible for the guard, came out and said to Gu Qianxue, "it''s not important for soldiers to carry out their tasks. Princess Qianxue can forgive me. My subordinates will protect the empress of Ceylon."


    Gu Qianxue nodded. In fact, her words were not for the Imperial Army, but for Su Lingxiao''s spies.


    If the spy Su Lingxiao is still in the palace.


    When Gu Qianxue returned to Qianxue Pavilion, he was in great distress. Although he was wearing a pair of temporary shoes that Xiangju had found on his feet, the shoes did not match the feet. In addition, the new shoes did not have socks, so he even ground two blisters on his feet.


    The hair is also very messy, there is blood on the hand, the body is casually dressed in a garment, but also stained with blood countless.


    Along the way, how many people saw the theft, they did not say, only said that Gu Qianxue had no time to pay attention to his own distress.


    Just into the thousand snow Pavilion, he seized Xiangqi, "help me to find the king Li, said I am looking for him, let him come here immediately."


    Xiangqi trembled with fright. You know, whether inside or outside the palace, the last person people want to contact is Li Wang. Besides, he has just witnessed the king Li''s cruel treatment of the Ci''an palace. The whole body is so cold that people dare not come close to him.


    No one dares to touch the executioner who specializes in beheading, let alone the king Li, who is a hundred times more terrible than the executioner?


    Gu Qianxue again used the most primitive trick, "first, you can rest assured that I have a personal relationship with King Li, and he will not embarrass you. Second, I''ll give you five hundred taels of thanks when it''s done. "


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Hearing 500 Liang silver, xiangqi finally got excited. Er, he rushed out with a kind of frantic attitude and went to the Qianqing palace and the imperial study to find King Li.


    Gu Qianxue is still not at ease, will Xiangju called, "you go to help me find the second prince, the reward is 500 Liang."


    Xiangju breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with Li Wang, it was a good job to find the second prince, so she ran out to look for it.


    Gu Qianxue stay in the room, close the door and window, while dealing with the wound, while convergence of mind to find the cause of the matter.


    All of a sudden, the window was pushed open and closed almost instantly. Gu Qianxue felt a strong murderous spirit sweeping from her back. She knew it was not king Li.


    Li Wang''s murderous spirit never aims at her, which is the reason why she dare to challenge her repeatedly, but this man''s murderous spirit is forced to come from her.


    If not, it should be the second prince.


    "So, are you happy?" Although the clear voice is low, but mixed with anger.


    Although he didn''t use the sword finger, the sense of threat was sharper than any weapon.


    Gu Qianxue turns back, but sees the ferocity of the second prince''s face.


    Gu Qianxue frowned. "Second prince, please calm down. If you are wise, can''t you see that the whole thing has nothing to do with me. I just untied the poison of imperial concubine Qin, but I have never investigated the responsibility of Princess Ceylon. It''s me who has been poisoned repeatedly. I''m the victim, I''m..." The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because in an instant, the second prince''s iron claw pinched Qianxue''s neck, and Shengsheng lifted it up.


    Gu Qianxue concentrated his internal power on his hand. He ordered himself to calm down while trying to get rid of the shackles of the second prince Prince, you Calm down... "


    The next moment, I just feel that the sky is spinning. She is carried out of the window by the second prince like an eagle catching a chicken.


    The second prince uses lightness skill. Gu Qianxue holds a breath. She is afraid that the other party will let her go suddenly and let her fall from the air and die. So she concentrates on preparing to be thrown down at will.


    Fortunately, the second prince is not crazy.


    At this time, the second prince openly took Princess Qianxue away in mid air with lightness skills. The news spread quickly. When the second prince and Gu Qianxue arrived at the Ci''an palace, the emperor and others had already got the news, and connected with King Li and the crown prince to come to the Ci''an palace.


    Because Gu Qianxue, the hostage, entered the Ci''an palace smoothly.


    But when he walked into the room, Gu Qianxue could not help but scream.


    Because her eyes are not the crying Princess of Ceylon, but her feet.


    Two people hanging in the roof beam, two bodies have already been stiff, pale gray, tongue is also spit out - Ceylon Princess and Xinyuan.


    What''s going on?


    Why Hanging? Gu Qianxue doesn''t believe that Princess Ceylon hanged herself. She must have been coerced. At that time, there were only her and Xinyuan in the room. Is it Xinyuan? But Xinyuan is dead, what''s going on?


    The second prince looked up to the sky and laughed, "I tried my best to bear it all. I gave up everything, but I still didn''t keep my mother''s concubine? I''m useless! It''s useless! "


    The cry wakes Qian Xue from her thinking. She looks at the second prince and subconsciously comforts him, "don''t do this, second prince. We should calm down and find the fierce..." Before the word was said, he was beaten far away by the second prince.Gu Qianxue was unable to lie down on the ground, but he was very familiar with the scene, because in the past, King Li often slapped her without any reason and hit her directly against the wall.


    But the two feel totally different!


    Li Wang''s attack seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact, it did not use a successful force. In other words, she pretended. This is also the reason why she can bounce around after being hit.


    But the second prince is a solid skill. Now she can''t breathe at all. There is a sense of acupuncture between the ups and downs of her chest. Her ribs are broken, but I don''t know how many.


    Lying on the ground, Gu Qianxue only felt that he was a masochist. He also remembered others'' good deeds even though he was beaten. He even despised himself.


    There was a lot of noise outside, and then he rushed to numerous people. Gu Qianxue was once again held by the second prince.


    "An''er, what are you doing? Let go of the snow," was the emperor''s voice. "I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. You must not do something that you regret."


    The second prince laughed, "regret? What I regret most in my life is why I didn''t poison you all early! "


    People were shocked, and the emperor was also shocked.


    "What is the character of the mother and concubine? You know that your mother''s concubine was framed, but you still treat her like this. Are you worthy of her having children for you and her infatuation with you? " The second prince roared in pain.


    The emperor said, "but there is evidence for her setting up a secret room to poison. Even so, I just shut her down and let her calm down. I didn''t..."


    Before the emperor finished, the second prince refuted fiercely, "the mother''s concubine hanged in front of you, didn''t you see, father emperor, father emperor, are you blind?"

 Chapter 682

    682, 4


    when the emperor rushed in, his attention was focused on the second prince and Gu Qianxue. He did not find the body hanging beside him. When he looked back and found the master and servant of Princess Ceylon hanging on the beam of the house, he was scared to step back.


    "This..."


    The second prince sneered and tightened his grip on Gu Qianxue''s neck. "Can''t the father see his mother''s hanging? Isn''t that what you want? "


    Rao is the emperor. He is also shocked for a long time. Then he looks at the corpse hanging in the air. "Ceylon..."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through the gate, as if a black wind rushed in and killed the second prince.


    The second prince sneered and threw Gu Qianxue forward. The man took back his strength in a hurry and saved Gu Qianxue. However, he lost 50% of his life and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised to see the man who holds himself in his arms.


    Li Wang?


    The prince also came in a hurry. When he met the bloodless Gu Qianxue and the strange and red Li Wang, he was surprised, "second brother!" He yelled.


    The second prince cast a cold glance at them. Although he was weak, he had no fear at all.


    He looked at the crowd sarcastically and said coldly, "all of them are here. It''s a good scene that we all share the same hatred for the enemy. Today, I won''t settle accounts with you, but you should remember that I will not let go of all those who are involved in the cause of the death of her mother and concubine. " With a sudden jump, the gold needle in his hand flew out of the hanging rope, and the rope broke and the corpse fell. The second prince carefully held the body of Princess Ceylon into his arms.


    Qingcheng''s face, cold look, but can not hide the pain and sadness.


    "Come on, take him, take this villain!" The emperor was the first to react and pointed to the second prince who wanted to escape from the skylight.


    At the same time, there was another group of forces. Those people were wearing the same clothes and masks on their faces. They all stood behind the second prince and served as the emperor''s rear.


    Soon, the imperial palace guards were killed and retreated, only because the second prince''s people were so desperate that they almost used their bodies to resist each other''s attack.


    In such an almost desperate confrontation, the bodyguards, who were good at fighting again, were defeated and soon escaped by the second prince.


    The emperor was furious, "take these thieves down and catch them alive!"


    All of a sudden, the bodyguards from the pursuit of the second prince''s task to encircle the masked man, because of the order to capture alive, the guards were killed and injured, and finally two were captured alive.


    "Take off their masks!" The emperor angrily pointed to the two still struggling on the ground.


    Someone came forward to take off the man''s mask, but found that the mask was extremely strong, as if it were directly stuck to the man''s face.


    The guard was surprised and then increased his strength.


    "Pa" a sound, the mask was taken off by Sheng Sheng, and then everyone yelled in surprise.


    It turned out that the man''s mask and face had already been integrated. As the mask was taken off, his face was also torn off, revealing the texture and muscle. But more terrible than the muscle is that there is no half a drop of blood, on the contrary, there are many corpses crawling.


    People have never seen such a scene, some of the guards who have not experienced the wind and rain directly retch up.


    But because the mask was taken off, the dead man who was still struggling at the beginning of the period tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    No one dares to come forward, but the people who press another struggling dead man begin to tremble.


    "Take one." The prince was talking. The prince was pale, but his eyes were aggressive, and his brows were so tight that he almost became a pant.


    The guards were shocked and for a while no one started.


    The prince himself stepped forward, grabbed the guard''s knife, and put the tip of the knife against the masked man''s mask. After pouring his internal power, he suddenly lifted it, and then there was a sound of vomiting.


    Only the face of the second person was more corrupt than that of the first, and the corpse almost gushed out.


    Emperor Shengsheng stepped back two steps, his face was also iron green, "who can tell me, what''s going on?" There was a tremor in the angry voice.


    The prince looked at the scene in front of him coldly and threw the knife in the air. The sword Qi split the mask man who was falling down. However, he saw more corpses pouring out of the corpse.


    "The state of Chu Yan." The crown prince said thoughtfully, "back to the emperor, his children infer that it is the secret art of the state of Chu Yan, and only the state of Chu Yan likes to use this kind of mysterious technique."


    The emperor was even more furious, "it''s Chu Yan state again. I was so obsessed at the beginning that I allowed a woman of Chu Yan''s blood to enter the palace, causing trouble to the back palace!"


    What Gu Qianxue wants to say is that the real disaster is not the empress of Ceylon, but someone else!


    If what the second prince said is true, the concubine of Ceylon is really harmful to people''s heart, but she was stirred up by the second prince in the later period, so it can''t be regarded as the harm of Princess Ceylon.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a question. She raised her head to look at Li Wang and whispered, "did you just On purpose? "


    Li Wang still holding Gu Qianxue, the blood color of the corners of his lips was not wiped, and his thin lips were stained with crimson, with a different kind of enchantment. "Hum." There was an answer.


    As expected by Gu Qianxue, Li Wang rushed into the Ci''an palace, intending to attack the second prince with all his strength. He expected that the second prince would take her as a shield and save her in this way.She really didn''t know how to face him. Every time she was hurt, he did something that moved her. Maybe he thought he was worthy of his conscience, but what about her? Life is tortured.


    Some bodyguards stepped forward and trampled on the corpse Chong that was crawling everywhere. The emperor felt very angry and disgusted, "come on, put all the people of Ceylon''s house in prison!"


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue cried out in a hurry, but her chest hurt so much that she couldn''t say the next words.


    The prince came forward, "thousand snow, you are afraid that you have hurt your ribs. Don''t move about, otherwise it will be bad to stab the sad lung." Say, want to reach out to take over Gu Qianxue from Li Wang''s hand, but be stopped by Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the prince is right, but he can''t care about his own injury at this time Emperor, I think Autopsy, please Agreed. "


    People don''t understand. Autopsy? What body can be examined?


    Gu Qianxue explained, "emperor, I doubt This Xinyuan has Questions... "


    The emperor was about to refuse, but the prince said, "the emperor, the son minister also agrees with Qian Xue''s words."


    The king glared at him coldly, for the prince said what he wanted to say.


    The emperor saw that the prince and King Li were helping Gu Qianxue, but he was not good at venting his anger. "She''s all hanging here. What''s the problem?"


    Gu Qianxue shut up, because the chest pain, can only quietly plead.


    The prince and the king Li were still, and the people around him did not dare to make a mistake.


    In the end, the emperor could only murmur, "don''t you want to have an autopsy? I''m sure. "


    A bodyguard went up to take Xinyuan''s body off the rope and lay it flat on the ground. Gu Qianxue also had to admit that there was something wrong with Xinyuan. Why was Princess Ceylon exposed just after she and the second prince confirmed that there was something wrong with Xinyuan. Who was the one who disclosed it? Was it Xinyuan or the person behind the scenes? If the person who died today is the real Xinyuan.

 Chapter 683

    The poison that Princess Ceylon used to her was called corpse refining puppet. First, she used drugs to destroy the poisoned person''s brain and set some kind of drug guide. The drug guide was like a key to unlock the door. Once the poisoned person touched the drug guide, it was controlled by it.


    The principle is like modern hypnotism.


    However, this kind of poison controlled against drug introduction is accidental and temporary, that is to say, not every time it can be controlled successfully. Even if it is controlled, it can not control the time and strength of its control. It may be able to control for a whole day, or it can only be controlled for five minutes, or it can not be controlled at all.


    According to current books, this contingency is related to the willpower of the controlled. If the willpower of the poisoned person is strong, the effect of the drug will be negligible. But if the poisoned person is at a low point of thinking, the probability of being controlled will be greatly increased.


    When the empress of Ceylon inadvertently gives orders, Gu Qianxue is in the most depressed state of mind. Coupled with her drunkenness, she forms a hotbed for manipulation.


    But this is only the first step in the practice of corpse puppet. The most important and difficult step is the second step! Body refining!


    This corpse is not another corpse. It can be a corpse or a walking corpse being manipulated. If the manipulation is successful, it will become a real puppet.


    The second prince told Gu Qianxue all this information. After all, the second prince has the real secret script of Ming religion.


    But at the same time, the second prince also told Gu Qianxue that no one had ever succeeded in refining the corpse in the past 200 years.


    It''s easy to control corpses, but it''s hard to refine them. Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the second prince had made such contributions to the poison technique of the state of Chu Yan, but he was also expected. After all, the second prince began to study and transform the secret scripts since he was nine years old.


    The second prince''s words cut off Gu Qianxue''s conjecture that Xin Yuan was controlled by the refining corpse. There is also a conjecture that is camouflage!


    If it''s really camouflage, it''s even more terrifying.


    Who can camouflage so that the family members of the disguised can''t recognize it?


    The body is put flat, Gu Qianxue tries to break away from King Li.


    Li Wang refused to let go, "did you hear the prince''s words? Do you want to pierce your heart and lungs because you move Threatening.


    "I..." Gu QianXue Road, not finished, but see the prince rolled up his sleeve.


    "Qian Xue wants to help you."


    There was an uproar!


    How much face is princess Qianxue? There is the protection of King Li, but also the care of the prince.


    Fortunately, there are no concubines or girlfriends at this time. Otherwise, Gu Qianxue will be torn to pieces by jealousy.


    The emperor''s eyes were deep and full of crisis.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to refuse, but his chest hurt again and again, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat and almost fainted, "I want to know The real cause of her death. "


    The crown prince and others were all involved in the art of juzuo, and soon came to the conclusion that "he died of hanging himself."


    The evidence is solid.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, grasp Li Wang''s hand hard a tight, Shao Qing, "cut open her stomach, I want to know what she ate for the last meal before she died." The sound squeezes through the teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor refers to feel disgusting and incomparable, "I wait for the final conclusion outside." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Prince If... "


    Before Gu Qianxue finished, he saw that the prince had calmly peeled off the placket of the corpse and cut open his chest and abdomen.


    "Cereal porridge." Conclusions have been drawn.


    Many soldiers also felt sick and ran out. The most normal look in the whole room was Gu Qianxue and Li Wang except the prince.


    Qian Xue nodded, "send someone to Ask, today Xinyuan ate What. "


    Some people do not understand, is not through autopsy known Xinyuan stomach in it? Why do you ask people?


    But even in doubt, some guards ran away.


    Soon, it was learned from the detained population of Ci''an palace that the last meal before Xin Yuan''s death was rice and meat fried with tender bamboo shoots and other fried dishes, but there was no rice porridge.


    There was an uproar.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it''s not..." Before he finished speaking, he fainted.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up again, it was night.


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    "Princess, you wake up at last, doctor!"


    A noise.


    Seeing Xiangju and Xiangqi, Gu Qianxue knows that he is still in the palace. However, when he sees the strange surroundings, he knows that it is not Qianxue Pavilion.


    Qin Fei came in a hurry, "thousand snow, you can calculate to wake up, this palace is worried to die, your adoptive mother is also in." With that, Princess Yong''an came quickly.


    To sum up, Gu Qianxue has not seen Princess Yong''an for a long time. Because the eldest princess is pregnant and is too old, Ma Taiyi instructs her to stay in the palace and reduce going out as much as possible, so she basically does not leave the princess''s house.


    "Snow, how are you?" The voice of Yongan princess was full of worry and crying.


    Qian Xue is surprised that Princess Yong''an is the most strong person. Why did she cry today? Is it because progesterone has changed her temperament? "I''m all right, and my royal highness and Princess long are worried, but your highness, your royal highness, is still in the early stages of pregnancy, so it''s best not to have too much mood swings, not to cry."Princess Yong''an sighed, "silly child, what are you worried about when you are hurt like this? I hate the second prince. The concubine of Ceylon is responsible for her own fault. Why did she hurt you so


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "don''t blame him. He is also a miserable man. Losing his mother is extremely painful. What reason is there? The pain that can be controlled by reason is not real pain. "


    Yongan long Princess thought of that year''s King Li, but also sighed, "poor an''er."


    The doctor came forward, followed by a worried Zhao medical woman.


    After the doctor felt the pulse for him, he wrote the house. After holding back all the people, Zhao Yinv changed the medicine for him.


    After drinking the medicine, Gu Qianxue fell asleep again.


    So I lay down for ten days.


    Ten days later, Gu Qianxue was sent out of the palace. Looking back on the cultivation of the mansion, Gu Qianxue still lives in his own courtyard of listening to snow, but he welcomed rare visitors.


    It never occurred to me that he would come.


    Su Lingxiao.


    Because of the arrival of lingxiaozi, the whole Gu Shangshu was almost boiling, and his attitude of attention was no more relaxed than that of the Emperor himself.


    Lingxiaozi''s trip is not random. There are countless bodyguards around him, and the dark guards are countless. The whole group of people goes to the listening snow yard.


    All the servants of tingxue courtyard were driven out, leaving only Yulian and Yucui outside. The whole courtyard was guarded by bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills.


    The people under Gu''s house were speechless. They had never seen such a big one, or a non Royal relative.


    In the room, only Su Lingxiao and Chu Yan.


    Because of rib fracture, Gu Qianxue can only lie on his back and can''t move.


    "A few days, she is very worried," she said


    Su Lingxiao but face serious, "if you can, I really want to replace you injured."


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "don''t do it. I''m strong enough to carry it. If it''s your small body, I''m afraid I''ll see the king of hell and be his son-in-law?"

 Chapter 684

    The Royal Palace of Nanyue state is the highest political center of Nanyue state. It is also inhabited by people at the top of the pyramid of Nanyue state. It not only has lofty and far-reaching power, but also has the most luxurious life.


    The roof of glazed tile is continuous, like clouds, green walls and red columns, as well as the young maids of royal palace, no matter what corner can be painted in general.


    But no matter how gorgeous the buildings are, no matter how bright the sun is, they can''t light up the darkness here.


    In the secret room of a palace, a master and a servant talked in a low voice.


    "Niang, it''s the incompetence of her subordinates. Let the Xinyuan take the opportunity to run away." Servant way.


    In the dark room, the gorgeous nobleman stretched out her slender jade fingers and scratched them at random on the edge of the porcelain bowl, as if to pass the time leisurely. "She ran away, and her kindness has been rewarded. What do you keep? Not to say that she will only be able to stay, just say, can you keep her? "


    "Servant face embarrassment," Niang taught is


    The noble man''s voice is very nice. It''s graceful like a Nightingale, but it''s cold and unfeeling. "Everything goes according to the plan. If it wasn''t for the second prince to stab in it, when all the clues point to the queen, it will be finished. It''s a pity In the end, the palace has ignored the second prince. "


    Gnashing his teeth, "I knew that I would have been..."


    The noble man''s voice was impatient, "it''s just that the second prince has endured for so many years. Is it that you say harm is harmful to you, but the second prince can do it. Although his success is only the lowest level of corpse refining, his skill is very good. Even in the underworld religion, his ability is also one of the best."


    The servant was beaten and said in a muffled voice, "yes."


    The nobleman fell into meditation, and the servant did not speak. For a time, the chamber was quiet and quiet, and the needle could be heard.


    "But it''s not a total loss," said the nobleman. "At least, the second prince is gone, and Gu Qianxue''s hot taro is gone again. Oh, my palace wants to see how the emperor will arrange Gu Qianxue."


    The servant immediately held a way, "Niang Niang is right, Niang is clever and clever."


    Then the master and servant talked a lot, but they had nothing to do with Gu Qianxue. They were all concubines and concubines in the imperial palace.


    At the same time, Gu shangshufu, which was much simpler than the Imperial Palace, was really sunny and full of spring.


    Listen to the room in the snow yard, come to visit Su Lingxiao some twist.


    "I have come here today, not just for a visit, but for something important." Lingxiao road.


    First smoke youyou sighed, heart way, his master son resourceful, but once met QianXue princess, but repeatedly mouth stupid.


    Su Lingxiao found that the first smoke does not agree with the look, quickly changed, "no, in the next slip of the tongue, is not what matters, mainly to visit Qianxue."


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue''s mind is not here at all, "is there a change in the palace? Or are there any new clues? " Ten days ago, Su Lingxiao sent Chu Yan to send a message that she didn''t have to worry about the affairs in the palace. Su Lingxiao helped to verify it.


    Su Lingxiao secretly relieved, "new clues are there, that false Xin Yuan has left the palace."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "left?"


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "there are some talented people in the lake. Some of them domesticate a unique kind of flying insects. These flying insects can find their targets by their smell in a short distance. I entrusted an insect trainer to search for the target. After eight days of searching, I finally concluded that no one would carry the smell of returning to China."


    Gu Qianxue was at a loss, "what does this represent? Does it mean that there is no clue?"


    Su Lingxiao was distressed. "She just left. I''ll try to pick you up. As long as you..." Give up to sb. After the words, Su Lingxiao did not say.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and tried to calm himself, but his frown revealed his mind.


    "No matter who he is, I will find him." Gu Qianxue low voice, tone depression, "Ceylon Princess guilty, but can not be wronged in vain."


    Su Lingxiao see thousand snow insist, then also follow her, "you take care of the wound first, what do you want to do later, my people will fully cooperate with you." Then he thought of the business and said with embarrassment, "one more thing."


    Qian Xue opened her eyes, and her expression was calm a lot, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Lingxiao awkwardly squeezed out a smile and took out a delicate bottle from his arms. "This is a kind of ointment I found. Although it has no name, it has a wonderful effect. It can continue the bone through the septum."


    "The septum continues the bone?" Gu Qianxue does not believe in this mysterious medicine. After all, it can not be explained by science.


    However, on second thought, the world is extremely mysterious. What kind of science does she use to explain her time and space?


    Early smoke heart road, this medicine is the master son personally deployment, more adjust for a whole ten days. The prescription is not mysterious, but the medicinal materials used in it are among the treasures. Several of them are rare in the world. This time it is used up, and when it will be met again is unknown.


    Su Lingxiao light smile way, pale gray eyes sincere, "although can''t ensure the efficacy, but fortunately is the external medicine, will not have the day the big side effect, lets the first smoke to you daub, I evade." With that, he handed it to Chu Yan.¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Oh, good Gu Qianxue responds stupidly.


    After a while, Su Lingxiao came out of the room. Chu Yan untied Qian Xue''s lapel and began to wipe the medicine. While wiping, he also said the formula of the medicine and how the master could not sleep at night because of the preparation of the good medicine.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "what do you say, big pearl? And cut off the skin, leaving only the center of the Pearl? A big slap in the face How big is the clam? How deep is the bottom of the sea for such a big clam? If there is no deep-sea diving equipment, how to dive into such a deep sea bottom only by the pressure bearing capacity of human body? "


    Chu flue, "the princess is right. The maid has been following the master for many years. She has seen countless treasures, but only one of them has been cut off by the master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was extremely distressed, "it''s really a tyranny! What''s more, the millennial snow lotus, really millennium? "


    "A thousand years is exaggeration," Chu flue said, "but the flowers are not common. They only grow on the top of snow capped mountains. Only those with high martial arts and deep internal power can climb to the top. Ordinary people will surely die. Even if the internal force is deep, there is life danger at any time. Talking about the millennial snow lotus is a boast, but a hundred years is worthy of the name. "


    Thinking of using so many precious medicines to extract a little liquid medicine on his body, Qianxue only felt that Alexander.


    After wiping the medicine, the first smoke stopped.


    She looked at the closed door, and then lowered her voice, "princess, the master has devoted himself to you. Don''t you have any heart?"


    Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye, "look at the words you said, what is not heart beating, I am not he does not marry?"? How can I express my heart and dig out my heart to show him? "


    Early smoke was rejected a Leng, and red ear red behind, "maid over, please forgive me."


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes leisurely and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will try my best to like him, and I swear, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to give up me, I will never change my heart, this is not OK?" Said, cast a wink to the first smoke.

 Chapter 685

    After wiping the medicine, Gu Qianxue felt that the skin was hot, and the pungent went down from the skin to the pores. After a while, the painful ribs became numb.


    Also because of the pain relief, Gu Qianxue has the interest of joking.


    "Chu Yan, you are moved by your face. Did you suddenly find that Gu Qianxue is a good man?" Avenue.


    The first smoke severely nodded his head, "yes, Princess Qianxue is the best person in the world."


    "Since I am a good man, you really don''t want to rebel and join me?" Gu Qianxue continues to wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chu Yan knew that the princess was not reliable again. "The princess''s clothes have been arranged. The maid will call the master. Please wait a moment."


    "Oh, don''t go. Let''s have a good chat." Gu Qianxue laughed and even said.


    During the talk, Chu Yan has opened the door and invited Su Lingxiao in.


    Su Lingxiao has recovered a lot these days. Although he is still weak, he can walk alone. "Qian Xue wants to talk with Chu Yan. Can I continue to evade him?"


    Chu Yan was in a hurry, "master, you misunderstood me. We didn''t talk about anything."


    Gu Qianxue, however, said, "evasion, the conversation between women is not over."


    The two almost agreed.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao turn to go, Chu Yan''s eyes are pathetic, Qian Xue just let go, "joking, come back, I''m teasing Chu Yan."


    First smoke this just relaxed tone, Su Ling Xiao way, "really?"


    "Master, you go to accompany the princess, maidservant I suddenly remember an important thing Hand finished, the beginning of the cigarette also does not return to the ground to run.


    Chu Yan''s escape caused Gu Qianxue''s laughter in bed, but sure enough, he often met ghosts on the road at night, and his smile stopped suddenly, because the pain free wound hurt again, and his face was as white as paper.


    Su Lingxiao extremely distressed, quickly walked in the past, "thousand snow, you don''t move, if rib bone injury organs will be bad."


    Gu Qianxue was powerless, "know Tao It is. " too great pleasure will bring about sadness.


    Su Lingxiao sighed, sat in front of the bed, took out the handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat between the forehead, "I can almost guess what you say. If you really like the first cigarette, I will send her to you."


    "No Gu Qianxue hurriedly said that he felt a pain in his chest. He calmed down for a while, and then slowly said, "send her away. Doesn''t it mean killing Chu Yan? What''s the difference between being with you and being with me? "


    Su Lingxiao was overjoyed, "Qian Xue, do you mean Really agree with me... " Because of the surprise, I didn''t know what language to describe.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to speak out loud. He could only roll his eyes still, "Su Lingxiao, you are enough! Although I''m not a hero, I''m just an ordinary woman, but I''m also a man of my word, OK? You suggest that you should not refuse to marry the second prince. Before that, I made it clear that I would be with you. If you want to pay a visit, I will always be waiting for you. Why do you act like I want to come out at any time? "


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes dodged, but could not hide the surprise, "no No, but Although you are by my side, you always have a sense of nothingness. Everything is like a dream and disillusioned at any time. " With that, he stretched out his slender finger and grabbed it out of thin air. His palm was empty.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao so worried about his gains and losses, Qian Xue felt guilty, "Lingxiao, I''m also working hard I can''t guarantee anything else, but I promise I''ll give you my heart and soul. "


    Su Lingxiao but smile deepened, "thousand snow, I know you really like him, you can continue to like him."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "no, no, no, I swear I will forget him. Which woman hasn''t touched a scum man? How does a man who doesn''t touch slag grow up? Maybe I have a bad brain and can''t turn the corner in a short time, but you have to believe me, sooner or later I''ll give up the secret! "


    Su Lingxiao was amused by her, and her voice was as clear as a clear spring on a stone.


    Gu Qianxue prayed with flashing eyes, "don''t you believe me?"


    Su Lingxiao finally restrained his laughter and shook his head, "believe, just don''t want to force you."


    Qian Xue was relieved, and Wei Qu said, "you are so kind to me. If I don''t like you, how much I have no conscience?" This sentence is not so much to Su Lingxiao as to himself.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes flashed, as if to say something, but finally only said three words, "I know."


    Qian Xue twisted her eyebrows, "what did you just want to say?"


    "Eh?" Su Lingxiao.


    Qian Xue Dao said, "what you wanted to say before is absolutely not" know ". Tell me, isn''t it true to treat each other honestly? I said what I said in my heart. Shouldn''t you say it? "


    Su Lingxiao nodded and said sincerely, "in fact, what I want to ask just now is whether the silver is enough to spend, and it is not necessary to keep some more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue always thinks that Su Lingxiao''s opening should not be such a boring thing.


    Su Lingxiao''s face was more sincere, "later I also found that in this atmosphere, it''s really not necessary to mention silver and other worldly things, so I changed my mouth."Thousands of snow see Su Lingxiao look sure, half doubt, also believe, "not enough, leave some more." Anyway, Jinshan can''t be hollowed out.


    So, between the laughs, the motionless Gu Qianxue pillow more than 100000 taels of silver.


    Half an hour later, Su Lingxiao left.


    A moment ago, the heavily guarded hearing snow yard has returned to normal again.


    When Yu Lian and Yu Cui enter, Gu Qianxue''s eyes close slightly. They remind each other with their eyes to let go of their hands and feet. Don''t startle the master to sleep well.


    But Gu Qianxue opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright, and there was no drowsiness.


    "Come here, you two. I have something to ask you." Avenue.


    Yulian and Yucui see the master''s face calm and serious, expect the matter is important, hurry to the bed, seriously.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and looked at them. "You know about me. Maybe if you were me, who would you choose between Li Wang and Su Gongzi?"


    "Mr. Su!" This is not the first time the master has asked them this question.


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "I know, you are busy. I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while." Just to close my eyes, I remember another thing, "there are millions of silver notes under the pillow, please keep them."


    Hearing the amount, they almost knelt down.


    God, so much money? They have never seen it in their life. Not only have they not seen it, they dare not even think about it.


    When Yulian plucked the silver note from under the pillow, her voice trembled to cry out, "county Princess, the amount of silver Too It''s too big. I dare not accept it. "


    Gu Qianxue still quietly closed his eyes, "close it, I trust you, it is lost, only blame me for my awkwardness. If you want to be my confidant, I will have to touch more and more in the future. Sooner or later, I will get used to it. " Yes, if you really marry Su Lingxiao, you can''t finish all the accounts you want to manage.

 Chapter 686

    686, the real madman


    the second prince disappeared, Gu Qianxue lost his marriage partner, and was injured by the second prince, the most touching is Mrs. Gu Zheng!


    With the passage of time, the surprise of having a grandson has gradually disappeared, and his insatiable human nature has been brought into full play on Zheng.


    Since Gu Qianxue was sent back to Gu''s house, Zheng was ready to move and began to look for the famous girl of ice.


    As for the blind and stupid people like aunt Pei, the Zheng family doesn''t expect to meet him. After all, Gu Shangshu is not young.


    Because Zheng''s reward was quite a lot, the ice people in Beijing ran to Gu Shangshu''s house one by one, almost breaking through the threshold.


    Each Iceman brought a lot of portraits of women. Some of them were of good birth but fair appearance, some of them were of poor origin but of good appearance, some of them were of ordinary appearance but of talent and learning, and some of them were able to bear children. The portraits sent to Manfu Academy were piled up into hills.


    On the whole, Gu Shangshu is still a popular candidate, not to mention that his official position is not low, but his appearance is outstanding and his talent is brilliant. In addition, he is a fool and will not be pinched. Even if he is expelled at that time, he can also get a large amount of severance payment. With this severance fee as dowry, he can marry into a good family, which is no problem.


    What do you think? Being a concubine for Gu Shangshu is not a loss making business.


    Zheng was as busy as a top, but he did not dare to let go.


    She is waiting for an opportunity, or Gu Qianxue married, or other.


    On the other side, Su Lingxiao left Gu Shangshu''s house and entered the carriage. The expression of alienation and indifference on his face disappeared.


    He drooped his eyes, his thick eyelashes covered his cold eyes, and his thin lips tightly pressed into a line.


    His slender fingers looked at the small table in the carriage, and the irregular knocking revealed his inner struggle.


    From the carriage came Chu Yan''s respectful voice, "master, shall we go back?"


    There was no answer from inside.


    Su Lingxiao seems to have not heard Chu Yan''s question, but actually he has.


    After a long time, he sighed, "come back, he should be here."


    "Yes." First smoke eyes color a turn, respectfully way, she knew, the master son expected a VIP guest will arrive, otherwise also won''t leave Su shopkeeper deliberately.


    The motorcade soon started and disappeared in front of Gu Shangshu mansion.


    Unknown house.


    He''s here.


    He used to be a regular visitor, but he didn''t know when to start, but he didn''t step back.


    When did it start? It seems to be from Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue getting acquainted.


    Two people are like a mirror, but they are all silent, tacit agreement does not mention this matter.


    But when he stepped into the door of nameless residence again, they were about to meet, but found that they were not as embarrassed as they imagined.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, Su Lingxiao still lives in the warm Pavilion, and the earth fire dragon is completely extinguished. However, all the appliances in the room have been quietly replaced with summer articles, which look cool and full of life.


    Li Wang sat quietly in the main hall, staring at the piano frame in the corner and the ancient Qin covered with brocade curtain. He seemed to be able to see him playing the piano and she was dancing.


    Manager Su is left by Su Lingxiao to wait for the distinguished guest, but when the guest arrives, he doesn''t say a word. His whole body exudes the smell of strangers and killing each other.


    This stalemate atmosphere finally dissipated when Su Lingxiao came back, just like after a storm, the dark clouds faded, and the sun was as bright as there was no thunderstorm at all.


    "Are you here?" Su Lingxiao''s voice is brisk. It can be seen that he is in a good mood because of the arrival of distinguished guests.


    Li Wang also squeezed out a smile from his cold face, "yes, it''s been a long time."


    Su Lingxiao''s face was stiff.


    Su shopkeeper hastened to say, "little master, the tea is cold, I''ll go to change the new tea." Then he picked up the herbal tea and left.


    Su Lingxiao''s face slowed down a little, "can everything go well?"


    "The fiefdom is smooth, and the task assigned by the emperor is also smooth," King Li reported truthfully, "how are you doing


    "Well, everything is fine." Su Lingxiao is back.


    Then, they fell into an awkward silence again.


    For a long time, Li Wang said, "about the thousand snow No, it''s about Gu Qianxue. Now she''s in a very bad situation in the palace. Because of the loss of Princess Ceylon and the second prince, the father and the emperor are angry with her and think it''s her misfortune. "


    Su Lingxiao immediately sneered, "the misfortune brought by thousand snow? It''s really a slippery day. Why doesn''t he reflect on his incompetence and dereliction of duty


    Even though his father was so criticized and insulted, Li Wang did not have the slightest anger. In other words, after Qin Fei fell ill and was abandoned by the emperor, he had lost his father''s position for a long time. "Even if Gu Qianxue is wronged about the affairs in the palace, I think we should let her stay away from the right and wrong place. She did not deal with the autopsy of the dead maids in the first place, but should let this secret remain silent. ¡±


    Su Lingxiao also nodded clearly, "yes, it seems to have uncovered a secret, but actually it has caused countless troubles. Not only did the emperor of Nanyue want to whitewash the peace, but also the emperors of every country. Qianxue''s move was not appropriate. "Under the double sleeves, Li Wang''s fists pinched tightly, struggling incomparably, "Lingxiao, I want to ask you something."


    Su Lingxiao has guessed one or two, the heart is more heavy, "between you and me, when did you use a beg word? You want me to take Qianxue and leave Nanyue, don''t you? "


    "Yes." Li Wang''s breathing disorder, bowed his head and lowered his eyes, unwilling to let people see the look in his eyes.


    Su Lingxiao simply back over the body, not to see, but also for the best friend left face. "Are you willing?"


    Li Wang a Leng, the whole body stiff muscle relaxes, is even laughing, "you know me, in my side is not safe, this is the reason why I pushed her to you."


    Su Lingxiao laughs, "push to a disease ghost that can die at any time?"


    King Li raised his head abruptly, "Qianxue''s medical skill is superior to that of Nanyue and even Beili. With her in, I can rest assured of you."


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his arm, but saw that it was as thin as a woman''s arm, as if the skeleton was covered with skin, without any muscle. "My life is just for maintenance. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even the gods can''t save me, so don''t be embarrassed by snow."


    Li Wang said, "the people around you have not given up. Why do you want to give up life? If you die, I will be happy? Qian Xue will be happy


    After listening to these words, Su Lingxiao was still not happy, "it is this reason that I have been hesitant about this matter. I do not hope that one day Qianxue will be sad, or I hope that the person she has always liked is you, but accompany me." Say, raise an eye, gray Mou son with light smile meaning, "am I very selfish?"


    Li Wang''s face was shocked, "Su Lingxiao, are you crazy? Who can stand their own women like others. "


    "Me." Su Lingxiao said frankly, "compared with death, living people are more painful. Think about ten years ago, you should have a deep understanding."

 Chapter 687

    As expected, because of Su Lingxiao''s words, Li Wang fell into painful memories.


    "Two things can''t be compared," Li Wang''s face changed greatly. "The nature of the two feelings is different. Don''t try to get me involved. You''re the best at this."


    Su Lingxiao light smile way, "I didn''t around you, is really like this."


    Li Wang growled, "she always says I am a madman, but the real madman is you!"


    Su Lingxiao sighed, "yes, her luck is very bad, unexpectedly met two madmen." Different from Li Wang''s heaviness, his tone is relaxed and comfortable.


    Li Wang smashed his fist on the table beside him. Poor nameless house''s precious table was so smashed and pierced.


    Su Lingxiao said, "Why are you so angry? It''s a lot of anger


    "Hum," said Li Wang, taking back his fist and replying to his joke with a cold hum, "do you accept my proposal?"


    "No," Su Lingxiao directly refused, "I will never refuse Qianxue''s request. If she wants to check, I will find out. If she stops, I will take her away."


    "You..." Li Wang was angry, but he had no choice, because he knew that there was no room for maneuver when his best friend decided. "Well, what kind of information did you get from your spies in the palace? Let''s exchange information."


    Su Lingxiao saw that Li Wang was so, he also restrained his banter and exchanged information with Li Wang.


    It has to be said that Su Lingxiao''s medicine is very effective, although the medicine is similar to that of Zhaizi, which is called nameless.


    In five days, Gu Qianxue has got up and moved freely.


    The first thing I can do is go to Haolan nursery and visit the children.


    Su Lingxiao, who got the news, naturally went with him. When they got out of the carriage surrounded by bodyguards, a group of children rushed over and called "sister", "mother" and "aunt" into one.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that the children are surrounded by Gu Qianxue, and no one is going to surround Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue is very concerned about children, but not much maternal love, but in front of the children is not good, too unfamiliar, can only find a stool next to the slide to sit down, reduce the height to be level with the children, and chat with the children cordially.


    The main content is to ask, "what did you eat?", "have you been good recently?", "will you wet the bed?" "how well have you finished your homework?" "is your food and clothing suitable for the nursery?" The children were fighting for the konghou, and their voices were clear and sharp. Gu Qianxue felt the eardrum buzzing for a moment.


    She put her eyes on Su Lingxiao in the distance, with obvious help in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that Su Lingxiao, who has always been ready to respond to his demands, shows that he can''t do anything about it. After all, his body is weak and his children are of no importance. If he is really knocked down by a stampede, the consequences will be extremely tragic.


    Gu Qianxue road did not expect Su Lingxiao to come to rescue him, but could not stand the schadenfreude on his face.


    She comforted the excited children and said to Su Lingxiao with her mouth - you should be glad that you are not well, otherwise, I have 10000 ways to kill you.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned. His expression on his face was very innocent. He used his mouth and gesture to say - what am I going to do now?


    Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head to stop his dangerous behavior.


    All of a sudden, a child cried because he was too excited, because he was exaggerated. Then the children cried more and more, crying a lot.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered a scene that he had seen before. He inspected Jin x Pang, head of state X. The people were so excited that they cried.


    She had a cold war and then turned to pan Xiaopeng and called out, "what have you taught the children?" Why use loud, because the children cry too loud, some are howling, if she is not loud, the other party will really not hear.


    In fact, pan Xiaopeng died innocently.


    Pan Xiaopeng was originally just an 18-year-old boy. When he was a boy, he was not young. But if he taught his children, what would he know?


    All day long, he cried and coax, and that cried and coax. Now everyone is crying. His nose is sour, and he also wants to cry.


    "Princess Qianxue, I I I didn''t teach anything. "


    Thousand snow see its miserable appearance, can''t help but smile out, "know." Answer out loud.


    It is really irresponsible to give a group of children to a boy who is not married, or even has no girlfriend. It is really irresponsible. We should find some old women.


    Suddenly, she had a candidate in her mind.


    She thought she remembered the old woman whose son and daughter-in-law died when the plague broke out in the south of the city. I don''t know how many widows and widows will fall behind after that ordeal. It''s better to invite an old woman without children to take care of the children and kill two birds with one stone.


    In any case, it is better to do good deeds, and it is better for everyone to be happy?


    In the distance, Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue in the "crying of children" in deep meditation, and then guessed that he had another fantastic idea. The smile on his cheek deepened, and he felt thoughtful.


    Gu Qianxue tries to pacify the children, but finds that the more comforted the children are, the more fierce they cry. Finally, he simply gives up and rushes out of the crowd and runs to Su Lingxiao.Although the children are not sensible, they have natural intuition. They know that Gu Qianxue has no malice, so they are willing to play around her and express all the feelings they want to express. However, Su Lingxiao, though seemingly weak and harmless, makes them fear. This fear is not mental analysis, but intuitive knowledge.


    Just as small animals have a natural instinct for beasts, they are afraid to approach them.


    "What are you laughing at?" Thousands of snow rushed over, then angry defeat bad road.


    Lingxiao convergence smile, "motherly kindness, filial piety, I am very pleased."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was helpless, "first of all, I''m not kind. Secondly, this group of little devils cry so much that I have a headache. Where is filial piety? What kind of comfort do you like


    Su Lingxiao pick eyebrow way, "not also, not also, thousand snow know twenty four filial piety?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I''ve heard of it, and then?"


    However, Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes flashed a shrew of cunning. "The twenty-four filial piety are Xiaogan moving the sky, entertaining parents by playing games, offering their parents with deer milk, carrying rice in a hundred Li, grieving with rodent fingers, obeying mother with reed clothes, tasting soup and medicine by oneself, picking up different mulberry utensils, burying children to serve their mothers, selling their bodies to bury their fathers, carving wood to serve their relatives, Yongquan leaping carp, Huaiju inheriting relatives, sleeping with warm blankets, maids offering their mothers, crying bamboo shoots, lying on ice for carp, strangling tigers to save them The father, the mosquito full of blood, taste feces worry, nurse not lazy, wash their own drowning utensils, abandon the official to look for the mother


    Qian Xue nodded while listening, "mm-hmm, but this seems to be 23, right? What about the twenty-four filial piety


    "In this situation and this scene, it is the twenty fourth filial piety." Su Lingxiao road.


    Qianxue has a very bad premonition. She always thinks that this is a pit. Su Lingxiao dug it and waited for her to jump. "What is the twenty fourth filial piety?"


    "I heard thunder weeping at the tomb." Su Lingxiao replied.


    Gu Qianxue reality a Leng, and then furious, "You Su Lingxiao, you actually curse me to die, you really think I dare not beat you?"

 Chapter 688

    The story of "hearing thunder and weeping tomb" is about Wang''s mother who was very timid and afraid of thunder when she was alive. After her mother died, she was buried in the mountain forest. Every time she met the wind and rain and heard the thunder, she immediately ran to her mother''s cemetery, knelt down and cried, and said, "I''m here, my mother, don''t be afraid!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how there was twenty-four filial piety in this overhead space-time, nor did he know the difference between Wen Lei Qi tomb in Nanyue state and Wen Lei Qi tomb in ancient China. However, it can be seen from the literal that the filial piety person cries, and the filial piety person is dead, which is enough anger.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue threatening to beat the master, Chu Yan stood between them in a hurry and said earnestly, "please calm down, princess. I''m afraid the master can''t carry the beating. If you''re angry, you can beat your servant."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, and then became more angry, "Chu Yan, Chu Yan, are you stupid, you treat him as a benefactor everywhere, but he takes you as a slave. How can you follow him with all your heart? Save him once or twice, even if it''s even. Don''t be a slave in the future. "


    Su Lingxiao Snickers.


    Chu Yan was embarrassed and explained in a low voice, "but the maid had no chance to save the master." If you really have a chance, you should repay the master for saving his life and making a new one.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his white eyes. "Are you stupid? You don''t have a chance. I''ll give you a chance."


    When the crowd did not understand, Qian Xue said, "now I''m going to beat him, to the death, you help him to be beaten once, and then clear up, don''t follow him to follow me, sister takes you to eat hot and drink spicy, how about?"


    First smoke bow head not to speak, silent resistance.


    Su Lingxiao''s laughter is bigger.


    Gu Qianxue and reached out to poke the forehead of Chu Yan, "you, you, you remember, sooner or later I will marry you to a more stubborn man than you." Say, Rao early smoke toward Su Lingxiao.


    The first smoke wants to intercept again, be blocked by Gu Qianxue, "I won''t beat him, now I and his relation, if he died, I would not be left behind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless, dead words in healthy people have some taboo, not to mention the health has always been bad for the little Lord?


    But on the contrary, Su Lingxiao is smiling and happy.


    Gu Qianxue tells Su Lingxiao what he thought of before. He is ready to take over the old women who have no support after the disaster and have no support for them and do not want to remarry. The old man has children, children and elders, but Su Lingxiao has to pay an extra budget and raise more people.


    Su Lingxiao nature immediately agreed, "thousand snow happy, good."


    It has always been such a sentence.


    The people are speechless and begin to love the little Lord''s money.


    The young master of gold and silver mountain, met a black woman, sooner or later, I''m afraid it will be light.


    But what use do they worry about? Su Lingxiao likes it very much.


    After visiting Haolan nursery, the two took advantage of the good weather and went to the countryside to play around. In the evening, they found a special restaurant to have a delicious meal. They were sent back to Gu Shangshu house by Su Lingxiao.


    In another place at the same time, the situation is quite different.


    Someone who is in perfect health is dying at this time.


    Xue Fu.


    After their marriage, Pei''s and Xue Xufeng''s health became worse and worse. Half a month ago, they were directly paralyzed on the bed and could not get up again. The doctors came to numerous places. They only said that they worked hard day and night and had deficiency of both qi and blood. They prescribed many tonics, but the more they took the tonics, their bodies became more and more declining.


    Xue Xufeng, dressed in dark clothes and accompanied by his entourage, hurried out. But when he was about to leave the hospital, he met Ma Wenli, the housekeeper who rushed in.


    Xue Xufeng''s expression changed. His squinting eyes flashed through his cunning and ruthless eyes.


    Ma Wenli immediately dispatched the others and followed Xue Xufeng to the open space in the corner of the yard.


    "Well, have you got the medicine?" Xue Xufeng asked, his tone extremely anxious.


    Ma Wenli shook his head with guilt, "go back to the master, no, the one in the palace has no news any more. No matter how to play the secret code, he can''t come out. What can I do? Do they want to break the contract? "


    Xue Xufeng Leng hum, "destroy, destroy, now Pei''s day by day, half dead, not exactly what I want?"


    Ma Wenli did not agree, "but Will the one in the palace sell us? After all, we inquired for a lot of information for them, and in the end we didn''t even know their identity


    Xue Xufeng sneered, "don''t you know? Master, I don''t know, but I don''t want to know. If I want to find out their identity, it''s not impossible to find them. Of course, there''s no way to do it quietly, but if they do sell me, then we''ll have a dead end


    Ma Wenli knew that his master had always been a cunning rabbit, so he was relieved, "master, if you are ready, but it''s so late Is the master going to see his aunt


    The aunt in the housekeeper''s mouth is Xue Xufeng''s lover yunniang outside. Although she has no reputation at this time, all the insiders call her aunt.


    Mention cloud Niang then think of son, Xue Xufeng incomparably proud, "no, it is Xiangye urgent call."


    "Oh, the servant gave it to the master?" Ma asked respectfully."No," Xue Xufeng flatly refused. "You''d better stay in the house. Remember, no one can go to see his wife."


    Ma Wenli was a little worried. "Master, if it''s a young lady..."


    Miss refers to the fact that she is not Xue Xufeng''s own daughter. She has only one son and no daughter. The lady in the housekeeper''s mouth is Pei qianrou, who married with her mother.


    Xue Xufeng sneered, "that selfish upside down goods can still remember her mother? She has only herself in her heart. Now that she has the status of the prince''s side concubine, she is only happy but not thinking. How can she have the time to take care of her sick mother


    Ma Wenli nodded and sighed. Miss Pei did come frequently when she first established her residence. However, since Miss Pei was married by the emperor to be the crown prince''s side concubine, the number of times she came to visit her biological mother was very few since her wife fell ill.


    People say that men''s feelings are weak, but when it comes to having no conscience, they really don''t distinguish men and women.


    In this way, Xue Xufeng quickly walked out of Xue''s house, while Ma housekeeper kept his heart and soul in the yard.


    Prime Minister''s office.


    When Xue Xufeng got out of the carriage and quickly entered the prime minister''s mansion, his face had already changed an expression.


    There is no evil and cunning, elegant face, honest face, humble and peaceful.


    The door of the prime minister''s house was guarded by a housekeeper. When he saw Xue Xufeng, he introduced it directly into Pei''s study.


    After entering the study, Xue Xufeng bowed his head and worshipped, "my son-in-law has met the Lord Taishan, and he has not rested so late. Please guarantee his health."


    Pei Xiang''s face was heavy and nodded, "how about Yurui?"


    Xue Xufeng sighed, "the doctor said They have to recuperate, and many doctors have been changed, but they all say that they are suffering from heart disease. They have suffered too much in the past. " He lowered his head, and no one could see the sinister on his face and the cruelty of his lips.

 Chapter 689

    689, house arrest 1


    thinking of the situation of his beloved woman, Pei Xiang only hit the table with a hard blow, "Gu Qingze, Gu Qianxue! I will not let you go


    Xue Xufeng was silent.


    "What I told you to do before is very good," Pei Xiang''s voice was very low, and his tone was very low, revealing a kind of weird. "What you want next is the most important thing."


    "The Lord Taishan will do his best to go through fire and water, and my son-in-law will not refuse." Xue Xufeng made a statement.


    "You will hand this letter to Mr. Wang in person," he said, taking a letter out of the drawer of the bookcase.


    Although Xue Xufeng is calm on the surface, he is very nervous.


    The name of Mr. Wang in Pei Xiang''s name is Wang Xia. He is the new city master of Qu Zhicheng in the state of Yan of Chu, and he is also a person who has business contacts with Prime Minister Pei. The conspiracy of prime minister Pei has a great relationship with this Wang flaw. It is because of Wang Xia''s cooperation that we can put all sorts of unnecessary charges on the head of General Zhao Yuanzheng of Zhenyuan.


    Some time ago, he did a lot of immoral things for prime minister Pei, but more often than not, he was appointed to go there in person. This time, however


    Xue Xufeng was so frightened that he turned his mind quickly. While he was pondering the thoughts of prime minister Pei, he wondered whether Pei Xiang had discovered something. The letter delivery was false and the silence was true.


    The heart turns a thousand times, but it doesn''t show.


    After Pei Cheng had finished his generation, he asked him to go back to work.


    Xue Xufeng went back to Xue Fu with a heavy heart.


    "Sir, you are back." Ma Wenli, the housekeeper.


    "Follow me." Xue Xufeng with a confidant housekeeper into the study, and then will happen to say out.


    Letters, on the table.


    Ma Wenli was also deep in thought, "logically speaking, Xiangye has such trust in the master, won''t he tear down the bridge?"


    Xue Xufeng stares at the letter on the table, "I''m afraid that the old fox will find Pei''s disease."


    Pei''s family was not ill, but poisoned. Ma Wenli only knew about it except Xue Xufeng.


    They were lost in thought.


    Xue Xufeng suddenly reached out and picked up the letter and studied it. "Should I read it or not?"


    Ma Wenli has no idea and dare not say anything.


    Xue Xufeng squinted, rubbing the envelope in his hand, "you go out, I want to think about countermeasures."


    "Yes, sir." Ma Wenli retired.


    In the room, only Xue Xufeng alone, while looking at the envelope, while thinking.


    How could Xue Xufeng think that the letter itself was a trial. As long as the envelope was opened, a kind of smoke would come out of his clothes and skin, which could not be seen by the naked eye. However, as long as he was contaminated with another kind of smoke, it would appear immediately. Moreover, this overbearing dye could be contaminated for more than a month.


    Fortunately, Xue Xufeng did not open the letter in the end.


    I had nightmares all night.


    There are all kinds of nightmares. They are about themselves, about Zhao family, about Li Wang, about Nanyue Kingdom and modern nightmares.


    Before dawn, Gu Qianxue did not know how many times he was awakened by a nightmare. He was sweating profusely. Finally, he simply got up and stopped sleeping.


    Although she didn''t sleep, she couldn''t get any energy from her low mood.


    Just sit there until morning.


    When Yucui sneaks into the room and sees Gu Qianxue, who is ugly and stiff on the bed, she is startled, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qian Xue shook her head, "nothing. I''ll have hot water ready. I''ll take a bath."


    Jade Cui is still not at ease, "princess, if the body is not comfortable, do not carry it, maid to find the doctor."


    "Yucui, have you ever met such a situation," said Qian Xue. "You always feel that something is going to happen, but it hasn''t happened."


    Jade Cui thought about it carefully and said, "is the princess not sleeping well recently? These days, the princess is indeed suffering


    Gu Qianxue also sighed, "maybe I am paranoid."


    The sudden death of Princess Ceylon is actually the mysterious black hand who cuts off the clues. In addition, the second prince also leaves. Gu Qianxue concludes that the black hand will not act again in a short period of time. In other words, this period of time is safe. She can adjust her state and look for clues.


    But why frequent nightmares?


    Soon, the hot water is ready.


    "Princess, or would you like to eat too early and then take a bath? If you take a bath on an empty stomach, you may lose your strength. " Yucui advised carefully.


    "No, I have no appetite. Let''s have breakfast." Throw down a word, thousand snow then barefoot the bed.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Unfortunately, the first sentence has not been verified, but the latter sentence is doomed.


    Gu Qianxue, who had not had a good night''s sleep, was drowsy in the bathtub, but heard the noise outside the door. Because it was far away, the sound was not very clear, but he vaguely heard something like "the emperor''s order", "no violation" and so on. On the whole, he was extremely flustered.If it was before, she would jump out of the bathtub and put on her clothes to ask what happened.


    But now, it is still leisurely and leisurely to soak, as if what happened in the yard is just a general trivial matter.


    Perhaps, after the story of Princess Ceylon, nothing can stimulate her nerves any more.


    Gu Qianxue was hit hard by the affair of Princess Ceylon. The one who was still alive the moment before was killed the next. Even the doctors who had experienced many deaths were still sad in their hearts.


    Will one day, she also so unknowingly die?


    Outside the house is the inner bodyguard. He comes to arrest Zhao and Gu Qianxue''s mother and daughter. Gu Qianxue, who is dressed up and goes out, is shocked. His accusation is Marshal Zhao''s treason with the enemy? How could that be possible?


    Although subconsciously thought that this matter has the strange, but Gu Qianxue also is not easy to judge, after all, she has not met Marshal Zhao.


    Gu Shangshu, who had just left the mansion, came back in a hurry after hearing about this. He pushed aside the crowd and crowded into the courtyard. He said to the chief military officer, "Sir, I''m Gu Qingze, the Minister of rites. I''m in a hurry, but I don''t know what happened."


    The two were colleagues. The chief military officer was polite and returned the ceremony.


    "It turns out to be the Lord Shangshu. In the name of the emperor, I invite Mrs. Gu and princess Qianxue to enter the palace."


    Gu Shangshu was in a hurry. "I have heard about Marshal Zhao. I think Marshal Zhao is loyal. There must be some misunderstanding. But even so, madam and Qianxue are all family members, not Zhao family, and have nothing to do with Marshal Zhao''s affairs."


    Wu Guan said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. The Emperor just asked his wife and princess to enter the palace, not to be put into prison. Moreover, from the perspective of his colleagues, the lower official advised you that the case of Marshal Zhao is of great importance. The emperor is furious. The wife and princess can avoid suspicion when they enter the palace. You can have no harm. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Qianxue is still not awake from the shock, but Zhao came crying and running, "master, they are all bad guys, drive them out! Get out of here

 Chapter 690

    Zhao''s mind is only equivalent to a child under ten years old, but he has a natural sensitivity.


    She rushed over and yelled to Gu Shangshu to drive the imperial guards out, but in the next moment, she was surrounded by guards and wanted to take it down.


    The servants of Gu''s house saw more Zhao''s beauty and had more or less immunity. However, the bodyguards from the palace did not. If someone else was changed, they were afraid that they would be caught earlier, but they were only shocked by his beauty, so they only surrounded but not arrested.


    Gu Shangshu was shocked, "let go of your wife!" Said, then rushed to the past, but was stopped by the chief military officer.


    "Lord Shangshu, do you want to resist the Edict and not respect it?" The military officer whispered.


    Gu Shangshu was born as a scholar. He had no strength to bind a chicken. He did not have the slightest advantage in military force. He was also oppressed to death by oral instructions.


    Gu Qianxue to appease the Zhao family, squeezed open the bodyguard rushed into the encirclement, "Niang, don''t be afraid, I''m in." Holding Zhao, he asked the military officer, "Sir, is the emperor''s instruction to arrest us or what?"


    The man was surprised by Gu Qianxue''s calmness. After all, the other party was only a 15-year-old girl, and even Gu Shangshu was extremely frightened. "Back to Princess Qianxue, the emperor only said that he would invite Mrs. Gu and the princess into the palace."


    Qian Xue looked at Gu Shangshu, but saw that he had no other way but to be anxious. He could only sigh in secret, "since this is the case, let''s go, laborious adult and all the officers and men."


    Gu Shangshu was stunned, "what? Qian Xue, how can this be done


    Gu Qianxue said helplessly, "otherwise? Now my father also saw that the emperor''s orders had been given. Either we resisted the order, or we were taken into the palace like prisoners. Instead of toasting and not eating and drinking, we might as well enter the palace according to the order, and the emperor would not take us seriously. " With that, he took a deep look at the crowd stopped by the guards.


    In the crowd, Yulian and Yucui immediately received orders to go to nameless residence for help.


    The jade lotus nods, uses the mouth shape to indicate -- the princess is at ease.


    In this way, the mighty bodyguards came to take Zhao''s mother and daughter, and left with a mighty force.


    When the shangshufu calmed down, the Zheng family came late.


    "Qingze, people are gone. What are you doing standing there? Don''t you go back to your room to rest? "


    Yes, the man has left, but Gu Shangshu is still standing at the door of the listening snow yard, his soul is still out of his mind.


    "Qingze!" Zheng called out again.


    How did you come back to God


    Zheng was waiting for Zhao''s mother and daughter to be taken away. In other words, she would like Marshal Zhao to betray the country. She had better get Zhao''s family away, so she could marry a real lady to be the housewife for her son, and her family would not be laughed at. "You come with me, and I have something to say to you."


    Gu Shangshu was still in a muddle and followed Zheng''s family to Manfu hospital. On the way, his mother and son were speechless.


    To the Manchu courtyard, Zheng zizizizi asked the maid to move the hill general female portrait, "Qingze, you have a look at these."


    Gu Shangshu was confused, "is this?" Then he picked up a scroll and opened it. It turned out to be a portrait of a woman. He immediately understood, "what does mother mean, let me take a concubine?"


    Zheng said, "yes, Qingze, think about it carefully. Your official position is getting higher and higher. In the future, our family will be a scholarly family and an official family. But which big family in Beijing doesn''t participate in social intercourse? Our family hasn''t participated since Pei''s gone. It''s not good. "


    Gu Shangshu intuitively refused, "no, I don''t take concubines."


    Zheng said, "I know you like Zhao. With Zhao''s appearance, even women can''t help looking at Zhao''s heart. But Qingze, you should know that a woman''s appearance is just like that flower. After the flowering season, it will be defeated. Sooner or later, it will be dusk. What''s more, I''m not asking you to quit the Zhao family. I just want to marry two people who can take advantage of it. "


    After listening to Zheng''s words quietly, Gu Shangshu said slowly, "mother, what I like is not Zhao''s appearance or Zhao''s person. Maybe what I like is a kind of plain life. I''ve never been an ambitious person. I don''t like to fight for power and gain in court, and I don''t like to intrigue in my family. I''ve been running away from it. Since Qianxue sent my aunts, I suddenly realize that the road of life is up to me. It''s better to face it than to escape. "


    Zheng was surprised.


    Gu Shangshu laughed and continued to say calmly, "people, food and sex are also. I also like talented women and beauties, but I prefer the latter to a quiet and comfortable life. "


    Zheng was astonished, because this was the first time Gu Shangshu had expressed his feelings frankly, "but But But if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about it for a thousand. " Qian Yi, Gu Qianyi, is Zhao''s son and the eldest son of Gu family.


    "If it wasn''t for a thousand wishes, I would like to resign." Gu Shangshu said directly.


    Zheng was more surprised, "Qingze, are you evil? Qingze, what''s wrong with you? "


    Gu Shangshu sighed helplessly. He knew that his mother would not understand him.


    "Qingze, don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy for you to go to this step, and it''s not easy for us to develop our family. If you really resign, you will be shameless to face the family''s ancestors in Jiuquan after a hundred years," Zheng was anxious. "Qingze, you must be tired recently, or Zhao''s family has been taken away by the emperor. You''ve been hit too hard. OK, OK. I don''t want to see this picture. I don''t want to take a concubine in advance. Go back and have a rest. "It''s a step back.


    Gu Shangshu nodded and sighed, "mother rest, son still has business, quit." Then he left.


    When Gu Shangshu left, the more he thought about it, the more agitated he was, the more he was afraid and angry. What he regretted most was that he had allowed him to marry Zhao. He thought more bitterly that Zhao Yuanzheng had better cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, so he would take the Zhao family and kill him.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue was not sent to Qianxue Pavilion, but to a place far away from the harem and concubines, named Jianning palace.


    Although Jianning palace is not a cold palace, it is also like a luxurious prison. It is surrounded by wasteland. There is only one isolated yard and three houses. Besides the heavy soldiers, there are few visitors to the palace.


    After entering the palace, Zhao first scolded, then cried, and finally quarreled for his son and wanted to take care of Qian Yi.


    Gu Qianxue stood quietly in front of the window, looking through the window to the guard in the hospital. His brain was flying fast, and his heart was full of twists and turns.


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, what do you say, or..." Zhao also tried to think, and then suddenly as if thinking of something in general, "I''ll write to your grandfather, your grandfather can be powerful, can certainly save us out."


    Gu Qianxue slowly turned around, calm but sad, "maybe My grandfather will never hear from you again. "

 Chapter 691

    Gu Qianxue did not say that it was OK. In this way, Zhao''s face was pale with fear, and her pink lips were pale and stiff. She did not speak during the day.


    All of a sudden, he started crying again.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t stop Zhao. The more miserable Zhao cried, the more calm Gu Qianxue felt and the desire for protection came into being.


    She found a chair and sat down in Zhao''s wailing and howling. She took a deep breath and began to meditate and empty her brain. She tried to jump out of the encirclement and calmly examine the matter with the eyes of an onlooker and find a way.


    Zhao cried and fell asleep on the bed. Gu Qianxue was still meditating, and many pictures came out of his mind.


    Qian Xue thinks that he will meet Li Wang, the crown prince, or Su Lingxiao''s spy in Jianning palace. After all, Su Lingxiao is really magical, but he didn''t expect that the first person to wait would be the emperor.


    With the cry of eunuchs in the courtyard, the emperor arrives. Gu Qianxue stops meditating and gets up to put the sleeping Zhao family in order and finds a quilt to cover it.


    There was a sound of unlocking the door, and then the door opened, and the emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, strode in.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was calm, with a light smile, "Qianxue please go to the emperor."


    The emperor did not expect Gu Qianxue would be such a reaction, Leng next, "well." Then he looked at the bed.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the emperor forgive me. My mother is in a special situation. She can''t be treated the same as normal people. Don''t wake her up and ask for your peace. Otherwise, she will make trouble again after waking up." When I saw the amazing eyes of the emperor, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Sometimes a woman''s appearance is too beautiful, which is really not a good thing.


    Thinking, Qianxue walked over and put down the tent, "sorry, men and women are different." The tone was a little cold.


    The emperor squinted. "I''m looking to see if she''s from the state of Chu Yan."


    Gu Qianxue then put down his mind, "when I go back to the emperor, my maternal mother is an orphan daughter. What''s more, what does nationality mean after more than 30 years'' death? It''s not so much patriotic that we love our hometown and our family. But my mother''s hometown is in Nanyue, and my grandmother has no family, so my mother is a native of Nanyue! "


    The emperor snorted, "who can prove that your grandmother is dead?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t smile. "The people in Guandong city all know that marshal Zhao is alone and has no family members. The people of the whole city can testify that a man who has been married has lived a single life for decades. What else is there to miss his wife? The emperor is also an adult man. If it is only for the sake of interests, can you look at the empress dowagers for 30 years without entering the harem? "


    All of a sudden, the emperor was speechless.


    Don''t mention the emperor. I''m afraid that ordinary men can''t live as monks.


    Gu Qianxue also said, "the empress of Ceylon is a hybrid of Nanyue and Chu Yan. Her identity has been confirmed for a long time, so the second prince also has incomparable beauty. But please look at the face of the minister''s daughter. Is there a trace of Chu Yan people''s appearance?"


    When she said these words, Gu Qianxue was worried, because from the experience of modern mixed blood, it was certain that Zhao was a mixed race. Fortunately, she looked like Gu Shangshu. She only hoped that there was little mixed blood in this time and space, and the information was not circulating. The emperor mistakenly thought that as long as mixed blood was mixed, there should be appearance characteristics.


    Sure enough, the emperor looked at Gu Qianxue''s face carefully and looked down.


    Gu Qianxue is relieved.


    "But even so, it is impossible to rule out the possibility of Zhao Yuanzheng colluding with the enemy country." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Gu Qianxue looked directly at the emperor and did not flinch. "Real gold is not afraid of fire. I believe that my grandfather will not betray the country, but the minister and daughter only ask the emperor to send a reliable person to thoroughly investigate. Do not let loyal officials be wronged and villains succeed."


    "You can rest assured that I am not a fatuous king." The emperor said.


    It has to be said that meditation in advance is good. If you don''t jump out of the tight encirclement to see the problem and not completely calm down, the final result will never be this kind of result, and things will get worse and worse if we don''t do a good job.


    Through this incident, the emperor also looked at Gu Qianxue who was calm and calm in the face of danger. Although, he really did not want to see Gu Qianxue.


    "Once again, I will open the curtain." Behind the emperor''s hands, his sight has been sleeping on Zhao''s Brocade bed.


    Gu Qianxue is still hesitating. Duke Kang has stepped forward quickly and lifted the curtain.


    When he saw Zhao''s face at close range, he couldn''t help but breathe. There are such beautiful women in this world.


    Unfortunately, it is a fool, we have to say that nature makes people.


    Kang shook his head slightly.


    Gu Qianxue is very nervous, but her reason tells her that she can''t act rashly at this time. Otherwise, if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it.


    The emperor''s eyes are very complex, like contradiction, like surprise, like emotion, like doubt, like regret All sorts of emotional entanglement.


    As time goes by, the emperor has been staring at Zhao''s sleeping face on the bed, and Zhao seems to be crying hard today. Even though the conversation in the room is not small, he still does not wake up and sleeps.


    At the moment before Gu Qianxue wanted to make a sound reminder, the emperor finally withdrew his sight, "let''s go."


    Throw down two words and turn away."Yes, Emperor." Kang Gonggong followed him out. Before going out, he turned back and whispered to Gu Qianxue, "princess, don''t worry, your highness will make arrangements." With that, he left.


    Again, with the sound of silence, the door closed.


    Zhao''s sleep is still sweet, listen carefully, can hear the room slightly snore.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is suddenly calm.


    What''s the situation? Why did the emperor stare at the Zhao family with that kind of eyes and stare at him for such a long time, and what kind of "Royal Highness" as Duke Kang said would be arranged? Who is the Royal Highness, Li Wang or prince?


    Does her grandfather, who has never met since crossing the border, collude with the enemy?


    She slumped down in her chair and took a deep breath, trying to smooth out her confused thoughts.


    Suddenly, the image of the second prince appeared in her mind.


    When Princess Ceylon made trouble with her, she said that Zhao was a descendant of Marshal Zhao and the state of Chu Yan. The second prince seemed to have no intention to talk about her appearance. Now I think that every word said by the seemingly obstinate second prince was not unintentional, but deliberate.


    Second prince How much did he know, what was he thinking, and where was he now?


    Now, what Gu Qianxue can do is to calm down and wait for rescue in addition to smoothing everything out. She doesn''t know who will save her, whether it will be su Lingxiao, Prince, or Li Wang.


    The contradiction is complex.


    I hope it''s him, but I don''t want him.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t predict the future. Naturally, she couldn''t guess her body. Because she was young, she didn''t show the characteristics of mixed blood. What''s more, after a few years, her appearance was unparalleled when a quarter of Chu Yan''s ancestry was revealed, which caused disputes among other countries.

 Chapter 692

    It was only in the evening that Zhao woke up and cried in a strange environment.


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, where is this? Oh, by the way, this is the palace! When can we go out? What can I do with my will? Does Qianyi drink milk well in the evening? What should the master do? The master said that if he can''t see me at night, he won''t be able to sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was ashamed. Gu Shangshu secretly said this kind of love words, which was shameless.


    But then, more let her headache or how to comfort Zhao.


    She went to the bed, took Zhao and patted her head like a child. "Don''t cry. When we come out to play, we are tired of being with dad every day. He will not like you. Distance can produce beauty. If you leave him for a few days, he will love you more. As for the younger brother, you can rest assured that you will take good care of yourself


    "Really?" Zhao trusted Gu Qianxue very much. Although she missed her son very much, in order to make her husband love herself more, a short separation was acceptable.


    "Really." Gu Qianxue road.


    Zhao believed in it and kneaded his flat abdomen. "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter is hungry and thirsty for her mother."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "you lie on the bed, don''t move, I''ll ask."


    Then came to the door and knocked, "the guards outside are hard, but my mother is hungry. Can you bring me some food and drink?"


    Outside, no one answers.


    Gu Qianxue waited for a while, and then said, "are you the inner bodyguard who went to Gu''s house before? The emperor''s instruction is to take us into the palace, not to imprison or maltreat us. Please ask which adult to ask. If there is any unnecessary misunderstanding in the process, you may be implicated in the end. "


    Gu Qianxue''s words are very euphemistic, but people outside the door can understand it. If the emperor really does not mean to offend them, they are afraid to be punished.


    Thank you, princess


    "Please, my Lord." Gu Qianxue road.


    The Zhao family on the bed is happy, "thousand snow, will they bring delicious food later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, you can rest assured. " In fact, Gu Qianxue knew that the emperor had arrested them for house arrest, and the soldiers knew that, so they didn''t even send water.


    She comforted Zhao and prayed for a miracle.


    It doesn''t matter how she is, but she doesn''t want Zhao to suffer.


    In this way, an hour passed.


    Zhao was very thirsty and began to cry again.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the Emperor may not agree to send food.


    But at this time, outside the door came the sound of security guards, and then there was a quarrel. Because of the distance, Gu Qianxue could not listen to the dialogue, but could hear the voice of a woman.


    Finally, the voice gradually became smaller, it should be found a solution.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Although it was open, it was not fully opened. The door was still hung with iron chains, and the door leaf only opened a foot long gap.


    Gu Qianxue let go of Zhao and walked quickly. Then, in the door, a young woman''s face was revealed.


    It''s her!


    An hour ago, Gu Qianxue had imagined that the first person to rescue her or visit her was Princess Qin, or princess Yong''an, or King Li, or the spy of Su Lingxiao, but he did not think that it was Zhang Jieyu.


    "The emperor should still be angry. The princess doesn''t care. The guards are not allowed to feed you. It''s not abusing you. It''s another kind of protection."


    Then he took the food box from the maid''s hand, put it on the ground, and took out a bowl of soup. "Please don''t mind it, princess. But this Guan said that I must test the poison in the original bowl before I can give it to you."


    Gu Qianxue followed Zhang Jieyu''s line of sight and saw that he was the military officer who went to Gu Shangshu''s house to arrest them. His original name was Guan.


    When the military officer clasps his fist, Qian Xue nods his head.


    After that, Zhang Jieyu took a drink, swallowed it down, and looked at Guan''s bodyguard.


    Guan bodyguard busy way, "OK, Niang."


    Zhang Jieyu nodded and handed the soup to Gu Qianxue.


    After that, he tasted all the food, including tea.


    Gu Qianxue brings the dishes to the table one by one, and Zhao rushes to eat with a scream.


    Zhang Jieyu looked into the door with a smile and said, "Mrs. Gu is really beautiful. People say that there are three thousand Fendai in the back palace. But all these three thousand are not as beautiful as Mrs. Gu alone."


    Thinking of the emperor''s amazing eyes and reluctant expression, Gu Qianxue could not be happy. She secretly wondered whether it was necessary to fatten Zhao''s family again. Sometimes it was not a good thing for a woman to fall in love with her. The so-called "red face and poor life" is not a good thing.


    "What''s your mother warning me?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Zhang Jieyu took back her astonishing eyes. "The princess is so smart that I don''t have any warning. I just tell the princess that Zhang Tingxu is a grateful person. I will try my best to save you and rest assured."Gu Qianxue froze, and then nodded, "thank you."


    Zhang Jieyu also nodded, "I feel relieved to see that my wife has eaten well. Today is not a good time to chat. When the princess is safe, we can reminisce about the past."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "I understand the good intentions of my mother, but please listen to my advice, don''t come back, and temporarily get rid of the relationship with me. Although I am eager for help, I don''t want to see my friend hurt."


    After all, the harem is complicated, and the secret agent has not yet revealed her identity. Zhang Jieyu''s move is like a wolf in the mouth of a tiger.


    Zhang Jieyu''s eyes flashed and sighed, "you are the first one who really worries about my safety after I enter the palace. But don''t worry, princess. I know what to do." With that, he turned and left.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Zhang Jieyu''s back in a daze, and remembers all kinds of things that happened before in his mind. He seems to be separated from the rest of the world.


    When Zhang Jieyu left, the door was closed again, followed by the sound of chains and iron locks.


    Zhao was full of food at one breath, and there were not many dishes on the table. "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, what are you doing? Aren''t you hungry and thirsty? Come and eat quickly."


    Qian Xue took a deep breath and changed her expression. She was as relaxed as a guest instead of being under house arrest. "OK, I''m coming."


    "Qianxue, this is delicious, and that is delicious. You should eat this first." Zhao began to direct.


    Zhao is thin, but the amount of food is not small, although the table is left with only scraps of cold, but Qianxue still pretends to eat sweet, will be worried deeply.


    Fortunately, the incident did little damage to Zhao''s family, and he slept soundly at night.


    Just when Gu Qianxue was worried about the next day''s meal, he found out early in the morning that Xiangju and Xiangqi came with many palace people and their food and clothing.


    Qianxue was puzzled, and Xiangju said respectfully with a smile, "the emperor is worried that his wife and the princess will not be able to eat and live. He specially ordered his servants to serve him. Princess, you''d better clean up and have breakfast. Today, the emperor will summon the princess."

 Chapter 693

    693, house arrest 5


    Imperial study?


    After that, no matter what Gu Qianxue asked, Xiangju and Xiangqi couldn''t answer. They only served them wholeheartedly. In fact, they did not know what the emperor was doing in the imperial study.


    After washing and gargling and having breakfast, he began to wait until it was nearly noon when the eunuch Fang who came to see him arrived. Gu Qianxue gave the Zhao''s TOEFL to Xiangju and Xiangqi, and followed the eunuch alone.


    The imperial study of the emperor of Nanyue was much larger than that of the imperial palace. It was not so much the emperor''s office as the second Jinluan hall and the second court hall.


    Decoration and layout, and most of the same as the Jinluan hall, but on a smaller scale.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, he found that the imperial study was full of people, all powerful ministers of a country.


    Unfortunately, there is no gu Shangshu.


    Standing at the left front of the crowd are the prince and Li Wang.


    Eunuchs sing, Gu Qianxue into, Li Wang just cold cast a glance, then take back the line of sight.


    It is the prince, smiling to show his kindness.


    The prince''s eyes are aggressive, and Gu Qianxue can''t avoid it. After greeting the emperor, he can only perfunctorily place his head on the prince.


    However, this action was seen by general Qiu standing on the side, and a disdainful hum came out of his nose.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the courtship to the prince and general Qiu, or the attack on the drowning dog. In the eyes of other powerful officials looking at Gu Qianxue, there is no goodwill to speak of, and the meaning of sarcasm is strong.


    Gu Qianxue found that his sight was slightly cold.


    She turned her head and squinted at all the ministers, tall, short, fat and thin. All the faces and expressions were remembered in her heart.


    She is not the one who will report the revenge, but she is not the Virgin Mary who is bullied by others. If someone insults her and despises her today, she will never be soft hearted if she gets into her hand at sunset.


    The funny thing is that the officials who were still arrogant at the first moment were ashamed of themselves in the sharp sight of Qianxue. Some officials who were slightly lower and were cautious and afraid of doing things simply lowered their heads and did not dare to respond.


    Li Wang''s eye bottom took praise, and the crown prince''s lip corner has aroused the ponder.


    The emperor coughed twice, and all the people''s eyes were on the Dragon chair.


    "I have made a decision to call you Aiqing here today. I want to hear your opinions," said the emperor, with a sonorous voice. "How do you feel about the case of Zhao Yuanzheng, a criminal Minister


    There was an uproar!


    Even in front of the emperor, they couldn''t help discussing with each other.


    That surprised look can''t be adulterated, and Gu Qianxue is also surprised.


    She looked at Li Wang with a very complicated look, full of worry in her heart.


    Once upon a time, whether it was to punish the guilty ministers or to pacify the rebellion, it was king Li who tried the case with impartiality and determination. If the other party was not guilty, it would be fine if the other party was found guilty. If he was convicted, he would be waiting for their family to be killed, and King Li would never survive.


    But why did he hand over to the crown prince the task he used to give to King Li.


    The wind of Nanyue has changed!


    And Gu Qianxue why will be heavy hearted, because she knows, Li Wang in the end was implicated by her.


    The emperor began to be suspicious of King Li, but the crown prince valued it. Or, this is fundamental checks and balances, is it imperial art?


    The Prince did not receive the order, because the emperor meant to let everyone discuss.


    Seeing this, the ministers all agreed with the emperor''s decision. Some even praised the emperor''s wisdom and wisdom.


    Different from the fierce scene, there were three people who were very quiet and looked on coldly.


    Li Wang, Prince, Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, in any case, the wind changed. The emperor realized the threat from King Li and no longer trusted him unconditionally. But when did he begin to threaten him? Is it because of her existence or what imperial concubine Qin did in the palace.


    She can feel the change of Qin Fei. She seems to be quietly in the palace, but she believes that she will not be as mediocre as before.


    No matter how many people''s hearts turn back and forth, things are settled in this way.


    The case of Marshal Zhao''s collusion with the enemy country was handed over to the crown prince. Five days later, the crown prince set out. During these five days, the prince needed to hand over what he was doing to other officials.


    From the beginning to the end, King Li did not say a word, Gu Qianxue was also silent.


    When the dust settled and the ministers were ready to kowtow and leave, King Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I report to my father, and my son''s ministers are also in favor of his father''s handing over the case of Marshal Zhao to the crown prince. But Mrs. Gu and Gu Qianxue have been under house arrest in the palace. This is not appropriate." There was a trade in the tone.


    Everyone breathed his breath, and his heart was more and more surging. Did his highness King Li want to challenge Huangwei?


    Once upon a time, Li Wang did not lack of challenges, but this time and then. The former Li Wang''s behavior can be understood as capricious, but today it is a living challenge.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face was slightly heavy.


    Before the emperor could speak, general Qiu said, "Your Highness, King Li, is not right. Zhao is the only daughter of Marshal Zhao, and princess Qianxue is the grandson of Marshal Zhao. What should they do if they disturb them when dealing with the case?"Li Wang did not move, "with Zhao''s mind, can disturb? General Qiu''s garrison at the border is indeed rigorous, and there are all kinds of soldiers. "


    Li Wang seldom quarreled with others, but he was satirized every word.


    Yes, Zhao Rulan is a fool. He is known to all the people in Nanyue. General Qiu didn''t pick a healthy person to plant the booty?


    Qiu general''s face was red and blue, "is that Mrs. Gu won''t disturb, but what about Princess Qianxue? Princess Qianxue is famous for her talent. If she really makes waves, she is afraid that ordinary people can''t stop it? "


    King Li glanced at general Qiu, "do you mean that the prince is not as good as a woman?"


    In a word, general Qiu did not dare to talk much.


    Not only general Qiu, but all the people on the scene were silent. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear that they might accidentally lead the fire to themselves.


    King Li turned to the emperor and said, "my father and my children think that marshal Zhao''s case has not been tried yet, so it can''t be concluded that he really colludes with the enemy country. Moreover, Mrs. Gu and Gu Qianxue are already family members. It''s not good to implicate innocent women and children in the affairs of the government and the public."


    Another Prince party official said, "implicating innocent women and children? Is there still a small number of innocent women and children implicated by his highness


    Take the opportunity to attack King Li.


    King Li didn''t even return his head. He despised him like dust, "does this king involve women and children? Ah, in everything I do, I will obey the will of my father. "


    In an instant, the fire of war was directed to the emperor.


    This time, even the official did not dare to say anything.


    The emperor''s face was worse, and he almost glared at the king.


    This kind of scene has never happened before.


    Li Wang, threatening the emperor!


    Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang''s back in a daze. She knew that Li Wang gave up fighting with the prince to protect her and Zhao.


    She had nothing to repay, but to say thanks silently from the bottom of her heart.


    But he secretly vowed that if Marshal Zhao deserved what he had done, she would not let that man go if someone hurt him.


    Harm her, she can endure, but dare to move her relatives around her, will be its dead!

 Chapter 694

    694, house arrest 6


    threatened by King Li, the emperor had no way to vent his anger. Finally, he had to exchange terms with King Li.


    The case of Marshal Zhao was tried and handed over to the crown prince.


    In exchange, Zhao and Gu Qianxue were released from the palace.


    It was noon, and the emperor wanted to leave all his ministers to eat in the palace. However, King Li made such a fuss that he had no idea.


    Long live, kneel down and worship. After the emperor left, all the officials retreated one after another.


    Gu Qianxue''s mind is complex and heavy. Just out of the imperial study, he sees a eunuch who is not familiar with him. "The servant greets Princess Qianxue. It''s like this. The empress of imperial concubine Qin wants to invite the princess to enter Yongxian palace for lunch. She also asks the princess to follow the slave."


    Qianxue refused consciously, but thought that Zhao had Xiangju and Xiangqi to take care of her, she was relieved and went to Yongxian palace with eunuch.


    The eunuch invited people at the door of the imperial study. In addition to the officials, the palace people in the imperial study also saw it, and did not show any abnormality. Gu Qianxue was relieved to follow the front.


    Besides, she has been to Yongxian palace.


    Yongxian palace.


    Before the meal was delivered, Princess Qin was leisurely waiting for flowers and plants in the yard. There was a faint smile on her soft cheek, but if you look carefully, her smile is not up to the bottom of her eyes.


    Clearly watering the flowers, actually it seems to be thinking about something.


    "Princess Qianxue is here." Eunuchs sing for peace.


    Qin Fei a Leng, eyebrows slightly frown, but this action in the rise, but disappeared, changed into a gentle smile, "a thousand snow to?"


    That eunuch way, "report Niang, slave already brought thousand snow princess from Imperial study, special come accompany empress to have lunch."


    Qin Fei''s heart is clear, but the performance is seamless, "hard this father-in-law."


    Eunuch way, "Niang Niang breaks evil spirit slave, if Niang does not have other command, slave just retreats."


    "Good." Qin Fei said, winking at the side of the Shen mother.


    Mother Shen immediately stepped forward and put the silver purse into the eunuch''s hand.


    The eunuch touched the heavy silver, and his attitude was more respectful, and he left with great gratitude.


    At this time, the delayed lunch was delivered.


    Because of the fine weather and moderate temperature, the lunch was simply set in the yard.


    The imperial concubine of Qin served many flowers, which were lush and full of fragrance. It was very comfortable to enjoy delicious food in such a courtyard.


    "Qian Xue, you are wronged," Qin Fei gently took Qian Xue''s hand and entered the banquet. "Poor child, I thought the second prince was your good destination, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. What are your plans for the future? "


    To Qin imperial concubine, Gu Qianxue was straightforward, "thank you for your concern. The second prince''s affair has not hit me very much. After all, I have my own heart. That man is not the second prince."


    "Yes Who? " In fact, she is aware of Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao, but deep in her heart, she hopes Gu Qianxue can marry Li Wang.


    "That person''s name, Niang knows, its and Li Wang''s friendship is quite deep," Gu Qianxue deliberately mentioned the relationship between the two, "Su Lingxiao."


    The smile on the corner of Qin Fei''s mouth was a little stiff, and she nodded, "my palace has heard about Prince Su from her son. In addition to his poor health, he is indeed a good match, but his identity is just Well, come and have a meal, or it will be cold for a while. "


    Qianxue naturally can hear the reminder of Qin Fei''s desire to cover up the whole thing. When she doesn''t understand, she starts to eat.


    The two used to have a meal together when they were in Prince Li''s mansion. Although Princess Yong''an attacked and challenged her from time to time, the atmosphere was warm in general, because Princess Qin had been protecting her.


    Unfortunately, this situation has changed the flavor of the scene, is to verify that sentence - year after year, people are different.


    "Mother Shen, you can sit down too. Let''s have a meal together with our masters and servants," said imperial concubine Qin. "But we miss the time when we were in the palace."


    Mother Shen sat down obediently.


    Then, a group of happy scenes.


    Qin Fei said reminiscences about the past, and mother Shen also repeatedly agitated her feelings. She told Gu Qianxue that her nose was sharp and her eyes were red, but she still had a strange and uneasy feeling in her heart.


    This feeling is weak, but it can''t be ignored.


    What''s the problem?


    Qin Fei personally sandwiched a piece of tender mushroom for Gu Qianxue. "I remember Qianxue likes mushrooms best."


    Gu Qianxue hastened to express his thanks with both hands holding the dish, "yes, thank you very much."


    What is the problem?


    Gu Qianxue quietly eating vegetables, while looking at Qin Fei and the whole Yongxian palace.


    "Eat more snow." The imperial concubine of Qin once again mixed vegetables.


    "Thank you, madam. You can eat more." Gu Qianxue perfunctorily.


    "Oh, by the way, go and get the peach blossom wine given by the emperor," imperial concubine Qin told the maid and then said to Qianxue, "that peach blossom wine is sweet and delicious, and it''s most popular among women."


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue is frozen in place.


    The emperor?


    Yes, how did she forget the emperor?Why didn''t you even give me water yesterday, but today I sent Xiangju and Xiangqi to wait on them?


    Why did you call her to the imperial study? It seems that the discussions among the ministers are closely related to her, but in fact she has no room to talk about it.


    She didn''t believe that the emperor had a purpose for doing nothing!


    She calmed down and straightened out the whole thing. She came to Yongxian palace from the morning.


    Luring the tiger away from the mountain?


    When thinking of these four words, Gu Qianxue''s back is cool.


    "Niang, peach blossom wine will be tasted next time. Qianxue should go back first." Gu Qianxue road.


    Qin Fei wondered, "ah? Do you have anything to worry about before you have finished your lunch


    "Thousand snow pear vortex smile," just that general father-in-law said, the mother-in-law has something important to do in the afternoon, at noon, there is only a incense time to eat, Niang forgot? "


    Cheat!


    Qin Feifei was stunned, and then immediately said with a smile, "remember, remember, look at the memory of this palace, ah It''s hard to use your brain when you''re old. "


    Mother Shen said roundly at one side, "my mother is still young. Don''t say it like this. It''s very happy to talk with the princess. It''s just forgotten."


    Thousands of snow has been a mirror.


    Imperial concubine Qin said, "well, let''s go here today. It''s our palace''s not. Next time we''ll have plenty of time, we''ll invite thousands of snow."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "where, it''s the honor of Qianxue to accompany Niang to have dinner. You are busy first, Qianxue left first." Then, accompanied by mother Shen, she left Yongxian palace.


    When she left Yongxian palace, Gu Qianxue''s smile on her face gradually faded and her steps were in a hurry. She had to return to Jianning palace quickly!


    Mother Shen sent Gu Qianxue away and went back to Yongxian palace. "Niang, what''s going on at noon today?"


    Qin Fei sneered, "how can it be? I wish you and I knew it well. "


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue almost ran back to Jianning palace. When he arrived at Jianning palace, he rushed into the room regardless of the guards'' interception.


    However, in the middle of such a large room, there is a luxurious dining table full of all kinds of delicacies. Xiangqi and Xiangju are accompanied by one side. Besides Zhao''s search for Luo Lan, there is another person who has dinner on the table.


    Emperor!

 Chapter 695

    695, the palace eye liner 1


    Gu Gu snow is most afraid of this - women''s appearance is a sharp weapon, but sometimes it is also a curse.


    She was once envious of Zhao''s appearance, but now she is secretly glad that she has not inherited that beauty.


    Kang Gonggong was worried and went to Gu Qianxue and said, "it turns out to be the princess Qianxue. Have you eaten lunch? Just now the lady was clamoring to find the princess, but Xiangju couldn''t find you, so they went straight to the Qianqing palace. "


    Xiangju immediately knelt down, "princess, please, but just in an emergency, I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Qianxue secretly smiles in his heart that there is no actor in this time and space, but all of them are Movie Masters.


    The other side did not tear his face, Gu Qianxue also began to pretend confused, "it is so, Qianxue thanks the emperor. Just now the minister''s daughter was left for lunch in Yongxian palace. After lunch, the minister''s daughter came back, and the emperor labored."


    If there''s a cover up, they''re safe. If they tear their faces, it''s not good.


    She does not know the history of this time and space, but take ancient Chinese history as an example. If the emperor is optimistic about a woman, not to mention that she is the wife of a minister, she is also a daughter-in-law, such as Tang Ming emperor and Yang Guifei.


    Chaos and incest are frequent occurrences.


    The Emperor just smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhao shouts, "my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter. Come and eat. The food here is better than that in our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that Zhao''s IQ may not even be eight years old, sad.


    She went to Zhao''s side and sat down, "if my mother likes to eat, I''ll eat more." With that, he took the dishes with his chopsticks.


    Gu Qianxue seems to be tasting the dishes, but in fact, he sniffs the dishes carefully before they are imported.


    It''s a drug test.


    The emperor sneered, "in Qianxue''s eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    Gu Qianxue chewed it carefully, and then cleared his mouth with tea. Then he said, "in Qianxue''s eyes, the emperor is the emperor''s five-year-old, a model of the world and a legendary figure destined to be recorded in history." The meaning implies that the emperor must be faithful to his words and never do anything that makes people laugh.


    The emperor was threatened and his face became more and more livid.


    Duke Kang was sweating.


    Zhao couldn''t understand the confrontation between the two people. He grabbed Qianxue''s sleeve and shook it violently. "My Xueer, the emperor said he could help your grandfather and get your grandfather out of trouble!"


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, the emperor can do anything."


    Turning the hand is the cloud, covering the hand is the rain.


    With Qianxue''s affirmation, Zhao''s mouth widened, but such a stupid expression on Zhao''s amazing beauty, not only won''t make people feel disgusted, but also has a kind of cute cute cute. "Really?"


    "Really." Gu Qianxue calm way.


    Zhao released Gu Qianxue''s sleeve, jumped out of the chair, and took a few steps to grab the emperor''s Dragon Robe in his hand. "Emperor, please, help my father?"


    The emperor Tieqing''s face calmed down, "if I saved Marshal Zhao, how would you repay me?"


    Not thanks, but rewards.


    This question confused Zhao How to repay it? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "Niang, don''t be so disrespectful. He is the emperor. Don''t pull the emperor''s sleeve."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Zhao still listen to Gu Qianxue''s words, loosen the Dragon Robe, obediently back to the table.


    But the emperor got up at the same time, and his eyes were glued to Zhao''s face. "Don''t worry. You should think slowly. If you think it through, you can ask people to come to me. You can go out of the palace in the future or enter the palace at any time." Then he went to the gate.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi immediately bowed their knees to send him off. Duke Kang took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and left with the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes are more and more alert.


    When everyone left, Gu Qianxue sent Xiangju and Xiangqi out. Zhao asked, "my Xueer, can the emperor really help your grandfather?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue returned.


    "Then we can go straight to him? But how do you repay it? " Zhao asked.


    Gu Qianxue wants to say, repay? I''m afraid it''s going to leave your relatives and enter the palace. But she did not dare to say, otherwise with Zhao''s intelligence quotient, must make a scene, "grandfather is innocent, you must believe him."


    Zhao nodded fiercely, "OK, I believe in Dad!"


    At the same time, at another place.


    Weiyang palace.


    The empress had countless ears and eyes in the harem, and the emperor went to Jianning palace twice in a row. When Gu Qianxue was away, he went to Jianning palace in person to accompany Zhao''s lunch, which was introduced to his ears almost at the same time.


    The queen was so angry that she wanted to tear Zhao''s face at Jianning palace.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry The queen was so angry that she smashed the tea bowl to the ground, as if she had treated the top-grade tea bowl as Zhao''s. "Neither mother nor daughter is a good thing. They are both fox spirits."


    Mother Li advised, "mother, please stop your anger. Marshal Zhao is going to fall down. The mother and daughter are grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t hop for a few days. What''s more, the emperor left the interrogation of Marshal Zhao to his royal highness, and the fate of their mother and daughter is not in the hands of the prince? "When the queen remembered, she was overjoyed. "You''re right. Let someone call Yao''er, go quickly!"


    Mother Li agreed and rushed to send the maid.


    Soon, the crown prince came, which was unexpected.


    Although the prince is filial, he doesn''t know when to start, but he doesn''t often come to Weiyang palace. Even if the queen sends someone to invite him, it''s very difficult to invite him. He only says that the publicity is busy.


    When the crown prince arrived, the queen ordered people to offer the best tea.


    After sending the palace people, only mother and son and mother Li, the confidant, were left.


    "Yao''er, I heard that the emperor handed over Marshal Zhao to you. Is that true?" Asked the queen anxiously.


    "Back to mother, yes." Prince Road.


    The queen continued tentatively, "what are you going to do?"


    Prince light a smile, this handsome face rubbed a little cruel, "how to do? Oh, what I can''t get is destroyed and won''t be given to others. " The peach blossom''s eyes burst out evil, looked at the closed door from a distance, "and, what I decided to get, sooner or later, I There is patience. "


    Weiyang palace how not to show, only talk about Jianning palace.


    The Emperor didn''t embarrass Zhao''s mother and daughter any more. In the evening, someone took Zhao''s mother and daughter out of the palace.


    chrysanthemum and Xiang chess are more like the emperor''s Eyeliner than waiting for him.


    However, Gu Qianxue doesn''t care.


    Gu Shangshu mansion.


    The two maids, all of a sudden, became the bragging of the people under the Gu family.


    No matter the temperament and behavior, as well as the emphasis of speaking, suddenly became the object of imitation by the maid of Gu Fu.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi were not given to Gu''s house by the emperor, but came to "help" temporarily. In order not to treat the noble guests in the palace badly, the cashier also paid them an extra salary, which they did not say.


    Just to say, Gu Qianxue''s top priority is to go to the nameless residence and find Su Lingxiao to find a way.


    Gu Qianxue found that he was more and more dependent on Su Lingxiao, but he inherited Li Wang''s kindness again and again, contradictory and self reproach.


    go forward with great strength and vigour. In addition to the eye liner, Xiang Ju and Xiang chess follow, there are jade lotus and jade Cui, but I never expected that one of the people met the prince.

 Chapter 696

    696, the only way which must be passed is that the 2


    is still in the old palace. The prince seems to expect that Gu Yue will be able to rush to the nameless house for the first time, and will keep his mind in the way he must go.


    "I''ve met Princess Qianxue. Please come to our master."


    In the evening, people were in a hurry on the street, except that the big shops were still open, and the small vendors who set up the stalls had begun to pack up their goods.


    Apart from a few festivals, Nanyue has no nightlife habits. People go home early and their families get together.


    Gu Qianxue did not see the prince''s mood at all, but thought that the prince was about to try Marshal Zhao''s case, he finally got off the carriage.


    What Kuang Ying zhe didn''t expect was that with Gu Qianxue, two servant girls and two maids were followed by him.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi did not say that they were instructed by the emperor to keep an eye on Gu Qianxue, and they wanted to report all that happened in Gu''s house to the palace at the first time. Yulian and Yucui are inspired by Qianxue to monitor Xiangju and xiangqi.


    The prince''s carriage was carefully camouflaged. There was no clue from the outside. He thought it was an ordinary carriage.


    "Princess, please get on the carriage." Kuang Ying zhe respectfully said that he was not afraid of Xiangju and xiangqi.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi, seeing that they were the prince''s confidants, looked at each other and wondered whether they should follow. After all, the emperor asked Princess Qianxue to follow every step.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Qianxue only slowly shook his head, learning from Kuang Zhe''s appearance, came to the carriage window. "Long time no see."


    The prince didn''t lift the curtain, but he could see everything out of the curtain.


    "Why not get on the bus?" Asked.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "men and women are different. Moreover, I have a lot of people with me. I''m afraid I can''t squeeze on the car." Follow Xiangju and Xiangqi on time.


    The prince said, "don''t worry about them. Just get on the bus."


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are timid.


    "They are just servants. They just obey orders. Why bother them?" Gu Qianxue road.


    The prince knew Gu Qianxue''s meaning, and he did not ask, "what do you want to say to this palace?"


    "No A thousand snow answers.


    In the curtain, the prince picked up his eyebrows and hung his lips for fun. "Don''t you want me to take care of Marshal Zhao?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and his eyes were clear. "I believe that my grandfather is innocent, and I also believe that his highness will enforce the law impartially. If I entrust his highness in private, will it not damage his highness?"


    Kuang Ying zhe thought secretly that the princess Qianxue could really speak.


    In the eyes of the prince''s peach blossom, evil spirits flashed through his eyes, "so believe in this palace?"


    "Believe it." Gu Qianxue suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the window, as if to capture the prince''s eyes and manner through the curtain.


    It''s a pity that the material of the curtain can''t be seen from the outside.


    The prince looked down at the beautiful face of the woman in front of him. For a moment, he wanted to imprison the woman and not be contacted by outsiders.


    "In this case, the palace will not lose the princess," the prince glared coldly, and his thin lips did not have the slightest radian. "Let''s go."


    After Kuang Ying zhe saluted Gu Qianxue, he mounted his horse, ordered the motorcade to leave, leaving only a little dust, as well as Gu Qianxue and his party.


    Take Prince motorcade disappear completely in Chang''an Street, Gu Qianxue this just took back sight, "we also continue to drive." Then he got into the carriage.


    The carriage goes on, but Yulian and Yucui are very happy. Yucui can''t help saying, "princess, the marshal is saved. The prince''s highness is such a good man."


    Gu Qianxue sits quietly in the back seat of the car and looks out of the window calmly. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Yulian and Yucui looked at each other, heard the master''s perfunctory, but also heard that the master did not want to chat, so they shut their mouths obediently.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi also shrink in the corner of the carriage and strictly perform the tasks assigned by the emperor.


    In fact, what Gu Qianxue didn''t tell them was that she didn''t believe a word from the prince.


    After several contacts, Gu Qianxue has a deep understanding of the prince''s character. His purpose is especially strong. It can be said that people who don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles like this are not kind-hearted.


    She still remembers that she was schemed in the Qilin palace, and the prince was also killed. Even if she was severely hurt and humiliated in front of the emperor and his officials, the prince could face it calmly without showing half a trace of horse''s feet, which shows the depth of the city.


    For the sake of power, he can marry Qiu An''an, and even more can make friends with PEI qianrou. How can such a person without a bottom line be a good man?


    If the crown prince really "takes care of" Marshal Zhao, they will not be able to afford the requirements and conditions he has put forward!


    Silent all the way to the nameless house.


    When Gu Qianxue enters the warm Pavilion as usual, Yulian and Yucui consciously stay outside the warm Pavilion, but Xiangju and Xiangqi insist on following.


    But two people a foot has not stepped into the warm Pavilion, but is blocked by the first smoke outside the door, "warm Pavilion is not allowed to enter the outside."


    Xiangju said, "this elder sister, we are ordered by the emperor to serve the princess closely. The imperial edict must not be violated."


    The imperial edict was moved out in an attempt to suppress Chu Yan.At the beginning, tobacco leaves no affection, "then let your emperor come to punish him."


    Xiangju and Xiangqi naturally know Su Lingxiao''s name. The emperor flatters him, but if they don''t watch, the emperor will blame him.


    Su Lingxiao comes out slowly from the study, surprise, "thousand snow?" Then he looked out of the door and frowned, "is this?"


    Gu Gu Xue reluctantly said, "the emperor''s eyeliner." Then to Chu flue, "Chu Yan girl, let them in. Master Su''s body has recovered a lot. If the environment is too single and the bacteria are too few, it will be counterproductive."


    Su Lingxiao nodded to Chu Yan, indicating that he acted according to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue to Su Lingxiao, "I''m sorry, but if you don''t let them in, then the emperor doesn''t know how to be suspicious."


    Su Lingxiao smile, "listen to you."


    Therefore, for the first time, the warm Pavilion received outsiders.


    This was the first time that Yulian and Yucui entered the warm Pavilion, and it was also the first time that Xiangju and Xiangqi arrived. The four people almost became granny Liu''s Grand View Garden, and were dazzled by the variety of treasures.


    The whole room is beautiful and valuable, even the cold maid is very beautiful.


    But when Xiangju and Xiangqi saw Su Lingxiao, who was as thin as a ghost, they secretly regretted. If only the second prince didn''t leave, Princess Qianxue would marry the second prince, and don''t marry such a nonhuman lingxiaozi.


    Early smoke found two people''s looks, the whole body murderous steam.


    Su Lingxiao secretly winked at him and ordered him not to act rashly.


    Gu Qianxue is skilled in taking out the spare equipment, began to check up for its body.


    Check the pulse, watch the tongue coating, and listen to the heart sounds with stethoscope.


    When Gu Qianxue asks Su Lingxiao to take off her coat for auscultation, she sees four servant girls turning around together, with red faces.


    She looked at the back of the four, then looked down at Su Lingxiao. She raised her eyes again to look at the four people. Suddenly, she had an idea. He had a way to only open Xiangju and Xiangqi, but I''m afraid it''s an injustice to Mr. Su.

 Chapter 697

    697, the palace Eyeliner 3


    Su Ling Xiao finds out the look of Gu Qian snow, looks at four shy girls again, squinting, thick eyelashes, pale grey eyes shining.


    After a simple physical examination, Gu Qianxue took the stethoscope back. "Did Mr. Su stay up late to work recently?"


    Su Lingxiao''s face was stiff and half, and the first flue, "back to the princess, yes, the master has been running around for your business recently."


    Gu Qianxue is grateful in the heart, the voice is also soft a lot, "the meal is not good to eat."


    Su Lingxiao just want to explain, the first flues, "back to the princess, yes, the master these days are not serious meal, is reluctant to use some, but also with official documents."


    It''s not an official document. Since the establishment of a relationship with Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao has almost become a shopkeeper and no longer cares about business. The official document in chuyankou is the intelligence from the palace and the letter from Kanto city.


    Qian Xue sighed, "did you use your dinner?" The voice is not big, gentle and can be very different from the usual.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are very quiet. The first time I saw Princess Qianxue like this, did Princess Qianxue really like this sick ghost?


    Yulian and Yucui are also surprised. They know the rough love road of the master. Now they want to come, the master is afraid that he really likes Mr. Su.


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao road.


    Early smoke mercilessly exposed, "back to the princess, the dinner came up, but the master used a total of three."


    Su Lingxiao finally did not hold back, in front of Gu Qianxue''s face, fiercely glared at the first smoke, the eyes were full of fierce.


    Chu Yan bowed his head and did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "Well, since Mr. Su has eaten, I''ll go back to eat. I haven''t eaten yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao worried, "no, I haven''t had enough."


    Gu Qianxue blinked and reached out to poke on Su Lingxiao''s nose tip, "you are so, no! Good! Oh


    Yulian and other people''s faces are already hot, which girls in feudal society have never seen such flirtatious? They opened their eyes!


    At the same time, they are also surprised to suspect that the sick ghost is really the legendary lingxiaozi I don''t think so!


    Let''s not say that lingxiaozi is the most wise man in the world. Even the emperor highly praised him. He only said that as long as he was slightly clever, how could he be teased by Princess Qianxue.


    Unfortunately, the facts hit them in the face.


    In front of him, the man who is playing like a monkey in white is Su Lingxiao.


    Chu Yan also has doubts, because although Princess Qianxue has established a relationship with her master, she has never been so intimate. She only hopes that such a picture can go on forever and forever, that the master can live healthily and healthily, and princess Qianxue can grow old together with her master.


    "I''ll cook for you today." Gu Qianxue smiles, and his voice is sweet as sugar.


    Rao is to guess the real purpose of Su Lingxiao also some discomfort, pale cheek dyed a trace of scarlet, "good." But it''s sweet.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue cooked a table of Shandong cuisine for Su Lingxiao.


    When Yulian and others saw that the nameless house was as large as the imperial kitchen, they were shocked and did not mention it. Gu Qianxue chose Shandong cuisine because it was the most light among the eight major cuisines, and was famous for its fragrance, freshness and purity.


    I cooked a table of dishes at one go.


    It''s not clear how to cook for Su Lingxiao, how to pick fish bones and feed them. However, the hot and sweet scenes and the pots and pans of dog food make the maids blush and spring.


    Even the first smoke is also gaping, half a day did not say anything.


    Today''s su Lingxiao appetite, basic Gu Qianxue for its feeding how much, he obediently eat how much.


    First smoke some worry about their master son, after all, its stomach is fragile, if really eat too much, will it be difficult to digest?


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue is also considerate. When he reaches the limit that Su Lingxiao can accept, he stops eating and starts to concentrate on eating. He thinks about the script while eating.


    Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Su Lingxiao sips her tea slowly and looks at Gu Qianxue with her bright gray eyes.


    After dinner, Xiangju and Xiangqi thought that Princess Qianxue would look back on the mansion, but they did not expect that they went back to the warm pavilion after a walk together.


    "Lingxiao, I haven''t painted for a long time. Can I draw a portrait for you?" Thousand snow smile way.


    Su Lingxiao''s expression was stagnant, and his eyes flashed in embarrassment Good. "


    Xiangju and Xiangqi take a look at each other and communicate with each other in eye contact: can the princess make a portrait of lingxiaozi? He is not only not beautiful, but also sick as a ghost.


    Fortunately, no one has found out.


    The paper is spread on the table, and the charcoal pen is wrapped with a silk handkerchief. The headlights in the room are turned off, and only two small lamps are left. One is placed at the side of the body, and the other is beside Gu Qianxue. The room is in Hunan.


    Not to mention Xiangju and Xiangqi, it is that both Yulian and Yucui have never seen Princess Qianxue paint. Others should have bright light when painting. But how can the princess like to paint in such a dark place?What they don''t know is that the most important thing about sketching is light and shadow.


    Although Su Lingxiao''s lips are hooked, they are stiff and incomparable.


    He has a low self-esteem.


    He has seen Li Wang as handsome as an ice sculpture, a prince with peach blossom eyebrows, and a second prince who is extremely powerful. Compared with these people, his appearance is only humble and dusty.


    Men don''t care about appearance, but they want the best for their loved ones.


    Gu Qianxue did not care at all, but focused on sketching.


    Such a painting is a whole hour.


    Night, deep.


    When several headlights in the main hall of the warm Pavilion were re lit, Gu Qianxue showed Su Lingxiao his painting. However, Su Lingxiao, who was always calm, showed a look of shock, which was moving, unbelievable and complicated.


    Chuiyan quietly walked past. When he saw the figure on the painting, he also covered his lips in surprise.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I don''t know if it looks like it or not. I haven''t seen the appearance of Lingxiao before, but according to its bone characteristics, if Lingxiao recovers, it should be like this."


    Yes, on the paper, the man in white is Su Lingxiao, but he is not so ill at this time, but Su Lingxiao, who was healthy and energetic a few years ago.


    Thin slender fingers slowly slide through that familiar and unfamiliar face, Su Lingxiao slowly blooming smile, with a lot of bitterness and moved, "thousand snow, thank you."


    First smoke took a deep breath, closed his eyes, could not help the sour nose.


    Gu Qianxue''s mind is not in what portrait, Su Lingxiao''s former appearance, but without hesitation to draw out the drawing paper and throw it to Yulian and other people to enjoy.


    Yulian and Yucui take over the portrait, and Xiangju and Xiangqi also surround them. They are shocked by the man''s temperament on the paper. The painting is not a mortal at all. It is clearly a fairy.


    But what makes people more surprised is what Gu Qianxue said next.


    "It''s getting late in the sky. Should we rest?"

 Chapter 698

    After all, the princess is not the first time to stay in a nameless residence. She has her own room. Instead, she is thinking about how to arrange two maids and two maids.


    she can see that the maid is sent by the emperor to monitor the eye liner of the thousand snow princess. According to reason, it should be arranged in the warm Pavilion, but the custom of the warm Pavilion is not to allow outsiders to enter, let alone stay overnight.


    Yulian and Yucui were surprised, but they figured it out. Since they served the princess again, they found that the residence time of the princess at home was far less than that outside.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi didn''t show anything on their faces, but their eyes were full of surprise - how could they stay in public before they were married?


    However, Gu Qianxue is to stay overnight.


    Gu Qianxue got up and gently took Su Lingxiao''s arm, but found that the slender arm was stiff for a moment, "have a rest earlier." In the word "rest", it accentuates the tone and is a hint.


    Su Lingxiao drooped his eyes and nodded, "good."


    Early smoke just want to ask, whether need to prepare bath for Princess Qianxue, but found that two people actually went to the master''s room together.


    Rao was calm and surprised.


    When they enter the room, Xiangju and Xiangqi are even more surprised and embarrassed. Their faces are slightly red, and their eyes toward Gu Qianxue''s back are less respectful.


    Into the room, Gu Qianxue this just let go of Su Lingxiao''s arm, blinked, "stay in your room today, OK?"


    Lingxiao chuckles, "you personally spoon, more pretend to be intimate, not because of this?"


    thousand snow is helpless to stand, "what can I do? The emperor has taken two eyeliner, closely linked, even if I go to the toilet, I must follow. When they sleep, they also keep outside the door. As long as I have a little noise, I push the door to see it, except for men to sleep, I really can''t think of throwing away her methods."


    When Gu Qianxue said "looking for a man to sleep", Su Lingxiao''s pale cheek rose red, and she coughed awkwardly.


    Gu Qianxue face ambiguous very, "shy?"


    Lingxiao side of the head, with hanging on both sides of the cheek temples to cover their own embarrassment, "..." No


    Qian Xue raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t be shy. If we will be conservative in a few hundred years, we will be conservative." suddenly, her look changed. She turned to be frivolous and serious. "Mr. Su, what am I going to do? I want to save my grandfather


    Su Ling Xiao has known for a long time, Gu Gu Xue insisted on sleeping with his roommate, just to throw away his eyes and his secret words.


    "I''ve inquired a lot about the news, some good and some bad. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face turned white and bit his teeth fiercely, "listen to the bad first."


    Maybe we can accept it better.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "the bad news is that the emperor of Nanyue Kingdom set aside King Li and gave him the task. In the southwest of Nanyue, in other words, King Li can''t help you."


    Although did not put the hope on the king Li, but Gu Qianxue''s heart or mercilessly fell for a while.


    Is there no more of him? The heart is empty.


    She has been used to Li Wang''s coming forward, but now, she has to face the danger alone?


    "It''s not bad news," Gu Qianxue smiles slowly, and his tone is calm. "I have nothing to do with him, but it''s not good to trouble him any more. What''s the good news? "


    Su Lingxiao took out a stack of pamphlets from the cupboard beside the bed. "The good news is that I''ve got a lot of information about Kanto City, which should be useful to you."


    Outside the door.


    Because Chu Yan personally arranged for someone to prepare the bath water. After the servant prepared the hot water, she personally carried the huge bucket into the bath room from the side door, and in the future, she had to settle down the maid maids.


    Yulian and Yucui go to help. Although Chuyan refuses, they still follow closely, waiting for demolition.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi did not help but waited in the corner of the room.


    One is the huge bucket, which they can''t carry at all, and the other is caused by their identity.


    They were palace maids, in other words, senior maids in the servant girls. Naturally, they disdained to serve a folk.


    Xiangqi said, "my God, how much strength does early smoke have? It''s so big that you can''t breathe in such a big bucket. "


    Xiangju''s voice was more sarcastic, "this is the folk servant girl, which is different from the nature in the palace."


    A sense of superiority arises.


    Fragrant chrysanthemum deeply glared at the direction of Su Lingxiao room, lowered the voice, "I began to hate thousand snow princess."


    Xiangqi could understand, and agreed with him, "yes, Princess Qianxue and his highness King Li used to be. After all, no one dares to refuse King Li, but what''s going on now? Just got out of Li Wang''s bed and jumped into lingxiaozi''s bed. It''s really untimely! Shameless


    Xiangju cold hum, "I see, in addition to lingxiaozi, the sick ghost, no one will want Princess Qianxue. After all, they are all fallen flowers and willows."


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t want to serve such a person." Xiang Qi Dao.


    After chuiyan adjusted all the water, he went to talk to Yulian and Yucui."Sister, I really don''t like those two maids. I always think they look down on us." Yucui road.


    Yulian glared at the direction of the two maids, "what do they do? Is it not easy to run a bank? "


    Two groups of girls how to secretly intrigue, not to say, only about the room, Gu Qianxue got the information, very excited.


    "Mr. Su, thank you very much." Thousands of snow heart full of gratitude.


    "Qian Xue, don''t be so polite." See its happy, Su Lingxiao is also very pleased.


    "Master, the hot water is ready. Please take a bath first." Primary flue.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao gets up and prepares to take a bath.


    Because of too much gratitude, Gu Qianxue is looking for opportunities to repay kindness everywhere, "I''ll take a bath for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao No No


    Qian Xue wondered, "no one is allowed to enter the warm Pavilion. Manager Su has to go home at night. You can''t stay here all night. Who will take a bath for you? It''s not the first smoke, is it


    Su Lingxiao was about to answer, but his words choked in his throat No


    It''s very common, but there''s a sense of shame.


    In the Nanyue Kingdom, the maids who served the men were maids. After all, the boys were thick hands and thick feet, and they often walked by the river. They didn''t have wet shoes. That''s why many male masters took their maid away.


    Su Lingxiao was more and more anxious and explained, "Qian Xue, don''t get me wrong. As long as I''m healthy and I don''t need help when I''m bathing, if I don''t feel well, I''ll take care of my first cigarette, but But... "


    Qian Xue chuckled, "but you''re keeping the key parts tight, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Su Lingxiao blushed.


    Thousand snow laughed, "even if you are the first smoke to see all, I don''t dislike, don''t worry, I''m not so clean."


    "Really not!" Su Lingxiao explains in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, "then when you are unconscious, how to wipe your body?"


    "There are other servants, of course!" Su Lingxiao anxiously said.


    Finally, the first smoke outside the door can not help but cough several times deliberately.

 Chapter 699

    People who practice martial arts are smart and can see, especially Chu Yan, who is a person with profound internal skills. She is very embarrassed to stand outside the door. She wants to rush in and swear to the sky that she absolutely doesn''t see anything she shouldn''t see. Please don''t be a master.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao really anxious, Gu Qianxue scratched his cheek awkwardly, "that I really don''t mind. Don''t say that someone looks at you all. Even if you have a woman before, I don''t dislike it. As long as you don''t have one now... "


    "I didn''t!" Su Lingxiao rarely spoke in front of Gu Qianxue.


    "Well, well, you didn''t, actually I just want to repay you, "Qian Xue sighed." I can''t repay you for your kindness to me. I always feel guilty, otherwise Let me take a bath for you. I''ll feel better. "


    Su Lingxiao''s face is still red, "no, there is no need for you to accompany me is the best reward."


    Hearing this in Gu Qianxue''s ears, he always felt very uncomfortable.


    Whether it''s a TV play or a novel, whether it''s a hero or a heroine, the most hated thing is that the other party is with him because of his gratitude. If according to the arrangement of the conventional script, Su Lingxiao''s words should be ironic.


    Although Gu Qianxue''s heart has the meaning of repaying gratitude, but in order to make su Lingxiao happy, he does not intend to show it.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Su, don''t get me wrong. I chose to be with you, not to repay you." Gu Qianxue said seriously.


    Su Lingxiao was surprised.


    Qian Xue used his greatest acting skills and looked at him affectionately, "don''t you think it''s a blasphemy to be together because of gratitude?"


    Su Lingxiao''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing the effect, Gu Qianxue became more and more fierce. "Mr. Su, you are so kind to me. It''s just a stone that''s hot. What''s more, my heart is growing with flesh? Don''t you believe it? " With that, Gu Qianxue looks directly at Su Lingxiao''s eyes and shows his greatest sincerity.


    These words may be a new word in Nanyue, but in modern times, they are familiar with each other, and they are very simple.


    Under the aggressive gaze, Su Lingxiao''s eyes dodged, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "I It''s not worth your liking. " Su Lingxiao''s voice is full of complexity.


    Is it excitement, joy, or fear?


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I''m doomed to be unable to accompany you all your life... " It''s full of depression.


    Qian Xue knows that Su Lingxiao doesn''t mind being called a sick ghost on the surface, but in fact, he is very inferior to his illness.


    "With me here, believe me, I can cure you!" Said, Gu Qianxue then stretched out his hand to hold Su Lingxiao''s hand, was its dodge.


    "I I''ll take a shower. " With that, he got up and went to the bath room.


    Chu Yan wants to serve, but he is driven out.


    Gu Qianxue came up and said, "Hey, Chu Yan, did I just say something wrong? What he said was sincere. Why did he run away? "


    At the beginning of the conversation, the two maidens shook their heads


    Qian Xue tilted his head and looked at Chu Yan He doesn''t like me. We misunderstood him before? "


    Early smoke face color big change, "can''t, maidservant dare to use the head of the head to guarantee, the master son to Princess infatuated one piece, the sun and the moon may table."


    Gu Qianxue scratched his hair blankly, "yes, I used to think that he liked me very much. How can I say it changed?"


    Why Su Lingxiao''s attitude changed greatly, Gu Qianxue naturally did not know, even the first smoke served with him.


    Bath room.


    Light fragrance, the corner of the warm incense burner slowly smoke.


    Su Lingxiao in the bath barrel, the face more and more serious.


    Did Gu Qianxue really not like Li Wang and was attracted to him?


    A heart can not help but jump, but deeply worried.


    He closed his eyes painfully and frowned tightly. He could never be liked by Qian Xue. Otherwise, if he died one day, how big a blow should Qianxue suffer?


    Maybe the old plan must be changed.


    After a cup of tea, Su Lingxiao bathed, and the bathtub in the room was replaced with a new one, and then injected with hot water again, scattering many petals.


    Because this time, Gu Qianxue took a bath.


    After another cup of tea, Gu Qianxue also came out of the bathroom in a steaming heat, "Su Gong..." Zi Zi has not yet said, but see the bed curtain closed tightly, and in the distance from the bed, a small bed.


    A soft mattress is laid on the collapse, and pillows and quilts are available.


    As you can see, this is for her.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of being rejected and rejected.


    First smoke into, Gu Qianxue looked at her with puzzled eyes, and then pointed to the small couch.


    Chu Yan also shook her head blankly. She thought that the master had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but she did not think about it. When she really arrived, the master''s attitude was quite opposite. What was the problem?Gu Qianxue pulled out a smile, "the quilt of the first smoke is paved very well, and you should go to have a rest. Although you have good physical strength, you are so busy every day, and you will be tired." As he spoke, he climbed onto the couch and covered it with quilts.


    Quilt with a light fragrance, refreshing, and luxurious fabric pasted on the body warm and cool, very comfortable.


    The first smoke bit the lip, the complexion is contradictory.


    "What are you doing Thousand snow smile way, "go to sleep quickly."


    "Yes, if there is nothing else, the maid will retire. Good night to the master and good night to the princess." After a good greeting, he bowed out.


    In the room, only Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao are left.


    Qian Xue lies on the couch, looks puzzled and stares at the bed tent, thinks about it, and then asks softly, "Hey, Mr. Su, are you asleep?"


    No one answered.


    Shaoqing, she asked again, "did you really sleep?"


    Still no one answered.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "it seems that he is really asleep. What''s wrong with him?" Mumble a few words, but can''t stand tired, soon fell into a deep sleep.


    What Qianxue doesn''t know is that the incense ignited in the room has the effect of calming the nerves. Su Lingxiao is habitually insomnia, so he must be in the incense to fall asleep, while the normal person must sleep in the incense for 10 minutes.


    What Qianxue doesn''t know is that Su Lingxiao is still sleepless even if the incense is lit.


    He lay on his side on the bed, looking at her cheek through the curtain of special material. His eyes were full of nostalgia and reluctant to give up.


    Su Lingxiao is struggling.


    Either submit to herself and accept her love, but when he dies, she is in pain.


    Or refuse her and keep a distance. When he dies, she won''t be hurt a lot.


    People are selfish, so is Su Lingxiao. He hopes that the people he loves can also love themselves. Isn''t it true that the world pursues mutual affection?


    However, people are selfless. It is precisely because of their deep love for each other that they would rather regret themselves than hurt each other when the outcome is known.


    A night without sleep.

 Chapter 700

    Yulian, Yucui, Xiangju and Xiangqi were placed in the guest rooms of the warm Pavilion. Because of the limited rooms in the warm Pavilion, the four people were squeezed into one room.


    Even so, the four still secretly smacked their tongues. Because all the rooms in the warm Pavilion were too luxurious, they would not let them go even in the palace.


    The utensils used are comparable to the tributes in the palace, and the quilts used are more luxurious than the tributes.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are whispering in a whisper: how can Princess Qianxue be so lucky that she can always meet rare people in the world. It is worth being a widow for several years.


    Getting up in the morning, different from the energetic first smoke, the four were all dozing off.


    After all, because of shock, all four did not sleep well.


    But compared with four people, Su Lingxiao, who had insomnia for one night, was much more serious.


    Su Lingxiao has a cold again.


    I started coughing early in the morning.


    Gu Qianxue got up too late to get dressed, then began to diagnose it, "from the pulse, it''s a cold, OK, not viral cold on the line." And then put his hand on Su Lingxiao''s forehead to test the temperature, but don''t want to, the other party instantly dodge.


    Thousand snow a Leng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Su Lingxiao felt guilty, just wanted to explain, but thought of the decision made last night, or cold voice, "no you, I have a dedicated doctor."


    First smoke complexion is greatly frightened, Gu Qianxue Leng next, and then to the first smoke smile to express comfort, "fool, I am your exclusive doctor." The voice became softer, because it was not uncommon for patients to experience emotional swings.


    In a word, almost once again Su Lingxiao''s heart wall disintegrates.


    "You go out!" Su Lingxiao clenched his fist tightly, exhausted all his strength to make himself cold heart, "if not because of you, I can be sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue chokes.


    Chu Yan is also greatly surprised, but has not yet spoken, Su Lingxiao is speaking again.


    "Chu Yan, please go out, Princess Qianxue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is embarrassed, and Chu Yan is also embarrassed.


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "Chu Yan, don''t be afraid. I''ve seen a lot of patients like this. Some of their temperaments have changed greatly. They are even more terrible than Mr. Su. I''ll go out now." Then ran over to hold the clothes, mumbling, "clothes are not allowed to wear on the drive away, men ah, is really out of bed, turned face recognition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    When Gu Qianxue came out of the room with his clothes in his arms, he saw Yulian and others all around him.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m still in my underwear Qian Xue joked, saying while he began to put on clothes.


    The four rushed forward to dress them.


    Qian Xue thinks that Su Lingxiao''s illness is the emotional fluctuation caused by her illness. She doesn''t think much about it. When she wears and washes well, she looks at Su Lingxiao''s information while having breakfast.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi look at each other and make eye contact. It seems that Princess Qianxue''s life is not as good as expected.


    On the other side, in the room.


    Gu Qianxue left, Su Lingxiao will be decadent lying on the bed, a pair of gray eyes without focus, staring at the top of the tent blankly.


    Chu Yan said in a low voice, "master, do you want to invite the doctor?"


    "You go out, too." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Yes, master, but doctor..."


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?" A sharp roar.


    Chu Yan hastened to say, "yes, I''ll obey you." With that, he backed out.


    In the hall, Gu Qianxue looks through the materials and recalls the customized plan with Su Lingxiao. If the plan goes ahead as usual, Su Lingxiao will accompany her to Guandong city.


    In fact, she worried about Su Lingxiao''s body and wanted to go there by herself.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t look back on the mansion and stayed in the warm Pavilion all the time.


    The reason is simple - she doesn''t want Xiangju and Xiangqi to tell the emperor about Gu''s house, especially Zhao''s.


    The emperor''s strong possessiveness can''t be ignored. No matter what the reason is, she must stop the emperor''s idea. Now she has no time to distract and take Marshal Zhao. She must find a way to kill the emperor''s terrible idea.


    Chu Yan has been guarding the door of Su Lingxiao''s room, motionless as a sculpture.


    Yulian and Yucui are quiet with Gu Qianxue, while Xiangju and Xiangqi have some schadenfreude.


    In the afternoon, Qianxue is always in a panic.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue suddenly closed the book and ran to Su Lingxiao''s room, "Chu Yan, let me in."


    If according to the master son''s intention, will not want anyone to disturb, but the first smoke heart horizontal, flash body helplessly watching Gu Qianxue enter.


    Thousand snow does not look good, a look immediately anxious.


    "Chu Yan, take my medicine box, Yulian, you take people to prepare cold water, go quickly!" It turned out that he did not know when Su Lingxiao had a high fever.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s anxious expression, they dare not neglect it. They are all busy.In the face of Su Lingxiao, who is dying of weakness and hot all over, Gu Qianxue is sweating.


    Just when all the things needed were available, something more terrible happened - because the temperature was too high, Su Lingxiao actually began to twitch.


    "Damn it!" Gu QianXue Road, is very self reproach, "just now I should not go out of the room, found that he has a cold, I should guard is!"


    But Chu Yan is the one who blames herself for her fault. She deeply finds out the consequence of her foolish loyalty. Even if the master does not want the princess to see the doctor, she should also invite the doctor, but only foolishly stays outside the door. If there is something wrong with the master, she must die to apologize.


    "Princess, why did you smoke Xiangju exclaimed.


    "This is caused by a high fever. Su Lingxiao''s temperature is afraid to be close to 40 degrees. If he continues to burn like this, he will cause organ dysfunction and failure will be completely bad." there is no ventilator, no injection, or even western medicine. Gu Qianxue is nervous and blank.


    But she tried to calm herself, no matter how critical Su Lingxiao''s condition was, she could not be disordered.


    "Cold water and spirits." Gu QianXue Road, his voice is frightfully calm.


    When Chu Yan and others took the liquor, Gu Qianxue had quickly written down a prescription for rapid antipyretic -- Banlangen Er Er Liang, Quan Shen Er Liang, forsythia Wu Qian, Chen PI Liang, Chen PI San Liang, Zhu Ru San Liang, pan Jian.


    Because it''s too urgent, Qianxue doesn''t make the prescription very complicated and has many effects. All the drugs are aimed at high fever. Be sure to take the body temperature down as soon as possible.


    Su Lingxiao himself weak body, low immunity, organ weakness, if it really burned up, the consequences can not be imagined.


    "To decoct the medicine." Throwing the house to Yulian, Qianxue takes over the cold water from fragrant chrysanthemum.


    Dip in water with a towel, put it on Su Lingxiao''s forehead to cool down physically, and then give the towel dipped in strong liquor to Chu Yan, "wipe his body for him."


    "Yes First smoke unties Su Lingxiao''s lapel and starts to wipe.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue took out the silver needles and buried them in Quchi, Waiguan, Hegu and Dazhui acupoints respectively.


    After thinking about it, he took out the thickest needle and stabbed Shaoshang and Shixuan until he saw blood.

 Chapter 701

    Xiangju and Xiangqi have never seen such a violent treatment, which directly pricks people into bleeding, but they are surprised in their eyes but don''t say it.


    This kind of bloodletting therapy is common among the people. Yulian and Yucui are not strangers, but they are worried about whether Su Lingxiao''s weak body can bear it.


    Gu Qianxue has nothing to care about. As long as it can cool down, he will toss people to half death. It''s a big deal to go back and save again.


    During this period, shopkeeper Su came and found that Su Lingxiao had a high fever, and almost all the famous doctors in the capital were invited. The hall of warm pavilion was full of doctors. However, after consulting Su Lingxiao, all the doctors shook their heads and thought that he would not live for three days.


    After all, Su Lingxiao''s body is weak.


    The fever continues.


    Even if it is to constantly wipe the body, even if it is to drink soup medicine, still not good.


    The famous doctors discussed for two hours and worked out a pair of prescriptions together. They still couldn''t relieve themselves by filling, boiling and feeding.


    Manager Su is out of his mind, and Chu Yan is also depressed.


    The whole nameless house was full of lights all night. All the servants did not go home and waited quietly, because this day might be the last day of the master.


    The whole nameless house was enveloped in an atmosphere of grief.


    In the warm Pavilion, only the famous doctors talked in a low voice. From time to time, the most respected doctor came in to diagnose Su Lingxiao''s pulse.


    Yulian and Yucui had already secretly cried in the corner. They did not love Su Lingxiao, but loved their own princess.


    The princess was first destroyed by the king Li, and then abandoned. She was married to the second prince by the emperor, but the second prince disappeared. Now she is in love with master Lingxiao, but he is


    Why is the life of the princess so hard?


    What about Gu Qianxue himself?


    She was not in the room, but at the door of the warm Pavilion, staring out, no one knew what she was looking at.


    The night went on like this. In the morning, under the light of the pale gold sunrise, the dark blue sky gradually faded, and finally lost its color.


    The morning breeze blowing, blowing Gu Qianxue''s hair disorderly.


    Guarding outside the warm attic courtyard, people look at Gu Qianxue''s expression, but also more pity and sadness.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi shrunk in the corner, Xiangju shook her head, "I think Lingxiao childe is afraid to survive."


    Xiang Qi also agreed, "yes."


    Because of the high fever, Su Lingxiao''s whole body was red and her face was red and white when she was in high fever. Taking a deep breath at the first smoke, she suppressed the sharp pain in her chest and the desire to kill, and quietly walked to Gu Qianxue.


    "Princess, go and accompany him for the last journey." Rao is an ice woman and her voice is choked.


    Gu Qianxue but suddenly smile, slender jade finger across a finger, "early smoke, you see, the willows in the yard grow so well."


    Chu Yan laughs bitterly, which willow does she have the heart to appreciate? "Yes, but princess, you''d better go to accompany the master. I''m afraid if I don''t accompany you today I can''t be with you any more. "


    Qian Xue turned a deaf ear, "Chu Yan, do you know, there is a substance called salicylic acid in willow bark. Salicylic acid is a kind of fat soluble organic acid, which is also one of the main ingredients in aspirin and many painkillers. It is used in clinical trials to reduce the risk of diabetes mellitus complicated with heart disease for a long time. But it''s not the most important thing. The main thing is that salicylic acid is a good medicine for high fever and cooling


    Chu Yan only felt that Princess Qianxue was crazy.


    Yes, the princess''s experience has been rough. If she had been a general woman, she would have gone mad.


    "In fact, I have thought of salicylic acid for a long time, but I have been afraid to refine and use it. Do you know why?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I don''t know, but Qianxue, please go with me..."


    Before Chu Yan finished, Gu Qianxue said to himself, "salicylic acid stimulates the skin and mucous membrane, because it can react with the protein in the body tissue, so it has corrosive effect. If taken in large quantities, it can cause vomiting, diarrhea, headache, sweating, rash, shortness of breath, acidosis and excitement. "


    "Princess..." The first smoke was anxious.


    "The reason why I have been afraid to use it is that I only vaguely know the refining method, but I don''t know the specific dosage. I''m afraid I will hurt him," Gu Qianxue turned his head and put his left hand on chuiyan''s shoulder. "Now, I decide to use it. If he dies on my medicine, you can kill me, but please save my grandfather and kill me again, OK?"


    Chuyan was shocked, "kill No, I won''t kill you, don''t you... " Then he was surprised, "princess, do you have a way? Do you have a way to save the Lord? "


    Gu Qianxue''s smile on the face is less and less, changed into serious, "have."


    One side of the Su shopkeeper heard, also rushed over, "princess, the old slave please, no matter what method must be used, no matter how the master, we will not blame you, please." Then he knelt down.


    Chu Yan also knelt down. The people outside the courtyard did not know why, but they also knelt down.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to help them. He just went to the willow tree and stroked the trunk of the tree. "Chu Yan, come and help me get the willow bark."Chu Yan nods hard, flies forward, turns his hand, takes out the dagger placed in his sleeve, and cuts the bark down three or two times.


    A lot of people don''t understand. What does the main willow bark do in QianXue county?


    The famous doctors all came to the door to see her. They all knew that Princess Qianxue had many tricks in medicine, but they didn''t know what the willow bark had.


    "Chu Yan, can I use the lab?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    At this time, where are "can" and "can''t"?


    "Princess, please come with the maid." With that, Chu Yan walked quickly to the laboratory.


    Shopkeeper Su stood up and said to the famous doctors, "doctors, Su has something to ask for. No matter what you do, you must let the master hold on until the princess comes back. As long as it is done, Su promises that no one will reward the money in ten thousand taels."


    When the doctors heard this, they were crazy!


    Ten thousand taels of silver!


    Money can make the devil move the mill. All the doctors got up and used their ability to look after the house. They went to the gate of ghosts and dragged master Lingxiao back.


    The same time, another place, the lab.


    In addition to Gu Qianxue and Chuyan, there were also Yulian, Yucui, Xiangju and xiangqi. In addition, several craftsmen were waiting outside the door.


    Gu Qianxue quickly selected the utensils, and then washed the willow bark, chopped, disinfected, soaked in water and heated until boiling.


    Take out the residual willow bark while it is hot and continue to heat it.


    With heating, the liquid evaporates and disappears, and the liquid becomes more and more concentrated and the volume decreases.


    Chu Yan and others around to watch, the entire laboratory elegant silent, even the atmosphere is breathless.


    Just when everyone thought it would continue, Gu Qianxue, who was busy, suddenly raised his head and said, "you all go out. I''ll take the rest."


    People don''t understand, "princess, no matter what we see, we will keep it secret and keep it secret." Xiangju only thinks that Gu Qianxue is afraid that outsiders will see her secret.


    But Qian Xue said, "it''s not a matter of confidentiality. It''s that the next steps will have toxicity, which may corrode and disfigure the skin, and more likely Blind. "

 Chapter 702

    702, salicylic acid 2


    "disfigurement?" Xiangqi screamed, then stepped back a few steps and covered his face.


    Not only Xiangju and Xiangqi, but also Yulian and Yucui have changed greatly.


    But in the end it was Gu Qianxue''s loyal servant. Even though they were afraid, they tried to bear it and their legs were shaking.


    "Yes, so it''s up to me. You all go out." Gu Qianxue calm way.


    "Princess, stay with me." It''s Chu Yan.


    Qian Xue shook his head, "you can''t stay."


    Jade lotus and jade Cui way, "princess, we are not afraid of anything, we want to stay."


    Gu Qianxue saw this, thought a little, and then said, "in this way, jade lotus, jade jade jade, fragrant Ju Xiang chess, all four of you go outside the laboratory, no matter what happens, there must be someone to take care of."


    Jade jade just want to refuse, jade lotus but way, "yes, princess."


    Jade jade does not understand, jade lotus is to gather to jade Cui ear side, "you trust those two palace maids? If anything happens in the lab, we can save the princess in the first place


    Jade Cui knows clearly, nodded, "good."


    Four people retreated out, Gu Qianxue to the initial flue, "you are two feet behind me."


    "No, Princess..."


    The first smoke just want to refute, but be thousand snow coldly stare one eye, "if you don''t listen to me, this experiment will stop."


    Chu Yan had no choice but to retreat two feet.


    All the people back away, Qian Xue this just put down the heart, took out the handkerchief and folded it into a triangle, covered his mouth and nose, and tied a knot in the back of his head.


    At this time, all the liquid in the heating dish has disappeared, leaving only a kind of white crystal.


    This white crystal is salicylic acid, which is widely used in modern times.


    Salicylic acid is not only the raw material of pharmaceutical industry, but also used to prepare aspirin, sodium salicylate, salicylamide, Zhitongling, phenyl salicylate, xuefang-67, etc. In dye industry, it is used to prepare pure yellow, direct brown 3gn and acid chrome yellow. It can be used as rubber curing retarder and antiseptic. It is also widely used in cosmetics, as a preservative in cosmetics, even in food.


    But even if it is widely used, its toxicity cannot be ignored.


    Salicylic acid dust is irritant to respiratory tract and causes cough and chest discomfort after inhalation. It is irritant to the eyes, and long-term contact can cause eye damage. Prolonged or repeated skin contact can cause dermatitis and even burns. Gastrointestinal tract irritation, tinnitus and renal damage occurred during ingestion.


    Although the laboratory of nameless residence is far beyond the standard of the same era, it may not be as good as a key high school student''s laboratory in modern times, and there is no effective ventilation and anti-virus equipment.


    This is also the reason why Gu Qianxue dismisses everyone and keeps himself.


    Because of the successful extraction of salicylic acid crystals, chixue stopped heating and then cooled the remaining liquid with ice water, and more crystals were precipitated.


    This salicylic acid can not be used directly. It needs to be further purified to become phenol. Then, it is purified and reduced to aminophenol by heating hydrochloric acid and iron powder. The final product is the prototype of modern daily medicine paracetamol.


    In the case of common sense and no dose standard, Gu Qianxue did not know whether he would succeed or not. Even though he managed to get the experimental results, he did not know whether it was a drug or a poison.


    But at this time, there is no retreat, no time.


    Without goggles and gas mask, Gu Qianxue can only try to keep herself away from drug corrosion, but in the end, she can''t care.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    The people in the warm pavilion are anxious like ants on the hot pot. They hope that Princess Qianxue will come back soon and finish the task successfully.


    But the laboratory people, like walking on thin ice, careful.


    After noon, Gu Qianxue finally finished the experiment and put the yellow and white powder in the jar, "let''s go." At the beginning of the flue, it is dark.


    Chu Yan quickly helped it, "Princess!"


    Gu Qianxue is holding open his eyes, "the laboratory can not stay long, we speed out, and then let people ventilate the laboratory."


    "Yes." Early smoke see Gu Qianxue action inconvenience, simply will its lazy waist to hold up, gallop out.


    People outside the laboratory were surprised to see Chu Yan running out with Gu Qianxue in his arms.


    Yulian and Yucui are most afraid, rushed to the past, "Princess!" With a cry.


    Gu Qianxue struggled, "I It''s OK, "and then he said quickly," go to the warm Pavilion. "


    Chu Yan didn''t dare to neglect him. He almost used his lightness skill and ran forward with Gu Qianxue.


    Warm Pavilion.


    When seeing Princess Qianxue''s return, the famous doctors would like to cry out and even have an impulse to kneel down and kowtow a few times.


    Fortunately, Princess Qianxue has come back. Master Lingxiao hasn''t died yet. They have got their huge silver reward.


    It''s just It doesn''t mean that he won''t die now.


    As far as their medical experience is concerned, Mr. Lingxiao can''t see the sun of tomorrow at most."Princess, why are your eyes red and swollen?" Manager Su did not understand.


    "Nothing." Gu Qianxue''s eyes were slightly corroded and hot and sour. She knew that she used a lot of water to wash her eyes, but she was only a pair of eyes. Su Lingxiao was a life. She would rather lose her eyes than save Su Lingxiao.


    First smoke put down Gu Qianxue, Qianxue rushed into the room holding the jar.


    At the beginning of smoke, she naturally knew what happened to Gu Qianxue''s eyes. Finally, she was selfish and didn''t say it.


    Gu Qianxue enters the room and starts dispensing.


    "Chu Yan, help Mr. Su up." Snow trail.


    "Yes." Early smoke immediately the whole body hot Su Lingxiao support, put behind the cushion.


    Gu Qianxue will take out the simple acetaminophen, consider the dosage, and then mixed with water, for Su Lingxiao feed down.


    Then, he took out penicillin powder, still mixed with water, and fed it.


    "I''ll keep scrubbing him." With that, Qianxue took the liquor.


    But Chu Yan snatched the liquor, "princess, go and deal with your eyes. If the master wakes up and finds your eyes He''ll blame himself. "


    Gu Qianxue realized that he could hardly close his eyes with pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Therefore, the task to the first smoke, she is in Yulian and other people''s help, with water to wash eyes up.


    When the hot eyes touched the cold water, Gu Qianxue felt pain into the bone marrow.


    "How are you, princess?" Yucui is in a hurry.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi are also worried.


    But see, Gu Qianxue''s eyes more red, tears flow more than.


    "I''m fine. Keep flushing." Gu Qianxue opened his eyes.


    Yulian shook her hands, with tears, and poured cold water for her again.


    But I don''t know whether Gu Qianxue brought new drugs or others. Unconsciously, the atmosphere of anonymity has changed.


    Less of the previous depression of grief, for a hope and lightness.


    That kind of feeling, just like the breeze after the storm, more like the dawn after the night.


    All of a sudden, the first smoke in the room seemed to run out of the room, with an excited expression, "Princess! Master, he The temperature is down! "

 Chapter 703

    703, salicylic acid 3


    cooling down?


    Famous doctors are boiling!


    The nameless house is boiling!


    Gu Qianxue was still lying on the couch, and was watered by Yulian and others in turn to wash his eyes. After hearing this, he turned over and jumped down, "really?" It''s a quick dash.


    When he entered the room, he felt his pulse for Su Lingxiao and checked with stethoscope to confirm that his fever had really subsided. Gu Qianxue was so excited that he cried.


    His cornea was slightly eroded. After being stimulated by tears, he poured out a lot of tears. In the eyes of all, Gu Qianxue sat down on the ground, crying like a child.


    "Don''t cry, princess. Your eyes have just been hurt. If you cry again, you will damage your eyes." The jade lotus sobs to beg in one side.


    The tiredness and anxiety of the whole night, as well as the double overdraft of physical and mental strength, turned into a kind of great pressure, which oppressed him to be out of breath. After crying, I also let out some of them.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, took a few deep breaths, held back crying, and then took the first cigarette and handed her a handkerchief to wipe her tears. However, when she looked up, she found that the man on the bed was awake.


    Although just experienced life and death, but that pair of gray eyes is pure if childlike.


    He looked at her quietly, though calm, but as if mixed with thoughts.


    For a moment, it was as if the whole room was silent, only she and he.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time, and then responded, "how do you feel, Mr. Su?" He got up and ran over.


    Su Lingxiao is still looking at her, but staring at her eyes.


    All the people were looking at them nervously, whether it was Chuyan or manager Su, whether it was Yulian or a group of old doctors.


    Thousands of snow''s questions, Su Lingxiao did not answer the first time.


    After a long time, when everyone thought he would not answer, he raised his hand, slowly covered her face, and his fingertips crossed her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Pain Is it? "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It just swells up last night. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Lingxiao has been staring at, did not answer, but clearly is a coma to wake up, but also gives a sense of insight.


    Qian Xue is also a little guilty - he What do you know?


    Su Lingxiao''s fingers once again across Gu Qianxue''s eyes, Qianxue consciously closes his eyes, but this action stimulates tears.


    "First smoke." Su Lingxiao''s voice is very light, full of weakness.


    The first smoke comes forward, "maidservant is in."


    "Go and get Anluzi pearl cream... "


    Chu Yan suddenly realized, "yes." Turn around and get it.


    On the other side, shopkeeper Su was relieved to see that the master was out of danger. He was ten years old. "All the doctors have worked hard. Please follow me. I will give you silver rewards." The amount of silver reward is quite a lot, but for Su Lingxiao, it''s nothing.


    Shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan always carry a large number of silver tickets at any time, and they are at their disposal.


    This is also su Lingxiao''s trust in them.


    As the doctors left, the warm Pavilion restored its former tranquility. Yulian was also very discerning. She took Xiangju and others out of the room and guarded outside the door.


    Only Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue are left in the room.


    "Thousand snow relaxed tone," wake up good, hungry? I''ll cook porridge for you in a moment, and you must drink more. "


    Su Lingxiao''s fingers slipped from her eyes to her cheek, "why do you Do it like this. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "what do you do? How to do it? What''s wrong with me treating you when you are ill? "


    "I..." Words suddenly stop, Su Lingxiao want to say is, at that time, he refused her action, why he also saved her.


    If the general treatment is enough, but he also knows medical skills, and can see that she hurt her eyes. Although she was in a coma before, she was also in a intermittent coma. He could hear some and even guess some. She must have saved him by damaging herself.


    "Qianxue, let me ask you one thing, which determines the future of both of us." Su Lingxiao''s voice slowly cooled down, extremely serious.


    Gu Qianxue is nervous, but he still tries to calm down and behave naturally, "you say." Timid and guilty, I don''t know if I will cheat him with lies.


    Su Lingxiao took a deep breath, "do you love me? Do you want to be with me forever? " The voice was weak but firm.


    Gu Qianxue had already guessed this problem. In order not to show her own struggle and guilt, she almost blurted out, "I love you! I''d like to be with you for the rest of my life. I can even swear that if I''m telling half a lie, it''s a thunderbolt! "


    This word can only fool superstitious ancient people, for modern people is a joke.


    Which modern people have been struck by thunder and lightning for several times? In the end, at least half of the people who broke the oath did not die.


    Gu Qianxue is still proud of his cleverness, but Su Lingxiao is half thunderbolt.


    He closed his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Su? Are you not feeling well?" Qian Xue is flustered to reflect whether her tone is insincere. If she can, she wants to come back again and promise to say the most moving words with the most sincere tone. If necessary, she can recite a love poem by Xu Zhimo.But he didn''t give her a chance to come back.


    Well, for a long time, Su Lingxiao slowly opened his eyes, "I know What to do. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Qian Xue''s face was muddled and full of question marks, "how to do it? Mr. Su, don''t play riddles. Can you tell me? "


    First smoke has returned, standing quietly outside the door, not to disturb inside.


    Su Lingxiao reached out and touched her cheek affectionately, looking at her red and swollen eyes painfully, "you go to Chuyan and apply medicine there. I''ll take a nap again. When I wake up, I want to drink the porridge cooked by your own hands."


    Although there is a kind of strange in the bottom of my heart, Gu Qianxue still nodded obediently, "I know." He got up and went outside the door.


    Su Lingxiao lies flat on the bed again. Even though he has been lying for two days and two nights, he is not tired. He smiles bitterly. Maybe he is used to staying in bed and is ready for a long sleep.


    He''s dead. What does she do?


    At the beginning, he was attracted by her fantastic ideas. Later, because of her naivety and loveliness, Dao finally did not know what to do with himself.


    When suddenly realized, has been deeply in love, unable to extricate themselves.


    But he was destined to die. After he died, what about her? As a widow? Live your life with painful thoughts? She was only fifteen.


    Fifteen years old Life has just begun, but will accompany him to bury his life in the grave?


    If he didn''t love, it would have been so, but now, he is not cruel and heartless.


    Outside the door, the first smoke for Gu Qianxue.


    Although anluzi pearl cream sounds like only two kinds of medicine, it actually has nearly a hundred kinds.


    Su Lingxiao''s medicines are rare and valuable. This kind of medicine can improve his eyesight, which is also the reason why Su Lingxiao overuses his eyes and does not suffer from eye diseases.


    The usage is very complicated. It should be smeared and smoked.


    Chu Yan ignited the ointment and put it in a special container. When Gu Qianxue smoked his eyes, Gu Qianxue finally asked, "Chu Yan, don''t you think Mr. Su is a little strange? Why am I so depressed? "

 Chapter 704

    704, May 5 1


    Chu Yan thought about it carefully, and then said, "back to the princess, I don''t feel like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really my illusion? " Gu Qianxue raised his head, his eyes were buttoned with smoked ceramic containers.


    "I think so." Primary flue.


    Thousand snow pressure low voice, "first smoke, I ask you something, you must be honest answer."


    "You ask, princess."


    "Do you think I like Mr. Su?" She was worried about her bad acting skills and was discovered by Su Lingxiao. After all, he was so smart!


    Chu flue, "I believe that the princess likes the master. Otherwise, you will not risk disfigurement and blindness to save the master''s life."


    "Except for this!" Qian Xue said anxiously, "when I was with him, that kind of Look, can you feel my love? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t like people, so I can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Qian Xue sighed.


    Early smoke see Gu Qianxue disappointed, double eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and then way, "but although the maid did not like men, but learned some Mei Shu."


    "Flattery?" Qian Xue is curious.


    "Yes, because assassins kill by surprise, the most commonly used methods are lurking and camouflage. Sometimes, female killers use gender advantages to assassinate and seduce them with beauty. Therefore, seduction is one of our training programs." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue listens. She doesn''t feel good because she thinks of many female killers who have lost their lives in order to complete their tasks in modern times. She doesn''t want Chuyan to be like this. "If you learn from Mei Shu, do you think I like Mr. Su?"


    "I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "why? I think I''ve done very well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If in accordance with the requirements of Mei Shu, the master''s performance is really not like, at most it is good will not exclude it. " Chu Yan is honest.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. He took off the things on his eyes in spite of his opposition. He stared at the first smoke with a surprised look in his eyes. "It''s impossible. I''ve behaved very well."


    "Chu flue," said the princess No more refutation.


    Qian Xue reached out and grabbed Chu Yan, "good Chu Yan, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be too confident just now. Please tell me what''s wrong."


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue has determined that Su Lingxiao''s refusal and anger must be due to her poor performance. Her acting skills deceive ordinary men are OK, but who is Su Lingxiao? That''s the man who knows the world.


    Because Su Lingxiao saw her mind, so began to refuse her, must be like this!


    "Chuiyan, can you teach me how to charm Gu Qianxue has an idea.


    The beginning smoke double eyebrow micro Cu, "Mei Shu is not one or two days can learn, is from each look and action start, need several years."


    "Years?" Qian Xue was discouraged and laughed bitterly, "how can I learn Mei Shu for such a long time? I don''t know the result of my grandfather''s affairs. If it wasn''t for Mr. Su''s sudden illness, we should have been on the road according to the plan. Now Mr. Su is ill, but I don''t know when to leave. "


    At the beginning of the smoke, the words stopped.


    Qianxue found, "what do you want to say, Chu Yan?"


    Chu Yan hesitated and finally said, "tomorrow is May 5."


    "May 5?" Gu Qianxue went to the October of last year when he came to Nanyue. He spent more than half a year in this time and space. He was very moved.


    Chu Yan nodded, "May 5 is a Valentine''s day in the world. Both married and unmarried men and women should celebrate this day."


    Qian Xue suddenly realized, "it''s Valentine''s Day!" Hurry up and get your memory from your mind.


    Ben Zun was a straw bag with little gold in his memory. In addition, Gu Qianxue became familiar with Nanyue Kingdom and had not retrieved his memory for a long time.


    May 5 is indeed the plot of this time and space, not only Nanyue, but also other countries will revel in this festival.


    On the night of May 5, there will be a flower market and a lantern Market in Chang''an Street. There are two kinds of lights, one is Lantern and the other is lantern. The lantern is bought by a woman and held in her hand. It is not only used for lighting, but also for other purposes. Men will buy flowers in the flower market and give them to the women they like. No matter who they are, women can''t refuse.


    However, if a woman expresses her admiration for the man, she will send out the lantern in her hand. Only in this way can she accept her heart.


    As for the lanterns, there are two kinds. One is the wishing lamp placed in the water, and the other is the Kongming lamp.


    Generally speaking, what the conservative ancients did on Valentine''s Day was more open than that of modern people. After all, modern people only celebrate Valentine''s day, and non single men and women go on blind dates. But may 5 in Nanyue is both Valentine''s day and blind date day.


    "Do you mean that tomorrow I will spend May 5 with Mr. Su and show him my sincerity?" Qianxue is also inspired.


    Chu flue, "no, what I want to say is that tomorrow is the master''s birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Birthday? " Unexpectedly, Su Lingxiao''s birthday is the plot person.Thousands of snow deep in thought -- Su Lingxiao''s abnormality in recent days is related to May 5? It''s really ironic to think about it. My parents are dead and ill, but I''m a single dog on my birthday. It''s easy to have a girlfriend, but my girlfriend is from a friend. The problem is that I don''t like myself.


    This I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue threw a small ceramic cup with smoked eyes, and held Chu Yan''s hand tightly with both hands, "Chu Yan, for me and for your master, must call me Mei Shu. Even if you don''t master it, at least it won''t be seen No, no, I mean, let Mr. Su believe that I love him


    From Gu Qianxue''s words, Chu Yan hears the clue, but she doesn''t want to think about it carefully, "well, for the sake of the master, the maid teaches the princess Mei Shu. In any case, please treat the master better."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, such as pounding garlic, "don''t worry, I must be good to him, I swear by thunder and lightning! Come on, when do we start? "


    Chu Yan was also relieved, "as long as the princess''s eyes are comfortable, we will start at any time."


    "Well, now." Said, Gu Qianxue personally ran to the outside of the jade lotus and other humanitarian, "you wait outside, I have something important to talk about with Chu Yan." He closed the door tightly and ran to listen.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi subconsciously want to listen to what is said inside, but Yulian and Yucui are blocking the door.


    There is a self-evident contest between the two sides.


    One night, that''s it.


    The next morning, Gu Qianxue dressed neatly and ran to Su Lingxiao''s room. He saw that Su Lingxiao had already got out of bed and was dressing with the help of Chu Yan.


    The first smoke saw Gu Qianxue, and made a dark look.


    Qian Xue naturally noticed Chu Yan''s look, "Mr. Su is early. Did you eat too early?"


    Su Lingxiao cheek smile, but it is with a kind of alienation, "not yet, a thousand snow very early." With that, he turned around and refused.


    Taking advantage of Su Lingxiao''s back to face, Gu Qianxue has no choice but to spread his hands on Chu Yan, but his tone has not changed. "Today is May 5, so young master Su will accompany me for the festival, OK?"

 Chapter 705

    After listening, Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes cast a cold glance at the first smoke beside her.


    Chu Yan quickly lowered his head.


    "Chu Yan, you go out, and I''ll help Mr. Su get dressed," Gu Qianxue recalled several times in his mind the elementary Mei Shu of Chu Yan Jiao the day before, and then he had a clear idea.


    "Yes, princess." First smoke did not wait for Su Lingxiao reaction, fly also like to escape, but also closed the door by the way.


    There are only Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao in the room.


    -- the first move of the initial shallow enchantment technique is physical contact.


    There are essential differences between men and women. Women pay attention to spiritual enjoyment, while men pay attention to physical feelings. In plain words, sweet words are the most effective way to move women. However, if you want to impress men, no matter how beautiful the language is, it''s better to hold hands or a shallow hug.


    Su Lingxiao''s back to Gu Qianxue, thick eyelashes cover the pain of the bottom of his eyes, he has made up his mind, it is difficult to change, but he does not want to see his sad, and finally can only avoid it.


    Thousands of snow, head gently against its back, instant, can feel his emaciated body stiffness.


    "Just recovered from a high fever, I will get out of bed today. Can I take care of myself?" Her voice was soft and soft, like spring water.


    Su Lingxiao was so nervous that his hard barriers gradually melted and collapsed.


    As she spoke, she slowly raised her hands around his waist.


    Su Lingxiao is really too thin. She is about 1.8 meters tall, but her waist is thinner than that of a woman.


    For a time, Su Lingxiao did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue said, "but it''s good to get up and walk, as long as appropriate activities are beneficial to the disease."


    When it comes to "illness", the heart wall, which was gradually collapsing before, rises again.


    - the second move of the initial shallow Mei technique is physical contact and coquetry.


    Women''s coquetry in the eyes of men has great lethality, as long as the mode of coquetry is turned on, it is almost equivalent to turning on the golden finger.


    Even a very ugly and fat girl can''t shake herself into a Diao Chan immediately after being coquettish, at least she can become Yang Yuhuan.


    Women''s coquetry to men is just like the charm of women''s legs in men''s eyes, which is difficult for women to understand, but men eat this set very much.


    "People have never been to May 5, really want to have a try," Qian Xue deliberately lowered his voice, softened and slowed down his voice. "You can accompany others, OK?"


    With goose bumps all over his body, Gu Qianxue swears that he has never said such a thing in his life.


    Su Lingxiao struggled again.


    "OK?" Shake it.


    Someone finally broke down Good. "


    "Really? Great Gu Qianxue gets excited and releases his arm.


    Su Lingxiao looked down at his empty waist, but did not know whether this decision was right or wrong.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that Su Lingxiao''s determination is not good. Chu Yan taught her ten moves. She only used two moves to make him lose his armor.


    "Chu Yan, you come in and continue to help Mr. Su clean," Qian Xue cheerfully called out to the door, and then turned to Su Lingxiao''s back. "You wash first. We''ll have breakfast together for a while. I''ll give you a surprise in the evening." With that, he rushed out in a hurry.


    Chu Yan looked at his back in doubt and entered the room.


    Su Lingxiao turned and quietly looked at her back, "what''s the plan of Qianxue?"


    "Go back to the master, I don''t know." Primary flue.


    Su Lingxiao''s voice was cold a few minutes, "you think, what did you do behind your back, I don''t know?"


    Chu Yan explained in a hurry, "please calm down, but the maid didn''t do anything to betray the master. Yesterday, the princess did ask for advice on the master''s flattering skills, but she didn''t teach her. Moreover, today''s county chief gave the master a surprise, and the maidservant knew nothing about it."


    For a long time, Su Lingxiao also sighed, "just, let her go."


    "Yes." Early smoke light hands and feet for Su Lingxiao to prepare a tool up.


    Where did Gu Qianxue go?


    He went to find shopkeeper su.


    Gu Qianxue, with two servant girls and two maids, rushed into Haolan academy and found the shopkeeper Su who had just arrived. "Manager Su, can you help me find something? Don''t be busy with anything else today. You must cooperate with me. I will give Mr. Su a perfect birthday that will never be forgotten. "


    Manager Su heard that it was related to the little Lord, and he immediately attached importance to it. "OK, OK, princess, don''t worry. If you need anything, you can find it as long as it is in this world."


    Thousand snow smile way, "still really have nothing rare, see I give you make a list."


    Shopkeeper Su quickly picked up the paper and pen himself, and Gu Qianxue wrote quickly.


    Manager Su looked at Gu Qianxue''s words and was surprised. Then he nodded thoughtfully. The words of the princess did not make any progress. They were still ugly. But why do you want so many roses and call for red ones.


    After carefully checking the list and quantity, I began to write the plan quickly.When Su shopkeeper learned the content of Gu Qianxue''s plan, he was more delicate, "princess, the little Lord will love it."


    "I hope so," said Qian Xue with a sigh of relief. "Shopkeeper Su, I''m afraid it''s up to you to deploy these details. So, I''m afraid you''ll have to help me all day."


    "Don''t say that, princess. It''s the honor of villains." Manager Su is busy.


    After explaining the plan, Qianxue rushed back to the warm Pavilion.


    The breakfast had already been prepared. At this time, they were all kept warm in the double-layer porcelain cover. Qianxue, who came back with her servant girl, could not catch her breath. "Mr. Su, are you tired of waiting?"


    Su Lingxiao said, "No


    At the beginning of the smoke, a small water basin was brought in, and the snow cleaned her hands, and then she wiped it dry. "Let''s have breakfast. After breakfast, let''s go to Jinghu to have a look. It''s said that there are many programs in Jinghu during the day and continue to night. "


    "Good." Su Lingxiao''s response is still warm and tolerant, which makes Qianxue''s heart sour.


    After breakfast, the two people with a mighty team will march to the mirror lake.


    Why is it so vast? Because Yulian Yucui and Chuyan are to follow, and Xiangju and Xiangqi are to be accompanied and monitored. The bodyguards and secret guards are indispensable, and they follow two young men with medicine boxes on their backs.


    After all, Su Lingxiao''s weak body will fall ill at any time.


    May is the best season in Nanyue.


    The temperature is suitable and flowers are in full bloom.


    Further forward, the weather is slightly cool; later, the climate is hot.


    Only this may, beautiful and lingering, perhaps it is because of this, Valentine''s day will be set in early May.


    When you come to Jinghu, there will be a fight art meeting. How can talented people ignore this excellent opportunity? However, this time Gu Qianxue did not participate as a contestant, but sat on the observation platform with Su Lingxiao.


    Counting the time is like a joke. Gu Qianxue never dreamed that one day a few months ago, she was forced to make a fool of herself on the stage. Finally, Su lingxiaohua bought her paintings with a huge sum, which made her famous and extricated herself from embarrassment.

 Chapter 706

    706, May 5 3


    lying on the window of the observation platform, Gu Qianxue looked at the talented person who was fighting poetry on the stage, imagining the tense scene at the beginning, which made Gu Qianxue have a lot of thoughts.


    She looked back at Su Lingxiao, who was sitting on the chair, drinking whey protein tonic, and laughed.


    "Mr. Su, I will treat you well."


    "Eh?" Su Lingxiao a Leng, slightly surprised to see.


    Qian Xue''s smile deepened, "literally, that is to say, I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Su Lingxiao droops his eyes and covers what he thinks.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qianxue left the viewing window, ran to Su Lingxiao''s chair and sat down, curious.


    When Su Lingxiao raised his eyes again, he said with a light smile, "I am thinking that today''s fighting art conference is not wonderful, because there is no Qianxue''s participation."


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "what do you mean? You don''t want me to participate? I really can''t write poetry, I swear


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "OK, then don''t participate."


    "You Do you want to hear poetry? " Gu Qianxue began to hesitate. Compared with Marshal Zhao, Gu Qianxue felt it was more important to please Su Lingxiao.


    Although Gu Qianxue is the granddaughter of Marshal Zhao from the blood relationship of this body, in fact, they have not met and have no feelings at all. Su Lingxiao, on the other hand, has helped her many times, regardless of the cost and asking for nothing in return. What''s more, he is getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t cherish his time, he may be


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to think about it.


    What''s more, she can see that Su Lingxiao doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Well." Su LingXiao Road, all about her, she is interested.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, "that Do you want to hear my plagiarized poems? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Su Lingxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd.


    This world can be justified to say that plagiarism, afraid there is only one person, Princess Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue began to think hard.


    After a while, she thought of a poem, "listen to me," she said softly, "the May durian is enchanting, and the green poplar is heavy with rain. Five color new silk wrapped Jiaozong, gold plate sent, raw silk painting fan pan Shuangfeng. It is the season of bathing orchids, and the wine of Acorus tatarinowii is beautiful and pure. When the leaves are yellow and Li, they are still loose and so on. They are startled to break the screen window dream. "


    Poetry is a good poem. The problem is that people around me really don''t know how to praise it.


    Do you want to say -- did the princess plagiarize well?


    In the end, no one spoke.


    Su Lingxiao carefully experienced the next, and then chuckle out, "is it you do it?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly denied, "no, no, it was made by a man named Ouyang Xiu. With my standard, a doggerel can make me toss about for a day."


    "What is Jiaozong?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes..." Gu Qianxue just wanted to explain that it was zongzi, but in order to cause unnecessary trouble, he gave up the explanation, "the poem is plagiarized, so I don''t know what is written in it. Do you believe me?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "OK, I believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. Others try their best to prove that they did not plagiarize, but Princess Qianxue tried her best to prove that she had plagiarized, which was really evil.


    Su Lingxiao''s face was slightly white, "thousand snow, I''m afraid it is Can''t With you... "


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was severely stunned.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Anxious way.


    Su Lingxiao''s voice is weak and his appearance is haggard. In addition, his words make him shake slightly.


    Su Lingxiao is not so much back from the Guimen pass as he is still wandering outside the Guimen pass.


    It''s just self deception to say he''s recovered.


    "I was suddenly sleepy." Low track.


    In an instant, Gu Qianxue''s tears almost burst out. She forced herself to calm down and picked up his wrist to diagnose.


    "Fortunately, the pulse is calm and powerful, and there is no danger. Your fatigue should be physical exhaustion," he asked softly. "Do you want to take a rest here or in a carriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here it is. " Xu is too sleepy, Rao is perseverance, such as Su Lingxiao, also can not play spirit.


    There was no bed in the observation platform, only a bench. Gu Qianxue helped it to the bench and sat on one end of the bench to lean on his shoulder.


    The contest has won or lost. There are cheers and celebrations outside the viewing platform. In addition, today is May 5, which is especially lively.


    But the bustle outside the window has nothing to do with it.


    Chu Yan sent everyone out, only Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao were in the small observation platform room.


    Su Lingxiao''s breathing is even, but very weak, so that Gu Qianxue''s heart is heavy.


    Such a sleep is a whole day.


    When Su Lingxiao wakes up, he finds Gu Qianxue sleeping, leaning against the back of the chair, he is leaning on her body.


    There was a thin blanket on his body, which covered the two people together, but it was like another kind of sleeping together.Su Lingxiao''s eyes flashed. It happened that Gu Qianxue also woke up, two people with four eyes opposite.


    "Are you awake? I wanted to watch you, but I fell asleep In fact, she didn''t sleep well at night. While reviewing the art of early tobacco education, she planned today''s program.


    "Will you be tired?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and dodged in his eyes, "tired? What''s tired? " Does he know what happened yesterday?


    "Will you be tired if I lean on you?" Lingxiao asked.


    Thousand snow this just relaxed tone, "not tired, not tired at all."


    But it was evening.


    "I''ll take you back." Su Lingxiao straightened up.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. "You promised me to spend the May Festival with me. How can you go back on it?" May 5, Valentine''s day, these are not important, but today is Su Lingxiao''s birthday.


    Intuition didn''t want to say it, but he refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Shall we go out to dinner and then walk down the street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    In this way, half voluntary and half reluctant, Su Lingxiao in the crowd, out of the viewing platform, into the carriage.


    When I went out of the viewing platform, I found that the venue of the duel art conference was in a depression, and there was no one in the huge venue.


    Su Lingxiao''s feet slow down, quietly watching, gray eyes in the setting sun under the mapping cold and alienated, as if in the venue, but it seems not.


    "Most of the people are in Chang''an Street. It is said that there will be a light market and a flower market in Chang''an Street this evening," Qian Xue doesn''t like Su Lingxiao''s aloof expression and tries his best to activate the atmosphere. "They all say that you have traveled all over the world. Do other countries also celebrate May Festival? What about Northern Li? Are today''s single men and women going on blind dates


    But I do not know is the method works, or mention the motherland, Su Lingxiao''s face softened some, "yes."


    "Let''s find a restaurant for dinner, and then we''ll go to the shopping mall after dinner, OK?" Snow trail.


    Suddenly, Su Lingxiao stopped walking, as if the last trace of struggle, "thousand snow, if I say Will you agree to let Li Wang accompany you to go shopping in the Lantern Market? "

 Chapter 707

    We have to say that Su Lingxiao''s words have greatly stimulated Gu Qianxue.


    But I don''t know, may Valentine''s day, he and who.


    Is it miss Yingjia?


    It''s so beautiful to think of Miss Ying''s poem in five steps. It''s the Queen''s kind of person whose eyes are higher than the top.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart gushed a trace of acid, but saw the man beside him in white victory snow, and then put the jealousy down - what''s the use of talented women? Good looks, good learning, but bad life.


    Fell in the hands of that kind of neuropathy, fate can be good?


    Her Su Lingxiao is good. She is also rich in learning and rich. She is gentle and sincere to people. In addition to her inexplicable temper tantrum recently, she is a perfect person.


    Yes, yes, Su Lingxiao is better than Li Wang.


    I tried my best to brainwash myself, and I was less jealous.


    "No, I just want to spend may day with you." Gu Qianxue will carefully think deep pressure into the bottom of his heart, smiling way.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods, sighs, "OK, let''s go." Then he took back his sight and went to the direction of the carriage.


    ¡°£¿¡± The question mark at one end of the thousand snow, thought in the heart, I really don''t know when Su Lingxiao''s temper makes trouble in the past, what kind of sigh is good? I was in a panic.


    In the end, Gu Qianxue holds a worried heart. As Su Lingxiao goes to the restaurant for dinner, how to take good care of her is not to be said. She only hopes that Su Lingxiao can spend her "Uncle" early.


    Night falls and the lights are on.


    Before you get out of the restaurant, you can see the lanterns on the street. They have the shape of auspicious clouds, carp, lilies and roses. They are colorful and beautiful.


    Even Gu Qianxue, who has seen the modern neon lights, can''t help but marvel at its beauty.


    Compared with modern lighting, the lamp Market in Nanyue is less pompous and more artistic conception.


    There are more and more people on the street, including newlyweds, young couples with children, but more unmarried men and women.


    Men buy flowers and women choose lanterns.


    Not far away, soldiers patrol and guard. The more such a large festival is, the more serious they must be to prevent chaos and injury, but also to guard against thieves, robbers and human traffickers.


    "Quick, quick, let''s go to the flower market while there are not many people." Gu Qianxue urged.


    "Good." I don''t know if it was dinner or other reasons. Su Lingxiao''s spirit is much better than that in the daytime.


    A group of people walked slowly from the street to the end of the street.


    Because Su Lingxiao''s body was weak, the bodyguards surrounded the two people, which made some people dissatisfied.


    However, the dissatisfaction was just a few murmurs, but they did not dare to make a statement. After all, there were many officials in the capital. Who knows what kind of Royal relatives and nobles the childe who can''t see his face clearly will be? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the two men wore a curtain cap.


    In order to be able to sell goods at the fastest speed, the peddlers shout cheerfully, some say auspicious words, some say doggerel, some simply sing songs.


    Among many young and vigorous vendors, there is a special small stall, Gu Qianxue found at a glance, "it was the old woman."


    Su Lingxiao also followed her line of sight.


    "Remember the plague in the south of the city? The first person saved by penicillin was her Gu Qianxue said, "because three of her son''s family died of pestilence, and she had no care. I wanted her to go to Haolan nursery. When I looked for her, I found that she had moved. I didn''t expect to meet her here."


    Under the gauze, Su Lingxiao''s eyes are gentle, "thousand Snow''s heart is very good."


    "Since you are so kind, do you like me?" Gu Qianxue asked with a thick face and a smile.


    One side of the servants spit bitterness - can the masters be more restrained? It''s disturbing enough to be on duty on May Day. It''s hard to eat dog food here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Before waiting for its response, Gu Qianxue has rushed to the stall, "this aunt, where do you live now?"


    The old woman, who had no business, was stunned. She did not ask the price, but asked her what she lived for?


    On the whole street, the worst business is the old woman''s stall.


    Selling flowers and lanterns is a celebration. Who has more smiles on his face and who looks the most jubilant, but it''s strange that the old woman''s family is afraid of death and can laugh. With a mourning face, people were far away from her stall, and even the stall vendors around her felt unlucky to move aside.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I have seen your portrait, which was shown to me by a cold girl. She is looking for you, but she can''t find you in the south of the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Han Hearing this strange word, the old woman burst into tears, for she thought of her tragic fate.


    People around laugh, the old woman cry, more tragic.


    "Don''t cry, auntie. Although Miss Han is not in the capital, she has entrusted this matter to me. She wants to hire you to take care of some vagrant children at a high salary. Are you willing?" Qianxue said, "the working place is for food and housing, and there is a salary of two liang silver a month."The helpless old woman even sold her house. Now she borrowed money to buy the materials for making lanterns. I heard that she could get a salary. What''s she not willing to do? "Really?"


    "Nature is true." Gu QianXue Road, and then looked at the scattered lanterns, a few under actually found six, "these six lanterns, I want, how much money?"


    The old woman hasn''t responded.


    Chu Yan has already taken out two liang silver and put it into the old woman''s hand.


    The old lady''s lanterns are rough in workmanship. It''s good to sell one or two of them, and one or two are regarded as silver appreciation.


    The old woman took the silver and felt that she was still in her dream. "Is that true, miss? You can eat and live, and have money? what the hell! I''ll go Said, for fear of the other party to regret, actually put the silver to Gu Qianxue, "Miss, I don''t want silver, I want a place to settle down."


    Gu Qianxue pushed the silver in the past, "don''t worry, as long as you take good care of the children, the nursery will give you the pension." Later, the old woman was asked to collect the stall, and a bodyguard was sent to accompany the old woman home to pack her luggage and go directly to the nursery.


    A group of people gathered around and were sent away by the guards.


    The old woman left with six solitary lights.


    Gu Qianxue first picked one, and then on the first smoke and other humanitarian, "there are five, you five each one."


    Chuyan, Yulian, Yucui, Xiangju, xiangqi, and a line of five women.


    "If you don''t light the lantern on May Day, I''m afraid I won''t get married." Qian Xue threatened them.


    Yulian and others start to light the lamp in a hurry.


    In the end, only one was left.


    "Chu Yan, why don''t you take the lamp?" Qian Xue asked.


    At the beginning of the flue, "back to the princess, the maidservant will not marry for life."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes fiercely, "believe me, take the lamp. At the beginning, I also wanted to live without marriage. Now, in retrospect, it''s not that I don''t want to marry, but I haven''t met the one who is destined to be. "


    Carrying his own carp lamp, Gu Qianxue mumbled, "the lamp has, but no one sent flowers. It''s really embarrassing."


    A look back, but found that the man in white holding a bunch of peach blossom.


    Under the white gauze, pale gray eyes looked at her, with blazing tenderness.

 Chapter 708

    708, May 5 5


    when he saw the peach blossom, Gu Qianxue was stunned, "send Mine? "


    Su Lingxiao did not speak, but handed the flowers in the past.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a moment, then reached for the flower stiffly, "thank you, so suddenly Ha ha. " But reflection, clearly waiting for this day, why when it comes, the bottom of my heart with pain.


    She handed over the carp lantern in her hand, "for you."


    The other side didn''t take over in the first place.


    The carp lamp, however, seems to bind a woman''s life-long fate, so heavy.


    Although the guards kept driving away, there were still many good people who came to see the excitement and were embarrassed for the women.


    The man gave the flower, the woman took back the lamp, but the man refused to take it. What does this mean? Is it on behalf of men who just play with women and don''t want to be responsible?


    Yulian and Yucui are in a hurry. If Mr. Su doesn''t pick up the lantern, they will sacrifice themselves to protect the Lord.


    Finally, Su Lingxiao reached for the lamp, "Gu Qianxue, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue thinks that the atmosphere is a little weird.


    But think about it, Su Lingxiao is a patient. At this time, she is suspicious and has a great change in temperament. From the perspective of a doctor or from the perspective of friends and family, she should be tolerant. Think, smile way, "you want to use a lifetime to thank me, oh, I am tired, let''s go back."


    Little did not know, in the crowd, a few easy to face people hidden in the dark.


    The leader was dressed in black, with Falcon like eyes staring at the two people in the crowd, and his indifferent eyes were far from the bottom.


    Jun''an said, "master, they are gone."


    On the other side, Mr. Shao sighed, looked at Li Wang, and at the back of the crowd in the distance.


    "Well, let''s go, too." Li Wang said, just turned around, but it seems to think of something, "go to the nameless house."


    He knew what was going to happen in the nameless residence, and his chest ached, but he still wanted to have a look. Maybe he would have died after seeing it.


    This year''s May Day is not peaceful.


    Unknown house.


    When they came back, they saw manager Su at the door.


    Su Lingxiao goes in first, and manager Su squishes his eyes at Gu Qianxue, princess. Everything is arranged according to your requirements.


    Gu Qianxue made an OK gesture to him - good, manager Su worked hard.


    After that, he quickly followed the past, and the bird was like a man.


    Su Lingxiao took off the curtain cap, thin face gentle, "the sky is not early, thousand snow also early go back to rest."


    Gu Qianxue spits blood secretly in his heart. Ma Dan, he just took my lady''s lantern, and now he drives people away. It''s really heartless. But his face didn''t show, "I''m not tired. Are you tired, Mr. Su? You are not tired, listen to Chu Yan said, nameless house has two wonderful places, one is warm Pavilion, the other is waterside pavilion. Do you sleep in a warm Pavilion in winter and a waterside pavilion in summer


    Waterside pavilion, with warm Pavilion in an east-west horizontal line, is a summer resort.


    In the middle of the pond, there is a small island surrounded by water on three sides. There is a veil hanging everywhere. In addition, the water on the water is lush with lotus flowers. It looks like a fairyland.


    "Yes, Qianxue wants to go to the waterside pavilion?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded desperately, "yes, yes, to the waterside pavilion. Will you take me to play?" Say, star eye ground looks to Su Lingxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be amused by its appearance, Su Lingxiao chuckles out a voice, "good, go."


    Therefore, a group of people have not put down the flowers and lanterns in their hands, but also to the waterside pavilion.


    When they arrived at the waterside pavilion, they were surprised.


    I don''t know when, on the waterside pavilion around the lake, in addition to twigs of Hibiscus, actually swimming full of wishing boat lights.


    A wish boat with lights and candles burning in the night is like the stars in the Milky way.


    One of the servants put out all the streetlights used for lighting. In the twilight, only the dense wishing boat lights on the lake remained.


    Yulian and Yucui were astonished to cover their mouth, eyes greedily staring at the beautiful scenery, eager to imprint this scene into the mind.


    Xiangju and Xiangqi have seen many grand scenes in the palace. They did not deal with jade lotus and jade jade jade. Seeing their amazing appearance, they rolled their eyes and murmured, "country bumpkin."


    Su Lingxiao''s heart mercilessly moves, side head, look to the woman whose height is only to his shoulder, "is it for me?"


    Qian Xue winked mischievously, "it''s not just these."


    At this time, Su shopkeeper with a tray, personally sent up.


    In addition to an unopened Kongming lamp on the tray, there are also lamps and ink.


    "Write down your wishes." Thousand snow smiles.


    Su Lingxiao obediently picked up the pen and wrote two words on the paper: happy.


    Happy all my life.


    Gu Qianxue also took a pen, in Su Lingxiao''s forceful handwriting next to, crooked wrote two words - health.


    I am healthy.Then, put the paper into the drum, put it into the Kongming lamp, and light up the candle.


    Because of the rising heat, the cover of the Kongming lamp gradually rises, and then it rises slowly and slowly flies to the sky.


    "If the lantern is successfully set off, our wish will be realized." Qian Xue smiles and claps her hands.


    Su Lingxiao half hanging head, gentle eyes at her, gently point.


    But at this time, I don''t know where to burn many Kongming lanterns from all directions. For a moment, the Kongming lamps are like the Milky way in the sky, and they are far away from the wishing boat lights around the lake.


    "Wow! How beautiful Yucui couldn''t help saying.


    The guards also looked up at more and more Kongming lamps in the sky.


    "Come on, let''s go into the water Pavilion." Gu Qianxue takes Su Lingxiao''s hand and drags it onto the carved mahogany bridge. He crosses the lantern sea and goes to the central China house.


    The servant did not follow, Chu Yan was at the door.


    In fact, even if there is no first smoke, everyone will not follow in.


    Because of this situation, the only one who is qualified to enter the painting is this pair of golden girls in front of him. If there is another person''s shadow, I''m afraid it will be a blasphemy to this picture.


    When he came to the gate of the waterside pavilion, Gu Qianxue suddenly stopped.


    Su Lingxiao did not understand, turned to face her, "how?"


    Gu Qianxue is mysterious and waves three times to the shore.


    People don''t understand. What is this?


    But suddenly, accompanied by a few sounds, fireworks from all directions.


    Fireworks have large and small, high and short, colorful, diverse shapes.


    The fireworks in full bloom in the night are like the most wonderful embroidery on the embroidered cloth, lighting up the night, and it is very beautiful.


    This time, even Xiangju and Xiangqi couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so beautiful."


    The lake is a swimming galaxy, the sky is a floating galaxy, and between the two galaxies, is a colorful open fireworks, reflecting the face of the people.


    Heaven and earth seem to bloom with fireworks.


    The jade screen and Luo curtain cover the front and back, reflecting the fragrance of the furnace and the purple beard crown.


    Treasure smoke flying flame, thousands of flowers thick, close at hand long drunk said tonight.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "Mr. Su, would you like to marry me?"


    Su Lingxiao a Leng, "Er?"


    Gu Qianxue showed his hand, "I''m proposing. You won''t Let me kneel on one knee? "

 Chapter 709

    Not far away, Li Wang looked at the magnificent scene without expression.


    The colorful fireworks reflected his beautiful face into different colors, but not his thoughts.


    Jun''an on one side sneered, but Shao Gonggong took out his veil, wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, and muttered, "why is the king so miserable? These clearly should be our Lord''s


    The sound of fireworks covered up Shao Gonggong''s voice, but I don''t know whether Li Wang on the side can hear it.


    He said nothing and had no emotion. He just looked at the scenes in front of him quietly, staying away from the matter. His dark eyes were like dead water on the ice pool.


    But whether he really stays out of the way and doesn''t care at all, only he knows.


    In the waterside pavilion.


    Su Lingxiao surprised eyes big open, "what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Although I have thick skin, I will be embarrassed if you do this."


    Su Lingxiao kept silent.


    "You Don''t agree? " Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao looked up at the sky''s Kongming lamp, "today, I am very happy, will miss forever."


    This word, more listen to more not strong son, Gu Qianxue way, "Hello Su Lingxiao, you should not want me? Do you have any other reason to be sentimental


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao sighed, "Marshal Zhao has not been solved yet, but you are stranded because of my birthday. The prince will set out in another day. If you don''t arrive in Guandong city in advance and wait for the prince''s day case, marshal Zhao will have no room to turn around. I think it is unfair to marshal Zhao to talk about other things before this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s cheek was burning red, "Oh I see. "


    After a long time of fighting, it turned out that he had a long love affair with his daughter.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s head lowered like a withered eggplant, Su Lingxiao frowned tightly and sighed, reaching out to embrace the beloved woman in front of her.


    "Wow


    Onlookers cheered in low voices. Even though they were not optimistic about Su Lingxiao''s Xiangju and Xiangqi, in such a sensational situation, they also hoped that a lover would get married.


    Not far away, Li Wang grabbed the trunk of the hand, hard tight, that strong tree, hard to be caught off a piece.


    "Lord..." Shao Gonggong stopped, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "Lord, let''s take the princess away. The Lord knows clearly that the princess likes the Lord, and he is just grateful to Prince Lingxiao."


    Jun''an secretly rolled his eyes and did not speak.


    Li Wang pinched the tree trunk to pieces. "Grateful, why not snow yourself?"


    "Ah?" Shao Gonggong was stunned.


    "Go." Said, no longer nostalgia, turned away.


    In the waterside pavilion.


    Gu Qianxue leaned gently against Su Lingxiao, smelling his medicine box, slowly closed his eyes, and told herself - after the baptism of slag man, now she has found a safe and warm harbor. To be content is not only for his opportunity, but also for his own.


    Yulian and Yucui burst into tears and couldn''t help covering their mouths, "Princess..."


    Gu Qianxue thought that this night would be doomed to be a restless night. Even, she did well Dedication of preparation, unfortunately, embrace for a while, Su Lingxiao gently pushed her away, "we start tomorrow." Low track.


    Gu Qianxue looked up in surprise, "tomorrow? OK, tomorrow, I''ll go with you, but what about Xiangju and Xiangqi? They will report my whereabouts to the emperor. "


    Su Lingxiao dropped his eyes and flashed across the murdering machine. "You can rest assured that I have arrangements."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good."


    She has 100% trust in Su Lingxiao, that is, she admits that she relies on him.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll ask Chuyan to send you back and say goodbye to your family. I''ll start tomorrow." Su Lingxiao road.


    "OK," Qian Xue agreed with a smile, "that''s it today. Anyway, we have a long way to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    When Su Lingxiao thought Gu Qianxue turned to leave, she suddenly turned back and jumped up to kiss him on the forehead. "Happy birthday. I wish you today every year. I hope you have today every year. I hope you will live a long life." Then he turned and ran.


    Su Lingxiao looked at his far away back and laughed, "Fu rudonghai, Shoubi Nanshan? I just want to have another 30 years of Yang Shou. Unfortunately, the king of hell is afraid not to give it to me. "


    Gu Qianxue left, with two servant girls and two maids, ran back to pack.


    On the other side, Su Lingxiao slowly walked out of the waterside pavilion, all the way, with his head on the side, appreciating the Kongming lamp drifting further and further away.


    When the fireworks are over, Kong Mingdeng flies away, and the wishing ship gradually sinks.


    Su Lingxiao looked at the distant figure of my graceful back, frowning deeper and deeper. He stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the skirt of his heart. It was not painful, but he felt that his chest was empty and his heart was gone.


    Without her, the whole world is dark.


    However, they have to leave.When Su Lingxiao walked out of the waterside pavilion and boarded the ground from the bridge, the dark guard stepped forward and whispered.


    Su Lingxiao waited, gently nodded, and then looked at a direction, "he, is also a fool." Pausing, he added slowly, "just like her."


    Early smoke will Gu Qianxue and others to Gu Shangshu Fu, this just turned away.


    "Tomorrow I will accompany Mr. Su on a trip. If you want to follow me, you will stay in the house." Gu Qianxue road.


    The four were surprised because the news was so sudden.


    Gu Qianxue heart way - not suddenly, but did not tell you before. Nonsense, if I had said it earlier, would Xiangju and Xiangqi two little bitches give it to the emperor and give him time to stop him?


    Xiangju said, "why is the princess in such a hurry?"


    Gu Qianxue held out his hand. "It''s not that I am in a hurry, but Mr. Su is in a hurry. Just at the waterside pavilion, I asked him what he wanted for his birthday present. What he wanted was to accompany him on a trip."


    Xiangqi asked, "where to travel?"


    "I don''t know. He just said he would not leave Nanyue. It''s a good place with mountains and water."


    What does Xiangju want to say, but Yucui says, "is there no rule in your palace? Is the princess the master or you are the master? Where is the master going to need your approval


    Gu Qianxue clapped her hands in her heart. Yucui is good. I like you. But for the scene, but had to say, "Yucui don''t like this, Xiangju and Xiangqi are also concerned about me."


    Yulian has long had an opinion on the two, and now she is also full of evil spirits. "Oh, when she comes out of the palace, she really thinks that she is the master. Isn''t she a servant?"


    "You..." Xiangqi wanted to scold, but was stopped by Xiangju, and finally they didn''t say anything.


    "I''m going to the peony yard. You''re good enough not to quarrel. Everyone is a good sister." At will to pacify a few words, Gu Qianxue then quickly walked to the peony yard.


    It was late at night, Gu Shangshu and Zhao''s family had already rested, but Gu Qianxue still sent someone to pull Gu Shangshu out of the shelter because she had something important to tell.

 Chapter 710

    Gu Shangshu was awakened and heard to be Gu Qianxue, so he got up to get dressed.


    For the first time, Xiangju and Xiangqi did not follow, but kept outside the courtyard, whispering.


    "What can we do? How can we report to the emperor?" Xiangqi asked.


    Xiangju thought for a moment, "it''s really difficult. Even if we go back to the palace now, the emperor is resting. We can''t disturb the emperor''s sleep because of this small matter. But if it''s tomorrow morning I''m afraid they ran away. "


    Xiangqi said, "otherwise, we will go with one person, and the other will return to the palace?"


    Xiangju said, "no, if there is only one person to watch, it is easy to be sent away. Without the care, we can''t finish the task assigned by the emperor."


    They were lost in thought.


    Xiangqi suddenly had an inspiration, "otherwise, we will write a letter to send people into the palace, so we can''t continue to monitor?"


    Xiangju can only agree, after all, the incident happened suddenly, in addition to this also can''t think of any other way.


    How could they have thought that since then, they have never returned to the capital, never to Nanyue.


    On the other side, in the peony courtyard.


    Gu Shangshu put on his clothes and rushed out in a hurry Look nervous.


    "Good evening, father." Gu Qianxue knows that Gu Shangshu is timid. The recent events are on the verge of his collapse, and he doesn''t want to be hard for him any more. "There is nothing urgent, but he has promised Mr. Su today to accompany him on a trip tomorrow. I hereby inform him


    Gu Shangshu sat down and shook his hand. "You don''t have to be a father. Are you going to Kanto city?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles, neither denying nor affirming.


    Gu Shangshu sighed, "marshal is kind to me, but when marshal is in trouble, I have nothing to do. I Gu Qingze is really useless." Said, dispirited and severely hit the table two times.


    Qian Xue said, "father, don''t blame yourself. You can dismiss your mother in the backyard, which is the greatest gratitude to my grandfather. Man is not God, not omnipotent, as long as you do your best and have a clear conscience. " After a pause, he added, "to tell you the truth, it''s useless to use father''s character, communication and position."


    Gu Shangshu vomited blood.


    Thousand snow playfully put out his tongue, "father, don''t be angry, just a joke to ease the atmosphere of grief. But since my father has made it clear, I will tell you the truth. I am going to Guandong city with Mr. Su. "


    Gu Shangshu knows clearly, "you and Lingxiao childe together, Father also is at ease."


    Thinking of Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue''s heart is full of gratitude, "I can fight in front of me, but someone has to solve the worries behind me, father, can you do it?"


    Although Gu Shangshu is a cowardly and cowardly force, he is also a man with a bright mirror in his heart. "You can rest assured that being a father will take good care of your mother."


    "My grandmother''s been on the move recently." Gu Qianxue did not make his words clear, and his tone was cold and ironic.


    Gu Shangshu naturally knew what it meant. "Your grandmother did intend to take several concubines to serve your mother, but I declined."


    Thousand snow pick eyebrow, Gu Shangshu said really good, "if the grandfather''s matter is implemented, what does father plan to do?"


    Gu Shangshu was stunned and then fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice, "even if the marshal is really involved in the case, I will protect the so LAN. You can rest assured."


    "No Gu Qianxue but suddenly refused, Gu Shangshu did not understand.


    Qian Xue raised her eyes and looked at Gu Shangshu''s eyes directly. "If my grandfather really loses power, you''ll quit your mother and let me take my mother and brother away."


    Gu Shangshu was shocked, "how can this be done?"


    Gu Qianxue was smiling faintly, and her slender fingers seemed to have crossed the armrest of the chair. "Believe me, if you don''t have the protection of my grandfather, you can''t protect your mother at all. If you are really desperate, I''m afraid you can''t even protect yourself."


    Gu Shangshu thought Gu Qianxue was afraid of his concubines, but he suddenly remembered another terrible thing, "you mean The emperor? " His face changed greatly.


    Yes, if the emperor wants someone, he can''t keep it.


    Killing officials and robbing wives is not unprecedented in history, but it is well hidden and only exists in unofficial history.


    However, there is no groundless theory about anything. Since the unofficial history records, it shows that it happened or part of it happened.


    If the emperor really takes a fancy to Zhao and arranges any accusation for him, then Zhao''s "disappearance" will be unknown.


    The more he thought about it, the whiter his face was. In a flash, his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    Life and death are such a moment.


    Seeing Gu Shangshu''s face changed greatly, Gu Qianxue knew that he was aware of the seriousness of the problem? If my grandfather is wronged, everything will be fine. If my grandfather''s criminal evidence is confirmed, it is the father. You should walk on thin ice. The best way is to get rid of the relationship with Zhao family, and not even my younger brother! "


    Although his words are sincere, in fact, Gu Qianxue is selfish.


    She didn''t trust Gu Shangshu. If there was no Marshal Zhao, she would leave Nanyue with Zhao''s mother and son and find a secluded paradise for the rest of her life.¡°¡­¡­ I can''t promise you. " Gu Shangshu''s voice trembled.


    Thousand snow a Leng, "do not agree? Do you have any other way? " It''s ironic.


    Gu Shangshu shook his head dejectedly. "No, it''s because I can''t do anything about it, so I can''t promise you any more," his voice suddenly became deep and serious, "Qian Xue, if there is such a day, for your father and your grandmother I''ll leave with you


    "Ah?" The snow was shocked.


    "It seems that the power of temptation is full of hidden piles. It is full of fear all day long, and it has lost the fun of life after a long time."


    However, Qian Xue thinks that it is not that the danger of hidden pile is higher than the charm of power, but that Gu Shangshu, a timid and timid person, is not suitable for being an official or a senior official. "Well, let''s put this matter aside for the time being and take a look at it step by step. But before that, my father must maintain the peace in the mansion. I will talk about everything after I come back."


    "Good." Gu Shangshu agreed without thinking about it, but he forgot that he was the master of this mansion.


    Gu Shangshu was convinced of his daughter''s great change in temperament, even though he thought it was very strange after careful reflection.


    But what about that? Life is hard to get confused.


    After explaining some things, Qian Xue left.


    In the peony yard, Zhao slept soundly, but Gu Shangshu did not sleep all night.


    The next day, before it was cool, Gu Qianxue had left from the back door of Gu''s house with her maid maids.


    Outside, waiting for Su Lingxiao''s motorcade.


    Gu Qianxue gets into the carriage and is welcomed by Su Lingxiao, a quiet and elegant place, as well as a rich breakfast.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t have breakfast so early." Su Lingxiao said gently.


    Gu Qianxue picked up a thumb, "Xian Hui!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    Manager Su outside the car is stunned -- Xianhui? Shouldn''t it be used to describe women?

 Chapter 711

    711, May 5 8


    to the surprise of manager Su, his master finally accepted this strange praise.


    "Congratulations, get in the car and have breakfast." With that, Su Lingxiao held out his hand.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is very happy, anyway, today''s su Lingxiao has no resistance and self closure, which is a good start.


    Thinking, put his hand on his hand and got on the car with strength.


    When everything is ready, Yulian and others have boarded the second carriage, and the motorcade starts slowly.


    When the motorcade arrived at the gate of the city, the gate just opened and left the city smoothly.


    During this period of time, two people in the carriage have used up the breakfast. Su Lingxiao gives the latest information to Gu Qianxue.


    Thousands of snow looked over, and then discussed with it.


    "Master." Outside the carriage came the sound of the first smoke.


    "In." Lingxiao road.


    first smoke into the inside, "master, two Eyeliner intelligence, has arrived in the palace."


    two eyeliner, it is the fragrant chrysanthemum and Xiang chess.


    Everything is expected.


    "Good." Lingxiao road.


    At the beginning of smoke ready to get out of the car, Su Lingxiao said, "first smoke you stay, I have something to explain."


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid jumped fiercely. He has a bad premonition in his heart, but he doesn''t know where this premonition comes from.


    Chu Yan is also confused, but did not ask questions, just stay.


    Su Lingxiao suddenly coughed, and Qianxue felt guilty, "you are recovering from a serious illness, and your body is still weak. I really feel sorry to let you accompany me on a long journey, otherwise Do you stay for health? "


    Su Lingxiao droops her eyes and covers her guilt.


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction was expected by him, or he had already figured it out. He didn''t want to calculate her, but


    "No Cough... " Before finishing a sentence, he coughed violently again.


    Gu Qianxue is anxious. Chu Yan is more anxious. He wants to persuade the master to stop the journey, but he knows that he will not agree.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue said, "Mr. Su, otherwise you can rest for a few days. I have got the information and I can go by myself."


    "No way..." Su Lingxiao has been coughing, tightly covering his heart, coughing his face purple.


    "No, it''s OK," Gu Qianxue said bitterly. "I''ve seen almost the same information about Kanto city. I can go there myself. Besides, you can take care of yourself and go back later. "


    Early smoke anxious way, "master son, you listen to the princess, if you fall ill, the county chief self blame."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Snow trail.


    After coughing for a long time, Su Lingxiao raised her head slowly. Her face was dazed with light, and a pair of gray eyes were rarely flustered, "you Would you hate me? "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then shook his head, "I don''t hate you. You help me is friendship, not help me No, no, no, no, I mean, you must have helped me, but I''m not feeling well now. You can be my military adviser behind me. No matter what happens in Kanto City, I''ll write to you as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yan also said, "yes, master."


    Su Lingxiao finally "moved", "OK."


    Gu Qianxue is also relieved. He is really afraid that Su Lingxiao will come up again. Just like Chuyan said, if Su Lingxiao has some faults, she can''t forgive herself. "But in that case, our plan will have to be changed."


    Su Ling Xiao nodded slightly, "the convoy continues to move forward, waiting for the guards to arrange the emperor''s Eyeliner properly, and you and the early smoker quickly leave the team, and I''ll dial twenty dark guards for you."


    "emperor''s Eyeliner?" Gu Qianxue doubts.


    Xiao Xiao smiled. "Do you really think there are only two ladies in the imperial line?" Apart from Gu Fu, we were followed by an eye liner, a total of four people, Wu Gong Gao Qiang.


    Qian Xue suddenly realized, "are you going to kill them?"


    "no, act rashly and alert the enemy. I want to let the emperor of the South Dynasty mistake you for traveling with me." Su Lingxiao to the first flue, "this matter, I leave it to you to arrange, go."


    "Yes, master." Chu Yan took the order and got out of the car.


    Gu Qianxue knows that their masters and servants must have their own methods, so there is no need to ask them more. On the contrary, it was another thing that made her nervous. "What do they do with Yulian?"


    Why did she feel that Su Lingxiao would kill people?


    He is always gentle to her, like an immortal, but Gu Qianxue has not naive thought Su Lingxiao is like this to everyone.


    "I promise you to keep your two maids safe." Su Lingxiao road.


    Only jade lotus and jade jade.


    "What about the fragrant chrysanthemum and the fragrant chess?" Gu Qian asked, "though they are the eyes of the emperor, they have no choice but poor people."


    Su Lingxiao see thousand snow insist, gray Mou son tiny turn, then way, "good, I protect them not to die."


    Gu Gu Xue was relieved. She had worked very hard to save two lives, but the best way to hide the eyeliner was to destroy it, and the rest only looked at their own creation.Su Lingxiao took out a pen and paper under the table and drew it on it. "This is a map of the neighborhood. You can follow this road into the mountain. There are robbers in the mountain. You don''t have to worry about people following or robbers. Chuyan has its own way to solve this problem. This route is the nearest shortcut."


    "Good." Thousands of snow in my heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be hard tonight. You''ll be able to get out of the mountain tomorrow morning. There''s a small town in Shankou. You can find a place to rest and continue to drive at night." Su Lingxiao continued to draw the map, and explained the whole route clearly. "I''ll give this map to Chu Yan, who can understand it naturally."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good." While


    was speaking, the voice of the first smoke appeared outside the carriage. "Master, the emperor''s eye liner was involved."


    Su Lingxiao suddenly took Gu Qianxue''s hand, which was cold, "Qianxue, all the way Be careful. Take care. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue helpless, how to have a sense of life and death? "I see. Take care of yourself. We''ll meet soon."


    Only feel, the hand is pinched by its mercilessly, that kind of feeling is very strange, strange to let Gu Qianxue cannot describe with language.


    "princess, let''s go," the first smoke rushed into the room. "The emperor''s eyeliner is temporarily involved, leaving little time. We need to hurry."


    "OK," Gu Qianxue got out of the carriage, "what should they do with Yulian?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. They have been drugged." Primary flue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue is speechless. If she hadn''t known each other for a long time, she would have thought that Su Lingxiao and Chu Yan were bandits. The fact of doing this kind of harm is extremely skilled. "Mr. Su must have a good rest. When you meet next time, you must be healthy."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao replied softly.


    Later, Gu Qianxue was dragged away by Chu Yan, rode on his horse and took a crowd to the East.


    Su Lingxiao''s motorcade slowly forward, as if nothing happened.


    "Next time?" Su Lingxiao Leng Leng looking out of the window figure, "but I don''t know, when can I see you again."

 Chapter 712

    Gu Qianxue found that riding a horse in ancient times was like driving test in modern times. When it was not used, it was like a piece of waste paper, but at the critical moment, it could solve big problems!


    Unfortunately, riding is not as comfortable as driving.


    However, fortunately, Gu Qianxue can still ride a horse, otherwise he will ride with others, because there is no stirrup buffer, he will have to bump to death.


    A group of people so to the East, the horse galloped for two hours before stopping to rest.


    If the horse didn''t need to rest, Qian Xue believed that the crazy people would continue to run.


    When jumping off the horse''s back, the legs tremble, and the whole body seems to be still bumping.


    First smoke took out the dry food and water, handed it over, and Qianxue only drank two saliva, a mouthful of dry food can not eat.


    After a long time, set off again.


    When we got into the mountain, it was night.


    Although there is a mountain road on the mountain, it goes deep, but the mountain road is extremely rugged, not avoiding the trap. Chu Yan orders everyone to dismount and lead the horse to walk.


    The bright moon shines in the sky, but it can''t penetrate into the dense forest.


    A group of people held up three torches, the originally creepy mountain, suddenly sounded the wolf howl.


    One after another, howling.


    Gu Qianxue is frightened, "can it be wolves?"


    The wolf pack is very terrible, under the leadership of the first wolf, the wolf pack fight up almost to kill.


    "It''s wolves," Chu Feng said, "but don''t be afraid, princess. We have enough fire and firecrackers to drive away the wolves."


    "Good." Qian Xue put her heart down.


    More terrifying than wolves are people and mountain bandits.


    The owl''s cooing was strange and terrifying, but suddenly the sound was quiet. The whole world seemed to be quiet. As soon as Chu Yan waved his hand, everyone stopped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my little girl''s name is Chu Yan. My master, Mr. Lingxiao, please hold your hand and let us pass." Chu Yan infused his internal power into his throat, but his voice was very loud.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect Su Lingxiao''s face to be so big. In other words, Su Lingxiao has friendship with mountain bandits in Nanyue, which is terrible.


    No wonder he claimed to be a stateless person. Otherwise, with his penetrating skills, he would not be tolerated by emperors of all countries.


    And even if he is stateless, no one will tolerate him. He is just asking for help.


    Some people jumped out of the woods with big arms, round waists and ferocious faces. "If it''s really Mr. Lingxiao''s, we''ll let you go naturally, but how can you prove your identity?"


    Chu Yan takes out a silver note. Because of the injection of internal force, it flies to the Han like a dart.


    "Whoosh", slanting into the shoulder of a leather vest worn by a big man.


    The big man was frightened and had a cold sweat on his back. You know, if the woman in front of him wants to kill him, the silver note may be able to take his head - it''s a cruel Kung Fu.


    Gu Qianxue knows that whether Chuyan shouts with his internal power, or now he sends silver tickets, he is demonstrating force.


    Chu Yan''s action angered the mountain bandits lurking around, but also deterred them.


    The man took out the silver note in spite of his anger. When he saw the face value and the name on it, he immediately nodded and bowed, "it turns out that it''s Chu Yan girl. Haha Hehe, hehe, it''s a flood that washes the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t recognize the whole family, "he called back." brothers, come out. It''s Chuyan girl under the seat of master Lingxiao. We have to treat our guests well. "


    Gu Qianxue guesses that the amount of money on the silver note must be amazing, and at the same time, he is grateful to Su Lingxiao.


    "No, we are still in a hurry, so we will go first." Primary flue.


    The big man didn''t give up. "Don''t do it. It''s dangerous to walk the night on this night. The distinguished guests will come to our stockade for a night''s rest. Tomorrow, my brothers will send you out of the mountain."


    Chu Yan only gave a cold stare.


    A man came up behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "Forget it. Since the guests have something important to do, let''s not delay the guests." With that, the oppressed mountain bandit made way for a way.


    Thank you very much Chu Yan clasped his fist, with a wave, the team continued to move forward.


    After leaving the stockade completely, Gu Qianxue was relieved. "Chu Yan, how much is on the silver note of Mr. Su?"


    "Don''t ask, princess. It''s all arranged by the master." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and said with a smile, "I made a decision just now. Do you want to listen to the first smoke?"


    "Well, I''m all ears." Primary flue.


    "I decided to make money," Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Although Mr. Su has golden mountains and silver mountains, I have been using his money, and I feel bad about it. I want to make money. I want to help him make money. "


    "Good." Although the answer, but the first smoke is not believe.


    "Don''t you believe I''ll make money?" Gu Qianxue felt deeply insulted, "if I want to make money, I can ''invent'' a lot of things to sell, such as penicillin and salicylic acid to hot tablets!"


    Early smoke clear, "princess, please calm down, just is the servant''s wrong." The expression is sincere."Forget it, I''ll forgive you, but I''ll make it for you one day." Gu Qianxue vowed.


    In fact, the following days, Gu Qianxue really started business for some reasons, which is a later word.


    Then all the way, Gu Qianxue didn''t open his mouth. His mind was full of ideas for making money.


    So, all night.


    When it was near daybreak, he got out of the mountain.


    Riding on the horse and running for half an hour, we found the town in the mouth of Su Lingxiao.


    "Princess, when the town is here, you can have a rest soon." Chu Yan looks worried. After all, people with martial arts can''t bear to go on like this, let alone a weak woman.


    Thousand snow long relief tone, "good." In fact, it''s on the verge of collapse.


    The town is small and has a small population. From the east to the west, it takes only a stick of incense to walk.


    There are two inns in the town, one big and one small. The small one is cheap and has more guests; the big one is fastidious but expensive, with fewer guests.


    Chuiyan chooses a big Inn, and the party gives the horses to the waiter. They have some breakfast and then have a rest.


    Qianxue didn''t eat, and even didn''t wash her face. When she fell into the bed, she went to sleep.


    I slept all day.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up, it is dark all around, and there is someone on her side. She just wants to open her mouth, but she is tightly covered with her mouth, "princess, don''t move, it''s me." First smoke.


    Early smoke''s voice is cold, with a kind of vigilance rigorous, Gu Qianxue hastily shut his mouth and erect his ears.


    Suddenly, from far to near, there was the clang of weapons.


    "Black shop?" Gu Qianxue pulls the first smoke''s hand down his mouth and lowers his voice to ask.


    But at this time, I heard the voice of the first smoke''s throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that the other side is afraid to offend the force.


    To the wolves, Chuyan doesn''t pay attention to them; to the mountain bandits, Chuyan calmly faces them.


    So who is the other side in the end, let Chu Yan have the fear.


    "Who is it?" Gu Qianxue asked, "tell me, let me also have some precautions."


    Chu Yan nervously looks at the sparks from the collision of weapons outside the door Blood moon building. "

 Chapter 713

    When Gu Qianxue heard of xueyuelou, he was stunned.


    Naturally, she did not forget that xueyuelou was the killer organization that slaughtered Wanqi family and was one of the most terrible killer organizations in the world.


    I remember that she also asked Chu Yan about the information of the blood moon building. At the beginning, Chu Yan''s face changed greatly, and it''s no wonder that she was facing a big enemy.


    Blood moon building Really that terrible?


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was staring at the door of the room.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, the thick wooden door was smashed directly, and three people in dark clothes were thrown into the room.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, because the person with dark clothes is Su Lingxiao''s dark Wei, she knows.


    Think, then want to rush out to check three people''s injury, but was first smoke hard pressed in bed. "Don''t move, princess." The voice was lowered.


    Then, the man in black rushed in.


    Su Lingxiao''s dark guard has only ten people. In addition to three people in the room, others want to be left in other places to fight. The dark guard has high martial arts skills, but the killer of the blood moon building is also a top one expert, not to mention the other side is numerous.


    The three men of the dark guard actually treated each other nearly ten people.


    "Stop it!" Gu Qianxue suddenly pushed the first smoke to the bed and jumped out of bed, "I Gu Qianxue has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to pursue me? Is it employment? If I''m employed, I''ll pay double the price. I don''t ask you to stop working. If you just buy each other''s identity, you''ll die and become an understanding ghost. "


    In fact, at the critical moment of life and death, Gu Qianxue has no interest in the employer''s identity at all. She delays time like this to buy time for the three secret guards and give them breathing time.


    However, one of them was the most seriously injured and almost became a bloody man.


    Early smoke also like lightning general rush to Gu Qianxue body, with their own body to protect.


    Gu Qianxue yelled again, "wait, 360 lines. Assassination is just a legitimate profession. Since it''s a profession, you should have professional ethics. Don''t you have any training when you just started? The blood moon building will not be so idle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan and other dark guards are speechless and idle Is it blood moon building?


    Xueyuelou has strict discipline, and no one betrays or fears death.


    Finally, the leader said coldly, "when death comes, you still talk a lot."


    Murderous and bloody filled the whole room. Except Gu Qianxue, everyone else was walking on the edge of a knife. The inn in the night was just like the hell, and the remaining lamp was like the eternal ghost lamp on the side of the Naihe bridge.


    Even Gu Qianxue, who is accustomed to blood, also has the desire to retch. "Just now I have made it very clear that I want to be an understanding ghost. If you are assassins, you should have professional ethics. " Then he reached into his pocket.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s action, the killers almost rush up again.


    Fortunately, Qianxue has been prepared, "I''ll pay for you, do you want to give free information?"


    The chief assassin angrily said, "when will I sell your information?"


    Gu Qianxue took out the silver note, "it''s not good to be picky in business. Look, it''s a white bill." Then he fanned the silver ticket like a fan, which was extremely tempting.


    The killer did not see this kind of person who still played a poor mouth when he was dying. The first one suddenly hissed, "looking for death." Then he rushed over.


    But see, Gu Qianxue suddenly blocks in front of his first smoke, and then his right hand to the man in black, scatters the white powder, at the same time instantly falls to the ground, Shengsheng evades this knife.


    Although she has no martial arts skills, Gu Qianxue has internal power. Just now she concentrated her internal power in her eyes, which is much clearer than that of normal people.


    But the killer subconsciously closed his breath and slowed down by one point, so he missed the target.


    The killers all fan the white smoke with their hands, and Gu Qianxue pours in and takes out three red granules, "take the antidote quickly!" Said, cram into the mouth of the dark guard who is closest to himself and is also the most seriously injured.


    The other two, quickly give to the left and right dark guards.


    The dark guard was ordered to take the pill without hesitation.


    The first killer is in a hurry and wants to catch Gu Qianxue, but he is blocked by Chu Yan.


    Qian Xue smiles and says, "this killer, don''t use internal power. The more internal power you use, the faster the poison spreads."


    The killer was stunned. In a moment, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    "What kind of poison are you poisoning?" The first murderer said fiercely, while taking out some antidotes from his arms and stuffing them into the mouth under the mask.


    Gu Qianxue said, "have you ever heard of ghost eating ghost teaching?"


    Everyone was stiff, including chuiyan.


    "This poison is a puppet poison of refining corpses. You can kill us, but if you use your internal power, you will speed up the poisoning. Then you will become crazy. Just kill us. I''m afraid you will kill each other." Said, the tone of the cheap upgrade, "otherwise, you don''t die on me, leave me a breath, OK? I want to see you kill each other. "Whether it is affectation or other, Gu Qianxue does not show half a silk fear, but is full of laughter, giving people a sense of unfathomable.


    "Oh, that''s what you say." Although hard words, but the first killer is not reckless.


    Gu Qianxue slowly took out the token from his arms, "this is the princess token, which can represent my identity. Princess Qianxue, have you ever heard of it? What happened to the Royal Palace of Nanyue Kingdom, the concubine of Ceylon and the second prince of the kingdom of Nanyue. You can''t get any information about it, can you? "


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Although the affairs of Princess Ceylon and the second prince were covered up by the emperor, they could only hide from the common people and some bookworms. How can people in the world, especially those who are not allowed to buy and sell, do not know?


    Naturally, the killers heard that the corpse puppet poison was refining, and they believed Gu Qianxue''s words for half a minute.


    "Oh, you think we will believe it? Stop bluffing. " The killer said.


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows, "killer brother, you cover your face with a mask, afraid you can''t smell anything. If you take off the mask and smell it well, is there a kind of smell to return to?" Said, the white thin finger rubbed out of thin air.


    This time, not to mention the killer, is the dark guards also believe!


    If Princess Qianxue is really related to the underworld sect, the next step is to avoid the blood moon building and get into trouble.


    "Solution Medicine Two words from the killer''s teeth squeeze out, but as desperate to climb to the world of hell evil ghost as grim.


    Gu Qianxue a showdown, "on three, all to them, do not believe you search, search all count you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Gu Qianxue blinked his eyes and laughed mischievously. "Men and women are defending themselves. I won''t make fun of my innocence and let you search your body to take advantage of me. What I said is true."

 Chapter 714

    The killer just wanted to chop the smiling young woman in front of her immediately, "why do you do this?"


    Gu Qianxue showed his hand, "have you ever heard of a toast without eating or drinking? It''s about you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Dark Wei thought secretly in his heart that Princess Qianxue was not afraid of death. No wonder he stayed with King Li for such a long time without death or injury.


    "As I said just now, you told me your employer, but you didn''t say it. Now, the princess is angry and the problem is very serious." Gu Qianxue continued to pull, the tone with a full to beat.


    "You..." Although the killer is not afraid of death, but if can live, no one is willing to give up life, "hand over the antidote, we let you go."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I really don''t have an antidote, or is it good like this? You let them take me, and I''ll make you an antidote? "


    "You want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll kill them at once!" The tip of the killer''s sword points to the most wounded dark guard on the ground.


    Early smoke almost rushed out, but was quickly stopped by Gu Qianxue.


    "If I give you an antidote, you kill us; if I don''t give you an antidote, you also kill us. It''s death on both sides. Why don''t you take you as a back seat?" Gu Qianxue took Chu Yan''s arm and secretly forced her not to move.


    Killers hate to death.


    But at this time, from outside the door came a hoarse male voice, "stop it, you lost."


    When a group of killers in the blood moon building heard the voice, they immediately stood erect and solemn, full of respect.


    Gu Qianxue motioned for Chu Yan to help the seriously injured dark guard behind him. However, he found that he did not know when the beating and killing outside had disappeared, but he did not know what happened to other dark guards.


    Heart uneasy worry, but Gu Qianxue or strong support calm, smiling way, "can be regarded as someone said a fair word, but do not know, you are and where sacred?"


    The room was silent for a moment, and then a man in black came out of the darkness.


    The man in black is tall and strong. The pure black robe without half silk can make his figure more slender.


    The mask on the face is specially made, that is, there is no gap between the eyes. The eyes of the mask are dark crystal. One of the black hair is tied randomly, and several strands are hanging on the black clothes. The two are integrated.


    Don''t have a sense of being an outsider.


    With the appearance of the man, the killers knelt down together, "Lord."


    Gu Qianxue and others are shocked severely -- Lord? That is to say, this man is the boss of XueYue building?


    The man ignored the kneeling killer, but said with a light smile, "in the dangerous building of Xialu, I''m sorry for disturbing the princess."


    Gu Qianxue has scolded the man named Lu weilou ten thousand times in his heart, but on the surface, he dare not show it, "Oh? According to Lu Louzhu''s meaning, today''s incident is a misunderstanding. It''s not us that you are after? "


    "That''s right," Lu Wei Lou''s voice was quiet, though hoarse, but his tone was elegant. "Today we kill people downstairs in the room where the princess is staying. However, there are rules in the blood moon building. When we go to the mission, the princess''s Secret guard starts to do it, so we have to kill people."


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "is it a misunderstanding? Lord Lu, don''t worry. We will keep our mouth shut and never tell you about meeting you today. "


    Lu weilou slightly nodded his head, "it''s so good, so I''ll leave now." Then he turned to walk.


    Kneeling killer is not reconciled, hard knock a ring head, "Lord, subordinates have a matter don''t understand, why do you say subordinates lost? You can kill them instantly


    Lu weilou, however, didn''t respond to the killer''s words. He was still calm. "If I didn''t lose, why didn''t you just dare to kill them?"


    "Because..." The master said this, and the killer immediately realized that he had been cheated, "but the master and his subordinates hesitated, but they didn''t believe in what kind of refining corpse puppet poison was."


    Lu weilou laughed. Even though his tone was extremely elegant, his hoarse voice was still gloomy. "Do you know what the pills she fed for the three people?"


    The killer can''t answer.


    Gu Qianxue hated the killers and wanted to make a mockery of them. "Killer brother, what I fed them is Shengxue pill. After all, they lost too much blood, so they need to replenish blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless, including the injured secret guard.


    Why does Gu Qianxue sneer at killers? She wants to let the killer throw an adult in front of her own Lord. It''s better for Lu weilou to kill the killer in a rage.


    "The white powder..." The killer was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue a show of hands, "is the wound medicine, after all, they hurt too much, must stop bleeding is." At that time, she deliberately stood by the side of the most injured dark guard, flying powder, most of the wound healing drugs were scattered on her body, a small part on the other two dark guards.


    This method is not proper, but it is better to have medicine than not to use it.


    The killer hated to gnash his teeth. If it wasn''t for the master, he would have to break Gu Qianxue to pieces."Do you know where you lost this time? It''s a disaster. " Lu Wei Lou asked lightly.


    Killer jueshang heavily nodded, "yes, I lost."


    "Let''s go."


    After throwing down two words, Lu weilou''s figure flashed and disappeared in the dark.


    Jueshang fiercely glared at Gu Qianxue, "I''ll see." With that, he disappeared with other killers.


    The killer left, Gu Qianxue this just loses strength to fall to sit on the ground.


    Under the dim light, Qianxue''s face was pale and dripping with cold sweat. Not only his face, but also his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. At the beginning, when smoke put his clothes on Gu Qianxue, he found that he was only wearing a white lining. His thin clothes were soaked in cold sweat and stuck on his body, reflecting a graceful curve.


    But almost died, which has the mind to take care of it?


    Fortunately, the light was dim and no one noticed her embarrassment.


    "Chuiyan, take my medicine box." Gu Qianxue is very glad to take the medicine box with him.


    Chu Yan gets to know Gu Qianxue and quickly brings the medicine box. Gu Qianxue runs to the dark guard who is finally injured and takes out the scissors. After a few times, he cuts his clothes open, revealing his skin and flesh wounds.


    The heaviest wound, almost bare bones.


    These, are to protect her to leave the wound, thousand snow heart heavy, heart remorse unceasingly.


    "If the wound is too big, the best way to stop bleeding is to sew it up, but there is no time for anesthesia. I want to sew you raw. You should bear with it." Thousands of snow soft voice but quickly read.


    That dark Wei already ache numb, double lips dry, "trouble princess."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and immediately began to thread the needle.


    The thread can be sterilized in advance.


    Although the sanitary conditions are still poor, they are better than those that have been bleeding all the time.


    Qian Xue''s technique is extremely skilled. Although her hands are full of greasy blood, she still uses the fastest time to complete the large and small wounds.

 Chapter 715

    "How about you two? Let me see the wound. " Gu QianXue expressway.


    Two people cover up.


    "This is not the time to be polite. I don''t want you to die!" Said, will leave her nearest dark Wei to pull, a few scissors go down to cut open his clothes, as expected saw two still bleeding wounds.


    Without saying a word, start stitching.


    At the end, Gu Qianxue turned to the last dark guard and said, "you''d better take off your clothes by yourself. After all, it takes time to start cutting clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dark guards.


    At this time, Chu Yan quickly ran upstairs, "princess, there are three people seriously injured." During the conversation, a man had been put on his shoulder.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re injured. Just don''t die." Gu Qianxue takes a look at the line in the medicine box. It''s good enough to be online.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long pause, Chuyan whispered, "the other four Dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is also stunned, holding the scissors hand to stop, "originally So... " Na na Dao.


    Cut the broken suture, Gu Qianxue closed his head for the third person to sew.


    "First smoke, you use alcohol to clean the wounds for both of them, and then use penicillin powder and acne medicine." The voice was still dull.


    "Yes." Chu Yan listened to the order and began to deal with it quickly.


    Until the six people''s injuries are all dealt with, Gu Qianxue only long relaxed tone, slowly way. "The dead are dead, but the living should cherish life more. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see next time. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t take care of. Each of you has his own destiny. You should cherish your own life and do not waste your parents in bringing you into this world. " The voice stopped and said, "it''s the same for me. If there''s a possibility to save me, you can come to save me, but if you know that you can''t save me, don''t lose your life in vain." What she wanted to emphasize was the latter sentence.


    Accustomed to the life and death of the dark guards for a time actually speechless choking.


    After training from urination, I saw the death of a batch of companions. I thought that I was numb, but today I found that my heart was still painful.


    Chu flue, "princess, dark guards are orphans."


    Thousand snow surprised, "orphan?" Looking blankly at the injured six.


    "Most of them are orphans, who are specially trained, trained and sold by secret guards," chufa said. "Even if they are not orphans, they are sold by their parents, just like orphans."


    Six injured guards were silent.


    Qian Xue felt that her heart was heavy and she could not breathe.


    She laughed a few times. "It''s really a bad time recently. There are few happy things, but there are always troubles." then she raised her head and looked at the shabby wooden door. "Should we leave soon, or the government will be in trouble tomorrow."


    Chu flue said, "back to the princess, the general gratitude and resentment in the lake, the government is all open and close one eye, but the princess is right, time is urgent, we should avoid suspicion."


    By such a disturbance, rush to Guandong City anxious mood actually dispersed many.


    Six injured secret guards, three of whom were slightly injured and three seriously injured. Chuiyan helped one seriously injured person to leave, while the other two were supported by other secret guards.


    Out of the inn, but found that the whole town doors and windows closed, in the dark night, like a dead city.


    The town at the foot of the mountain is not a peaceful place.


    Fortunately, the blood moon building murders did not exceed the goods, their horses are still there, but also picked up two carriages, thought to be the dead guests.


    The horse was tied to the carriage. Chu Yan and one of the dark guards drove the carriage away. They went all the way to Guandong city until dawn.


    From a long distance, you can see that the whole city of Guandong is heavily guarded, and both the north and the south are high walls. Although not as magnificent as the Great Wall, it can also be called a kind of spectacle in this time and space.


    The west gate is several feet high. The heavy iron gate can not be opened by manpower. It is controlled by iron lock and chain. When opening and closing the gate, dozens of strong soldiers are required to push the gear together, forming a defense line.


    If there is no war, the heavy gate will not be opened. There are two small gates on the left and right sides of the gate, which can accommodate three people in parallel and serve as a passageway for people to enter and leave the gate.


    It''s not so much a living city as a heavily guarded barrier.


    There are two small doors, one in the South and one in the north. There is a long line in front of the north gate, but there is no one in front of the south gate.


    "First lady, second lady, which gate shall we go to?" As the driver of the car, the dark guard asked back. At this time, he had a new name, Yao Zhen.


    The six secret guards, Chu Yan and Gu Qianxue all disguised themselves in disguise. They even made up their identities as escort agency ladies and escorts who escaped from their enemies. The injuries of the escorts were also the result of the enemy''s pursuit and fighting with mountain bandits.


    First flue, "take the south side door, faster."


    "Yes." Yao Zhen took the order and drove south.


    When we get closer, we can see that the soldiers of Nanmen are majestic and powerful, and their straight bodies are as powerful as steel shields.


    Seeing the convoy, two soldiers immediately came forward to check. Yao Zhen said the numbered words one by one, but the selfless soldiers did not let them in.A person dressed as a junior military officer came forward, and the soldiers immediately reported, "report to the captain that these people are armed with martial arts and seriously injured, and their identity is suspicious." The voice is not small, even Gu Qianxue can hear.


    The captain frowned and looked at the two carriages. "What is your identity? If you don''t recruit from the truth, I will never allow you to enter the city."


    "Princess No, second sister, what do you think of this? " Chu Yan asked.


    Qian Xue answered, "make silver."


    Money makes the mare go!


    Chu Yan jumped out of the carriage, and her cold and indifferent face immediately felt sad. "Master Jun, please listen to the explanation of minnu. She comes from an escort agency family, but her father and elder brother often interfere with their own business and eventually offend the thieves. In one night, the thieves killed our whole family. Fortunately, the youngest daughter and the second sister escaped under the protection of these escorts, and they had no place to live in. They could only take refuge in Guandong city." Say, wipe tears with the handkerchief moment, took out the silver, the fortress captain''s hand.


    The captain quickly flashed back, "please take back the silver. If what you said is true, we Zhao Jiajun will keep you safe. If it is false, it is Jinshan and Yinshan, and you can''t step into Guandong city."


    Everyone didn''t expect that would be the result.


    Gu Qianxue is respectful to the grandfather who has not met yet - soldiers, not to mention Marshal?


    She believed that marshal Zhao was wronged, and she must clear the charge for Marshal Zhao.


    Although I think so in my heart, the problem before me is extremely difficult. No one believes the reason and nobody answers them in Kanto city. How to enter the city?


    But at this time, from the side came the flowing ruffian voice, "are you Zhao Jiajun all hard hearted? The girls are so pitiful that they don''t let them go. Don''t you have parents and are not raised by people? "


    "You Zhao''s soldiers were furious.


    Gu Qianxue looked along the voice, but saw a fat white man in official uniform, green bean eyes, toad mouth, thief eyebrow and mouse face, staring at Chu Yan''s hand, or, to say, the silver in Chu Yan''s hand.

 Chapter 716

    Gu Qianxue looked at the south gate and the north gate, but found that the people who went in and out of the north gate paid money for their clothes, rich and poor.


    At this time, a common people came and was about to enter the gate. The soldiers of Zhao Jiabing came forward to cross examine, but the official with green bean eyes glared at him.


    The people were shocked by the official, and finally they went to the north gate and queued up to pay money into the city.


    Qian Xue suddenly realized that he was digging at the foot of the wall, but he didn''t know what force the other side was. Shouldn''t Zhao Jiajun manage Guandong city?


    At this time, the official of mung bean eye said, "I am the most soft hearted. I am very distressed to hear that the two girls are suffering. I will help you. Let''s go. I will personally send you into the city." Then he reached for the north gate.


    Chu Yan asks Gu Qianxue what he means.


    If it is on weekdays, Gu Qianxue is afraid to make a good mockery of each other, but now it is not convenient for him to show his importance, so he nodded lightly.


    Early smoke understood, immediately came forward, put the silver into the official''s hands, "thank you very much."


    Mung bean eye official touched the silver ingot with a smile, "you don''t have to thank. It''s not easy for the girl''s family to be outside. I''m the most helpful one." Said, also glared at Zhao Jiajun captain, "see what to see, do business will not." The last sentence is mumbled out.


    Gu Qianxue''s business? Guandong city is an important border town, and has become a business?


    "My Lord, why are those zhaojiajun so vicious and so kind to you Gu Qianxue clip a voice, pretending to be a naive girl, ignorant to ask questions.


    At this time, everyone is easy to look, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan use the black oil developed before to cover their fair skin.


    Gu Qianxue was not very old. She was like a girl of eleven or twelve years old in her fat clothes.


    The officer with green bean eyes was in a good mood and said with a smile, "little sister, there is Zhao Jiajun. We are not here. We are sent by the imperial court."


    Gu Qianxue knew, but still asked, "is the emperor sent?" "Pretending to be how tongue like," since is the emperor''s person, why still let the fierce Zhao family army guard a city gate? "


    Mung bean eye official replied, "little sister, you don''t understand this officialdom, which is so easy to seize power? Today''s Kanto city is divided into two areas, the south is under the control of Zhao''s army, and the north is under our control. "


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly, "elder sister, where do we live for a while?"


    During the talk, the fat official had brought two carriages close to the north gate.


    Fat official to immediately put out the official Wei, "let let let, let let, this is the carriage of the noble, than collided with the noble."


    How dare the people in line to offend? Back in a hurry. And the soldiers in the north gate can hear the meaning of the fat official''s words - what is a noble man? Silver is expensive, and those who take more silver are the nobles. And the nobles escorted by the fat officials themselves show that they will get more money, and even they will have oil and water later.


    Thinking, soldiers are also a face of Hippie smile, "noble walk slowly, careful knock, today the wind is strong, noble quickly put down the curtain of the car."


    Fat officials see that the girls do not understand the accident, want to scratch a few more, they immediately took Gu Qianxue''s words, "naturally, I''m going to stay in an inn. My little sister can rest assured. I''m familiar with many Inn owners. I recommend you the best and cleanest inn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue only thinks that the official is like a black tour guide and wants to lead them into the black shop. Although I want to, but my face is still muddled, "my Lord, I don''t want to live in an inn," and then she coquettishes at Chu Yan, "sister, Xiaohan doesn''t want to live in an inn."


    Staying in an inn is easy to follow.


    First smoke clear, "excuse me, if we want to buy a yard, where to buy it?"


    Fat officials a listen, heart secretly happy, "to tell you the truth, I have a few real estate on hand, you want to buy cheap to sell you."


    Kanto city is very sensitive. Many people come here to do business, but few people live there. After all, the border city is at war at any time.


    In addition, because of Marshal Zhao''s incident, Guandong city was divided into two areas, which was even more tumultuous. Many rich people saw that the trend had changed, and they were afraid of war, so they sold their real estate and were ready to run away at any time. Meanwhile, fat officials also took advantage of the opportunity to put pressure on them, copied the bottom of some real estate, and waited for the appreciation to be sold.


    As for fat officials, they can only listen to them. In fact, they are afraid that the price is much higher than the market price.


    "Really? It''s very kind of you, my Lord. We are very lucky to meet him. " Gu Qianxue clapped his hands with feigned joy.


    Fat officials are also happy, "little sister, how big a house are you going to buy?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "we have 300 Liang with us. We are ready to buy a house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    I''ve seen a silly girl, but I haven''t seen such a silly girl. How can I tell the bottom line early and how to bargain back? Even if they have not been wronged, the money has bought a house, how to live?


    Although the people were speechless, the fat official almost jumped up. "Little sister, don''t worry. Uncle has a lot of houses here. Today I''ll take you to choose."Gu Qianxue said, "uncle, don''t you have to be on duty?"


    The fat official said, "it''s not worth it. It''s more important to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Gu Qianxue tried to hold back the movement of rolling his eyes.


    First smoke don''t understand the purpose of Qianxue''s move, but then it happened that she suddenly realized and admired Qianxue Princess incomparably.


    It turned out that Gu Qianxue left the wounded, only with Chu Yan and Yao Zhen to choose a house with fat officials.


    It''s about choosing a house, but it turns the whole city around.


    At this time, Kanto city was in a sensitive period. If a stranger swaggered around, he would be stopped for questioning. But if there were fat officials, all the problems would be solved.


    Even to the south of the Zhao garrison, how much also see the face of fat officials, did not ask.


    After looking around like this, the whole day passed.


    The fat official said dryly and fidgety, "little sister, do you have a house you like?" He didn''t even realize why he asked the little girl instead of the big girl, even though the little girl seemed to know nothing.


    Gu Qianxue pokes his cheek with his finger, a face innocent like, "I like the house in Wisteria street, that biggest."


    At the junction of the South and North districts, wisteria street is indeed the largest of all the houses, but the decoration is a little crude.


    The fat official suddenly became beautiful and raised his thumb. "My little sister has a good eye. In all the yards, that yard is the brightest. I was going to sell 400 taels, even if you have 300 Liang."


    Just when Yao Zhen was worried about the princess Qianxue, Gu Qianxue clapped his hands and said, "good, good, fat uncle is so nice. I''ll often come to my home for dinner. My sister''s craftsmanship is good, and the sauce elbow is delicious."


    First smoke is not sauce elbow, but then Gu Qianxue''s topic, "yes, Xiaoyan must treat adults with good dishes."


    There are many reasons why Gu Qianxue chose the courtyard of Wisteria street.

 Chapter 717

    The prison of Guandong city is located on the Qingteng street.


    Because it is close to the prison, the snake and dragon mix together. The common people don''t want to live in Qingteng street. The rich people leave the street farther away. Therefore, the yard here is especially large and cheap. Fat officials bought the yard with three Liang silver, but now they sell it for 300 taels, which is 100 times more.


    The fat official''s name is Tao Li. Just like his name, he is very powerful and greedy. Gu Qianxue also knows that Tao Li is the brother-in-law of the new governor of Guandong city.


    After going through the formalities in yamen, he took the house deed and gave the money. Gu Qianxue and others officially moved in.


    After simply buying some bedding and medicine, Gu Qianxue concentrated all the people in the main hall to change the dressing for the injured. "I know you are disgusted with Tao Li, but in any case, you must smile. The strong dragon can''t hold down the local villain, and Tao Li has no great power, but it can bring us a lot of convenience and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Second miss, don''t worry, my subordinates will obey the orders."


    Gu Qianxue examined Wu Fei''s wound. "Naturally, I know that you are loyal, but many things still need to be exchanged. No one is a worm in others'' stomach. If you don''t speak out, how can others know what they think?" Then soft voice to Wu Fei Dao, "your injury is very good, the injury is so serious, there is no fever and inflammation, it is really a disaster, there must be a blessing."


    Wu Fei immediately said, "it''s the second young lady who has made a wonderful recovery."


    Gu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t answer. He changes dressing for the next dark guard.


    The dark guards didn''t say it, but they were moved in their hearts. They never thought that one day there would be a master to heal their wounds.


    After treating all the wounds, Gu Qianxue went to the window and looked at a blue brick building not far away, which was the prison of Guandong city and the place where Marshal Zhao was detained.


    "Tao Li''s thigh, we''re holding it. The next thing to do is to get into the prison." Gu Qianxue murmured.


    Chu Yan came forward and said, "princess, can I go to the prison tonight?"


    Gu Qianxue worried about the first smoke, "the prison is heavily guarded, are you sure you can retreat?"


    "Sure." Early smoke is firm.


    Qian Xue has seen Chu Yan''s lightness skill, but also knows that he has not said big words, "OK, this kindness, I remember Gu Qianxue." Hold Chu Yan''s hand.


    Early smoke a little embarrassed, "loyal to the princess is the duty of the maid."


    Thousand snow way, "beautiful words I don''t say much, but from now on, you are your own person."


    At the bottom of Chu Yan''s heart, there is an indescribable feeling, which is quite different from the calm of the task before. She tried to calm down the mood, "take care of the princess, the maid will go back." Said, then go to prepare.


    Chu Yan left with Yao Zhen.


    Yao Zhen is one of the oldest dark guards in his twenties. He retired in four years, especially good at lightness.


    When Chu Yan left, in addition to the three people who were injured, the two slightly injured secret guards began to simply clean up the house. Although the courtyard was not in disrepair for a long time, it was not occupied for a long time.


    She thought of Marshal Zhao, Zhao, Su Lingxiao and Li Wang.


    The washed rice is put into the pot, cooked, and then the vegetables are processed.


    As for the dark guards, Gu Qianxue asked when cleaning the wounds of the wounded. He learned that, as Chuyan said, the dark guards were orphans, or poor children who were sold by their parents as orphans. They were adopted by the secret health institutions, handed over to martial arts, and then sold out. Or directly adopted by some special organizations.


    But in any way, the fate of these people is very tragic, not only the task is difficult, but also they can die at any time.


    Even though they are highly skilled in martial arts, few secret guards dare to rebel or flee. After all, they know too many secrets. Moreover, the secret guards do not change jobs. Even if they betray their original owners, there is no other place to accommodate them. There is only endless pursuit waiting for them.


    There are three final results of the dark guard: first, he gets the master''s appreciation, his identity changes from dark to bright, and finally becomes his confidant. Second, even after retiring, the master will erase all the information recorded, but the secret guards should keep a low profile and even use martial arts for life. The third is death.


    It can be said that 80% of the dark guards finally get the third result.


    Thinking of the four dark guards who died in the inn, Gu Qianxue only felt that his heart was hard.


    Because the bottom of my heart was miserable, he turned grief into strength and cut a piece of meat and fried vegetables, even if it was for the six surviving dark Wei Jiajia dishes.


    The dinner was spent in reserve.


    Although Gu Qianxue tried to find a topic to make the atmosphere relaxed, they were silent. They seldom ate rice. Qianxue could only eat a few mouthfuls at will and ran to the yard, vowing never to eat with them again.


    It''s not that she''s short of food. She thinks it''s them who don''t have enough.


    Late at night, the vast courtyard is open, and the moonlight is bright.


    Zhao''s eyes are fixed on the safety of the building, and his eyes are not moving.When Yan and Yao Zhen came back, it was two hours later.


    Three people into the room, the initial flue, "princess, the event is not good, marshal Zhao is insane, was a woman perfusion medicine."


    "Medicine?" Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    Yao Zhen is also a bad complexion, will take out the cloth in his arms, "this is Marshal Zhao clothes stained with medicine, I do not know the princess can find out the prescription."


    Gu Qianxue took the cloth, carefully smelled it, and then turned pale. For a while, he didn''t say anything.


    Chu Feng said, "the specific situation is like this. The maid and Yao Zhen sneaked into the prison. It took a lot of time to find the cell where Marshal Zhao was being held. When we entered, we found that marshal Zhao was sleeping. The cell was heavily guarded. The maid was ready to come back. At this time, a woman in a dark cloak entered. If the slaves and maidservants are right, the woman has no martial arts skills, but colludes with the prison head. The woman takes out the medicine, and the jailer wakes Marshal Zhao. Although Marshal Zhao is delirious, he is extremely rebellious. He is held down by several jailers and produces a pot of medicine. "


    Gu Qianxue''s face is even more ugly, his delicate face is iron green, and his hand holding the cloth is moving.


    Chu Yan''s voice stopped and then asked carefully, "princess, this medicine What kind of medicine is it


    "It''s a kind of medicine that can control people''s mind," Gu Qianxue said. "Do you remember the corpse making puppet technique I mentioned in the inn? This medicine is the first layer of puppet art. "


    She''s been drinking this medicine. She can''t make a mistake!


    Chu Yan and Yao Zhen were shocked, "the hell religion? Is it related to the state of Chu Yan? "

 Chapter 718

    Gu Qianxue pinched the cloth in the palm of his hand, opened his finger and looked at it for a while, then held it tightly again, as if to warm the cloth.


    "Guandong city was originally the border city between Nanyue and Chuyan. It was very sensitive. However, it was said that the marshal colluded with the state of Chu Yan. Now the poison of Chu Yan appeared. Is it all a coincidence?" "I do not care what Chu Yan country or what bullshit country, as long as I dare to harm my relatives, I will not let them go."


    Yao Zhen sighed secretly. Unfortunately, the master was not there. If the master was there, there might be a fight. But without the master, how could Princess Qianxue fight against a country with her own strength?


    "You can tell me what you need Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes slowly, his eyes were as cold as frost. "Can you still find a woman who pours medicine for the marshal? It''s better to find out. Just follow her. Don''t disturb the snake. I want to know her details. "


    Chu Yan and Yao Zhen suddenly realized that they had neglected such an important matter.


    In accordance with the usual practice, they should follow up, but there have been too many incidents in recent days, and their attention has been paid to marshal Zhao and princess Qianxue, and they have been negligent.


    "Excuse me, princess. It''s my servant''s dereliction of duty. I''ll go right away." First smoke says, turn around and then prepare to leave, but was stopped by thousand snow.


    "Wait, first smoke you stay," thousand snow way, "Yao Zhen with left Gang to find the woman, left Gang left to watch, Yao Zhen back."


    Yao Zhen immediately said, "yes, Princess!" Yes, the princess has other tasks for him.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "if you don''t find it, just come back quickly if you find it."


    Early smoke can''t help but say, "the princess can have something important to do, or maidservant to do it."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly chuckled. Instead of the serious and insidious nature before, he returned to normal. "Let Yao Zhen come back because you and he haven''t had dinner yet. Come back early to have a good meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Zhen.


    "The world is vast and the earth is vast, and the biggest thing is to eat enough." Gu Qianxue looked thoughtfully at the prison out of the window, "no matter what happens, let''s not mess around, soldiers will block, water and earth cover."


    Chu Yan looks at Gu Qianxue, but finds that he has the shadow of the master at this moment. He is equally calm and wise, but more skillful, he is relaxed and calm.


    Yao Zhen and Zuo Gang how to go out to find the whereabouts of the mysterious woman is not mentioned, but said that Gu Qianxue ushered in the first group of guests in the wisteria house.


    How did not expect, unexpectedly is the day in the south gate to see the captain and soldiers.


    "Open the door, open the door, check it out!"


    The door was ablaze and the door was smashed loud.


    As soon as Chu Yan opened the door, the soldiers pushed it open and rushed in. Without saying a word, they began to search through the boxes and cabinets.


    First smoke protection in front of Gu Qianxue, "sister, don''t go."


    Gu Qianxue still pretended to be ignorant, "sister, what are they doing?"


    First smoke cold cast a look, "nothing, just soldiers."


    Hearing Chu Yan''s words with sharp ears, the captain rushed over in a murderous manner, "what do you say? Army ruffian? "


    Chu Yan is not afraid at all, "in the middle of the night, he rushes into the houses for no reason. What is not a soldier ruffian? What, you want to hit me? If it''s not a soldier ruffian, will you beat a weak woman? "


    Gu Qianxue clapped his hands for Chuyan in his heart.


    Finally, the school captain did not fight, "hum, I hate you, the unknown outsiders, who collude with dog officials and slander Zhao Jiajun repeatedly. This will swear that Zhao Jiajun never takes a piece of common people''s copper plate and does not take advantage of common people''s money. Now he comes to search because you are acting suspiciously. "


    Gu Qianxue does not understand, "how did we act suspiciously?"


    The school captain sneered, "after entering the city, we buy medicine everywhere. Do you think we don''t know the conspiracy of the underworld religion? It''s better not to be caught by Ben, or you will be broken to pieces


    Gu Qianxue was shocked and quickly turned out from Chu Yan''s back. "This uncle, I don''t understand what you mean. What is Ming Jiao? We are not a Ming religion. We buy medicine because the escort is seriously injured. If you don''t believe it, you can check the injury of the escort. " In the heart shock incomparably, the Ming religion, Chu Yan state?


    The captain no longer paid attention to Gu Qianxue, but roared and ordered the soldiers to search carefully and could not let go of any place.


    Outside the courtyard, the fire was shining brightly. The torches in the hands of the soldiers who surrounded the courtyard reflected the night like day.


    Chu Yan looked at everything coldly, but Gu Qianxue was in the corner, the bright and dark fire reflected on her pretty cheek, but there was a little more darkness.


    For a long time, the search soldiers ran out, "report, search for drugs!"


    What the soldiers had in their hands was the herbs that Gu Qianxue sent to buy in the drugstore in the city.


    The captain came forward to check, "please Dr. Li."


    After a while, a thin old man was invited to come over with a medicine box on his back.


    Dr. Li took the herbs, identified them one by one, and then said, "my Lord, these herbs are all right. They are in accordance with the list of prescriptions."However, the school captain was still not at ease. He went up to Chu Yan and said, "you''d better have any relationship with Chu Yan''s country. If so, I would never let you go!"


    Gu Qianxue did not speak, dark guards already angry, early smoke with eyes warning them to calm down.


    A huge group of people came and evacuated, leaving only a strange calm in the hospital.


    Although the courtyard is calm, the heart is not calm.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the blue brick wall of guandongcheng prison, and his teeth are biting.


    Half an hour later, Yao Zhen returned.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Yao Zhengang enters the room, Gu Qianxue asks. In addition to Chuyan and Gu Qianxue, other dark guards are also in the main hall.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s decision. She has issued an order. From now on, all matters in Kanto city will be discussed together. There is no superiority or inferiority. We all twist into a rope.


    Although the dark guards are not used to it, they are still very moved.


    Yao Zhen said, "back to the princess, the woman should be from Nanyue, but she joined the underworld religion because there are gods and doctrines in the family. In addition, she has a silly sister, and the name of her sister is constantly recited in her mouth when she prays


    Qian Xue suddenly had a premonition, "can''t..."


    "What?" Chu Yan asked.


    Gu Qianxue squinted, and his mind was running fast. He summarized modern memories and all kinds of information. "I suddenly had a premonition that it was using a woman''s heart to care for her sister''s illness to use, control and even brainwash her." Then he looked at the people and said slowly, "this is often the case when evil cults are taught. First, they start with the patients and control them with the idea that they can cure all kinds of diseases. Then the brainwashed patients persuade their families to believe in religion, and finally infiltrate them into relatives and friends


    People also suddenly realized.


    Qian Xue thought that marshal Zhao was filled with medicine, only felt angry in her heart. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply several times to calm down her anger. When she slowly opened her eyes, there was no rage, only calm. "The starting point of this matter is the mysterious woman."


    Early smoke but from Gu Qianxue''s eyes, the first time found a killing machine.

 Chapter 719

    On the second day, the whole Wisteria house was quiet, but actually they were busy.


    The injured secret guards are still resting, and the uninjured patrol in turn. Gu Qianxue digs out the medicine brought by Nanyue country in the yard and mixes something.


    At night, the quiet green rattan house is more peaceful, with the old house, but there is a strange feeling.


    Gu Qianxue stood quietly in the courtyard and looked into the distance.


    After a while, Yao Zhen came back, "princess, it''s done."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "OK, let''s go."


    Left Gang stood at the door, opened the door for it, "princess, please be careful."


    Qian Xue nodded, then walked quickly with Yao Zhen and disappeared in the night.


    Guandong City prison in the bright moonlight is extremely gloomy, although it is summer, but as long as close to a few minutes, you can feel the cold.


    The woman in dark clothes and a black cloak hurried out of the prison with a food box. She buttoned her hat on her cloak and trotted away without looking back.


    But just turned to the corner of the street, but saw a cold faced woman in front of her.


    "Girl, this is Ah Before finishing, he was pinched by the first cigarette neck.


    Chu Yan was too lazy to say a word, so he grabbed his neck and dragged it into a dead end where few people passed by.


    Today, Guandong city is divided into two districts: the Southern District is guarded by Zhao Jiajun, which is heavily guarded. The northern district is the imperial court officers and soldiers. It is extremely corrupt and it is even more extensive to search. Qingteng street, which is located at the junction of the northern and southern districts, is often filled with thieves. In addition, the prison is set here, and no one is willing to go to this mixed place at night.


    After arriving at the destination, chuiyan drags the woman to the ground and pushes her to the ground for a long time without climbing up. The food box overturns and the empty medicine bowl rolls out of the food box.


    A strong smell of Xugui.


    Gu Qianxue walked out of the dark, bent over and picked up the bowl, put it in his nose and smelled it. Then he touched it with his fingertips and put it into his mouth.


    The woman panicked, "you What are you going to do? I I''ll give you money. Don''t hurt me. "


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, and his face was expressionless, "what''s your name? Are you from Nanyue or from Chu Yan? Who instructed you to give the medicine to marshal Zhao?"


    The woman''s face is even more frightening, the head told her that the prison inside and outside are also bought, she thought that perfect. "I don''t know I don''t know what you mean. "


    Thousand snow nodded, "do not know? It''s really fearless for those who don''t know. "


    With that, Chu Yan pulled out a struggling girl from the corner.


    The girl''s hands were tied back, her mouth was stuffed tightly, she wanted to shout but couldn''t, and she wanted to struggle but was controlled by the first smoke.


    The woman yelled when she saw the girl. "Sister!"


    However, the struggling girl''s eyes are loose, not like a normal person, clearly in her teens, but her eyes are like children.


    The woman was just about to rush over, but Chu Yan did not hesitate to kick it away.


    Without mercy, the woman could not sit up on the ground for a long time.


    The snow hung down his eyes, and his sight was in the empty bowl. The silvery moonlight shone on her face. She was bright and calm, but her whole body was full of sinister smell.


    "Can you answer my question now?"


    The woman saw Chu Yan pinched her sister''s neck and tried her best to get up and kneel on the ground, kowtow repeatedly, "spare my life! Please forgive me. I was wrong. I said Say everything. Don''t hurt my sister She is innocent. "


    Thousand snow way, "as long as you have what to say, I will not hurt your sister." Said, looked to the beginning smoke place one eye.


    The first smoke will hold the girl''s neck hands loose.


    The woman collapsed, "I My name is Peng Lu. She is my sister. Her name is Peng Jue. I am I''m from Nanyue, I''m I''m a Yilan believer. I''m I don''t want to hurt Marshal Zhao, but But they say they can cure their sister''s mind. "


    Chu Yan and Yao Zhen look at each other. As expected by the princess, the cult starts with patients, but I don''t know what Yilan cult is.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t believe in Yilan religion. Poison is the poison of the underworld cult, and it''s also a secret. If she or princess Ceylon gets the secret script by chance, she doesn''t believe in it if she organizes the use of the poison of Ming religion.


    This Yi Lan religion, maybe it is a skin of Ming religion.


    "Since you are a native of Nanyue, you should also know what Marshal Zhao means to Nanyue and Kanto city. What should you do if you disregard the safety of a country for your own selfish desires?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Peng Lu is just a weak woman who lives with her sister. She doesn''t know a few words. How can she understand national security? But I know I''m not doing it right.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord I was wrong. I was wrong. " He began to kowtow.


    "I''ll give you a chance to make atonement," said Qian Xue. "I''ll tell you all the information you know about Yilan religion. I''ll spare you and your sister."Peng Lu was stunned for a moment, "I I don''t know anything... "


    The voice has not yet fallen, only listen to the "click" a crisp ring, early smoke will Peng Jue left arm Sheng Sheng off, is to throw it on the ground.


    Peng Jue was rolling in pain, but her hands were tied and her mouth was covered.


    Peng Lu suddenly howled out, "please forgive my sister, I answer what you ask, please." Crying.


    "Put her arm in." Snow trail.


    "Yes." Soon, Chu Yan took Peng Jue''s arm again, still sobbing.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and grabbed Peng Lu''s collar. "From now on, you can answer what I ask, and you can do what I ask you to do. Otherwise, I''ll let your sister know what life is like to die. "


    "Yes, yes, I said, I said it all!" Peng Lu collapsed.


    Night, deeper.


    Peng Lu was holding the food box, looking flustered, and a young girl followed her. The girl had sallow skin, thin figure, loose eyes and a smirk on her face.


    Turn left and right and arrive at a humble house.


    The house is small and the gate is black.


    Peng Lu knocked on the door, but the back door opened a small crack, revealing a pale middle-aged woman''s face, "why is it so late today?"


    Moonlight on the face of the middle-aged woman, its deep contour and eye socket, the fear of being illuminated by the light is incomparable. "Who is this man?"


    Peng Lu''s eyes were more nervous, "Lisa, this This is my sister. You have met once before. She She has to pester me today. I can''t help it... "


    As you can see, the middle-aged woman named Lisa''s face sank and her voice was icy, "come in."


    Peng Lu enters, and the girl follows.


    Gu Qianxue has a silly smile on his face. He shakes his head as if he is looking aimlessly. No one finds out, but his casual eyes burst into coldness. Knocking on the door without a secret signal proves that the other party is not on guard, but this is not important. The most important thing is that the middle-aged woman is From the state of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 720

    Gu Qianxue and Peng Lu were introduced into the main hall of the house, but there were several people in the hall.


    Two women and four men, including Lisa, were from the state of Chu Yan.


    In modern times, the appearance of Chu Yan people tends to be Arab. Although the hair is black, the deep outline is quite different from other Chinese people.


    As can be seen from the position of the four men, they can be counted as follows.


    "Nora, it''s unreasonable for Peng Lu to send medicine to her sister today." Lisa glared at Peng Lu.


    The woman named Nora was full of disdain in her eyes and murmured in a low voice, "pig of Nanyue country," but she didn''t say it out loud, "it''s just that a fool is not enough for trouble."


    Although the voice is very small, but Gu Qianxue has heard, still pretending to be silly.


    "Two heads of household, I have finished my task today, can you Give me The antidote Peng Lu was careful.


    Yes, even if Peng Lu joined the Yilan religion, she was still fed with a chronic poison. The poison was very domineering. If she didn''t take the antidote for 12 hours, she would feel pain all over her body. If she didn''t accept the antidote, the pain would get worse and worse, and finally she would die.


    Lisa snorted coldly and threw a medicine bowl on the ground.


    Peng Lu immediately rushed up, lying on the ground to pick up the pill and put it into his mouth.


    Gu Qianxue pretended to be silly and looked at the sky, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart - ridiculous women, even if they care about them, will be harmed by others in disorder, but without conscience, they will harm the protection god of their own country, and in the end? It''s called a pig, controlled with drugs.


    Poor and hateful!


    "If the two heads of household have nothing else to do, I I''ll go first. " After taking the antidote, Peng Lu''s voice calmed down.


    "Go on, remember to be on time tomorrow, otherwise, don''t blame the householder for not giving you the antidote." Lisa threatened coldly.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue follows Peng Lu out of the old yard.


    Why is Gu Qianxue so fearless? Because the first smoke has been protected in the dark.


    With the first smoke in, Gu Qianxue is very at ease, although even she does not know why she is so at ease.


    Soon, they returned to the alley.


    "Two Ladies, I have finished what you asked. Can I let you go? " After a night of fright, Peng Lu was already out of her wits.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qianxue said, "Yao Zhen, release people."


    "Yes." Although there are many puzzles in his heart, Yao Zhen still let people go.


    In this way, Peng Lu took her real silly sister and stumbled away.


    After the figure disappeared, Chu Yan finally couldn''t help saying, "princess, can''t you just let them go, and will the woman send letters to the people of Chu Yan?"


    "No Gu Qianxue cut off the railway, "this man is very servile, and there is no right and wrong view. He is a typical ordinary citizen. What such people pursue is to live and deliver letters? Oh, they are overestimated. "


    Early smoke relaxed tone, "fortunately, the maid thought the county main soft hearted."


    Thousands of snow coldly left the direction of two people''s figure disappearing, "soft hearted should also be divided into objects, if the other party did not do anything harmful to nature, it would be wrong to forgive. But she harms others but not herself. She not only harms the country, but also harms my relatives. I will not let go. "


    Chu Yan and Yao Zhen are still worried.


    When Gu Qianxue returns to the wisteria house, Yao Zhen sneaks out in the night, and the potential Peng Lu''s home is not to be told.


    In a flash, the next day.


    The biggest thing happened in the city was that the prince''s highness went to Guandong city and personally handled the case of Marshal Zhao colluding with the enemy.


    On this day, almost no distinction was made between the north and the south. All the soldiers and civilians went out to meet them, and the whole main street was surrounded by water.


    The golden Prince''s motorcade is majestic, the cavalry is majestic, and the infantry are neat. However, most of the grand princes can''t change the prestige of the prince himself.


    The prince is dressed in gold soft armor and riding a brown steed. He has a unique appearance and outstanding temperament. He is one in a thousand people and attracts people''s admiration and discussion.


    Different from the bustling Kanto City, the wisteria house is a quiet place.


    The injured secret guards are still cultivating themselves. The slightly injured secret guards patrol, Chuyan goes out to purchase and inquire for information. Gu Qianxue has been preparing unknown drugs in his room, configuring and tasting them again and again, and then improving the formula.


    He came back with the first smoke of the basket, exchanged information with the patrol dark guard, put the basket down and came to Gu Qianxue''s room.


    The door was not closed, half open. When smoke saw Gu Qianxue testing medicine, he rushed in, "princess, don''t take medicine in disorder!"


    Gu Qianxue smile a little embarrassed, "don''t be nervous, I just taste the taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue put down the medicine bowl and shook the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine soup. "I have tried my best to prepare what should be prepared, but after all, I have not systematically studied the poison technique of Chu Yan state, so I can only say Man is the man, and heaven is the man. "


    "The princess will succeed." Early smoke firm way.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "thank you, Chu Yan, my good sister."First smoke a Leng, slightly fine spirit.


    Qian Xue got up and said, "have vegetables and rice been bought back? Today is a good time for me to show my skills. Let''s go. The kitchen is walking."


    "Yes." Chu Yan follows quickly, ready to fight.


    Nowadays, Gu Qianxue is the biggest leader in Qingteng''s house, but he is also a cook, because no one can cook except Gu Qianxue.


    Chuiyan tried once, but the dishes were not ideal. Finally, everyone stopped him. Gu Qianxue contracted to cook.


    In a flash, a day passed, and it was night.


    Peng Lu peeped out to make sure there was no one, and then he slipped out.


    Unfortunately, in the corner, but saw the last people - Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan.


    Peng Lu is a life and death fearing man. After being threatened, she almost does not resist and obeys. Therefore, Gu Qianxue changes her name to pengjue and goes with Peng Lu to get medicine.


    Guandong City prison.


    The journey was quite smooth. Although it was agreed that only one person was allowed to enter the room to give Marshal Zhao "tonic" medicine, one was also released, and the other two left. What''s more, the other party returned a lot of money and then let it go.


    Prison is very depressing. Like modern prisons, people who don''t enter in person can''t imagine the atmosphere of despair.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the dead prison suddenly boils up, the prisoners have to get up to cry injustice, for a time, but like hell.


    Turn left and right, and finally reach the deepest cell.


    The walls are hard and thick blue stone bricks. There is only a small air window at the height of more than 10 meters. Due to the poor ventilation and the continuous consumption of oxygen by the torches for lighting around, the prison is suffocating, not to mention the bad smell.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue has seen the legendary "grandfather". Since passing through, he has constantly heard about the "omnipotent" grandfather from Zhao''s mouth, and heard that he can become the most solid backing grandfather.


    In her imagination, marshal Zhao is a burly and strong man, a man who is indomitable but firm and tender. However, when she really saw him, she found that he was also an old man.

 Chapter 721

    Although Marshal Zhao was not punished, he was in a trance because of his harsh treatment on diet and daily medication.


    Gu Qianxue fiercely lowered his head and used his whole body strength to control his impulse to kill the woman in front of him and kill all the people.


    She tried the medicine herself, and she was controlled after two doses, but Marshal Zhao had been drinking it for half a month, which shows his strong willpower.


    The guard guarding Marshal Zhao was bought by a lot of money, and had no conscience for money.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue in a daze, she asked Peng Lu, "Miss Peng, who is she?"


    Peng said, "she She is my sister Peng Jue. She She is a fool. I don''t know why she has been pestering me for a few days. I can only bring her here. "


    Gu Qianxue is still smirking and shaking his head everywhere. His eyes are scattered, not like normal people.


    Without much thought, the two guards opened the door and went in. Marshal Zhao was skillfully pulled up and opened his mouth. Peng Lu immediately stepped forward and poured the medicine in the bowl.


    Because the medicine was poured too quickly and quickly, marshal Zhao was choked and sprayed out.


    Gu Qianxue nearly rushed up for its good luck, but the situation did not allow, gritted his teeth and endured.


    When the medicine was sprayed on a guard, the guard immediately scolded him, and then he tried to kick Marshal Zhao.


    "Stop kicking!" Peng Lu rarely made a voice to stop, and his eyes kept floating to Gu Qianxue, checking his look, for fear of being angry.


    How can the guards? When they were idle, they began to beat Marshal Zhao.


    Peng Lu was terrified. "The medicine has been delivered. We Let''s go. " With that, he hurried out without looking back.


    She was very afraid, because she found a murderous spirit in the eyes of a woman named Gao Xiaohan. She was afraid of death.


    Gu Qianxue obediently followed Peng Lu out, but with a stiff face.


    When far away from the switch East City prison, Gu Qianxue this just unload the pretending to be silly, but found that, because of the struggle and the whole body is powerless.


    "Xiaohan." As soon as he entered the dark alley, Chu Yan walked out of the dark place, "how about the prison?"


    Gu Qianxue only closed his eyes tightly, and his mind was full of scenes of Marshal Zhao being filled with medicine and beaten up.


    "Follow me." Thousands of snow slowly open their eyes, moonlight, eyes are like the unfathomable pool, calm but implicit killing.


    A group of people follow Gu Qianxue and go all the way to the river and stop.


    There is no one around.


    Chu Yan asked in a low voice, "princess?"


    Gu Qianxue gives Peng Lu a cold glance and then looks at the river.


    The first smoke was immediately clear.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Peng Lu was drowned in the river before he could shout. His upper body was on the riverside, and the lower half was floating in the river. It was like struggling to climb up after drowning, but unfortunately died.


    "Princess, what should Peng Jue do?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Although Peng Lu had a hard time, she deserved what she deserved. Peng Jue was innocent. As long as she didn''t get in the way, she had better be far away from Kanto city and sent her away." Snow trail.


    "Yes." The first smoke received the order.


    Gu Qianxue stood quietly by the river. He never thought that he was so cruel. The young woman died in front of him, but he could not vent his anger. In his mind, marshal Zhao was beaten and the voice of crying and howling, "you go, I want to be quiet."


    "Princess..." Yao Zhen tried to persuade him, but he was stopped by Chu Yan''s eyes, and they retreated to the dark place.


    Yao Zhen continued to protect himself secretly, and chuiyan started to deal with Peng Jue.


    Peng Lu''s home.


    Silly girl Peng Jue lay on the ground to play, see the door opened and rushed over, "sister, sister, sister, hungry, hungry."


    But it was not Peng Lu, but the first smoke on her face.


    "Peng Jue, thank Princess Qianxue for sparing your life."


    Silly girl doesn''t understand Princess Life? "


    But the next moment, but was pinched neck, its strength, let the silly girl difficult to breathe, struggling desperately.


    "It''s a pity that the princess will spare you, but I will not." Finish saying, just listen to a click, bone crisp ring, silly girl''s neck bone was pinched, the whole body also powerless to hang down.


    He squatted on the river and drew a twig in his hand.


    A line of people in black, with their heads wrapped in turbans, looked around. When they saw Gu Qianxue, they immediately stopped and ran over.


    "Peng Jue?"


    The first woman opened her turban and revealed a face with deep eyes and high nose. It was Lisa.


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and tilted his neck. He looked at him in a confused way. After a few eyes, he turned back and began to play with the mud.


    Lisa came forward and grabbed Gu Qianxue by the collar and picked it up. "Where''s your sister, Peng Jue?"


    Qian Xue pretends to be slow in response, and then reaches out to the river.


    But see, reflecting the bend of the river quietly flowing, insects singing birds, young women lying on the riverside, has lost their lives.Yi Lan teaches the bodyguard to come forward, turn it over to check, and then uses the thick Chu Yan country accent way, "drowned."


    "What happened?" Lisa asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "sister My sister''s feet are slippery Fall down I don''t want to get up... "


    Where is not willing to get up, clearly is dead.


    Lisa was so angry that she loosened Qianxue''s collar and threw it away. "Nanyue national pig, waste!"


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and continued to play with the mud as if nothing had happened.


    The bodyguard came forward, "householder, what can I do? Who will deliver the medicine tomorrow?"


    There are not many people in Nanyue under their control, and even fewer are brave and stupid.


    When she saw a girl playing with mud, Lisa narrowed her eyes and cast a sinister look. "In front of me, is there one?"


    Wisteria house.


    When Yao Zhen came back, the crowd surrounded him, "Yao Zhen, why did you come back so late, Princess Qianxue and miss Chuyan? Why are you so ugly? "


    Yao Zhen''s face was livid, "princess, she He went to Yilan religion under the name of Peng Jue Then, say what happened.


    People were shocked.


    "What can I do? If there''s something wrong with the princess, how can we explain it to her son? " Left Gang Road.


    Luo Xiong said, "even if it''s not because of the master, I don''t want the princess to be hurt."


    It can be said that Luo Xiong speaks the heart of all people.


    In just a few days, Gu Qianxue personally healed and changed clothes for the people every day. He also took good care of them in their diet. He regarded them as friends and family members rather than cold superiors and subordinates. They felt the warmth they had never experienced before.


    At this time, they are willing to sacrifice their lives.


    "Let''s go and get the princess back." Although Hou Yuntian was injured, he still struggled to get up, but was pressed back by Yao Zhen.


    "No, this is the order of the princess. We can''t disobey it," Yao Zhen said. "What''s more, it''s urgent for you to take good care of your injuries, and don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, you''ll waste all your efforts."

 Chapter 722

    722, Yi Lan Jiao 4


    people were moved and did not speak.


    Yao sighed. "Originally, the princess''s plan was to live in Peng Jue''s house, but Peng Lu''s death was afraid to frighten the snake. Yilan religion no longer trusted her and directly took the princess back. We can only protect her in secret."


    "I see." They answered, worried.


    "The princess, the good man, will be safe." Wu Feidao, the most injured.


    "Yes," Yao Zhen returned, "the three of you still have to heal. We and miss Chuyan have arranged two shifts to guard the princess in secret. Don''t want to keep the princess safe."


    "Yes." Zuo gang and Xu Guang preached that their injuries were almost healed.


    Wisteria house, began to arrange.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue was taken back to the secret base area of Yilan religion. He was glad that Yilan religion did not penetrate deeply, otherwise it would be difficult to drill empty.


    Lisa told Nora what happened one by one, "although Peng Lu is dead and we have less arms, we still have Peng Jue. In my opinion, Peng Jue is better controlled than Peng Lu because she is a fool. "


    Nora nodded thoughtfully. "Peng Jue, come here."


    Gu Qianxue pretends to be disobedient, and finally is pulled over by Lisa''s skirt.


    Nora tried to be patient. "Have you been to prison?"


    Thousand snow hesitated to nod, eyes full of puzzled and confused.


    "If you go again, can you find a place?" Nora asked again.


    Gu Qianxue nodded Yes Once again, I''m glad that the appearance of the people of Chu Yan is quite different from that of Nanyue. These people dare not appear openly. Otherwise, if you keep an eye on her, things will be very difficult.


    Nora took a pill the size of a fingernail from her bag and said, "take this."


    Qian Xue is shocked. She knows that this is the poison Peng Lu said. The poison is very overbearing. Twelve hours later, if she does not accept the antidote to suppress the toxicity, she will start to feel pain all over her body. "This is What? "


    Nora''s eyes flashed deep. "This is candy. Don''t you eat it?"


    Snow see Nora''s suspicion, heart a horizontal, grab the pill, put into the mouth. "It''s bitter, it''s bitter, I don''t want to eat..." Just want to take the opportunity to spit out, but Nora forced back in the mouth.


    After the poison, Nora and Lisa were relieved. "Pal, take her down and take care of her."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue was so taken down by the guards and locked into the wood room.


    The guard left, the wood room quiet down, Gu Qianxue squatted on the ground playing with weeds, but heard the sound of the roof.


    After a while, a beam of moonlight shot into the dark wood room. With the increasing scope of light, a person jumped down from the roof. It was the first smoke.


    "Princess," Chu Yan''s voice is light, but you must be anxious, "princess, just now we are going to show up. Why do you stop it?" When Nora took out the poison pill, Chu Yan and others would show up. Gu Qianxue immediately rushed to grab food. It was because he ate the poison that Chu Yan and others gave up the action.


    "If you don''t take poison, they won''t rest assured of me," Gu Qianxue said calmly. "It doesn''t matter whether I take it or not. What''s important is that I arrange the task assigned to you. Listen to me."


    Then, Gu Qianxue calmly deployed.


    Although the prince entered the city, he did not immediately start the trial of Marshal Zhao. Instead, he coordinated and managed Guandong city.


    It is not so much to coordinate management as to reduce the influence of Zhao Jiajun!


    In the past, the green rattan house was on the dividing line between the north and the south, but now it has been completely divided into the northern district and become the jurisdiction of the imperial court.


    With the fall of night, the tumultuous city of Kanto finally calmed down.


    It''s night. It''s time to deliver the medicine.


    Gu Qianxue was playing with the food box Lisa handed her, her fingers in her mouth, a look of salivation, "delicious Delicious... "


    Nora rolled her eyes. "What a fool," she asked Lisa, "is this really OK? She''s not going to leave the box on the way? "


    Lisa glared at Gu Qianxue. "Oh, if she throws the food box, you can''t get the antidote. It''s pain. It''s life and death."


    Nora also gave a sinister smile, "yes, if this fool can really deliver medicine, it shows that it is valuable to use, and it''s OK to keep it with precious antidote; if he can''t even deliver medicine, he will die."


    After a discussion, Lisa said to Gu Qianxue, "Peng Jue, do you still remember the previous instructions?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t answer at the first time. He seemed to think seriously for a long time, and then nodded, "send this to Er Prison, and then come back and eat good food. "


    "Delicious" in her mouth is actually the antidote.


    Lisa nodded. "Just remember. Go." Said, to one side of the bodyguard nodded, bodyguard will Gu Qianxue sent out the door.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Near the end of the month, the crescent moon has no light, but lined with stars.


    Gu Qianxue jumps forward with a food box. She is really like a girl with incomplete mind. But when she passes by a Hu, she suddenly turns around and disappears in the shadow.He reappeared with a calm face.


    "Chu Yan, what I want you to prepare, are you ready?" Snow trail.


    At the corner of the Hutong, Chuyan has been waiting for a long time.


    "Go back to the princess, the maid is ready." Then he took out a small paper bag.


    The paper package was wrapped in a triangle and contained powder.


    thousand snow squatting on the ground, open the food box, pour the powder into the medicine bowl, and then mix well.


    The medicine is ready, then bid farewell to the first cigarette, Gu Qianxue carrying the food box into the prison.


    Because someone explained in advance, the snow was not stopped when it entered.


    She couldn''t breathe for a long time. Even she didn''t know whether the depression was brought to her by the prison, or by the victims of her relatives, because of the blood relationship of the flesh, or because she was moved by a man who was loyal to love and spoiled her disabled daughter.


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue is coming, he immediately calls for work.


    At this time, although Marshal Zhao was still in a state of unconsciousness, his condition was better than before, because the medicine he took the day before was the medicine that Gu Qianxue had used. Today''s medicine is still changed, or from now on, the medicine taken by Marshal Zhao is not poison but antidote.


    The head of the prison and the jailer rudely pulled Marshal Zhao, suppressed his resistance, and then rudely poured the medicine.


    Gu Qianxue simply squats at the foot of the table and picks wood with his fingers.


    It seems like a silly girl playing, but in fact, she uses this way to vent her anger.


    Gu Qianxue wants to kill people, but a doctor who helps the wounded and the dying now has the desire to kill, because the death of some people can bring more people''s lives!


    Because of the prison guards'' rudeness, the speed of filling medicine is very fast. Gu Qianxue quickly gets the bowl and runs out of the prison holding the food box.


    Walking on the road, when I think of Marshal Zhao being filled with medicine, I just feel something on my throat. Besides crying, I can''t think of any relief.


    Even, she really wanted to let Chu Yan and others directly break into prison.


    But she can''t do this. It''s no accident why prison guards are not particularly strict and why prison guards are so easily bought!

 Chapter 723

    723, Yi Lan Jiao 5


    under the protection of the dark guards, Gu Qianxue with an empty medicine bowl and food box hopped back to the secret base of Yilan religion.


    Lisa and Nora didn''t expect that the silly girl could finish the task successfully. Although the time was a little delayed, they were still relieved.


    The reason for the delay was that she changed her dressing when she went to the prison. When she came back, she also did something in the empty bowl in case Lisa found out that she had changed her medicine.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue thinks that Lisa and Nora are just small heads of households. They only have the power to manage less than 30 people. They can''t touch the formula of various poisons and find out the changes of several formulas.


    He sent the medicine bowl back, took the antidote, and was put into the firewood room.


    In the dead of night, stars dot.


    The roof of the wood house had a small sound, and then the first smoke jumped down.


    When he saw Gu Qianxue, Chuyan gave birth to a jump, "Jun I''m sorry, the maid has disturbed the princess


    Gu Qianxue, who is meditating and regulating his breath, didn''t answer at the first time. After a week''s internal power operation, he slowly opened his eyes, "Chu Yan, can you see how my internal force is playing with each other? Is there any shortcut for improvement? Is there any trick?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, "county chief martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded firmly, "yes, martial arts are so important in this world! If there is no martial arts and power, it will almost become a lamb to be slaughtered. " Thinking that marshal Zhao was beaten by the prison head and was pressed by the jailer to pour medicine, his heart was cut like a knife. "Although he decided to practice martial arts many times before, he didn''t really feel the cruelty of the world. Now he has to learn, smoke and help me."


    The last sentence, with a hint of entreaty.


    Early smoke see this, eyes also calm down, "princess, please hand to the maid."


    Qian Xue stretched out his left hand, and Chu Yan put his fingertips on the gate of his life, "princess, please use your internal power."


    Gu Qianxue used her internal force, but felt that there was a great force pushing her at the pulse. Chu Yan''s fingertips were also clearly light. She guessed that it was the confrontation of internal forces.


    "Yes, princess." First flue, "princess, it may hurt next."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qianxue had not yet collected her internal force, but felt that her pulse was burning and tingling. It seemed that what was placed was not the finger tip of the first cigarette, but a soldering iron, and the skin was scalded.


    "It''s hot..." He bit his teeth, but he didn''t break free.


    Shao Qing, the first smoke released his hand, "princess, offended."


    Gu Qianxue takes back his arm and looks at his white wrist. Although there is residual pain, there is no trace.


    "What I did the first time was to check the internal power of the princess; the second time was to see if the princess had the ability to practice martial arts." At first, he explained in detail, "although the internal force of the princess is not much, it is stable. I think it is related to the method of breathing internal force created by the princess, but as for the qualification of the princess..." But hesitated to say it.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "Chu Yan is really not a liar. You can say what you say."


    Chu Yan nodded and continued, "although the princess''s bones are not stupid, they are not the talents to practice martial arts. In addition, he started late. Even if he practiced hard, he would not become an expert."


    It is false to say that Gu Qianxue is not disappointed.


    "If you practice hard for 20 years, will you have your current martial arts?"


    Chu Yan frowned tightly, then slowly shook his head.


    Qian Xue knew it, but he didn''t ask, "it doesn''t matter. Although I''m sorry, martial arts is not necessary for me. Please give me some advice on how to regulate my breath."


    Chu Yan observes Gu Qianxue''s face very carefully. Seeing that he is not angry, he puts down his mind and begins to correct the deficiency of Gu Qianxue''s breath regulation.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. It was the second half of the night.


    Gu Qianxue in the firewood room was sleepless. He practiced his internal power hard, and Chu Yan accompanied him all night.


    The next day, Lisa and Nora come to find Gu Qianxue sleeping.


    "Pigs of Nanyue kingdom!" Nora swore openly and scornfully.


    Lisa also looked down on Nanyue people, "wake her up."


    The bodyguard stepped forward and picked up Gu Qianxue''s clothes.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyelids are heavy. Once upon a time, in modern martial arts novels, it was often said that the spirit would be refreshed after meditating and breathing. Even if she didn''t sleep, she could not open her eyes after meditating all night.


    "Didn''t you sleep yesterday? Why did you sleep?" Lisa asked sarcastically.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and said, "I''m asleep Still want to sleep At home It''s all like this... "


    "Wake up, get up and work." Said Lisa.


    I was trying to catch a slave.


    Shaoqing, the guard said, "householder, she is asleep."


    Lisa really wanted to go forward and slap Gu Qianxue hard. "Forget it, throw her back. What a waste, pig!"


    In this way, Gu Qianxue was thrown back to the firewood room.


    Gu Qianxue is not pretending to sleep, is really asleep, even if thrown on the ground also did not notice.How could she know that even if she stopped breathing, a small group of them were still coming out of her elixir field, following Ren Du''s two meridians, and then returning to the elixir field again and again, so she was very tired and sleepy.


    That''s it. Sleep all day!


    When I woke up the next day, I was hungry and looked for food everywhere.


    Lisa didn''t want to let her eat, but she said that she had no strength to go out if she didn''t eat. Finally, Lisa had no choice but to let the bodyguard take Gu Qianxue to the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, a whole pot of rice, enough for four people, was eaten by Gu Qianxue alone.


    After eating a full meal, Gu Qianxue also sobered up and went out happily with his lunch box.


    When Qian Xue left, Lisa and Nora began to discuss.


    "What to do in the future? Do you keep this pig all the time? There are five days left for the medicine given by the head of the household. After five days, we will leave Guandong city. What should Peng Jue do? Kill it or take it away? " Lisa asked.


    Nora said, "kill."


    Lisa disagreed. "It''s not easy for us to find a reliable puppet. We tried a lot before, and the news almost leaked out. We were forced to move several times. It''s easy to kill this pig, but can we find such a obedient pig later?"


    Nora pondered and nodded after a while. "Well, let''s play it by ear."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know the content of the two people''s discussion. She took the food box and hopped to the Guandong City prison. She skilfully "disappeared" at the corner of the Hutong, changed the medicine, and then walked on as if nothing had happened.


    The whole process is protected by dark guard to ensure that it is not monitored and tracked.


    Guandong City prison, is still suffocating breath, bad smell, with the dying Marshal Zhao.


    But Gu Qianxue found that marshal Zhao, who was lying on the weeds, suddenly glared at Gu Qianxue through his gray and disordered hair.


    The look was like a falcon, deadly and sharp. It was as if it had been chosen by a hunter.

 Chapter 724

    724, God help me also 1


    because of the sharp eyes, Gu Qianxue almost lost his food box, but finally he clenched it.


    With a silly smile and drooping eyes, Qian Xue is in a much better mood, because she suddenly finds her own stupidity. If Marshal Zhao is really a man who flatters others and feeds his own pockets, how could he fall into such a situation?


    As a saying goes, good people don''t live long and disasters last for thousands of years.


    But now, she has strengthened her confidence. Marshal Zhao, a good man, must be protected by Gu Qianxue.


    This time, marshal Zhao was still rudely perfused with medicine, but Qian Xue did not hate the day before, and only murmured in his heart: the sky will fall to the people, marshal Zhao, you must hold on.


    Just when Gu Qianxue thought everything was going well, he heard a fight outside the door, and then a group of injured people rushed in to see that it was Zhao Jiajun.


    Gu Qianxue shouts that it''s not good. He prays in his heart that Zhao Jiajun should not be impulsive. Otherwise, marshal Zhao will not only be unable to get rid of the injustice, but will also screw up the matter.


    "Marshal, we have come to save you." With that, a group of people fell to their knees.


    Gu Qianxue quickly hid in a corner of his cell full of tools of torture. The light was dim. Because the light was concentrated by the fire, a large shadow was cast, and his petite body was well hidden.


    "Bold, cell heavy ground, dare to break the prison, you ignore the law of the king?" The head of the cell yelled, but his voice was shaking.


    Gu Qianxue in the dark looks at Marshal Zhao in prison with fright, and the cold sweat runs down from his back.


    If Marshal Zhao behaves soberly, it will really ruin her plan! The people of Yilan sect will investigate the responsibility if they see that the poison has no effect. What''s important is that success is imminent. If she fails in the middle of the way, she doesn''t know whether she will find a way to persecute Yilan cult next time.


    In the noisy environment, marshal Zhao''s cool and sharp eyes are hidden in the scattered gray hair. He lies on the ground and does not move, but his eyes are always staring at Gu Qianxue in the dark.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to convey her meaning. She could only frown and shake her head nervously, hoping Marshal Zhao would pretend to go on! Always play dumb!


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s heart is desperate.


    Eye gestures are unitary, and can only express "yes" or "no" at most. No matter how many and complex information, we can''t use simple eye contact. Even in some special cases, it is only combined with the scene at that time.


    But under this groundless premise, it would be strange if Marshal Zhao could guess the message she wanted to express.


    However, something strange happened. Marshal Zhao lowered his head and pretended to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    On the other side, because of the shouts of the prison head, many reinforcements rushed in, and soon suppressed all the Zhao Jiajun who came to rescue him. Even so, except for the serious injuries at the prison head, both prison guards died.


    A prison break is so over, Gu Qianxue is hesitating how to escape, but found Marshal Zhao with eyes to indicate her another direction.


    Thousand snow a Leng, but do not know where the courage, quickly to marshal Zhao nodded, quickly ran to the opposite direction.


    Gu Qianxue''s goal is a door, but there is not a short distance between them. Even a blind man can see a person running by.


    But in Gu Qianxue closed his eyes, holding a will to die in the moment, marshal Zhao suddenly sat up and laughed, not only laughing, but also singing!


    All people''s attention was attracted by Marshal Zhao, and the people were shocked and sighed that the original powerful task is now so crazy.


    Marshal Zhao first sang a few words, then raised his head to the sky and roared, "die before you get out!" After shouting, he began to fight. Not only did he make a powerful force, but he also kicked the iron railings loud.


    Or in Marshal Zhao involved in the line of sight, let Gu Qianxue run out.


    Gu Qianxue calmed down until he broke out of the prison. Thinking of the scene before him, he thought of Marshal Zhao''s roar. His tears could not stop surging.


    Chu Yan appeared from the hiding place, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed and raised his head. "It''s OK. The prison light is too dark, the outside light is too strong, some dazzling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan looked at the stars in the sky.


    "You should know what happened in prison." Gu Qianxue asked.


    Chu Yan nodded, "you know, Zhao Jiajun''s move is really inappropriate, how can you break from prison? If the prison break is successful, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Gu Qianxue took the food box to go back, "this can also explain one thing, Guandong city against Marshal Zhao, there are two groups of people, the two groups have not colluded."


    "Two groups?" Chu Yan is puzzled.


    "One is Yi Lan Jiao, but I don''t know who instructed him to use poison on Marshal Zhao. What''s more, I don''t know what they want to control Marshal Zhao. Second, Zhao Jiajun. If Zhao Jiajun wants to rebel, he won''t let Marshal Zhao go to prison for a few days. If Marshal Zhao wants to go back to prison, he will say that Zhao Jiajun is not allowed to rescue him before he goes to prison. However, rescue can only show that there are slanders and incitements behind his back, or these people are not Zhao Jiajun under Marshal Zhao''s control. ""Not Zhao Jiajun under Marshal Zhao?" At one time, there was so much information that Chu Yan could not fully understand.


    Gu Qianxue slowed down the pace, turned his head, a pair of water eyes clear, "yes, if I don''t guess, Zhao Jiajun has an inside line! These insiders play the role of pig teammates, trying to pull Marshal Zhao into an irreparable situation


    "Pig teammate?" Chu Yan is surprised by the strange words that Princess Qianxue comes up from time to time, but it can be understood by combining the context before and after.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "take your time. Some things can''t be done in a hurry. After all, it''s only three days."


    Chu flue, "princess, how do you get away? Have you been teaching in Yilan? What if they are not good for you? "


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth." Gu Qianxue only left such a sentence, then no longer speak.


    Chuiyan sighed and went back to the dark place with lightness skill again to protect secretly.


    Yilan religion base area.


    Gu Qianxue returns.


    Entering the house, Lisa anxiously asked, "what happened to the prison today?"


    Qian Xue shakes his head and shakes his head happen? What happened? "


    Nora rolled her eyes, and Lisa tried to be patient. "Are there a lot of people going to break the prison? Is it to rush in and kill? "


    Gu Qianxue blinked for a long time before "suddenly realized", "yes, yes, many people rushed in, and no one played with me. It was so boring that I left."


    Nora and Lisa looked at each other and nodded.


    They have received the message that Zhao Jiajun''s prison break has been stopped, and what makes them more excited is that marshal Zhao is crazy, totally crazy.


    That is to say, the medicine works.


    "You''ve done a good job. Go back." Lisa took out an antidote and handed it to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue plays with the antidote.


    Nora can''t bear it, "pig of Nanyue country, fool, eat the antidote quickly, or it will be poisoned for a while."


    Gu Qianxue blinked, and finally ate it obediently.


    Back to the wood room, Gu Qianxue put his fingertip under his nose and smelled it carefully.

 Chapter 725

    725, Tianzhu me also 2


    what Chuyan didn''t expect was that she didn''t see Princess Qianxue practicing martial arts this time, but she was eating her fingers.


    "Princess, you..." Chu Yan''s face was white and his back was full of sweat.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked calm and bright. "Do you think that I was poisoned and stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the servant''s fault. Please forgive me. " Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue will lick the fingertip of the left little finger, "I am speculating on the formula of the antidote, I only have ten chances every day." Say, the fingertips of ten fingers to the first smoke.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that she still remembered the scene when Yi Lan taught people to give Princess Qianxue an antidote. She played with it for a long time before she took it. Originally, she thought it was the princess who pretended to be stupid. Now she knows that the princess has left some antidotes in her fingernails so that she can slowly work out the formula.


    However, Gu Qianxue''s left fingernail has been licked clean, and his right hand nail is black and black, as if digging the soil.


    Good idea, Princess!


    Early smoke heart secretly admire, "I do not know whether the princess can guess the antidote formula."


    Gu Qianxue smelt the fingertip of his right hand carefully, and after a long time, he slowly replied, "the main formula has been known, but the key herbs have never been thought of. But That''s enough. If I''m not wrong, the antidote I''ve figured out can save my life, though it''s more painful. "


    Said, no longer pay attention to the first smoke, continue to study the antidote up.


    First she put her fingertips under her nose and sniffed, then she thought about it for a long time, then put her fingers into her mouth and tasted them.


    "Can you help me find pen and paper?" Gu Qianxue suddenly asked.


    "Yes, please wait a moment, princess." After Chu Yan responded, he left the house with lightness skill.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that some of Yilan''s bodyguards also have martial arts skills, but they still can''t feel Chu Yan''s existence. It''s conceivable that chuiyan''s martial arts are advanced. It''s a pity She couldn''t have it.


    With a sigh of recognition, he converged and continued to study.


    When the smoke came back again, Gu Qianxue had licked his ten fingers clean.


    He took the pen and paper and began to write the prescription.


    Chu Yan quietly looks at Gu Qianxue''s back and knows in his heart that it is no wonder that the noble master will like princess Qianxue. There is indeed an admirable side to it, whether it is the strength or the city government, but the most important integrity. Even though the princess confessed that she was a real villain many times, Chu Yan firmly believed that Princess Qianxue was a gentleman.


    "All the formulas can be found at home," Gu Qianxue began to explain. "A few days ago, I fiddled with the drugs and told you the names and usages one by one, but I didn''t expect to use them today. Do you know how to make honey pills


    Early smoke hurried to seriously return to the way, "back to the princess, maidservant can try."


    "Good, hard work." Pass the formula to Chu Yan, and Chu Yan leaves.


    Seeing Chu Yan gone, Gu Qianxue took a breath of relief and began to meditate.


    The next day, it was still a day of sleep.


    The next night, Gu Qianxue began to smash the door.


    The bodyguard opened the door of the wood room and said coldly, "you don''t need to send medicine today. You can stay in the wood room."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, do not need to send medicine? What do you mean?


    Was Marshal Zhao transferred, or did Marshal Zhao have an accident?


    The more I thought about it, the more surprised I was. I began to throw myself and fight, "no, no, I''m going out to play! I''m going out to play! " Then, crazy as if to rush in the yard, one will water overturn, one will overturn the flowerpot in the yard, and then run to the kitchen, will bowl smashed to pieces.


    "Presumptuous!" Nora rushed out, but saw Gu Qianxue smashing the bowl, "are you blind? Stop her As the guard called.


    Several bodyguards suddenly rushed up, but although there were many people on the other side, Gu Qianxue was extremely agile. While dodging, he continued to make the whole yard upside down.


    "Fight, give me a good fight!" Nora yelled.


    Several bodyguards received the order, immediately took up the stick, to Gu Qianxue body to greet.


    What is a madman? The real madman is not afraid of pain. Even though he cries with pain, he is more destructive.


    When Gu Qianxue was injured and was "beaten" all over, the whole yard was still in tatters.


    On the roof, Yao Zhenhen was gnashing his teeth and tried to rush up several times, but he was stopped by Chu Yan. "Believe me, it''s all in the hands of the princess."


    "Does the princess mean to be beaten?" Yao Zhen''s muscles were tense, and he wanted to go down and kill all the people of Chu Yan.


    "Well," Chu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "although I don''t know what the princess is thinking, you believe me. The princess''s city is far beyond your imagination."


    In the end, Yao Zhen was convinced, hard closed his eyes, can''t bear to see.


    The bruised Gu Qianxue was thrown into the wood room and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Nora was furious. "Lisa, why don''t you kill this fool, this pig? Look at what she''s got here, as well as bowls and chopsticks. We spent a lot of time to buy them back. I''m so angry. I''m going to kill her! "Lisa held her back. "Nola, calm down. Did we kill a few people from Nanyue before? These Nanyue people are so greedy that they almost expose us! "


    "Shall we continue to toss about it?" Nora roared.


    Lisa thought, and then said, "let her go."


    Nora was stunned. "Let her go?"


    Lisa nodded. "Yes, she can come back after delivering the medicine these two days, which means she can understand people. We''ll let her go and tell her the time when she gets the medicine every day. After all, if she doesn''t take the antidote, she will die of severe pain all over her body. "


    "What if she informs the government?" Nora asked.


    Lisa raised her eyebrows and said, "we''ve bought some officials. Is it a waste of money? What''s more, how many people will believe a fool''s words? "


    Finally, Nora was convinced.


    Gu Qianxue was filled with an antidote for a long time. He explained the time of taking the antidote every day and was thrown out of the back door.


    Not far from the corner of the street, Chu Yan tried to resist the impulse to meet the princess Qianxue, but she could only watch her drag the injured body step by step.


    Gu Qianxue found Chu Yan''s whereabouts from a long distance, not only because Chu Yan deliberately left clues, but also because he had heard Chu Yan talk about the training process of Su''s dark guards.


    "Princess!"


    When Gu Qianxue left the Yilan cult stronghold, he rushed to the ground in vain and was caught by the first smoke.


    "Are you all right, princess?" Yao Zhen is also extremely distressed. He has been a dark guard for more than ten years, but for the first time he is so desperate.


    Because of being touched by the first smoke, Qianxue gasped and shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go back."


    "Princess, let''s go home or go to Peng Jue''s house." Chu Yan asked.


    "Go home." Snow trail.


    Yao Zhen couldn''t help asking, "will Yi Lan teach people to find the princess disappear?"


    Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and stood up. "No, first of all, a fool can be excused even if he runs out to play. After all, his thought has no logic. What''s more, don''t you find that people in the state of Chu Yan are inconvenient to go out because of their appearance? It''s just like this that I have room to take advantage of. "


    Yao Zhen saw Gu Qian''s bright and sharp eyes, but suddenly remembered Chu Yan''s words -- everything is in the master of the princess.

 Chapter 726

    This is the first time Gu Qianxue has experienced the pain of poisoning.


    Lisa''s antidote, Qianxue didn''t take it on the spot, but pinched it in her hand. Nora was very disgusted with it and impatiently asked the bodyguard to drive her away.


    But early smoke and Yao Zhen will Gu Qianxue access to the wisteria house soon after, began to poison.


    The pain is hard to describe in words.


    At the beginning of the period, the whole body aches and pains, similar to the cold symptoms, but after a cup of tea, the pain began to intensify, as if there were a root of steel needles, piercing the skin to the bone.


    This is just the beginning, then the pain is to make Gu Qianxue cold sweat dripping, rolling on the ground.


    Compared with the pain, the pain of just being beaten is almost itchy.


    Early smoke anxious face red, "princess, maidservant, please, take the antidote!"


    Gu Qianxue, lying on the bed, shook his head. His voice was very weak, "no I want to Feel Poison hair Of... " Degree of the word has not been said, again the pain hit, roll up.


    Everyone around the window, worried to see the room rolling Gu Qianxue, including the seriously injured dark guard, wish the poison was in their own body.


    When the princess was poisoned, they were helpless.


    A sense of powerlessness and self blame swept over the body.


    Gu Qianxue was fainted by pain, but Chu Yan immediately took out the silver needle and pricked it into six acupoints: Renzhong, shaochong, Baihui, Hegu, Neiguan and Shixuan.


    In an instant, the snow again sober, is still to accept the pain of heart.


    "Solution Medicine, "Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words," you deserve Of... " Hard to add.


    Chu Yan suddenly realized that the princess was trying medicine with her body!


    Quickly take out the prepared pill, shivering into Gu Qianxue''s mouth.


    The pain continued, Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth, insisted that he did not coma, and tried to realize the effect and change of self-made antidote in the body.


    Because I took the antidote, the pain was relieved, but it still hurt.


    The whole bed is soaked by Gu Qianxue''s cold sweat. The first smoke in the room and the dark guards guarding the room are silent and staring at Gu Qianxue nervously. If it can be replaced, many people will be willing to take the place of Gu Qianxue.


    Half an hour later, including the previous hour, it is three hours in modern time.


    In general, the action time of Western medicine is half an hour, that is to say, half an hour begins to have a meeting and the effect reaches its climax in an hour to an hour and a half.


    Gu Qianxue has not studied traditional Chinese medicine, so to double measure, these three hours is the peak of the efficacy.


    "First smoke," because of the pain relief, Gu Qianxue can finally continue to speak, "the medicine that Yi Lan teaches, cut half to me."


    "Yes The first smoke dare not neglect, hastily cut the medicine, half the pill into the thousand snow mouth.


    The medicine burning into the throat, as if burning the esophagus and feeding, almost less than a cup of tea time, the body pain significantly reduced, even a kind of narcissistic feeling. Gu Qianxue looks shocked. Is this situation Did you add any drugs like caffeine?


    It is better not to use such drugs. If so, the poison may be hard to solve for life.


    Chu Yan Putong knelt down, "princess, I have something to ask for."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    The beginning smoke raises an eye, ice Mou already accumulated tears, "beg princess don''t rescue others in the way that injures oneself, OK?"


    "Eh?" This request unexpectedly will Gu Qianxue ask muddle.


    Chu Yan said with a wry smile, "the last time you saved the master, you broke your eyes in order to make salicylic acid. Although you didn''t say so, the maid found that the number of blinking eyes increased. This time is the same. I really don''t want to see the princess hurt! "


    Gu Qianxue knows, the eye matter, she has been trying to cover up, did not expect to be found by the first smoke.


    Yes, her eyes were injured, her cornea was slightly eroded, and in addition to a slight loss of vision, she also suffered from dry eye.


    In response, she changed her diet and began to favor foods rich in vitamin A. she often put hot compress on her eyes to speed up blood circulation, hoping to recover on her own with youth as capital.


    Now it seems that the effect is very little.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Sweet smile.


    The dark guards outside the house also knew that Princess Qianxue had risked her blindness to make paracetamol salicylate to save her son''s life. She admired her differently. This was the first time they admired a weak woman who had no martial arts skills.


    Although Princess Qianxue has no martial arts skills, she has more courage and courage than many experts.


    "Chu Yan, I promise you, you must stand up," Qian Xue asked with a smile. "I want to drink some hot water, preferably brown sugar water."


    "Wait a moment, princess. I''ll be with you as soon as you go." Then he stood up from the ground.


    "Wait a minute, I regret it," Qian Xue came again, holding out her slender jade finger and pointing out a group of dark guards outside the door. "You can boil the brown sugar water, and then heat some hot water. First smoke can help me bathe and apply medicine.""Yes." The dark guards said in unison, and then scattered and busily opened.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Chu Yan''s face was still remorseful and sad, and raised a smile to amuse him, "Chu Yan, look at my face, isn''t there a wound? I''ll tell you, that beating must be done. If you don''t get beaten, you can''t relax their guard. It can also better explain the actions of a fool. But I''ve always protected my face, so my face is still intact. Tell me quickly, am I smart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke speechless, finally sighed, "Princess tactful."


    "Little sister Chuyan, it''s not good for you to be so serious. Smile for ten years. Do you know your smile is beautiful?" Look at the past, but found that the face of the first smoke is still not cold or hot.


    However, Gu Qianxue shrugged his shoulders. "Forget it, don''t laugh if you don''t laugh. The cold beauty is also very attractive to the eyes." suddenly, his tone changed, and he became serious. "Marshal Zhao was nearly jailed last night. Today, he changed his guard. Do you know who is in charge of Qingteng street


    Don''t say this is OK, speaking of this, Chu Yan sniffed, "you guess, princess."


    "Ah? I don''t know! " A thousand snows show their hands.


    "Lin Mingdong." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue is confused, "Lin Mingdong, who is it?" She reached out and scratched her head. "Is it that my brain is broken and I''m forgetting things?"


    Chu Yan can''t help it. The princess, whose heart is not long, is still in the mood to joke, "the princess may have forgotten that this house was sold to us by Lin Mingdong."


    "The brother-in-law of the governor?" Qian Xue exclaimed, and the fat official with green bean eyes appeared in his mind.


    "That''s right." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue immediately opened his eyes and laughed, "God help me, I didn''t expect that my thigh was right."


    "Thighs?" Chu Yan is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue''s playful face was restrained, and his face was weak with a smile. He said, "yes, help me take a bath, and then go to the best restaurant in Guandong city to buy good wine and food. This county mainly entertains Lin Mingdong and Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 727

    727, Tianzhu me 4


    although Chuyan was surprised, she had already been impressed by the experience of QianXue princess.


    Although this kind of obedience is not comparable to his own master, lingxiaozi, it is also ranked in the second place. Without this kind of compromise, Yao Zhen would not have been stopped a few hours ago.


    After receiving the order, Chuyan quickly arranged for people to buy wine and vegetables, and then sent another person to buy new furniture and exquisite tableware. Chuyan helped Gu Qianxue, who was scarred, to bathe, apply medicine, change clothes, and change his appearance. He did not say so.


    I don''t know whether it''s the face of the old real estate client, or Lin Mingdong sniffs out the benefits. After receiving the invitation, the fat official with green bean eyes came running.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are the girls?" Lin Mingdong held up the official frame and held his toes high.


    Chuiyan has been trained as an assassin, and his acting skills are very good. Instead of his indifferent appearance, Chuyan is full of smiles. "Hello, my Lord. It''s my honor for you to come to my humble house today. What''s more, it makes this humble house look bright."


    Gu Qianxue also said, "yes, yes, adults are our sisters'' great benefactor. If there is no adult, we don''t know where to settle down."


    Lin Mingdong, a new official, took office, but the people in the city were lukewarm to him.


    The people of Guandong city have been well organized under the management of Zhao Jiajun. If there are generals, there will be soldiers. Marshal Zhao is just and upright. Not only the whole zhaojiajun, but also the people in the whole city are full of righteousness!


    In addition, the government continues to bully Zhao Jiajun and exploit the common people, especially Lin Mingdong. The people hate him deeply and despise him. How can they speak to him politely.


    There are no more than 20 people who are polite to Lin Mingdong in the whole city of Guandong. Among them, the most polite person who also gives money voluntarily is Gu Qianxue and others.


    Therefore, Lin Mingdong likes the two sisters very much. Of course, he prefers their silver.


    "It''s pitiful that your sisters were pursued by your enemies. Naturally, I want to help you. Just now This, this Fang can be famous forever. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. It''s shameful to read less books, but if you don''t have ink in your stomach, you have to put ink into it!


    Gu Qianxue said, "so adults are good people. We should invite adults to dinner."


    "You are welcome, little sister." Lin Mingdong said politely, but in fact he was not polite at all. He strode directly like the main hall.


    Why is Lin Mingdong so fat? Because he was greedy, and just after entering the courtyard, he smelled a smell of fragrance. He didn''t even want to play the official tune. He wanted to go straight to the theme of eating and eating.


    There is a round table in the middle of the hall. The newly bought table and exquisite tableware make the dishes delicious.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Come on." Without saying a word, he first took a seat and stuffed a large piece of pork head into the mouth.


    People despise it, but Gu Qianxue runs to the table with a smile.


    "We didn''t expect to repay you for helping us so much. I suddenly remembered that my mother gave me a family heirloom on her deathbed."


    But see Lin Mingdong full mouth, bright cheek stagnation, "heirloom?" The eyes are golden.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, and then took out a red rope hanging from his neck from his collar, and then took it off. However, there was a pearl hanging at the front end of the red rope, which was an elegant white and round pearl.


    Lin Mingdong immediately fell in love with mung bean''s greedy eyes.


    In fact, this bead is a string. Gu Qianxue takes out one of them for fear of being too showy, which is counterproductive.


    Gu Qianxue handed the beads to Lin Mingdong and winked playfully, "this bead is for adults, but can adults promise me something?"


    Lin Mingdong had been blinded by the master, "can, can, this official only hand covers the sky, omnipotent." Almost snatched the beads.


    The people around him were extremely contemptuous, but Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed sharp and calm, "Your Excellency, you can see that we have bought all our assets for a house. Although we still have three Liang silver in hand, we can''t sit idle. Can you help our escort find a job?"


    "Looking for a job?" Lin Mingdong was stunned and then burst out laughing, "this is no problem. My little sister is really sensible. I have to make progress in this life. No problem. It''s all in my official identity, but what kind of job do they want?" After a pause, he said, "let''s continue to be an escort. There are just a few escort agencies in my jurisdiction."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and said, "my Lord, is it OK not to be an escort? As an escort, will you run into enemies? If they leave, what will my sister and I do? If we are not protected, what if there are bad people coming? "


    Lin Mingdong also nodded approvingly, "you''re right, but apart from escort, what kind of work do you have? Would you like her and them to be bartenders? "


    Snow slightly squint, thick eyelashes, eyes strange flashing, "they have some Kung Fu, body bone is also good, if you can find an official position is better."


    Lin Mingdong suddenly realized, "yes, that''s right. Go to Yamen. The governor is my brother-in-law. As long as I act That, my elder sister, will definitely agree. "At this time, Gu Qianxue is just like teasing a chicken. He sprinkles a little grain and then takes a step backward, slowly luring the enemy forward and entering the trap. "But if the escorts are too far away from home, my sister and I have no sense of security and will be afraid."


    This problem really baffles Lin Mingdong, who has a small brain capacity, "what should I do?"


    No one knows what QianXue county is focusing on. They are all watching.


    "My Lord, do you need guards in prison?" Gu Qianxue finally slowly said her plot, sweet voice is like a beautiful lake, full of dark piles. "Guandong City prison is closest to my home. If my sister and I have any need, we can just run over and shout, and the escorts can take care of our home."


    Lin Mingdong''s face changed greatly, and then he shook his hand. "Little sister, I''d like to tell you something. You buy a house here and invite me to dinner. I don''t want to hurt you. Guandongcheng prison is not a good place. Many people died a few days ago."


    Qian Xue knows that it refers to Zhao Jiajun''s prison break, but still pretends to be surprised, "dead? Why are the dead? "


    "Zhao Jiajun robbed the prison and killed all the guards guarding Marshal Zhao. Now, no one wants to be a jailer." Lin Mingdong didn''t even eat the dishes and lowered his voice.


    Gu Qianxue pretends to suddenly realize, "if no one is willing to be a jailer, will the prison give more salaries?"


    "The prison guards who take care of Marshal Zhao have a lot of salary, but they are really dangerous. It''s a life for money!" Lin Mingdong''s little good-natured, shook his hand, "there are green hills left, not afraid that there is no firewood to burn. If a person dies, it will be completely gone. Younger sister, you should listen to my words."


    How can Gu Qianxue listen?


    "The problem is, we need money urgently," Gu Qianxue opened his bright eyes innocently, and then sighed, "but the grown-ups said the same. In that case, we''d better sell the beads." He raised the Pearl in his hand.

 Chapter 728

    728, heaven help me 5


    when Lin Mingdong saw Gu Qianxue drag the precious pearl back, his heart ached more than his flesh?


    "Ouch, my little sister is right. I''ve only come back to my taste. Now it''s all a problem to eat. What''s more, what''s more, the escorts can''t do without their unique skills! No problem! " Lin Mingdong a pair of green bean eyes have been staring at the Pearl, "little sister, don''t worry, the most profitable person in the prison is the jailer who takes care of Marshal Zhao. Today, I will surely do a good job and let you take office as soon as possible."


    Then he reached for the bead.


    The fat official''s arm is thick and short, how can it compare with Gu Qianxue, who has sensitive hands and feet.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir. Let''s make a deal. If our escort really gets a good job, not only will this heirloom be given to you, but also there will be benefits in the future." Gu Qianxue smiles.


    Lin Mingdong is again stupid, also found that he was threatened, the mung bean eyes narrowed even smaller, "small age will threaten people, this is not good."


    Qian Xue continued to blink innocently, "threat? What threat? Xiaohan can''t understand what adults say. If the escorts have a salary, the Heirloom must be filial to the adults. But if they don''t have a salary, they have to sell the beads for a living. Otherwise, we will starve to death


    Lin Mingdong thought, is also such a truth, sighed, "just, my official man, and you this little girl fight, so decided." Then he got up and said, "it''s not early today. I won''t stay here. Go back quickly and help you to take care of it, so as to get the salary one day earlier." In fact, he was greedy for the Pearl and wanted to finish it one day earlier and take the Pearl one day earlier.


    Gu Qianxue was holding the Pearl with a smile, "elder sister, let''s pack the dishes for adults. The adults are worried about our family''s affairs, and even the meal is not good." In fact, the dishes were touched by fat officials and she didn''t want to order any more.


    "My little sister is really sensible," Lin said with a smile Take a little, it''s a little.


    As a result, people came forward to pack the food and sent the fat officials to run away in a hurry.


    When Lin Mingdong leaves, Gu Qianxue falls and sits down, showing a painful expression.


    "Princess, did the poison break out again?" Chu Yan asked anxiously.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, "which is so easy to poison? It''s just the pain of the wound on the body. These people from the state of Chu Yan are really cruel. "


    A group of dark guards hate to gnash teeth, as long as the princess orders, they will go to break up the thief.


    Yao Zhen is still in the surprise, "the princess''s magic plan, I''m convinced! In just a few days, we not only found out the identity of the person who poisoned Marshal Zhao in Guandong City, but also went into the prison to protect the marshal closely. Apart from our master, you are the most important servant of our subordinates. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his hand. "It''s too exaggerated. I don''t have any magic tricks. It''s just good luck. What''s more, we haven''t really found out the identity of Yilan education, let alone enter the prison. Although Lin Mingdong promised, it is not a success if things don''t come to the ground. " Suddenly, the tone changed, "but I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Su. Is he in better health?"


    When they thought of the beautiful scene that the master and the princess were together, they were all in high spirits. They wanted to solve Marshal Zhao''s matter immediately, and the master and the princess would get married soon.


    Later, someone went out to buy food. After all, Gu Qianxue was injured all over and couldn''t cook. Everyone had a beautiful meal.


    Although silent, they were all very happy, as if to see the dawn.


    Night came.


    Gu Qianxue meditated for two weeks, then got out of bed and went to the table.


    Light the table lamp, take out the paper, and continue to study the formula of the drug.


    The next day.


    Not long after Gu Qianxue got up, he just wanted to meditate and adjust his breath. He heard the sound of knocking the door outside.


    Someone opened the door and found it was Lin Mingdong.


    "Done, done!" Before people came in, Lin Mingdong yelled at the top of his voice, making everyone dumbfounded.


    Gu Qianxue squints, turns over to get out of bed, meets up, "the adult is very fierce, the small cold worships the adult!"


    The public then responded that they had finished the official errand and were excited.


    "Do you have any good tea? It''s better to have some more tea, "Lin Mingdong yelled." you don''t know, sister Xiaohan. The fat job is hot and there are more people robbing me. But I wasted a lot of effort and bought my brother-in-law a piece of excellent inkstone, which he agreed to. Ah, ah. " The expression is exaggerated.


    Gu Qianxue puffed at the corner of his mouth? In the face of prison break and death at any time, where is a good job? Don''t want to know that Lin Mingdong definitely recommended their position by helping his brother-in-law solve big problems.


    See through, but don''t tell.


    Gu Qianxue said, "adults are too powerful, adults spend money."


    "This..." Lin Mingdong rubs his fingers.


    Gu Qianxue also did not lift his appetite, directly handed the Pearl in the past.


    This made Lin Mingdong very happy. "Oh, sister Xiaohan, you are so polite. Anyway, it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. There are still three people needed in the prison. One is the head of the prison, two jailers, and the three fat men are all given to you. Can you make three of them?""Yes, just right." Gu Qianxue said, "Yao Zhen, you come to be the prison head, Zuo Gang, Xu Guangxuan, you two come to be prison guards."


    Qian Xue sneers in her heart. After the prison break, I''m afraid that no one is willing to take care of Marshal Zhao any more. The jailers in the daytime are still safe. Zhao Jiajun will not break the prison in broad daylight, and the jailers at night will be very dangerous. The three vacancies before will be prison guards on the night shift.


    When there is a vacancy, they have to transfer their hands. The jailers complain bitterly. At this time, Lin Mingdong says that there are people who recommend him. The governor is afraid that he is happy. Maybe Lin Mingdong didn''t buy the inkstone for him, but he just gave him the inkstone.


    I have to say, Gu Qianxue is right.


    Yao Zhen and others didn''t delay. They cleaned up and followed Lin Mingdong to go to the government to handle the entry procedures.


    In order to get into an official post, one needs his native place of residence. Naturally, the secret guards don''t have one. Gu Qianxue promises to give Lin Mingdong half of his salary as guarantee fee, and Lin Mingdong will guarantee his entry.


    Generally speaking, money can make the devil move the mill, not to mention people.


    When Yao Zhen and others left, Chu Yan couldn''t help showing his joy, "princess, it''s great. Everything goes smoothly. I believe Marshal Zhao can get the snow with injustice!"


    Gu Qianxue stood quietly in the yard, looking at the prison with green brick walls, "I hope so." Even so, why is she in a state of panic.


    "Chuiyan, help me get hot water. I want to take a bath." Gu Qianxue suddenly said.


    First smoke a Leng, "princess, the medicine on your body just applied yesterday, today can''t bathe."


    Thousand snow Mou son flashed, smile strange, "bath, wash is the medicine on the body." Seeing Chu Yan didn''t understand, she explained, "if you want to cure the wound, you can''t cure it all. Otherwise, if you go to Yilan teaching, you''ll be exposed. After all, no one will treat her, right?"

 Chapter 729

    729, God help me 6


    bathing is enjoyment, but Gu Qianxue''s bath is suffering at this time.


    Because of the disappearance of the medicine and the immersion in warm water, the scab began to crack again. There were even signs of blood in the clear warm water.


    The first smoke carefully wiped the medicine on the wound with a handkerchief, as if touching not the skin but bubbles.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "Chu Yan, are you so light handed when you kill people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke speechless, how does the princess still have the mind to joke at this time?


    Gu Qianxue''s injury is not much, but there is no tomorrow''s wound.


    Gu Qianxue is also afraid of death, has long thought of a good strategy, treatment of internal injury but not trauma, as for the day before medication, is also to prevent infection.


    Now that there is no risk of infection, she simply ignores the wound.


    After dressing, Gu Qianxue went back to his room to meditate and regulate his breath and practice his internal power.


    In the afternoon.


    Yao Zhen and others returned.


    Early smoke will welcome everyone in, waiting in the main hall, Gu Qianxue also Shanshan arrival.


    "Have you completed the entry procedures and when will you be on duty?" Qian Xue asked.


    Yao Zhen replied, "back to the princess, I will be on duty tonight. The three of us are specially on duty at night."


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "It''s just right for me," he said. "If I''m right, someone will buy you soon."


    Buying is doomed, but no one thought it was so urgent.


    "That medicine can''t be broken in the middle of the way. Yilan Church tried every means to continue to buy it. Maybe it will continue to send medicine tonight." Because of the understanding of the efficacy, Gu Qianxue is very sure.


    Yao Zhen asked, "subordinates listen to the instructions of the princess."


    Qian Xue nodded, "they buy, you let them buy, behave greedy and lustful, whether it is money or beauty, according to the order all charge!" Stretch out your hand to three people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dark guards.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "remember, when the water is clear, there is no fish. If you want to make a play, you should give the other party a chance to start. You should be upright."


    The secret guards used to only protect them. They didn''t accept such a task. They were very embarrassed, but they also took orders.


    Later, Gu Qianxue explained a little about the situation in the prison, but heard someone smashing the door outside.


    Qian Xue smiles, "look, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. You''ll be offered wine. Remember to drink as much as you can, but you can''t get drunk. When you drink enough, you can pretend to be drunk. If you have money, you can sleep. Don''t be polite


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Zhen and others were embarrassed.


    "It''s not convenient for me to show up. Come on." Said, with the first smoke back to the room.


    Sure enough, several people came, dressed in official clothes, and the man who smashed the door was no one else. It was Lin Mingdong.


    However, Lin Mingdong was extremely "amiable" against the previous official structure. In addition to his fat figure, he was smiling like a mascot. "Oh, brother Yao, brother left and brother Xu have nothing to do today. Let''s have a dinner party with Mr. Zhou


    Yao Zhen and others were immediately "flattered" and "really? How could that be fun? It''s a great honor for you to look up to villains. " Then, all the way politely, he went out of the wisteria house.


    The noisy crowd left, and the house restored its tranquility. Gu Qianxue, who was in front of the window, took back his eyes with a smile and went to the table.


    Chu Yan hesitated and said, "princess, Yao Zhen and them Will... "


    "No need to suspect people," Gu Qianxue replied firmly, "are you worried that they will drink too much to disclose our affairs?" While saying, while opening a medicine box, there is a pill quietly lying inside.


    This pill is just the antidote taught by Yilan. Because Gu Qianxue has prepared some medicine by himself, he can save half an antidote every day, and only one is left in two days.


    Chu flue, "yes, they are different from slaves. They are trained to be latent and rarely have close contact tasks, so I am worried."


    Gu Qianxue carefully cut off a small piece of antidote with a knife, smelled it, and then picked up the pill prepared by himself, smelled it, and carefully compared the differences. "No matter whether they are trained or not, they are not all starting from scratch. This time, it''s the beginning of their new identity. Even if they are exposed, we will directly break the prison and escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was speechless, but then he said with a smile, "it would be nice if the maidservant used to be a princess of the religious head."


    "Don''t flatter me. We''re going to start." Gu Qianxue said with a smile and took out the paper. "I''ll open another prescription now. You can fill it for me and try the medicine again tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke incomparable heartache, but finally, or obedient to the prescription.


    Calm afternoon, full room medicine fragrance.


    It lasted until evening.


    Yao Zhen and others came back drunk.


    Gu Qianxue put down the honey pill that he was rubbing in his hand, "let''s go and have a look."


    Yao Zhen and others were helped into the gate. They were told to go back for tea and wake up. They would be on duty for a while, and then they turned to leave.When the gate of Wisteria house is closed, Yao Zhen and others are in high spirits. How can they look half drunk?


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan two people welcome up, Qianxue points to three people with a smile, "look, human potential is infinite, and practice is a good teacher."


    "Yes, princess." Primary flue.


    The crowd returned to the main hall.


    "What''s the situation, money, beauty, what did they use?" Qian Xue''s eyes are funny.


    Yao Zhen and others face red, not only because of drunk, but also is embarrassed. "Back to the princess, they It''s all used. "


    "Did you all take it?" Qian Xue asked.


    "No, no, no, we only took the money," the three men hastily declared their innocence, "because they had to be on duty at night, so they declined the wine girl."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head clearly, but his face turned to the tease before, and asked in a deep voice. "Tell me, how they bribed you, and what they bought."


    As a result, Yao Zhen and others described all that happened in the banquet in the afternoon.


    At night.


    Yao Zhen and others officially go to the prison as servants, and Gu Qianxue also disguises herself as a silly girl Peng Jue, skipping to get the antidote.


    Clothes are still dirty with a faint smell, waxy face full of dirt.


    On the smell of clothes, Gu Qianxue used a great deal of thought, using vinegar, wine, and some sour water. Only this bad smell can cover up the smell of Medicine on his body.


    When Gu Qianxue enters Yilan Jiao''s foothold, Lisa has just come over and is disgusted by the smell of Gu Qianxue.


    "Peng Jue, where did you go today?" Lisa covered her nose, far away from her.


    Gu Qianxue blinked and shook his head, "go Go to Go to find Xiaobai to play... "


    "Who is Xiaobai?" Lisa was on the alert immediately, for she was afraid that the silly girl would tell them about them. If necessary, she should kill Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai is a pig... " Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "last night, I Sleeping with Xiaobai all the time What about it. "

 Chapter 730

    If Xiaobai is a pig, it means Peng Jue slept in the pigsty last night.


    Lisa is repeatedly retch, Nora directly curse out, "Nanyue country''s pigs, also only deserve to sleep in the pigsty."


    Gu Qianxue giggled, "the delicious one? I want something delicious. " It''s the antidote.


    Lisa resisted to spit, "today there is a task, after the completion of the task, there will be an antidote."


    Gu Qianxue "Oh" a, "good." Very happy.


    Lisa does not want to contact with the fool in the pigsty, so the bodyguard will pass the food box to her. The guard is reluctant to deliver it, as if she is hiding from the God of pestilence.


    Gu Qianxue left happily with the food box and went to Guandong City prison.


    In the big prison, all the jailers inside and outside were bribed. When they saw the silly girl, they were released smoothly. Gu Qianxue''s rancid smell also aroused a lot of disgust. Everyone tried to stay away from her.


    After entering the cell where Marshal Zhao was detained, he saw Yao Zhen and others dressed as prison guards, carrying out their official duties in a mold.


    Yao Zhen stepped forward and lowered his voice, "princess, don''t worry. There are no outsiders here except us."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "still be cautious."


    "Yes." Three people take orders.


    Later, in addition to Yao Zhen, Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan are holding hands at the two entrances.


    Gu Qianxue carried the food box and squatted down in front of the iron railing. "Marshal Zhao, I know you are sober now. I also know that you don''t trust me. Look at this." He took out a thing from his arms and handed it over.


    Zhao, who was lying on the wall and sleeping in clothes, did not respond at the first time.


    As time passed by, Gu Qianxue sighed and said, "Marshal Zhao, did you forget that when Zhao Jiajun came to break the prison that day, it was the Marshal''s help that I could escape from the prison successfully. If there was no marshal, I would be doomed. Since the marshal believed me, why don''t you give me another chance today? "


    Finally, this sentence convinced Marshal Zhao.


    Marshal Zhao opened his eyes. Under his gray, dirty and scattered hair, his eyes were as sharp as daggers.


    First, he looked at Gu Qianxue and Yao Zhen coldly, and then his eyes slowly shifted to what Gu Qianxue had in his hands. When he saw the thing, he was startled, then he turned over and sat up, and came over quickly.


    The body is very strong and agile, which has the appearance of weakness and decay before.


    He robbed Gu Qianxue''s token from below. The token was issued by the royal family. It was a royal secret. It was hard to copy. The work was extremely complicated and there were many anti-counterfeiting measures.


    Therefore, no matter who loses his token, he is guilty of a great crime!


    However, on the black steel gilded token, there are several big characters carved on it, namely, the order of QianXue county.


    The front is sealed and the back is the grade.


    "Thousand snow..." Marshal Zhao raised his eyes in horror. He was as sharp as a falcon, and was extremely moved. "Are you Gu Qianxue?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "grandfather, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    For a while, marshal Zhao was hard to accept. The surprise came too suddenly.


    Marshal Zhao''s breath was disordered, and his face was full of complicated looks. But later, he calmed down, "Qianxue, Guandong city is not as simple as you think. If you listen to grandfather''s advice, leave quickly! The emperor will not do anything to your father. You can protect your mother. "


    Thousands of snow heart sigh, perhaps only blood thicker than water, the first time will not take into account their own safety, and for the family.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. You know what to do, what you need to do and how to do it." Calm down.


    Marshal Zhao sighed and shook his head. "You''re a girl. You''re only 15 years old. How can you understand the Royal pickle? Listen to my grandfather. You can''t come here. Go away


    "And you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Marshal Zhao sighed deeply once again, "life and death have a life and fortune in heaven. No matter what happens, I Zhao Yuanzheng is worthy of the royal family, the world and my own conscience!"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it''s because of your foolishness and loyalty that you fall into this kind of land. Remember, grandfather, that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. We can be worthy of the world and be pure and good to people, but we can''t be good people. "


    "You Who taught you all this? What''s the mess? " How can marshal Zhao accept it?


    Gu Qianxue restrained his smile, and his face was calm and indifferent. "I know what you think, granddad. But it is because of your" clear conscience "that you give people the opportunity to attack; it is because of your" peace of mind "that you are weak and easy to deceive. Do you know what your worthy royal family is doing? Since her mother accidentally slimmed down, Chu Yan''s pedigree is fully displayed. I''m afraid my grandfather hasn''t seen her for a long time. I can assure you that she is more beautiful than the women you''ve seen in your life. "


    No exaggeration. It''s the truth.


    Marshal Zhao was stunned.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "the emperor took a fancy to his mother and nearly left our mother and daughter in the palace. Do you know why you didn''t stay? Because he is still worried about you, and if you do not, the weak father can keep his mother? AhA series of explosive information, beyond Marshal Zhao''s imagination.


    In Marshal Zhao''s impression, his daughter is still stupid and round. She wrote letters to him every day to tell him about her happiness, anger and sadness, but she didn''t know So it has changed.


    "Yes Really? " Marshal Zhao''s voice trembled.


    As a man, he knows more about the possessiveness of the emperor as a man.


    The most beautiful woman in the country is royal; the rarest treasure in the country is also Royal, which is the law.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "my grandfather thought that he could protect his mother only by giving up his own life. In fact, it was just the opposite! If you fall down, your mother will lose her support and become a lamb to be slaughtered! "


    Marshal Zhao was silent.


    Gu Qianxue said, "what''s more, are you willing to be unjustified like this? You are a clank man, how can you still learn how to be submissive to women? " Naked irony.


    Marshal Zhao was not angry, but shook his head helplessly, "thousand snow, you are still small, things are really not as simple as you think."


    Qian Xue sneered, "as long as it happens, it''s simple. Have you ever heard a word from my grandfather? There is nothing difficult in the world for those who have a mind. " Then, the voice stopped for a moment, "my grandfather said again and again that Guan Dongcheng was very complicated. Did he mean that there were two forces coexisting?"


    Marshal Zhao was stunned and surprised to see the little girl in front of her.


    Gu Qianxue handed over the medicine bowl with a smile, "grandfather, drink the antidote first. You should also find that you have been sober up a lot recently, and you should be able to guess why." If it is not guessed, it will not help Gu Qianxue escape during the prison break.


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes were more gratified, reaching for the medicine bowl, a Yang and do.


    Gu Qianxue said, "well, now let''s talk about two forces. The first one is the Yilan cult that I sneaked into, and it''s also a force that poisons my grandfather, right?"

 Chapter 731

    Marshal Zhao never expected that his granddaughter, who was only 15 years old, could know about Yilan religion.


    But suddenly, I think of the way to save myself.


    I don''t know how many times I sigh, but my eyes are red.


    "It''s not so much the Yilan cult as the Ming religion. I found the statues on the murals in Yilan cult, which are the same as those in the secret books of the underworld sect." Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped and wanted to ask Zhao''s mother, but she still resisted.


    Time is limited, first of all, we must solve the most urgent.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think it''s accidental that the underworld sect sneaked in at this time. It must have been bribed and ordered." Gu Qianxue road.


    Marshal Zhao nodded, "that''s right."


    Gu Qianxue continued, "although the leader behind Yilan religion is still unknown, it can be determined that this is the first force. The second force is in the Zhao family army. If I am right, Zhao Jiajun''s prison break is the work of the second force. They must have learned through the wind that you are mentally confused and tried to break the prison to get rid of your crime. But they are disturbed by the jailers. It is precisely because of the failure of the prison break that the first force and the second force have not colluded. "


    Marshal Zhao was surprised, "Qian Xue, how long have you been in Guandong city?"


    "Six days." Qian Xue replied.


    Marshal Zhao''s face was incomparably surprised, "in just six days, have you found out so many clues?"


    Thousand snow way, "grandfather don''t be surprised, it''s just a fluke." Later, he said everything that happened before and after.


    Marshal Zhao''s face was more and more gratified. Although it seemed to be all by chance, it was also like an opportunity in front of him. He who had no strength could grasp the opportunity and was helpless.


    "I''m at ease with you." Marshal Zhao said sincerely.


    Gu Qianxue could not bear to roar, "I really can''t stand you, grandfather, is your brain corroded by this pedantic culture? You are here, my mother and I are good, you are not, we rely on whom? Relying on Gu Qingze? What''s the future of Gu Qingze? Don''t you know? The emperor gives Gu Qingze some pressure. Gu Qingze is afraid to hand over his mother. Even if he doesn''t, how can he fight against the emperor? Unite with ministers to impeach the emperor? You want to be a shopkeeper. When you die, praise me and throw the mess to me. I am a woman. What can I do against the emperor? Well, grandfather, you can die. If you die, I will rebel! Damn it, cannonballs and machine guns. You can''t believe it. That son of a bitch has provoked Miss Ben and won''t let him be emperor! "


    Gu Qianxue''s roar is not small, which frightens Yao Zhen and others. He is not only afraid of his rebellious words, but also afraid of attracting other prison guards.


    Left gang and Xu Guangxuan scared out of the distance to see if anyone noticed here.


    Fortunately, in the dead of night, these corrupt jailers have long been looking for places to doze off, and no one has noticed.


    Marshal Zhao laughed. "I''m worthy of being the grandson of Zhao Yuanzheng. I''m really bloody with the blood of Zhao''s family," and then he said, "compared with you, I''m ashamed and have no courage. You are right, I fell, whether it is so LAN or you, have no backing. I can''t fall for you. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, you are right to think so!"


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes admire, "what''s your plan about Kanto city?"


    Gu Gu Xue Dao, "two party forces, I have to be buried in the eye liner. Now there are Yao Zhen and others in the prison. I have four men in my hand, three men and one woman. One of them is seriously injured and unable to move, and two others are also injured. However, if there is no available staff, I am afraid that they are going to fight with injuries. Can my grandfather have a way to infiltrate the Zhao family army? "


    Marshal Zhao said, "yes, you can go to find a captain who is stationed at the south gate, whose name is Kong Qinghao. The first half of the secret code is:" Guandong City, Guandong city; the second half is: the yellow flowers outside the city are so red. ". Yes, the code. He will help you if you want to do anything. "


    "The captain stationed at the south gate?" Qian Xue is surprised to see a dark - skinned captain in his mind. He was the first person they contacted when they first arrived in Guandong city. It was because of the obstruction of the captain that he gave Lin Mingdong a chance.


    Marshal Zhao said, "yes, Kong Qinghao was not a captain at first, but I had a premonition that there would be a big change in Guandong City, so I discussed with him and performed a play. He pretended to be guilty. I demoted him several times, and finally became a small captain guarding the gate of the city, so as to hide his strength."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "that is to say, you had been prepared for this robbery?"


    Marshal Zhao nodded with a smile.


    Qian Xue had a feeling of being played, "in this case, why did you say you didn''t resist and want to die? It''s really Is it fun to play with me? "


    Marshal Zhao laughed, "so I said, Qianxue, you are too young, too clever and inexperienced. Strength is to hide, retreat is really to stay, but this retreat is not necessarily used! If the person who came to rescue me was a useful talent, he wanted to withdraw from the whole body; but if the person who came to rescue me had no chance of winning, why should I take in many innocent lives and destroy Zhao Jiajun in the event of defeat? "It was said that Gu Qianxue, the three dark guards, were also surprised.


    Marshal Zhao continued, "Zhao Jiajun, it sounds like an iron wall. In fact, they are flesh and blood, with parents and children below. If there is a livelihood, I will take them to fight, but if there is only one way to die, I would like to die by myself. After my death, Zhao Jiajun will be incorporated into other teams and live well, isn''t it better? "


    Qianxue only felt the surging and moving that could not be contained in her chest. "Grandfather, it was just my ignorance that I contradicted you. Qianxue was wrong."


    Marshal Zhao stretched out his hand out of the iron railing and touched Gu Qianxue''s forehead, "good boy, although your change surprised me, I know you are for my good. So LAN is a lucky man. I''m glad to have a daughter like you. "


    Marshal Zhao''s tragic mood infected Gu Qianxue, but he had an impulse to cry. "Grandfather, I still have a lot of questions to ask, including the secret script of my mother''s dowry, including the mother''s bloodline and the identity of her grandmother. But today, there is no time. When I come back tomorrow, you must explain it to me."


    Marshal Zhao nodded, "good boy, don''t worry, as long as you ask, grandfather will tell you."


    Got the promise, Gu Qianxue then took the empty bowl of food box, out of prison.


    When out of prison, but found that the sky stars gradually less, the curved moon is growing up.


    After crossing the corner and entering the angle that the prison guards could not find, Chu Yan jumped out of the dark, "princess, are you in a good mood?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his lips and pointed to the sky, "Chu Yan, what do you think that is?"


    Chu Yan did not understand, "the princess refers to the sky?"


    Thousand snow smile way, "guard cloud to see moon bright, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 732

    In the sarcasm of Nora and Lisa, Gu Qianxue happily left the door, turned left and right to stay for a while, then returned to Qingteng house.


    It was late at night, but I took a bath, changed clothes, and meditated.


    The next day, Yao Zhen and others on duty in the prison returned, and Gu Qian also changed the dressing for Wu Fei and others.


    Seeing the princess''s face happy, Hou Yuntian could not help saying, "princess, you are very happy today, are you happy?"


    Qian Xue nodded and changed the dressing for the wounded while telling the people what happened today.


    They were surprised and admired, and they adored Marshal Zhao, the hero of Nanyue Kingdom, who had not met before.


    "Worthy of being Marshal Zhenguo! It''s all about us. " Luo Xiong said sincerely.


    "There''s something I need from you two," Gu Qianxue said by name. "Luo Xiong, Hou Yuntian."


    When they stand up, they will kneel and be grabbed by Gu Qianxue.


    "Princess, don''t say anything to help or not. You can do whatever you want, and your subordinates will obey." Humanity and humanity.


    Qian Xue nodded, "you two are still injured. It''s reasonable to say that you should continue to cultivate, but now I really don''t have any hands. I can only aggrieve you to fight with injuries. As I said just now, not only should people be inserted in the prison, but also in Zhao Jiajun. Wu Fei''s wound is too heavy to move, so we can only ask you two. "


    "Yes, Princess!" they said


    Gu Qianxue continued, "then I will let Chu Yan go to meet with Kong Xiaowei. It''s not convenient for me to come out. After you enter the military camp, you two will live directly in the barracks. Unless you get information, you should always live in it. You can even follow my grandfather''s practice and tell the public that you two have separated from me, so as to get rid of the relationship."


    "Everything is arranged by the princess."


    Qian Xue sighed, "I want to thank you, but also to thank Mr. Su. Without you, I would be helpless." I do not know why, mention Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue has a very bad premonition, empty heart.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue suddenly asked in the past, "do you think I and Mr. Su match?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are stunned. It''s not that the problem is so tricky. It''s because the topic turns too fast. In a moment, people don''t respond to it. Then he hurriedly said, "it''s a perfect match, golden boy and jade girl." "A pair in the sky and a pair on the ground." "Unique." Pa Pa Pa Pa began to praise.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and nodded, "do you think I like Mr. Su?" When asked, she felt uneasy.


    Although in a crooked neck tree hanged is silly x, but she is not a person of fickleness.


    In other words, she will change her mind, but it will take time. Before this, she wants to pretend to like Su Lingxiao, just hope Su Lingxiao can''t see it.


    As the saying goes, a guilty conscience means Gu Qianxue.


    When Su Lingxiao is by her side, she is still at ease. When Su Lingxiao is not around, she begins to think about it.


    Once again, the question is How to answer?


    "The princess and her son are naturally The two love each other Someone said it tentatively.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly relaxed, "yes, yes, that''s right." Said, hastily changed a topic, has carried on the explanation to the early smoke.


    Chu Yan takes Luo Xiong and Hou Yuntian away, but Wu Fei hesitates.


    "Princess, your subordinates are useless." Wu Feidao.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "is to feel hurt, so useless?"


    Wu Fei bowed his head and said nothing.


    "The injury will be better, and there are still many tasks ahead." Gu Qianxue road.


    Wu Fei looked up in surprise, "really?"


    Qian Xue stood up and said, "don''t worry, you guys, I won''t let it go. You can have a good life. When you can use lightness skill, it''s time for you to go on a mission." After that, he went out of the house.


    The sun was shining. Gu Qianxue stood in the yard for a long time, looking at the blue stone brick wall of the prison for a long time. Then he slowly withdrew his eyes and went back to the house to continue to study martial arts and medicine.


    Things went very smoothly. Chu Yan found captain Kong, who had never imagined that the house where the carriage full of wounded people had been intercepted on that day and the house which had been running to explore at night was actually reinforcements!


    Finally, she realized that if the girl successfully bought medicine, she could not only cure the bodyguards, but also treat Marshal Zhao. She was so excited in her heart that she was afraid of her life. She sighed that she had not found anything. Otherwise, it would have been a bad thing?


    If he killed the marshal because of his mistakes, he would have committed suicide 10000 times and could not make up for the mistake.


    But fortunately, the girl is smart.


    First smoke came back, knocked on the door gently, and then quietly waiting outside the door.


    After Gu Qianxue, who is meditating and regulating his breath, returns his internal power to the elixir field, he opens his eyes slowly, "come in."


    First smoke enters.


    "It''s all done? Is it going well. " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Chu Feng said, "back to the princess, everything is going well. Our people have replaced two foreign recruits into the barracks. According to the instructions of the princess, they have opened a distance from captain Kong. In addition, according to the instructions of the princess, they have advanced part of their salaries and gone to the gambling house to gamble."Gu Qianxue nodded with satisfaction, "well done, if you want to break into the enemy''s interior, you should first give people an opportunity to take advantage of, or gamble or poison or good beauty, and you must get some."


    Primary flue, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue actually took Chu Yan''s hand, "Chu Yan, come and try my internal power."


    First smoke a Leng, but still put the finger on Gu Qianxue''s wrist, "princess, can send force."


    Qian Xue stopped laughing, her face suddenly became quiet, and then she began to run her internal force.


    After the first smoke felt it, she was surprised, "just a few days, why does the princess''s internal power have such a rapid progress?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles again, holding the first smoke with his back hand and leading it to the room, "I tell you secretly, you can never say it out."


    "Well, you can swear with poison..."


    Before Chu Yan finished, Gu Qianxue said, "don''t, don''t swear. The reason why I don''t let you talk about it is not that I hide it. After all, the efficacy has not been tested in clinical practice. I can eat at my own risk and can''t harm others. "


    "Yes, princess." At the beginning, he could not help but wonder, "what kind of panacea can enhance your power?"


    Gu Qianxue jumped out of a small bottle. After opening it, he could smell a strong smell of borneol and Xugui. "It''s not a panacea, it can only be regarded as an auxiliary drug. No matter what kind of exercise, the effect depends on the oxygen content in the blood and the contractile capacity of the heart. In other words, after receiving some stimulants, the normal human body will play a far more powerful role. Internal force itself is just like a stimulant. It can jump higher, run faster and see farther by accelerating blood circulation, expanding blood vessels and increasing blood oxygen content. These days, I kept thinking, since the functions are the same, why can''t the medicine and internal force be carried out at the same time? So, there was this medicine. "

 Chapter 733

    Gradually, Chuyan heard the clue and knew why Princess Qianxue had kept her secret.


    "Princess, this medicine is too dangerous," Chuyan said anxiously. "Do you remember that the maidservant tested your martial arts talent before? That test is actually to find out the bearing capacity of your body. Everyone is born with the ability to bear it. If you ignore the bearing capacity and practice martial arts blindly, you will be afraid that your internal organs will crack and die! "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    This is not only true in Nanyue, but also in modern times.


    The same is the movement, the normal person falls the injury rarely to cause the fracture directly, but the athlete actually is easy to fracture!


    It''s not that the physical fitness of athletes is inferior to that of ordinary people, but the strength of human muscles can be practiced, but the bones can''t! When the muscle strength exceeds the bone''s bearing range, the bone becomes crisper than potato chips, which will break if touched.


    The same is true of the martial arts of Nanyue.


    "Don''t worry, Chuyan. Although I''m not a martial arts talent, it also shows that I can''t bear too much internal force and strength. Now, even with the help of medicine, my martial arts skills are still very weak, far from reaching the upper limit of my body''s endurance," Gu Qianxue comforted. "I''m most afraid of greed when using drugs. I won''t be like this."


    Chu Yan is also relieved.


    At night, Gu Qianxue acts again.


    Also full of smelly clothes, ran to Yilan Jiao to get medicine, and then hopped to the prison, but Chu Yan in the dark also took a food box.


    When they meet, the two food boxes become one.


    Tonight''s prison is not so much a potion as a chat between grandparents and grandchildren.


    However, marshal Zhao''s cell, put two dishes and a bowl of white flowered rice.


    "Thousand snow urges a way," grandfather, you eat quickly, otherwise the person who will come later can be bad. "


    However, marshal Zhao was smiling and happily staring at the thought of talent on the ground. He was crane haired and childlike, and his face was full of happiness. "My granddaughter made it for me with her own hands. I can''t bear to eat it. I''ll see it more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "I beg you, OK? Eat it, and I''ll make it for you every day if you like. "


    "Really?" Marshal Zhao, who is normally a clank man, is surprised like an old urchin at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really. " Gu Qianxue nodded definitely.


    "Well, then my grandfather will eat it." Marshal Zhao then picked up chopsticks, and the wind rolled around the clouds.


    After a while, two bowls of vegetables and a bowl of rice were eaten clean, and even no grain of rice remained.


    "Grandfather, do they still treat you harshly in food?" Gu Qianxue asked in horror.


    Yao Zhen in the side of the urgent, "the princess wronged, yesterday the old man also ate sauce pig head meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A thousand snow.


    Marshal Zhao laughed, "Qian Xue, don''t worry. Your subordinates are very good to me. However, the delicious food outside is not as good as the simple food cooked by the family. Do you remember that you will send your own fried dishes to my grandfather every night, otherwise I won''t eat any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianxue had a feeling of stabbing the horse''s beehive. "Well, I''ll try my best. As long as time permits, I''ll definitely deliver the meal." After a long pause, he still couldn''t help being curious, "grandfather, can you tell me something about grandma? Is she from the state of Chu Yan? Why does she have the secret script of Ming religion? Where is grandma


    Hearing this, marshal Zhao sighed, "OK, I''ll tell you. My grandfather will tell you."


    Old urchin''s feeling is no longer, when recalling the painful past, marshal Zhao was as old as five years in an instant.


    "You guessed right. Your grandmother was not only a native of the state of Chu Yan, but also a saint of the underworld religion at that time."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, saint?


    "The system of the underworld religion consists of two masters and four Dharma protectors. The two masters are the religious masters and the saints. The four Dharma protectors are the four Dharma protectors in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Among them, the religious leader''s position is hereditary, while the saint daughter is a woman with excellent appearance and excellent qualifications selected in the whole state of Chu Yan. The religious leader can marry or not marry the holy daughter, but the holy daughter can only have one master in her life. If the leader needs it, the saint should give birth to her son to inherit the position of the next leader. "


    Gu Qianxue is so surprised that she never dreamed that one day she could be related to any religion.


    What impressed her most was the sun and moon deities in martial arts novels, namely Mingjiao, Zhang Wuji, Zhou Zhiruo and so on.


    But she is also a Ming religion, homonymous with different words. Her full name is the ghost eating ghost sect. But what is more terrible than the Ming religion is all kinds of strange poisons.


    This world is really fantastic!


    Marshal Zhao continued, "the holy girl of the Ming religion is below ten thousand people. Although she has power, she does not have happiness. When LAN Zhi was elected as the saint, she also fantasized that she would be happy with the leader, but she married someone else. The leader''s wife is jealous by nature. Even though she knows that Lan Zhi has no threat to her, she still provokes her and sets up LAN Zhi by pretending to be a miscarriage. In a fury, the cult leader destroyed LAN Zhi''s appearance, blinded her eyes even more, and threw herself down the cliff to live and die. By chance, I was met by someone other than hunting and saved her. "


    Qian Xue smiles, "hero saves beauty, the most classic bridge section."Marshal Zhao sighed, "in fact, her real name is Turandot. I changed the name of Nanyue kingdom to Lanzhi. Although she has been disfigured, I am still willing to protect her and take care of her. LAN Zhi never mentions her identity. Because LAN Zhi''s appearance is completely destroyed, outsiders can''t see her nationality. "


    Gu Qianxue took a hard breath. He could not see his face because of his disfigurement. It was not just a few wounds. The degree of disability must be terrible.


    On the one hand, I love my grandmother LAN Zhi, on the other hand, I admire Marshal Zhao.


    Men are visual animals. Ninety nine percent of men like women''s faces best. They say they like inner beauty without being seduced by the outside world.


    Marshal Zhao can like a disfigured woman. As you can see, he is the last one percent man.


    "It''s unfortunate that I was not found out because of my disfigurement. Where is my grandmother now? Why does mother look like this Qian Xue asked.


    Marshal Zhao sighed again, "things have to start more than 30 years ago. Although I like LAN Zhi, I already have a wife in my family. LAN Zhi is in the Zhao family as a concubine."


    Gu Qianxue opens his mouth in surprise.


    "Lan Zhi doesn''t mind, saying that as long as I treat her well, I can give her a shelter," Marshal Zhao felt guilty. "Then, LAN Zhi is pregnant, and this is my first child. Both I and Zhao family attach great importance to it. Unfortunately, just a few days before LAN Zhi was ready to give birth, Chu Yanguo invaded. At that time, I was not a marshal, but a general. I had to go out with my father''s commander. But when I came back, I learned that the child was dead LAN Zhi left... "


    "Dead?" "Thousand snow startles a way," if the child dies, how is the mother to return a responsibility? "


    "Yes, I thought the child was dead, but then I was surprised to find that the child came back to life."

 Chapter 734

    After that, marshal Zhao described what had happened to Gu Qianxue.


    It turns out that on the night of LAN Zhi''s birth, there was dystocia on the night of LAN Zhi''s birth. Although Marshal Zhao did not have a proper wife, there were several concubines who had been crammed into the room by Zhao''s wife. In addition, Zhao Laofu did not like LAN Zhi, whose identity was unknown and destroyed. We can imagine how shocking that night was.


    Because of the women''s and children''s Hospital, Gu Qianxue has dealt with many stable women, and knows more about the need for pickling in the big house.


    For example, if the concubine''s room can''t buy a baby''s life, or the concubine''s mother''s room can''t buy a baby''s life.


    All these can be done by wenpo.


    Is it really dystocia? Is it true that the child died naturally?


    There must be a story.


    Gu Qianxue once again guessed that Lan Zhi suffered from inhuman torture and gave birth to a child, but found that the child died. Once again, he never believed in men and left.


    Later, the child of this asphyxia shock miraculously revived, but because of excessive hypoxia, asphyxia for a long time and caused irreversible brain damage, that is, cerebral palsy.


    Cerebral palsy refers to the syndrome of dyskinesia in posture caused by non progressive brain injury in the immature stage of brain development within one month after birth. It is a common central nervous system syndrome in children. The lesion is located in the brain, involving the limbs. It is often accompanied by mental retardation, epilepsy, behavioral abnormalities, mental disorders, visual, auditory, and language disorders.


    The concubine room who gave birth to her son left. The child was mentally retarded. Mrs. Zhao tried her best to fill Marshal Zhao''s room with women.


    Finally, marshal Zhao couldn''t bear it. He drove all the women out of the house. He swore that he would never marry and only keep his daughter.


    Because of this, Mrs. Zhao almost died of anger, but who can blame this?


    Gu Qianxue thinks that if the old lady Zhao doesn''t move her hands and feet, and Zhao''s voice is healthy and healthy, LAN Zhi can be a concubine safely, and maybe things will not become so.


    It can only be said that old lady Zhao is responsible for her own fault.


    Marshal Zhao felt guilty about LAN Zhi. He sent people to look for him, but there was no news. He named his daughter "looking for so Lan" to miss his beloved woman.


    Finally, the beloved woman was not found. Marshal Zhao devoted all his love to his beloved daughter, and now he has the arrogant Zhao family.


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply.


    People say that stories are tortuous, but life is more tortuous than novels.


    With the end of Marshal Zhao''s description, people are lost in thought.


    There is no one to speak, and there is a sadness in the air.


    For a long time, Qianxue said, "grandfather, don''t be too sad. Maybe this is the fate. Moreover, mother is very happy now, isn''t she?"


    Marshal Zhao also forced his face to smile, and his eyes were gratified, "yes, because of you, so LAN is very happy."


    Gu Qianxue thinks it''s better to change the topic, or else he will be overwhelmed by this topic. "Grandfather, the prince has been in the city for a few days, but he still doesn''t examine you. Do you think there is any fraud in it


    "The prince is not good," Marshal Zhao said. "If I didn''t guess, he would be fighting for power if he didn''t raise the case! In recent days, he must have changed the officials from all over the city to his own people. "


    Qian Xue admires, "grandfather can even guess this?"


    Marshal Zhao said, "live a few more years."


    Gu Qianxue''s mind suddenly flashed a thought: what is the purpose of the prince? With the prince''s and other people''s step-by-step character, will accepting the Kanto city case be the prince''s premeditation? If it is really as marshal Zhao expected, what plot does the prince want to capture guandongcheng?


    One problem after another troubled, even to recall the prince''s voice and face again, all feel with a strange.


    Compared with the prince, the mystery of the second prince is not worth mentioning.


    The most difficult thing is not to hide one''s identity, but to conceal one''s identity and to disguise another''s identity.


    The second is the prince.


    Out of the prison, although pretending to be a silly girl''s madness, Gu Qianxue''s heart is heavy.


    She looked up at the rising moon, worried.


    Slowly over the corner, beyond the prison guard''s line of sight, Qianxue gradually converges the disguised smile.


    Chu Yan came forward and asked, "princess, why are you so ugly?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Gu Qianxue road.


    What is she worried about? She''s worried about one person.


    The emperor is suspicious and selfish, the crown prince is scheming, and the identity of the second prince is a mystery. What about him? What about Li Wang?


    Once upon a time, he thought that King Li was cold and terrible and strong as a wall of iron, but now he thinks that in public, the most pitiful one is Li Wang, and the most helpless one is Li Wang.


    But What does it have to do with her?


    Li Wang has an engagement with the eldest lady of Ying family. I think he will support him.


    That''s good.


    That''s goodI thought that the days full of dark piles would be a little calmer, but I didn''t expect that marshal Zhao would be interrogated by the crown prince the next day.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue has repeatedly reminded Marshal Zhao to pretend to be crazy and act silly. He can say anything and make trouble except signing a confession.


    Fortunately, the prince was not punished.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue goes to Yilan Jiao to take medicine, but accidentally sees a person.


    -- Liang Zhen!


    Gu Qianxue is really familiar with Liang Zhen. She is the prince''s confidant. Every time she meets the prince outside the palace, Liang Zhen is on one side, and Gu Qianxue also knows her.


    Although once fantasized about everything, but when it really happened, Gu Qianxue was still nervous and shivering all over.


    "Who is this man?" Liang Zhen was dressed in a dark robe with dark skin and small eyes.


    That vision is like a knife, hard shot at Gu Qianxue.


    Snow is still shaking his head giggle, has not changed should change.


    "She''s our slave," Nora said. "Stupid as she is, she''s reliable."


    "That is to say, she is the one who delivers medicine to marshal Zhao?" Liang Zhen looks at Gu Qianxue''s line of sight more contemplative.


    Qian Xue is shocked. She only knows that marshal Zhao has been interrogated, but she doesn''t know what the result is. Is there something wrong in the middle? Is Marshal Zhao showing his stuffing? Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue decided not to wait for death.


    She walked up to Liang Zhen with her head in front of her, with her head tilted and a finger in her mouth.


    She was very confident in her disguise, and her body was dirty and smelly. Even Liang Zhen couldn''t help but step back.


    "I''m not Their Slaves. "


    A word, shocked everyone.


    "Oh?" Liang Zhen gave Lisa and Nora a a cold look. "What''s your identity?"


    Qian Xue giggled, "I''m a pig from Nanyue, I''m a pig from Nanyue. They often say that, Lala, I''m a pig from Nanyue."

 Chapter 735

    Rao is a cooperative relationship. Rao Shi Liang Zhen is not familiar with this silly girl, but she is still unhappy when she hears that "pigs of Nanyue country".


    At this time, it has surpassed the interests and ascended to the national honor.


    "Shut up!" Lisa yelled angrily, "Peng Jue, shut up!"


    Gu Qianxue calmed down, her dirty face blinked her big eyes, and she said, "ah? isn''t it? Don''t you and you often say that I am a pig from Nanyue Then he reached for Lisa and Nora.


    Guilty of being a thief, they immediately blushed. "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is very confused.


    From their performance, Liang Zhen has seen the truth.


    He snorted coldly, "you''d better show respect. The people of Chu Yan state are poor, and they can take some poison. How can you be confident?"


    Lisa and Nora glared at Gu Qianxue fiercely, but they also knew that each other was just a fool. "Mr. Liang is not right about this. We are invited by you. Do you really think we are in charge of your affairs in the state of Chu Yan?"


    Liang Zhen sneered, "if it wasn''t for gold, would your leader send someone here? It''s not money. " Then, without waiting for Lisa to refute, she said, "well, all the rights that happened before should be misunderstood, and I will not pursue them any more. I hope that such unpleasant things will not happen again in the future."


    What is Gu Qianxue doing when people quarrel?


    She ran to the corner of the table and squatted to dig the corner with her nails.


    Liang Zhen takes a cold look at Gu Qianxue. Suddenly she pulls out her sword and stabs Gu Qianxue''s back.


    Gu Qianxue feels a murderous spirit behind him and is hesitating whether to dodge.


    After several days of hard training, she has the ability to avoid this blow, but if she does, her previous achievements will be wasted! These people see that she is a fake fool, and they will give Marshal Zhao medicine again.


    Thinking about it, she closed her eyes fiercely and bit her teeth in her mouth to prepare for the pain.


    But something surprising happened. Lisa rushed up, took out a meteor hammer and threw it violently. She flicked the tip of Liang Zhen''s sword away.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly fell back to his stomach.


    The same sigh of relief is hidden in the roof of the first smoke, just her struggle than Gu Qianxue even more.


    She saw that Gu Qianxue was ready to face the blow. If she appeared out of thin air, she was afraid that it would damage the event! But if there is no protection, if Princess Qianxue is injured or killed, she doesn''t know how to explain to her master.


    Liang Zhen saw the other side protect the fool, then also give up, "this fool knows too many secrets, can not stay."


    Lisa said, "you all say she''s a fool. Why, you don''t let go of a fool. Are you going to kill us in the future?"


    Liang Zhen was angry. "Lisa, how can you cooperate with this insincere attitude?"


    Lisa sneered, "cooperation? Didn''t we just say that our people are poor? "


    Nora has long been fed up with Gu Qianxue. She takes out a dart and shoots at Gu Qianxue. "It''s just a fool. Kill it."


    But once again Lisa''s meteor hammer bounced away, "I said not to kill or not to kill."


    "You?" Nora said angrily.


    "Well, just follow Lisa''s wishes," Liang Zhen said with sarcasm in her eyes. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Then he stood up.


    Lisa said, "Mr. Liang, please walk slowly. Don''t send me off." Still angry.


    Liang Zhen, accompanied by her entourage, went to the gate, but suddenly stopped. "There is one more thing, the master said. You have done a good job. You will be rewarded when you turn back." With that, he left without looking back.


    After Liang Zhen left, Nora and Lisa quarreled.


    "Lisa, what do you mean, can''t you see the arrogance of the pig in Nanyue


    Lisa said, "you''d better pay attention to your words and deeds. If it wasn''t for your pigs from Nanyue, could Peng Jue say that?"


    Nora was furious. "Do you dare to mention her? If it wasn''t for her, how could there be such trouble? "


    Lisa replied, "she''s just a fool. We''ve controlled and killed a lot of people. Besides this fool, who else can be controlled by us


    Nora was speechless.


    Lisa lowered her tone and calmed down a little. "And why not kill Peng Jue. Don''t you think it''s the least shame for Liang Zhen to kill our people in front of us? Beating a dog depends on the owner. He wants to kill Peng Jue in front of us. Peng Jue is a fool and doesn''t know how to hide. Are we blind? "


    Nora was completely convinced.


    Lisa took a deep look at Gu Qianxue. "There''s another thing you haven''t thought about. The appearance of Chu Yan people is different from that of Nanyue country. Now, Peng Jue is the only one who serves as our contact with the outside world. If Peng Jue dies, we will be helpless."


    "Lisa, you''re right. I''m wrong." Nora road.


    Lisa walked over and gently pulled Gu Qianxue up. "Peng Jue, we said that pigs in Nanyue country are our secrets. We can''t let outsiders know next time." Then he stretched out his hand and made a forbidden movement on his lips.Gu Qianxue "suddenly realized", also learned to do a forbidden action, "do not let others know, do not let others know."


    "Well, you can deliver the medicine. Be careful." Then he handed over the food box containing the medicine bowl.


    Gu Qianxue picked up the food box with a smile and turned away.


    It is still a familiar road, but this feeling is quite different.


    There is always a sense of panic, though I don''t know where it comes from.


    The great prison.


    Quietly, Yao Zhen and others are still watching.


    See Gu Qianxue come, just want to and come forward to please, but Gu Qianxue mercilessly stare at one eye, "grandfather, grandfather, take medicine, take medicine, take medicine." Then he handed over the food box.


    And marshal Zhao''s eyes were cloudless and had no focus. Finally, with the help of Yao Zhen and others, he infused the medicine.


    Gu Qianxue looks like a silly girl, playing with the oil lamp on the table, playing with the chain hanging on the wall, seeing that the medicine is finished, he goes away with the food box.


    Yao Zhen several people several times answer a word, but see Gu Qianxue completely ignore, also give up.


    Gu Qianxue out of the prison, turn into the corner, see the first smoke has not appeared, also did not say a word, pretended to be silly to go back to get medicine.


    Entering the gate, before she reached the room in the yard, Lisa came out and asked. "Is it going well?"


    Gu Qianxue giggled, "smooth, smooth, delicious, delicious."


    Lisa gives the antidote to Gu Qianxue.


    At this moment, a figure appeared from the house.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the man''s face, the pill in his hand almost fell to the ground, his back was chilly, and his legs were also soft.


    She felt the biggest crisis since she entered the city.


    The man who came out of the house was tall and slender, wearing a fine cotton dress, and extremely low-key.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can find that the silk fabric is added to the fine cotton when spinning, which can not see the luxury, but also comfortable to wear.


    Why does he wear this kind of clothes? Because I don''t want to be noticed.


    In peach blossom''s eyes, there is the Prince Gong lingyao.

 Chapter 736

    Gu Qianxue was not surprised to see the prince, but he was still timid when he really faced it.


    Will the prince recognize her?


    At such a close distance, although she changed her face, her facial features did not change. She just blackened her face, which is essentially different from the face changing mask in martial arts movies. What if the prince recognized her?


    If it was a month ago, Gu Qianxue was not afraid of the prince, but it is not the same as before.


    The prince was very kind to her and asked if he needed to help her in Marshal Zhao''s case. In the twinkling of an eye, he colluded with the people of Yan state of Chu to poison Marshal Zhao.


    Prince, poison like snake and scorpion!


    "Lord Dong, this is the person who delivers medicine for us. It is very reliable." Nora road.


    The prince''s face with a faint smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes. His cool sight sweeps to Gu Qianxue''s face like frost.


    Gu Qianxue quickly frowned like a fool, trying to twist his facial features.


    The prince''s smile deepened, "where do you find such a wonderful person?"


    Gu Qianxue has more and more cold sweat on his back - can he see it? What should I do? Did you see it, or did you cheat it?


    Qian Xue tried to calm down his mood, but he could not help but have a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Time seems to solidify, and the whole world seems to be still.


    Lisa and Nora are similar. They don''t know the identity of "master Dong", but they also know that they are big people. But why did this big man suddenly become interested in Peng Jue.


    The prince stretched out his long white fingers and pointed Gu Qianxue''s nose. "This wonderful person is very similar to a wonderful person I knew before."


    "Wonderful man?" Suddenly, Qianxue screamed, and then drooled, "beautiful man, do you like Like me? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qian Xue''s giggle deepened, and the full idiot girl said, "beautiful man, you look Hey It''s so beautiful. It seems that the eyes will discharge Hey, I like you too... " With that, he walked slowly to the prince.


    The prince squinted, but did not move.


    Just when they were two feet away, Gu Qianxue ran over with one lunge. If he jumped up to the prince''s body, he not only ran up to the prince, but also hugged him with arms and legs like octopus.


    The prince was startled, and came to his face a strong sour smell, which was very choking, and the prince who had been well respected had never experienced this smell before.


    "Ouch


    Because of retching, the prince didn''t expect to get rid of the dirty woman at the first time. At this time, more terrible things happened!


    "Beautiful man, the smell on you How delicious! Let''s have one. "


    The prince didn''t understand what Xiangxiang meant. Gu Qianxue''s hands had already grasped her head, and then the woman''s dirty face came close, so Be! Strong! Kiss! Yes!


    It''s a kiss. In fact, it''s just two lips touching together, or Gu Qianxue''s lips pressing on the prince''s lips.


    This is to disgust him!


    Gu Qianxue''s smell is very bad, it took a lot of thought to make it like this. When Gu Qianxue put it on himself, he had great psychological obstacles.


    Because of the strong kiss, the prince''s face was pale and even showed signs of cyan. He had no time to use his martial arts. He was in a hurry to get rid of the disgusting and stinking people.


    Gu Qianxue see, know the effect works, ready to be more ruthless.


    Thinking about it, he opened his mouth, put out his tongue, and licked it hard.


    Yes, it''s licking!


    It''s just like a hungry person who suddenly finds the delicious food and can''t bear to bite it. He first licks and tastes the taste with his tongue.


    The prince is frozen.


    Gu Qianxue has a vicious smile in his heart - isn''t this guy two faced? Isn''t it oral preserves? Isn''t it to trap Marshal Zhao?


    Today, she will leave a deep shadow on him, not bite him, but also disgust him!


    Thinking, the mouth grows bigger, the tongue extends longer, stick the tongue on the prince''s face, lick all the way from the chin to his forehead, and find the feeling of eating ice cream as a child.


    "Looking for death!"


    A roar, followed by Gu Qianxue only feel a cold chest, the next is the crushing pain, the body has been flying out like leaves.


    Mouth sweet smell, a mouth, blood spray out.


    Previously, he was oppressed by the arrogant master Dong, but now the slave is wounded by him. Lisa and Nora instantly took out their weapons. "Wanton, don''t forget, we are cooperative. If you hurt our people, the cooperation will be cancelled."


    Because they took out their weapons, dozens of people in black poured out from all directions.


    The small courtyard was surrounded by the dark guards in an instant.


    These secret guards are highly skilled and silent. They hide in the dark like shadows, but once the master is in danger, they rush out in an instant.Nora and Lisa are timid because they are not the opponents of many masters at all.


    And the prince?


    The Prince did not have the energy to take care of them at all. He was lying in the corner of the wall and vomited.


    An eye-catching dark guard took out a towel, looking for water to soak, and then both hands tribute to the prince, "master."


    After vomiting, the prince looks pale and ferocious, and his face is distorted by anger.


    He took off the towel and wiped his face and lips with all his might. He wiped the white cheek red and bloody, and the thin lip was scarlet and enchanting.


    "Cancel? Ah, the small head of household said to cancel the cooperation. Who gives you so much power? " The prince threw the towel away, and another dark guard handed over a clean towel.


    The prince took a towel to cover his lips and kept away from the filth he had just vomited. He had the same cold and cold look in his eyes, and his whole body was full of faint ice gas.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to hide, but the chest pain was unbearable, she knew that her rib was broken.


    Suddenly thirsty, want to cough, she tried to hold back, but finally coughed out.


    It''s spitting blood again.


    Lisa and Nora also know that they are playing big. Although they don''t know the identity of each other, they are always higher than them.


    In recent days, he was suppressed by the people of Nanyue, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    "We don''t have the right, but you Nanyue people''s words and deeds, we will report back to the leader!" Nora is not a loser.


    The prince sneered a few times, but he didn''t want to tangle with these subordinates again. Today, he was in a panic and had a bad feeling. So he came here in person, but such a disgusting thing happened.


    "To your master? "Ah," the prince looked back, arrogant, "you get the antidote first


    A group of dark guards followed the prince. When he came to the door, the prince added, "you worship your master so much, but in fact you are just his dog. Maybe Not even a dog. " After saying that, he went away, leaving only the people of Yan state of Chu to resent.

 Chapter 737

    The prince is gone, and the murderous air around him disappears. Gu Qianxue lies on the ground and spits blood.


    Lisa comes up and says, "Peng Jue, are you ok?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no It''s ok That beautiful man is so sweet... "


    Nora was stunned, then chuckled, "beautiful man? What kind of a beautiful man is that? The men of the state of Chu Yan are more beautiful than he is like a carp crossing the river. The people of Nanyue have flat facial features and look the ugliest. "


    Nora refers to the difference between races.


    This is just like in modern times, few Westerners can appreciate the beauty of Oriental people, and Oriental people can not appreciate pure western beauty.


    Lisa''s mood was also rare and relaxed. She joked to Nora, "why, has she changed her outlook on Peng Jue? A few days ago, didn''t you say Peng Jue was a pig from Nanyue


    Nora said, "yes, but Peng Jue has done so beautifully today! Who are these pigs from Nanyue country showing their toes high? Do you think you are a prince with that arrogant spirit


    Gu Qianxue said in his heart - that''s right, he was really a prince just now! He is not only a prince, but also a prince who is about to become emperor.


    Just thinking of Gu Qianxue''s vomiting of Dong Gongzi, Lisa feels that today''s Peng Jue is extremely cute, "since you''ve entered our world Yi Lan Jiao will be the people of the state of Chu Yan, not the pig of Nanyue country. Today you have done very well, and my family will give you a big reward. " Said, in addition to the antidote, is to give five Liang silver.


    Gu Qianxue obediently brought the silver to play with, "eh Can I buy sugar and sugar When did she join Yilan religion? How could she not know?


    "That''s right." Said Lisa.


    Gu Qianxue looked down and naturally knew that Lisa was so kind not only because she was angry for them, but also because she realized that they were helpless, and that she was the only one who could help them deliver the message.


    However, this is enough, if you can further into the Yilan religion, it will be better.


    "Peng Jue, I''ll heal for you." Nora didn''t take the initiative to be nice.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head in a hurry, "I''m going to buy sugar, sugar and sugar..." With these words, he stood up with difficulty, supporting the wall, and went to the gate desperately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nora wanted to keep her, but Lisa stopped her. "Let her go."


    When Gu Qianxue is about to leave the gate, he vomites blood again, and his eyes are black.


    She can''t faint. If Lisa and others find out her secret, all her efforts will be wasted!


    Thinking, trying to get out of the door, closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and tried to move forward.


    Finally, when I turned the corner and ensured that I was out of the sight of the people of the state of Chu Yan, I couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Before the expected pain arrived, she was caught by the first cigarette.


    Chu Yan carefully picked up Gu Qianxue and took advantage of the night to fly to the green vine house with lightness skills.


    Gu Qianxue is seriously injured. Although the prince''s palm does not break Gu Qianxue''s ribs, she is injured in the internal organs, causing internal bleeding.


    Qianxue''s oral prescription, first smoke decocting medicine, and bandaging, such a toss, the day has been dim.


    "Princess, the maid is wrong." The sound of the first smoke was dull.


    Thousand snow weak way, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Feng said, "just now the maid should come out to save the princess..."


    Thousand snow quietly interrupted her, "help? How to save it? The prince has so many secret guards. If you come out, we will surely die! What''s more, I''m not dead? "


    Early smoke is still deeply guilty, "fortunately, the princess with internal power to resist a blow."


    No doubt, the only thing I need to do is to take a deep breath of ice


    Think of this, Gu Qianxue in front of a black.


    Before she fainted, she couldn''t help thinking - what is the principle of ice palm? Is it possible to use internal force to compress air instantaneously, and the working principle of modern compressor frost free refrigerator is the same? If this is true, there must be a cooling side, there must be a heat discharging side, but just holding him, but I didn''t find any heat all over the body.


    Strange, strange!


    The effect began, Gu Qianxue wound pain more and more light, until numbness, is faint, also did not think of a reason.


    The martial arts of Nanyue, which is so easy to come up with the real reason? There are so many things that modern science can''t explain in this world. Martial arts is just one of them.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up again, it is already three strokes in the sun.


    In addition to the first smoke in front of the window, there were also figures outside the house, no more than six people.


    "Cough..." Every cough, like a dagger into the chest, "smoke, let them in, they are afraid is also very worried."


    "So Is it convenient? " Chu Yan hesitated.


    Qian Xue''s pale lip corner raised, "what''s the inconvenience? I''m still wearing clothes. What''s more, I''m a patient now. Why should I pay so much attention to it? "


    So, six people were invited in.Nowadays, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan and others are not so much superiors and subordinates as comrades in arms and family members. Their feelings grow faintly.


    Thousands of snow injury, everyone pain, this feeling has nothing to do with loyalty, but from the heart of care.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Yao Zhen and others are on duty, "what happened in the prison?" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative.


    Yao Zhen immediately said, "go back to the princess, the princess is aware of qiuhao. Yesterday, his subordinates still wondered why the master pretended to be stupid. The original master had already learned that there was a man hiding in the prison, but we didn''t find it."


    Qian Xue said, "I didn''t know anything. I just guessed it." after a while, he continued to say slowly, "first the prince examined the marshal, and then the prince''s entourage appeared in Yilan religion. Is this a coincidence? There must be a connection. At first I couldn''t explain, but I was in a panic, and then I remembered, suspiciously! "


    Because of the injury, Gu Qianxue''s voice is very light, the tone is very low, very slow, the public did not urge, quietly waiting on one side.


    After a long time, Qian Xue took a deep breath and continued, "it''s not suspecting us, but suspecting Yi Lan Jiao. It is because of suspicion that they appear, and yesterday night the prince went in person. If I am not wrong, I will not send the medicine in the future


    They were shocked, "princess, what should I do?"


    Qian Xue closed her eyes and sneered at her lips, "since you can''t do it in the process, you can do it at the source. Fortunately, the original choice is right, improve the medicine instead of changing it. Otherwise, under the eyes of the people of Chu Yan, it will be very difficult to change the medicine every day. "


    People are silent, but in their hearts, they admire Princess Qianxue incomparably.


    Never thought that the legendary princess Qianxue was so far sighted.


    After a while, Gu Qianxue opened his eyes slowly. "I can stay here for some time. After a while, I''ll be lurking in Yilan for a long time."

 Chapter 738

    738, layout 7


    "what?"


    Gu Qianxue''s words are like a stone falling into the pool, and everyone is surprised.


    "No Chu Yan was the first one to say, "we were ordered by the master to protect the princess, but now we let the princess risk alone, but we are mediocre. How can we explain to the master?"


    "Yes, princess." Yao Zhen and others.


    Gu Qianxue but smile, "who said you are mediocre?" Said, looking at Yao Zhen, "Yao Zhen three people, every night to take care of my grandfather, if there is no you, how can I rest assured?" Looking at Luo Xiong and Hou Yuntian again, "you two are potential Zhao Jiajun. You have to touch everything you eat, drink, whore and gamble. Are you off duty today?"


    They were ashamed.


    Indeed, the princess was injured. They didn''t want to stay in Zhao Jiajun, and ran back regardless of the princess''s order.


    However, Gu Qianxue not only didn''t blame him, but also praised him, "well done, you have to skip the shift from time to time. All the violations of discipline just have to be done. As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. First of all, you have to have cracks, then you can attract flies, right?"


    Princess Qianxue seldom quoted scriptures, but it was concise and comprehensive. After a long time, we didn''t think it was vulgar, but we thought that we couldn''t grasp the key points when we recalled those long speeches.


    "Yes, princess." They answered firmly.


    Of all the people, Chu Yan is the most guilty, because Gu Qianxue was not far away from the yard when she was injured.


    "Chu Yan, you have always been close to protect me, this feeling I remember." Qian Xue said, "when I go out, you protect me; when I am at home, you are my assistant; when I sleep, you help me to wash and clean. You have done enough. I am sorry for you, and I don''t know how to repay you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was confused by the sarcastic words.


    At the end of the crowd, Wu Fei left quietly.


    Thousand snow way, "Wu Fei, come here."


    Wu Fei was stunned.


    Yao Zhen and others are in the prison, Luo Xiong and others are in Zhao Jiajun. Chu Yan protects them closely, but only Wu Fei is recuperating at home, just like a disabled man.


    As a result of their occupation, the dark guards can not accept their waste like self, and the mission is the way to realize their self-worth.


    Seeing Wu Fei''s black face, Qian Xue said with a smile, "remember what I said before, you should take good care of your body. When you can use lightness skill, is it your mission time?"


    Wu Fei was shocked and nodded at a loss.


    "I wanted you to take a few days off. Now that you''re so negative, I''ll give you a task ahead of time." Although Qianxue looks weak, she also winks playfully, "if my idea is established, there will be correspondence between the ghosts in Zhao''s army and those in the army.". There are several ways of communication: first, the post station, but obviously, they will not use it. 2¡¢ A special person will send the letter quickly. This may be used. 3¡¢ It''s a legend. "


    Wu Fei suddenly realized, "princess, do you mean to let his subordinates arrest the messengers?"


    "Yes," said Qianxue Dao, "there are four gates in Guandong City, of which the north and South gates are closed all year round. Now, only the East and West gates are open. After going out of the east gate, it is very difficult to go back to Nanyue. In addition, due to the timeliness of the letterhead, no messenger will choose such a road. So the messenger must have gone to the west gate. " After a pause, he gasped for breath and continued, "the biggest problem is not that you can''t find a messenger, but you are afraid that some of its letters will be sent directly by flying pigeons, which requires flying skills, darts and bows and arrows. This is also the reason why I said before that you can take good care of your body and do the task when you can use lightness skill."


    Wu Fei was already excited. "Princess, I can send an envoy now. I''m very good at darts and bows and arrows!"


    Yao Zhen also said, "yes, princess, Wu Fei is the best archer among all the people."


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "it seems that my name is wrong. You are not Wu Fei, but should be called Shan Fei." When a single character is used as a surname, its pronunciation is the same as that of "Shan".


    Wu Fei suddenly blushed, "the princess gave me the name of my subordinates. I like it very much."


    Qian Xue took a deep breath, repressed the pain, and then said, "of all the people, Wu Fei''s task is the heaviest and hard work."


    Wu Fei knelt down on one knee, "my subordinates will finish the task smoothly."


    Later, Gu Qianxue made arrangements and instructions for the hidden matters in Guandong City prison and Zhao Jiajun, until he took the second medicine, and Chuyan began to drive people out.


    Will all people drive away, the first smoke soft voice way, "the princess has a good rest, the maid is guarding outside the door."


    In order to speed up the effect, Gu Qianxue added sleeping medicine to the prescription. At this time, he was already dozing off, "no, you can sleep for a while, although You have martial arts, but Take a rest... " The sound became less and less until I fell asleep.


    Chu Yan smiles, sits on the machine, gently lies on the edge of the bed, and goes to a shallow sleep.


    At night, Gu Qianxue drags the injured body to get the medicine.


    It''s not terrible to be injured. What''s terrible is to pretend to be stupid even if you have injuries.


    Because of the incident of "insulting Dong Gongzi", Gu Qianxue was treated better and better in Yilan religion.


    Even on weekdays, the lacklustre and unsmiling retinue are mild."Peng Jue, from today on, you don''t need any medicine." Said Lisa.


    Qian Xue had long guessed that this would be the result. Since she had suspicion, she would not trust them any more. At the same time, Qian Xue couldn''t help thinking that a person with a strong purpose like the prince would not easily break his face with others. She was so angry and arrogant before. She was afraid that she would prepare for this day.


    Nora''s face is not good, "these Nanyue people, really more and more excessive."


    Gu Qianxue skipping and jumping, "no medicine today, no medicine today."


    Lisa couldn''t help frowning. "Peng Jue, did you hurt yourself yesterday?"


    Qian Xue pretends to be ignorant, "a little..."


    Nora sneered. "It''s good to be a fool. At least I don''t know the pain."


    Gu Qianxue did not wait for Nora and Lisa to finish speaking, then ran around to play.


    Yes, it''s good to be a fool. You don''t have to think about rationality. You can do whatever you want, and it won''t arouse people''s reflection.


    Along the medicine box, thousand snow into the kitchen, but found someone cooking medicine.


    Decocting medicine is not an easy thing. It is necessary to use the fan to control the stability of the fire. Too much or too little fire will affect the results of decoction. This is one of the reasons for the invention of electromagnetic cooker.


    "Have fun, have fun, have fun, want a fan, play for me." Then he started to grab the fan.


    The bodyguard glared, "fool, get out of here and play. I''m frying medicine. If the medicine is broken, be careful that the householder doesn''t give you the antidote!"


    Gu Qianxue snorted a few times, "is not decocting medicine? Who can''t? I used to fry a lot of medicine for my sister. I had to fry it several times a day. Hum, what''s the big deal


    That bodyguard a listen, surprise way, "you can decoct medicine?"


    "Yes." Qian Xue raised his chin in a huff.


    The bodyguard was worried that he would not have a chance to be lazy and happily handed the fan over. "I don''t believe it. You can fry it for me."

 Chapter 739

    739, layout 8


    "hum." Qian Xue grabs the fan, sits on the machine, has the mold to fan.


    When the fire was small, he added some firewood and fanned it with a fan.


    If the fire is too big, the valve will be turned down, because the air flow is small and the oxygen is small, the fire will be small.


    It can be said that the fire control is extremely familiar, such as fire pure feeling.


    The bodyguard was happy, "OK, you will come to decoct medicine every day after that, do you hear me?"


    Gu Qianxue threw the fan, "no, I want to play!"


    The bodyguard was anxious and said, "beat you, do you believe it?"


    Gu Qianxue picked up the fan in a hurry and looked aggrieved, "don''t Don''t beat me, I decoct I decoct the medicine... "


    Seeing that it worked, the bodyguard didn''t want to stay in the muggy kitchen again and ran out to enjoy the cool.


    What nobody knows is that Gu Qigu Qianxue in the kitchen confirms that there is no one around, and then puts the medicine in his arms into the medicine casserole and stirs it.


    Poison, once again the antidote.


    Gu Qianxue sat back on the machine and happily fanned his fan, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his lips. "The noble prince, this is called, the devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high."


    As soon as the medicine was fried, someone came to get the medicine and sent it to Guandong City prison.


    Gu Qianxue took the antidote and ran out.


    "Chu Yan, I''ll give you a task," said Qian Xue. "Follow the man who sent the medicine to see who he told his life to and where he lived."


    "Yes Chu Yan took the order and left.


    Qian Xue returns to the green vine house, but sees Luo Xiong and others.


    "You have come back, Princess!" Luo Xiong welcomed him.


    Qian Xue immediately got up and said, "what happened in the barracks today?" The blood began to boil.


    Luo Xiong nodded, "yes, today''s subordinates see a person, and they will never be wrong. The princess also knows him, Xue Xufeng!"


    Thousands of snow a Leng, and then slowly hook up the lips, "this is right, this is right, I always feel that something is missing, some information can''t be connected together, so, I can understand completely."


    He walked to the main hall.


    Hou Yuntian is still in the Zhao family army. Only Luo Xiong comes back to report the situation. Together with Wu Fei, they all follow Gu Qianxue into the hall.


    Qian Xue murmured to herself, "now the information is very clear. Zhao Jiajun is one faction, and the imperial court is one. Zhao''s army has no leader. Now he is under the control of Pei Xiang and the court is under the control of the prince. They have not cooperated with each other or even competed for each other. "


    Competition? Luo Xiong and Wu Fei are surprised in their eyes.


    Qian Xue sees it, and takes the initiative to explain it, "Zhao Jiajun is a piece of fat. Pei Xiang wants to eat it, but the prince also wants it. Pei Xiang''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. Supporting the crown prince, forming cliques for personal gain, and now extending tentacles to the army, ah, it seems that they want to change the name of Nanyue state to Pei. "


    They knew it. "What are we going to do next?" Wu Fei asked.


    Qian Xue pondered for a long time, and then said, "I finally know the real reason why the situation in Guandong city is complicated. Under such circumstances, we should not act rashly, unless we have a full grasp of it Both my grandfather and Zhao''s army will be the cannon fodder for the two powers


    Luo Xiong and Wu Fei nodded.


    "What needs to be done, the princess will give orders, and his subordinates will carry out her orders even if they go through fire and water." The two vowed to be true.


    thousand snow took a deep breath, forced himself to jump out of his complicated thoughts, and then blinked blinkly. "So, follow me later." Chu Yan''s stubborn fellow refused to follow me. Are you stubborn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topic changed so quickly that Luo Xiong and Wu Fei did not know how to answer.


    secretly make complaints about the heart of the princess. He can still laugh at this juncture.


    "You have a good rest, and I''ll go back and lie down for a while," Qian Xue stood up and rubbed his aching arm. "Alas, I''m sorry to drag the injured body and still need to boil medicine. Fortunately, it''s my grandfather who drinks the medicine is not taken, otherwise I have to spit out a few mouthfuls of hydrolytic hate. " As he spoke, he walked out of the main hall and went to his own house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiong and Wu Fei are speechless again. They spit in the medicine, but they are poisonous enough! However, if the princess and her son really beg for them, they are really willing to follow the princess for life.


    Because by the side of QianXue princess, they are no longer a tool, but live people.


    An hour later.


    Gu Qianxue meditated in bed and practiced his internal power. He decided to find time and learn some moves. If there was any danger, he would not be an honest lamb to be slaughtered.


    But at this time, Chu Yan came back.


    "Princess, the maidservant is back." First smoke into the inside, light voice.


    After a short period of time, a thousand snow stopped his work and said, "did those people go to the prince''s place?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes." In fact, Chu Yan is still suspicious.Qian Xue asked with a smile, "are you puzzled? The prince colluded with Yilan Jiao to poison Marshal Zhao. It''s stolen and captured. Why do I let you chase after him to have a look, right?"


    Chu Yan hastened to say, "no, no, the servant has no doubt about the master''s orders."


    Qian Xue sighed, "I always have a premonition that it''s not just Yi Lan Jiao who poisons me."


    "Ah?" Chu Yan was really surprised.


    "The premonition is groundless," Qian Xue smiles bitterly. "In any case, because I have a small premonition, you have to run for several hours. It''s my fault."


    "The beginning flues," this kind of break Sha slave servant words, henceforth princess don''t say again, OK? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, OK. Stop talking. Come and teach me martial arts."


    First smoke a Leng, "Princess body injury is not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. Teach a move and a half, as long as you can exert your internal power in case of danger." Gu Qianxue did not give her the chance to refuse, put on her shoes and took the lead in entering the yard.


    Early smoke helpless, can only follow.


    Luo Xiong and Wu Fei also came to see the excitement.


    In the full view of the public, Gu Qianxue is like frost on his face. He is very serious and does not have the slightest twist. He starts to learn the moves seriously.


    Also from this day on, Gu Qianxue''s daily practice, in addition to meditating to practice internal power and studying the chronic poison used by the Ming Jiao to control his subordinates, has added one more item - practicing boxing and footwork.


    One day, busy spent.


    All the people in the wisteria house perform their duties without stopping.


    Near evening, Gu Qianxue put on his disguise and went to Yilan religion''s foothold.


    Although there was no need to send medicine, Gu Qianxue contracted the work of decocting medicine.


    Yi Lan teaches everyone to lose their guard to this silly girl named Peng Jue. Seeing the free coolie coming, they quickly hand over the work in their hands.


    Through Gu Qianxue''s hand, the poison becomes the antidote again.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect how to use the moves he learned.


    Silent night, there is no night life in the border city, the door is closed, walking on the road, Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that the first smoke did not appear, what happened?

 Chapter 740

    When Gu Qianxue was worried, he suddenly had a murderous breath behind him, followed by a cold wind.


    Thousand snow dare not neglect, a flash in a hurry, the man''s technique sharp and vicious, immediately launched the attack again.


    At this time Chu Yan appeared and began to fight with the man.


    The other side is not Chu Yan''s opponent, and soon he is defeated.


    "Go, princess. There are too many killers here." The first smoke lowered the voice of the freeway.


    And Gu Qianxue is also scared, no wonder just smoke did not appear, generally there are outsiders line of sight, appear rarely.


    Unless it''s like this - she''s in danger.


    "No, I''ll help you!" Snow trail.


    How can chuiyan be willing? "Princess, please listen to the maid. Without you, the maid will play better and wait for an opportunity to escape."


    Qian Xue knew clearly, "OK, I''m going. Be careful."


    In modern times, martial arts movies or gunfight movies always tell the bear to run while fighting heroes. However, the bear refuses to act as a hero''s oil bottle with dignity.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he is a bear at this time, but he also wants to be a bear with no hindrance.


    But just as Gu Qianxue turned to run away, he found that many people in black poured out behind him, dressed the same as the first.


    On account of the defeated men in black, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan were surrounded by more than 20 black clothed men.


    Don''t say it''s Gu Qianxue. It''s a bird. It can''t fly out.


    Gu Qianxue said, "everybody, did you find the wrong person?"


    First of all, "no mistake, take money for others to eliminate disaster, girl or don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t resist, I''ll give you a good time."


    "Ha ha." Qian Xue knows that the other party is a killer again. She really hates this immoral profession. "Chu Yan, I''ll grab a weapon for me later. Today, I''m going to kill you." Low track.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke speechless, the princess just learned Kung Fu in the day, and she would kill at night. Fortunately, the wind couldn''t fall, otherwise the princess''s tongue would flash. "Yes, my servant."


    The killer didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed up in an instant, and chuiyan lived up to the public''s expectations. He stabbed one person in the first three moves and took the weapon and threw it to Gu Qianxue.


    This is a sword. When Gu Qianxue picked up the sword, she realized that it was a killing weapon. It was so heavy that she could not control it as a beginner.


    Killers are not dead men. Although they are also killers, the former cherish their own lives.


    The first wounded assassin quickly withdrew from the enclosure and others swarmed in.


    Chu Yan is very good at martial arts, and his body method is agile and agile. Almost one person blocks the attack from all directions. Gu Qianxue, however, is holding a sword and is unable to use it.


    Soon, Qian Xue found out that these killers are vicious.


    They did not rush in, but secretly used the wheel battle, gradually consuming Chu Yan''s physical strength.


    Sure enough, a cup of tea time, the action of the first smoke more and more slow up.


    And a sword finds the opportunity and stabs at the snow.


    Qian Xue is not for nothing. These routines have been seen enough in martial arts movies, but lack of practical experience.


    This blow was blocked by Gu Qianxue. Because of the use of internal power, the killer was shaken back a few steps.


    First smoke startled, "princess, good!"


    The force is mutual. Gu Qianxue only feels that the mouth of the tiger is so shocked that he can''t hold the sword.


    "Thank you for the compliment," he said with a wry smile In fact, the back spine was sweating, because she could hardly hold the sword.


    Knowing that Gu Qianxue has self-protection ability, Chu Yan turns the defensive into an attack, and the body method attack immediately becomes sharp and fierce.


    Chuiyan is also a killer. He is also a top killer. He knows the routine and psychology of the killers. In a few rounds, he has killed one person and stabbed three people.


    Gu Qianxue was too tired to think about anything. All he did was delay time and save his life.


    Soon, the killers changed their tactics, and a few offensives separated them.


    At the critical moment, another group of men in black suddenly fell from the sky.


    Gu Qianxue''s remaining light sees, in the heart almost already despairing.


    One batch has not been dealt with yet, and another.


    To our surprise, the second group of men in black and the previous group were not a group, and the two sides soon began to fight.


    Chu Yan does not love war, or in other words, she can''t tell which group is which group. She retreats to Gu Qianxue and continues to protect. "Princess, are you hurt?"


    Gu Qianxue found that there were many wounds on both arms, and the blood in the wounds had soaked the sleeves.


    She didn''t find herself hurt because of her high tension Maybe you''ll get used to it if you get hurt a lot


    "Princess, it''s the fault of the maidservant!" Chu Yan confessed.


    Qian Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, "now is not the time for you to review. Let''s take the opportunity to slip away."


    But it was late, almost instantaneously, three minutes at most, and the two groups of men in black had decided the outcome.


    The second group of men in black had higher martial arts skills and more ruthless attacks, while the first group had been completely destroyed and no one survived.Chu YANTI sword, again block in front of Gu Qianxue.


    The first man in black nodded to the others, and immediately part of the crowd picked up the body and flew away.


    After the arrangement, he stretched out his hand and pulled down his mask, "Princess Qianxue, we have met again."


    How can the other party know her identity? But when I saw the man''s face, I was surprised again.


    Because this man had met before, it was in the inn outside the city.


    If you remember correctly, the name of this person is jueshang, and he is from the blood moon building.


    "Why did you save us?" Qian Xue asked, but she didn''t believe that the compensation for the Conscience Discovery of xueyuelou was very small compared with the crime and responsibility of slaughtering Wanqi people. Killing their four secret guards was almost negligible.


    Jueshang heart is hate Gu Qianxue, it is because of Gu Qianxue, he lost in front of the master.


    "Because it''s a mission." Jueshang cold return.


    "Mission?" Qian Xue and Chu Yan are similar to each other and wonder, "is someone paying to protect us? Who is that man? "


    Jueshang anger, "thousand snow princess don''t waste your breath, we won''t say."


    Gu Qianxue is eager to know the identity of that person, not only curiosity, but also the other party has revealed her identity openly. It is difficult to distinguish between enemy and friend. "Where is the master of Lu Lou?"


    Jueshang extremely ironic, "Lord, is it you call it to swing it to go?"


    Qian Xue is too lazy to pay attention to the killer named jueshang. She really doesn''t know how such intelligence quotient and emotional intelligence people occupy important positions. "Where are you, Lord Lu? Lord Lu Wei building He yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Gu Qianxue, don''t shout!" Although there are no people on the road and there are few houses around, such a cry can still attract people.


    Blood moon building can not see light, Lu Wei building''s name is a high price reward!


    See Gu Qianxue to continue to shout, jueshang anxious to wave the sword.


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word. He was fighting with him.


    The other killers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    One is the hidden owner, and the other is the object that the task needs to protect.


    But at this time, a hoarse vicissitudes of life laughter slowly spread from the corner, "princess, don''t shout, this seat is here."

 Chapter 741

    This is the second time Gu Qianxue has seen Lu weilou. However, knowing that the other party is a killer leader, he does not feel a trace of blood and murderous spirit in him. Instead, he is like a calm old man.


    It''s full of black hair, but it gives people the feeling of going through the vicissitudes.


    "Lord Lu," said Qianxue, "this is not a place to talk. How about a cup of tea for you to come into my humble house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    When outsiders hear about the name of Lu weilou and XueYue tower, they can''t avoid it. It''s like a sheep meeting a wolf, but for the first time, they see a sheep invite a wolf to tea.


    "Good." What is more surprising is that Lu weilou agreed.


    In this way, Lu weilou with jueshang several killers, went to the wisteria house.


    Fortunately, the wisteria house is very spacious.


    Yao Zhen and others are on duty in the prison, Luo Xiong and others are lurking in the Zhao family army. Only Wu Fei is at home. After all, the city gate is closed at night and pigeons do not fly at night.


    When Wu Fei saw Lu weilou, he was shocked and took out his weapon without saying a word.


    "Wu Fei and so on," Gu Qianxue hastened to stop, "Lu Lou Lord is my invitation. Let''s put aside the former gratitude and resentment. For now, it''s a friend rather than an enemy."


    Wu Fei put down his weapon, but he did not put down his hatred, because he still remembered that the blood moon tower killed his companions and almost killed them.


    Jueshang glared at Wu Fei with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Lu weilou, however, seems to have not seen the hostility of the other side, and enters the courtyard.


    "Lord Lu, this way, please." Qianxue personally welcomed it into the main hall.


    Then, jueshang stands on one side with the killer of blood moon tower, while Wu Fei and Chu Yan stand on the other side. The two sides are in general opposition.


    Thousand snow cry smile can not get the way, "smoke, tea."


    Chuiyan agreed and went out to cook tea.


    Qian Xue took the lead in saying, "Lord Lu is precious. I''ll get to the point. Can you tell me who hired you to protect me?"


    Because with a mask, you can''t see the expression of Lu weilou, whose tall and slender figure is as tall as a mountain peak, straight and unyielding, "inconvenient to say."


    This answer, as everyone expected.


    Gu Qianxue also expected that, "otherwise, how about the conditions for the landlords to open? I really want to know the identity of this person. Besides, since he hired you to save me rather than kill me, it means that he is my friend. Why can''t he say that? "


    "Rules." Lu Wei Lou''s return road.


    Qian Xue knew that, her eyes turned for a while, and a sweet smile appeared on her face, "so excuse me, Lord Lu, did XueYue building take the task of bodyguard before?"


    Lu weilou said truthfully, "no, this is the first time."


    Xueyuelou has never done anything but kill people. This is also the reason why Chu Yan and Qian Xue are shocked when XueYue tower appears.


    There is a reason why Qianxue asked why.


    She showed her hands with a helpless expression, "so, the previous rules of Lu Lou Lord are just for killing people. This bodyguard task is the first time in the world, so the old rules don''t apply. How about we make a new rule together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Killers.


    If you have seen the poor, you have never seen the one who is poor with the killer leader. It is just like a sheep who has to dance in front of the wolf and seek death!


    I don''t know whether it was the task or because Lu weilou had never met such a despicable person before, and he became interested in it. "So, how do you customize it?"


    Qian Xue blinked, "Master Lu, listen to my analysis and see if there is any reason: since someone has paid money to hire XueYue building to protect me, it means that she and I are friends. The fundamental reason why you can''t sell your employer is that you are afraid that the assassinated person will seek revenge from the employer. In other words, the after-sales service of your XueYue building is responsible for the employer. Similarly, for the bodyguard work of positive energy, the after-sales service of xueyuelou should also be responsible for the employer. The responsible content is to let me appreciate the unknown friend and enhance our friendship. I can also repay her later. Are you right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have a feeling of being surrounded by dizziness.


    Holding hot tea into the first smoke, is also a Leng.


    "It seems to make a lot of sense." Lu weilou''s elegant but hoarse voice is calm, still can''t hear what mood.


    "Yes, it''s very reasonable," Gu Qianxue said quickly, "so Who the hell is that man? "


    "No comment." Lu Wei corridor.


    Such a result, as early as Gu Qianxue expected, if the other side really said so, which is blood moon building, is to tease the floor.


    However, this is only the first step, in other words, to pave the way.


    "Well, how about going back one step each?" Qian Xue said, "since I changed my job content, it''s not appropriate to follow the old rules again. But since Lu is not willing to change the new rules, let''s make a peace. Tell me where the man sent the task?"


    This is what Gu Qianxue wants to express.


    Early smoke put down tea, back to the snow behind, cold eyes are also looking at the blood moon building a group of people.


    Lu weilou did not answer at the first time, as if thinking.Qianxue is very nervous, stiff smile, waiting. "Please, look at my pleading eyes, please, don''t let me down too much, OK?"


    Jueshang sneered and said in his heart - every task, task target is pleading, if they can be moved, they can not complete the task.


    But unexpectedly, Lu weilou agreed for the first time. "The capital."


    People are shocked!


    "Capital city?" Thousands of snow lost in a moment.


    Who could it be? Su Lingxiao or Li Wang?


    Xueyuelou has always only received the task of assassinating and assassinating. It is very rare to receive a bodyguard mission, which can only show that the other party''s face is big enough!


    In terms of face, the first thing she thought of was su Lingxiao.


    But it doesn''t make sense! According to her understanding of Su Lingxiao, when she knew about the loss of secret guards and the shortage of manpower, what she would do the first time was to send more secret guards. Now, she can''t even get information, and a killer organization has been hired directly.


    In addition, Su Lingxiao also has a feature that nobody has found. He seldom trusts outsiders.


    For example, many people buy dark guards, but Su Lingxiao''s dark guards are self-developed.


    It''s not so much paranoia as arrogance. You only trust yourself and don''t trust outsiders.


    Such a person, even if he employed the blood moon building, could not allocate the secret guards and give her full security rights to outsiders.


    It will be Li Wang?


    Thinking of that name, Gu Qianxue only sighed deeply, then shook his head and decided to dig out the words in his dictionary.


    "The employer''s demand is not only to protect your life," Lu weilou suddenly said, his hoarse voice slow but loud. "What''s more, it''s up to you."


    Whoa!


    Don''t say Chu Yan and Wu Fei are surprised, even the killer of XueYue building is surprised.


    To be sent?


    When did the blood moon building carry out such a task?


    "How can I accept the man if he doesn''t say his name?" Thousand snow serious way, "if that person helps me is false, harm me is true how to do?"


    Lu weilou picked up a tea bowl. He could not drink tea because he was wearing a mask. He just played with it. "You can rest assured that no one dares to use and play tricks on xueyuelou in this world."

 Chapter 742

    Gu Qianxue believes in this point.


    But still feel very uncomfortable, "in fact, I really need people, need capable people!" Low track.


    Chu Yan felt guilty and only hated that he didn''t have three heads and six arms to complete the task assigned by the princess.


    Lu weilou suddenly took out a small stick made of gold from nowhere. Its length and thickness were like the small fingers of an adult woman and handed it over.


    Qian Xue did not understand, subconsciously reached out to receive, "Lord Lu, what is this?"


    "Secret whistle." Lu Wei Lou replied, "both ends can be blown. As long as you blow this secret whistle, people from the blood moon building will appear."


    Gu Qianxue secretly said in his heart - it''s like the whistle used by the middle ancient police. It can call the people of the blood moon building, but also the enemy''s reinforcements.


    Thinking about it, she put it on her lips and blew it up.


    But found no sound, with a strong air blowing, blowing face red neck thick.


    Finally, jueshang couldn''t help it and said, "Princess Qianxue, don''t blow it, we all heard it."


    Qian Xue looked up in surprise, "do you hear me? What did you hear? Clearly, there was no sound, "and then he turned to Chu Yan and Wu Fei," did you hear anything? "


    Wu Fei replied honestly, "back to the princess, I can''t hear you."


    But Chu Yan said, "it''s said that the blood moon building has a unique contact way. Outsiders can''t detect it. I think it''s this secret sentry."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised to play with the little gold stick in his hand, but he can''t find the clue.


    If it wasn''t for the circumstances, she would have to make a thorough inquiry.


    Will small gold stick Chuai good, thousand snow way, "no matter blood month building this move is employed or not, I thank you all."


    Lu Wei Lou nodded, "well, I will come here today. If there is an emergency, whistle will be good."


    Qianxue also knows that the other party is going to leave, so she gets up to see him off.


    Out of the main hall, not to the gate, but because of the "whoosh" sound, Lu weilou has disappeared.


    Jueshang and others also use lightness skills to leave, but in the dark night, it seems as if they disappear out of thin air.


    Gu Qianxue, looking at the distant figure, is more determined to practice martial arts, "Chu Yan, are your lightness skills better than dangerous buildings on the land?"


    "Back to the princess, you can''t. Lu weilou''s internal power is deep and his lightness skills are almost superb. Even if you practice hard for 20 years, you can''t reach his level."


    Qian Xue took a deep breath, "the world It''s fantastic. "


    After feeling, they sent them to rest and went to bed. They only waited for the next day, when they came back, to talk.


    On the morning of the second day, Luo Xiong and others who were lurking in the barracks were summoned back. Yao Zhen, who was on duty in Guandong City prison, was on duty. Besides Wu Fei, who was monitoring the messenger, seven people gathered in the main hall.


    Gu Qianxue said the story of blood moon building, Yao Zhen and others were surprised.


    "Everything is up to you, princess. Your subordinates will only obey the orders of the princess." All humanity.


    Gu Qianxue also knows that people hate the blood moon building.


    In other words, if it is not really no one can use, she will not pay attention to the blood moon building, afraid is to seek revenge.


    Unfortunately, special circumstances, short of heroism. "We can take revenge in another way."


    People do not understand, "what way?"


    Now, as long as I want something, as long as I want to do something, I don''t consider whether it is comprehensive and safe, just throw it to them. If it can be done, it should be done; if it can''t, it will be regarded as their waste. Any casualties are their business. The whole blood moon building is dead


    Everyone was stiff.


    Qian Xue''s smile deepened, squinting and flashing cold light, "this is the difference between women and men. Men have the so-called backbone and face, would rather die than bow down. But women are different, especially women like me. There are thousands of ways of revenge. All roads lead to Rome. Why do we have to face "steel"? There are many ways to kill them. "


    All the men just feel cold on their backs, and they think of a sentence - villains and women are hard to raise.


    Then, Qianxue said his plan for the public, and they nodded and agreed, which made the final conclusion.


    Blowing the whistle, no one can hear the whistle, but the people from the blood moon building came.


    There is no Lu Wei Lou, only the hidden master named jueshang with two killers.


    Because in the daytime, people do not wear night clothes, only the common people wear coarse cloth clothes. However, even if the appearance is plain, the cold feeling of the killer is still different from that of the common people.


    In the main hall, the smoke was full of smoke and the sword was at full blast.


    The only one who talks and laughs is Gu Qianxue, "jueshang little brother has met again, I have one thing to ask for."


    Jueshang''s face was full of sarcasm, "you say."


    Gu Qianxue restrained his smile and said, "Marshal Zhao colluded with the state of Chu Yan. There are human evidence and material evidence. The material evidence is correspondence. I want to see the letter with my own eyes."


    Jueshang frowned, "you mean, let''s steal the letter?"Qian Xue nods.


    Jueshang''s sarcasm deepened. "You don''t think that destroying the letter can clear Marshal Zhao''s accusation?"


    "When did I say it was going to be destroyed?" Thousand snow is not angry, smiling, "I just said, want to see it, and so on, you have to send back."


    Jueshang a Leng, "also send?"


    Qian Xue played with the gold stick. "Of course, if you don''t accept the task, you can do it. I only think that Lu Louzhu talked in his sleep yesterday, and I absolutely didn''t say anything to the outside world


    "You Jueshang is angry.


    "What do I do?" Qian Xue blinked, "or can''t you do it? Of course, I won''t laugh at you


    No ridicule, but what is the irony in the eyes?


    Yao Zhen and others held back their laughter.


    Angry jueshang grabs the armrest of the chair and pinches it hard, crushing the armrest.


    Qian Xue stretched out a finger, "don''t put it in your heart, you don''t have to pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People found that Princess Qianxue has the talent to make people angry.


    Gu Qianxue''s words finished, jueshang was no longer unable to get along with the chair, and mercilessly released his hand, "hum, don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the gentleman''s abdomen, naturally agreed, we will do blood moon building."


    Thousand snow mumbles, "when does the killer also become a gentleman?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Jueshang was almost furious, "Gu Qianxue, don''t think I dare to kill you. Do you believe that after this, I will kill you first!"


    Chu Yan pulls out his sword and comes forward, but Qian Xue shakes his hand. "Chu Yan is calm. When the event of Guandong city is over, we must have revenge and revenge. It is too early to say who is killed or who is killed."


    "Well, we''ll see," jueshang sneered, his face ferocious, "say it, where is the letter."


    Gu Qianxue said, "how can I know where the letter is hidden? If I know what else to do with you, I''ll call you to be cute? "


    "You Jueshang finally did not hold back his rage and pulled out his sword.


    Chu Yan sneers, and jueshang fight in one place.


    Finally, a hoarse voice sighed, "so it seems that this seat has to come."

 Chapter 743

    After seeing Lu weilou, Gu Qianxue restrained his ridicule.


    Chuiyan and jueshang stop.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to trouble you." Thousand snow road, mouth with apology, heart a calm.


    Lu Wei Lou said, "well, the matter of the inn outside the city is the fault of our blood moon building. The princess is resentful and justifiable."


    Qian Xue raised her eyebrows - is the killer so reasonable? It''s evil.


    Lu weilou did not know what Gu Qianxue thought or did not see, "this seat will personally stay in Kanto city to assist Princess Qianxue. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Lu weilou ignored everyone''s surprise. "We xueyuelou is faithful to our words. As for the letter, if the princess doesn''t provide clues, we can only search the whole city by several routes. It''s just that we can''t find the letter in a short time. If the princess is not in a hurry, we can take our time."


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "in the government office, these letters are in the hands of the prince."


    These information, is the first cigarette before tracking the drug delivery person, inquire from.


    "Good." Lu weilou nods, and then leaves with jueshang and others.


    Lu weilou walked for a long time, and all the people recovered.


    "Princess, do you leave it to them? Is it credible? " Luo Xiong asked.


    Thousand snow wryly smile, "you think I want to? Now we several people a radish a pit, really can''t distinguish the manpower, otherwise I use them? Moreover, no matter what kind of mission you are going to perform, there is a risk of casualties. I just want you to be safe and sound, that''s all. "


    People have never thought that one day their lives will be so valued and moved by their hearts.


    Qian Xue sighed, "Luo Xiong and Hou Yunfei, you two should return to the camp as soon as possible. Although there is no progress in the barracks, you should always be prepared. Yao Zhen, Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan, the three of you have just been off duty. Take a rest and keep your spirits up to deal with the unexpected situation in the future. " When you''re done, get up.


    Finally, Yao Zhenhao strange way, "princess, what are your plans today?"


    Qian Xue smilingly pulled up Chu Yan, "I want to practice martial arts, I also want to be a master who comes without shadow and goes without trace."


    Gu Qianxue thinks that people are really interesting creatures.


    Once upon a time, in modern times, a small cut should be disinfected and bandaged. If the wound is slightly larger, it needs to be injected with tetanus vaccine.


    But now, she is injured all over her body, her arms are wrapped like mummies, and she is still practicing martial arts.


    It can only be said that human potential is infinite!


    On this day, she mainly practiced flying eaves and climbing walls.


    Because the basic skills of internal power were solid before, it was not difficult to learn. After giving some advice, Qian Xue began to practice.


    All afternoon, in the courtyard of the wisteria house, someone was like the reincarnation of the monkey king. He jumped up and down, left and right. He was very busy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun set in the West and was approaching evening.


    Qian Xue stops practicing and cooks food for everyone.


    With regard to diet, unless Gu Qianxue is absent or has no time, Gu Qianxue cooks for two reasons.


    1¡¢ Chuiyan''s cooking is too poor to bear.


    2¡¢ If you go to a restaurant every day to pack, the goal is too big, and it is very easy to attract people''s attention. They should keep a low profile and keep a low profile again.


    In fact, the people of Kanto city are often investigated, but the reason why the green rattan house evades is because of the management of Lin Mingdong.


    The crown prince and others have never imagined that his cronies have sheltered Gu Qianxue.


    Just finished dinner, has not yet eaten, blood moon building people have returned.


    Lu weilou with a mask took a look at the dishes on the table, "the princess is good at cooking."


    "Thousand snow laughs a way," if building lord does not dislike, can use dinner together. " Take off your mask when you eat.


    Lu Wei Lou''s old voice laughed a few times, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve had a dinner." Then he took out a stack of letters and said, "is this what the princess is looking for?"


    Where does Gu Qianxue have the heart to eat? "Let me see!"


    Lu Wei Lou said, "this seat has a request. I don''t know if the princess will agree."


    "I''ll ask you what you want." Gu Qianxue road.


    "From now on, all the tasks assigned by the princess should explain the reasons to this seat."


    People don''t understand.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "Lord Lu is afraid that I will pit you?" Did they hear what they said before?


    "No, just interested in the princess''s mind." Lu weilou was outspoken.


    Chu Yan and others raised their vigilance.


    Qian Xue was stunned and then laughed, "no problem. The fact that Lu Louzhu can help himself in his busy schedule has moved Qian Xue, and the open communication has surprised Qian Xue. From now on, as long as I ask for help from the owner, I will explain the reason."


    The voice stopped and continued, "the reason for you to get the letter is to let Marshal Zhao personally identify the authenticity of the letter."Yao Zhen was shocked, "is the letter true or false? Don''t you trust Marshal Zhao? "


    "Everything is possible," she said


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Shaoqing, Lu weilou chuckled, "it''s really an interesting girl. Well, we''ll see you in prison tonight. Goodbye."


    Thousand snow light smile, "Lu Lou LORD goes well, then not far send."


    Why not send it far away?


    Because the man of the blood moon tower had not yet left the gate, he flew away in the courtyard.


    The figure disappeared in the courtyard, Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "come, let''s have a meal. It''s big and big, and it''s the biggest way to fill our stomachs." No more.


    Night comes.


    Gu Qianxue came to Guandong City prison with Chu Yan with his poor lightness skills, but found that Lu weilou and others had been waiting for a long time.


    Thousand snow surprised way, "no wonder today sneaks into incomparably relaxed, originally was you to move the hand and foot?"


    Lu weilou nodded and did not answer. He just looked back and looked at Marshal Zhao in prison.


    Marshal Zhao has been pretending to sleep.


    Thousands of snow, "grandfather, you wake up, these people are blood moon building people, still reliable."


    On hearing the three words of XueYue building, marshal Zhao got up and glared at Lu weilou with sharp hawk like eyes. "Qianxue, when are you connected with XueYue tower? Listen to my grandfather, the farther away from them, the better. "


    Anyone who has contact with this first killer organization is a decent public enemy!


    Qian Xue nodded, "grandfather, I promise you, as long as this matter is over, I will be far away from the blood moon building, but now the blood moon building is entrusted to help me, and I really need their help." He took out the letter and said, "grandfather, you can see if these are forgeries and who forged them."


    From the beginning to the end, Lu weilou enjoyed the furnishings in the prison without any emotional fluctuation because of their conversation. It seems that the topics they talked about had nothing to do with him.


    Marshal Zhao once again took a deep look at Lu''s dangerous building, which took back his sight and received the letter.


    Gu Qianxue read these letters in advance. It was probably that the state of Chu Yan provided silver, marshal Zhao provided the instructions issued by the emperor of Nanyue and the topographic map around Guandong city.


    Suddenly, something shocking happened.


    Marshal Zhao examined each letter carefully, and then said in a deep voice, "the handwriting is me, and the Marshal''s seal is also mine. These letters are true."

 Chapter 744

    744, interrogation 1


    people were shocked.


    "What, this is your handwriting and your handsome seal?" Although he was skeptical before, Gu Qianxue was willing to believe Marshal Zhao was wronged in the bottom of his heart. "Look carefully, grandfather, some people have the ability to imitate people''s handwriting."


    Marshal Zhao looked at it carefully once again, and his voice became deeper. "I can''t read it wrong. These are really my handwriting. Besides, there will be no fake seal. In addition to some places that are difficult to copy, there are secrets handed down by our Zhao family ancestors. Outsiders don''t know."


    Qian Xue was confused, "that is to say My grandfather was not wronged, and indeed with Chu Yan state Collusion, isn''t it


    The news was so shocking that even Lu weilou looked at them.


    "The handwriting and the seal are true, but I don''t remember when I wrote it down." Marshal Zhao said.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is burning hope again, "is grandfather controlled by others?"


    Marshal Zhao nodded slowly, "I don''t rule out this situation."


    Although he is not familiar with Marshal Zhao, Qian Xue somehow trusts him, "such a tyrannical poison has nothing to do except Chu Yan state. Although the poison of Chu Yan state was domineering, it had one drawback. It needed a large amount of continuous medication to achieve its efficacy. That is to say, it eliminated the possibility of secretly poisoning. All of them were blatantly poisoning. For example, some days ago, those gangsters forced their grandfather to take medicine. "


    Qian Xue explained to the public.


    People are a little relieved. If the poison of the state of Chu Yan is really tyrannical and cannot be prevented, will the state of Chu and Yan dominate the world sooner or later?


    "So, grandfather must answer my question seriously," Qian Xue said seriously, "did you take medicine before the incident? As long as it is medicine, you must tell me! "


    Marshal Zhao''s face had changed for a long time, but he kept silent.


    "Grandfather, it''s about your innocence. The Zhao family has been loyal for several generations. Don''t discredit the Zhao family because of your kindness for a moment." Qianxue anxious road.


    Finally, marshal Zhao nodded slowly. "Before the incident, I was really taking medicine, because the war left a root when I was young. As soon as the season changed, Chai Xianan, an old military doctor who had followed me for decades, prescribed a prescription to relieve the pain."


    "Chai Hsien an?" Qian Xue squints and remembers the name in his heart. "Are there any other symptoms during the medication?"


    Marshal Zhao thought about it carefully and then said, "no symptoms, but once, I was black and dizzy Is... "


    "Yes, it should be the medicine." Gu Qianxue was suddenly grateful for the poison she had given her. If it wasn''t for that time, how could she know that the world still has such a strange poison? How do you know the signs of poisoning.


    "Are you going to find Chai Xianan?" Marshal Zhao asked, "doctor Chai has been following me for more than 30 years, and your mother has grown up with him. It will never be him!"


    Gu Qianxue''s face was fixed, "don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t mistake a good man, but I won''t let go of any bad people." The idea has been decided, "grandfather, you have a good rest, it is still like that, the crown prince interrogates you and pretends to be confused."


    Tonight is destined to be a restless night.


    A group of people out of the Guandong City prison, back to the wisteria house.


    Gu Qianxue had to admire Lu weilou. I really don''t know what method he used to make the heavily guarded prison almost flat. But now is not the time to care about such unimportant matters.


    He took out a stack of letters and handed them to Lu weilou. "Thank you very much, Lord Lu. No matter who you are entrusted by, I have written down the situation. If you have the opportunity, I will return it to you."


    Lu weilou took the letter and took a look at it. He didn''t answer it and was not polite.


    After confirming that the letter was correct, he handed it to jueshang on his side, "find someone to send it back."


    Jueshang hated to gnash his teeth, only felt that the princess Qianxue played them as fools!


    They are frightening blood moon building!


    However, jueshang didn''t dare to make a mistake. He chose two people who knew the route well and handed out the task. Soon, two killers disappeared in the courtyard.


    "Lord Lu, I have one more thing to ask for." Snow trail.


    Lu Wei Lou nodded, "looking for Chai Xianan?"


    "Exactly." Gu Qianxue returned.


    "Just now this seat has been ordered to go down," said Lu Wei Lou, looking into the hospital. "In a little while, these people should be able to bring."


    These people? Isn''t it just one person?


    Just when Gu Qianxue doubts, but see jueshang suddenly to the door a look, and then to the Lu dangerous building respectfully way, "Lord, belong to go down to meet."


    "Go ahead." Lu weilou got up and walked slowly to the window.


    Gu Qianxue, Chuyan and Wu Fei look at each other, and they all feel that everything is under the control of xueyuelou. Is it really as simple as a killer organization?


    In other words, this is the strength of the number one killer organization in the world.


    A cup of tea time, a crowd back.


    Not only the killer of blood moon building, but also three people, one old and two young.They were thrown into the room, their hands and feet tied, and they knelt on the ground. The cloth in their mouths was pulled out, but their eyes were still blindfolded.


    Gu Qianxue knows that human vision is the most secure way. If vision is limited, it will make people panic and easily yield to confession.


    It seems that the drugstore is full of medicine and wants to be free.


    But in an instant, jueshang choked his neck, "here in the wilderness, you shout, and no one can hear, but when you shout, I will cut a piece of meat on you, to see whether you shout more or you have more meat." Said, mercilessly let go of the hand.


    The man dressed as a drugstore keeper coughed for a long time before he regained consciousness. He was almost incontinent and said, "spare your life, hero Spare your life, hero. I won''t shout, I won''t yell. "


    Make an example to others.


    With the first to yield, the latter two people are naturally obedient.


    Lu weilou said slowly, "these three people, one is Chai Xianan, a military doctor who follows Marshal Zhao. One is Chai Xianan''s apprentice, and the other is a pharmacy shopkeeper who provides medicine for Marshal Zhao. The people are here. You can judge. "


    With that, he walked to the chair on one side and sat down. He was slender and elegant, which was like a killer demon.


    Qian Xue nodded and looked at the trembling three, "come, Chai Xianan will stay, and the other two, one in the kitchen and one in the wood room."


    Wu Fei naturally stepped forward, grabbed one of them and went to the kitchen.


    Early smoke is not at ease will Gu Qianxue alone in the dangerous building side, safe and motionless, so, the lack of a helper.


    Lu weilou looks at jueshang. Jueshang''s heart is filled with hatred. He calls a killer and goes to Qianxue''s account.


    Soon Chai Xianan was the only one in the room.


    Qian Xue didn''t open his mouth soon, but closed his eyes and meditated for a long time.


    Lu weilou also sat quietly aside, as if watching a play.


    Qian Xue opened her eyes slowly, and she had thought of the way of interrogation.

 Chapter 745

    Before the interrogation, Gu Qianxue tried to entrust Chu Yan with a task, but he was rejected because he was unwilling to leave him alone.


    Helpless, can entrust Lu dangerous building again, and no doubt, Lu Wei building again handed over to jueshang.


    Jueshang heart has resentment, but has to from only.


    Chai Xianan was over fifty. He was not tall and thin. His hair was gray. He was more white than black. He was embarrassed because he was blindfolded.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "are you Chai Xianan, a military doctor who has followed Marshal Zhao for many years? I heard that before the incident, you made a prescription for Marshal Zhao, didn''t you? "


    Chai Xianan also realized something, "this lady Is there a problem with the prescription? I I I opened a prescription to remove dampness and relieve pain! There are prescriptions to look up. " But there was a sudden pause in the voice, as if conscious of something.


    Chai Xianan''s voice trembled, "excuse me, is it Marshal because of the medicine..."


    Gu Qianxue corrected, "not medicine, but poison."


    The reason why Qian Xue comes to the point is that no matter whether Chai Jun''s doctor is an enemy or a friend, catching someone is tearing his face and there is no need to hide and hide.


    Chai Xianan was shocked.


    "Marshal Zhao''s letter of collusion with the enemy is true, and his seal is also true, but he did not know who to write it with because he was controlled by poison. Don''t tell me, you don''t know." Thousand snow pressure low voice, although slow but with hate.


    Chai Xianan''s voice was more trembling, "really Is that right? It''s because of my prescription The marshal is under control... " Then, the body decadent a soft, murmured, "so it is, so it is. Marshal, I hurt you, I hurt you... " Say, do not know where the strength of the son bent over with the head hard hit the ground.


    The first smoke sees the appearance is startled, instantly will Chai Xianan carry up.


    Although the first smoke is very fast, but Chai Xian''an''s head has been broken, bleeding.


    Although Gu Qianxue could not judge Chai Xianan''s innocence through this behavior, he was also moved. "Chai Jun, if you want to commit suicide with fear of guilt, I''m afraid that I can''t do what you want because of the law. If you want to be buried for marshal, you don''t need it for the time being, because Marshal Zhao has not been convicted. "


    Chai Xianan was blindfolded. He didn''t know the direction of Gu Qianxue. He only thought about the direction of his voice and cried, "this lady is in the blue sky. She must help the marshal clear his name. The little old man has never done anything to apologize to the marshal, but if necessary, he will take his life at any time."


    Qian Xue nodded, picked up the prescription and looked at it, "take it down and pull up Chai Xianan''s Apprentice."


    Yes, in addition to Chai Xian''an and the drugstore manager, there is also a disciple of Chai Xianan, named Tang Sanqi.


    After a while, Tang Sanqi was brought up.


    Tang Sanqi is more than 20 years old. He looks elegant and scholarly.


    "I ask you, how long have you been following Chai Jun''s medical doctor?" Qian Xue asked.


    Tang Sanqi didn''t expect to interrogate a woman. He was stunned and then quickly said, "ten years."


    "Learning medicine for ten years," Qian Xue looked at the prescription on her hand lightly, "all kinds of drugs are identified, right? Can you push the prescription according to the residue? " These are all basic skills, which can be identified after three years of learning medicine, and can be used to push drugs according to residues after five years of learning medicine.


    "Yes." Tang Sanqi is more shocked than Chai Xianan, and may be younger.


    "According to Chai Jun, you are the only one to make prescriptions and decoctions, and finally to deliver medicine to marshal Zhao?"


    Tang Sanqi''s back trembled three times, and he was shocked for a moment. "Yes, all villains made the prescription. The master prescribed the medicine. The shopkeeper grabbed the medicine. The villain decocted the medicine and delivered it."


    "If the shopkeeper catches the wrong medicine, you should be able to find some by the taste of the medicine when you decoct it?"


    Tang Sanqi subconsciously bit his lip, and then said, "if it is normal, the villain can find it, but before the Marshal''s incident, it was the season change, and the villain''s nose was stuffy and sneezing, which may not be easy to use."


    Gu Qianxue caught Tang Sanqi''s every expression change in his eyes. After listening to his words, he chuckled and said, "Yo, you still have allergic rhinitis? It''s a good time for rhinitis


    Tang Sanqi does not understand what is "allergic rhinitis", but also has the eyesight not to ask.


    At this time, the killer of blood moon building comes back, carrying a package, looking at the outline, it seems that there are books wrapped in it.


    "Take Tang Sanqi down and change to the drugstore manager Liu Fugui." Qian Xue ordered and took over the package.


    Heavy package opened, inside a volume, are account books.


    Shaoqing, Liu Fugui was pulled up and knelt on the ground.


    Compared with the previous two people, Liu Fugui shook the most.


    Gu Qianxue ignored him, just flipped through the account books, so page by page, flipped through half an hour.


    There was no sound in the whole room, and Liu Fugui almost collapsed.


    Even for half an hour, Lu weilou, sitting on one side, was patient and did not show any impatience.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue pushed the account book aside, "come on, bring Chai Xianan up."People don''t understand - what is this routine? Ask Chai Xian''an and Tang Sanqi, don''t you need to interrogate Liu Fugui?


    Soon Chai Xianan was brought up again.


    "Remove the blindfold for both." Snow trail.


    Lu weilou seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it later, and his manner was the same as before.


    When Chai Xianan and Liu Fugui saw the scene, they were shocked. They did not expect that the woman sitting in the front of the court to interrogate themselves was just a teenage girl.


    Slender body, dark skin, coarse cloth thick clothes, and excuse the common people''s teenage girls are no different.


    Who is this man?


    They didn''t dare to make a mistake because there was a masked man sitting next to them.


    Although the man did not speak or act, he was breathless just by his strength.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Liu Fugui, Tang Sanqi has already called, he said he did not know the truth at all, you are the mastermind."


    Liu Fugui''s fat face turned white instantly, "what?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "the prescription was prescribed by Chai Junyi, but although the prescription and decoction were Tang Sanqi, he said that when the medicine was changed, he did not know."


    Everyone knows that Princess Qianxue must be cheating Liu Fugui.


    If you change a woman and child who has no insight, I''m afraid it will be cheated. But how can a businessman like Liu Fugui be easily deceived?


    Sure enough, Liu Fugui also realized, "Miss, we have laws in Nanyue country. You are not afraid to be charged if you set up a court like this?"


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "Oh, you still know how to do it? If you know the law, why do you still break the law? " He opened one of the account books and said, "these are all the account books of your pharmacy before Marshal Zhao''s incident. When and how many drugs were put into storage and when they were sold were clearly marked. But why don''t you record the herbs that Tang Sanqi bought every day? "

 Chapter 746

    746, interrogation 3


    everyone was shocked!


    The original princess is not pure fraud, but to find a breakthrough point, and then cheat!


    How insidious!


    But also extremely clever!


    Sure enough, Liu Fugui was stunned, but he still argued, "I I I should have forgotten that we The people all over the city of Kanto are grateful to the marshal. It''s just a few herbs. It''s not money. It''s not money. "


    "So you didn''t take the money?" Thousand snow pick eyebrow way, "Chai army doctor, this shopkeeper confiscates medicine money?"


    Chai Xianan''s eyes almost gave off a murderous light. Regardless of the injury on his head, he immediately rushed up and pinched Liu Fugui with both hands, "I''ll strangle you! You are so mean, you still have the face to say that marshal is a benefactor of Kanto city? If you are a benefactor, why do you want to repay the kindness with the vengeance? "


    Wu Fei rushed to pull them apart.


    "Chai Jun doctor, don''t be impulsive," Qian Xue''s tone is still stable, "I said before, really false can''t, false true can''t, you first answer my question seriously. Have you paid for the medicine? Did the shopkeeper take it? " This is also one of the reasons why Chai military doctor is needed.


    Chai Xianan glared indignantly at Liu Fugui, who was shaking all over his body and was almost shrinking into a meat ball. "Our Marshal loves the people like children, not to mention paying the medicine money, but also giving a few copper plates. Liu Fugui is really shameless, staring at the truth and telling lies!"


    Liu Fugui shrunk back and again, "you''re bullshit, you didn''t pay!"


    "How can you explain that Tang Sanqi confessed you?" Thousand snow asked slowly.


    Liu Fugui quickly kowtowed on the ground, "Miss Miss is the big green sky They wronged me, wronged me


    Gu Qianxue stood up from the chair with a smile, "Liu Fugui, do you remember what you said just now?"


    Liu Fugui was stunned and shook his head pale, "little What do you mean by Miss Which sentence? In any case, it has nothing to do with me that they hurt Marshal Zhao! "


    "You just said I set up a private court. Do you know what else is in the court?" Qianxue smiles, her cheek is dark after her appearance, which covers her beauty, but it still gives people a sweet feeling. "Extorting a confession by torture."


    Liu Fugui was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue said to Chu Feng, "I remember you said before that one of your courses is severe punishment, right?"


    First smoke cold eyes cast a glance at Liu Fugui, "yes."


    "There is something wrong with Liu Fugui and Tang Sanqi. I don''t want to mess with them. I''ll deal with them as soon as I can, until they confess." Gu Qianxue is not stupid enough to copy the modern democracy in Nanyue. If you use the golden finger, you have to use it. If you keep it, you still hope to have a baby?


    From the door came a bloody moon building killer, with a box in his hand, and the edge of the box exuded red.


    The killer gives the box to jueshang. Jueshang whispers in Lu weilou''s ear, and the latter nods.


    Jueshang facial expression came to Liu Fugui, back to Gu Qianxue, opened the box.


    When Liu Fugui saw what was in it, the treachery in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his face was as if he were dead. Then he went mad and kowtowed to Lu weilou, "this adult, a small call! Small all call! Please let my family go, please Because the hands and feet are still bound, the body is twisted like a worm.


    Gu Qianxue also understood instantly, "Lord Lu, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I beg you! Liu Fugui and Tang Sanqi deserve what they deserve. I don''t care how to punish them, but his family is innocent. "


    Lu weilou suddenly sneers. His voice is hoarse. After the sneer, it is terrifying.


    "Innocent? Can you make sure his family doesn''t know what he''s doing? Can you guarantee that his children will not inherit their father''s work under the influence of his lessons? "


    The snow froze for a moment, "I It''s still unacceptable to sit in tandem. "


    "You can accept execution, but you can''t accept continuous sitting. It''s just the difference between 50 steps and 100 steps." Lu weilou''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "The 50 steps are forced by the situation, but we will not cross the minefield to 100 steps. This is the people''s heart and this is persistence." Thousand snow firm road.


    Other people dare not say anything, but Gu Qianxue and Lu weilou are frozen.


    After a long time, Lu weilou got up and avoided Gu Qianxue''s aggressive line of sight, "jueshang, take the three away." With that, he was about to leave.


    Qian Xue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She rushed to catch up with her and even used some lightness skills. She did not hesitate to grasp Lu weilou''s sleeve. "Lord Lu, wait first."


    The killers screamed.


    The LORD hates that someone is close to him, so is the man of blood moon building, not to mention outsiders?


    Five inches to his side, he''ll die.


    Everyone is sweating for Gu Qianxue, but Lu weilou just looks down, but there is no excessive reaction.


    "Why did you take the three of them?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Do you have a place for torture?" Asked Lu Wei Lou.


    Indeed, although the green rattan house is covered by Lin Mingdong, it is also a private house. Even if they live here, they are still anonymous. If you put a few more people, they will be easily exposed."You mean, would you like to help me detain them?" Snow surprise way.


    Lu weilou nodded.


    Thank you so much Qian Xue is completely happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    This is the first time that the killers see someone express their thanks to the owner of the building.


    "But even if it''s for interrogation, it''s OK to take Tang Sanqi and Liu Fugui away. Would you please leave the doctor Chai?" It''s not good to see the snow coming down.


    "No way." Lu weilou refused.


    "Why?" Qian Xue said, "this matter has nothing to do with Chai Junyi, he is innocent!"


    "Because he saw us." Lu weilou coldly replied, "as long as you have seen us, you can''t stay."


    Suddenly think of the inn outside the city, thousands of snow cold.


    Let go of Lu weilou''s sleeve and sneered, "I will never allow you to take Chai Junyi away." Then he turned and entered the room, blocking Chai Xian''an.


    Chu Yan and Wu Fei immediately understand the princess''s attitude, and reach out to the hilt of the sword, ready to fight at any time.


    Jueshang''s blood was boiling. He had long wanted to kill these people who didn''t know how to live or die. "Brush and pull" gave out his sword.


    But in the end, to jueshang''s surprise, Lu weilou took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, but said, "well, leave that man, let''s go." With that, he moved and disappeared into the night.


    See Lu dangerous building give up, Gu Qianxue is also relieved.


    If they really fight, they have no chance of winning, even if Yao Zhen and they are all there, they will lose.


    In jueshang''s shock, Lu weilou leaves. Although jueshang is angry and wants to fight, he can''t disobey his orders. He can only take people and leave with Tang Sanqi and Liu Fugui.


    It is not known how Tang Sanqi and Liu Fugui will encounter in the blood moon building. They have to pick a layer of skin if they don''t die.


    Just said, green cane house, thousand snow personally for Chai military doctor loosen the rope, "Chai Lao, wronged you."

 Chapter 747

    Chai Xianan was helped up by Gu Qianxue. Mu Lu wondered, "this lady, are you?"


    Qian Xue said, "it doesn''t matter what the identity is. You know I''m here to clear the injustice for Marshal Zhao. You can call me Miss Han. "


    Chai Xianan was still frightened and uneasy, "Miss Han, is Marshal really poisoned? How is Marshal doing now? It''s all my fault. I should feel for the marshal at any time. Ah... " Hang your head and stop your feet.


    Thousand snow comforts its way, "that kind of poison is very overbearing, unless poison sends, it is very difficult to discover from pulse condition only."


    Chai Xianan still felt guilty, "anyway, it''s because of me. If I didn''t give the marshal a prescription, the marshal would not be poisoned and would not be wronged." As he said that, he was full of tears.


    Qian Xue sighed, "without you, they will still find other ways to poison. Please put down the guilt for the time being. Marshal Zhao has a chance to clear his grievances. We still need you."


    Chai Xianan heard that Gu Qianxue needed his help to clean up Marshal Zhao''s grievances, and was immediately excited.


    "Miss Han, don''t worry. As long as you can use my Chai Xianan, I will go through fire and water." take an oath devoutly.


    Qian Xue nodded, and Rui light flashed over her eyes. "Have you heard that Chai has been in the army for more than 30 years?"


    Chai Xianan said, "it was forty-two years ago. Since I was a teenager, I joined the army and studied medicine with my master."


    Qian Xue was awed. "In this case, Chai Lao must have some position and way in the army. I have an ungrateful request. I want to promote the two recruits to the rank of General Zhang Fuwu


    Zhang Fuwu used to follow Marshal Zhao. Now Marshal Zhao has been arrested in connection with the case, and the two factions are in charge of everything in the army.


    One is the prince sent by the emperor, representing the government.


    The second group was represented by Zhang Fuwu, representing Zhao Jiajun.


    Now, Xue Xufeng, Pei Xiang''s son-in-law, went to Guandong city in person and colluded with Zhang Fuwu, the Zheng family.


    Gu Qianxue can also guess one or two things: Marshal Zhao has no son, only Zhao has a daughter, and Zhao had only her own daughter. To put it bluntly, marshal Zhao has no queen!


    The so-called fighting tiger brothers, father and son soldiers.


    Whether it is Zhao Jiajun or others, the son inherits the father''s career, the father is the commander, and the son is the general.


    When Marshal Zhao took over the post from his father, he had been cultivating Zhang Fuwu, and he intended to marry Zhao to Zhang.


    Zhang Fuwu was also willing to accept Zhao for his future. However, Zhao preferred Gu Shangshu.


    Without his marriage with Zhao, Zhang Fuwu could not rest assured. However, as Zhao had only one daughter, he was relieved after a long time.


    Surprisingly, Zhao had a son, and Zhang Fuwu thought that marshal Zhao would never give him Zhao Jiajun again.


    So, there is a defection!


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether this is the case, but according to the time point, it should be eight to nine.


    Chai Xianan has been in the army for so long, plus his age and experience. He is good at fish medicine, but he also knows some worldly sophistication. "Miss Han means that Zhang Fuwu has a problem?" be amazed.


    "Don''t rule it out." Heavy snow.


    Chai Xianan clenched his fists. "Zhang Fuwu, it''s better not to be found out by me. Otherwise, I will fight for my old life and avenge the marshal!"


    Qian Xue said, "don''t worry, old Chai. If Zhang Fuwu is really a harm to marshal, I will not let him go. But I asked him to take care of the things I asked him to do."


    "Miss Han, don''t worry about it. I will certainly do it!" Chai Xianan''s eyes were fierce.


    Later, the two discussed some specific details and talked until dawn.


    It''s morning.


    Dawn clears the haze of the night, and it''s a new day.


    Chai Xian''an is sent away. When Yao Zhen and others come back, Gu Qianxue has prepared breakfast.


    At breakfast, Yao Zhen and other three heard of the thrill of last night, and they were all shocked. "That is to say, the princess has not rested at night?" Xu Guangxuan was surprised.


    On weekdays, Zuo Gang, who seldom spoke, couldn''t help saying, "the princess didn''t rest all night and prepared breakfast for his subordinates. How can I afford it?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "how can your concerns be so crooked? Compared with the matter of my grandfather, what does it matter if I sleep less?" Then he said, "now things have changed. I don''t need to send medicine at night, and the three of you don''t have to stick to the prison. Which of the three of you has the most flexible mind, he will put in some silver and transfer to the day duty."


    The three men knew it.


    In this way, marshal Zhao''s situation can be paid attention to both day and night.


    And if Gu Qianxue and other night spies, it will be much easier for two people to deal with an outsider.


    A group of people ate and chatted.


    The Bureau has been set up, and then we wait for the net to be closed.


    So two days of peace passed.


    Gu Qianxue still goes to decocting medicine every afternoon, and then runs out to play madly.Only occasionally she would go to the real Peng Jue''s house for a walk to paralyze the prince''s people who occasionally came to watch.


    Until one day, double happiness.


    First of all, Wu Fei, who sticks to the wall, finally intercepts the first letter.


    Second, Luo Xiong and Hou Yunfei were recommended to Zhang Fuwu by a general. Zhang Fuwu''s deputy general was injured, but he was very optimistic about Luo Xiong, so he transferred to the side of his body to cultivate.


    In the afternoon, wisteria house.


    "Princess, another letter has been intercepted!" Early smoke quickly into the yard, low voice can not hide the excitement.


    Qian Xue reached out for the letter and said with a smile, "yes, girls should have happiness, anger and sadness. Usually, it''s cold like a facial paralysis. It''s not good."


    The first cigarette was in distress.


    Yes, I stayed beside Gu Qianxue for a long time, even the first smoke was stained with joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    If we say that chuiyan used to be a killing machine, and Wu Fei and others are bodyguards'' machines, now, people are living people.


    Early smoke is irritable, just like a firecracker. Yao Zhen is a safe person and likes to eat beef. Zuo Gang pays attention to health, and Xu Guangxuan likes listening to music. Hou Yun Tianji has the talent of God of gamblers. Every time he gambles, he will win. The winning or losing is controlled by applause. Luo Xiong has a good amount of wine and never gets drunk, which is why Zhang Fuwu likes it. Wu Fei is the youngest and naive, but he is very clever.


    Gu Qianxue cancelled the first smoke for a while, took the letter and went back to the room to study it carefully.


    First smoke convergence mood, pretty face serious, "princess, what is said in the letter."


    Qian Xue''s smile was weird and full of evil charm. "Happy event, from the tone of the letter, we can see that the prince and Pei Xiangyi faction are fighting for each other. Zhao Jiajun is fast fat, and no one wants it."


    The voice stopped for a long time and said, "Pei Xiang, that old fox, is really cunning. Although the prince is also a fox, he will never think that Pei Xiang has such a skill."

 Chapter 748

    The words of Qian Xue aroused Chu Yan''s curiosity, "what happened in the end? Can the princess tell the maid?"


    Gu Qianxue handed the letter to him, "if I can infer from all the information I have got, this is the case - the prince and Pei Xiangben were on the same boat. They cooperated with each other on the matter of grandfather. The prince first colluded with the underworld cult to poison the grandfather, and then prepared to punish him. But at this time, Pei Xiang reached out to Zhao Jiajun and bought Zhang Fuwu, among whom Xue The arrival of Xufeng is the evidence. Xue Xufeng and Zhang Fuwu are brothers and sisters in collusion. "


    Chu Yan finished reading the letter without interrupting, and continued to listen.


    "Because Pei extended his hand and the prince was angry, he began to suppress Zhao Jiajun''s power. This is also the reason why the prince didn''t interrogate his grandfather for the first thing after he entered the city," Gu Qianxue pointed to the ground with a smile. "Do you remember the first day we stayed here, Kong Xiaowei of Zhao Jiajun came to search for medicine?"


    At the beginning of the flue, "I remember."


    "At the beginning, this land boundary happened to be the junction of the southern city and the northern city, but with the suppression of the crown prince, Zhao Jiajun''s power became smaller and smaller, so no one came to us for trouble."


    The content of the letter is also Xue Xufeng''s report to Pei Xiang that Zhao Jiajun was suppressed by the prince.


    "What shall we do next, princess?"


    Gu Qianxue looks out of the window. Xia Yi is strong and pauses for a long time. "Wait for their dogs to bite the dog. Oh, no matter how much pressure the prince has on his face, Zhao Jiajun has a lot of people and a lot of armaments. The prince can only worry. I''m really curious about what the fox will do."


    Chu Yan also nodded.


    At night.


    Gu Qianxue, who pretends to be crazy and sells foolishly, comes to Yilan to teach decocting medicine and take the antidote by the way.


    After so many days of trial and improvement, she has almost made a similar antidote.


    Of course, it''s just the same!


    Even if she had guessed all the formulas, Gu Qianxue''s antidote was still only remission and could not be replaced. She speculated that there was a key lead in which she could not find.


    Boil to want, Gu Qianxue side fan fan, while thinking carefully.


    Suddenly, Lisa came in. "Is the medicine ready?"


    Qian Xue pretended to smile, "cook well, cook well, want to give me delicious food?"


    Lisa gave a blank look. "One thing is more important than the antidote. You must thank Nora and me."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart slightly surprised, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you want to cure?" Lisa''s eyes sparkled.


    "Cure?" Gu Qianxue is really confused by this question. Peng Jue in her disguise seems to have no disease except stupidity.


    Is it a complete detoxification for her?


    She doesn''t believe it! Because all the people of the underworld sect take poison after they join the sect, they can''t detoxify for life, but they just suppress it with antidote on time.


    "Stupid disease!" Said Lisa.


    "Stupid disease?" Gu Qianxue was stunned, but the next moment he found his gaffe, he shook his head like a rattle drum, "I''m not stupid, I''m not stupid, my sister said I''m the smartest, I''m not stupid!"


    Drunkard never says drunk, dementia never says stupid.


    Sure enough, Lisa glared, "it''s so stupid, but it''s not stupid! Lord endqitian, if you are willing to help other people who join me, you can enjoy yourself! When you understand it thoroughly, you will be more loyal to me. " Said, turned out of the muggy kitchen.


    Gu Qianxue continued to fan, but his brain was confused.


    Can you treat idiocy? Why do you treat her all of a sudden? Is there a clue? What should she do!


    But how to get rid of the injustice of the state of Yanchu? Can you retreat from danger alone? Entering the state of Chu Yan, she couldn''t bring Chu Yan and others. This is just like the people of Chu Yan can''t hide in Nanyue. It''s also very difficult for Nanyue people to hide in Chu Yan. This is the surprise of two races.


    What if she''s killed? If you die like this, will you pay too much?


    All kinds of problems, such as fighter bombing, blow Gu Qianxue''s clear thoughts out of his head.


    How to give the medicine out, how to get out of the Yilan teaching stronghold, she did not remember, only confused.


    Go or stay?


    Another location.


    The palace where the prince stayed.


    After some negotiations, the special envoy of Chu Yanguo left in secret, leaving the pale prince.


    The prince held a delicate teacup the size of his palm and stuck it on his thin lips for a long time.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are even more cold to kill.


    He looked at the direction of the departure of the special envoy of the state of Chu Yan, and his eyes almost tore his back.


    After seeing off the guests, Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen came back, "master."


    The prince took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and gnawed his teeth in his mouth. "These people of the state of Chu Yan are so greedy that they have to come to guandongcheng to preach. It''s disgusting!"


    Liang Zhen is also very angry, "belief has spiritual control over the people, is there any conspiracy of these people in the state of Chu Yan?"The prince sneered, "conspiracy? Isn''t it obvious that there is a conspiracy? "


    Kuang Ying zhe hesitated and asked, "will your highness refuse?"


    On the face, "if you can refuse! According to the original plan, now the cooperation with the underworld sect has ended. But Pei Xiang, a dog thief, even went into battle. This hurt our palace to continue the cooperation. The people of the underworld sect are afraid that this will threaten our palace. "


    Thinking of the two sides in the city, Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen are also very angry.


    "Xue Xufeng, who was a soft eater, really took chicken feather as an arrow and made a great show in Kanto city." Liang Zhen was vicious.


    Referring to Xue Xufeng, the crown prince suddenly sneered, "if you do more injustice, you will die. This is a disaster sooner or later. This palace only hopes that Xue Xufeng can attack earlier and let Pei Xiang eat the evil consequences."


    Suddenly, the prince''s voice suddenly stopped, as if to associate with something in general.


    Later, Tieqing''s face gradually slowed down, delicate smile with a strange, "if this palace is not wrong, Xue Xufeng has a kind of evil outside."


    "Go back to the master, yes." Liang Zhendao. "Does the master want to..."


    "No," interrupted the prince coldly, "even if he knew that there were evils, Pei Xiang would pretend that he did not know. He was very clear about which was more important and how to benefit him most. But what about burying thorns? "


    The prince''s tone is very slow, but it gets colder and colder. Finally, he is full of opportunities to kill!


    What did Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen realize? "What does the master mean?" Then he made a gesture to kill his head.


    The crown prince picked up the cup with a smile and slowly tasted the tea. There was no anger or chagrin on his face. There was only a sinister smile, just like a complacent fox, "anger can''t attack, hate and hard to say. What''s more effective than burying a thorn? If it''s a sin, just disappear. " Say, finger tight hand, that teacup answer and crack.

 Chapter 749

    The battle between Prince and Pei Xiang has begun.


    It is the night, Gu Qianxue and others sneaked into the Guandong City prison, accompanied by the main building of blood moon building.


    Gu Qianxue is also confused about Lu weilou, but he doesn''t know how much the mysterious friend in Beijing paid to hire Lu weilou. Of course, she was not naive enough to think that Lu weilou was waiting for a task at twelve hours of the day.


    Although jueshang has been guarding her side, Lu weilou also disappears from time to time. She wants to come and deal with other affairs.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s order, now only Yao Zhen and Zuo gang are guarding Marshal Zhao at night. Xu Guangxuan is transferred to be on duty during the day.


    The Yamen servant, who was transferred, found that his two colleagues on the evening shift were extremely enthusiastic. They invited him to eat wine and vegetables from time to time, and they had a good time talking with each other, so they got together within a few days.


    Today, just on duty, he was invited a meal of wine, and now he is lying in another room and sleeping.


    What''s in the wine? Overpowering drug!


    After listening to Gu Qianxue''s description, marshal Zhao sighed, "I didn''t expect that one day Nanyue parliament would fight for power and Kanto city would be corrupt. I didn''t expect that." It''s heartbreaking.


    Qian Xue comforted him, "grandfather, let''s be at ease. All the dynasties have been fighting for power. Where there is only medicine, there will be competition, competition and avoidance. What we can do is to try our best to save this situation. No matter what the outcome is, we just want to have a clear conscience."


    As a modern man, Gu Qianxue can open his mind, but Marshal Zhao is still hard to let go.


    After a long silence, marshal Zhao said, "let''s talk about Qianxue''s plans. My grandfather will listen to you." The only relief is that this resourceful granddaughter.


    Gu Qianxue said, "what my grandfather needs to do is nothing."


    "Eh?" Don''t say Marshal Zhao, people around you don''t understand.


    Of all the people, only Lu weilou was calm and indifferent. Because of his mask, outsiders could not see the change of his expression.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Even if the prince tries you again, he will only take a form. He will not let you plead guilty until he takes the next step." Thousand snow smile way.


    Marshal Zhao suddenly realized, "yes, if I plead guilty now, the military power will not fall into his hands, right?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "why did Pei Xiang suddenly turn over to the emperor? It''s really hard for people to understand. Or, the minds of these men But I don''t want to guess. They bite the dog and give us a chance. We will get something from it. "


    Then, he gave some detailed instructions.


    When he got out of the prison, it was midnight.


    "Mr. Lu, can I use some of your time?" Before arriving at the green vine house, Gu Qianxue, who is on the road, suddenly asks.


    People around don''t understand.


    Lu weilou is surrounded by several killers represented by jueshang. In fact, his unfathomable martial arts and superb lightness skills can not be protected by others.


    Gu Qianxue body side, there are Chu Yan and Wu Fei two people.


    Lu weilou looked down at her for a long time, then replied, "good."


    Qian Xue reached out to the pavilion at the corner of the street. "How about there? I have something to talk to you in private." If you don''t choose to go outside, you have to go back to the green rattan house. It''s not convenient for a single man and a few women to be alone.


    Jueshang''s eyes disgusted, think Gu Qianxue ugly people more mischievous, but Wu Fei seems to be against it, a fierce stare in the past.


    The two were at daggers drawn.


    "Good." Lu weilou''s hoarse voice answered again.


    Ignoring jueshang and Wu Fei, Lu weilou and Gu Qianxue go to the pavilion. Other people stay at the right place to keep away from outsiders and ensure that they can''t hear the conversation between them.


    Entering the pavilion, Gu Qianxue struggles to open his mouth. Lu weilou is not in a hurry. He stands in a corner of the pavilion and looks up at the moon.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue said, "if it''s really like Yilan, I''ll go to the state of Chu Yan in a few days."


    Rao is calm as Lu dangerous building, also surprised to return to the body, "Chu Yan state?"


    Qian Xue nods, even she doesn''t know why. On Lu weilou, she can always find an inexplicable sense of security, although the other party is a murderous leader. "Yes, Lisa said that the leader of Yilan sect was kind to me That is, Peng Jue''s treatment of stupidity. I don''t think she''s joking. Maybe it''s true. "


    "Why does the master of the underworld cult suddenly cure you?" Lu weilou slowly said, tearing open the disguise of Yilan religion and attacking its real identity. "It''s no accident. There must be a reason."


    Lu weilou didn''t say any information, but he inspired Gu Qianxue: the leader of the Ming sect is no other than the leader of several decades ago! In other words, the religious leader who connived at his wife''s persecution of her grandmother may be the God''s eye opener. The vicious lady of the cult has trapped all the women around him, and has been favored alone and has no children all her life!


    Perhaps this is retribution.


    Let''s not say whether the stupidity can be cured, but why the cult leader suddenly cured her. She didn''t believe in what kind of blessing and Bodhisattva reincarnation. Is it because she knew her true identity? Is it because she is the granddaughter of the former Saint, soI''m afraid to think about it!


    "You go or not." Lu weilou saw the change of her face and said slowly.


    Qian Xue raised his head to meet the sight of the dangerous building on the land. His face was firm, "go, we must go!" Not only because of Marshal Zhao''s case, but also because of Marshal''s wife! She wants to see what kind of snake and scorpion woman has done to the Marshal''s wife like that, and how stupid the leader is to hurt innocent people regardless of black and white!


    Lu weilou was not surprised by her reaction, "so, do you want me to go with you?"


    Yes, that''s what Gu Qianxue means.


    "I can''t take Chu Yan and others. It''s too dangerous. I can only ask you."


    Qian Xue is not aware of her language disease - she can''t drag down her own people because of the danger, but she asks Lu weilou.


    But the latter didn''t care at all, "OK."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Lu weilou is so good at talking. Is it because the face of the capital is big enough? Or is it because people like Lu weilou seek stimulation.


    But regardless of the cause, the process is not important, but the result.


    With Lu weilou''s consent, Qian Xue felt more or less relieved and said, "thank you very much, Lord Lu. Although we were a little embarrassed when we first met, I owe you this time. One day when you use me, you will never say goodbye."


    Lu weilou sneered, "I haven''t asked anyone else."


    Qian Xue nodded, "envy Lu Louzhu''s good luck. Let''s go out, so that passers-by can''t pass by I don''t want to talk about it.


    "Good." Lu Wei building did not care, then with Gu Qianxue out of the pavilion.


    On the way back, Chu Yan found Gu Qianxue worried and struggling. She couldn''t help asking, "princess, do you have any hidden trouble?"


    Qian Xue smiles and shakes his head, "no, just guess, what means the prince that fox will use to deal with Pei Xiang." It''s not the time to say it.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that the cunning prince took action the next day - an unexpected action.

 Chapter 750

    On this day, Gu Qianxue was practicing martial arts in the hospital, but Xu Guangxuan came back in a hurry.


    Xu Guangxuan was on duty with Yao Zhen and Zuo Gang on the night of Guandong City prison. Since he was transferred to day duty, Xu Guangxuan has been safe and stable, but it is rare for him to be so bold.


    Qian Xue stopped dancing his sword and said, "Guangxuan, what happened to the prison?"


    Xu Guangxuan took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. Then he said, "go back to the princess, something big! Today, someone brought a man to recognize him. "


    "Kiss?" Thousand snow doubts.


    Xu Guang declared, "yes, the man said that he was Marshal Zhao''s own son. When Marshal dismissed from the backyard, one of them was pregnant. After leaving, he found that Tong Fang had never married all his life and raised the child alone and grew up."


    Gu Qianxue can''t believe it.


    If according to marshal Zhao, before LAN Zhi gave birth, marshal Zhao sent out troops to fight against him. How could he have time to share a room with others?


    But if you think about it, maybe it''s true? Marshal Zhao, after all, grew up in an age when men were superior to women and had more than one concubine. He said that marshal Zhao was as good as a jade and did not touch other women except his disfigurement and lover. Even Gu Qianxue did not believe him.


    "How old is the man and how does he look?" Qian Xue asked.


    "More than 30 years old, he is very similar to marshal Zhao in appearance and figure." Xu Guangxuan replied.


    Gu Qianxue is silent.


    Chu Yan came forward, "princess, what should I do?"


    "It''s hard to do!" Qian Xue is also very contradictory, "can''t be rashly asserted, if he is really an illegitimate son of my grandfather, what should I do? But even so, the illegitimate son appeared too coincidentally. How could my grandfather "go crazy" and he came out? "


    Chu Yan sneered, "this thing is actually very easy to handle."


    Thousand snow a Leng, and then way, "kill people directly, right?"


    First smoke picks eyebrows.


    Qian Xue shook her head, "you are more and more like a cruel person." But it suddenly occurred to me that he was like this, Chu Yan was like this, and Lu weilou was also like this. I don''t know why there are so many radicals around her.


    Early smoke knew that the princess would not take this method, and sighed helplessly.


    "Guangxuan, who brought this man to recognize his relatives? Where does this man live with his former concubine?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Go back to the princess and live in Yamen." Xu Guangxuan replied.


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "be? If so, I don''t believe him. " But what can we do if we don''t believe it? If the evidence is conclusive, the fake can also become true.


    "You reply to continue to be on duty, if you have time, tell grandfather," Qian Xue''s sweet smile, delicate face on the smile insidious, "let grandfather, neither admit nor deny."


    Xu Guang declared, "yes, princess, that subordinate went back first."


    With the approval of Gu Qianxue, Xu Guangxuan left.


    Chu flue, "princess, why don''t you admit it or deny it?"


    "If you deny it, it will be a good thing for the other party, not to say whether the grandfather''s Association will reveal the truth, but just say it." Thousand snow toward the direction of the south city gently, there, is Zhao Jiajun station.


    First smoke clear.


    "Let them tear it up. We just need to balance until the two sides kill each other and both lose. Then we can fight and win." Gu Qianxue starts practicing martial arts again.


    Chu Yan also converged his mind, continued to correct Gu Qianxue''s movements and taught new moves.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Some people are not as open-minded as Gu Qianxue.


    "General Zhang," Xue Xufeng strode into the general''s office and bowed his hand to Zhang Fuwu, but his face was extremely flustered. "Have you heard about what happened in prison just now?"


    At this time, Zhang Fuwu is also discussing this matter with several confidants.


    There is a familiar face in my heart. It is not others, but Luo Xiong.


    "Lord Xue is here at the right time," said Zhang, with a black face, but still forced to smile, pretending to be righteous. "We are discussing this matter, although marshal is so But when he thought of the marshal, Zhang was also very pleased


    Xue Xufeng sneered in his heart, but his face did not show, "yes, God is not thin to marshal Zhao, but Marshal Zhao has gone astray."


    A group of people talked for a while, and their confidants were sent out by Zhang Zhangwu.


    "Mr. Xue," closed the door, Zhang Fuwu could no longer hold his face calm, "then what exactly is Zhao situ, do you know?"


    Xue Xufeng said, "I don''t know, but no matter what he is, he can''t be Marshal Zhao''s son."


    Zhang Fuwu also nods hard - joke, if Marshal Zhao has a son, the Marshal''s position will be hereditary, even if it is not hereditary, the benefits will be greatly reduced in his hands.


    Xue Xufeng naturally saw Zhang Fuwu''s careful thinking and gave a sly smile, "Zhao situ is mostly a puppet from the prince." Just like Zhang Fuwu to Prime Minister Pei.


    In the second half of the sentence, Xue Xufeng did not say."What shall we do?" Zhang asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate. Of course, don''t wait," Xue Xufeng pointed to the closed door, which is the direction of his confidants to leave. "It''s time to test loyalty and ability. Are you right?"


    Zhang Fuwu also nodded clearly.


    In fact, the peaceful city of Kanto is full of gunpowder.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Just at night, Xue Xufeng has just returned to his residence for dinner. A servant says, "Lord Xue, there is a man outside the door who asks to see him. He claims to be your housekeeper, Ma Wenli. He also takes your keepsake."


    Xue Xufeng a Leng, good, horse housekeeper how to run to Kanto city? "Let him in." There was no appetite for eating, and he was in a panic.


    Ma Wenli, who was ten years old, fell to his knees and cried bitterly when he saw Xue Xufeng.


    Xue Xufeng quickly drove the servants out, closed the door himself, and quickly walked to Ma Wenli, "Ma housekeeper, what happened?" At the bottom of my heart, there was a glimmer of happiness, "it''s Madame, she Is he dead? "


    The housekeeper shook his head, "not the lady, but the young master..."


    When Xu Xu stopped, what did you say


    Housekeeper Ma cried bitterly and said, "it''s young master The servants of the side courtyard took the young master out to play, and suddenly a group of people came to take the young master away... "


    "Did you report it to the official?" Xue Xufeng roared out.


    How to report to the official? The identity of aunt Qiao and master Zixuan in the partial courtyard is not bright. If you really report to the official, can Pei Xiang tolerate it?


    "Don''t report to the official, young master He... " I can''t speak.


    Xue Xufeng''s heart fell violently and pushed the horse housekeeper away. "What''s wrong with Zixuan? You say!"


    "Young master, he I was killed. " The housekeeper was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up crying.


    Xue Xufeng only felt a black in front of him and sat down on the ground.


    Naturally, he also knew that it was useless to report to the official. People can''t be reborn after death. Maybe he can pull out the side court and say, "what about the murderer? Did the killer find out? "


    The horse steward raised his head. "At that time, someone left something behind. It was The property of the prime minister''s office

 Chapter 751

    "Pei Xiang! A dog thief Xue Xufeng looked up to the sky and roared and beat the ground in pain.


    The housekeeper also cried bitterly.


    "Peigou thief, what can I do to you, Xue Xufeng? Do you want to kill them all?" Xue Xufeng yelled, "I married your daughter with a green hat. I dare not marry a concubine for your daughter, but I am also a man. How can a man become a queen?"


    Housekeeper Ma also sighed, thinking that his master''s fate was too hard, and he had done too much for Pei Xiang.


    If it''s not to say that the master is doing something harmful to nature, perhaps it is to the lady, who is already unconscious, just like a living dead person.


    Contrary to Xue Xufeng''s grief, the prince''s palace is full of happiness.


    Tonight, the crown prince entertained all the officials in Dongcheng to comfort his hard work.


    Delicious food and wine, wonderful dance of silk and bamboo.


    The people who come and go are dressed in luxury and full of strange fragrance.


    From the beginning to the end, the prince has a smile on his face. This smile comes from the bottom of his heart, which is contrary to the mask like smile in ordinary days. It has both rendering power.


    Someone offered the prince wine, and then said, "the prince seems very happy today, but I don''t know what makes him so happy? My subordinates also want to accompany the prince


    The prince drank the wine in one gulp, "your kindness is my guide." But he refused to continue.


    Another person came to round the ceremony. "Lord Liu is really blind. The prince is in a good mood because of this song and dance. You know, these women''s dances are well-known."


    The prince picked up his eyebrows and laughed mysteriously, "no, I''ve seen more beautiful dances in this palace. It''s extremely Temptation. " Think of someone and dance on a drum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People don''t understand that they use words like "wonderful" and "pianpianpian" to describe dancing. How can we use "temptation"?


    But on second thought, maybe the dance styles popular in the palace are different, maybe.


    So the banquet continued to go on happily.


    Night.


    Under the service of the accompanying maids, the prince bathed and changed clothes.


    Liang Zhen asked to see you.


    The maids were sent, only two servants.


    "How are things going? Did Xue Xufeng doubt it?" The prince, dressed in an inner garment, came out slowly. His dark and wet hair was spread over his shoulders at random, like a waterfall, and fell to his waist.


    "Back to your highness, Xue Xufeng was suspicious before, but now he is not." Liang Zhendao said, "Your Highness''s stratagem is so clever that people in Xue''s mansion can find the keepsake of the prime minister''s mansion, but they won''t get it. What''s more, he will take Mrs. Xue No, it was Miss Pei who disclosed the information to the prime minister''s and Xue''s


    The prince laughed faintly and sipped the tea. "Fortunately, there is Mrs. Pei. Otherwise, with Pei Xiang''s character, he will take his daughter. I''m afraid he will."


    Between the lines, it was like an opponent.


    In fact, Pei Xiang is the prince''s grandfather, while Mrs Pei is the prince''s grandmother.


    Royal, no family.


    "Let''s make a fuss. It''s just lively, isn''t it?" The prince laughs strangely, at this moment, there is no better solution than this "taking the bottom out of the way".


    Wisteria house.


    In the morning, Yao Zhen and Zuo gang went off duty without rest. Xu Guangxuan, Luo Xiong and Hou Yunfei also took a vacation. Wu Fei did not go to the city to keep his word.


    All in all, all the staff are here.


    Since they came to Guandong City, people have done their own duties, rarely meet, and rarely gather in this way.


    As everyone knows, Princess Qianxue should announce an important new strategy.


    If it was more than a month ago, let these dark guards obey the order of a teenage girl, I am afraid there are still doubts.


    But now, people have been convinced of Princess Qianxue. I don''t know from when, they have ignored the gender and age of Princess Qianxue, and only regard her as a master and a commander who can give orders to kill.


    The atmosphere is stagnant and serious for a time. In order to ease the depressed atmosphere, Gu Qianxue puts some snacks on the table.


    "Don''t be nervous. You should eat and drink. We haven''t been together for a long time. We just have a tea party."


    Who believes?


    The crowd pretended to be relaxed. Some drank tea and some ate snacks.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the first thing to praise is Luo Xiong, who has won the trust of Zhang Fuwu, and has completed a lot of work such as transmitting fake messages."


    Gu Qianxue naturally won''t let the crown prince relax. She collected some information and passed it to Zhang Fuwu through Luo Xiong, which made Zhao situ, marshal Zhao''s "illegitimate son", more mysterious, positive and evil, half true and half false.


    "The princess flattered me. It''s all my subordinates should do." Luo Xiong was modest. What''s more, a lot of information is also entrusted by Gu Qianxue to xueyuelou for investigation.


    "Yao Zhen, Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan, you have also done very well. You have taken good care of my grandfather," Qian Xue continued. "If I have the opportunity in the future, I will certainly thank you very much."


    Three people are very pinched, "princess, don''t say so, these are all subordinates should do."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and looked at Hou Yunfei. "It''s said that Yunfei''s gambling skills have increased greatly. Is it more called the God of gambling?" Jokingly.Hou Yunfei shook his head in a hurry, "Princess Mingjian, I will never indulge in it! Everything is a task! "


    Yes, casinos are mixed, especially with gangsters.


    Don''t underestimate these gangsters. Even in the government represented by the prince and the military represented by Zhang Zhangwu, the underworld still forms a force that can not be ignored.


    Especially in the inquiry of some information, even more intelligent than the spy, the accuracy rate is also extremely high.


    In Marshal Zhao''s "illegitimate son" Zhao situ, Hou Yunfei inquired into many secrets unknown to outsiders.


    Now hou Yunfei has completely broken into the gangsters in Guandong City, not only because of his superb gambling skills, martial arts skills and military status, but also because he is generous and has ten Liang silver on his body. He never hides a copper plate and gives them all to his "brothers".


    Gangsters want a "righteous" man. Who doesn''t like this?


    Thousands of snow see Hou Yunfei quickly clear the relationship, smile, "contaminated with yellow gambling poison and not addicted, Yunfei is a real man." Pick up your thumb.


    An exaggeration made Hou Yunfei blush. He was already a big man. This big red face only felt more embarrassed and made the surrounding dark guards laugh.


    Finally, it''s Wu Fei''s turn. "If you think about it, you''d better change the name of Wu Fei," Qian Xue joked, "just call it Shan Fei. How about it?" Fly alone, good at flying.


    Wu Fei''s lightness skill is more and more excellent because of information capture and carrier pigeon shooting.


    Finally, Chu Yan couldn''t help saying, "princess, today you are gathering us together for the first time. It''s not just a praise. Please speak up if you have anything."


    All of them were still and looked at Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue smiles awkwardly, and then says, "I may leave you temporarily."


    People were shocked.


    Qian Xue continued, "I want to go to Chu Yan state, Ming Jiao, and start tomorrow."

 Chapter 752

    752, Yan Rong ointment


    "to the state of Chu Yan?" People were shocked.


    "No, the princess can''t go." Chu Yan called out.


    Everyone''s reaction is in Gu Qianxue''s expectation, "although I know you are worried, I still want to go. You must ask the reason, I''ll tell you."


    After a pause, he continued, "first of all, I want to know what agreement has been reached between the prince and the underworld sect. The Mingjiao will never provide poison just because of money. Although the state of Chu Yan and the state of Nanyue have been in constant confrontation, the underworld sect seldom takes part in it. There must be a reason. Secondly, about my grandfather, I want to know what kind of status and motivation the city Lord who communicated with my grandfather was in Chu Yan state. Of course, it''s more intuitive. "


    "Intuition." People don''t understand.


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, intuition. One intuition tells me that it''s no accident that all kinds of things happen together. Instead of pretending to be peaceful by deceiving ourselves, we''d better take the initiative to see what the Yan state of Chu and the Ming religion are. "


    The crowd still did not answer.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "some things you know, some things you don''t know. Now it''s my family to shut the door, and I''ll tell you the secret. "


    People were surprised. On the one hand, they thought it was inconvenient for them as subordinates to listen to the princess''s secret. On the other hand, because of curiosity, no one could resist curiosity.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t care, "Qin Fei was not ill, but was poisoned by the underworld religion; Zhang Jieyu was not dystocia, but also the poison of the Ming religion; I was nearly bitten to death in the palace by a poisonous snake; the skin ulceration of babies in the maternity and children''s hospital was the poison of the underworld cult; now, the poison of the Ming cult is still in the maternal and child hospital."


    The whole room was quiet, and everyone was deep in thought. What the princess said was secret.


    "That''s not all." Thousand snow some struggle, if said before is the secret, now said, is the secret in the secret.


    "My mother-in-law was persecuted by the underworld cult and saved by her grandfather. They were bound to have my mother for life." There are still some reservations.


    But these information, already like ground thunder, blow up muddle people.


    First smoke dry voice, "princess, this secret, you don''t have to tell us." After all, they are just subordinates, just secret guards.


    Qian Xue looks serious, "why don''t you tell me? You almost put your life in order to protect me, and now you help me. Maybe you treat me as an outsider, but I regard you as your family. "


    People moved, in fact, they have long regarded Princess Qianxue as an integral part of their lives.


    Let''s not talk about total trust, just say that when you are in a high position, you still think about them day by day, and heal and cook for them personally. There is only princess Qianxue.


    "I have finished my reasons. It can be said that my life seems to have nothing to do with the underworld cult. Even if I don''t face it, who knows if there will be another matter of the underworld sect coming to me in a few days. It''s better for me to take the initiative."


    Everyone knows.


    "Princess, we support your decision. Can my subordinates go with you for personal protection?" Wu Feidao.


    Qian Xue shook her head, "of course not. You have more important things to do. You should continue to protect my grandfather closely.". We''re all gone. What about my grandfather? "


    A question, which has caught everyone.


    "What''s more, I went to the state of Chu Yan with Yi Lan as Peng Jue. You can hide in Nanyue, but you can''t hide in Chu Yan. You know why I don''t say so."


    Because of the problem of race, there are great differences in appearance between Nanyue and Chuyan.


    Two questions will completely convince everyone.


    "But we can''t see the princess herself suspected." Primary flue.


    "And they." Say, thousand snow grinning ground takes out small gold stick.


    The small gold stick is a secret whistle, representing the blood moon building.


    "We can''t hide Chu Yan state because of our looks. Can XueYue building have a way?" Luo Xiong asked.


    Thousand snow smile, stretch out a finger Hou Yunfei, "cloud fly you say."


    Hou Yunfei nodded his head and said, "we used to be in the Jianghu, but we have been following the master all the time. We don''t know much about the underworld. As far as I know from the underworld, as our master has no nationality, xueyuelou is also a multinational. They are probably distributed in Chuyan


    In other words, it is a killer with the nationality of Chu Yan.


    Everyone knows.


    Chu flue, "no, no matter what the princess said, the maidservant will follow the princess!"


    Gu Qianxue flatly refused, "you want to stay to protect my grandfather, without you, I am not at ease!"


    "What if the princess has a slip?" The first smoke was about to shout out.


    "There is life and death, and wealth lies in heaven," Gu Qianxue retorted. "It''s like the first time we met the blood moon building in the inn outside the city. Even if we don''t make trouble, but the fate is so, we will still come! Is it just because of the fear of danger that you can''t move forward? "


    Seeing Chu Yan and refuting, Gu Qianxue suddenly stood up, "this is an order!"In a word, it suppressed all the people''s resistance.


    When Gu Qianxue left a group of people and left the main hall gate, he sighed deeply.


    "My God, I''m so tired. What nonsense democracy is greater than autocracy is all farting. Only power policy is king''s way." Gu Qianxue clenched his fist and said to himself.


    Suddenly, just feel the back suddenly a cool, followed by a person standing behind.


    Tall and slender, dressed in black, with a mask, silent.


    Thousands of snow turned back, but found two people close, screamed, nearly fell from the small stairs outside the house.


    Grab her, like a chicken in the arm.


    Chu Yan and others are just about to rush past, but they are stopped by jueshang, and the two sides confront each other again.


    Gu Qianxue panicked and said, "Lord Lu, I know your lightness skill is excellent, but don''t show your lightness skill behind me next time, OK? People are frightening and frightening to death! " Know, know he is the killer leader Lu weilou, don''t know thought it was black and white impermanence.


    Although Lu weilou held Gu Qianxue''s arm, he didn''t use any force. Seeing that he stood firm, he let go of his hand.


    "I can only say that you are not vigilant enough." Lu weilou''s voice is still hoarse, calm, can not hear the mood, like a horse head lute with vicissitudes.


    Gu Qianxue took two steps to one side and opened the distance. She was not used to being so close to a stranger, although Lu''s dangerous building could bring her a sense of inexplicable security.


    "You heard us talking just now?"


    "No Lu Wei corridor.


    Jueshang couldn''t help interrupting, "the Lord still disdains to eavesdrop on your conversation." Seeing Lu Wei Lou looking at him, he shut up again.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "in any case, I remember that Lu will repay you."


    Lu weilou nodded and pulled out a bottle.


    Qian Xue is surprised, "what is this?" Is Lu weilou sending this thing today?


    "Yanrong cream."


    Chuyan and others are shocked -- Yan Ronggao?

 Chapter 753

    What is Yanrong ointment Why does chuiyan look so exaggerated.


    First smoke crazy, like a palm to open jueshang, rushed over, "princess, can''t use Yan Rong ointment!"


    Thousand snow is more confused, "you first tell me, this is what to do, OK?"


    "Disfigurement!" Chuiyan''s voice was hoarse, and his face changed a lot, as if, "this is what killer organizations use to destroy people''s looks."


    Gu Qianxue was also surprised and looked at the dangerous building with doubts, "Lord Lu, do you mean Disfigure me? "


    The mask covered Lu weilou''s face, and no one could see his emotion except for the coldness of his whole body. "If the face is made public and irretrievable, there are only two ways for the killer. First, death, second, use Yan Rong ointment. "


    Qian Xue suddenly realized, "Lu Lou Lord is considerate. Although the soluble substances I use are not easy to be melted by water, but if they are controlled all day long, they are easy to reveal. But... " Thousand snow wry smile way, "but because of this and disfigurement, is not too exaggerated, pay too much price?"


    After all, she is also a woman, although she does not pay attention to appearance No, no, she attaches great importance to appearance. If she can choose, she also wants Zhao''s face.


    Chu Yan hastily said, "princess, don''t use it, you can''t!"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t worry, I don''t have the courage." He scratched his face awkwardly and looked at Lu weilou. "Is the Lord Lu disappointed? I don''t have the courage and courage you imagine?"


    "Yanrong ointment can solve it." Lu Wei corridor.


    Gu Qianxue Leng next, and then put down the heart, "so it is, can solve good."


    "Princess, Yan Rong ointment is not so simple, you can''t use it!" Chu Yan screamed.


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to." With that, Lu weilou will take back the hand holding Yan Rong cream bottle.


    "I believe it!" Qian Xue quickly snatched the bottle from Lu Wei Lou''s hand.


    Chu Yan did not neglect, reaching out to grab the bottle in Gu Qianxue''s hand, which was cleverly flashed away. He also grinned at Lu Wei corridor beside him, "this time, I''m more defensive?"


    "Good." Lu weilou has rare admiration.


    One hand is holding Yan Rong cream and hiding behind him. The other hand is holding Chu Yan''s hand. "Those who achieve great things must have some courage. They don''t even want to take this little risk. Can they retreat in the state of Chu Yan? Besides, landlords don''t have to lie to me. "


    The first smoke bit his lips.


    "Chuiyan, wipe this cream for me. I know you must know how to use it." Gu Qianxue laughs.


    Seeing his insistence, Chu Yan can only help in the end.


    In order to verify the magic of this object, Gu Qianxue, while landing in the dangerous building is still in the wisteria house, drags Chu Yan back to the room, closes the door, and begins to daub it.


    Yan Rong cream is really domineering. When the brown paste is wiped on the body, there is a kind of hot heat, but obviously it is so hot, but it can not shed half a drop of sweat.


    "A drop like this is going to smear the whole arm?" Thousand snow endure heat, ask a way.


    Chu flue, "yes, princess." It doesn''t stop.


    Yan Ronggao is the shadow of Chu Yan''s heart. When she was in the killer organization, her sister used this disfigurement because she did not finish the task successfully.


    Think of the original sister crying, the first smoke will bite the lip, the lighter the action on the hand.


    After a while, the whole body was smeared, "there is no change, if it is not for the bottom layer of my own paint, I''m afraid even the color is not."


    Yes, before using Yan Rong ointment, she didn''t wipe off the self-made face changing objects.


    "Princess, you Have you considered it clearly? " The voice of early smoke is full of struggle, "maidservant thinks, the face of Princess need not wipe."


    Qian Xue chuckled, "whose appearance is easy, but whose body is not?"? Come and wipe it for me


    Finally, Chu Yan can only rub the cream on Gu Qianxue''s face.


    Staring at the hot face, Qianxue ran to the mirror, "what bullshit Yanrong cream, which has what change? You are so surprised that you can fool me


    Chu Yan got up, "princess, this is only the first step."


    Then, take out the number, and then, in Qianxue forehead horizontal gently.


    What a shock!


    I saw, the first smoke light row place, out of thin air appeared a wrinkle.


    Yes, wrinkles!


    Gu Qianxue kneaded it with his hands.


    "No, Princess Early smoke quickly stop, "the first use of Yan Rong paste after a stick of incense time, it is to change the appearance of the time, this hour must not move."


    Qianxue suddenly realized that the so-called Yanrong cream, the principle is so.


    Although a person''s skin covers the skull and changes with the shape of the bone, wrinkles and spots are also part of the appearance.


    If the way she used to change her face was to use skin color and spots, this cream would use wrinkles and muscle texture.


    After knowing the principle, Gu Qianxue has inspiration.She picked up a hairpin and stroked it gently into the corner of her eye.


    Different facial features give people different feelings - people with wide eye spacing give a feeling of innocence. On the contrary, the narrow distance between the eyes gives people a smart and capable temperament.


    The same image temperament, as well as the decree lines and tears lines and chin and so on.


    Under Gu Qianxue''s skillful hand, after a while, the whole person''s temperament completely changed.


    It was chuiyan, who was also surprised and said, "Princess Why did the maidservant see that your facial features did not move, but your feeling changed? "


    "Details determine everything," Qian Xue blinked, but suddenly had inspiration. "No, Chu Yan, Yan Rong cream, where is disfigurement, is clearly beauty! As long as I wipe this thing, I can adjust my facial features into a beautiful woman. Do you believe it or not


    Chu Yan but wry smile, "disfigurement, not yet started."


    "Ah?" Qian Xue doesn''t understand.


    "After three months, if Yanrong cream is not removed, the skin will begin to fester until all the epidermis are rotten and scabby."


    Qian Xue shivered.


    "So Terrible? " Qianxue was a little afraid, and her voice trembled, "how about this? Take two months to remove Yan Rong cream, and then reapply it in a few days later?" Isn''t it possible to use it continuously?


    "Yanrong ointment can only be used once in life," Chuyan shook her head helplessly. "Even if the interval between the two times is decades, as long as the skin is contaminated with Yanrong cream again, it will immediately fester, and there is no medicine to cure it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue finally knows what chuiyan is afraid of.


    Thinking about it, Qianxue laughed, "impulse is really the devil, but it doesn''t matter, the hero does not go back, we continue."


    So he took the hairpin and began to adjust his skin.


    A time of incense, Gu Qianxue''s whole person changed greatly.


    Don''t say that the outsider can see her, even her father can''t help her.


    When he appeared in front of the crowd, Wu Fei could not help saying, "Princess What do you do to make yourself so ugly? "


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "the beauty of a woman can sometimes provoke trouble, but it is still ugly and safe." Because she thought of Zhao''s beautiful face.

 Chapter 754

    However, when people saw Gu Qianxue''s face at this time, they were distressed.


    What''s more, if you don''t get rid of Yan Rong cream in the limited time, you can''t make the princess look good


    Lu weilou handed over another small bottle, "this is the antidote."


    Qian Xue shook his hand, "it''s not safe to put this thing on me, or put it in your place. When I need it, I''ll whistle to contact you."


    "Good," Lu weilou took back the antidote, and took out a piece of metal with the size of half a small nail.


    Gu Qianxue intuitively this metal piece has a great future, "Lord Lu, what is this?"


    "The secret whistle you take is named Zijin, which is mother gold."


    This time, let alone Gu Qianxue, everyone was shocked.


    The secret sentry of xueyuelou is confidential. Outsiders don''t know what communication xueyuelou relies on. If outsiders know the secret, don''t they master the trend of xueyuelou?


    "Lord!" Jueshang couldn''t help shouting to remind him.


    Chu Yan and others realize the seriousness of the problem. She turns back and reminds people with her eyes that they should always be on guard. It is not possible that xueyuelou will kill her mouth when she is going to kill her.


    Lu weilou was not moved.


    For a time, Gu Qianxue did not know how to do it.


    "Lord Lu, you..." Thousand Snow''s voice could not help but tremble, "what''s your purpose?" Then, looking up at his mask.


    Although the mask covered his face, Gu Qianxue still tried to see something on the mask.


    The whole room was quiet and silent, as if no one was in general, only the wind and birds outside the room.


    Finally, Lu weilou opened the door, "this seat has no requirements."


    "To be good to one person and to help one person should always have a starting point, right? You and I don''t know each other, and you tell me such a secret matter just because of entrustment. It''s impossible to explain. " Snow trail.


    "Explain? With whom? " Lu weilou''s hoarse voice was indifferent, "if you want to do it, you have to explain it to others?"


    Gu Qianxue let out his breath and said with a smile, "well, since Lord Lu doesn''t want to explain it, I''ll just talk to myself next time when I talk about confidential matters? Don''t involve the innocent. "


    The meaning is very clear, a secret told her, turn back to kill her only one.


    "Well, come with me." Said, holding the mother gold of Lu dangerous building to Gu Qianxue room direction.


    Qian Xue tells Chu Yan and others to stop and don''t move, but he is chasing after him quickly.


    Lu weilou went into Gu Qianxue''s room without ceremony and looked around as if he were visiting.


    Qianxue doesn''t stop her. She doesn''t have any special arrangement in her room. She doesn''t have any strange hobbies. It doesn''t matter that she is afraid to be seen.


    After scanning around, Lu Wei corridor, "install mother gold, convenient contact."


    Qian Xue hesitated, "Lord Lu, I''m not a member of your blood moon building. I''ll install the things you use to connect with your blood moon building. Really Is it suitable? "


    "If you refuse, you don''t have to." Without answering her question, Lu weilou made a move to the door.


    "Don''t refuse, don''t refuse," said Qian Xue, who couldn''t help crying and laughing, and simply pulled his sleeve. "Lord Lu thinks it''s appropriate, but it''s not me who''s going to suffer." God bless you, it''s a golden finger to have a good relationship.


    She really can''t figure out why people always help her.


    "It''s a little painful. Bear it." Lu weilou took out the mother gold and put it on the tip of his index finger.


    "Good." Qian Xue has psychological preparation.


    For her constant injuries, pain and injury, perhaps already immune, no fear.


    However, Lu weilou put his finger on Gu Qianxue''s ear. When Qian Xue was puzzled, he felt a cold pain. The feeling was like a sharp instrument penetrating into the skin.


    Qian Xue bit her teeth and didn''t struggle, but she knew clearly that the mother gold inlaid in the ear can catch the sound of Zijin, but she doesn''t know what material the mother gold and Zijin are.


    When the mother gold was installed, Lu weilou''s hand was stained with Gu Qianxue''s blood, "you can try it." He took out a silver whistle and blew it gently.


    Gu Qianxue immediately felt the vibration of his ears.


    There''s only a slight buzz. It seems that there will be no vibration.


    "Amazing, really amazing!" Qian Xue is surprised.


    "Stop the bleeding first." With that, Lu weilou left the room.


    Gu Qianxue found that his ears were still bleeding.


    Lu weilou left, Chu Yan quickly stepped in. Seeing the blood flowing out of the thousand snow ears falling on his clothes, he hastily took out the wound healing medicine to stop the bleeding.


    At night, Gu Qianxue came to guandongcheng prison for the last time, visited Marshal Zhao, and told him something more.


    When everything was ready, he packed up some simple luggage and went to Yilan Jiao to settle down.


    However, in front of the familiar courtyard gate, there were two carriages.


    The carriage was not big, nor luxurious, but very low-key.Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, Lisa finally poked her head out of the carriage and said, "how did you come? Get in the car


    Today, it''s the day out of town.


    Gu Qianxue thought of the hidden early smoke and others behind him, only felt that the heart was blocked in a panic, "good, ha ha." The most tragic thing is that, even though in a sad mood, she still has to pretend to be a silly girl with a funny face.


    In this way, at the moment of getting ready to get on the bus, she only felt that her auricle slightly vibrated twice. She subconsciously raised her head to capture the figure of the man.


    Sure enough, there was a slender figure on the roof in the distance.


    Because of the back to the moon, can not see the person''s appearance, but she knows that he is Lu weilou.


    She never thought that one day she would have a relationship with the blood moon building, not to mention that the owner of the building was such a person.


    All of a sudden, the figure in front of him and the figure in his memory gradually merged. Because of this terrible idea, Gu Qianxue opened his eyes.


    But at this time, behind him came Nora''s impatient voice, "slow to get on the bus, are you a pig? In order to wait for you has been delayed for many hours, if you can not get out of the city, the head of the household will kill you, believe it or not


    Lisa poked her head out again. "Peng Jue, what are you looking at?" He said, looking down his eyes.


    Qian Xue was startled and quickly pretended to be a fool, pointing to the full moon in the sky, "the moon is so big Like persimmons Take a bite... "


    Other people''s attention was attracted to the sky by Gu Qianxue.


    "A fool is a fool. What''s good about the moon?" Nora cursed.


    Gu Qianxue thought of Lu weilou''s figure with her afterglow, but saw no one on the roof in the distance. She was relieved.


    After entering the carriage, Gu Qianxue, who pretends to be stupid, thinks in his heart - how can you mix those two people? She would never admit it, and she would never forget that hateful man.


    Maybe it''s character.


    Both of them were born with a murderous spirit. It must be like this

 Chapter 755

    755, borrowed masks?


    Can not see that figure, the bottom of my heart has a sense of emptiness.


    After shaking off her head, Gu Qianxue decides to put aside her personal chores and continue to "enter the drama". She strives to get rid of the burden of idols and enter the power school to win the little golden man early.


    There are two carriages, one for Lisa, Nora and Gu Qianxue, and the other one is for the guards to take turns to rest and pile up sundries.


    The four bodyguards, except one left, continued to cook medicine and harm people, the other three followed them back to the state of Chu Yan.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know what had happened and what changes had taken place in Kanto city. Because of his "fool" identity, it was not convenient to ask the exit.


    Sitting in the carriage, snow through the window to see the sky full moon.


    The moon is the circle of my hometown. Just ask for the safety of Kanto city and its people.


    Two carriages left the city in the middle of the night when they were empty.


    According to the law, after midnight, except for special circumstances, they can not open the city gate, but Qianxue knows that they can pass the customs smoothly because of the prince.


    I am very disappointed with the corrupt officials in Guandong city.


    More disappointed with the prince.


    The carriage left the city, all the way to the west, to the state of Chu Yan.


    Late at night, Gu Qianxue shrinks in the corner and pretends to sleep.


    With the dim oil lamp, Lisa looked at Gu Qianxue, who was "asleep." Nora, have you noticed that Peng Jue is uglier today


    Nora glanced at him and said, "Nanyue people are ugly, Peng Jue is the ugliness of ugliness."


    With that, they taunted the appearance of Nanyue people.


    Gu Qianxue ignored them and still pretended to sleep to avoid pretending to be stupid.


    I don''t know whether she was too involved in the drama or had feelings for Nanyue for nearly a year. She began to feel a sense of belonging. She was very angry when she heard someone scolding them. She really wanted to jump up and yell - you are ugly. You are ugly all over the country. What''s the use of a high nose and big eyes? It''s hard to pretend to sleep in front of you. I''m afraid of being smoked by poisonous gas If you fall asleep, you can''t wake up.


    However, the intelligence quotient is still online, Gu Qianxue lives to endure.


    Until Nora and Lisa fell asleep, Gu Qianxue sighed and opened his eyes to the scenery outside.


    Road bumpy, no street lights, only a full moon in the sky.


    Black makes people uneasy, the full moon makes people homesick.


    The loneliness in her heart almost devoured her, repressed to be unable to breathe, she subconsciously covered her chest, but touched a little finger thick things.


    It''s a secret sentry.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows took a puff, and then a bad smile rose from the corner of his lips. He put the whistle on his mouth and blew it twice.


    After two minutes, even Gu Qianxue almost forgot to blow the secret whistle, but suddenly felt the auricle shake twice.


    This is a response.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, and his eyes flashed with light and continued to whistle.


    Two minutes later, I only felt a slight vibration from the top of the carriage. The vibration was integrated with the bumpy carriage and was not easy to be found.


    Gu Qianxue, who is enjoying the moon to pass the time, feels that his eyes are black and the window is covered by a head.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue thinks that he is bold. If he changes a girl, he is afraid to shout out.


    Even so, Qian Xue is still worried, "Lu..." Then she glanced nervously at Nora and Lisa, who were sleeping. "It''s too dangerous. Aren''t you afraid they''ll wake up?" The voice was so low that she doubted whether she could hear it.


    "If you respond to the whistle, it means there is a situation." Lu weilou is concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Qianxue just remembered that he responded to the secret whistle, "Oh Well, I suddenly had a question, and I couldn''t help but blow a secret whistle again. Since Lord Lu is here, can you kindly answer me? "


    Lu weilou is wearing a mask, and no one can see his expression, but his whole body momentum has revealed his inner thoughts -- looking for death!


    Qian Xue''s bad habit recurred. She was not happy and would not make others happy. What''s more, Lu weilou, the inhuman killer leader, said, "Lord Lu, did you blow the secret whistle just now? How do you play with a mask? Do you take off the mask and put it on again after blowing, or do you plug the whistle into the air hole of the mask and take it out after blowing? Or a built-in one directly under the mask? I''m really curious. Otherwise, do you have a spare mask for me to study for a few days? "


    Gu Qianxue is still smart. As he said this, he moved back in secret. He was afraid that Lu weilou would drag her out of the car window. A fat beating was absolutely necessary.


    The advantage of moving backward is that they are close to Nora Lisa. Although they are not on the same level with Lu weilou, they can block them for a while.


    Far away, she also grabbed two cushions before she died.


    Say close, perhaps Lu weilou beat Nora and Lisa after two people, anger vent, do not beat her?


    Sure enough, Lu weilou will be more murderous. "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Qian Xue quickly begged for mercy, "no, no, I''m kidding. Why can''t Lu Lou Zhu be so old? There is a saying that if you smile for ten years, maybe you can still be young. "With a cold hum, the window reappears bright, the bright moonlight fills the carriage.


    Gu Qianxue sniffed, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter swept away the loneliness and uneasiness before, and the interest was better.


    Because of the laughter, Lisa and Nora were woken up.


    "Peng Jue, you should go to bed or not at night. What are you laughing at?" Nora said impatiently, "are you a fool?"


    Snow in the heart of the road - I am a fool, or to toss you do not let you sleep fool.


    "Lala La, it''s so dark, the moon is so round, persimmons are eating La la la, the carriage wags and wags, the moon does not Make a show, Gu Qianxue tossed about in the carriage.


    Nora wants to beat Gu Qianxue and is stopped by Lisa. "Nora can''t do it. The leader calls her by name. If she gets hurt or talks nonsense in the church, we can''t be punished!"


    Nora was furious. "What about that? Let her make trouble, we still can''t sleep? "


    Lisa had no choice but to say, "let her make trouble, anyway, it''s not a few days. At this speed, one more day can enter the country. It''s easy to walk on the way to the national border. In three days, we''ll get to the capital."


    Nora was still puffed up, and finally let her go.


    Think Gu Qianxue let them go?


    How naive!


    Gu Qianxue danced in the narrow carriage, "Lisa, Nora, let''s dance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa, Nora.


    Lisa couldn''t help but coax, "the car is too small to dance."


    "We can sit and jump, like this." He said, posing with his hands.


    Nora rolled her eyes. "No, I want to sleep."


    Qian Xue smiles in her heart, but her face is still innocent. "You say that the dancing beauty of Chu Yan country every day is bragging, but I dare not dance." The method of encouragement.


    Sure enough, Nora was in a hurry and got up from the carriage. "Jump, jump, race! Who is afraid of whom? "

 Chapter 756

    756, the leader of the underworld sect


    then, the carriage was bustling.


    In the dark not far away, jueshang looked at the motorcade which was gradually on the way. "Lord, they seem to be Dancing... " But in the heart thought, this thousand snow princess can really rise a moth.


    "Well." Lu weilou coldly agreed, then no longer asked.


    The carriage has been noisy, until Gu Qianxue tired, the anger in the heart also vent almost, this just lie down to rest.


    "Hello, Peng Jue, aren''t you going to dance? Jump Nora yelled.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue ignores it and sleeps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nora only felt that she had been fooled or played by a fool. She was going to pull someone up.


    Lisa hastened to round up the scene. "Forget it, she is a fool. Don''t be wise with her. Let''s bear it and we''ll be fine when we get to the capital."


    Nora put down her fist.


    Gu Qianxue turned over and lay across the carriage, taking up the flattest part of the carriage.


    Nora was anxious again. "Peng Jue, you fool, get up for me!"


    Lisa drags helplessly, "Nora, be patient, be patient!"


    However, Lisa and Nora, who are not Petite in stature, shrink in a corner of the car.


    Listening to Gu Qianxue''s symmetrical breathing sound, they are difficult to fall asleep, the more they want to be, the more angry they are, but what can they do? They can only continue to be patient when the leader points out who is important.


    In the next two days, Gu Qianxue is considered to be a complete Sahuan''s work.


    See two people drowsy, drag two people dance, see two people spirit work, she will go to bed.


    On the last day, Nora and Lisa couldn''t bear it. They asked the guards to come to the first carriage to rest, and pushed Gu Qianxue into the second carriage full of sundries.


    Fortunately, the people of Chu Yan didn''t care much about men''s and women''s defense. If they were in Nanyue, they would have a bad reputation.


    Gu Qianxue leaned against the carriage, which was very boring. He took out the secret whistle, blew it, and began to play with the dangerous building.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she blew, she did not see Lu weilou''s people or even got any response. Her whole heart was empty again.


    After such a toss, time passed very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, to the religious capital of the state of Chu Yan - Dongsheng City.


    The whole eastern holy city is solemn and sacred, with tall arrow towers and monks in religious costumes everywhere.


    The whole city is also very quiet, the traffic is in good order, even the passers-by are talking in a low voice.


    Chuyan has two capitals, one is the religious capital Dongsheng City, the other is the political capital Shengjing.


    Dongshengcheng and Shengjing are close to each other, and the journey is not far away. In fact, the two cities can also be imagined as a twin city with the same status and coexistence.


    In the center of the East holy city, there is a huge spire. Behind the spire is a group of buildings with Gothic style.


    The carriage went on and off, for it entered the diocese and was constantly being examined.


    From the respectful voice of Nora and Lisa, Gu Qianxue knows that their status is not high, at least in this diocese.


    Go deeper and deeper, Gu Qianxue''s heartbeat is fierce.


    This fear comes from the bottom of my heart, even if there is no one around, but still fear.


    All of a sudden, after a long time, the general auricle vibrated twice Lu Wei Lou?


    She wanted to look through the window, but she didn''t dare.


    But I have to say, because of the vibration, her heart calmed a lot.


    Close your eyes and silently recite thank you.


    No matter how unhappy they had been when they first met, she could not help being grateful at this moment.


    I don''t know how many times I stopped, I don''t know how many times, I don''t know how many times, and finally, the carriage stopped completely.


    Someone came forward, outside the carriage, and said, "the leader has orders. Please welcome our distinguished guests."


    Gu Qianxue knows that this is calling her.


    But distinguished guests?


    Isn''t she called in for medical treatment? How did she become a guest?


    Before she could smell back, the door had been opened from the outside. The glare of the sun outside contrasted strongly with the darkness inside the car. On the contrary, Gu Qianxue felt that the dark carriage was her safety.


    "The leader has orders to invite our distinguished guests." Outside the car, this kind of singing harmony appears again.


    Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and put up a fake giggle, and then got out of the carriage.


    When the probe out of the carriage, Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    It turned out that there was a glittering stool beside the carriage, and under the stool was a bright red carpet. This carpet was spread all the way to the entrance of the hall. Even if you don''t know the etiquette process of Chu Yan state, you also know that the specification is very high.


    Didn''t the Pope take the initiative to cure the foreigners? How


    When Gu Qianxue is in a daze, auricle vibrates, remind again.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know where Lu weilou was hiding, but he still jumped out of the carriage with a smile? Lisa, Nora, we dance, we dance? " Say, then drag two people kneeling on one side.Both faces were white. "No, no, we can''t dance. You have to go in and meet the leader."


    Don''t mention Gu Qianxue, even Lisa and others are ignorant. What''s going on.


    "Miss Peng Jue, please come in." The man who just sang is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a pure white robe and a pointed hat on his head. The hat has a brim. The pure white yarn droops along the brim, showing only his high nose and pointed chin.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, and then went down the red carpet to the glittering hall.


    It took about two or three minutes to enter the main hall.


    But this is just the beginning.


    From the entrance of the main hall to the end of the throne, there is still a distance of more than 20 meters.


    It is still the red carpet. On both sides of the red carpet are smooth marble pavement, surrounded by many men and women, all wearing uniform robes.


    Qianxue heart a horizontal, continued to smirk to run past, and then stood under the stairs, looked up at the two people sitting on the throne.


    On the largest throne, there is an old man sitting on it. The old man is thin and has deep sunken eye sockets, which makes his eyes like snake eyes. His cheek is seriously collapsed. Maybe he has lost his teeth. His thin lips are deeply held in his mouth. With a golden robe, he exudes a strange and unspeakable stillness.


    Yes, it''s just angry!


    People live, but they are like dead bodies.


    Compared with the leader, the lady on the side is very popular.


    The godmother''s wife was plump and plump, with bright white skin and white nose and big eyes, but her eyes were full of bitterness and insidiousness.


    The lips were rubbed bright red, that kind of red was like blood.


    On the whole, one of the couple is like a corpse, the other is like a vampire, throwing them into ghost movies with little makeup.


    "Are you, Peng Jue?" On the throne, the old man''s voice is hoarse, like two pieces of sandpaper rubbing, more like two pieces of dry stone collision, listening to people uncomfortable.


    But more uncomfortable than that was the look of the man on the other throne.


    The lady''s eyes are like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. It''s cold and cold. It seems to rush forward at any time and devour Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 757

    Br >, who are you Gu Qianxue raised his head, blinked a pair of camouflaged eyes, a silly innocent appearance.


    "This seat is the leader of the underworld sect," the old master was not angry because of the impoliteness of the woman in front of him. Instead, he was kind-hearted. "Do you like the state of Chu Yan?"


    This question confuses Gu Qianxue. What are these?


    "The state of Chu Yan? What''s good about it? " Gu Qianxue road.


    Is Is Peng Jue connected with Chu Yan? Is it difficult to Is Peng Jue the illegitimate daughter of the old man? No, she''s seen a real Peng Jue. She doesn''t have the features of Chu Yan.


    "Bold!" The leader didn''t get angry, but his wife got angry and said, "I''m rich and prosperous. What''s good for you?"


    Listen to the leader''s wife''s words, Gu Qianxue almost laugh at the scene - rich and prosperous? Forget it, Chuyan is a ghost place. It''s said that there are many mountains and forests and miasma. It''s said that there is a large area of desert. If it''s called rich and prosperous here, Nanyue country will be a paradise.


    But the leader said, "madam, don''t blame her. She''s still a child."


    The godmother''s wife was shocked by the master''s tolerance, and at this time, the ritual officer had spoken out to praise the leader.


    "What do you like, kid? Say it." The leader''s voice was more amiable.


    Gu Qianxue is more confused. What is going on?


    If, according to marshal Zhao, the leader is a strict wife, only his wife''s orders are obeyed. Even because of his wife''s inexplicable jealousy, many innocent women, including grandma Lanzhi, have been harmed. How can we openly refute his wife today?


    Is Is Peng Jue really an illegitimate daughter?


    "I like everything." Qian Xue grinned, revealing two rows of neat white teeth.


    A lot of people talked about it, but Gu Qianxue caught some words of "silly" and "fool" from time to time.


    "Ha ha, what an interesting child," the leader''s majestic voice had strange kindness. "You should stay in the state of Chu Yan. You can get whatever you like."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue tilts his head.


    She really wanted to ask why she should be treated like this, but when she thought of her pretending to be a fool, she really couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Nature is true." The master replied with a smile.


    Qian Xueyu Guang glanced at the lady of the church leader whose face was blue and purple. It was obvious that the idea was private and had not been discussed with his wife.


    "Well, I want a lot of good food and lots of fun." Gu Qianxue shouts, with a twinkling of his eye, he reaches out to his wife and says, "I want her hat!"


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    You want the hat of the godmother''s wife?


    Gu Qianxue''s ear has a vibration, but the vibration seems to express the master''s smile.


    Qianxue is really curious. Where is Lu weilou hiding? She can see her every move.


    Someone has already rushed out, "bold Nanyue woman, do you know who the one above is?"


    Gu Qianxue blinked innocent eyes, "who? Who? I don''t know, but give me whatever the old man says. I I Don''t you mean what you say


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar again!


    The people thought that he was really a fool. He did not respect his wife, but called him an old man.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and said, "they are so terrible. They are going to kill me. Will you save me?"


    The leader laughed and said, "yes."


    But this question is not to ask the leader, but to another person.


    Sure enough, there was a vibration in the ear.


    A thousand snow curled up his lips.


    "You are a good man!" Sincerely.


    But the leader thought he said to him, "ha ha, boy, go down and have a rest."


    But with Lu weilou''s promise, how can Gu Qian give up and point his hand to the leader''s wife''s nose again, "I want a hat, I want a hat, the old man''s words are not true."


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader''s wife was embarrassed and angry, "come on, take this fool who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The crowd just came forward, but found that the master of the school was sullen, so he stepped down obediently.


    "Master..." The leader''s wife pleaded.


    The leader leaned over and looked coldly at his wife, "a child, why do you have to see her in the same way." There is a reproach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The godmother''s wife.


    "Hat, hat!" Gu Qianxue cries again.


    The leader stared at his wife coldly.


    "Master Can''t you... " There was a tremor in the voice of the lady.


    No matter what reason, Gu Qianxue only feels very happy.


    She did this, one is to embarrass the leader, the second is to explore the bottom of the cult, and the third is to avenge LAN Zhi.


    At that time, because of this woman''s jealousy, poor LAN Zhi was disfigured by the old man of the cult leader, and almost killed her. If she had any chance, she would certainly make the leader''s wife down.The leader didn''t speak, but he was staring at his wife with more and more cold eyes.


    On the huge hall, there are about hundreds of people, all of them are the people of the Ming religion, and even the top of the pyramid of the state of Chu Yan.


    It can be said that the leader''s wife is disgraced today.


    "Madame." The Pope''s voice was firm but threatening.


    "I No The Godmaster''s wife roared, "master, you should be sober. She is a fool, she..."


    "Somebody." The leader sat upright and said quietly in his hoarse voice.


    Then, two people rushed to the stage and knelt at the feet of the leader. "The Lord."


    "Take off the lady''s hat and give it to Miss Peng Jue."


    Whoa!


    The leader even used shadow guards to satisfy a fool!


    There are only a dozen shadow guards, but they are skillful in martial arts. They kill people invisibly. They protect the leader closely and even listen to the leader''s orders.


    "Madame, offended." The shadow guard stepped forward and quickly pulled down the leader''s wife''s hat.


    The first moment is also dignified and dignified, the next moment like a clown, gray hair scattered on the fat body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t expect it.


    "Hat, hat!" Cheer up.


    The play continues, but the heart is sinking and uneasy.


    The shadow guard floated down the steps like a shadow and offered Gu Qianxue his wife''s hat with both hands.


    Qian Xue got his hat and danced on the hall, waving it like booty.


    The leader''s wife trembled, but she didn''t hold back. She covered her face and ran down.


    But the LORD was more loving, "is there anything else you want?"


    At this moment, all of us are trembling, because they know that even if this fool wants one of them, the leader will give it.


    But I don''t know why the leader connived at a silly girl in Nanyue.


    The bottom line has been found out, too much, Gu Qianxue also dare not, then shook his head, "No."


    "Then go down and have a rest. Tomorrow night, we will hold a feast and invite the king and queen of Chu Yan to meet you."


    Hector!


    Even invited the king of the country to meet the wind!


    What''s the origin of this stupid girl?

 Chapter 758

    758, the mystery


    also confused, there is Gu Qianxue himself.


    Even if she was assigned to a luxurious and luxurious room, she still did not relax.


    No!


    There is absolutely something wrong with it!


    Why is the Lord of the netherworld so good to her? Is it because of Peng Jue or because of her real identity?


    She didn''t believe in unexplained congeniality or kindness.


    For example, the reason why the emperor of Nanyue made her a princess at the beginning of the period is unknown, but the subsequent scenes are all premeditated by the emperor to make use of her!


    The mystery that can''t be solved is just like the heart being bitten by a bug. It''s very hard to bear.


    Because it was difficult to explain the mystery, she felt more isolated.


    Subconsciously touched the arms - Secret whistle.


    In order to prevent the whistle from being lost and suspected, she made a necklace and hung it around her neck. If asked, she said it was a family heirloom.


    The secret Sentry is extremely exquisite and concealed. Outsiders can''t find it is a whistle, but they think it''s a gold bar.


    She was holding the whistle, but she didn''t hold it. She put it in her mouth and blew it.


    In the roof of manjin palace where Gu Qianxue is staying, there are several people hiding in a very hidden corner.


    Jueshang was really angry. He lowered his voice and said, "Lord, this thousand snow princess is really too much. He keeps blowing secret whistles all the way. Isn''t this a teaser?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    Lu weilou did not answer for the first time. He thought for a while and then said, "reply."


    Jueshang has no choice but to take out the secret whistle and blow it twice.


    Yes, it''s a light blow, because the Lord has told us that we can''t blow it again, otherwise we will be punished severely.


    Jueshang is helpless. Considering the acceptance degree of each other, they blow gently every time. The little girl is good, and she blows with her life holding a secret whistle. Every time she receives a signal, her ears have a kind of galloping feeling.


    One day that person blows frequently, even if sleeps at night, jueshang still feels that the eardrum is shaking, miserable.


    In manjin palace, Gu Qianxue feels a sigh of relief.


    It''s good that he''s here.


    See, be camouflaged pretty face, the corner of the mouth big hook up, a bad smile.


    Now that someone was cleaning up the mess, she was relieved, and she was ready to make trouble.


    But before that, she needs to rest.


    You know, along the way, she took the initiative with Lisa and Nora, but she was also very tired.


    Thinking about it, I threw myself into the soft bed and fell asleep.


    This sleep, sleep to the evening.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up, but is surprised to find that there are two people in front of the bed.


    These two are no one else. They are Lisa and Nora.


    Qian Xue raised a big smile, "Lisa, Nora, it''s very nice of you to come, Lala." Singing and dancing like a silly girl.


    Lisa and Nora are going to cry. "Miss Peng, we will serve you closely." The tone is full of deference, which has the arrogance of the past in Kanto city.


    "Hee hee hee, the master is so good," Qian Xue shook his head. "Why is the master so kind to me? No one but my sister has been so nice to me in my life Ask tentatively.


    "How do we know?" Lisa muttered.


    "Yes, if only we knew." Nora has a bad tone.


    "How are you going to serve me Gu Qianxue lies on the side of the bed, smiling.


    Lisa sighed. "How else can I serve you? What do you want to eat, what you want to play, what you want to play, you can find what you like."


    Snow instantly jumped out of bed, the room jumped up, "Oh, oh, great, take me out to play, take me out to play."


    "No way." Nora road.


    "You are liars. You just said you want to play what you want to play. You don''t want me to go out. I want to find the leader. I want to find the leader!" Roll on the floor.


    Nora really wanted to whip her, but she didn''t dare.


    At this time, the maid entered, "Miss Peng, please have dinner with you."


    Lying on the ground, Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and covered his shrewd eyes. Then he turned over and sat up, "OK, OK, let''s go." She is trying to find out why.


    Out of manjin palace, all the way to the south is the temple of fire where the leader is.


    It has to be said that compared with Nanyue state, the architectural momentum of the state of Chu Yan is more magnificent. In addition, the people who come to and fro in uniform religious costumes add a touch of sacred and mysterious color to this solemn building complex.


    When Gu QianXue Road, but see the old leader with a kind smile, "Miss Peng? Give me a seat. "


    Next to the leader, there was a lady with a black face.


    In the deep eyes of the godmother''s wife, a pair of eyes shot out a poisonous light, hoping to tear Gu Qianxue apart.Qian Xue grinned at him.


    The maid will be inlaid with gold seat, soft voice invited Gu Qianxue seat.


    The long dining table is covered with gorgeous tablecloths with fresh vegetables and snacks.


    "It''s just a casual meal. Don''t mention it, Miss Peng. Just use it." Teach the Lord.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t say a word, he took it directly.


    She is a fool, if she really obediently abide by etiquette, that is false.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader''s wife couldn''t help but roar out, "the leader hasn''t moved yet. What''s your qualification to do it first?"


    Gu Qianxue looked frightened, "but But Wow... " No matter three, seven, twenty-one, just howled out.


    It doesn''t matter. I won''t stop.


    "Madam, Peng Jue is just a child. What do you do with her


    The godmother was surprised, "child? Leader, she is not related to us. She is not even from the state of Chu Yan. Why do you care for her so much? Are you crazy, master


    "Go away!" Roll away. It''s for the godmother''s wife. "Who do you want to be nice to? If you don''t roll away, you will get off the throne. "


    What throne can you get off? Naturally, it is the throne of the godmother''s wife.


    After all, the godmother''s wife has been through a lot of battles. Although she felt humiliated and aggrieved, she still tolerated it. "The master''s anger is wrong. It''s really pathetic to think that the child has no father, no mother, no relatives, and is also stupid."


    Teach the Lord to see the wife "wake up", also did not embarrass her again, "then eat."


    Qianxue only felt that there was something in the bottom of her heart. She wanted to know the answer! Want to know the answer.


    Most of the dishes are meat.


    The religious leader''s wife is fat because she likes to eat meat. However, no matter what she takes with a fork, Gu Qianxue will grab it.


    "I want this!" "I want that one!" "I want this too!"


    So, for the most part of the dinner, Gu Qianxue had enough to eat, but the godmother''s wife hardly ate a few mouthfuls, and she was full of gas.


    But in front of the cult leader who dotes on Gu Qianxue, the wife does not dare to attack. She secretly bears it and prepares to go back to clean up the little bitch.


    Gu Qianxue deliberately annoys his wife. She wants to find out what plot the leader has from his wife.

 Chapter 759

    759, enigma 2


    after dinner, the leader didn''t leave Gu Qianxue and asked him to go back to have a rest.


    Back in the room, fidgeting, he took out his whistle and blew twice.


    Somewhere hidden.


    "Lord, she blew again..." Jueshang voice with a little helpless.


    "Back." Lu weilou is not tired of it.


    Jueshang sighed in his heart, took out his secret whistle and blew it twice to respond.


    In Mankin palace.


    Gu Qianxue felt the vibration in the ear, relieved, because of the backing, the corner of his lips bloomed a bad smile.


    Lisa and Nora come in. "Miss Peng, it''s late at night. Do you still have a rest?"


    Naturally, we can''t rest because there will be guests later.


    But Qian Xue learned to smile, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep, we dance."


    "Jump again?" Lisa and the others were sad.


    At this time, outside the door came the maid''s voice, "the Godmaster''s wife is here."


    Lisa and Nora are stunned and rush to tidy up their lapels to meet the leader''s wife.


    After a while, the huge fat godmother''s wife stormed in, without saying a word, she whipped Gu Qianxue.


    How can Qianxue let her fight? Hiding in hiding, he ran behind Lisa and howled, "Lord, my lady is going to kill you! My Lord, my lady is going to kill


    The lady was startled and hastened to take back the whip, "shout what to shout, this madam teases with you, you shut up!"


    Gu Qianxue shut her mouth obediently, but still hiding behind Lisa.


    See Peng Jue is still obedient, the master''s wife''s anger a little less, "you, come out." He reached for the past.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t go out, you hit me."


    "If you come out, my wife will not beat you." Said his wife.


    Snow without ink, went out directly.


    The leader''s wife really wanted to give her a good slap, but she had something more important to ask, "my wife, what is the relationship between you and the leader?"


    Qian Xue''s heart turned her white eyes. She also wants to know this question, OK? "I don''t know the leader. I saw him for the first time."


    "Really?" My wife is suspicious.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, such as pounding garlic, "really, really, don''t believe you ask them." Pointing to Lisa and others.


    Lisa and Nora knelt down timidly when they saw the leader''s wife asking, "madam, this is true. When we went to the east city of Guoguan, Nanyue, we first met Peng Jue''s sister Peng Lu. Because she was eager to cure her sister''s illness, Peng Lu volunteered to join us. Later, when Peng Lu died, Peng Jue joined us and served for us."


    The Godmaster''s wife scanned Gu Qianxue with a scrutinizing look, "that is to say, before this, Peng Jue and I teach have nothing to do with it?"


    "Never mind." Lisa replied.


    The Godmaster''s wife looked at the silly Gu Qianxue and hesitated, "does the master really want to test Nirvana?"


    Nirvana?


    Gu Qianxue first heard such words.


    "Madame, what is Nirvana? Is it delicious? " Gu Qianxue relied on himself to be a fool and asked without hesitation.


    The Godmaster''s wife white Gu Qianxue one eye, "is can cure you stupid disease method."


    Qian Xue was shocked.


    What? Treat stupidity? In addition to the limited effect of intellectual development, is there any other way of congenital mental retardation?


    The leader''s wife once again glared at Gu Qianxue and stopped talking. Finally, she turned to leave in a hurry.


    Qian Xue guesses that his wife is afraid to go to find the master and confirm the conjecture.


    When his wife left, Gu Qianxue took Lisa and Nora and asked, "what is Nirvana?"


    "It''s one of the secrets I teach." Lisa patiently replied, "when your sister agreed to join me, she also wanted to cure your stupid disease with nirvana."


    Qian Xue is even more surprised. She thought that Lisa and others, like other cults, fooled Peng Lu for a long time. Does the underworld cult really have a way to treat mental retardation?


    When Qianxue is ready to ask, the auricle gently vibrates twice to show a reminder.


    I realized that I had gone too far.


    "I''m not stupid, you''re stupid, your family is stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa, Nora.


    "Lisa, don''t stop me. There''s no one here. Let me beat her up." Nora shook her fist.


    Lisa naturally stopped, "don''t be impulsive. This fool has no cover up. If we tell the leader later, we are all finished."


    Gu Qianxue tossed in the room, jumping up and down, shouting.


    It was not until they were tired and asleep that Lisa and Nora felt relieved and quietly retreated.


    It''s night.


    All sounds are quiet.


    The room is dark except for a dim little lamp which is not willing to leave the bedside.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Qianxue opened his eyes slowly. In his dark eyes, he was puzzled, puzzled and tired.She looked back casually, almost exclaiming.


    Fortunately, she was quick enough to cover her mouth. "Lord Lu, people can scare people to death, especially if you are wearing a mask and wearing a black suit. Next time you appear, will you give a hint


    Lu weilou did not pay attention to her, "I just want to remind you, don''t openly challenge the leader''s wife."


    Qian Xue suddenly sat up from the bed, "how can you make her angry if you don''t challenge her? If she didn''t get angry, would she wait quietly while the inexplicable leader did everything step by step? That old guy looks strange and tight. If he deliberately delays time and arrives in three months, what should I do? Is it to go back to the east of Guandong in a state of dishonor, to waste the efforts of these three months, or to continue to wait for my skin to fester after three months? Don''t forget, I came here at the risk of disfigurement. "


    Lu weilou did not answer for a time.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "the leader''s wife is in a hurry, but I don''t know I''m more anxious! I would like to let the leader or his wife poison me at the next moment. It''s better to give me pleasure in life or death than to waste time like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou, "Gu Qianxue, are you really afraid of death?"


    Qian Xue reached out and kneaded his temple. "Up to now, it''s not a matter of being afraid of death." He raised his head and said, "what about you? Lord Lu, although xueyuelou is just a killer organization, with its reputation, you are also very important in the Jianghu. Why do you hide yourself to protect me? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    "Don''t say, I don''t believe you are entrusted." Snow trail.


    Lu weilou lowered his head and looked at Gu Qianxue sitting on the bed, "why?"


    Qian Xue chuckled, "I don''t believe that a killer leader who often kills witnesses will do something entrusted and loyal to others. The former is despicable and the latter is upright. However, I don''t find any righteousness in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Wei tower slowly bent down, two people''s faces are very close, even Gu Qianxue can feel the chill.


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows, reaches out his hand quickly and can''t cover his ears. He grabs the mask of the dangerous building on the land, "don''t believe it."

 Chapter 760

    760, Tianding saint?


    At the moment when Gu Qianxue''s hand touches Lu weilou''s mask, he suddenly flashes to the side.


    Today, snow is not vegetarian, and her hands are like a fish in the water. She runs along the direction of landing in the dangerous building.


    The next moment, just listen to the click of a crisp ring, a thousand snow consciously called out.


    "Oh Before she could shout, her mouth was covered.


    "You''re not afraid to recruit people?" Lu dangerous building low voice threat.


    Gu Qianxue''s tears were going to come out. "I don''t cry out when I hurt. Do you think I''m really stupid? If you are afraid of me, why should I take off my wrist bone? "


    "If I don''t give you a lesson, I''m afraid you''ll forget the heaven and earth." Lu weilou''s cold hum.


    "I don''t forget, the sky is still so high, the ground is still so thick," Gu Qianxue said, "if you have the ability to kill me, if you don''t have the ability to remove your wrist, what''s the matter?"


    The mask covered his face, and no one knew what the expression was.


    Gu Qianxue also knew that he did not know how to live or die. He did not dare to speak any more. He wanted to install his wrist bone on his own.


    "Hello, your wrist has been removed. What are you still holding on to?" Thousand snow angry way.


    "Again," he said.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that his wrist was numb and flexible when he moved. He felt that he was a doll.


    "The next time I try to die, I won''t be merciful." Lu Wei Lou stepped back two steps.


    Qianxue looks pale and mumbles, "it must be ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Gu Qianxue is sure that his wrist is flexible, he once again has a problem in his mind, "Lu..." But when I spit out the first word, I found that there was no one in the empty room.


    "I still have questions to ask," Qian Xue said. "Although I know that lurking is my protection, how can I change clothes and take a bath? Isn''t there no privacy? "


    Unfortunately, no one answered her.


    The more she thought about it, the less she felt. She took out the secret whistle and blew it fiercely.


    On the other side.


    Jueshang felt that ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in his ears, and then another ten thousand grass mud horses came in one after another, almost breaking down, "Lord..."


    "Ignore it." Throw down such a sentence, Lu dangerous building flies away with lightness skill.


    Jueshang and several killers left to protect look at each other.


    The Lord ran away and didn''t have to be tortured by the secret whistle, but they were miserable. Their ears were shaking as if they were going to be deaf.


    "When this is over, we will kill the woman!" Jueshang said to several killers.


    Killers kill almost instinctively, without emotion.


    But at this time, the killer, who should have been indifferent, was blood red, and nodded his approval one after another, "yes! If you kill them directly, you will kill them 10000 times! "


    On the other side, Mankin palace.


    Gu Qianxue tried to blow for a long time, but he did not see the dangerous building back.


    Helplessly put down the whistle, reached out and rubbed his cheek.


    "If you blow like this, will it cause emphysema?" Mumbling, "I should really find a temple to worship God. How come you always meet villains recently? First, I jumped out of a dangerous building to protect me for no reason. Then I ran out of a ghost sect leader who was somehow kind to me. If God really felt that he owed me a debt, he could let me go back through it. I still want to go home. "


    But the voice stopped suddenly, because many pictures flashed through my mind.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Li Wang or Zhao, Su Lingxiao, or the children of Haolan nursery.


    "Forget it. If you come, you will be content. That''s all." At last I fell asleep.


    The next day, afternoon.


    Ruyun maidservant entered, holding gorgeous dresses and glittering accessories in her hands.


    Gu Qianxue bathes and changes clothes under the service of Nora and Lisa, puts on the priceless dress, takes on the exquisite crown.


    Nora tut said, "it''s really flowers with cow dung. Peng Jue is so ugly that she wastes her clothes."


    Lisa quickly reminded, "be quiet, be quiet."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t hear that.


    After putting on the clothes, Gu Qianxue dragged the long clothes to the ground bronze mirror, looked left and right, and then nodded, "it''s right. It''s true that the flowers are planted with cow dung." Even she recognized it.


    Today, it is a reception banquet for Gu Qianxue, which is held by the leader of the underworld sect. In addition to the deities of the underworld sect, even the emperor and Empress of Yan state of Chu attended the banquet, which was grand.


    To hold such a large-scale reception banquet for the sake of a stupid girl from other countries, let alone the religious master''s wife, is afraid that even the emperor and Empress of Yan state of Chu are ignorant.


    Out of Mankin palace, on the exquisite carriage.


    A large group of people arrived at the fire hall.


    Before approaching, they felt a lively atmosphere similar to the festival.


    The sky is floating with colored smoke, which should be the fireworks to meet the emperor and queen of the state of Yan of Chu. The ground was covered with petals, and all the servants were in high spirits and elegant clothes.There''s a divinity singing and Miss Peng is here.


    Gu Qianxue squeezed out a smirk.


    Nora and Lisa both looked pale and thought Peng Jue was more and more stupid.


    After entering the main hall and the banquet, Gu Qianxue is naturally the fifth noble throne after the leader, his wife, the emperor and the empress. Even the princes and princesses of the state of Yan of Chu must all go to the back row.


    Singing and dancing, speech, toast, clinking glasses.


    It is no different from the banquet of Nanyue state.


    Gu Qianxue secretly records all people''s faces in his mind and eats them with his head down.


    The emperor and the empress of Chu Yan state kept silent while entertaining Gu Qianxue.


    Nobody thought that after three rounds of drinking, the leader of the underworld sect threw a heavy bomb.


    "The emperor must be puzzled. Why do you invite the emperor to attend Miss Peng''s banquet?" The leader said with a smile.


    The emperor of the state of Chu Yan said, "if the leader acts, he must have the foresight of the leader."


    The leader nodded and said, "the holy daughter of our church has always been vacant. Today, when we observe the stars at night, we get a surprising message that the divine virgin has appeared, and the direction is exactly the position of the West and Kanto city. The stars also say that this woman is not from China, but can benefit the people of Chu and Yan. "


    "Poof..." Gu Qianxue almost spurted out a mouthful of milk tea.


    What kind of golden finger did she open that could have hit her head?


    No matter how old-fashioned Gu Qianxue thinks this Terrier is, the emperor of the state of Yan of Chu and the God of the underworld sect believe in it.


    "According to the leader, this is the goddess of God Miss Peng? " The emperor finally couldn''t help but face up to the past. He thought that the woman was a fool who only knew how to eat and giggle.


    Naturally, the emperor and the queen would not think that the leader was joking. Before they guessed that this daughter was the illegitimate daughter of the leader outside. After all, the leader had no queen.


    "It''s not yet," said the leader with a mysterious face. "When her illness is cured, she will be."


    Because of this profound words, people finally believe.


    Yes, Nirvana!


    Although this technique is similar to the puppet technique of refining corpses, no one has really realized it in a hundred years, but it has existed in the history of the underworld religion.


    Gu Qianxue, who is eating grapes, is stunned. What? Is Nirvana the saint? What''s going on?

 Chapter 761

    761, Chuyan Guomei male


    the leader only mentioned this, and never mentioned it again.


    Although the emperor and the queen did not understand, it was not easy to ask deeply. They looked at the leader''s wife with questioning eyes.


    The Godmaster''s wife shook her head helplessly. When she looked at Gu Qianxue again, she was cruel.


    Gu Qianxue faintly guessed where the hatred of the leader''s wife was.


    Why has there never been a saint in Hades?


    Because the saint has the right to mingle with the leader. In other words, the priest does not need to express his concubine and play with him at will. How can the wife of the religious leader, who is very jealous, tolerate the existence of concubines? Naturally, there is a killing one.


    As a result, the position of the ghost saint has been vacant.


    But now the leader wants to set up saints with great fanfare. What''s the meaning? Is the underworld religion in need of a saint, or is it the master Who do you like.


    At the thought of such an old master''s favor, Gu Qianxue''s back was cool.


    Let''s not say whether such an old leader can still All right, just to say, if you can take a bite of her face, how delicate its taste would be.


    As for the love hate entanglement between the old master and the ugly saint, Gu Qianxue firmly believes that it will not happen, but his wife does not believe it, squinting and thinking.


    The banquet is over.


    Gu Qianxue was sent back to manjin palace.


    Puzzled and uneasy, Gu Qianxue only asks Lisa and Nora to leave quickly and let her be quiet.


    But this night, Nora and Lisa have been quietly discussing something.


    "I''m so sleepy. Get out of here. I''m going to bed." Gu Qianxue made a white order.


    Nora and Lisa finally whispered a few words, and then nodded. Lisa came over with a smile. "Miss Peng, do you remember the young master Dong you met in Kanto city before?"


    Thousand snow a Leng, prince? What does the prince do at this time? Did the prince also come to the state of Chu Yan?


    "Ah Hehe, young master Dong looks good... " Silly girl pretends to be more, pretending to be stupid has become a kind of nature, Gu Qianxue has not responded to it, and her face has shown a wonderful expression.


    But see Nora and Lisa two people''s facial expression ambiguous incomparable, "East childe is what, we Chu Yan country than East childe handsome man everywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly had a bad premonition, how is this going on? "No, I don''t want anyone. I just want Mr. Dong. I just want Mr. Dong." Then he lay down on the ground and rolled.


    Nora snorted coldly, "so Lisa, you are too naive to discuss with this fool. Madam means to ask someone to take her directly..." With that, he made a gesture.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that it was the saint?


    If the saint is a woman who is only for the master to play with, then she is afraid to ask for virginity.


    Does the Godmaster''s wife want to


    Although she was indifferent to chastity, she was still reluctant to leave it in such a place.


    This vicious old woman, damn it!


    No matter how cursed in the heart, but not to the last resort, Gu Qianxue dare not show it.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want anyone!" Gu Qianxue continued to roll. All of a sudden, he turned around and said, "what''s your grandfather doing? I want to play with my grandfather. " Then he ran to the door with oil on his feet.


    But before the man ran out, he was pulled by Nora.


    Nora and Lisa are good at martial arts, so it''s easy to deal with Peng Jue who has no martial arts skills.


    Nora didn''t like Peng Jue and wanted to torture her for a long time. How could she give up now when she had a chance? "Lisa, what are you waiting for? I''ll tie her up and you''ll call someone."


    Oh, no!


    Gu Qianxue''s heart sank hard, tied?


    Soon Lisa came back.


    Lisa was followed by five men. Judging by their clothes, they should be the bodyguards of the church.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to use martial arts. She did not dare to reveal her identity until the most critical moment.


    She struggled and yelled, "what are you going to do? You tie me up. You are bad people. I want to tell the Lord that the Lord will beat you!"


    Lisa coaxed, "Miss Peng, don''t you like Mr. Dong? They are much more beautiful than Mr. Dong." He winked at the five.


    The five bodyguards should have got the order of the leader''s wife, but they were a little pinched. They looked at each other for a long time, and then they took off their hats hesitantly.


    The five were all young people with white noses and big eyes, and their bodies were also big and tall.


    Perhaps because she was worried that Gu Qianxue would keep this secret to the cult leader, Lisa did not dare to treat her harshly, but chose five beautiful men to take advantage of Gu Qianxue and shut up.


    Nora will Gu Qianxue bundle solid, this just stood up, "next how to do, you all know?" Ask five people.


    The five are also shy.


    "This is the order of the lady!" Nora road.


    The five also rushed to say, "it will be finished."Gu Qianxue knows that he can''t struggle any more. If he struggles on, he is afraid that he will be tied up and "done".


    The next moment, the fool is more stupid.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s smirk on his face, "five little brothers grow up It''s beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "It looks better than Mr. Dong." Qian Xue said without conscience.


    Lisa leaned down and squatted beside Gu Qianxue, "am I right? Nan Yue men who have us Chu Yan men look beautiful? As long as you are obedient, there are as many beautiful men as you want. "


    Gu Qianxue resisted the desire to roll her eyes. After a long time, she was regarded as a flower maniac.


    However, at this juncture, it is impossible to regard it as a flower maniac. "What are you tying me for?" She asked Lisa, "if you tie me up, I''ll tell the archbishop."


    Lisa even said, "if you don''t tie you up, you can''t see so many beautiful men."


    Gu Qianxue "suddenly realized", "so it is, then I see now, you will not bind me?"


    Nora was still worried. "Can''t let it go. What if she runs away?"


    Lisa said, "Nora, don''t you think that if something happens, the leader won''t do anything to his wife, but we''re afraid we''ll be scapegoats." He lowered his voice in a voice that only two people could hear.


    We all know that it''s good for us to laugh bitterly, madam


    "So we let go of her. Whatever happens, it''s none of our business." Lisa squinted and her eyes flashed sinister.


    Nora sighed. "That''s the only way." But just in case, she asked Gu Qianxue a few questions before she untied him, "Peng Jue, I ask you, do these people look good?"


    "Good looking!" Gu Qianxue did not hesitate to answer, but also gave away a little face for free.


    "Well, I''ll let you go and they''ll play with you tonight." Nora lowered her voice.


    "Good." Qian Xue smiles.


    Nora was relieved, untied the rope, nodded to the red faced guards, and left with Lisa.

 Chapter 762

    Lisa and Nora leave and call down all the maids they serve.


    When they left, they all had ambiguous smiles on their faces.


    Although it is not advocated, there is no such kind of torture as the Nanyue country''s soaking pig cages. It can be said that people are open-minded.


    Gu Qianxue unties the rope completely and thinks about how to do it well.


    "Hello, little brothers." Gu Qianxue waved awkwardly to the five.


    At this time, the story that Peng Jue is the next Saint hasn''t been spread, and the five people don''t know anything about it. They just think they are coming to complete a task.


    Gu Qianxue mysterious smile, "little brother, you have been hurt."


    Five people, who were hesitating how to start, were stunned because they felt that the stupid girl suddenly Not so stupid.


    "I''m the next saint, you know?" Qian Xue throws the last rope and takes out the whistle hanging from his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five people knew that, after a long time, the ugly girl of Nanyue was still a fool.


    One of them said, "brothers, this is the task assigned to us by my wife. We''d better finish it as soon as possible."


    Another said, "don''t you think this woman is too ugly?"


    "Not only ugly, but also black." One is humanity.


    "You waste what words, the task is the task, quickly complete back to the order." The first man said.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and said, "a group of fools, even if you have completed the task, the Godmaster''s wife will not leave you for extermination." Pause. "Of course, if you don''t get the job done, you can''t live. I can only blame that your life is too hard. "


    "Come on, brothers." When someone comes up, he reaches for Gu Qianxue.


    But see a thousand snow a body, jump out of thin air, light as a swallow.


    She looked at the closed doors and windows to determine where the people from the moon tower would come in. At the same time, she bit the small gold stick in her mouth and blew it silently.


    "She has martial arts One yelled.


    But at this time, I saw the sound of bricks and tiles in several corners of the roof, and then black shadows jumped down like ghosts.


    The killer of xueyuelou has excellent lightness skills. In addition, he is surprised that his division of labor almost immediately kills the guards of the state of Chu Yan.


    He is skillful and skillful in killing people.


    At the moment of falling, first cover the eyes with black cloth. When the other party loses sight and forgets to shout, the sharp dagger has cut the trachea.


    Cutting the trachea without touching the artery would not cause a large amount of blood spraying, and the only blood would be covered by the black cloth that fell later.


    It has to be said that there are skills in killing people.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the five people who had just been alive had lost their lives in a blink of an eye. He sighed and closed his eyes in silence.


    "Do you still know fear?" A familiar hoarse voice sounded.


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows who it is.


    She slowly opened her eyes. "Although I''m not a killer, I''ve seen many dead people, not to mention fear, but feel that human life is really fragile."


    Xueyuelou''s killing business is very skillful. It doesn''t splash a drop of blood. Before the corpse lands, he takes the hot corpse out along the top of manjin palace.


    Such a large empty room, only Gu Qianxue and Lu weilou are left.


    "They just disappear from the world. What about their parents? What about the wife? What about children? They are in a hurry to the next life. They have not finished the whole process of life, but they are in a hurry to reincarnate. " With that, Gu Qianxue sighed again.


    "Do you think it''s wrong to kill?" Asked Lu Wei Lou.


    Qian Xue laughed, and then looked at Lu Wei Lou with a serious expression, "I don''t know."


    In this troubled time, if you don''t kill people, you will be killed. In the end, even you lose the rule of conduct. At this time, perhaps only religious belief can become a way to pacify people and save themselves.


    Lu weilou looked at Gu Qianxue, "you are very good at camouflage, the fool pretends well."


    It has the meaning of ridicule, which can also be understood as another kind of irony.


    Gu Qianxue dejectedly walked to the table, poured a glass of water for himself, slowly drank it, "you are also good at camouflage, the old man dressed well."


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt cold and murderous.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "as for it? If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to. If you don''t say it, you can''t really see it? "


    "Since when did it start?" The murderous spirit of Lu weilou gradually converged and finally turned into calm.


    "From the beginning of seeing the leader of the underworld sect," Qian Xue drank a mouthful of water and calmed his mind. "The leader is really old. His hoarseness is not disguised. Compared with him, your voice is slightly deliberate."


    Lu weilou said, "how to deliberately?"


    Qian Xue smiles, "it''s very simple. Although your tone is old, it sounds fine, but the timbre is very Tender. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou. "You know, too much."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "know how, I will not say. If you don''t tell me if I offend you, I will be pursued and killed by your enemies on the basis of your behavior to protect me. " And then slowly shook his head, "don''t worry, for people like you, I''ve always been at a distance."I keep staring at Lu Lou.


    "How do you explain the disappearance of the five men?"


    "Why should I explain it?" Gu Qianxue said, pouring water for himself again, "I''m a fool, what can I explain? Moreover, who will investigate their whereabouts? The godfather''s wife would think it was the Lord''s doing, and the LORD would think it was the lady''s doing. Lisa and Nora and others would not guess me no matter how they guessed. On the whole, what''s the matter with me? "


    With that, he sighed again, "life is so fragile."


    "So you can rest assured?" Asked Lu Wei Lou.


    "Not really," Qianxue went to the dangerous building on the land. In front of this tall body, his petite figure seemed extremely petite. She held out her little white hand. "Do you have a dagger? Lend it to me. "


    Lu weilou reached out and saw a sharp dagger in his long white fingers.


    Qianxue took the dagger to his hand and weighed it, "no poison?"


    "No


    Thousand snow nodded, came to the bed, first will mess up the bed after taking off socks.


    Lu weilou was stunned, then turned to the side and deliberately avoided her feet.


    Gu Qianxue chooses a position that is far away from the main blood vessels and is not easy to find the wound, and cuts it.


    Suddenly, blood came out of the wound.


    Gu Qianxue began to be embarrassed and murmured in a low voice, "how much blood will a woman shed for the first time? Tut Tut, there is everything in the textbook, but this is not mentioned. It should be OK to flow these. If there is more Maybe it''s a blood clot. Well, that''s all


    After mumbling, press to stop bleeding.


    "Give you the dagger." Qianxue will also take a dagger to wipe clean, and then returned. Then he kept looking at the bed and said, "yes, very much, very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.

 Chapter 763

    763, cold


    what is it like?


    Naturally, it''s the red of the virgin.


    Lu weilou is also understood.


    When Gu Qianxue finished appreciating his masterpiece, he looked back and found that the room was empty. Apart from her, who had a second person?


    "The twelve zodiac animals belong to ghosts. They come and go to frighten people to death. Tut tut." While mumbling, he went to the door and found it was unlocked.


    She pushed the door open and saw that it was silent.


    People, Lisa and Nora are separated.


    Lisa and Nora are also stupid. They don''t know why their wives want to do this, but they make a big mistake.


    But what does it matter to her?


    Go back to bed, tear up your clothes, and try to calm yourself down and fall asleep.


    No matter what happens, sleep must not be lacking. Only a strong body and abundant energy is the best way to deal with sudden changes.


    A night without a dream.


    In the morning.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up in the remorse of Lisa and Nora.


    "What should we do? We''ve made trouble. We shouldn''t have listened to Madame yesterday." Nora was so anxious that she said, "who knows this fool is the holy daughter appointed by the leader? Now when the virgin loses her virginity, not only the fool will die, but we will also die. "


    Lisa''s voice was also full of trembling, "Madam must be on purpose. She is afraid that the master will favor the saint, but Madam, don''t you look at Peng Jue Chang? As long as she is a man, she can''t be looked up to, not to mention the God who is used to seeing beautiful women. "


    "Yes, the age of the leader Why? What''s Lisa going to do, my wife will certainly put it on us. " The more Nora thought, the more frightened she became.


    Gu Qianxue, who lies on the bed and pretends to sleep, puffs the corners of his mouth - now you know you are afraid? It''s not very fierce on weekdays. Once you meet something, you can''t help it. It''s a paper tiger.


    Lisa thought carefully for a moment, and then said, "all we can do now is to cheat on both sides, saying that Peng Jue is distorted to his wife, and that Peng Jue is safe and sound to the leader."


    "What about the guards? Strange, where are the guards? " Nora asked again.


    "Don''t worry about it. It should have been dealt with. Let''s ask Peng Jue to get up." Lisa stepped forward and began to look at the snow.


    Push for a long time, Gu Qianxue just "youyou wake up", and rubbing his eyes said body pain.


    He opened his tattered clothes, his body was blue and purple, and there were bright blood stains on the bed sheet.


    Lisa and Nora look pale, quickly changed the sheets, and told Gu Qianxue not to talk about it, and so on.


    So, what is Gu Qianxue''s blue and purple?


    In the middle of the night yesterday, Gu Qianxue in his sleep always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he got up and found a tea bowl. He scraped some sensitive parts of his body and made a false impression. Then he went to sleep steadily.


    Right when scraping.


    Gu Qianxue lazily walked to the table, there is a rich breakfast.


    While eating breakfast, she looked at the two men who were busy and sweating, and picked her eyebrows, "love affair Tut Tut, I wish I had done it at the beginning. It''s true that five beautiful men have been blind in vain... "


    I spent the morning in a muddle, in the afternoon.


    Gu Qianxue was once again led into the fire hall.


    But this time, it was not the main hall, but the side hall, which was used by the leader for rest and office.


    When Gu Qianxue entered, he could smell a strong smell of medicine, among which Xugui was the strongest. He secretly said that he was really good at poisons. Even the leader himself had to deal with herbs and poisons from time to time.


    The leader is really old. Not only is his skin like a chapped dry river bed, but also his eyes are dead, without any vitality.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    According to the truth, the leader is no more than a few years older than Marshal Zhao, but even Marshal Zhao, who has suffered a lot, is not as old as this. Besides, people who are good at medical skills are better at keeping fit. What happened?


    Is it because of the attack of childlessness?


    Is it a stubborn disease?


    "Give me your hand, little girl." Teach the lean fingers to point to the pillow on the table.


    Gu Qianxue has a silly smile on his face, but he plays drums violently in his heart.


    How mysterious is the medical skill of Ming religion in Chu Yan state? Will you find out she''s playing dumb?


    "Grandfather, you also have hands, and I also have hands. You can use your hands. Why do you want my hands?" Since pretending to be a fool, it''s better to ask for an understanding through the identity of a fool.


    The leader was not angry, but he didn''t smile. He answered seriously. "I will examine your pulse and cure your stupidity with nirvana. Only when you are conscious can you ascend to the throne of the virgin."


    "To the throne of the virgin? Why do you want to be a saint Qian Xue continued to pose.


    "Because you are the divine." When the leader said this, he also pointed to the pulse pillow.


    Gu Qianxue knew that there should be enough to stop, so he put his wrist on the pulse pillow, and the master felt the pulse for him.


    It''s good not to feel the pulse. When the old leader''s finger was on Gu Qianxue''s wrist, she almost took it back as if her wrist had touched a piece of ice.What is the master''s hand So cold?


    This kind of cold, not normal hypothermia, but a sharp cold.


    Gu Qianxue can''t understand, but there are so many strange things in the world that she can''t understand, such as the prince''s ice palm.


    Will the leader of the underworld sect also practice this kind of evil martial arts, so his body is cold.


    However, if you have high martial arts skills, you will have a deep internal power. As the internal power increases the oxygen content in the blood, both the internal organs and the skin can achieve the function of delaying aging. Why is the appearance of the master so old?


    Contradiction! What a contradiction!


    Shao Qing, the leader raised his hand and gave a slight smile, "except for mental insufficiency, everything else is healthy, very good. This seat begins to treat you. From this evening, you should take medicine on time, and come back to see you three days later. Go down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is about to continue to ask about the identity of a fool, but someone has come to guide her.


    "Miss Peng, this way, please."


    Thousand snow helpless, can only follow to leave.


    Mankin palace.


    Gu Qianxue lies on the table.


    This time, I''m not pretending to be stupid. I''m really stupid.


    What''s going on? What''s the problem? Why are there weird things everywhere?


    Nora went in with a tray in her hand and a medicine bowl on it.


    "Miss Peng, it''s time to take some medicine."


    Gu Qianxue laughs, "good to drink?"


    "Good to drink." Nora coaxed, "drink the medicine first, then you can eat preserves and snacks."


    Gu Qianxue took up the bowl and took a sip. "It''s really good to drink." after that, he drank it all. Because he drank it too quickly and quickly, a lot of medicine juice flowed down his cheek to the lapel.


    Nora rolled her eyes wide, took back the bowl, and without mentioning the preserves and snacks, turned around and went out the door.


    It''s not enough to go out. Plug in the door from the outside.


    When she left, Gu Qianxue took out the secret whistle and blew it gently.


    No matter what happened in the past, she needs Lu weilou now!

 Chapter 764

    764, change dressing


    "Lord, Princess Qianxue blew a secret whistle." Jueshang helpless way, thought, and added, "subordinates think that she should be blowing to play."


    The story of the wolf coming is vividly interpreted by Gu Qianxue.


    Lu weilou didn''t agree. He moved and disappeared.


    Mankin palace.


    Gu Qianxue only felt the coolness of his back. He didn''t have to look back and know who was coming.


    "Lord Lu." She stood up and turned around, but she was very embarrassed.


    No matter it is beside the mouth or on the lapel, it is full of medicine juice, and the whole body also has a strong smell of medicine.


    "There are too many contradictions, too many doubts," Gu Qianxue covered and shook his head. "I can''t figure out why the leader of the Ming sect suddenly appointed me as Tianding saint. In the end, he appointed Peng Jue or Gu Qianxue, and what conspiracy was there! Why is the cult leader so old-fashioned? Is it illness? If you are really sick or old, shouldn''t you worry about the next leader instead of the saint? I can''t think of it. "


    "You can''t sneak into the palace of the master of the underworld sect." Lu Wei corridor.


    Qian Xue is surprised, "Lord Lu has tried to sneak into the palace of the master of the underworld cult?"


    "Yes, but the palace of the Lord of the underworld cult is full of poisonous gas, and our people can hardly escape."


    Gu Qianxue has a subtle feeling in his heart that he cannot capture. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Lord Lu. I didn''t expect that you You can help me that way. "


    Lu weilou did not answer positively, but looked at the medicine juice in her dress. "What you drink today is the medicine of Nirvana?"


    Referring to this medicine, Gu Qianxue frowned more deeply. "It''s reasonable to say yes, however, the taste is actually similar to As like as two peas, the recipe is identical.


    "You mean, this medicine is the medicine for making corpse puppet books?" Asked Lu Wei Lou.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "I can''t tell. First of all, I haven''t studied the poison of the underworld religion systematically, but I guess more. Secondly, there are two stages in the art of making corpses. The first stage is to control the thinking, the second stage is to operate the body. By analogy, if Nirvana can be done well, it can also be divided into two stages. It is more likely that the first stage has the same medicine formula. "


    Before Qianxue''s reply was finished, Lu weilou interrupted, "do you interrupt and continue to drink medicine to test poison?"


    Qian Xue raised her head and looked serious, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    "I''d like to know what nirvana is and if it''s really useful?" Thousand Snow''s mood can not hide the urgency.


    "Because of Zhao?" Lu weilou speaks frankly.


    Said in the heart, thousand snow awkwardly nodded, "yes."


    "Do you want to test drugs just to save a fool?" He took two steps towards her, and with it came appalling pressure.


    "She''s not a fool, she''s my family!" A thousand snows should not be tolerated. "Don''t you have relatives? Did you jump out of a stone? If your relatives are seriously ill, will you give up easily


    Lu weilou did not answer for the first time, slightly side head, "if you are poisoned, how to do?"


    "So I need you." Thousand snow hastily way, and then found his words are very inappropriate, "you don''t misunderstand, I need your help."


    Even she did not know why she was unprepared for Lu''s dangerous building and even relied on it subconsciously.


    Don''t say each other''s identity, just say, two people are not familiar with, can not ask for a return to help it.


    "Lord Lu, why do you help me like this?" Qianxue said. "I''m very upset about you."


    Lu weilou did not answer her, "what does this seat need to do?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to answer, Qian Xue also took back her uneasiness, "medicine, I still want to take it, but please pay attention to my daily situation. If the situation is not right, please give me the antidote!" After a pause, "it''s better to record my illness every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    Qian Xue felt guilty, "do I have some Too big to be ashamed of? "


    I didn''t treat people as outsiders.


    Lu weilou took a deep look at her and said, "OK, then someone will send paper and pen. What else can I do for you?"


    "No more," Gu Qianxue quickly shook his head for fear that the other party would be impatient. Finally, he added, "thank you."


    Lu weilou didn''t answer, but his body moved, and he jumped onto the ceiling.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the ceiling for a long time, then takes back his sight and starts to think about the future strategy when there is no one in the room.


    At the same time, another place, Nanyue.


    Great changes in Kanto city!


    It was not a mutiny, but a sect called Yilan religion developed rapidly in Kanto city under the connivance of the prince.


    Religion has no borders.


    For a time, some people of the state of Chu Yan with high noses and big eyes swarmed into Kanto city in the name of missionary work.


    The whole city is filled with Yilan missionaries and chorus.


    There are two ways of teaching according to LAN. The first is to treat people''s diseases and especially to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The second is to help the poor.The poor asked for money and the rich wanted their lives. Soon, Yilan religion destroyed the hearts and minds of the people in Kanto city.


    Wisteria house.


    Hou Yunfei returned angrily, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry."


    Since Gu Qianxue left, Chu Yan has been in charge of the army, coordinating the people on the one hand, and taking care of family affairs on the other.


    "Hou Yunfei, what happened?"


    Hou Yunfei angrily slapped a huge stone beside the door, which split into pieces. "The prince is buying a country! Do you know, someone went to the Yamen today and asked how to get rid of Nanyue nationality and enter Chuyan nationality. In the minds of these stupid people, Chu Yan is good for everything. There are gold everywhere and beautiful women everywhere. Chu Yan state sends money and supplies food and medicine every day. I''m really pissed off! "


    The first smoke looked into the sky. Just as night fell, colorful fireworks were released, just like the new year.


    The people of Chu Yan tried their best to bring a happy atmosphere to Kanto City, which was another kind of brainwashing.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be impulsive. We have to trust the princess." Early smoke willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, sighed.


    What else can Hou Yunfei do? I can only sigh deeply.


    "Yao Zhen, are they here?" Chu Yan asked again.


    Hou Yunfei is on the day shift, Yao Zhen and Zuo gang are on the night shift. The three take turns to protect Marshal Zhao.


    As the prince and Pei vied for the military power of Zhao Jiajun, marshal Zhao was still safe.


    "Yes, I did not come back until I finished work with them." Hou Yunfei replied.


    First smoke nodded, "come in, the dinner is still warm, I''ll give you Sheng."


    General''s house.


    Zhang Fuwu led his confidants to discuss countermeasures.


    "General, we must find a way. Yilan religion has infiltrated into our army. Many soldiers believe in Yilan religion!" One man said anxiously.


    Zhang Fuwu was so anxious that he said, "Lord Xue, we are all military officers. It''s not a matter of saying that we are all military officers, but we don''t know how to deal with the villains No, it''s the prince. You must help us make up our mind, otherwise we will face Marshal Zhao! "


    Xue Xufeng shook a paper fan, with a smile on his face and a cold eye, "don''t worry. If you don''t do it, you will die."

 Chapter 765

    Today''s Xue Xufeng is no longer the former Xue Xufeng. He is nearly 40 years old. His peers can have one or two grandchildren at this age, not to mention their children. However, he is faced with No queen.


    His only son was killed. His wife was a tattered shoe. She refused to give birth to a child for him with the airs of the second miss of the prime minister''s mansion. Now he is poisoned and looks like a living death.


    Pei Xiang''s wife bit to death again, and he was not allowed to take concubines.


    The word "Empress Dowager" stimulated him all the time and made him unable to breathe.


    One of the best tactics in those days has now become a prison for oneself.


    Xue Xufeng hated everyone in the Pei family. He wanted Pei Xiang to be crushed to death by the crown prince. It was better to chop all the Pei family members to relieve his hatred.


    But now, he does not have the ability, can only endure.


    The deeper the hatred, the deeper the smile on Xue Xufeng''s face. "Don''t worry, general Zhang. Everything is under the control of Xiangye. Although the prince faction is in the present situation, there are times when they can''t finish eating and walking around. Xue has so many people that he can''t reveal it. He can only say it all. "


    It is deliberately mysterious and unpredictable.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fuwu and others believed in it very much and said it was.


    They all thought that it was a trick to invite the emperor into the urn, which they had never imagined. It was Xue Xufeng''s trick.


    Xue Xufeng is treacherous and shrewd. He conceals Zhang Fuwu on one end and Prime Minister Pei on the other, but he doesn''t explain his words. The letter is ambiguous and misleading, so it can be said that it is accurate.


    In the crowd, Luo Xiong, who sneaked into the room, watched coldly and conveyed what had happened to the wisteria house without saying anything.


    Just say, in a flash, five days passed.


    These five days, and the earth shaking change of Kanto City, the East holy city of Chu Yan state, a quiet.


    But in the quiet, it is cloudy and dark.


    After Gu Qianxue finished drinking the medicine, Lisa and Nora withdrew.


    More sleepy, only feel heavy eyelids, Gu Qianxue exhausted all his strength to pull out the secret whistle hanging on his neck, ready to blow.


    But at this time, there was a respectful voice outside, "I''ve seen the godmother''s wife."


    It was the godmother''s wife.


    It''s not good!


    Gu Qianxue struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    With the last bit of strength, she thrust the whistle back into her clothes and bit the tip of her tongue.


    The sharp pain and blood on the tip of her tongue made her sober and her eyes were still closed.


    Listening to the footsteps, it''s not the godmother''s wife who enters.


    "She is Peng Jue." The leader''s wife stretched out a finger at Gu Qianxue on the bed, "the leader protects her and can''t kill her. Is there any way?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll have a look first." Later, the old woman cut the pulse for the snow.


    After a long time of pulse diagnosis, the old woman said slowly, thoughtfully, "medicine It seems to have worked. "


    Efficacy?


    Qianxue''s back is sweating faintly. No wonder she is very tired in recent days. It turns out to be medicine! What is the mechanism of Nirvana? What are the effects and side effects of taking medicine? She is eager to know that she hopes Zhao can recover his mind!


    "What''s the purpose of the cult leader and why does he practice corpse puppet skill on her?" The leader''s wife did not understand.


    When hearing this sentence, Gu Qianxue almost jumped up from the bed, and her pajamas, which were still left over, suddenly disappeared.


    Corpse making puppet?


    Isn''t Nirvana?


    , as like as two peas, the same formula is the same.


    The old woman said, "my wife, I don''t know. I teach a lot of secret arts. Even my subordinates can''t understand them all."


    "The slut in the dungeon, will you know?" The voice of the godmother''s wife suddenly became more insidious.


    The old woman shook her head. "I don''t know, but I have a way. From the next time I give medicine, my wife can change the drug guide and let Peng Jue obey her. Isn''t it best?"


    "Yes The godmother''s surprise, "that''s it! Let''s go. "


    "Yes, ma''am." The old woman also left with his wife.


    With the snow on the room, the more and more people left.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue is completely vague. What is the matter? Let alone her incarnation as a stupid girl Peng Jue. Even Gu Qianxue, the original master, has no value to control the master of the Ming religion. Why is she? What the hell sect leader wants to do?


    Think of that cold hand, and lifeless face, Gu Qianxue more and more afraid.


    This kind of fear is from the bone and can''t be controlled.


    Unable to lie on the bed, she wants to take out the secret whistle, she just hope that there are people around, no matter who is good But there''s no strength, not even the strength to open your eyes.


    Helplessness and fear completely engulfed her. For the first time, Gu Qianxue was hopeless.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that when she fell into a coma, she jumped down from the roof.The man, dressed in neat black, had a slender outline of his great stature.


    He had a mask on his face and a closed medicine bowl in his hand.


    He went to the bed silently, reached out and shook her, cut her pulse again, and his face changed slightly.


    He lifted her up, leaned against himself, opened the medicine bowl and tried to fill it with medicine, only to find her teeth closed.


    He thought a little, then took off his mask, revealing a pair of ice eyes.


    I looked at her in embarrassment, and then at the medicine bowl


    Like a big dream, but can not say what dream.


    The whole body was wet and cold, full of cold sweat.


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling for a long time. It took a long time for him to recover.


    Memories flood her mind with violence.


    Corpse making puppet? Master''s control?


    She sat up with her face in her hands.


    At this time, the door opened and Nora and Lisa entered. "Miss Peng, are you hungry? Dinner is here. "


    Since the beginning of taking medicine, I don''t know whether it was the order of the cult leader or the two people were fearless. They did not accompany in the room, but only sent medicine and rice, and locked herself in the room at other times.


    Gu Qianxue, who was physically and mentally exhausted, didn''t even have the strength to pretend to be stupid, "hungry It is... " The expression was dull.


    "If you''re hungry, have dinner. Today''s dinner is very rich," Lisa said with a smile of hypocrisy. "After dinner, you need to take medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good... " Gu Qianxue knows that the latter sentence is the key point.


    After the arrangement, Lisa leaves.


    Gu Qianxue''s mouth is full of medicine. If she has no mistake, it should be the antidote.


    Don''t want to know that it was Lu weilou who gave her the antidote when she was in a coma. In my heart, I would like to thank Lu weilou again.


    An hour after dinner, Nora came in with her medicine.


    "Miss Peng, take the medicine," and then looked at the dull Gu Qianxue and said, "I think nirvana is really effective. It doesn''t look so silly."


    Qianxue resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, and still took the medicine bowl like a robot and drank it.


    Nora leaves. When there is no one in the air, Lu dangerous building comes.


    The medicine bowl with the antidote in hand.


    "Thank you." Qian Xue took over the bowl, looked up, drank it from the bottom to the sky, and then said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t know what the medicine jar was before, but now I know it completely. Three poisons and three antidotes a day. I''m not a medicine jar, I''m a medicine jar! "


    From beginning to end, Lu weilou looked at her lips, but she didn''t find it.

 Chapter 766

    No matter how strong the atmosphere of fireworks and how lively the choir chanted, the palace where the prince stayed was very calm.


    The prince was reading a book about the local conditions and customs of the state of Chu Yan.


    Suddenly, someone asked to see him. It was Liang Zhen, the prince''s follower.


    "To the crown prince, news of the capital."


    "Say it." The prince''s sight did not leave the book, light way.


    "Princess Qianxue traveled around Nanyue with Su Lingxiao and never returned to Beijing. The emperor''s intention is to agree with them."


    When the prince opened the book, his eyes flashed with evil. "My father agreed, but my palace didn''t agree. Let them be free for a while, and then settle accounts when we return to Beijing. Next. "


    "Yes, your highness," continued Liang Zhen. "Judging from the performance in recent days, the emperor and Pei knew nothing about the situation of Guandong city. They all thought that his highness interrogated Marshal Zhao day and night, and that Zhao''s military power was under their control."


    The prince''s eyes finally moved away from the book, and a smile appeared in peach blossom''s eyes. I didn''t expect that the impeccable Pei Xiang finally had the weakness of Xue Xufeng. It''s really good, "and then he said," if we arrange for it, we''ll make more investigations on my aunt''s condition. We have a premonition that Pei''s family will have a good show. "


    "Yes." Liang Zhen received the order and immediately set about it.


    There are not only beautiful maids of Nanyue, but also tall and hot maids of Chuyan. However, the Prince did not pay more attention to them from the beginning to the end, and the beautiful images of someone flashed from time to time in his mind.


    "It''s really attracting bees and butterflies. How can we get involved with that sick ghost?" The prince''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was full of coldness. "Little thing, let you be arrogant for a few days. I''ll see how the palace punishes you after returning to Beijing."


    Mankin palace.


    When no one was there, Lu weilou fell from the sky, holding a medicine bowl, just like the God of heaven.


    Gu Qianxue is staring at the thing in his hand with a sad face, "ah, want to drink medicine again?"


    If we say that we used to be afraid of bitter Chinese medicine, now we are numb. If we hold our breath, we can drink the soup clean.


    But even if I overcome the barrier of speaking, on the other hand, I have to worry, "in other words, it''s not a problem for me to drink two doses of medicine every day. Even if I''m poisoned first and then detoxified, it''s equivalent to no poisoning. But the double dose of drugs increases the burden on the kidney. Unfortunately, I can drink a pot of uremia."


    Holding the hot antidote, Gu Qianxue murmured with a sad face.


    But what can I do if I don''t drink?


    Finally, hold your breath and drink the antidote.


    I just saw Lu Wei''s floor facing the door. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Lord Lu, what are you thinking?"


    Lu weilou took back his sight and turned around. "Pretending to be controlled by the leader''s wife, and then waiting for the opportunity to assassinate the leader, this is also a method. But can you think about how to do if the assassination succeeds?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and then burst out laughing, "Lord Lu, do you really think everyone has your martial arts? With my ability, I can assassinate the master of the Ming sect within a few days after learning martial arts. If I have learned for decades, will I not be able to take on thousands of troops alone and sweep the Wulin and dominate the world? "


    Lu weilou stood still, unable to see his expression because of his mask.


    The voice of a thousand snow suddenly stopped, "that what You will not Angry? I was joking, and I was just praising you for your good martial arts


    Because in recent days, the two people met each other every day, and Lu weilou did not really do anything to hurt Gu Qianxue. After a long time, it was a tiger and a cat.


    But the tiger is always a tiger. Even if it sleeps, its sharp teeth and claws should not be ignored.


    Qian Xue swallowed her mouth awkwardly. She was not afraid that Lu weilou would kill her. She was afraid that Lu weilou would turn around and leave her. What would she do?


    Now, in the unfamiliar place of life, the only hope is that the owner of XueYue building, Lu weilou.


    In fact, Lu was not angry.


    "I hope so." Then he took the bowl and left.


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue worried, a grasp of Lu weilou''s sleeve, "I haven''t finished."


    Lu weilou looks down at Gu Qianxue''s sleeve and looks at her.


    Qianxue is also sensible, dry smile two times, reach out to let go, "excuse me, I''m not moving, I want to borrow something from you." Then he reached for his waist.


    "Do you really want to assassinate?"


    "Is there still a fake?"


    Qian Xue pointed to her nose, "do I look like a joker like that? Lend me the dagger. I have a hunch... "


    "Shh." Before Gu Qianxue''s words had been finished, Lu weilou immediately said that he immediately pulled out the dagger from his waist and stuffed it in the past. Then his figure was like a dark shadow and jumped up to the ceiling, like disappearing out of thin air.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, and then heard footsteps outside the door.


    Step sound closer and closer, someone said, it is Nora, "Lord God, Miss Peng is in the room, you wait a moment."Gu Qianxue squatted down and began to play with the legs of the table.


    The result of playing silly every day is that foolishness has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. You can pretend to be stupid anytime and anywhere. You can pretend to be stupid by taking a prop at will. There is no possibility of playing or not playing.


    Sometimes Gu Qianxue thinks that if you go back through the road and don''t become a doctor, you can consider acting as an actor and acting as a fool.


    The door opened and interrupted the thoughtfulness of Qianxue Wulitou.


    A group of people came in, dressed in the unique robes of the underworld sect. The first one served with the most gorgeous and arrogant manner, which should be the God Nora called.


    There are two kinds of deities. One is to offer sacrifices to the outside world, and the other is to serve the leader and his wife, just like the bodyguards and managers in the imperial palace.


    The deity who comes now belongs to the latter.


    The old deity went to Gu Qianxue, looked at it and frowned, "Miss Peng, please welcome the leader."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, then he looked up and giggled, "master grandfather Hey, hey Hey, hey... "


    I saw that the divine official''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, with the existing wrinkles, enough to kill flies.


    "Come on, take it." Not willing to waste time, the deity turned to leave, and the bodyguard stepped forward and picked up Gu Qianxue like a chicken.


    The dagger was held in his arms with a sharp angle, which was not easy to be found. Gu Qianxue was dragged like a dead dog. Naturally, no one doubted his mind and motivation and lacked the search procedure.


    All the way to the flame hall.


    Close to the hall, Gu Qianxue smelled a faint smell of medicine. Someone put a bitter pill into Gu Qianxue''s mouth.


    I suddenly remembered that Lu weilou once said that the poisonous gas in the fire hall was too thick to get close to. I think this pill should be the antidote.


    On the main hall from a distance, there are two thrones.


    The largest throne, sitting is the leader.


    On the smaller throne, the lady of the cult is sitting.


    Thousands of snow lips hook smile - Dog men and women, today''s knife, not for national hatred, but for domestic hatred.

 Chapter 767

    In addition to the two on the throne, there are also many deities and officials in the sect.


    In order to show her magnanimity and love in front of the leader, the godmother''s wife squeezed out her smiling face for the first time, stretched out her hand full of precious ring rings, and gently called, "child, come here."


    People wonder, madam, how is it different today?


    But the leader was not moved.


    Madame secretly observed that her "sincerity" was not enough.


    Although she has been a bully for many years because of the love of the cult leader, her wife is also self-conscious. She knows that because of her jealousy, she has made the cult leader extinct. Now if she wants to please the leader, she must first change her jealous image.


    In addition, Peng Jue has been controlled by her, she has nothing to fear.


    Thinking, the love on his face was a little bit more, "what are you waiting for? Come here and let my wife have a look, poor child."


    However, on the main hall, the originally silly "Peng Jue" looked as if she had been possessed by evil spirits. Her face was dull and her body was straight. She was staring at the leader''s wife. After listening to her words, she nodded in exaggeration.


    Then, just like the zombie, step by step, step by step, to the stairs, and then up the stairs.


    The leader''s wife was shocked. She didn''t understand why Peng Jue was so suddenly. She wondered in her heart whether it was a drug attack. Peng Jue listened to her own orders.


    At this time, it was too late to take back the order. In the full view of the public, she could not behave badly. She could only smile and wait for Peng Jue to arrive.


    There was a lot of discussion under the throne.


    Peng Jue moves forward like a zombie.


    The godmother was restless and forced to smile.


    But the leader himself, the most calm, has been looking at Peng Jue quietly.


    Just before Gu Qianxue came up and was ready to see the ceremony, Peng Jue''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He took out a dagger and stabbed the cult leader''s heart!


    The world seems to be at rest for a moment, but it boils up in the next moment.


    When yingweidun rushed up, one of them gave Gu Qianxue a hard slap, which was extremely poisonous and full of internal power. He shot Gu Qianxue from the stage to the bottom, landed at the end of the steps, and rolled several times.


    Qianxue secretly uses internal power to protect her body. A shadow guard comes forward and presses her on the ground.


    Gu Qianxue is I''m not sure.


    That''s it?


    She assassinated the leader of the underworld cult?


    This is also Isn''t that great?


    Did God really give her a golden finger, sweep the whole army and conquer the enemy?


    Although the internal force was used to protect the internal organs, skin and flesh injuries were inevitable. They were forced to lie on the ground, causing pain all over the body.


    "Lord!" The leader''s wife yelled at the top of her voice, "come, come, someone assassinated! Lord


    The deities ran up the high stairs like the tide, but when the crowd was about to embrace the leader, he suddenly raised his head slowly, and then with a strange smile, "are you scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Although I haven''t practiced martial arts for many years, I''m not stabbed by a child." With that, he reached out.


    On the withered hand like a branch, there is a dagger lying quietly. The dagger is sharp and emits cold light, but there is no blood bead.


    The leader suddenly sneered, and his deep concave eyes scanned a group of people, and then his eyes fell on the stupefied wife of the leader. "I just want to test the loyalty of some people by this matter."


    The leader''s wife trembled even more fiercely. She knelt down in front of him with a thump, "teach My Lord, my concubine My wife... "


    "Get up," the leader said faintly, "you know what you have done."


    So far, everyone knows.


    Everyone looked at the godfather''s wife with hatred. If it wasn''t for this lady, why would the leader be the queen?


    The godmother''s face was pale, and the battle was fierce.


    "I have seen your loyalty. Go down." The leader waved his hand dispiritely.


    All of them dispersed.


    "Let go of that child." The leader ordered again.


    The shadow guards let go of Gu Qianxue.


    "Grandfather Hey, hey Hey, hey... " Gu Qianxue pretends to be ignorant.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. You are innocent," the leader said to Gu Qianxue in his hoarse voice. "Today''s business is because someone changed your medicine into the poison of a corpse smelting puppet book."


    It is not so much to tell Gu Qianxue as to tell everyone present.


    All the people looked at the lady of the leader angrily. If the leader allowed them, they just wanted to take the lady. The woman who brought disaster to the country and the people was torn to pieces.


    Gu Qianxue seems to be silly and calm. In fact, his whole heart is so nervous that he wants to fly out. What does the leader know? Since you know that the poison is passive, will you also know that Lu weilou has been sending her antidote, and will you know that xueyuelou has been protecting her?She didn''t use her internal power when she assassinated, not to mention a person with martial arts skills. Even a person who has no martial arts but is quick in action can avoid it.


    But what puzzled her most was that her dagger had stabbed the Lord in the heart.


    She is a doctor. From contact with anatomy in Medical University to dozens of surgeries when working in the hospital, the feeling that the knife is inserted into the skin or even into the bone can never be wrong, and even the touch of the knife colliding with the ribs is not wrong What''s going on?


    When everything became calm, the leader stood up slowly, "boy, you come with me." Then he turned to the side passage.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, in the side of the Shenguan''s urging, also pretended to be silly to catch up.


    The godmother''s wife was sitting on the throne, her face was blue and purple, her eyes were blank, and she seemed to be twenty years old for a moment.


    And on the other side.


    Gu Qianxue followed the leader into the long corridor, through two doors, and then entered a room.


    The door of that room is a stone gate, which weighs a thousand kilograms. Even those who are highly skilled in martial arts can hardly push it open with their strength.


    The old master pressed on the stone wall beside the door, just like inputting a password. Soon, the heavy stone door opened slowly.


    "Come in, child." Throw a word, the leader is the first to enter.


    A strong smell of medicine and air-conditioning rushed to Gu Qianxue''s face. Outside the door, you could see that the huge room was full of poison.


    Qianxue legs soft, she wanted to whistle, but still restrained, followed by walked in.


    When she entered the room, the heavy stone door automatically watched.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was suddenly mentioned in his throat.


    The old master slowly turned around, holding a dagger, "snow, you really stabbed into the heart."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Qianxue is surprised. She turns around and runs, but the heavy stone gate blocks the way.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Why were you not afraid when you assassinated


    All of a sudden, a good male voice sounded, in sharp contrast to the hoarse old voice of the leader.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly turned back, but saw a man standing beside the leader. The man was tall, thin and slender, and his face was exquisite and incomparable.

 Chapter 768

    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Seeing Gu Qianxue stiff and unresponsive, the man said with a light smile. He patted the old priest on the shoulder with his long white fingers. In an instant, the old priest was like a skeleton that had lost its support and collapsed to the ground.


    There is no sound, just like this is not a living person, but a corpse.


    Bodies?


    When Gu Qianxue realized the word "corpse", a cold sweat welled up on his back.


    Corpse puppet!


    These five big characters flashed in her mind.


    The man came up slowly, getting closer and closer to her.


    Gu Qianxue wants to dodge, but her feet are like touching the ground, an invisible strong pressure will her in place.


    In the animal world, it is often seen that a mouse caught by a venomous snake is just like a fool, who does not know how to resist and just wait to be swallowed. Qian Xue also feels this feeling at this time.


    "Yes, long time no see." Gu Qianxue tried to make his voice not shake, "how is the second prince recently?"


    Yes, the man in front of him is insidious but insidious, beautiful but fatal. He is no other than the second prince, Gong Ling''an, who disappeared for a period of time.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that Gong Ling''an had come to the state of Chu Yan. What''s more, he could not have imagined that he had turned the leader into a puppet.


    "From When did it start? " Gu Qianxue trembled and asked, "refining puppet art, I''m afraid it can''t be finished overnight. When did you start refining the master of the underworld cult?"


    Gong Ling''an picked her eyebrows, with a smile in her delicate eyes, but she was as poisonous as a snake, "three years ago."


    Three years ago, that is to say Gong Ling''an is 18 years old.


    In the past 100 years, no one succeeded in making corpse puppet, which was successfully refined by an 18-year-old boy.


    Gu Qianxue knows Gong Ling''an''s natural talent in poison art. It can be seen from his nine-year-old when he began to rewrite the secret script of poison technique. However, he didn''t expect to succeed in refining his corpse. What''s more, he made the corpse of the master of the Ming cult into a puppet.


    Gu Qianxue took a breath and said, "when you start refining, is the leader of the underworld sect dead or alive?" I can''t help asking.


    "Alive, of course. How to fill it when dead?" Gong Ling''an smiles and pinches Gu Qianxue''s cheek.


    Qian Xue tries her best to avoid, and she also takes a few steps back. Although her face is toward Gong Ling''an, her hand is still holding on the wall. She hopes to be like a movie or TV play. She accidentally encounters the organ and lets her out.


    Gong Ling''an didn''t stop her, just staring at her hand with a smile, "you are so brave, dare to use Yan Rong ointment, Yan Rong ointment this thing, a bad use of skin ulceration, can''t be saved."


    Qian Xue racked her brain and tried to delay time, "I am not and have no way? If I could be as clever as you, I would not have ventured into the underworld religion. "


    Gong Ling''an stepped forward two steps, pinched her chin and pulled it over. "Don''t touch it. The door opening mechanism isn''t there," the voice stuttered. "But you really surprised me. You came to Chu Yan country alone, which can''t be described as simple and bold."


    Alone?


    Gu Qianxue''s heart steals joy, is this to show that the second prince does not know the blood moon building.


    Thinking of today''s deity approaching, Lu weilou was the first to find out, and can also predict his vigilance.


    "When did you know it was mine?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Gong Lingan did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand to hold his chin, but did not know that with the passage of time and had immunity, or the other party let go of the gas field, she can move freely. "Is it your idea to collude with the prince? In any case, you are a member of Nanyue, and you can''t do anything to harm the people of Nanyue. "


    Gong Ling''an picked eyebrows, "I can''t see that you are patriotic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, Gu Qianxue is not patriotic, "cough," with a light cough to eliminate embarrassment, "then what do you want?"


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes suddenly cold, slowly walked to the center.


    The simple color of the stone treatment room is gorgeous.


    In the center, there are four thin columns inlaid with night pearls of fist size.


    Although there is a roof crystal light source, but also a little dark, four night pearl will have a function, emitting a light with some pearly light.


    Gong Ling''an walked to one of the pillars, made a gesture on the night pearl with his finger, then pressed it gently, and then the whole room shook slightly, and there was a roaring sound.


    I saw a gap in the center of the room, and then a table in the center rose slowly.


    As the platform rose, the room grew colder.


    It turned out that the table was an ice coffin.


    This cold room, because of this ice coffin, instantly there is a kind of piercing cold.


    In the ice coffin lies a woman in her thirties with beautiful appearance.


    She was wearing bright red lipstick and rouge, but her face was still pale and dead.


    "Princess Ceylon..." Gu Qianxue murmured, "so you brought her here."There was a dead silence in the room.


    Qian Xue looks at the quiet appearance of Princess Ceylon quietly. Thinking of all kinds of things that happened before, she just feels like an afterlife. "What you do is to attract me, right? Whether it is to frame Marshal Zhao or cooperate with the crown prince, you know I will not sit idly by. You just wait for me to come and then take revenge The voice was quiet.


    The second prince lowered his head and looked at his mother in the ice coffin with sad eyes and no words.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "until now, you think it''s me who killed the empress of Ceylon. I I don''t know how to explain it. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to avenge Princess Qin''s wife or Zhang Jieyu. I just detoxified them. I didn''t even publicize the poisoning... "


    "Shut up." Before she finished, her neck was pinched by the second prince.


    The voice is not loud, the tone is calm, full of despair.


    Gu Qianxue''s neck was pinched and did not struggle, because she knew that struggle was useless.


    It''s better to think about how to protect yourself as much as possible rather than to use your strength in a hopeless struggle.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, I''m a waste." Different from the appearance of rage, the second prince''s voice is still calm and cold.


    Gu Qianxue transferred his internal power to his hands and tried to break the shackles of the second prince. However, the strength gap between the two was so great that it was difficult to compete.


    She thought helplessly in her heart - others think that the second prince is a waste, but she knows it is not. What kind of rubbish can quietly rewrite the secret script of Ming religion when she is nine years old?


    "I try my best to protect my mother and concubine; for my father and emperor, I control the leader of the underworld sect to relieve his worries; I avoid King Li no matter what he or she does; I never show any threat to the crown prince; it is the same with other princes and princesses. I''m kind to people everywhere, I have a clear conscience, but I didn''t expect, "the second prince dropped his eyes and looked at his mother in the ice coffin again in pain," It will be like this. "

 Chapter 769

    Gu Qianxue was shocked. Yes, the tyrannical king and the sinister Prince were hurt by the second prince who tried his best to be kind to others?


    She couldn''t answer the question.


    Is it true that good people don''t live long, and do harm for thousands of years?


    "Second prince, I know You are very bitter... " Gu Qianxue''s face turned red, but he tried to say, "you are innocent, but it doesn''t mean that the empress of Ceylon is innocent. If It''s not that she poisoned Maybe there will be no butterfly effect... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me tell you about the butterfly effect, ok... "


    The more he pinched his neck, the more he breathed. Gu Qianxue felt that he was going to die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." When the second prince waved at will, he threw Gu Qianxue away like a rag. "I''m not interested in the butterfly effect at all. Since it''s hard for a good man to do, I''ll be a bad man."


    Gu Qianxue was thrown on the wall, his strength, smashed the whole medicine rack, all kinds of powder, medicine juice sprinkled all over his body, for a time the messy corner was filled with smoke.


    The second prince was lying in front of the ice coffin, quietly looking at the body of Princess Ceylon, without saying a word.


    Gu Qianxue climbs out of the ruins. He seems to have known him before.


    But last time it was in Prince Li''s house, now it''s in the fire hall.


    Yes, all of them are innocent, only she deserves what she deserves. Why?


    Are they the only ones who question fate and humanity?


    It is painful to lose a mother. Can this be called the reason why we can''t distinguish black from white?


    Gu Qianxue sits quietly in the corner, lowering his head, but his eyes are more and more indifferent, just like a god pool, the calm surface can not cover up the turbulent breaking waves.


    The room was quiet for a moment. The second prince thought that Gu Qianxue would try his best to escape or fight with him. However, he did not expect that one of them was sitting quietly in the corner, his head bowed, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    The second prince''s delicate lip corner contained a sneer, "how, the resourceful Princess Qianxue is also defeated?"


    Gu Qianxue slowly raised his face, "what about the second prince? How does the second prince want to kill me to be buried with the empress of Ceylon? It''s not because of me, but if you have to find a ghost to calm your anger, then Just kill me. "


    The second prince raised his eyebrows and said, "do you accept your life?"


    Gu Qianxue stood up slowly, his luxurious clothes were covered with drug stains, "otherwise? You lead me here to show that I''m fully prepared and that I have a chance to escape? What''s more, say... " She also came to the ice coffin and took a deep look at the woman in the sarcophagus. "The death of empress Ceylon is also a blow to me. This is really not what I want I I never thought it would be like this At the beginning, I thought of trying to cover up the princess of Ceylon... "


    "Shut up!" The second prince was too lazy to listen to Gu Qianxue''s chatter, "to die is to die, but not now."


    "When was that?" After playing silly for a long time, Gu Qianxue thinks that her acting skills are more and more pure green. She is constantly worried and planning in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    The second prince came slowly, holding Gu Qianxue''s cheek and squinting dangerously. "When you are refined."


    Thousand snow startled, "you want to make me a puppet?" When he thought of the master of the underworld sect who was not far away from himself, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s no wonder that the leader''s body has been dead. No wonder his hands are as cold as ice.


    It turns out that the leader of the underworld sect is a dead man!


    "Take out Yan Rong Gao," she said with an order in her voice, and then threw away her face. "This Yan Rong cream is really overbearing."


    It turned out that he rubbed Gu Qianxue''s face twice in order to see Yan Ronggao.


    "I have no antidote." She must find a way out of danger. She will never allow herself to be made into a puppet corpse like the leader of the underworld sect. Now she can only rely on the blood moon tower.


    Suddenly, I Miss Lu weilou very much.


    Although they were not familiar with each other, she thought of him first every time she met with danger, even though she was unable to understand him. What''s more, she was full of evil all the time.


    The second prince glared coldly at Gu Qianxue, then went to the direction of the door, "dumb slave."


    Almost as soon as the words fell, we heard the sound of footsteps. A hidden door opened and a young woman came running respectfully.


    The woman did not speak. She knelt down and kowtowed in front of the second prince.


    "Gu Qianxue gives it to you to take care of. First remove Yan Rong cream from her body." Finish saying, then turn to leave, follow another secret door.


    The girl still didn''t speak.


    When the second prince left, Gu Qianxue peeked at the girl named "dumb slave", narrowed his eyes slightly, measured their strength, and wondered whether he would escape if he controlled the girl.


    But in any case, she has to act calmly.


    Dumb slave came forward and made a gesture of invitation, indicating Gu Qianxue to follow her to the side door.


    Gu Qianxue jumped up and pushed the dumb slave hard. He didn''t use his martial arts and internal power.The dumb slave looked eighteen or nine years old. He was thin and thin. Although his skin was white, his facial features were flat.


    The ordinary is not ugly, but what''s more terrible than ugliness is that if you put it in the crowd, you don''t notice her at all. If you look at her, you can forget it without any memory.


    Gu Qianxue pushes the dumb slave to test her strength, but her hand has not yet touched the dumb slave''s body. The dumb slave, who has just been dull and stupid, flipped her body flexibly. Then she holds Gu Qianxue''s hand, turns around skillfully and presses her back on the ground.


    "What a pain! Stop! Let me go! It hurts Thousands of snow pain bared teeth, heart cold sweat all come out.


    She didn''t know whether the dumb slave had internal force, but no matter its reaction ability or strength, it was amazing and terrible.


    When Gu grabs the iron stick, he grabs the iron stick gently.


    Qian Xue was surprised and looked at the iron bar.


    Even if she used her internal power and tried her best, she would not bend the iron bar to this extent. Moreover, the dumb slave seemed to have no strength at all.


    Gu Qianxue tried, and the dumb slave was also demoralized.


    Dumb slave is a mute, in addition to occasionally anxious will "ah ah" cry twice, usually is very quiet.


    She again with the finger to signal Gu Qianxue to go with her, don''t toast, do not eat or drink.


    Qian Xue also knew, nodded and followed in the past.


    After entering the door, through a corridor, there are stairs.


    The stairs went down, indicating that the room they were going to was underground.


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously stretched out his hand across the clothes and touched the secret whistle, and his uneasy heart calmed down a lot.


    This is an underground room. Although it is underground, it is dry and comfortable.


    The room has a bed, a table, a washroom and a toilet. Although the furnishings are simple but not simple, they are similar to those in the city people''s homes.


    Except, of course, no windows and iron railings outside.


    Each rail is no thicker than the iron that the dumb slave bends. Gu Qianxue knows that she is imprisoned.

 Chapter 770

    When the heavy wooden door is closed, the sound of closing the iron door is followed by the lock.


    Gu Qianxue began to inspect the room.


    Because it was in ancient times, so you don''t have to worry about cameras and monitors. Besides, you don''t even have glass and mirrors, so you can stop secret surveillance.


    After inspection, Gu Qianxue is hesitating whether to blow the whistle or not, and he thinks of the sound of the iron gate.


    It''s a dumb slave.


    The dumb slave''s thin body carried a huge wooden bucket with warm water in it and a cloth bag in his hand.


    Thousand snow surprised, let her take a bath?


    Put the cask down, the mute slave opened the cloth bag, and stroked with his hands to wipe his body.


    Thousands of snow clear, the original is unloading Yan Rong cream.


    Yes, since all the stuffing has been revealed, we should unload it early. This thing is really domineering. As time goes on, it will corrode the skin. It is still good to unload early.


    "Dumb slave, can you help me to guard at the door, although Er You know If there''s an accident, it''s embarrassing. " Gu Qianxue seems to run for fear of the second prince''s wind.


    The dumb slave nodded his head and went to the door.


    Gu Qianxue also hastened to dip the towel into the liquid medicine and began to remove the Yan Rong ointment.


    It''s good not to unload. It''s really frightening.


    Pain and pain, almost like peeling skin.


    "Hiss How painful Oh. " Qian Xue couldn''t help screaming.


    The mute slave guarding the door curiously looked over and pointed to himself with a gesture and pointed to the snow. His clear eyes were full of doubts.


    Qian Xue chuckled and said, "I don''t need your help for the time being. I''m afraid I need your help for a while."


    I couldn''t help feeling good for the dumb slave.


    Clearly, she is the accomplice of the second prince. Why do you like her? Think about it, maybe because of the dumb slave''s clear eyes.


    Originally Gu Qianxue thought that removing Yan Rong cream was just like removing makeup in modern times. How could it hurt so much? It was so easy to remove the left hand. The whole arm was not white, but red, as if it had been peeled off.


    Qian Xue wanted to cry without tears, and scolded Lu weilou a thousand times in his heart. He knew that the killer leader had no good heart and was really harming people.


    But no matter how hard it is, we should continue to unload it.


    When Gu Qianxue unloaded all the places except the back, it was an hour later.


    The whole person is just like boiled salted prawns, red.


    "Dumb..." Just want to call dumb slave, but feel this name is really ugly, some disrespectful meaning, immediately changed a word, "Ya Ya, can you help me with my back?"


    Dumb slave Leng for a moment, did not react out, "Ya Ya" is calling himself.


    Then he woke up and danced with joy.


    Although the dumb slave''s strength was great, her hands were extremely light. Yan Rong cream, which was unloaded from her back for Gu Qianxue, was more comfortable than when she unloaded it herself.


    No matter how comfortable, it still hurts.


    After completely unloading, Gu Qianxue just wants to lie down.


    The water in the tub was already turbid. The mute slave picked up the big tub and left easily. After leaving, he carefully locked the iron lock.


    In fact, even if the dumb slave is not locked, Gu Qianxue has no strength to escape.


    Half an hour later, the iron lock rings, and the dumb slave comes back with the bathtub.


    Gu Qianxue got up suspiciously, "Ya Ya, do you want me to bathe?" Point to the tub.


    Dumb slave likes his new name very much, nodded quickly, put down the bath barrel.


    Qian Xue cried and mourned her face, "can''t you wash it? I have a terrible pain all over


    The dumb slave shook his head. Her eyes were full of worry and prayer. She pointed to the water and took out the fine white powder from a paper bag.


    Wearing a sheet, Gu Qianxue got out of bed and leaned over to see, "is it salt?"


    The dumb slave nodded.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a good girl as you in this thief''s nest. Are you worried about my skin being torn and infected, let me bathe and disinfect with salt water?"


    The dumb slave nodded desperately.


    Gu Qianxue warm heart, "thank you, I will not let you down." Said, threw the sheet, naked as a cooked shrimp like to go down the water.


    "Oh It''s killing me What salt on the wound


    Under the water, Gu Qianxue is very painful.


    Dumb slave is also worried, constantly comparing all kinds of gestures, although Qian Xue does not understand, but guess what he wants to say is "insist on, will be good in a while" and so on.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue finally picked up the last half of his life, climbed out of the salt water, jumped onto the bed and fell asleep.


    Wake up again, it is painful to wake up.


    This kind of pain is not the pain on the surface of the skin, but deep into the bone marrow.


    Gu Qianxue knows that it is the poison of the underworld sect.


    The room is still bright, because in the underground, there is no sunshine, all rely on the light, so there is no day and night.


    There was no one in the room. Qianxue shrank in the quilt. The whistle was still hanging around her neck like a necklace. She took it and blew it.I waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    The pain came and the whole body was covered with cold sweat.


    At this time, her skin is still red from the distance, but close to her, you can see the small wounds on the white skin.


    The cold sweat was salty, and the wound was salty again.


    Gu Qianxue forced to support, once again ruthlessly blew the secret whistle.


    Still, there was no response.


    "Bad..." Gu Qianxue lies on the bed tired, panting, and cold in her heart - at this time, she does not know how many meters underground, and the fire hall is stone structure, the signal is not easy to send out.


    "What should I do?" More terrible than pain is heartache.


    After a long time of pain, she was in a coma. After coma, she woke up with pain until someone gently picked her up and filled her mouth with antidote. Then she was fed with water.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes and saw the dumb slave, he closed his eyes and drank at ease.


    In the heart of the dumb slave''s thanks, added a pen.


    At the same time, at another place.


    East holy city is a very hidden house. All the guards are white skin, high nose and big eyes. This is the branch of XueYue tower in the East holy city.


    Where there are people, there will be disputes; where there are disputes, there will be vendetta; where there is hatred, there will be blood moon tower.


    "Lord, there is no signal. Our men are using secret sentries in every corner of the temple, but they still don''t respond." Jueshang''s voice was urgent. Although the master didn''t show anything, the depressive atmosphere of the whole division showed that the master was in a bad mood.


    Lu weilou did not speak, but squeezed the pure black purse tightly.


    The purse is made of fine brocade material. It is long and has no flowers and plants. It only shows a few lines. It is elegant but also has a kind of masculinity.


    There is a piece of paper in the purse. There are poems on the paper. Specifically, it is abusive poetry.


    Jueshang saw that the Lord didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, he added cautiously, "master, subordinates think The people of the underworld sect are afraid to transfer Princess Qianxue away? "


    Finally, Lu weilou said, "extend the search scope to the whole city No, expand the whole state of Chuyan. When the order goes on, the blood moon building will suspend all the tasks in his hand except for the task he is performing, and hurry to Chu Yan state. "

 Chapter 771

    Gu Qianxue knew that the second prince was trying to give her power and cut off her medicine on purpose.


    In fact, she did not think it was necessary, because even if she didn''t, she would be "obedient".


    Before there is no way to retreat from the whole body, it is the most naive way to beat the snake with grass. How stupid is the egg to hit a stone with an egg?


    But now that they have given her the power, she has gone down the slope.


    After this, Gu Qianxue cried for a long time in the quilt. He lost his appetite and his expression declined. The dumb slave even went to the bed to comfort him.


    So many days, Gu Qianxue insisted on constantly blowing the secret whistle, but still did not get a response.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Gu Qianxue''s wound has been healed, the original red skin color has become white, the swelling on the body has disappeared.


    Because there is no mirror, Gu Qianxue can''t see her face, but her appearance is no longer important. If she persists in this way, she will become a corpse, or a corpse manipulated by others.


    Thinking, you sigh.


    The lock rings. It''s the dumb slave.


    As for the door and the iron lock, Gu Qianxue has secretly studied it in the absence of dumb slaves these days.


    Let''s not talk about the iron door, only the wooden door. In fact, it''s just the side of the wooden door, and the iron plate is still in the middle.


    The iron railings outside the wooden door, different from ordinary iron, should be a kind of unique alloy. She tried it secretly with internal force, and basically did not move.


    Dumb slave put the food box on the table, and then came to the bed, gently pushed Gu Qianxue, careful, is to ask her to eat.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that dumb slave is a simple and kind child. Unfortunately, he is controlled by the second prince.


    She sat up and whispered to the dumb slave, "I don''t want to eat, can I?"


    The dumb slave shook his head and indicated with gesture that he could not do without eating. He would be hungry if he did not eat.


    Qian Xue laughed and said, "Ya Ya, do you know what he wants to do with me? I will be called a corpse if I want to go up. How can I care whether I am hungry or not? "


    The dumb slave lowered his head slowly, as if trying to comfort her.


    Suddenly, the dumb slave thought of something, raised his head and compared his face with his hands, which means - even if you are dead, it is a beautiful corpse.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "am I beautiful?"


    Dumb slave desperately nodded, eyes full of envy.


    Qian Xue reached out and stroked the dumb slave''s bright and clean face, "I''m not ugly, but I''m not a beautiful woman. I''ve never been praised for my appearance before. But thank you, ya ya. You are my last comfort before I die. "


    Dumb slave still shakes his head, anxious to "ah ah" cry, with his hands constantly - really beautiful, very beautiful!


    After that, the dumb slave thought of something, lowered his head and looked down.


    Gu Qianxue knows that dumb slaves also care about their appearance. If they can, they want to be beautiful.


    "Ya Ya, I ask you," Gu Qianxue couldn''t help teasing him when he saw the dumb slave''s simplicity and loveliness. "Am I good-looking, or is your master good-looking?" It refers to Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus.


    In fact, this question does not need to ask the answer, of course, is Gong Ling''an beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue thinks how many times he passes through, he doesn''t have the appearance of Gong Ling''an.


    When it comes to his master, the dumb slave''s white face turned red, his eyes dodged, and his gestures indicated that you were both good-looking.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned at the sight of the situation, and instantly understood what he was doing. His eyes were fascinated, and his vicious thoughts sprang up like mushrooms after a spring rain.


    But the next moment, he quickly shook his head.


    She gave up.


    How pure and kind-hearted child the mute slave is. She has been carefully concerned about her, but she has to calculate the dumb slave. What is the difference between her and those villains?


    Although Gu Qianxue didn''t want to be a good man, he couldn''t poison such a simple child as the dumb slave. His idea was dispelled.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qianxue squeezed out a smile and said, "Ya Ya, can I ask you something?"


    The dumb slave nodded.


    "I don''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. In recent days, I feel guilty every time I think of empress Ceylon''s smile and smile. I want to pray for Empress Ceylon. Would you please ask your master if I could look back on her face again? "


    If the underground can''t receive the signal, the ground can?


    The dumb slave hesitated.


    Gu Qianxue is anxious, afraid of the dumb slave''s refusal. After all, if she delays for a few days, she will be completely poisoned.


    "Ya Ya, you must help me! You are the last sister in my life. Soon, I will be called a walking corpse. I want to express my apology, but I can''t express it. I will I will not die with my eyes closed. " Say, still squeeze out a few tears.


    Finally, the dumb slave was moved and nodded. He took Qianxue''s arm and shook it. He pointed to Qianxue and pointed to the food on the table, which means that if you eat, I will help you.Gu Qianxue''s heart is warm, and he is extremely guilty to the dumb slave.


    If she can leave here, I really want to take away the dumb slave, and let her free and pursue her own life.


    "Yes, I will." Gu Qianxue came to the table and really began to eat.


    The dumb slave stood aside with a puzzled expression. At last, he sighed helplessly and left the room quietly.


    As soon as the dumb slave left, Gu Qianxue put down his chopsticks and began to deploy them carefully.


    After a long time, the iron lock rings.


    Gu Qianxue quickly reviewed the planned script in his mind, and then brewing the atmosphere, ready to start filming and acting.


    The door opened, and the dumb slave with a red face came in first, followed by Ling an, the second emperor''s uterus.


    Today''s Gong Ling''an is wearing a pure white dress. It''s an improved style. It has the introverted service of Nanyue and the splendor of Chuyan at the edge.


    See white clothes, a thousand snow will think of Su Lingxiao, but do not know a few days, how the situation.


    The same is the white dress wins snow, but different from Su Lingxiao''s cold and abstinence, Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus, gives people a feeling of enchantment and mystery.


    When the second prince saw Gu Qianxue, he was also slightly stunned. After a long pause, he said, "Gu Qianxue, what plot do you have?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand why the second prince would pause for a moment, but he didn''t care, "what plot can I have? Now, I have two kinds of poisons in my body, and I''m still imprisoned here. I just want to pray for my mother. As for my guilt From the first time I saw you, I said, "do you think I''m lying?"


    "You don''t have to pray." The second prince refused in an instant.


    "I think, my mother should want to see my repentance side," Gu Qianxue said with a smile No, it''s love and hate. If I were her, I only wanted my enemy to kneel down in front of me and repent every day, then I would relieve my hatred. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second prince came to her slowly, bent down, and his delicate eyes were full of evil. "Will you repent? Oh, to be frank, what do you want to do. Maybe I''m in a good mood and fulfill your wish? "

 Chapter 772

    772, portrait


    "how can I say it, do you believe it?" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry. He looks up and roars out.


    The dumb slave was frightened. She was afraid that the second prince would not pay attention to Gu Qianxue. She rushed over and knelt down in front of the second prince and kept kowtowing.


    When Qian Xue saw the dumb slave''s action, she was moved in her heart and vowed to take the dumb slave away anyway.


    No matter how devout the mute slave''s plea for mercy, no matter how loud his kowtow, the second prince did not even look at it. He grabbed Gu Qianxue''s collar and lifted up his life. "OK, don''t you want to repent? I''ll see how you repent. "


    With that, he lifted his legs to the door, still holding Gu Qianxue''s collar.


    Gu Qianxue was in a mess and was almost dragged away. The dumb slave stood up in a hurry, followed them behind, and constantly compared with Gu Qianxue. Was it very hard? Bear with it. It''ll be here soon.


    Qian Xue smiles and makes a gesture of "OK" to her.


    Will relax the body, Gu Qianxue only when can walk without exercise, is also good, only when climbing stairs, the leg is hit by some pain.


    Soon, up the stairs, across the corridor, to the spacious room full of medicine.


    Pressing the pillar, the icebox comes up.


    Gu Qianxue, who was left in the corner, just climbed up and lied in front of Princess Ceylon''s ice coffin and cried out in exaggeration.


    "Empress Ceylon Why didn''t you want me to worship Buddha so much


    "Empress Ceylon, I was wrong. I wonder if you can forgive me But it''s ok if you don''t forgive me. I''m going to die anyway. "


    "Princess Ceylon..."


    Finally, the second prince couldn''t listen. He frowned slightly, "are you here to cry and howl? I can tell you, save it. The stone wall here is thick, and you can''t hear it outside


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first thought, was severely hit. Gu Qianxue quickly adjusted his facial expression. His face was sad and serious. "Second prince, you can slander me, but you can''t stigmatize my guilty heart. Anyway, the dead are big. What can I do to lie in front of the body of empress Ceylon?"


    After a pause, he continued, "the second prince, you are a man of understanding. Whether you are in Nanyue or Chuyan, I can understand that you are angry with me now, but you know that I am not responsible for the whole thing."


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Qianxue''s words haven''t finished, the second prince roared fiercely.


    He pinched his fists and trembled slightly with anger.


    Thousands of snow see each other still unable to reason, can only give up, "second prince has paper and pen?"


    The second prince took a deep breath and tried to calm down his anger, "dumb slave, you can take what she wants."


    The dumb slave nodded and agreed.


    The second prince took a sad look at the princess of Ceylon, and then turned away.


    Such a large room, and only Gu Qianxue and dumb slave two people, of course, and the dead Ceylon princess.


    The dumb slave took the pen and paper, hesitated, and expressed it with gestures -- don''t be angry, the master is too sad


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I can understand that if the dead is my mother, I''m afraid I will be angry with many people." Take a pen and paper, "Ya Ya, can you read?"


    The dumb slave shook his head and his eyes were low.


    Gu Qianxue conjectures that dumb slaves are not only illiterate, but also have limited contact with people on weekdays, so their character is simple.


    "Maybe I''m going to die, huh Qian Xue teases herself and thinks about it for a moment. She dips her pen in ink and writes "Ya Ya" on the paper. "These two words are elegance. Elegance means elegance and elegance. When it comes to girls, they are synonymous with elegance and temperament."


    Dumb slave opened his eyes and stared at the words on the paper in surprise. His small face turned red and excited.


    And then, with your hands - you write really well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, and then chuckled, "you are the first person to say that my words are good-looking. I''m not good at using a brush, but if it''s a hard pen, I think my words are pretty good."


    The mute slave asked in sign language - what is a hard pen?


    Qian Xue explained, "the point of the pen is hard and can be written."


    Dumb slave suddenly realized, and then touched Gu Qianxue with his hand. He turned and ran to find the hard pen.


    After the dumb slave left, Gu Qianxue''s heart pounded.


    She looked down at the princess of Ceylon, and then she began to cry. The more she cried, the more sad she felt. Finally, she squatted down with her hands on the ice coffin.


    Slender figure, curled up in the corner of the ice coffin, with the body shaking, issued a choking voice.


    Are you really crying?


    Really crying, but in the hidden angle, desperately blowing the secret whistle.


    In about five minutes, with the sound of footsteps, the mute slave came back.


    Gu Qianxue really burst into tears. She tucked the whistle back into her clothes and hugged the coffin and cried, "why am I so unlucky? Well, if I don''t push Li Wang, I won''t be threatened by her to cure Princess Qin. If I don''t, I won''t provoke the backstage gangsters in the palace. Why am I so miserable? Being bitten by a snake and poisoned by it, now I have to carry a black pot. If the real backstage gangsters are at large, I will become a zombie controlled by people. Is there any reason in the world? "This time, Gu Qianxue is not acting. He really comes from the heart.


    Yeah, if you don''t cross it, wouldn''t it?


    Other people through the popular drink spicy, she through how so bad luck?


    The more you think about it, the more unbalanced you feel.


    She kept touching Gu Qianxue''s arm, then gently pushed her shoulder. After drawing her attention, she carefully took out two sugar beans wrapped in oil paper from her pocket.


    Gu Qianxue guessed that it was the dumb slave who secretly hid it. Seeing her lovely appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    You''re welcome. Take one directly, open the oil paper and stuff it into your mouth.


    "Delicious."


    Dumb slave see Gu Qianxue turn to cry for smile, this just put down the heart, also followed smile up, still nod continuously.


    The dumb slave put another sugar bean into Gu Qianxue''s hand. Qianxue opened the oil paper and put the sugar bean in the mouth of the dumb slave.


    Two people taste the sweetness of sugar beans, while Qi Qi smile.


    Dumb slave smile is because Gu Qianxue finally happy, she is also at ease. Gu Qianxue''s smile is to make fun of himself.


    Deliberately crying and shouting, can not be heard outside.


    Constantly whistle, no response.


    Run out, there are dumb slave look, she still can''t beat dumb slave.


    She had been taking drugs all day, and she didn''t know that her perseverance could last a few days.


    Maybe Maybe one day, she will never wake up.


    Of course, we can''t give up easily. Maybe the people from the blood moon building are not around here at this time, and maybe the people of the blood moon building will happen to come nearby.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, took the hard pen from the dumb slave''s hand, and wrote "Ya Ya" on the paper.


    The dumb slave danced happily.


    I can''t help but draw two pieces of "Yazi".

 Chapter 773

    It goes without saying that Gu Qianxue''s fine arts skills make the dumb slave image with a few strokes.


    The dumb slave grew up and his eyes were full of wonder and joy.


    Qian Xue picked up the paper and offered it to her hands. "It''s for you. I hope you like it. It''s elegant."


    The dumb slave hastily took over the past, and then looked back and forth many times, carefully unable to let go.


    Gu Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "if you want anything else, just say it and I''ll draw it for you. After all, we''ll get along for a few days. When I die, you''ll think about it. "


    Hearing Gu Qianxue say so, the dumb slave''s expression of joy gradually faded, his expression was low, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    If it was a few days ago, Gu Qianxue would certainly be a good emotional, let the dumb slave help her escape, but after these days of contact, how can not bear to get up. Because the second prince is not only the master of the dumb slave, but also the man whom the mute slave secretly loves. Let alone the chance of the mute slave betraying the second prince, only say that once it is betrayed, it will be a lifelong pain.


    The way to escape and thousands of millions, can''t trample on other people''s conscience to escape.


    If you can''t escape, don''t blame others, just your own incompetence.


    Dumb slave struggling, she has no friends, and Gu Qianxue is her first friend, thinking that Gu Qianxue will die, her heart is blocked hard.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the dumb slave struggling, for a while in the same place to turn around, a moment to scratch.


    He could not help laughing and went forward to hold the dumb slave''s hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you help me escape."


    The dumb slave looked at her in surprise.


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "if I die, you will suffer, I know. But what if you change the angle? People will die. Even if your master doesn''t kill me, I will live and die. So, you imagine that I am not killed by your master, but by natural old death, don''t you? "


    The dumb slave was stunned and blinked. Her simple cerebellar pouch melon seemed reasonable.


    Poor dumb slave, crushed by Gu Qianxue''s direct intelligence.


    Thousand Snow''s voice is extremely gentle, warm as the spring sun, "our two people''s feelings can not be impurities, only simple get along with each other, is this not good? What''s more, although I''m dead, the corpse is still there, and the corpse can bounce around more vividly. If you are lonely, you can hold my corpse to chat, and I will listen quietly


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t say that it''s OK. After listening to it, the mute slave cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you are not careful about sensationalism, "Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and scratched his cheek in embarrassment. He held the mute slave in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice," Ya Ya Hao, don''t cry. "


    The dumb slave cried and took out two sugar beans at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. He took two sugar beans out and pushed them aside, one more.


    After eating sugar beans, the dumb slave felt much better.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly has the desire of practical cooking.


    "Ya Ya, take a rest and I''ll write Scriptures for the empress of Ceylon." Gu Qianxue road.


    The dumb slave nodded and took the paper, the pen and the Scripture.


    Gu Qianxue took a long breath and began to copy.


    The room is quiet for a moment. Time seems to be still. The woman is like sleeping in an ice coffin. Gu Qianxue writes for a while and her hands and feet are cold.


    She put down her pen and rubbed her hands. After a glance at the dumb slave, she saw that he was leaning on the side and dozing off secretly. Her small head was little bit by bit, which was extremely lovely.


    Qian Xue smiles, but her eyes suddenly change and become calm.


    She didn''t know if the second prince would be watching in the dark. She didn''t dare to make too much publicity, so she knelt on one side of the mat, put her hands together in front of her, and put her thumb against her lips, as if she were reciting scriptures, as if she were repenting, and then bowed her head and worshipped.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue is blowing a secret whistle!


    Although she knew that the stone wall was very thick, she still did not give up.


    Maybe the mother and the child are very keen. Maybe the killer of the blood moon building happened to be close to the room and heard her signal?


    She will never give up until the last moment!


    In this way, Gu Qianxue sometimes got up to write scriptures, and sometimes knelt down to repent, tossing about for three hours.


    Qianxue was exhausted, but the mother gold in her ears did not vibrate a little.


    When he returned to the room where he was imprisoned, Gu Qianxue did not have a trace of strength and leaned on the bed, his eyes lax.


    When Gu Qianxue is about to fall into confusion, the mute slave rushes up, grabs Gu Qianxue''s shoulders and shakes them desperately.


    The dumb slave was so powerful that he shook Gu Qianxue into a daze and almost fell apart.


    "Wait, Yaya, Yaya We have something to say. Don''t shake Shake it again and I''ll throw up What happened? " Gu Qianxue gave up a lot of energy before he said everything.


    Dumb slave see Gu Qianxue can speak, this just relaxed tone, reach out to wipe the cold sweat of forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow covered his mouth, really want to throw up.


    The dumb slave hesitated, and then carefully looked at the door to make sure that the master did not come. Then he made a comparison. That old religious master was so lax in his eyes, and then he died!


    Snow suddenly realized.Suddenly, she remembered that in the palace, she was accidentally manipulated by Princess Ceylon. At the beginning, she was deeply hit by the affair of King Li, and her willpower was weak, and then she was controlled.


    Yes, no matter what happens now, her mind can''t be defeated!


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and then open your eyes when there is no fatigue and loss, but a faint smile, "Ya Ya, do you like to eat sweet things?"


    Dumb slave desperately nodded, with his hands - Master does not like to eat sweet, I can only secretly eat.


    Qian Xue picked up the side of the paper and pen, began to write.


    "See if you can collect these things." On the paper were written milk, sugar, flour and so on. The ingredients were nothing else, but the recipe of the thousand layer cake made in the palace of King Li.


    It''s just that instead of Matcha cake, it''s a more sweet and greasy fruit layer cake.


    The dumb slave took the paper, nodded excitedly and ran out.


    Gu Qianxue slowly sat down, slightly squinting his eyes, eyes burst into sharp.


    The door is open.


    "Gu Qianxue, you are very good at buying people off."


    The one who came was not a mute slave, but Ling''an, the second emperor''s womb.


    Qian Xue slowly raised his head, "second prince, whether you hate me or not, whether the death of empress Ceylon is related to me, but don''t you want to trace the real murderer? Are you going to get away with me? " The voice is more and more deep, word by word, loud.


    The second prince laughed coldly, "at large? Oh, I''m too lazy to investigate the real murderer any more. I will not let go of all the people in Nanyue country! "


    Qian Xue suddenly realized that what Ming Jiao had done? Yi Lan Jiao ran to Guandong city to be a bully. It turned out that the goal of the second prince was not one or two people, but to destroy the country!


    Preach first, then destroy the country!


    "No, there is one of the most important people about Princess Ceylon. You forget that she may Not from Nanyue. " Gu Qianxue hesitated.


    "Ah, what a cunning woman," the second prince''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "Well, I''d like to see if you have any plot."


    "It''s really not a conspiracy, but I just forgot it," Gu Qianxue sighed. "I don''t know if the second prince still remembers the palace girl Xinyuan?"

 Chapter 774

    "Shut up," the second prince''s angry voice squeezed out from his teeth, and his deep hatred almost bit Gu Qianxue''s neck. "Gu Qianxue, you can really mess around. At that time, Xinyuan and his mother''s concubine were hanged together. Don''t you see that? Are you blind?"


    The second prince didn''t want to mention the scene. As long as he thought about it, he was so angry that he wanted to kill everyone.


    No matter the people of Nanyue or Chu Yan, whether innocent or guilty, they will all be killed, and one will not be left!


    Gu Qianxue raised the volume, and his voice was more radical. "Did the second prince take away the concubine of Ceylon and never ask about Nan Yue again? Shortly after you left, I noticed that it was not right. I carried out an autopsy on Xinyuan. The result of the autopsy was that the hanging Xinyuan was not at all the Xinyuan in the palace. The food in their stomachs was different! "


    "It''s a lotus flower. Do you think I''ll believe it?" The second prince grabbed Gu Qianxue''s neck.


    Qian Xue constantly resisted, "you are really blind, you are blind! At that time, I was not present at the autopsy. The emperor, Duke Kang, Prince Li, and ministers were all present. You can inquire at will. Moreover, it was not me, but the prince, who really started the autopsy for Xinyuan! If you don''t believe it, ask the prince! "


    The second prince was stunned, and his strength relaxed a little, "why do you want an autopsy instead of doing it yourself? What''s the premeditation? "


    Gu Qianxue really wanted to spit in front of this blind face, "Oh, I also want to do it. At the beginning, I hurt a lot, it''s good to be able to support it, but also start the autopsy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second prince''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of ferocity and shock. "Gu Qianxue, do you dare to swear that what you said is not a lie?"


    "Oh, second prince, you are such a fool! It''s better to send someone to check it out Good, good, I swear, I swear, if I say half a lie, I will not die Gu Qianxue''s face is full of sarcasm, even she thinks that she takes death as her own.


    The second prince struggled for a long time, let her go and said coldly, "Gu Qianxue, you''d better not play any tricks. If I find out that you cheat me half a word, I''ll make you all up and down into puppet zombies."


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "if you have the ability, you have trained all the people in the world. Gong Ling''an, you think everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Now? One leaf blinds the eyes and steals the bell! There are many doubts about all kinds of things in Nanyue Kingdom palace. If you don''t try to find a way to verify it, I won''t listen to me when I run here. It''s really I don''t know how to judge you. "


    "You want to die!" With that, he chopped it with one hand.


    Because the action is too fast, Gu Qianxue is unprepared. Before waiting for the internal force to urge, the fierce palm wind passes.


    Thousand snow heart secret way - finished, finished, let you Ya''s show off the quick tongue, this from eat evil fruit?


    But at this time, I only felt a gray shadow in front of me, and the palm didn''t hit Gu Qianxue.


    It''s a dumb slave!


    I don''t know when the dumb slave will come back, but he runs over and gets a slap.


    The second prince didn''t use all his strength, but the palm strength was not enough for ordinary people to carry. The dumb slave spurted blood out of his mouth.


    Thousands of snow startled, "Ya Ya, are you crazy?"


    The mute slave held off for a long time, and then his hands kept bowing to the second prince.


    The second prince was also stunned, and then glared at Gu Qianxue with a look, "I really doubt that you were a fox spirit in your last life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue can''t laugh or cry. On his looks, he is clearly the second prince himself, OK? A big man was so beautiful that she said she was a fox.


    But at this time, she was too lazy to argue with him.


    "Ya Ya, don''t move. If your rib is broken, it''s easy to pierce your internal organs. I''ll check it for you." Qian Xue carefully put the dumb slave on the ground.


    The dumb slave was still pleading with the second prince.


    The second prince snorted coldly and left.


    The mute slave was relieved when he saw that the second prince was gone, and then used a gesture to Gu Qianxue that the master had a bad temper. Don''t mess with him. It''s not good to be beaten. You''re weak. I''m stiff. It''s OK to get a slap.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and then couldn''t help crying.


    Do you know? Since I came to this damned time and space for no reason, I have been beaten a lot, but you are the only one who can help me with your body. "


    Dumb slave smile embarrassed, with his hands - because you are good to me, you give me a name, give me a painting.


    Qian Xue sighed, "now think about it, I have gained a lot from the trip to the state of Chu Yan, and I have harvested you."


    The dumb slave had never heard this kind of "sweet talk" from childhood to adulthood. For a time, he was too shy to know what to do.


    Gu Qianxue put it on the ground and examined her ribs.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    The dumb slave shook his head.


    "And here?"


    The dumb slave shook his head.


    After checking many unknowns, Qian Xue put down her heart and said, "fortunately, the ribs are not injured. The blood you spit out just now should be stomach blood. Take good care of it."Dumb slave sign language - I''m strong.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile and said in a soft voice, "to be strong, you should also take good care of your injuries."


    The dumb slave got up and ran to the door to bring a big bamboo basket carefully. The basket was filled with the things in Gu Qianxue''s list.


    "Thousand snow laughs," hurt still want to eat? Greedy cat. "


    Dumb slave is more shy, but the heart is very like the nickname "greedy cat", she has always imagined that one day someone will call her so affectionate.


    Dumb slave like to eat sweet food, no matter what reason, Gu Qianxue also want to let dumb slave eat.


    She hoped that the dumb slave would be happy, because she found that the dumb slave''s world only had these rooms and seldom went out.


    Thousands of layers of cake, Gu Qianxue made many times, practice makes perfect.


    While whipping cream and mixing butter, Gu Qianxue handed several fruits to the dumb slave, "can you press them into juice?"


    The dumb slave nodded happily, then an orange in one hand, squeezed it gently, the orange was crushed, and the juice flowed down.


    Thousand snow surprised way, "Ya Ya, your strength is so big, what Kung Fu is used to practice?"


    The dumb slave shook his head and threw the orange - it was born.


    Gu Qianxue knew it, and then he laughed and stopped talking. His mind was flying fast. Would the second prince go to Nanyue to check? If it is confirmed that there is a problem in Xinyuan and that the behind the scenes gangsters are at large, will she be released? What can she do if she is not let go? If there is no signal in the house, how does she get out of the house?


    All kinds of problems.


    The dumb slave took Gu Qianxue to the so-called kitchen. The kitchen was also underground, but there was a hidden air outlet. Gu Qianxue cooked cakes and wondered whether the air outlet could allow people to climb out.


    An hour later, the juice cake was made.


    "Ya Ya, how do you like it?" Qian Xue takes back her thoughts and plans. When she is with the dumb slave, she is willing to devote herself to it.

 Chapter 775

    In fact, when Gu Qianxue was thinking about things, the dumb slave stole several mouthfuls.


    The soft cream melted in the mouth. After a bite, the dumb slave only felt that he had melted.


    And finally, see cream juice pancakes together, cut after layer after stack is very wonderful, have been eager to try.


    "Eat like this." Gu Qianxue cut a piece, put it on the plate and handed it to the dumb slave.


    The dumb slave took a curious bite, and put the thousand layer cake into the seed. He saw that small face was like blooming, flat face, because of the flush on the cheek, it could be called lovely.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    After eating up the small pieces of cake, the dumb slave jumped happily on the ground.


    Act to show how much she likes cakes.


    Gu Qianxue was also driven by her mood, "eat more if you are delicious. I don''t want to eat sweets recently. You can eat all of them."


    The mute slave asked in sign language - is it true?


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "really."


    Dumb slave is very happy, a small time will eat the cake, lick the plate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand snow sighs, really did not expect, this little fellow still can eat very much, so, made a piece to her again.


    In general, she gets along well with thousands of slaves.


    At night, there was another accident.


    That night, before going to bed, the dumb slave came to deliver the medicine, but found that there was only daily antidote, no refining corpse poison.


    "Why, this is the only medicine?" Gu Qianxue asked suspiciously.


    The dumb slave used his hand to draw - I don''t know, the master only gave this one.


    Then, as if thinking of something, the dumb slave put down the medicine, grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand, and jumped and jumped.


    Qian Xue didn''t know, so, "do you suspect that the second prince will not harm me?"


    The dumb slave kept nodding.


    How could it be, "lost snow? Now the second prince is afraid that he will go back to investigate. Before that, he still needs me to be conscious, so he has to give up the persecution for the time being. When things are clear, people will still be vital and their bodies will be refined. "


    Dumb slave anxious, confused comparison - I go to kowtow to the master, do not let him harm you.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "What you need to do now is to go to rest, and I will go to sleep. Tomorrow I will continue to write Scriptures for the empress of Ceylon."


    Dumb slave nods - tomorrow you must sincerely copy the Scriptures.


    Qian Xue laughed, "OK, OK, I know. You go to have a rest."


    Finally coax away the dumb slave, Gu Qianxue lies on the bed, but there is no smile on his face.


    She took out the secret whistle and put it in her mouth. Even though she knew that there was no signal outside, she kept on blowing until she fell asleep.


    The next day.


    I didn''t see the second prince all day.


    In the afternoon, Qianxue couldn''t help asking, "dumb slave, where''s Gong Ling''an?"


    The dumb slave was eager to speak, but he didn''t want me to tell you.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it secret for you. Let''s copy the Scriptures for Empress Ceylon."


    Two people went to the main hall, Gu Qianxue began to copy scriptures.


    At first, the dumb slave was still with him, but as time went on, because he was too bored, he ran to the corner and dozed off secretly.


    Gu Qianxue swept the dumb slave, relieved, put down his pen, knelt on the mattress in front of the ice coffin, and began to pray.


    It''s a prayer, but it''s just an opportunity to whistle.


    One day passed like this, and there was no gain.


    The third day.


    It''s still the case.


    When the second prince was not in the palace, Gu Qianxue wrote Scriptures for the concubine of Ceylon and kept blowing.


    So many days later, from the beginning of the expectation, has gradually lost hope.


    After praying, dumb slave Xing ran to pull Gu Qianxue aside, pointing to his mouth, and then a flattering smile.


    "What would you like to eat?" Qian Xue asked, in a calm mood.


    Dumb slave stroke - anything will do. I like to eat whatever you do.


    The food of the dumb slave is not good all the time, and the little girl of this age is greedy most, Gu Qianxue can understand. These days, the mute slave hinted that Gu Qianxue was not in the mood to pretend that he could not see. Now he is also a little guilty.


    "I''ll make you a delicious food today. It''s called roast duck." In a flash, I haven''t made roast duck for a long time.


    Dumb slave blinked. Obviously, she wanted to eat cake.


    But at the same time, he was also interested in roast duck. Finally, he decided to try it.


    Do you need any materials?


    Gu Qianxue nodded and then began to write the ingredients list.


    There are thousands of ways to roast duck. There is no hanging stove. It can be roasted by fire. Although there is a difference in taste, it is also delicious.


    When Gu Qianxue slowly slices the duck meat and gives it to the dumb slave, the dumb slave jumps happily in the spot.Suddenly, someone came up from the kitchen door It was the voice of the second prince.


    Although the dumb slave is very happy to see his favorite master, he still refuses to give up the roast duck.


    Gu Qianxue can understand that teenage girls are greedy. At this time, food is more important than men.


    "Yaya, in this way, you can leave some in the kitchen, and the rest will be sent to you. I''ll bake you another one when there''s nothing wrong with you at night." Snow whispers.


    The dumb slave suddenly realized, and then nodded as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Qianxue loaded a plate with light hands and feet, and put it on the tray.


    Besides roast duck, duck sauce and chives are not included in the tray.


    I can feel that the second prince, who is always clean and tidy, has dust on his robe.


    His face was slightly emaciated, his eyes drooped, his eyes covered with thick eyelashes, and his expression was lost, but his momentum was extremely sinister and terrifying.


    Gu Qianxue with a tray saw this scene and felt a dull pain in his heart.


    All of a sudden, she missed the heartless second prince, who was ignorant, liked to join in the fun, and liked to eat fried peanuts all the time. She still remembers the muddled face of the second prince after the emperor''s marriage. Now she wants to be so ignorant and lovely.


    Unfortunately, none of this has happened again.


    It''s hard to stop what''s wrong.


    "I''ve done it in the palace before, but I forget whether you''ve tasted it or not, and I don''t know if you like it." Qianxue put the tray in the corner of the table and put the plates gently in front of the second prince.


    Looking at the strange and familiar roast duck meat on the table, the second prince was full of thoughts and thoughts. "I have been trying medicine since I was a child. I only feel poison. I can''t feel the taste of delicious food, but I know that she likes it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is sorrow in shock.


    Shocked, the second prince''s taste is


    Maybe success has to pay the price of Superman.


    But sorrow is real.


    Qian Xue turned her head and looked at the direction of the ice coffin in another room. She said, "no matter it''s Princess Ceylon or princess Qin, they''re really happy. As a woman, I wish I had such a filial son," but her voice stopped and said, "forget it, don''t be filial. If I die, I don''t want him to revenge, but I hope he can live happily."


    The second prince suddenly looked up, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 776

    Gu Qianxue was shocked and said, "if I have a son, even if I die, I don''t want my son to revenge. I just hope he can live a good life."


    The second prince laughed, "Gu Qianxue, are you trying to persuade me?"


    Thousand snow a Leng, immediately understand, "I did not persuade you, you love revenge on revenge, what is it about me? It''s good that you live in pain all the time. " With that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop," ordered the second prince, "come back."


    Gu Qianxue was afraid of being beaten again, but he didn''t want to. He also stopped. "The second prince is not afraid of me ''persuading'' you?"


    "I''m no longer a second prince. Don''t call me that again." The second prince picked up a piece of duck with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. No matter what the taste of the duck was, his expression did not change.


    Gu Qianxue guessed that if he really followed his advice, he should not taste it.


    "What''s that called?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Name." As a matter of fact, just as tongqianxue Institute has done, the fat and delicious duck meat in Gong Ling''an''s mouth has no taste.


    He looked down and chewed slowly. What he tasted was not delicious food, but memories.


    When I think of the past, I find it difficult to calm down.


    Qian Xue waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she couldn''t help asking, "are you back to the capital these days? How is the investigation going about Xinyuan? "


    Gong Ling''an did not answer at the first time, and there was a dead silence in the room.


    The dumb slave guarded for a while. Seeing that they couldn''t fight, he stole away and went to the kitchen to eat the roast duck.


    Just when Gu Qianxue thought that he would not answer her, he slowly replied, "as you said, the dead Xinyuan is not the Xinyuan that accompanies her mother''s wife. I dug out her body from the grave, and there was no trace of medicine left on her hand. There is a poison named Tianma in the puppet art of refining corpses. If you can get it, you will see purple when you encounter gall grass within half a year. The corpse''s hands do not change any color, but she is not contaminated with Tianma. And... "


    The second prince''s voice stopped. "Anyone who touches the poison will be more or less harmful to his body, such as my sense of taste. The skeleton of the corpse is snow-white, which shows that she hardly touches the poison of the state of Chu Yan, and the Xin Yuan on the side of her mother''s concubine often accompanies her to make poisons or tests, so it is impossible to be free from contamination. "


    Qian Xue was surprised again.


    She''s a little scared -- is it easy to have side effects by touching the poison of the state of Chu Yan? Isn''t she


    "You''ll be less..." Gong Ling''an''s voice stopped abruptly, and the second half of the sentence didn''t come out. "You go out."


    "Oh." In fact, she didn''t want to stay with her.


    Walking to the central hall as the main hall, I found that the ice coffin of Princess Ceylon was still in the center, while the princess of Ceylon was still lying in the crystal and ice, her face was pale and angry, but she could not hide her gorgeous appearance.


    I couldn''t help but watch for a while. I put my hands together and prayed for the first time.


    "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth. I don''t know if my mother would like Gong Ling''an to avenge her death, but in any case, I sincerely hope you will be reincarnated in another world. There, men and women are equal, and women have their own lives and status. There is no polygamy. Only loving couples can divorce freely and wait for marriage even if they don''t love. " He said and saluted in a proper manner.


    Just after the dumb slave came out, he happened to see Gu Qianxue saluting. He was about to ask what, but Gu Qianxue said first, "I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first, OK?"


    The dumb slave naturally agreed and nodded.


    Gu Qianxue went back to his room and fell asleep.


    She had a lot of dreams. She dreamed that she was just wearing more and more clothes. She dreamed of Zhao, Qin Fei, Zhang Jieyu, Su Lingxiao and Li Wang.


    Sleep in a daze, feel that he was helped up, and then put a pill in his mouth, is the antidote.


    The person who helped her was a woman with thin bones.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he is a dumb slave.


    Dumb slave can''t speak, just fill the medicine bowl, feed water, and then touch her forehead.


    Gently put her down, dumb slave left.


    Gu Qianxue continued to dream.


    I do not know how long sleep, wake up again, but feel the whole body immersed in ice water, cold her shivering, headache, eyelids how can not open.


    The only heat source is at the wrist of the left hand.


    Because a warm hand was on her wrist.


    In a short time, the heat source disappears.


    Thousands of snow frowned consciously, trying to find other heat sources, but the hand was far away.


    "Ah, ah." It was the mute slave''s anxious voice, because the sign language could not express her anxiety, so she simply called out.


    "If you''re in a hurry, you''ll be ok if you take the medicine." It''s Gong Ling''an''s voice.


    The dumb slave was relieved.


    "I''ll give you a prescription and you''ll decoct it." Gong Lingan''s voice is getting farther and farther away.


    The dumb slave went out with him.


    Gu Qianxue fell into a coma again.


    This disease is five days and five nights.Because there are no windows in the room, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know the date and feels the time is long.


    Five days later, the disease was better, but it was not cured.


    "Yaya, can you help me to heat some hot water? I want to take a bath." Several days of continuous cold sweat, only feel the whole body sticky uncomfortable.


    The dumb slave came forward, excited to draw - no, the master said you can''t catch cold now.


    After the stroke, he pointed to the heater at the door.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "That idiot, what the patient needs is the circulating air. He didn''t breathe well when he was underground. He also got a heater to fight for oxygen with me. It''s strange that my illness can recover!"


    The dumb slave was anxious again, eager to help the master explain.


    But the dumb slave did not understand, from the door came a cold and distant voice, "although underground, but good ventilation, you are not cured after a long illness has nothing to do with the room, is your body has begun to repel drugs."


    Drug repellent?


    Gu Qianxue knows.


    Drug repellent is drug resistance. Recently, she has taken more medicine than she has eaten. She does not believe that she is resistant to drugs.


    "Oh." Qian Xue raised his head, pale, "it''s OK to take a bath."


    "Better not." Gong Ling''an road.


    Qian Xue sneered, "I''m almost a corpse. What''s the difference between good and bad? What''s more, isn''t it better to practice while I''m weak? "


    Gong Ling''an picks eyebrow, "go to boil water."


    Dumb slave does not want to, she wants to Gu Qianxue has been healthy and healthy, can help her draw food, she does not want Gu Qianxue into cold corpse or walking corpse.


    Unfortunately, the master asked, mute slave silent protest for a while, can only end in failure, gray to prepare bath water.


    "Who is the real identity of Xinyuan?" Gu Qianxue, with a strong spirit, asked. "Her identity must be very special. At that time, the poison of the corpse smelting technique used by Princess Ceylon to me was accurate, but the real secret script was changed by you. It can only be said that Xinyuan knew this kind of secret art, maybe she was a member of the sect."


    "Her identity, I have found out," Gong Ling''an behind his hands, face slightly raised, eyes burst cold and harsh, "at the same time, also found you mouth behind the scenes."


    Thousand snow is surprised, instantly sit up, "who is that person in the end?"

 Chapter 777

    777, Wu ban


    because of a roar, Gu Qianxue, who was already weak, felt dizzy.


    Head down, nearly from the bed to the ground.


    Gong Ling''an just looked on coldly, "the real identity of Xin Yuan is the witchcraft prohibition within the religion. The head of the underworld sect is protected by Dharma protectors and deities, while the saints are served by witches. Most of them are old women who are good at teaching internal poison and voluntarily seal the palace... "


    "Wait!"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly cried out.


    Gong Ling''an is interrupted and looks at Gu Qianxue unhappily.


    Qian Xue held up her body and said, "I remember I remember... "


    "What do you remember?" Gong Lingan has doubts.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was even paler, and she held her head in both hands. "Do you remember when I was led into the dry well near the cold palace by a face born maid? In the dry well, I was nearly killed by the snake. The first time I saw Xinyuan, I had an inexplicable feeling. It was strange and familiar, but I saw Xinyuan for the first time. Now I know what kind of eyes that look like... "


    "What eyes?"


    Thousand snow raised his head, "you just said the palace, I just wake up."


    To seal a palace is to remove a girl''s womb by a cruel, cruel and heinous method. In ancient China, there was such a penalty, which was even worse than castrating eunuchs!


    After the closure of the palace, the woman is not only physically disabled, but also psychologically abnormal.


    Gong Ling an was impatient, slightly paid the lower body, with a threat in his eyes, "Gu Qianxue, please don''t pretend to be a ghost. If you have anything, say it quickly."


    Gu Qianxue ignored Gong Ling''an''s threat, took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and then calmly said, "I suspect that the person who led me into the cold palace and the one who pretended to be Xinyuan are the same person. Although they look different, their temperament and eyes are the same. They all have a kind of Super gender calm, eyes with a kind of despair


    Gong Ling''an does not understand, "super gender calm?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "people, sex is also. Whether it''s a man or a woman, seeing a gorgeous opposite sex, even if there is no evil idea or blood relationship, is absolutely amazing. This is not controlled by reason, but determined by physiology. In other words, it is determined by androgen in men and hormones in women. "


    Later, Gu Qianxue stretched out a finger and pointed to Gong Ling''an''s face.


    "Your face is really beautiful. Even if you want to kill me, sometimes I can''t help being amazed by you." Gu Qianxue said seriously.


    Gong Ling''an is stunned.


    "Not far away, but elegant." Voice a meal, thousand snow hastily looked at the door, see no figure at the door, just take a breath.


    "If I''m right, Ya Ya likes you very much." Gu Qianxue road. "In other words, your appearance is very attractive to a single woman. Even if you don''t like it, when a single woman sees you, her pupils will shrink because of her surprise, but Xinyuan doesn''t have it. "


    Gong Ling''an squints dangerously and stares at Gu Qianxue, capturing every detail of her facial expression to judge whether she is lying.


    "When Xinyuan saw you, there was no change in her eyes. In fact, I was still wondering what kind of woman could be really calm. Now I realize that it should be To seal the palace. "


    Gong Ling''an sneered, "just because I didn''t respond to my appearance, so it''s the palace?"


    Gu Qianxue also knows that such an inference is too arbitrary.


    She shook her head. "Even if I made a mistake, the look in the eyes of the false Xinyuan was so similar to that strange maiden. In my memory, even if I forget their looks, I still remember their innocent eyes. That kind of eyes is not what young women should have!"


    Although Gu Qianxue''s words are groundless inferences, but also caused the attention of Gong Ling''an.


    From childhood to adulthood, the reaction of the people on his side when he saw his appearance was vivid. He knew that his appearance was outstanding, but he had never analyzed it so thoroughly.


    This is the difference between male and female thinking.


    "The influence of looks, really So big? " Gong Ling''an''s voice is suspicious.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "do you remember my mother''s face? Even though his mind is not complete, the Emperor


    The latter words are not said, but both know it well.


    Silly as if looking for so LAN, but also can make the king of a country obsessed with appearance alone.


    Gong Ling''an''s thoughts drifted to other places and realized another problem. "That is to say, the fake Xinyuan may have wanted to harm you for a long time, but I don''t know whether it was his own or someone''s orders."


    "Yes," Qian Xue nodded, and then his voice was anxious, "tell me first, who is the person disguised as Xinyuan, and the identity of the secret agent in the palace?"


    Gong Ling an coldly glared at her, "why do I have to tell you?"


    But at this time, the dumb slave came back with the bath tub.


    If you change a person, you usually move the empty bucket first, and then slowly bring the hot water into the bath bucket.


    But the dumb slave strength son big willful, directly filled with warm water bath bucket to hold.Dumb slave just came in, put down the bath tub, Gong Ling''an suddenly approached.


    Dumb slave startled, suddenly shy up, a small face red.


    Gong Ling''an frowns and looks back at Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue spread out his hand and told him with body language - look, I''m not lying.


    Gong Ling''an is thoughtful and turns out of the room.


    When he left, his little heart was still beating.


    Gu Qianxue lifted the wet quilt and got out of bed.


    The dumb slave rushed to help, helped Gu Qianxue get out of bed and took off her clothes and entered the bath bucket.


    "Ya Ya, do you have any clean bedding? Can you change my bed Snow soft voice.


    The dumb slave nodded again and again. After a short while, he came back like a small whirlwind. He ran to the bed and rolled the quilt, mattress and pillow into a roll and carried it on his shoulder like a small whirlwind.


    Gu Qianxue sinks himself in the tub, his head gently against the edge of the tub.


    If her conjecture is established, Xinyuan and the one who lured her into the cold palace and dry well are the same person. Xinyuan is also the witch ban of the underworld sect. The witch forbidden once served the saint and the saint


    Snow slowly opened his eyes.


    Because she remembered that the mother of Zhao''s mother and her mother were the original saints.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Who is behind the scenes?


    Qin Fei? impossible.


    Princess Ceylon? Dead.


    Queen? If the queen can do this, the prince will not have to risk betraying his country to do business with the underworld religion.


    Who would that be? Ying Fei? Yifei? Rufei? Or Hidden boss hidden in the palace?


    ¡­¡­ No, no matter what method she uses, she must get the news from the second prince and leave here.


    Xiaowhirlwind''s mute slave has returned, carrying brand-new bedding, and laying it up with hands and feet.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Qianxue with a smile.


    Thousand snow a Leng, "Ya Ya, what are you looking at?"


    The dumb slave sighed and stroked with his hand - you are beautiful, if only I were so beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "silly child, you see too few people, such as my appearance of women, too many." He looked down at the water in the tub.


    It''s good not to look at it. When I see it, Shengsheng is scared!

 Chapter 778

    There is no mirror in the room, even if there is one, Gu Qianxue is afraid to look into the mirror.


    Now suddenly see their own reflection, extremely shocked.


    Because her face has changed!


    Although it was not a general change, she could still see the change of her appearance.


    The facial features have not changed, but the outline has been changed!


    I don''t know when, the baby fat on his face has been unloaded some, and the deep outline of the people of Chu Yan is gradually revealed.


    However, it is different from the real people of the state of Chu Yan, and even different from the Zhao family, the concubine of Ceylon and Gong Ling''an. Her eyebrow bone and nose bridge are shallower than those of the state of Chu Yan, but deeper than the women of Nanyue state, between the two.


    There are not only the unrestrained Chuyan people, but also the gentleness of Nanyue people.


    Delicate skin, dark eyes, a pair of not thick and light willow eyebrows quietly lying on the brow bone, the bridge of the nose is very high but not abrupt, the tip of the small nose is as delicate as dripping water.


    The difference is a thousand miles.


    The change is small, but the charm is quite different.


    Gu Qianxue stares at the water in a daze and doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    The dumb slave put his hand in front of the snow, swayed and swayed, and stroked - what''s the matter with you?


    Qian Xue raised his head and laughed, "it''s nothing. My appearance has changed." Surprise is only a moment, but I can''t feel happy when I think of my bad situation and the fact that I can''t feel my head.


    What''s more, up to now, she hasn''t got in touch with xueyuelou.


    The dumb slave''s gesture was beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly. What''s the use of beauty? It will be a beautiful walking corpse in the near future.


    But this time she didn''t say it, otherwise she would make the dumb slave cry again.


    Because of his weak body and poor physical strength, Gu Qianxue did not soak for too long. After washing off the sweat smell, he climbed out and wiped his body and lay on the bed.


    The bath consumed physical strength and snow fell asleep.


    But she couldn''t sleep, but her tired brain was working strangely. The faces of Xinyuan, strange maids and Princess Ceylon flashed in front of her, and there was always a clue looming, as if waiting for her to reach for it.


    But if she wanted to catch it, she couldn''t catch it.


    Suddenly, her face came back to her mind.


    Emei wrinkled slightly. Why did her appearance change suddenly? Was it Yan Rong Gao?


    Intuition told her that it was impossible, and the skin did not fester, indicating that Yanrong cream did not work on the skin. What''s more, what she changes is not the skin, but the bone. Yan Rong Gao can''t beat a tiger across the mountain to change the bone.


    All of a sudden, there was an inspiration in the confused thoughts.


    Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes - puberty.


    The puberty of girls is 10 to 20 years old, both women and boys have changes in bone.


    In the case of women, the pelvis is enlarged, and the body increases the curve, which is determined by hormones.


    There is a folk saying that women change in the 18th century.


    In addition to the appearance of the dress up, there is a hormone on the facial features of fine-tuning.


    I''ve been 15 years old, but I haven''t had a month. Can you tell that he hasn''t reached puberty yet? If the bone changes, will it be puberty?


    At this time, Gu Qianxue only felt pain in his lower abdomen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dumb slave found Gu Qianxue''s face stiff and pale. He was anxious and made a gesture with his hand. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the master.


    "No Gu Qianxue howled!


    Unfortunately, little whirlwind''s dumb slave has already flown out.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. At this time, she was paralyzed. She had to find a way to get up and never lose face in front of people.


    The lower abdomen is still pumping pain, this kind of feeling can''t be wrong, she will come to the moon.


    What can I do? What would she do without her aunt''s scarf?


    Body collapse, Gu Qianxue got up and then sweating all over.


    She thought, and suddenly saw that the coat she had taken off before was still on the side. She took a deep breath. She did not care about the situation.


    Try to pull the lining and tuck it into the quilt.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Damn it!"


    In addition to dirty words, Gu Qianxue does not know what words to express the mood at the moment!


    The door opened.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of the anxious mute slave, a gloomy face Gong Ling''an entered.


    His brows were taut, and between his thick eyelashes, his eyes were alert and impatient.


    "Gu Qianxue, what kind of tricks do you want to play?" The voice was also frightfully cold.


    Qian Xue ignored the dumb slave in a hurry and coldly replied, "nothing, just want to play you."


    It''s better to run away like this.


    The dumb slave was startled, and jumped to Gong Ling''an and stroked hard - no, no, she was not comfortable! She''s not feeling well!


    Gu Qianxue forced his expression to look natural. "Oh, it''s fun to play monkey. I didn''t expect that there was a second prince of heaven hall who was also played as a monkey. In the past, it was you who played tricks on others?""Gu Qianxue, do you want to die?" Gong Ling''an moves forward slowly, sending out a kind of cold breath all over his body, which will not be considered warm indoor life several degrees.


    Gu Qianxue suspects that Gong Ling''an, like a prince, has also practiced the skills of cold ice palm. It is best to use this kind of Kung Fu to preserve the corpses of Lian Lian Lian''s corpses No, it''s not the time to care about this.


    Because of the cold, Gu Qianxue''s stomach is more painful.


    She clenched her teeth, but her upper and lower teeth trembled with pain.


    Before crossing, she occasionally felt pain, but most of them didn''t hurt. Now it''s very painful.


    There are many reasons for dysmenorrhea, but the most common cause of dysmenorrhea among unmarried girls is endometriosis, which hinders blood circulation due to the improper position of the uterus, which causes pelvic irritation and produces dysmenorrhea.


    Because convulsion, can produce cold sweat, have cold illusion, this is also a lot of people mistakenly think body cold, palace cold reason.


    Actually because palace cold and dysmenorrhea, very few.


    ¡­¡­ It hurts.


    Even if the pathological analysis, but still can not suppress the pain in the brain.


    "Yes, if you can kill me, if you don''t, get out." Trembling voice from Gu Qianxue teeth squeeze out, want to use this method to excite him out.


    Gong Ling''an was about to get angry, but suddenly he bent down and quickly took Gu Qianxue''s hand out of the quilt.


    Feel the pulse.


    Thousand snow wryly smile - this thing can''t be diagnosed by pulse diagnosis.


    Mute slave kneels down beside, repeatedly kowtow, one side hastily stroke - not so, not so, she is really ill, master son, don''t be angry.


    Gu Qianxue saw the dumb slave''s move, the cold body actually had a trace of warm water, because of the warmth in the heart?


    No, it''s that


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were wide open, and he immediately shook Gong Ling''an''s hand away. "After pulse diagnosis, are you sure I''m not ill? Please go out


    Gong Ling''an stood in front of the bed, delicate thin lips hook up, "you do everything possible to let me out, but do not want to say the reason, if I just go, how about you?"


    Another warm feeling.


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry. She can''t hold on any longer and lies on the bed.


    "What I I It seems that something happened in the month. This explanation Is that all right? "

 Chapter 779

    At menarche, Gu Qianxue vowed that she had experienced ups and downs from crossing to the present, which was her most miserable day.


    No one!


    Gong Ling an is a Leng at first, but at will frown, "do you think I will believe?"


    Gu Qianxue looked up in dismay, "what lies in such a thing? Besides, what am I doing to cheat you about this? "


    Gong Ling''an stares at Gu Qianxue severely, and Qianxue also gives him an innocent look.


    The two of them were in a standoff for about two minutes.


    Gong Ling''an stood up, "dumb slave, what''s going on?"


    Dumb slave is also shocked, she kneels on the ground, grew up mouth, do not know how to answer.


    In a short period of time, the mute slave stood up wrongly and ran to Gu Qianxue. He used his hand to make a comparison. If it was a monthly event, why didn''t you just say it?


    Gu Qianxue is also extremely aggrieved, "I I didn''t expect to Ah I This is my first visit to the moon. " Said, lying on the bed, almost to cry.


    How can she be so unlucky? This damned monthly affair, when it should come, must be in front of a big man. How can she face it in the future Forget it, there''s nothing to face. Anyway, she''s very unlucky.


    "This time Is that all right? Are you ready to go out? " Buried his face in the quilt, Qianxue felt that he had no face to see others.


    But on second thought, the moon is a very normal physiological phenomenon, all women have to experience, there is nothing shady.


    But Or


    Gong Ling''an looks suspicious, bent down, and again will Gu Qianxue''s hand from the quilt, feeling pulse.


    Qian Xue imagines herself as a corpse.


    It doesn''t matter.


    After a short while, Gong Ling''an turns and leaves the room.


    The dumb slave looked at Gu Qianxue, and then looked at the direction of the master''s departure, and then went over.


    After a while, the mute slave, with a red face and a cloth bag, mysteriously entered the room, closed the door and ran over.


    Because bear the pain that has not experienced, Gu Qianxue pale face, lip also has dry, "Ya Ya, your master son reproaches you?"


    The mute slave was aggrieved and then nodded.


    "I''m sorry I It''s really my first time. I didn''t think about Ah... " it '' s a long story.


    The dumb slave sighed, but then he laughed again and said, "are you beautiful?


    Qianxue nodded. She felt that the change of her appearance must have something to do with the month.


    It should be that the body has entered puberty, and hormones have caused some changes in the bones. It should be That''s it.


    Later, the dumb slave taught Gu Qianxue how to use the moon affairs belt. Its usage was similar to that in ancient China. Gu Qianxue also had an experience of ancient life.


    The dumb slave took out the clothes stained with blood and washed them. Qianxue nest suffered from dysmenorrhea in the quilt.


    The dumb slave left, and soon came back with a bowl of medicine.


    Gu Qianxue sits up with a bitter smile and drinks the medicine.


    Self mockingly, drinking bitter medicine juice is also a specialty.


    But the medicine just drank two, but suddenly stopped, "Ya Ya, what kind of medicine is this? Is this the wrong recipe? "


    Gu Qianxue thought Gong Ling''an continued to let her take poison, but did not taste the familiar taste, but tasted Radix paeoniae rubra, Radix Bupleuri, Huangling, Prunella vulgaris, Ophiopogon japonicus, Paeonia suffruticosa, Radix Codonopsis, Radix Angelicae sinensis, Radix Paeoniae Alba, roasted sweet, Rhizoma Chuanxiong, radix paeoniae rubra, Radix et Rhizoma Typhae


    These seem to be drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis


    Why would she be allowed to drink this medicine? Is it a conspiracy?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue looks dignified.


    The dumb slave hastened to draw - no, no, after drinking these drugs, you will have no stomachache.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that this medicine is for dysmenorrhea.


    Although know no egg use, but thousand snow or obedient drink down, and then curled up in the quilt.


    "Promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis can relieve the disease, but it takes too long to take effect, and Qutong tablets should come soon! But take pain pills It''s very troublesome to think about it... " After enduring waves of pain, Gu Qianxue murmured, "aminopyrine, phenacetin, caffeine, phenobarbital It seems that aminopyrine, phenacetin, caffeine, phenobarbital and starch are mixed for 10 minutes, and then 15% starch slurry is added for wet mixing for 15 minutes Well, what''s the ratio? I can''t remember clearly... "


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the effect or the pain is too strong. Gu Qianxue falls into a dream.


    Kanto city.


    The whole city changed, fireworks were set off everywhere, no matter in the streets or alleys, as long as someone stayed, you could hear the singing.


    The tunes of these songs are long and unrestrained, which are different from the graceful style popular in Nanyue. They are songs of Chu Yan style.


    These are all the singing teams of Yilan.


    Wisteria house.


    Chu Yan came back with a basket in his hand, his face was dignified.


    Yao Zhen, who has not yet been on duty, comes forward and says, "Miss Chu Yan, what''s the matter in the city today?"Chu Yan Ning Mei slowly shook her head. "It''s not a big deal, but if Guan Dongcheng goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen," she looked down at her basket. "Now the price has been completely raised. According to the normal price, a kilogram of vegetables is two coppers. Today, it can reach 20 coppers, which is ten times as much! The price is raised by Yilan religion. At the same time, they give gifts to believers. More and more people are forced to join Yilan religion because they can''t afford to buy food, and they are brainwashed at last. "


    Yao Zhenyi Leng, "how is the price? But Will it happen that people pretend to be religious and take food? "


    Chu Yan shook his head. "As long as those who join Yilan sect take elixir every day, they say that taking a thousand pills of elixir can reach the paradise and avoid the pain of reincarnation. Some people who take the elixir are cut off in the middle of the way, which is said to be extremely painful."


    Yao Zhen was surprised, "what kind of bloody elixir is clearly poison!"


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes."


    Just at this time, the door rang, left gang who went out to inquire about the news also came back, his face color was not much better than the first smoke.


    "Elder brother Yao, Chuyan girl." Left gang and two people say hello, and then sigh.


    "What''s the situation with the government?" Yao Zhen asked.


    Zuo Gang sighed for the first time. "He was still conniving," he said angrily, "is the prince of Nanyue kingdom a fool? Can''t you see that our people are controlled? Can''t you see your land invaded? Even we stateless Wulin people feel a sense of crisis. Can''t the prince feel it? "


    Chu Yan sighed, "how can people like the prince not feel it? Now he doesn''t care about him. He is still fighting with PEI for the military power of Zhao Jiajun. "


    Left Gang Qi however, but there is no way, a punch hard hit on the wall, "if the princess is good, Princess must have a way."


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Chu Yan is more worried about it.


    In a flash for half a month, the princess was not heard. Compared with Guan Dongcheng, another thing was more frightening to Chu Yan.

 Chapter 780

    "It''s good to be alive.


    Yao Zhendao," the people of xueyuelou are still unreliable. " Then he saw Chu Yan with a bad complexion and worried, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Chu Yan?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were at a loss, "I have asked Wu Fei to send many letters to the master, but the master has not answered the letter, master..."


    Yao Zhen thinks Chu Yan is worried about the master''s health. "Chuyan girl, don''t worry. Master Su Kang takes care of him. Su Kang is calm, even if You''ll send us a letter, too


    Chu Yan knew clearly and nodded, "even if the master is in good health, why can''t he keep in touch with him all the time? Is he really unable to contact him, or does the master not want to respond..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the first smoke stopped suddenly.


    "Princess Yao Chu, how can you like it? Maybe it''s the master who has contacted the princess, so he won''t pass through us. "


    Chu Yan''s bad premonition is more and more strong, but after thinking about it, he feels that Yao Zhen''s words are reasonable, and he feels relieved and nods, "I hope so."


    "Left Gang way," then how do we do, we continue to wait for death so


    Early smoke Mou son a cold, "South Yue country is dead or alive, what do we do?"? As long as we protect Marshal Zhao, even if the kingdom of Nanyue is occupied, the master can bring the princess, or her whole family, to Beili or any other country in the world. "


    "Yes." Zuo Gang knows it clearly.


    Wisteria House continues to work step by step, each performing his own duties.


    Menarche, Gu Qianxue pain for two whole days.


    These two days are almost spent in bed, she suddenly remembered that in modern times, people often asked her how to deal with dysmenorrhea, she said that drinking brown sugar water to rest more.


    Now I just want to hit myself in the mouth.


    Drink what brown sugar water, eat pain piece directly!


    It''s really It''s a lot of suffering.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue get up, the mute slave is very happy and makes a gesture with his hand -- are you ok?


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "Ya Ya, can you help me get some hot water? I want to wash my hair."


    Dumb slave hastily agreed, and soon brought a large bucket of hot water.


    Qian Xue washed her hair, wiped her body with a wet towel, and then changed her clothes. Only then did she feel alive again.


    During this period, the dumb slave had already carried the dirty clothes out.


    "Ya Ya, who always washes my dirty clothes?" Suddenly I realize this problem. It''s OK to say that today''s Because of the monthly affairs, I always feel embarrassed.


    The mute slave pointed to his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue was embarrassed, "that I''ll do it myself next time, will you


    The dumb slave shook his head.


    "You watch and I wash it myself?" Snow trail.


    The dumb slave continued to shake his head.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the dumb slave looks easygoing, but in fact, she is very stubborn. No one can shake what she recognizes.


    After thinking about it, Qianxue had an idea, "Yaya, I''ll make you delicious candy, a kind of liquid candy called Tangxi."


    Hearing this, the mute slave immediately excited his eyes and nodded repeatedly.


    Then they went to the kitchen together.


    Unlike modern snacks, there were almost no snacks in ancient times.


    Candy is candy, the rest is cake.


    And sugar, modern children have long been rare, but I think there will be no Chu Yan state, even if it is the state of Chu Yan, dumb slaves may not have seen.


    It is more novel than delicious.


    In order to make sugar rare and fruity, Gu Qianxue added juice.


    Juice is still Hercules dumb slave to squeeze, and then put sugar and milk, slowly boil with slow fire.


    The fire should not be too high, or the sugar will be bitter.


    The dumb slave was beside him happily and bouncing, while Gu Qianxue was absorbed in the preparation. On the one hand, he was afraid of sugar paste; on the other hand, he continued to look for opportunities to send signals.


    When Gu Qianxue put out the fire and lifted the pot from the stove, he found that the dumb slave was gone.


    Where did the dumb slave go?


    Qian Xue squinted and looked around quickly.


    She knew that her time could not be wasted looking for a dumb slave. The kitchen was a delicate place, because although it was underground, it had many vents. In ancient times, there was no modern vent. There was a blower to achieve the purpose of ventilation. Here, the ventilation must be achieved by the cross-sectional area of the vent.


    In other words, it''s more likely to be a communication number.


    Gu Qianxue urges the internal force to swim all over the body, and the skin is extremely sensitive because of this internal force.


    She was sensing the subtle flow of air.


    When she was close to the inside of the huge kitchen, she felt the strong airflow.


    It''s here!


    Gu Qianxue was very excited. After checking nobody, he quickly took out the secret whistle and blew it wildly.


    Whistling and praying, be sure to Must be found out! certain!


    When Gu Qianxue was blowing hard, he heard the sound of footsteps.With a sigh, Gu Qianxue hid the whistle in his clothes and went back to the stove to deal with the sugar.


    The dumb slave came back with an embarrassed look and hesitated to show Gu Qianxue -- master, he said Let you cook dinner. Since you like to drill into the kitchen, you may as well make dinner.


    Although there is a kitchen in the basement, no one actually cooks here. The dumb slave takes the rice and vegetables prepared by the servants from the basement.


    Hope is broken, Gu Qianxue''s heart can not say sadness, forced to smile, "is not to prepare dinner, I do it. But Yaya will come and have a taste of the sugar and see if you like it


    Said, will break two chopsticks, and then stained with sugar to stir up.


    This kind of play was very popular in ancient China, even in modern times.


    Dumb slave surprised, as if to find a new world, also learn Gu Qianxue like broken chopsticks, began to stir up.


    At the beginning, the sugar is transparent, with milky white and light yellow, because there is milk and orange juice, but with the agitation, the strands of sugar gradually lose the sense of transparency, but slowly emit a sweet smell.


    "You can try it." Snow soft voice.


    Dumb slave nodded, and then put the sugar in the mouth, instantly, smile.


    She can''t speak. If she can, she will praise it with a sweet voice.


    Gu Qianxue''s smile on his face did not hit the bottom of his eyes. He kept drifting to the vent and sighed faintly.


    On the other side.


    A believer in the service of a priest nodded with the guard soldiers and walked out of the temple calmly. The setting sun in the evening was very dazzling, shining on his hat and casting shadows.


    The deity returned home by car and changed his clothes.


    But what no one knows is that when the night is just coming, a man comes out from the back door of the deity''s house. He is dressed in night clothes and has excellent lightness skills. Soon he disappears on the continuous eaves. The place where he disappears is the base of XueYue tower in the East holy city.


    The man went into the yard, played a secret signal with the guards everywhere, and then entered the main hall under the guidance of jueshang.


    "My Lord," he knelt down on one knee when he saw the people in the room. "Today, I received a signal when I inspected the northwest corner of the fire hall."


    Lu Wei Lou suddenly stood up from the chair, "really, you can''t make a mistake?"


    The killer''s voice was firm, "return to the Lord, there''s no mistake, because my subordinates have received more than one signal, but Later, the signal suddenly stopped, subordinates suspected, and the target character was controlled. "


    Lu weilou took a deep breath and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. Just live."

 Chapter 781

    Although he has the blood of the state of Chu Yan, his living habits make him more accustomed to the dishes of Nanyue, although he has little taste.


    Gu Qianxue walked in the kitchen, thinking about what dishes to cook.


    Dumb slave was not idle, carrying a few big baskets full of fresh vegetables.


    Although there are vegetables and meat in the kitchen of the underground hall, there are not all kinds of vegetables and meat, which are only for temporary use. Now the master wants to eat the dishes made in this kitchen. The dumb slave, like a diligent little bee, brings all the meat and vegetables here.


    Gu Qianxue thought about the problem --


    after eating in the kitchen for so long, she didn''t get any response. She thought it should be There''s no hope. Then, we must go to the ground.


    How she envies the dumb slave, the dumb slave can communicate freely, if she can also come to the king freely


    Wait!


    Gong Ling''an has cut off her medicine, does it mean that he gives up or temporarily gives up poisoning her? After such a long time, no one came to save her. Will Gong Ling''an be paralyzed?


    If she thinks so, she can''t show resistance now. Besides, she wants to know the identity of Xinyuan and who is behind the scenes of Nanyue palace.


    The mute slave gently touched Gu Qianxue''s shoulder with his finger. After drawing his attention, he pointed out with his hand - what dishes would you like to cook?


    A thousand snows set their eyebrows in meditation.


    These days, the dumb slave had inadvertently said that Gong Ling''an could not taste anything, so he had no special requirements for food.


    Would that be Taste disorders?


    Taste disorder refers to the change of the conduction pathway from the peripheral chemoreceptors to the central nervous system, rather than an independent disease. It is divided into primary taste disorder and secondary taste disorder.


    Among them, the primary is more lateral heredity, which may be congenital taste disorder, peripheral conduction pathway dysfunction, central conduction pathway dysfunction, taste and olfactory dysfunction, and senile taste disorder.


    The secondary ones were glossitis, tongue coating and dry mouth, taste disorders caused by systemic diseases, zinc deficiency dysosmia, drug-induced taste disorders, head trauma, cold, radiation linear taste disorders and psychological taste disorders.


    If Gong Ling''an is really a taste disorder, it is mostly drug-induced.


    Drug induced taste disorder is the most common cause of taste disorders.


    When people take too much antihypertensive diuretics, coronary vasodilators, arteriosclerotic agents, peptic ulcer agents, liver therapeutics, antibiotics, anticancer drugs and so on, it is very likely to suffer from drug-induced taste disorders.


    The mechanism of drug-induced taste disorder is due to the excessive excretion of zinc in the body due to the action of drug complex.


    Gu Qianxue slowly walked to the shelf full of food materials and reached for a pepper.


    She broke off a piece of pepper, thinking about the problem, while subconsciously put the pepper in her mouth.


    The dumb slave thought that Gu Qianxue was thinking about what to do in the evening. He gave it to the master. He was anxious to make more delicious dishes. Maybe the master liked it, and if he liked it, he would not kill you. In this way, we could always be together.


    "Bah! Pooh! (cough, cough... " Gu Qianxue sprays out pepper.


    "What the hell is this? It''s fat and big. How can it be so spicy God, I''m so hot. Cough Is there any water? " Gu Qianxue thinks that the pepper in his hand is sweet pepper. After all, in modern times, the hot pepper is often small, unprepared.


    The dumb slave took the water, Gu Qianxue Gulong Gulong drank a lot of water, which slowed down.


    "Ya Ya, do you usually eat this food?" Gu Qianxue raised the pepper in his hand.


    The dumb slave shook his head and made a gesture - it was rarely eaten.


    The snow is clear.


    She doesn''t know how bad Gong Ling''an''s taste is, but spicy is one of the most stimulating taste senses. Even if the taste is poor to a certain extent, she may also react to the spicy taste.


    Gu Qianxue has an idea.


    Since she is cooking, she will cook what she can eat. Not to mention whether Gong Ling''an''s appetite can be saved if she is right, at least she wants to know the identity of Xinyuan and the identity of the Imperial Palace blackhanded.


    "Ya Ya, you''d better leave the kitchen. The food I''m about to cook may be a little choky." Said, Gu Qianxue found a piece of handkerchief folded into a triangle, tied in his mouth.


    Dumb slave stroke - it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid.


    Then, half an hour later, the dumb slave ran out of the kitchen crazily.


    While running also coughing, this is not count, only see its red face, full of tears.


    The kitchen is smoky and pungent, which makes Gu Qianxue''s eyes whirl with tears.


    Taking advantage of the dumb slave''s absence, Gu Qianxue ran to the vent again, took out the secret whistle and blew fiercely.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    After another incense burning time, the dumb slave brought dishes to another room, and then went to invite Gong Ling''an to sit down.


    Gu Qianxue rest in this room, is ready to wash his face, but was called in the past by the dumb slave - the master wants you to go and have dinner with him.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to scold his mother, "why let me accompany you?"


    Dumb slave aggrieved - go.


    Helpless, Gu Qianxue can only follow the past.


    In the middle of the room where Gong Ling''an is located, there is a round table. The table is not big, but it is exquisite in workmanship and high in materials.


    The dishes on the table are familiar in modern times - Hunan flavor maoxuewang, dry pot chicken and potato, boiled meat slices, double cooked meat, hot fried vegetables, cold pepper shreds In general, as long as she can stir fry the hot dishes, they are cooked, and put double pepper and hemp pepper.


    Don''t say how the taste, smell all choking!


    "Cough..." Gu Qianxue suppressed cough and tried to breathe with his nose.


    Different from Gu Qianxue''s strong calmness, the mute slave had already run to one side and coughed incessantly, and could hardly stay in the room for a long time.


    Gong Ling an glanced at the dishes on the table, "vent your dissatisfaction in this way?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "I''m not so naive. I just think you should like it."


    Gong Ling''an picked eyebrows and snorted coldly, "OK, you can test the poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue doesn''t object to spicy food, but this spicy degree "I swear, it''s not poisonous. Besides, this is your territory. Where can I get poison?"


    "Dumb slave, it''s all down." Without saying a word, Gong Ling''an will get up.


    Thousand snow surprised, "I said no poison is no poison, you can try and pour again, difficult let me choke for so long in vain?"


    Gong Ling''an said, "of course you won''t be white choked. If you don''t come to test the poison, you have to do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s integrity, "Oh, why do I do what you say? I don''t even fear death. Why should I listen to you?"


    Gong Ling''an picked eyebrows and said, "not afraid of death? Well, Princess Qianxue really has backbone, but since she has such backbone, don''t ask me about the identity of Xinyuan and the palace of Nanyue state. " The voice stopped for a long time. "Oh, by the way, I went back to the capital a few days ago. Don''t you want to know what happened to your father and your mother?"

 Chapter 782

    782, the identity of behind the scenes


    "..." Gu Qianxue once again integrity, "do not threaten you, you can die?"


    Gong Ling an said, "can''t die, but it''s less fun." Delicate and beautiful face, skin smile flesh not smile.


    Thinking of Xinyuan''s identity and all kinds of secrets, Qianxue only felt that she was gnawed by thousands of insects and suffered from bone erosion.


    "Dumb slave, down." Gong Ling''an said coldly.


    "Slow," Gu Qianxue admitted defeat, "I eat is, also let you see my miss''s innocence."


    With that, she picked up a pair of new chopsticks and put the dish into the mouth.


    Her white face turned red.


    Gu Qianxue''s facial features were wrinkled into a ball, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Damn it, it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She put so much spicy food in order to stimulate his taste, and finally let her eat it.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gong Ling an coldly looked at Gu Qianxue''s every move, "dumb slave, down."


    "Don''t Cough... " Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. "Since there is no poison, you can take a bite and taste it. Can you still drop a piece of meat after eating it? Even if it''s bad, can you die from a bad bite of food? " Almost yelled out.


    But after shouting, the heart yelled bad, because the pepper inadvertently penetrated into the throat, throat burning pain.


    I don''t know whether it is because Gu Qianxue is too miserable or because what she said is reasonable. Gong Ling''an actually took chopsticks and put some in his mouth.


    The world seemed to be at a standstill.


    That kind of feeling, is like the clear water drops into the ink, layer by layer rendering.


    It''s more like throwing stones on the calm water surface, causing ripples.


    Gong Ling''an droops his eyes, and his thick eyelashes cover his eyes. He is as calm as a light cloud in the blue sky.


    But the inner waves, only he knows.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find its white cheek, dyed with light pink.


    It''s excitement.


    This light pink adds a touch of flexibility to his already beautiful face.


    Gong Ling''an sat down slowly, changed a dish, put it into his mouth.


    Chew and swallow.


    Change dishes again.


    Gu Qianxue is still coughing, dumb slave is surprised to see this scene.


    Gu Qianxue, who finds the milk, pacifies his throat and goes back to his room to see Gong Ling eat quietly.


    He is very calm, there is no intentional affectation mischievous, there is no terrible anger, so simple meal.


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue didn''t know what to say.


    She stood at the door of the room, turning her head to the direction of the hall.


    There is an ice coffin in the middle of the ground. The concubine of Ceylon in the ice coffin is the eternal war in Gong Ling''an''s heart.


    With a long sigh, if everything is a dream, how good it is to wake up from the dream, Gong Ling''an is still pretending to be the second prince of the despicable prince. Princess Ceylon also continues to fight with people secretly for the emperor''s favor.


    It''s a pity that everything no longer exists.


    Qian Xue takes a deep breath and closes his eyes.


    The fighting is still going on. We must never be a woman.


    When you open your eyes, your eyes are calm and clear.


    Although the underground hall is located a few meters below the ground, but the ventilation facilities are good. After a while, the spicy gas is washed away and replaced with a light plant fragrance.


    Gong Ling''an gets up, "Gu Qianxue, after the meal, all by you."


    Gu Qianxue see Palace Ling''an used so much, has guessed the result, "wait a minute."


    He stopped. "Oh, trade."


    "Yes," said Qian Xue, nodding, "if you want to hurt me if you don''t speak in secret, and now you let me make food for you, you must give me a reward. I want to know the identity of Xin Yuan and the secret of the secret behind it. "


    Gong Ling''an slowly came over, "you don''t want to know, how are your parents?"


    "They''ll be fine." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Oh, why so confident?" Gong Lingan raises eyebrows.


    Gu Qianxue back two steps, and its distance, "I believe that he will protect them."


    "He?" Gong Ling''an smiles, but he is still pondering, "who is he in your mouth, Li Wang or Su Lingxiao


    Thousands of snow drooped their eyes and did not answer.


    "Gu Qianxue, has anyone ever said that you are so skillful in your tactics that you can deal with two powerful men? Do you know their relationship?" Gong Lingan asked.


    Gu Qianxue frowned impatiently, "am I clever, how to revolve among several people, as if there is no relationship with you?" Then he took a breath. "Well, you tell me their secret and we''ll trade another thing."


    Gong Lingan sneered, "Oh? Trade what? I don''t know what else in the world I want. "


    Qian Xue suddenly feels that Gong Ling''an''s decadence is not the death of Princess Ceylon, not just because of the loss of her mother, but because her hard-working balance has been broken."I''ll treat your taste." Gu Qianxue lowered his voice and his eyes were fixed on Gong Ling''an to capture his subtle changes.


    Sure enough, Gong Ling''an heard Gu Qianxue''s proposal, and suddenly opened his eyes, pupil dilation.


    "For taste? What a big voice It''s full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qianxue frowned, "it''s just the treatment of taste. What''s the tone? You don''t think I''m bragging, do you? "


    "Aren''t you talking big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    The dumb slave heard that Gu Qianxue could cure his master''s son. Although he was surprised that Gu Qianxue still had this skill, he was willing to believe it.


    When she comes, she first bows to Gu Qianxue, and then finds that Gu Qianxue has been in a standoff with Gong Ling''an, and is anxious to kneel down.


    Qianxue will seize it, "Yaya obedient, you don''t add chaos, this is between me and your master son, don''t let me be embarrassed."


    Dumb slave also understood, small face poor, prayed to see Gu Qianxue, and prayed to see Gong Ling''an, hoping that the two could make a deal.


    "Ya Ya, go out first. I''ll talk to you after I talk to him." Then he pushed the dumb slave out gently.


    The dumb slave is extremely respectful to Gu Qianxue. Otherwise, with the strength of the mute slave, he is a Gu Qianxue and can not be pushed.


    The door closed and only two people were left.


    "The so-called behind the scenes in your mouth is Ying Fei." Gong Ling''an slowly walked to the table, expressionless, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    No matter how good the tea is, you can''t taste it, just like white water.


    "Ying Fei?" Gu Qianxue is surprised and appears in his mind that wise and gentle, low-key but most favored by the emperor''s concubine.


    Emperor rain and dew, up to the queen down to the concubine, all have only one son or daughter, only Ying Fei, has three children.


    "The poison of imperial concubine Qin was really written by my mother. I admit it." Gong Ling''an said slowly, with a calm voice like gurgling water, but with a kind of detachment from the tight encirclement dilemma, "Xinyuan is the witch forbidden of the underworld cult. He has mastered some secret skills of the underworld sect, but his ancestors owe thanks to Ying family. Now he goes to the palace to help Ying Fei to repay his kindness. Concubine Ying used her mother''s hand to poison Zhang Jieyu and pointed her arrow at the queen, or, if it were not for your presence, the emperor would have suspected the queen. "

 Chapter 783

    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly.


    Gong Ling''an''s voice stops and indicates Gu Qianxue with her eyes.


    Qian Xue coughed two times in embarrassment. "Yes, it''s said that the emperor is Qin Fei and I, who also suspected the queen at the beginning."


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "Ying Fei''s way is simple, but it''s also very penetrating. After Qin Fei''s death, King Li competes with the crown prince. Although the prince is in the crown prince''s position, the emperor pays more attention to Li Wang, who has no mother''s concubine or relatives. No matter who wins or loses, the two sides will lose a strong competitor, and then use the mother''s concubine to poison the surviving side


    "After the struggle between the two tigers, even the surviving side''s power was greatly reduced. Then, she used Xin Yuan to incite her mother and concubine to fight with that side, and fought for the crown prince for me. The result was two times."


    "First, the mother and concubine are defeated and the other side wins. But what about winning? After two successive contests, she has already hurt her muscles and bones, and is no longer the rival of Ying Fei or even Ying family. 2¡¢ If the mother''s wife wins, she is going to make public the poisoning of her mother''s concubine. Then the emperor can''t let her go. In the end, after Qin''s death, the mother''s concubine and the empress are defeated, and the throne naturally falls on the head of the fourth prince. "


    After a circle of provocation and struggle, Gu Qianxue was stunned, "really It''s a good plan. "


    Gong Ling''an sneered, "not only that, for so many years, Ying Fei quietly provoked the empress and the mother concubine, and the means were extremely exquisite. The Queen''s side has the crown prince sitting in the town, and the mother''s concubine here has me trying to comfort her. Princess Ying has been unable to find a good breakthrough point until you save Princess Qin. "


    Layer upon layer, Gu Qianxue felt that he was entering the deep pool.


    And under the deep pool, waiting for her is not a pool of water, but has been a huge spider web! She fell, stuck in it and couldn''t get out.


    "So She poisoned Zhang Jieyu in order to attract me to do so? " The back was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Oh, smart as you are, I don''t need to tell you about the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, there is no need for the second prince to elaborate on the latter.


    She saved Qin Fei and broke the balance. Ying Fei pulled the hatred between Qin Fei and the empress in an attempt to intensify the confrontation between King Li and the crown prince.


    Then he poisoned Zhang Jieyu to induce her to rescue her, and then implicated Princess Ceylon.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue realized a question again, "is it Is it not the arrangement of the imperial concubine to lead me into the cold palace and dry well


    "You guessed right," Gong Ling''an gave her a positive answer, "because of this, Xin Yuan and Ying Fei almost fell out. Xinyuan killed you for personal hatred, because Xinyuan and your grandmother are teachers and sisters, or, in other words, one of the four candidates carefully selected at the beginning


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and the word "grandmother" jumped into her ears and her world again.


    Perhaps in the nether world, LAN Zhi and she have already had the indissoluble edge.


    "At the beginning, only one of the four candidates could become a saint, and the other three would be banned from the palace."


    Thinking of "sealing the palace", Gu Qianxue only felt pain all over her body. She subconsciously closed her mouth, "who will choose the saint and what is the judging standard?"


    "It''s up to the cult leader to choose," he said. He didn''t know whether he was hungry again or he was attached to the sensation of the tip of his tongue. He went back to his position and added a piece of shredded chili pepper into his mouth. Without chewing it, he tasted the beauty of the spicy taste on the tip of his tongue. "The judging standard is naturally the master''s favorite. After all, the saint daughter is the master''s Ah


    The voice is a little vague, but it is also mixed with a trace of ambiguity.


    "Damn it, since you have chosen the woman you like, even if you can''t do it wholeheartedly, how can you start persecution?" Gu Qianxue roared out, "that leader is really damned! I''m going to kill him! "


    "I''m sorry," Gong Ling''an said slowly, "you''re late. I''ve killed you."


    "I''m going to kill the godmother''s wife!" Qian Xue hits the wall with one punch. Because of the use of internal force, the wall shakes three times.


    But there were also bruises and bloodstains on the white hands.


    "This can," Gong Ling''an''s voice turned, "you want to know, I have told you, this time it''s your turn."


    It''s his taste.


    "I boast that I have thoroughly studied the poison technique of the state of Chu Yan. Can you solve the poison that I can''t solve?" Gong Ling''an put down his chopsticks with a dangerous look in his eyes. "If you can''t solve the problem, or if you fail to detoxify, the leader of the underworld sect will be your end."


    Gu Qianxue showed off his hand and said as if you were going to spare me. Then he looked serious. There was no more laughter and personal emotions. Instead, he was calm and rigorous.


    "Your poison skill is better than mine, but if your taste fails, is it not poisoning?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "What is that for?" Gong Lingan asked.


    Thousand snow a showdown, "can''t tell you for a while, if told you, you turn back to refine me to cure by oneself, am I not to compensate the madam to fold the soldier again?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve given up refining your body." Gong Lingan blurted out.Qian Xue chuckled, "really?"


    Gong Ling an glared at her, "otherwise, why don''t you take medicine these days?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "I thought you wanted to keep me awake and ask me some questions."


    Gong Ling''an coldly vetoed, "I can check what should be checked, and I can''t use you."


    "Or, because I''m in the middle of a month, I might not be able to make corpse medicine." Gu Qianxue guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they all study medicine and poison, it''s still very shameful to talk about the affairs of the moon and other women''s privacy.


    The dumb slave covered his little face and turned his face.


    Gong Ling''an was speechless, "Gu Qianxue, are you a woman? Do you want to say that? "


    If you put it in modern times, Qianxue is really a radish, but in this closed ancient times, I also feel that I made a mistake.


    But the loser doesn''t lose the array, and he never admits defeat on his lips. "It''s really a hypocrite. He gave me a prescription and now he pretends to know? Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ling''an''s beautiful eyes almost shot the light of killing, "gu! Thousand! Snow


    Qian Xue knows that enough is enough. The man in front of him is not the second prince who used to be pure and kind. He is almost abnormal Gong Ling''an.


    He breathed, "OK, I take back that sentence just now, but why did you suddenly give up the art of corpse making puppet? I really don''t believe it when you say that your conscience has been discovered."


    See Gu Qianxue no longer for "that thing", Gong Ling''an''s face returned to normal, "just, in preparation for an experiment, this test object is you."


    "Experiment?" Gu Qianxue is surprised and his back is cold.


    She can guarantee that Gong Ling''an is not just talking about it. Since he has said it, he must be planning a test.


    "Can you tell me what the experiment is about? You can Do animal experiments? We can''t go up and do clinical trials Are you right? " "Or Otherwise You''re going to do it in another person? "

 Chapter 784

    784, zinc


    in the room, the atmosphere is relaxed, but with an unspeakable strangeness.


    A faint smell of hot pepper and meat, Gong Ling''an put a pepper on the tip of his tongue, savor. "No The voice of refusal was very straightforward.


    Qian Xue swallowed hard, "can you tell me, what is the subject of your experiment?"


    "No Refuse again.


    Gu Qianxue is nervous, afraid and curious, but he has no other way.


    "Fortunately, this guy is not born in modern times, otherwise he must be a science geek." Gu Qianxue mumbled.


    "Is it your turn now? As for my taste, if you say it''s not poison, what is it? " Gong Ling''an asked, squinting at chopsticks.


    It can be seen that they still care about themselves.


    Gu Qianxue also restrained all kinds of emotions and became serious. "Now I can''t be 100% sure, but at least 60% of them can infer that you are drug-induced taste disorder. The root cause is that you have taken a lot of drugs to burden the liver, causing a large loss of zinc in the body, and finally losing the sense of taste. Answer me honestly, are you still taking all kinds of medicine now


    Gong Ling''an looks warily at Gu Qianxue, purses his lips, hesitates for a while, and then orders his head.


    "I''ve heard that Zhou Rongqiu, a member of the family of great physicians, once said that when learning poison or medicine, one should test the medicine with one''s own body I don''t appreciate it, but Well, there seems to be no other way to do it now Gu Qianxue grabbed her hair helplessly, "but during the treatment, can you cut off the medicine, otherwise it will disturb my judgment."


    Gong Ling''an raised his eyebrows and nodded his head.


    "Stick out your tongue and show it to me." Snow trail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue nodded, clearly, "I want to feel pulse."


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes revealed a kind of disdain and stretched out his wrist.


    His bones are slender and his fingers are slender. Because he seldom uses weapons and pens, his fingertips are still white and crystal clear.


    But on such a seemingly flawless hand, Gu Qianxue knows that it is stained with countless blood.


    Put the hand on his pulse, carefully examined, a short time, raised the hand.


    Gu Qianxue pondered for a moment, then asked seriously, "what is the specific performance of your taste failure? Is it bitter, sweet or salty


    "No special performance, just feel that any flavor is very light," said after pausing, "except for the spicy taste."


    Thousands of snow waiting, nodding, combined with Gong Ling''an pulse, thinking.


    Bitter mouth is the most common abnormal taste, accompanied by dry mouth, distending pain in both flanks and other symptoms, which is often seen in TCM Syndrome Differentiation for liver and gallbladder damp heat. Clinical acute hepatitis, acute cholecystitis, acute urethritis and other liver and gallbladder damp heat type patients often feel bitter mouth, take plantain, Lysimachia, Artemisia capillaris and other heat clearing and dampness, soothing liver and relieving gallbladder drugs.


    Sweet mouth, accompanied by abdominal distension, diarrhea and other symptoms, usually due to spleen and stomach damp heat or spleen deficiency phlegm dampness. Clinically, it is common for patients to overeat fat, sweet and thick taste, damage the spleen and stomach, spleen deficiency and transport dysfunction, five flavors can not be stored in the stomach, so as to be full and its Qi overflow. Diabetics often feel sweet in their mouth.


    According to traditional Chinese medicine, salty taste enters kidney and pungent taste enters lung. If you feel a spicy taste in your mouth, it may be due to lung heat accumulation or stomach fire inflammation; if you feel salty taste in your mouth, accompanied by soreness and weakness of the waist and knees, vexed heat in the five hearts, sweating in the hands and feet, and emaciation in body shape, it may be due to deficiency of kidney yin and floating of deficiency fire.


    But obviously, Gong Ling''an''s symptoms are different from these.


    Combined with his pulse, Gu Qianxue believes that Gong Ling''an is not a taste failure caused by organ damage, but by zinc loss in the body.


    The best way is to give up.


    To abstain is to give up the drugs taken every day.


    Supplement is to supplement the trace element zinc.


    When it comes to zinc supplement, the best medicine is zinc sulfate or zinc gluconate. But in the basement of Chu Yan state, how can these things be done? If only she had a robot cat''s time and space machine. Go back and find a drugstore to buy two boxes.


    Gong Ling''an sees Gu Qianxue scratching her ears and scratching her cheek. Her eyes are slightly angry. "You can''t cure it after a long time of trouble?"


    "Who says I can''t cure it?" Gu Qianxue suddenly became angry. What the person in front of him questioned was not her medical skills, but the great modern science and technology as well as the splendid achievements of China''s five thousand years of medicine! "It can be cured, but there is a lack of medicine here, and I am short of materials."


    "Ha," Gong Ling''an sneered, "it''s so boastful that you don''t make a draft. You say that the state of Chu is short of medicine. Do you know that there is another nickname of Chu Yan state, that is, the country of medicine?"


    Gu Qianxue was helpless. "The medicine I said is not herbal medicine, but something whose efficacy is superior to herbal medicine. Do you know penicillin?"


    Gong Ling''an was naturally aware of penicillin. At that time, a strange woman gave penicillin to the crown prince, which caused a stir in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, or in other words, the world.


    The formula of penicillin is a royal secret, and because of his curiosity, he once stole some of them, and after the experiment, of course, he got it.


    "You mean you need penicillin?"


    Qian Xue shook her head, "no, no, I haven''t made a list of the specific needs, but penicillin is also needed if it''s not done well. I mean, there are many things in the world that work better than herbs. ""Penicillin is in the palace of Nanyue kingdom. I send someone to get it. It takes three days to get it back and forth as soon as possible." This is the fastest speed. If you don''t want to use the lightness skill, you have to use it.


    Qian Xue said, "Oh, don''t bother. It''s easy to make penicillin. Just make two steamed buns." Finish saying, then the practice of penicillin and purification way said.


    Miyagi was shocked.


    "Why do you know about Penicillium..." But in an instant, thinking of Gu Qianxue''s appearance, Gong Ling''an narrows his eyes dangerously, "that is to say, it was you who offered penicillin to the prince at the beginning?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded Ah, yes


    Gong Ling an inverted inspiration, "no wonder the crown prince is missing you." But then, the expression has a bad taste, "woman, where is your heart?"


    Gu Qianxue has begun to think hard about ways to extract zinc, "ah? Where''s Zinc? Zinc is found in many foods, such as tea powder, green tea, fish, oyster, seaweed, sesame and walnut. However, you can''t just eat tonic food at this level. You must take medicine to treat it... "


    "I ask about your heart." Gong Ling''an raised his voice, "on the one hand, you flatter the prince, on the other hand, you are ambiguous with King Li, and you are not clear about Su Lingxiao. It''s really Good means, thanks to you did not enter the palace, otherwise you will certainly have cholera


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "Gong Ling''an, you can eat medicine at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. What is my flattery to the prince? The Prince did not know that I was the one who offered the medicine. I did not give the medicine to the prince. What I offered was the suffering people! What''s more, I''m ambiguous with Li Wang. He dumped me. What can I do? As for Mr. Su I''ll admit that, but since I finally choose to be with Mr. Su, I''ll devote myself to it

 Chapter 785

    Exchange conditions


    Gong Lingan raised eyebrows, "Oh?"


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "Oh, what, don''t you believe it? I have no reason to lie to you! "


    What did you say about gong''an, but you didn''t want to go on


    Gu Qianxue calmed down for a while, then took a breath, and started the basic education of modern medicine for Gong Ling''an.


    From cells to human body composition, from several major cycles to trace elements, she has to speak out as long as she can think of it. Such a talk is more than an hour.


    The more Gong Ling''an listens, the more surprised he gets. Finally, he takes the paper and pen and records what Gu Qianxue said in detail.


    If someone else hears Gu Qianxue say these things, he may think that he has lost his heart. However, Gong Ling''an has studied poison and medicine, and has done many experiments and even dissected corpses. The structure of the human body has been well known for a long time. Today, he takes the information from Gu Qianxue''s mouth into his seat, and in an instant he will absorb all the modern knowledge.


    "Gu Qianxue, who are you Gong Ling''an suddenly comes forward and grabs Gu Qianxue''s collar and picks up his life.


    Gu Qianxue was speechless, "Gong Ling''an, you have to speak well. What''s the clothes that you can''t move? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    Gong Ling''an was stunned and let go of his hand Sorry. " Subconsciously apologize.


    Thousand snow finishing lapel, mercilessly glared at him, "good intention to help you cure, you bite the hand that feeds you, or a person?"


    Gong Ling''an, however, seemed to smile, squinting at a pair of star eyes, "are you really kind?"


    "Really." Qian Xue answered yes, but added a "fart" in her heart. She didn''t do it to paralyze him and find a chance to escape.


    Gong Ling''an picked eyebrows, "OK, I''ll believe it for a while. Where do you plan to start?" Like Gu Qianxue, his words are still sincere, but his eyes flash with shrewdness.


    "First, cut off the medicine." After that, adjust work and rest and diet, carry out physical training, and supplement some trace elements, such as zinc and vitamin C


    "Physical training?" Gong Ling''an frowned slightly. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Did you forget that I have martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue ignored the irony in his eyes, "what about the martial function? No matter how strong a person''s martial arts is, but he ignores the basic physical fitness, isn''t it right to sacrifice the essence for the end?"? Martial arts is like a kind of stimulant. In terms of medicine, martial arts is like returning to grass. It is drug-free, but it can promote it. In other words, if you give up the main medicine when you prescribe a medicine and only prescribe it, can it work? "


    Gong Ling''an''s eyebrows, slightly unfolded.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "although you are still young and your martial arts are not weak, the hidden strength of Nanyue state is very few. Therefore, although your pulse is stable but weak, your breath is long but floating. In addition, after so many years of studying drugs and testing drugs with your body, your five viscera, especially your liver and kidney, have shown signs of functional aging. If you go on like this, your body will be around 40 years old Rapid decline. "


    Gong Ling''an is thoughtful.


    Qian Xue is in a hurry, "Gong Ling''an, I''ll tell you briefly. As I said before, the human body has a metabolic process. Young and strong people with good basic metabolism will excrete more toxins and wastes from the body. On the contrary, the weak or aging people can not discharge the toxin waste from the body, but will cause the loss of trace elements in the body. You belong to the latter now. "


    Seeing Gong Ling''an still didn''t respond, Qian Xue continued, "this is like the same poison. Some people are poisoned and will not die, while others will die. Each person''s physical bearing capacity is different. This bearing capacity is related to basic metabolism, and your own metabolic capacity is somewhat deficient. Taking so many drugs, the toxin will increase the burden on the liver and kidney, which is very likely to cause liver cirrhosis Uremia, renal necrosis and various diseases, no dialysis can not transplant surgery, suffering from this disease can only die! Don''t talk about the thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, it is ten thousand years old Ganoderma lucidum, and there is no Ganoderma lucidum of one million light years! "


    Finally, Gong Ling''an seems to have figured it out in general, "then what do I do?"


    "First of all, we should cut off medicine and poison. Secondly, we should strengthen sports. What I said is not martial arts and boxing, but running. As for supplement medicine..." Gu Qianxue is in a dilemma, and his brain is constantly pouring out a method of drug extraction, but at the same time, he is also hit by a difficult problem, "I think about how to do with this drug."


    Gong Ling''an raises eyebrows, "very difficult?"


    "Well, it''s not like herbal medicine. It may exist in other substances in nature, and it needs some special methods to purify or oxidize or deoxidize."


    Gong Ling''an is surprised, "do not use steamed bread?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you really think that steamed bread with white flour is omnipotent? No


    Gong Ling''an became interested and wanted to take two steps by Gu Qianxue. "When you make medicine, can I look at it?"


    "No Thousand snow don''t want to answer.


    "Why?" Gong Ling''an is unhappy.


    Qian Xue stares at the past without politeness, "why do you want to see, I want to be free but not free? I''m not afraid of death. Now let''s see you are afraid of death. "


    "Not afraid." Gong Lingan said seriously.Gu Qianxue has a premonition that this guy is really not afraid of death.


    In fact She is afraid!


    "Otherwise, let''s discuss it." Qian Xue raised her face, and her facial features were more and more attractive. She said, "when I make medicine, you can not only watch, but also ask questions. I will tell you patiently. But again, you have to let me out... " Seeing that Gong Ling''an was about to refuse, he hastened to add, "I only go out for one hour every day, so it''s good to let the wind go. You know, if a girl can''t see sunshine all year round, it''s not good for her skin and bones. She''s cold and humid, and she''s uncomfortable. "


    Gong Ling''an squints and looks down at her.


    Qian Xue looked up and opened her eyes to see the innocence, purity, sincerity and innocence in her eyes.


    Finally, Gong Ling''an did not know what he was thinking about and nodded his head slightly, "good."


    Thousands of snow smile, chest a jump heart also finally calm down.


    But before Gu Qianxue was happy, Gong Lingan added, "don''t you say I need to train my physical fitness? You can follow me to the ground


    In other words, close surveillance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is eager to tear up the beautiful face of the man in front of him, but he still has to pretend to be happy, "OK, OK, that''s better for us to go out in the morning, and Chaoyang is better."


    At this time, the door has been quietly arrived, one knee kneeling, "master."


    Qian Xue guesses that this person is Gong Ling''an''s subordinates, but when he sees the man coming, he has a bad feeling in his heart because he is afraid that the blood moon building will be found.

 Chapter 786

    Although she knows the content of her cell, she wants to know what she wants to do.


    Obviously, the mute slave was very happy and kept using the figure - can you really cure the master''s disease? You are wonderful! Master said not to kill you, it''s great, we can be together every day! What do you want? I''ll go outside to find it for you! Do you like beautiful clothes and rouge? I''ll buy them for you.


    Qian Xue laughed, "Ya Ya, don''t worry. I really need you to help me find something, but it''s not clothes and rouge. Don''t disturb me. Let me think about it."


    Dumb slave know, Gu Qianxue is to think about how to dispensing medicine for the master, then obediently went out.


    Gu Qianxue took the pen and paper and began to plan.


    Two hours later, the closed door of the room opened.


    Gong Ling an into, see Gu Qianxue when almost scared.


    Gu Qianxue was lying on the ground, covered with paper.


    Some of the paper was torn and some were kneaded into a ball. However, after a close look, it can be found that the first batch of paper was torn and the last batch was kneaded. At the end, Gu Qianxue didn''t even have time to tear and knead, so he just threw it aside.


    "What are you doing?" I can''t help asking.


    "Go out and leave me alone!" Head also does not lift, Gu Qianxue roared back, the voice is full of irritability.


    Gong Ling''an took a look at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t change it. He stepped on Gu Qianxue''s writing hand under his feet, "do you want to die?"


    Gu Qianxue remembered that she was a prisoner.


    For two hours, she mobilized almost all the knowledge reserves of modern times. She wanted to make zinc sulfate or zinc gluconate by the simplest method, but found that there were many difficulties.


    No matter how complicated the method of purification and production, the first thing is to find the element zinc.


    Zinc mainly exists in the form of sulfide in nature. The main ores of zinc are sphalerite ZnS, smithsonite ZnCO3 and Zincite ZnO. Zinc ore often coexists with lead, copper, cadmium, etc., and becomes a polymetallic ore, the most common is lead-zinc ore.


    Let''s not talk about how to refine, just say, where to find these ores? Geological exploration, she Not really!


    This is to kill her, she will not!


    If you can''t find zinc ore, you can''t extract zinc, and you can''t make zinc sulfate or zinc gluconate. Do you need food supplements?


    Food tonic is effective, but its effect is Well, very little.


    When the body''s trace elements loss to a certain extent, relying on simple food supplements has been difficult to effect or the effect is very slow.


    Gong Ling''an sees Gu Qianxue falling into meditation again. A nameless fire comes out of her heart. He takes the shoes from her hand and prepares to carry them.


    Once his hand was free, Gu Qianxue wrote again on the paper:


    c6h12o6-c6h11o 7n a


    c6h11o 7n a + 2h2o-c6h12o7


    2c6h12o7 + ZnO -- Zn (c6h11o 7) 2 + H2O


    and then sighed again and shook his head in frustration.


    Gong Ling''an was about to grab her collar. After a look, she squatted down and reached out to pick up several pieces of paper, full of such strange symbols. "What do you write?"


    "Chemical reaction formula." A thousand snows are dispirited.


    "Chemical reaction?" Gong Ling''an didn''t understand, "tell me about it."


    Gu Qianxue, who has already incarnated as a science freak, has no mind to teach chemistry in junior high school? Very impatient way, "really don''t disturb me, don''t interrupt my train of thought."


    Gong Ling an fire, "Gu Qianxue, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Gu Qianxue also fire, "if you want to live, shut up."


    "Live?"


    Qian Xue raised her head and sneered, "do you know the consequences of zinc deficiency? Not to mention the problem of baldness in the future, I''m afraid your X-Function will also be affected. Of course, you don''t intend to get married, but if this goes on, your liver and kidney will continue to deteriorate and you will die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word, really let someone shut up.


    But it''s not because of fear.


    Gong Ling''an simply sat on the ground with his back on the chair, one hand on his leg and the other on the ground. He looked at the messy hair in front of him with a face full of strange women.


    "No way Still not No matter what method can be used to extract And zinc is very likely to fuse with lead, do not end up zinc can not cause lead poisoning. Sure enough It''s impossible to just know the principle. If I''m studying chemistry or biopharmaceutical, maybe there''s a way Gu Qianxue threw his pen and covered his face with both hands. "Is there really no way out?"


    Now, I know what''s hard for Lingxue.


    He chuckled, for he did not know when he felt that death was nothing, whether he was indifferent to everything, or that he was comforted by someone who was so worried about his life."Gu Qianxue." He called softly.


    Gu Qianxue still ignored, full of brain chemical formula in flying.


    "Hello." He leaned forward and gave her a gentle push.


    "What?" She finally had a response.


    Gong Ling''an light cover in the lip money, a pair of bright eyes with a smile, "don''t be so hard on yourself, life and death have life and wealth in heaven."


    Gu Qianxue, who has gradually separated from the chemical formula, has a stable mind. "If everyone thinks this way, medicine doesn''t have to move forward, and society doesn''t have to move on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ling''an is speechless. Has he made a mistake in comforting him? "Well, whatever you want. I don''t want your life. You want your own life."


    Qian Xue chuckled, "it''s just a little difficult, it''s for the limit, it''s not fatal Wait


    The voice of snow stopped suddenly, because a new inspiration appeared in my mind.


    After all, the world is different from modern China. There are many things that cannot be explained by modern knowledge, such as martial arts and poisons.


    So, pathopharmacology can be solved by modern medicine, but in terms of treatment, can we combine the characteristics of this era.


    The biggest difference between modern medicine and modern medicine is medicine


    "To return?" Gu Qianxue squints, and a smile slowly blooms on her beautiful little face.


    But Gong Ling an was stunned, "must return? What


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "what would you like to eat for dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ling''an stares at her, but doesn''t answer, because he knows what she asked is not a recipe.


    "In food, lean meat, pig liver, seafood and so on are rich in zinc. But if you only take tonic food, the effect will be too small. But if you use a stimulant, will it be better? It is necessary to return to... " Qian Xue moved his nose, "it seems that there is a kind of mint flavor, it should be good to fry pork liver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gong Ling''an thought of eating vegetables, he felt strange and incomparable, "it''s not right Is that right? "


    Qian Xue shrugged, "you can''t taste it anyway. Eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ling''an.


    Gu Qianxue added, "I''m sorry to tell you that from today on, you can''t eat any more chili."

 Chapter 787

    787, stealing was found


    "why?"


    Gong Ling''an was not happy at once. He just realized the beauty of the taste. How could he give up and give up?


    Gu Qianxue said solemnly, "because all the recuperation body all abstains from spicy, this you don''t know? Eating spicy food during the period of taking medicine will not only make the drug ineffective, but also may have adverse reactions with the drug. For the antipyretic, blood cooling and Yin nourishing drugs being taken, spicy food can offset the efficacy of the drug. "


    Gong Ling''an, who is familiar with poison technique, naturally knows it.


    But


    "No way." A stern refusal.


    Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye, "do you want to cure?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to, you must avoid it!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the dumb slave came in, he found that the master and Gu Qianxue sat on the ground and quarreled. The content of the quarrel was whether to avoid spicy.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue wins.


    "So, we can''t affect the therapeutic effect because of the quickness of the tongue. Do you understand? If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Now the difficulty is temporary. When your taste disorder is cured, don''t mention eating hot pepper. You can eat whatever you want. "


    The dumb slave couldn''t help but put in his mouth and made a gesture with his hand - yes, yes, master. The sugar made by Qianxue is delicious.


    Gong Ling''an coldly looked at Gu Qianxue, then looked at the dumb slave, and finally laughed out, "well, today I will taste the pig liver."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange the recipe first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to make it for you later." Then he began to make a list on the paper.


    Gong Ling''an gets up and takes a glance at the messy room and the woman who is writing. She frowns.


    Because he saw the shoe marks on the woman''s hands.


    "Gu Qianxue, you open the recipe and let the cook do it." Gong Lingan is finally soft hearted.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, do not let her cook, this how line?


    For the time being, she hopes to send a signal in the kitchen while cooking. If she is not allowed to go to the kitchen, she might as well die.


    "No, I''ll make dinner," Qian Xue tried to hide her mind and pretended to be natural. "I''ll adjust the medicine at any time according to your condition. Moreover, I''m not only adding this kind of medicine."


    Gong Ling''an coagulates eyebrows and says for a long time, "good." Then he turned and left.


    Qianxue is afraid that her short "freedom" will be deprived. She will let her heart down when she sees her consent.


    As he continued to write the list, he muttered, "so you must learn a skill. Who knows when you can use it?"


    It was almost evening.


    There was a deity walking near the fire hall. When the soldiers on guard saw him, they saluted him.


    After a while, the patrolling soldiers left, leaving only the deity himself.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the God gave a secret signal, and then several people who were also dressed in the clothes of the guard soldiers flew in with flying skills.


    The man in the middle, wearing a mask.


    "Lord, the last one is the signal from this area." The deity reversed his former nobility and paid homage to the man who wore the mask.


    This man is the owner of XueYue building, Lu weilou.


    He looked around and saw a garden.


    Quiet for a long time, "whistle."


    The Oracle whistled.


    There was no response.


    "Lord?" The Oracle did not know how to act, and asked softly.


    "Keep blowing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Then, the deity has been blowing.


    The others looked at each other, knowing that the LORD was worried.


    Several people communicate with each other in eyes, then nod their heads, spread their bodies, and blow a secret whistle.


    Unfortunately, it''s time for a stick of incense.


    The patrolling soldiers went back and forth for several times, but there was no response.


    The Lord didn''t give an order, so the people didn''t dare to stop and kept blowing.


    An hour later, the killers, who were highly skilled in martial arts, blew their whistles and were exhausted. Lu weilou finally ordered, "OK, let''s go."


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, he left with lightness skill.


    The people have no choice but to follow.


    After Lu weilou and others left, Gu Qianxue went to the kitchen and picked up the ingredients.


    When someone is away, she holds the secret whistle in her mouth and points her back to the door. While she is dealing with the need to return to the grass, she blows, holding a feeling of waiting for a rabbit. Try it.


    However, the results are conceivable.


    An hour later.


    Gu Qianxue hung his head and took the dishes to another room in a low mood.


    The dumb slave came to help and gesticulated - what''s the matter with you?


    Gu Qianxue squeezed out a smile, "Ya Ya, don''t worry, I may be a little tired, nothing." Take a deep breath and tell yourself that you can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and never give up is the king''s way. "Yaya, do you want to try it?"There is no one in the room. Gong Ling''an is still in the future, but the table has been set.


    The dumb slave immediately nodded frequently, but then thought that it was the master''s dish, and then shook his head.


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "it''s OK. There is no monitor here. If you eat a piece, he can''t see it." he reached out to the pig liver which was emitting a strange smell on the table. "You come to take this piece, and then I flatten the dish. He can''t see it. Come here."


    A girl''s characteristic is greedy, and the dumb slave is no exception.


    The dumb slave swallowed his mouth hard. Between the beautiful master and the delicious dishes, he chose the latter again. Then he stretched out his little hand and picked up a small piece of pig liver.


    Gu Qianxue wants to "clean up the battlefield" with chopsticks, but he finds that if he uses chopsticks, the tips of chopsticks will inevitably touch with oil and easily expose the stuffing.


    After thinking about it, she even used her hands.


    Then, she used her fingers to adjust the position of one side of the dish.


    But as soon as her fingers touched the dish, she felt a poisonous look.


    Looking at the door, she nearly lifted the table.


    See, palace Ling an do not know when appeared at the door of the room, so with a pair of delicate eyebrows, cold looking at them.


    The dumb slave was still chewing. He found that he was not choked by his master. Gu Qianxue was also frightened, but then he calmed down, "that one Listen to me, this is what happened. After all, it is also the first time to do it. First, we don''t say how the taste is, but what side effects it will have if we don''t do it well. So let Yaya help you test the poison first. This one, with Yaya''s poison test, you can eat it at ease. Ya Ya, do you think that''s right Said, in order to cooperate, but also with the arm hit the next dumb slave.


    The dumb slave nodded frequently and gesticulated with his hand - that is, it is!


    After listening to these words, originally only slightly angry Gong Ling''an''s face became darker.


    Gu Qianxue squeezed out a smile, "Ya Ya, what do you think of the taste?"


    Dumb slave nodded - delicious, delicious.


    Gong Ling''an finally took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, and then he entered the seat.


    Gu Qianxue breathes a sigh of relief, she is not even afraid of death, afraid of its anger? After all, the dumb slave respected her master very much.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was about to leave, he heard his voice.


    "Come here, sit down."

 Chapter 788

    Gu Qianxue, who was about to run away, was stopped in a daze.


    "Deaf?"


    Qian Xue sighed and said, "that I... "


    Before she had finished, he added, "have you had dinner yet?"


    "No, I''m going to..."


    "So, sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Gong Ling''an has already taken the chopsticks and put the vegetables in his mouth. He chews slowly and looks calm.


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to sit down.


    Fortunately, she didn''t take the opportunity to put more salt or vinegar in Gong Ling''an''s meals, or else she would suffer in the end.


    "Didn''t you eat? Eat together. "


    Gong Ling''an''s tone is still cold and cold, but if you listen carefully, it is much softer.


    Dumb slave rushed to bring bowl and chopsticks, more for its rice.


    "Ya Ya, sit down, too." Gu Qianxue wants to pull a cushion.


    Gong Ling an but a look, dumb slave reluctantly left the room.


    There were only two people left in the room, which was even more embarrassing.


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly. It''s strange that she can eat it. The atmosphere is so strange.


    "Well, I have a question." After thinking about it, she remembered a question that had been bothering her, "why did you always eat peanuts when you were in the palace? Do you particularly like it? " After asking, he regretted that he would not be involved in the pain.


    Recalling everything in the past, Gong Ling''an droops his eyes, and his thick eyelashes cover his sadness. "I can''t taste anything, just enjoy the process of rejection."


    Qian Xue shrugged and found that Gong Ling''an''s pain was really many, and he poked one accurate.


    In order to avoid suffering, she decided to shut her mouth and not speak.


    A dinner is in silence.


    In no one''s room, Gong Ling''an almost restrained his anger.


    He was slender and emaciated. He sat on the chair with black hair on his shoulders. He felt like a bird after heavy rain.


    Although Gu Qianxue thinks this description is really strange, but only this kind of feeling.


    His "feathers" were wet on his body, listless and even lost vitality. He ate a little food and was extremely quiet, but also with an indescribable decline.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, and she wanted to tell him that the result is that your expectation is too high and the pressure on yourself is too great, so when you lose, it is more difficult to bear.


    If you want to be comfortable, you should not only treat yourself well, but also treat yourself well.


    But now what? She can''t speak, but if she can communicate, she hopes he can let himself go in the future.


    Gong Ling''an quietly ate several dishes on the table, and the amount of food was unprecedented. It seemed that he filled the empty heart with these dishes.


    After dinner, he got up and left without saying a word with Gu Qianxue.


    The next moment, the dumb slave came in and began to clean the table.


    Gu Qianxue saw the dumb slave biting his lips and chuckled, "how about we have a tooth sacrifice later? To be honest, I''m not full either


    Dumb slave a listen to come to interest, desperately nod, with the hand to row - eat meat! Eat meat!


    Qian Xue remembers that there is a kind of dish in the kitchen, which smells similar to modern plum dishes. She has a new idea, "I''ll make a plum dish with pork, but it may not succeed. I''ve only seen it on the recipe before, and I''ve never started it."


    The dumb slave keeps making gestures - it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as you do, I like to eat.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue and the dumb slave cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and began to make plum vegetables with meat.


    Night.


    Gu Qianxue meditates in the room to practice his internal power.


    Dumb slave came in, a small face red, can not hide the smile.


    Internal power runs for a week, then Gu Qianxue receives Qi and opens his eyes, "Ya Ya, what''s so happy about?"


    Dumb slave hand with a food box, if according to the usual habits, this is the time for dumb slave to send antidote.


    Then he opened the lid and carefully took out a bowl of medicine.


    With a bloody soup, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows, "what is it?"


    The dumb slave''s hand stroke is the antidote! The real antidote! After drinking this bowl of medicine, you don''t have to take medicine every day.


    Qianxue is surprised and looks at the black medicine with blood smell. Is this the antidote?


    In the dumb slave''s expectation, Gu Qianxue took the bowl and licked it gently with the tip of his tongue.


    She''s not tasting, she''s identifying medicine.


    Shaoqing, she raised her head, "sorry Ya Ya, I can''t drink this, there is human blood in it."


    Dumb slave is also surprised, she did not expect human blood - no, no, you smell wrong, there will not be.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was cold, "I don''t drink, you take it."


    The dumb slave took the bowl carefully, but did not take it away, but ran out.Gu Qianxue continued to meditate.


    With the help of a cup of tea, the dumb slave came back with a reinforcements Gong Ling''an.


    Gong Ling''an sees Gu Qianxue practicing his internal power in meditation. He just picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. He waits quietly.


    Until Gu Qianxue collected his internal power, opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously, he replied with a smile, "it''s really good for you to learn martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t want to tangle with him in martial arts. He put his eyes on the table, "what medicine is that?"


    "Antidote." He replied.


    Qian Xue sneered, "these words can fool the dumb slave. Don''t forget that I don''t know all about the poison of the Ming religion, but I also know most of it." the smile completely converged and said, "this is not the antidote, it''s poison."


    Gong Ling''an still looks at her with a smile. Even with this strange expression, she is still pleasing to the eyes.


    His eyelashes are very long and curly, just like the Hollywood movie star. He looks at it with charm.


    The dumb slave covered his mouth and looked at Gu Qianxue and Gong Ling''an.


    The two of them were in a standoff.


    Kill green, palace Ling an chuckles out a voice, "good, have vigilance heart."


    Gu Qianxue cold hum, "I have always been vigilant." But this word, oneself said all have some guilty feelings.


    Gong Ling''an took a look at the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine juice, "the poison in you is no longer solvable, because the drug lead of this poison is human blood. In other words, the poisons taken by all the people of the underworld sect are made from the blood of the leader. This is also the secret of their religion. At the beginning, I spent a lot of time trying to work out a prescription. "


    "Ya Ya, you go out." Gu Qianxue suddenly said.


    Dumb slave a Leng, do not understand.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s habit. To be specific, it''s the habit formed after long communication with Li Wang.


    She clearly knew that these superior officials did not care about the feelings of their subordinates. They wanted to say what they wanted to say, and then shut up when they finished.


    She doesn''t know the status of the mute slave in Gong Ling''an''s heart, but she is afraid of


    Gong Ling''an laughed, "I didn''t expect that you were still very interested in her."


    Gu Qianxue bit his lips, she knew that such exposure is the next strategy, but she still can''t bear the dumb slave involved in danger.

 Chapter 789

    The dumb slave was still confused about what they were talking about, let alone why Gu Qianxue let her out.


    Gong Ling''an slightly side head, "you go out."


    Dumb slave helpless, but also to comply with the idea, they cleverly lay down, kowtow, leave.


    When the dumb slave left, Gu Qianxue said calmly, "this is the experiment you said?"


    Gong Ling''an picks eyebrow, "no, this poison is to understand the poison on your body."


    "Fighting poison with poison?"


    "No, it''s changing drugs."


    Qian Xue is surprised, "change poison?"


    Gong Ling''an nodded, slowly walked to the table, looked down at the black medicine juice, "as I said before, the poison in the Ming religion is used to control subordinates, and the drug citation is the blood of the leader. What is drug citation? The key to poison is that once the leader dies, everyone can only use the antidote to maintain it, but not to remove it. At this time, we must change the medicine. "


    Gu Qianxue believed Gong Ling''an''s words, because she really liked to use this method because of her understanding of the poison of the underworld religion.


    "Whose blood is it?" She asked.


    Gong Ling''an picked eyebrows, stretched out his left arm, and slowly lifted his sleeve, but saw the wound on his arm.


    The answer is clear at a glance.


    Thousand snow way, "change poison, difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult. Three poisons and one medicine," Gong Ling''an said, "just need a lot of blood."


    If you don''t need much blood, there won''t be a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Qianxue is still difficult to accept, "why do you have to use your blood?"


    Gong Ling''an also does not insist, "first of all, your own blood can not be used, and the drug must be imported from other people. Secondly, there are only three people here, I, you and the dumb slave. You can use the blood of the mute slave. I will call her in. "


    "No Qian Xue hastened to stop it.


    "Or shall I call another one?" Gong Lingan asked.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "just, can''t let your blood flow in vain." Said, got out of bed, picked up the bowl, looked up and drank.


    "Ouch


    After drinking, one didn''t notice and nearly vomited out.


    The strong smell of blood made her uncomfortable, but more uncomfortable than the smell of blood was the psychological pressure of drinking human blood.


    Modern people are more resistant to human blood and flesh than the ancients.


    Gong Ling quietly looked at her, with some inquiry in her eyes, but also a little worried.


    Gu Qianxue ran to the bed, where there were sugar balls given to her by the dumb slave. She had no leisure to eat snacks before, but now it comes in handy.


    Put five sugar balls into your mouth, and soon, the sweetness suppresses the blood.


    Gong Ling''an is about to turn around and leave, and is stopped by Gu Qianxue again.


    "I have a problem."


    He stood up and said, "ask."


    "Since you decided to detoxify me, why did you poison me in the first place?"


    Gong Ling an glanced at her, "at the beginning I don''t know Peng Jue is you, otherwise, should not poison you."


    Gu Qianxue is clear, "this feeling, I will return you."


    Gong Ling''an didn''t pay any more attention and left the room.


    The dumb slave ran in and gesticulated - are you ok?


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m tired and want to sleep. You have a rest earlier."


    Dumb slave nodded, and then put out the headlight, leaving only a small lamp, which left.


    Gu Qianxue was drowsy, but he didn''t know whether it was because of poison or something else. He even thought about many problems, so he fell asleep until dawn.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up, she felt pain all over her body. She found that the pulse was strange, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, but it seemed that there were two kinds of forces fighting.


    "What time is it now?" Qian Xue struggled to get up.


    The mute slave on the side immediately made a gesture in sign language - it was about noon.


    Qian Xue nodded, her eyes flashed, and she turned to get out of bed, but was stopped by the dumb slave.


    "I know you want me to rest, but I''m going to prepare lunch for your master." Qian Xue squeezed out a smile.


    The dumb slave was stunned, and then made a stroke - in fact, we have cooks here.


    "But I don''t know how much medicine the cook put in. I''ll do it." Gu Qianxue gets up, weak woman pale face with a gentle smile, slowly wash gargle, and then make soup for people.


    The dumb slave blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Qianxue''s move. He couldn''t help thinking - maybe his mother is alive, that''s it.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know the idea of the dumb slave, otherwise he has to vomit blood.


    She doesn''t want to get up with her weakness on her shoulders, and she doesn''t want to stir fry any damned dishes. However, to prepare meals is the only way she can leave the basement and communicate with the outside world with a secret sentry. She can''t give up.


    When Gu Qianxue strong support sick body, came to the kitchen, dumb slaves are moved to pour out tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has no time to cry because the dumb slave doesn''t leave. How can she whistle.House leakage partial meet even night rain, dumb slave has not left, along with the sound of footsteps, another person.


    Gong Ling''an sees Gu Qianxue, who is strongly supporting the sick body, when he is busy in the kitchen, the wind is tight, "Gu Qianxue, don''t you want to die?"


    With her back to Gong Ling''an, Qian Xue glared at her white eyes, but she took a deep breath and disguised her resentment. She turned around. Her bright face was weak and gentle, just like petals blooming after the rain. "It''s just preparing meals, and I''m not tired. I don''t feel at ease if I give it to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry? " Gong Ling''an''s voice is very light, listen carefully, with a kind of meditation.


    Gu Qianxue nodded seriously, "yes, it''s also an attempt to treat with Xugui and food tonic, which can''t be relaxed." After a pause, he whispered, "under the kitchen fumes, you''d better leave."


    Yes, if he doesn''t leave, how can he get rid of the dumb slave? How can he whistle.


    But such words in the ears of outsiders, but full of moving.


    The dumb slave thought secretly in his heart that he would stay with Gu Qianxue all his life and never separate.


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    Finally, with the silent company of the two, Gu Qianxue takes the eight generation ancestors of Gong Ling''an and scolds them 10000 times.


    "I won''t accompany you for lunch. I feel dizzy and want to lie down." Qian Xue reached for his forehead and felt powerless.


    Yes, it''s tiring to swear in my heart.


    "Well, dumb slave, you''ll stay with her." This time, Gong Ling''an didn''t make trouble for her.


    With the help of the mute slave, Gu Qianxue went back to his room, but just returned to the room and lay on the bed, Gu Qianxue fell into a coma.


    Dumb slave dare not neglect, after settling it, he ran out crazily and found Gong Ling''an.


    Qianxue only felt that the pain of her body was higher than that of her, cold and hot, and her whole body was cold and cold, full of cold sweat.


    Suddenly, it was very warm.


    Gong Lingan felt the pulse for him. This was the first time he changed poison. In other words, no one had ever used it before. It was his original creation. Gu Qianxue was in agony. He was also worried.


    Gong Ling''an made out a prescription to relieve the toxicity, and handed it to the dumb slave, who took the prescription and ran out to decoct it.


    There were only two people in the room.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue in agony, Gong Ling''an thinks that she is dragging her sick body to cook meals for herself. In her heart, there is a strange feeling flowing and stabbing at the heart.

 Chapter 790

    When Gu Qianxue woke up again, it was night.


    The dumb slave stood by pitifully.


    Qianxue stood up and said bitterly, "did you feed me medicine?"


    The dumb slave nodded and made a gesture with his hand - you were too painful in the daytime, and the master prescribed another medicine, which I helped you feed.


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "thank you, ya ya. You are the best gift God has given me."


    The dumb slave was said to be very embarrassed and blushed.


    Gu Qianxue gets up, "Ya Ya, I want to take a bath. It''s really hard."


    The dumb slave hesitated for a long time. According to reason, Gu Qianxue should not take a bath because of her weak body, but she couldn''t refuse her request. Finally, she used her hand to make water secretly. Don''t tell the master, otherwise I will be scolded.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "OK, I swear, I won''t say it."


    The dumb slave ran out and took a bath.


    Half an hour later.


    After bathing, Gu Qianxue took a rest for a while and had some dinner.


    These dishes are made by the cook. They are different from those in the past.


    The meals used in the past were all the dishes of the state of Chu Yan, but today they are from Nanyue.


    It can be seen that the chefs of the state of Chu Yan are not good at the dishes of Nanyue, and some of them taste even more strange, but in any case, they have a kind of cordial feeling.


    Before going to sleep, Gu Qianxue ushered in a second poison.


    This time, it''s more bloody than before.


    When the poison was taken into the room, the whole room was filled with a smell of blood. It felt as if it was a whole bowl of human blood.


    Gu Qianxue retched for a long time, and then reluctantly drank it.


    After drinking the poison, he immediately tried to eat sugar balls.


    Dumb slave looked at the blood red bowl, a pair of small eyebrows wrinkled badly.


    Seeing this, Qian Xue pondered for a moment, then lowered her voice and said, "what''s wrong with ya ya? Is it Gong Lingan, he... "


    Dumb slave quickly shook his head - no, just a little bit distressed master.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the bowl in the dumb slave''s hand.


    The bowl is not big, but it has the appearance of 300 ml.


    The safe amount of blood donation is 200 ml at a time and no more than 400 ml at most.


    The blood donation law stipulates that the blood donation interval shall not be less than six months. This is because, according to human physiological laws, the life span of red blood cells is 120 days, that of white blood cells is nine to thirteen days, and that of platelets is eight to nine days. According to the normal rate of recovery of physiological function, it is necessary for a person to supply blood again four months after blood donation.


    A healthy person''s total blood volume accounts for about 8% of the body weight, and the total blood volume is about 4000-5000 ml.


    At ordinary times, 80% of the blood circulates in the heart and blood vessels; the other 20% of the blood is stored in the liver, spleen and other organs. Once blood is lost or strenuous exercise is done, the blood will enter the circulatory system.


    For the first time, Gu Qianxue estimated that there was 100 ml blood in it. For the second time, that is today, the blood volume increased greatly, estimated to be more than 200 ml.


    According to Gong Ling''an, there is a poison once, even if the third poison maintains the dosage of the second time, and the antidote only uses 100 ml, which adds up to more than 600 ml.


    When the blood loss of an adult is 500 ml, there may be no obvious symptoms. When the blood loss is more than 800 ml, symptoms such as complexion, pale lips, cold sweat, cold hands and feet, shortness of breath, rapid and weak pulse will appear.


    If Gong Ling''an is healthy, 600 ml should not be a problem, but Gong Ling''an''s liver function


    Dumb slave found Gu Qianxue''s face bad, anxious, constantly gesture, but Gu Qianxue did not find, frown hard calculation.


    Two soft coughs set out her thoughts.


    I don''t know when, Gong Ling an himself came to her.


    Qian Xue suddenly raised her head and looked at him.


    But I don''t know if it''s the mental reason. Gong Ling''an''s body is more thin and weak, so tall, it seems that only bones are made. His clothes, which were originally slim, were also a little loose on him.


    His skin was originally extremely white, but now due to blood loss, it is very pale, which highlights his deep eye socket and the high bridge of his nose The morbid feeling of Western vampires.


    Gu Qianxue is eager to speak, and tells himself again and again that Gong Ling''an is looking for himself.


    However, there is still a kind of intolerance in his heart: he abducted her because he misunderstood her and harmed Princess Ceylon; she was poisoned because he did not know that Peng Jue was her; his starting point was to hope that all the people around him would be happy and comfortable, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Such a kind-hearted person was abandoned by the public.


    Qian Xue sighed, "during this period of time, you must drink more water, especially brown sugar water. Anyway, you have taste disorder, so you should make it thicker and replenish blood."


    Dumb slave blinks, brown sugar water? Isn''t this for women who have babies?


    Gong Ling''an looks bad.


    Gu Qianxue thinks of something in general and chuckles, "brown sugar water is mainly used to replenish blood sugar. You can drink it if you like, but you don''t have to drink it."Gong Ling''an pursed his lips and didn''t say anything at last.


    He felt her pulse again and wrote a prescription.


    "Don''t open the prescription," Qian Xue suddenly said.


    Gong Lingan looks at her suspiciously.


    Qian Xue explained, "your prescription is to alleviate the drug, if you can''t reach the dosage, is your blood flowing in vain? It''s so easy to drink poison. Fortunately, there are only three doses. I try not to get up these days


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes flashed again, "Gu Qianxue, you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t have enough medicine, add one more dose."


    Qian Xue shook her head, "no, if you lose too much blood, it''s not good for your condition, and then say..." Qian Xue looked at the room, "this is not Nanyue country after all, I am dangerous, you are also dangerous."


    Gong Ling quietly looked at her, a pair of eyes slightly flashed.


    "Do you like it here?" he asked


    Gu Qianxue is stunned, what does that mean? "Of course not. There is no sunshine all year round. What''s the difference between living here and living dead?"


    "What if it''s the ground?" His voice was serious and there was no sign of a joke.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly jumped.


    What does he mean? Are you going to let her go?


    "If I can get out of here and live a normal life, I certainly like it." She tried to keep her voice quiet and not excited.


    Gong Ling''an nodded and gently said, "OK, wait for me."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Ah? How do you say you''re leaving? " Gu Qianxue points to the back of Gong Ling''an. According to the normal script arrangement, isn''t Gong Ling''an supposed to find a way to see the sun again? Why are you leaving like this?


    The mute slave was struggling to speak.


    "Ya Ya, do you know anything? Tell me about it. " Snow trail.


    The dumb slave hesitated.


    "I''ll make you ice cream later! It''s cool, sweet and fragrant. It''s delicious. " Gu Qianxue launches the food attack method.


    The dumb slave finally wavered, and secretly told her - Qianxue, I''ll tell you, don''t tell the master. These days, the master and those people have discussed. What I overheard by chance seems to be about the position of the leade

 Chapter 791

    791, responsible for a low-key courtyard in the East holy city.


    "My Lord, there is still no news today." The deities lurking in the underworld religion have shame in their voices.


    Since the signal was received on that day, he went to send the signal for many days in a row, but he didn''t get any response. Now, even the God thinks that he heard something wrong. Maybe it''s Hallucinations.


    Lu weilou, who lives on the chair, does not answer. His body is like a sculpture. No one can see the expression under his mask.


    In this way, the time seemed to have stagnated for a long time, which made people unable to breathe. Lu weilou finally said, "what''s the trend in the aspect of Ming religion?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The official said, "in return, there is a big news today. The leader of the church has disclosed his son''s identity, that is, the son of the leader and his wife."


    Everyone was shocked, including Lu weilou, "what? The son of the Lord? "


    As we all know, the leader and wife of the underworld sect have no children for so many years. When will they have a son?


    "Yes, it is only announced in the church today that it will be disclosed to the public tomorrow," the holy Master explained. "The leader''s speech is that he has many enemies, so he took such a bad strategy to better protect his family. Now, the leader thinks that life is valuable. He wants to give his burden to the new leader, and then he will enjoy his old age with his wife and enjoy the happiness of his family."


    People were shocked again.


    "Suddenly a son appears?" Lu weilou''s hand, with pure black leather gloves, gently tapped on the back of the chair.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "Oh, you teach my wife to believe?"


    After a pause for a while, the deity said, "return to the Lord, the obedience of the underworld sect is never really reverence, but poison control."


    Lu weilou nodded, "OK, go down."


    "Yes." The deity knelt on one knee, saluted, and then left.


    When the deity left, Lu weilou got up slowly, then flashed and disappeared like a dark shadow.


    Gu Qianxue was in bed for five days.


    If the first dose was painful, then the second dose was very painful. At the third dose, she directly fainted for two days and two nights.


    Five days later, the pain disappeared and finally came back to life.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he had gone from the ghost gate, and there was nothing to scare her any more.


    Dumb slave see Gu Qianxue wake up, very happy, first for its feeding porridge.


    White porridge tasteless, but drink in Gu Qianxue''s mouth also have sweet.


    "Ya Ya, I want to take a bath." Gu Qianxue is a little embarrassed, because these days, as long as she wakes up, she has to take a bath.


    Every time, the dumb slave ran away with a huge barrel. In the end, she felt guilty.


    The dumb slave kept nodding, laughing and gesticulating - knowing that you love to be clean and the water has been cooked for a long time, I will move it after you have a rest.


    "Thank you, ya ya." I don''t know how many times I have said this sentence.


    The dumb slave left, and after a while, he brought the cask back, which was still warm water.


    With the help of the dumb slave, Gu Qianxue got out of bed, took off his clothes, and climbed into the bucket. He was surprised to find that the bucket was full of petals. "Wow, ya ya, you have scattered many petals for me. Thank you very much."


    Dumb slave embarrassed to scratch his hair - I am a rude man, do not know how to put petals, or listen to people outside today.


    Two people are talking and one is talking in sign language. Suddenly, the sound of foot steps is heard at the door, and then one person comes in. "Gu Qianxue, I heard you..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    So they looked at each other awkwardly for a moment.


    Gong Ling''an how did not think, can meet Gu Qianxue bath scene, without saying a word, directly back out.


    The dumb slave blushed. First, she apologized to Gu Qianxue, saying that she should lock the door. She didn''t expect the master to come in.


    Then he ran out and knelt down for Gong Ling''an.


    Before and after, Qian Xue didn''t even have time to say a word.


    Panic is there, but it''s no big deal.


    The ancient bathtub is made of wood and is very high. You should step on the stool when entering. So when she was sitting in the tub, not to mention her body, outsiders could not even see her neck.


    So, she did not suffer a loss, also did not walk away, the other side said a sorry line.


    In this way, but also make each other big red face.


    No matter how upset the door is, Gu Qianxue in the tub shrugs and continues to concentrate on bathing.


    Time for a cup of tea.


    Gu Qianxue climbed out by himself, wiped his body, passed on his clothes, and got into me, holding hot water to drink, but saw the dumb slave back with a red smoke ring.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "have you been scolded?"


    The dumb slave shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it." The body is comfortable, the mood is also good, thousand snow begins to tease the little girl to get up.


    The dumb slave''s chin was tight, and he seemed to cry.Qian Xue put the tea cup on the side of the table, "don''t cry, cry what? Tell me what''s going on. It''s all about me. "


    The dumb slave sobbed and made a gesture with his hand - the master saw your body. What should I do? Blame me, blame me.


    "The problem is, he didn''t see anything. I was in the tub and couldn''t see a neck I know what you''re trying to say. A woman''s innocence is ruined by a man''s sight, but I''m not really seen. "


    Dumb slave still crazily shakes his head, one faction I do not listen to I do not listen to the appearance.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s more, there are only three people in this house. If you don''t say I don''t say he doesn''t, let''s just take it as if it didn''t happen, OK?"


    Dumb slave still shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was helpless, "what do you want?"


    The master should be responsible to you.


    Gu Qianxue nearly fell out of bed.


    "Well, my little sister-in-law, can you stop messing with me? That''s what you said to your master just outside? " Gu Qianxue''s head is covered with black lines, and crows bump into their heads in groups.


    Dumb slave nodded - yes, since the master looked at you, he should be responsible.


    "Don''t..." Gu Qianxue is powerless.


    With so much wind and rain before and after, what kind of bullying and killing, insidious and cunning, and cruel in the belly, but now I feel that the real boss is a dumb slave.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, she will try her best to win.


    But to the dumb slave, she couldn''t fight, scolded and could not open her mouth.


    "Yaya, listen to me," Gu Qianxue tried hard to describe, enjoying the words that dumb slaves could understand. "Two people together, not need responsibility or obligation, need a lot of things, what''s more, I already have a boyfriend, is ready to marry in the future."


    Dumb slave surprised -- yes?


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, so, I can''t be with your master."


    The dumb slave''s face was a little dark - but the master didn''t want to let you go.

 Chapter 792

    792, the new leader


    Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer the dumb slave.


    Gong Ling''an doesn''t let her leave, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t leave. If she can''t leave today, it doesn''t mean she won''t leave tomorrow.


    There''s always a hope in life, isn''t it?


    The dumb slave continued to draw - so, you can''t go, let the master be in charge.


    Gu Qianxue was too lazy to entangle himself in this topic, and then said, "Ya Ya doesn''t like Gong Ling''an very much? There is a saying that good, friends and wives can not be deceived, because Yaya likes him, so I can not rob ah


    The dumb slave looked low - the master didn''t like me.


    Thousand snow way, "that''s because Gong Ling''an hasn''t found ya ya''s good. Ya Ya is so cute. He will find it one day. When you two are together, isn''t it the best?"


    The dumb slave shook his head and looked at Gu Qianxue with a sincere look in his eyes - no, the master won''t like me, so long as I keep silent at one side.


    Qianxue grabs her hair and wants to switch the topic. Suddenly, a picture comes into her mind.


    She didn''t notice it. Now she thought of a strange thing. Today''s Gong Ling''an is not wearing the clothes of Nanyue, but wearing the religious costumes of the Ming religion of the state of Chu Yan? He''s mixed up with the underworld religion? He controls the leader of the underworld sect. If he really wants to join the underworld sect, it should be easy.


    However, what should be done clearly is just like a thorn in Gu Qianxue''s heart.


    "Yaya, how did Gong Ling''an wear the clothes of Chu Yan today? What''s going on in the church? Can you tell me? "


    The dumb slave hesitated.


    Thousands of snow rose wolf grandmother''s smile, seduced, "your master son certainly didn''t let you keep secret from me? Because it''s not a secret, you can tell me If you ask for secrecy, you won''t struggle like that.


    The dumb slave knows that the master will become the new leader of the underworld sect tomorrow.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a moment. She suspected that she had misread or misunderstood the gesture.


    The dumb slave once again showed her that the master was going to be the leader in a simpler way.


    Qian Xue didn''t understand, "you mean Gong Ling''an wants to be the leader of the underworld religion?"


    The dumb slave nodded.


    "How could it be that he How did you become the leader of the underworld sect? " Qian Xue has a premonition that this is true.


    Dumb slave hesitated, thought about it and did not dare to say, holding a cool bucket of water, he washed out and left Gu Qianxue himself in the room.


    In a flash, another day passed.


    On this day, Gu Qianxue was not idle. Although he was full of doubts, he still tried to exercise and adjust his constitution in his room.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the iron lock, and my heart jumped suddenly.


    She put down her pen and stared at it with wide eyes.


    When the door opened, it was not the dumb slave who came first, but Gong Ling''an dressed in bright red.


    This kind of dress, which she had seen before, was the dress she wore when she saw the leader of the underworld sect for the first time.


    Red and black alternate, giving people a sense of solemnity, solemnity and coldness.


    The black narrow robe, which wrapped his thin and tall body, was covered in a red robe, which was as long as the ground and decorated with gold patterns.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue has seen Gong Ling''an wear such formal clothes No, I used to see him in the Royal Palace of Nanyue, but his momentum was quite different.


    There is no so-called leisure free and easy, there are only introverted and respected.


    It has to be said that at this time, Gong Ling''an can not help but be awed.


    Gong Ling''an enters, and two deities follow behind him.


    The deity came forward and warned in a loud voice, "the leader in front of me should kneel down."


    Gong Ling an but a wave of hands, "she does not need, you back down."


    "Yes."


    Although the deity did not understand, he retreated obediently.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "you just Usurped the throne? "


    She didn''t know what other words she used besides usurping the throne.


    "It''s not usurping the throne, it''s abdication," Gong Ling''an said quietly, without any complacency, as if this was a very common thing.


    "No objection?" Qian Xue asked.


    Gong Ling''an''s delicate thin lips slowly lifted a radian, "passing on the position of the leader to his son, who can oppose it?"


    In a word, Gu Qianxue has already guessed before and after. "Why did you suddenly Do you want to be the leader of the underworld sect? Or that''s what you really want, isn''t it? "


    Gong Ling''an raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh, if I want to, the throne of Nanyue kingdom is also mine. It''s not rare to be the leader of the Ming religion."


    "Why did you suddenly..." However, the voice stopped suddenly, and the tone of Qianxue suddenly changed, "but it''s also good to have a home."


    Where can the second prince go with hatred? Now Gu Qianxue thinks that it is best for the second prince to become the leader of the underworld sect. If he has a position, he will have some motivation in his future life.Hope, he can let go of his hatred.


    Gong Ling''an listened to her words and sneered, "it''s not you, want to see the sun again?"


    "Ah? What is it to do with me? " Qian Xue then thought of the request she had made a few days ago.


    Gong Ling an slowly paced in the room. "Chu Yanguo is not so peaceful as you think. Although the master and Emperor seem peaceful, they are actually tit for tat. The whole denomination is full of eyeliner, teaching, teaching, emperors, and... Some people in the world. "


    Thousands of snow galloping: did Gong Ling''an discover the blood moon building?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place. That''s why I''m in a hurry to take the place." Gong Ling''an finished and turned to the door. With great strength, the red robe crossed the beautiful arc in the air, making it more strange.


    Out of the basement, up the stairs, through the long corridor, finally to the heavy stone gate.


    When he pressed the mechanism and the stone gate opened slowly, Gu Qianxue even had a desire to cry, and even took out the secret whistle to blow wildly regardless of other desires.


    But she put up with it.


    The people of xueyuelou are forced to attack, but they may not be good. What''s the use of being strong in martial arts? Poison is better than martial arts!


    She knows that xueyuelou is insidious, but when it comes to insidiousness, she thinks Gong Ling''an is better.


    Take a deep breath and depress the impulse at the bottom of your heart.


    Now that it has been delayed to the present, it is not short of the last few days.


    Gu Qianxue followed Gong Ling''an, all the way to the depths of the fire hall.


    Out of the accompanying deity, there was no one around, feeling the greatness of power, making such a huge hall look like an empty city.


    The ground is marble, walking on it can send out crisp footstep sound, and then the footstep sound returns in the open space.


    After walking straight for ten minutes, I passed through numerous corridors and corridors. I went down the stairs and went up the stairs. It was like drilling at the bottom of the mountain for several times, and finally came to a gate.


    The two deities were instructed to step forward quickly and press the mechanism buttons on both sides at the same time.


    The sound of boom, the stone door opened.


    All of a sudden, the glare of sunlight into Gu Qianxue''s eyes.


    Outside the door, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the shadows of the trees are gorgeous.

 Chapter 793

    793, dairyn


    when he opened the door, the two magistrates stood by the side of the gate behind their hands without even looking inside.


    Gong Ling''an looked at the surprised Gu Qianxue and said, "don''t you want to see the sun again, why don''t you go in?"


    Perhaps it was imprisoned for a long time, just like the caged bird forgot to fly, Gu Qianxue had a dull time, "I know." Then he went inside.


    But before the man entered, he was grabbed by Gong Ling''an, "this is called Dailin, which is the place allowed to enter by the religious masters of all ages. There are many poisons, some of which I have only read in books before, but I haven''t touched them. Are you afraid of poisoning?"


    Gu Qianxue, who knows what Dai Lin is not Dai Lin, "afraid."


    Palace Ling an see Gu Qianxue so honest, first is a Leng, then smile, let her go first into.


    Gu Qianxue wants to remind the other party to slow down and not accidentally run into any poisonous herbs and poisons, but then he feels that he is really bored. Only when he is poisoned can she escape.


    Entering the paradise of flowers and plants, you can smell a faint smell of sulfur.


    In addition, Gu Qianxue judged that there must be a hot spring nearby, but the hot spring was different from others because of its medicinal fragrance.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Hang out." He replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Continue to move forward, through a flat square, into a porch, above a stone plaque, the words Dailin.


    The porch is winding and surrounded by blooming flowers.


    "Wait!" Qian Xue shouts, she stops in front of a gem blue flower, "is this the ghost butterfly grass?"


    Gong Ling''an stopped and looked back at the past, gently picked her eyebrows, "not bad."


    Gu Qianxue knew that the poison of guidiecao was not in the flower but in the root, so he boldly reached out to touch it. "There are really gem blue flowers in the world. Tut Tut, I used to feel strange when I read it in the book. Most modern blue enchantresses are dyed, otherwise, we can''t cultivate this pure blue. If we transplant it to modern times, we will surely make a lot of money." Murmured.


    Gu Qianxue''s favorite is the blue enchantress, the gem blue, beautiful exquisite, now see this can be comparable to the blue enchantress flowers, can not help but stop to watch.


    Gong Ling''an frowned and looked at the ghost butterfly grass suspiciously, "such a strange color, do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it." Gu Qianxue nodded.


    Palace Ling an clear, "like to take off, with me."


    Thousand snow but smile way, "although like also need not pick, let it open well." Then, no longer attached, follow him.


    Gong Ling''an only lightly looked at Gu Qianxue, and then took a deep look at the ghost butterfly grass, "blue enchantress?" Take your eyes back and continue to lead.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a hot spring.


    "After a long time of trouble, are you here to take me to the hot spring?" Gu Qianxue laughs.


    I saw that the hot spring water constantly gushing out, accompanied by the smell of sulfur, a floating smoky hot spring pool reflected in front of you. Different from ordinary hot springs, there are lotus flowers on the spring.


    Thousands of snow surprised, can not help but squat close, was about to reach out to test the water temperature, just remembered that the forest is full of strange, "hot spring, poisonous?" Asked cautiously.


    "No Clear voice with a trace of smile, as if joking.


    Qian Xue then put her hand in.


    The water is very hot.


    She thought that the lotus was false, so she reached out and touched it twice, and found that it was true.


    How can plants survive in such hot water when it''s half cooked?


    "You brought me because of the lotus?" Qian Xue asked, is this lotus also a rare poison?


    "No He denied again, reaching for the hill behind the hot spring, "look there."


    Gu Qianxue looked up, but found that there was a house on the hill. The house was extremely exquisite, as in the painting, everything was red, but the roof was glazed tiles, glittering in the sun.


    Red walls, green leaves, and flowers.


    If it is not known that this is called Dailin, Gu Qianxue really has a kind of feeling of paradise.


    Although it is full of poisons, the world is so exquisite and perfect.


    Blue sky, white cloud, and


    When Gu Qianxue saw the mute slave waving to her excitedly at the top of the mountain, she immediately understood, "do you mean to let me live here from now on?" Trembling, she pointed to the beautiful house on the top of the mountain.


    It''s not like being spoiled by the golden house, but living on the ground and sending signals to the outside world.


    But when the four words "Jinwucangjiao" came into my mind, I immediately felt confused and shook my head - bah, bah, what kind of Jinwucangjiao, crow''s mouth.


    Palace Ling an see Gu Qianxue surprise, lip angle also hook again.


    "It''s very safe here. Almost no one is allowed to enter except the leader of the underworld sect. The whole dairylin, apart from you and the dumb slaves, is the only dainu who will never leave dairylin. "


    "The dainu who never left Dailin?" Thousands of snow froze.Gong Ling''an slightly side of the head, looking at the distance is working waiting for herbs.


    Qian Xue knows that she is a poor man controlled by drugs.


    Chu Yan state, really terrible!


    The ghost eating ghost sect is the most terrible of all.


    Gong Ling''an looked natural and climbed the hill along the path. "Originally, I didn''t want to take over the underworld religion in a short time, but since you are eager to live on land, you can only advance it." After a long pause, he asked softly, "do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Gu Qianxue say? "Yes."


    Qian Xue''s heart was heavy, and she only prayed for the smooth transmission of the signal. Otherwise, she might be imprisoned here for life, just like those Dai nu.


    When Gu Qianxue was meditating, a Dai Nu came.


    Gong Ling''an whispered something, dainu knelt down and left.


    Later, Gu Qianxue followed Gong Ling''an around Dailin for a long time, and the more he left, the colder he was.


    It turned out that Dailin was not so much a forest as a small basin surrounded by hills.


    Don''t look down upon these hills. There are many poisons, miasma and weird array. There is not even a bird on the mountain, even if the religious deity intrudes by mistake, it will also poison the forest. The corpse becomes the feed nutrient for the poison, not to mention outsiders.


    Even if the blood moon building received the signal, what can it do?


    Rao a whole circle, back to the hot spring, palace Ling an looked at Gu Qianxue pale cheek, "not happy?"


    Thousands of snow drooping eyes, powerless way, "some tired bar."


    He suddenly put his hand on her cheek, soft voice, "tired go back to rest, you just detoxify, weak body, since here, you rest at ease."


    Qian Xue was surprised and used to pinching his neck, but he was not used to touching his face, so he stepped back quickly.


    Don''t return it. OK. When you retreat, you will fall into the hot spring.


    Gong Ling''an was stunned, and his eyes were sullen.


    Hot spring, Gu Qianxue''s heart is more and more cold - what does he mean, why suddenly touch her face? What''s going on?

 Chapter 794

    794, the outgoing signal


    Gong Ling''an frowned tightly, "why, think I can''t touch you? Don''t forget, you and I are engaged. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue opened his mouth to retort, but didn''t say anything for a long time, "that That That engagement doesn''t count. "


    Gong Ling''an sneered, "it depends on what I mean." Then he glared at her coldly and turned away.


    Gu Qianxue just sat in the hot spring. The hot spring water was very hot, but she was shocked.


    Until the dumb slave ran down and pulled Gu Qianxue out.


    "Hiss -" Qian Xue took a breath.


    Hot springs are like this. They are very hot when they are moving, and they can adapt to the temperature when they are still.


    Dumb slave is anxious for Gu Qianxue to wring the water on his clothes, and then he takes Gu Qianxue to the mountain.


    Qianxue or unable to wake up from the muddle, what does Gong Ling''an mean? Do you like her Can''t you? No matter how she said, it was also his indirect killing of her mother''s enemy. Besides, the relationship between the two people was really irreconcilable.


    Soon, up the hill, into the delicate courtyard.


    When entering the courtyard, Gu Qianxue was surprised again.


    The house is so beautiful. Far away, I only think it''s a red building. But when we get closer, we can find that no matter the wall or the column, whether it''s brick or wood, it''s coated with cinnabar, which makes the light pearly in the sun.


    In particular, the vermilion pillars, on which bamboo and flowers are painted with silver powder, outline the whole house as if it were a woman''s house.


    Gu Qianxue gathers her eyebrows. If Dailin is the leader of the Ming sect of all ages, then this house has no reason to be like this It''s feminine.


    Only one reason may be that the house was temporarily repaired.


    Gu Qianxue did not care to change clothes, first went to the post, reached for the silver powder, actually stained down a little, confirmed the idea.


    Scalp is numb, how is this to return a responsibility in the end?


    Does Gong Ling''an really want a golden house to hide its beauty?


    Isn''t Gong Ling''an going to kill her? She is sure that Gong Ling''an was not interested in her before. When did she begin to be interested?


    What merit does she have that she is not appreciated, and she can''t change it?


    Tight room, room furnishings are carved jade carving, soft hanging yarn, carved exquisite furniture, exhausted the mind of skilled craftsman.


    The mute slave led it into one of the rooms.


    When they opened, it was amazing again.


    This is a cloakroom! Inside, there are all kinds of colorful dresses, all kinds of materials and colors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s Willow eyebrows locked, the mute slave gently touched Qian Xue''s arm, as if asking for the reason.


    Gu Qianxue turned and took the dumb slave''s arms with both hands. "Ya Ya, tell me the truth. How do you persuade your master to be responsible for me? Is he going to be responsible for me in this way? " Point to the post.


    A series of questions confused the dumb slave, shaking his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Qian Xue sighed, went into the room, picked up a green gauze skirt and put it on, "evil sect, how could he suddenly change his temperament? Did he become the leader of the cult, and was his enemy lowered his head?"


    Dumb slave didn''t know what the head was, but helped Gu Qianxue to get dressed and dragged her out in a hurry.


    "Yaya, what did you take me to do?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Dumb slave also does not answer, she is very strong, with some strength can pull Gu Qianxue like a dead dog.


    Finally, to a door.


    The door is closed, and it is still a vermilion door. Flowers and birds and flowers are carved on the edge of the window. It is a door that can be used as a work of art. Besides, the paper of the window edge is made of gauze, so you can see everything in the room.


    The dumb slave opens the door happily, Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    The room was full of blue.


    It''s guidiegrass.


    Corner of the mouth smoked, Gong Ling''an, this is the ghost butterfly grass as a blue enchantress used? Fortunately, the toxicity of guidiegrass lies in the root. If it is on the petals or branches, this room can be regarded as a poison cave.


    Do you like it?


    How can Gu Qianxue answer yes?


    Qian Xue sighed and looked at the dumb slave with a helpless expression, and stroked her forehead, "I like it very much, but would you go with me first?"


    The dumb slave kept nodding.


    So, they went out of the house one after the other.


    Gu Qian returns on the snow road and comes to the stone gate when he comes.


    The stone gate is heavy, not much lighter than the wall.


    "Ya Ya, if I guess correctly, the switch of the stone gate is only in the main hall. It can only be opened from inside the hall, not from Dailin, right?" Qianxue slowly stepped forward, reached out to touch the stone gate, with internal force, gently pushed, motionless.


    The dumb slave nodded.


    "Ya Ya, you are strong. Can you open the door?" Qian Xue asked again.


    The dumb slave shook his head and made a gesture with his hand - I couldn''t push ten of them."So I''m under house arrest, and I''m just transferred from the underground to the ground, right?" Gu Daixue, what if we forget? Waiting to die in it


    Dumb slave shakes his head - can plant food to eat, will not starve to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly, but in the next moment, the bottom of her eyes flashed a calculation, "go, accompany me everywhere, stay in the ground for a long time, come to the ground, just feel like entering heaven, happy."


    The dumb slave accompanied him with a smile, and the two swam along the edge of dairylin once.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s second visit.


    Along the way, from time to time Dai Nu was working, or farming the fields, or playing with poisonous weeds. The paradise gave people a sense of nothingness.


    Go to the edge of Dailin, Gu Qianxue reaches out to touch the wall.


    She speculated that the hall of fire was built on a small hill, and the palace was built. Later, the former religious masters dug a Tiankeng from the hill and formed a basin. The central part of the basin is like a landscape layout, and a small closed space is made. Around it, poison and miasma are used as a natural barrier, so that people inside Dailin can''t go out and people outside can''t enter.


    "Ya Ya, I I want to... " Thousand snow face a pair of coquettish appearance, the eyeground actually flashed, pressed the voice, "I want to pee."


    The dumb slave nodded and began to look for places.


    In ancient times, it was a little good. There was no public toilet, no matter what officials and ladies, when they were in a hurry, they could only solve it outside. At most, they could find a place to cover it.


    Gu Qianxue finds a place full of flowers and plants.


    "Yaya, I''ll be right here, your face in that direction Yes, yes, look at it, or I''ll be afraid of the dainu peeping Snow squints, eyes full of calculation.


    Poor and innocent dairynui, they are so black.


    The dumb slave naturally agreed and stood at the position designated by Gu Qianxue, facing the direction designated by Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue squatted down, staring warily at the dumb slave, took out the secret whistle and blew it eagerly.


    At the same time, at another place.


    The visiting deity received the signal again.


    This time, he is not around. Jueshang and others who are lurking in the dark also feel the signal.

 Chapter 795

    795, familiar


    "signal, signal!" A person whispers exclamation, Rao is calm killer, also excited.


    After all, for a few days, the whole blood moon tower took turns to inspect the palace, nervous and tired, as if stretching a string, painful.


    Now I get the signal, I feel very moved.


    "Don''t panic!" Jueshang warned people, "don''t move." Then he took out the secret whistle and whistled a few times.


    Dai Lin, received the signal Gu Qianxue is also moved to almost cry out.


    Got in touch!


    Finally got in touch!


    This time, Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to brag. He just bit the whistle in his mouth and blew three times gently - I''m fine!


    She doesn''t care whether the other party can hear "I''m OK" or "I love you" through three shakes or not. She is a dead horse doctor, but she''s not.


    Jueshang first sent a person to report the news to the master, and the other side also blew a few times.


    Gu Qianxue counts his fingers. Five times, it''s what do you mean? "Have you eaten today?" "What''s the weather like?" "Have you been beaten?"


    Just when Gu Qianxue is ready to blow a secret whistle to respond, the dumb slave suddenly turns around and sees Gu Qianxue holding the secret whistle in his mouth.


    Suddenly, very embarrassed.


    Gu Qianxue consciously blew three times - over! Eggs! Yes!


    The dumb slave looked at Gu Qianxue, blinked, and then stroked with his hand - have you finished urinating? What''s that on your lips?


    Gu Qianxue quickly stood up to pick up his pants. After finishing, he pulled the secret whistle from his mouth and pulled it down from the rope. "Well, this little gold stick was given to me by my mother. I''ve been used to it since I was a child. I just pulled it from the rope and I''m afraid it will fall off the ground, so I hold it in my mouth." Then he passed the whistle.


    The best way to get rid of the other party''s doubts is to make the lie complete and let the other party check it in person.


    Although the dumb slave has no idea, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether he will report the matter to Gong Ling''an.


    After receiving the hand, the dumb slave looked over and over. It was true that a small gold bar had no pattern on it, so he gave it back to Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue is relieved, just worried about how to send the signal next time.


    "Let''s keep walking." Gu Qianxue road.


    Dumb slave nods, accompany, two people then along Dai Lin edge to continue to move forward.


    On the other side.


    It''s also a coincidence that Lu weilou was not there a few days ago. Now, just after returning to the East holy city, I heard that he received a signal. Before the house entered, he disguised himself as a dusty man and sneaked into the main city of the underworld sect.


    However, Gu Qianxue has left, and they can no longer receive the signal.


    The atmosphere is repressive.


    It''s quite different from the excitement before.


    Lu weilou, dressed in the costume of a deity, stands still, aloof and upright. His posture is full of fright and alienation. Outsiders can''t see his expression through his mask, but his murderous spirit has already explained everything.


    He stood quietly at the foot of the mountain, as calm as before a storm.


    Just when everyone thought the LORD would be furious, Lu weilou suddenly said, "the spread distance of the secret Sentry is ten Zhang. Your soldiers are divided into eight routes and continue to transmit signals according to the direction."


    "Yes The people immediately received the order, exchanged a little, and soon went to their respective directions.


    Lu Wei tower jumped up to the eaves of the back hall of the fire hall, followed by a few feet, and then jumped to the top.


    Standing at the top of the hall, Lu weilou looks at it like a sculpture, but I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Dailin.


    Gu Qianxue changed a place, "ouch, I''m tired of walking. Ya Ya, are you tired?"


    The dumb slave was not tired and shook his head.


    "Let''s find a place to rest." Gu Qianxue road.


    Of course, dumb slaves are willing.


    "There''s a big stone there. Let''s go over there." With that, he pointed to a protruding flat stone on the wall of the mountain section.


    Gu Qianxue sat on the top, squinting around, "the scenery here is really beautiful." But he wondered in his heart how to separate the dumb slaves.


    The dumb slave nodded his head in agreement.


    Qian Xue pretended to be embarrassed, "Ya Ya, I Thirsty... "


    The dumb slave knew it clearly and stroked with his hands - shall we go back to drink water?


    Dailin is not big, even if the normal speed, a stick of incense time can also walk back.


    "The problem is, I can''t walk any more," Qian Xue frowned and looked innocent and weak. "Now I''m tired and thirsty. What should I do?"


    Dumb slave turned around and squatted down, motioning Gu Qianxue to climb on her back and return it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to go back now, ya ya," she said, reaching out to pull the dumb slave up. Her voice was gentle, "I haven''t seen the sun for such a long time under the ground. At first, I really don''t want to go back. I want to enjoy the sunshine."


    The dumb slave scratched his head with his hand.


    "Ya Ya, ask dainu over there if they have water. I think there must be wells here." Thousands of snow fingers not far away is working figure.Dumb slave also did not think much, nodded and ran over.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to neglect, when the dumb slave left the sight of the moment, he took the secret whistle in his mouth and blew it desperately.


    At the top of the fire hall, the figure suddenly moved and put his hand on his ear and looked around.


    Among the killers of blood moon building, there are also people who receive signals.


    Because of the distance, some people received it, while others did not.


    Jueshang drew a topographic map on the ground, circled the position of several people who received the signal, and then combined with the position of receiving the signal before, condensed eyebrow and pondered.


    At this time, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, a burst of yellow sand, is the arrival of dangerous buildings.


    "Lord, please come and see here!" Jueshang immediately respectfully said, the look is also very rigorous, he stretched out his hand to the sketch map drawn on the ground. "The first time we received the signal was here, the second time we were here, and these people received the signal and the others didn''t receive it, so my subordinates predicted that the princess has moved, and the route is like this." And he drew a line.


    "Signal." Lu weilou orders.


    Immediately someone took out a secret whistle and blew it.


    When Gu Qianxue in Dailin received the signal, he almost burst into tears.


    She also rushed to blow.


    Unfortunately, the dumb slave soon brought the water back. After Gu Qianxue also blew, he also collected the secret whistle.


    Dumb slave one face flatters ground to contribute water, Gu Qianxue takes over with a bitter smile, drank a few.


    The water is clear and sweet, but it can''t be sweet.


    The mother gold in the ear was shaking, but Gu Qianxue couldn''t respond with a bitter smile, "after drinking water, we have strength, we continue to move forward." If dairylin doesn''t get a good signal outside, she can infer that if she can''t get a new location, she can figure out.


    Although it is not possible to enter dairylin from the outside, it is better than looking for it at a loss.


    Dumb slave see Gu Qianxue still want to go, then follow, two people continue to move forward.


    Outside Dailin.


    In any case, there are only two possibilities for sending a signal but no response.


    First, it is inconvenient to respond.


    Second, it is out of scope.


    At a time when people did not know what to do, they heard a "go", and Lu weilou had already flown to the West.

 Chapter 796

    796, thin squeeze!


    People don''t understand why the Lord is so determined. It seems that The Lord knows the princess Qianxue very well.


    However, the Lord and princess Qianxue are the first to know each other!


    With puzzled, they follow Lu weilou to the next foothold.


    And Dailin.


    Gu Qianxue is not blind.


    From the first foothold to the second foothold, she walked a total of 500 steps. Her height was about 165 cm. According to the standard of women''s pace of this height, one step was about 50 cm, and 500 step was 250 meters.


    As she pretended to be a landscape, she counted her steps in silence.


    Stop again at 500 steps, "sit for a while, still tired." Then he sat down with the stone.


    The mute slave was very obedient and waited obediently.


    "Oh, by the way, where is the water?" Qian Xue asked.


    Dumb slave a Leng, face embarrassed, because just drink the remaining water was poured out.


    Gu Qianxue frowned and looked at the mute slave with a face of grievance. The mute slave immediately understood it, patted his chest and ran to continue to look for water. Qianxue took the opportunity to blow a secret whistle.


    Outside Dailin, people get a message.


    The killers are very surprised - how can the Lord conclude that Princess Qianxue is moving? How do you know when and where QianXue princess will settle down? Although the secret whistle is far away, if you go in the wrong direction, you still can''t receive the signal.


    Then, all afternoon, Gu Qianxue walked and stopped, trying his best to support the dumb slave. Leng was walking around Dailin.


    When he returned to his room, Gu Qianxue was not tired at all. He ate, drank and rested all the way. However, the poor dumb slave ran around like a bee. His face was red and his nose and forehead showed signs of sunburn.


    Unlike yellow people, white people are more likely to get sunburnt due to the lack of melanin in their skin.


    If according to the ethnic division of modern China, are not the people of Chu Yan exactly white?


    Qian Xue felt guilty. When she came back, she put vinegar in cold water to wash her face.


    In the room, dark fragrance surging, a dazzling blue.


    In the snow grass, Gu Ji''s ghost is not good.


    Just at this time, outside the door came a little ring, is the sound of footsteps, and then heard a familiar voice, "Gu Qianxue?"


    Thousand snow a Leng, eyebrow tight frown, palace Ling an how come again? Didn''t he just take over as the leader of Hades? Whether forced or purposeful, a new official should be very busy when he takes office.


    Gu Qianxue goes out, coincides with Gong Ling''an inward, two people meet.


    Although the house is exquisite and luxurious, it is not big. Whether it is the room or the porch, it has been characterized by delicacy. When the two meet in this way, the space is slightly narrow, but there is a trace of ambiguity.


    Also do not know, this ambiguity is due to the area, or because of the faint fragrance of flowers.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and quickly stepped back a few steps What can I do for you? "


    However, among the blue flowers, the girl in green is graceful and graceful, charming but not evil, soft but not weak, proud but not crazy. What catches the eye more than her more beautiful face is her unique temperament.


    Gong Ling''an slightly frowned, but his face was still as usual, "can you come here, do you forget to exchange terms?"


    See Gu Qianxue a face of confusion, he also good heart way, "is not to cure the taste of the seat?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "but how to improve the condition of the disease I have put forward, the recipe also handed to the cook, this is not good?" Because of this disease did not have the slightest assurance, Gu Qianxue rubbed the ground with a word of "improvement" for fear of being caught.


    Obviously, Gong Ling''an did not investigate this word, "since food tonic, dishes are medicine. It is the cook who prepares the medicine every day, not you. Even if it is cured in the future, whose credit is it?"


    It''s her, of course.


    Gu Qianxue cried in his heart, but he was not naive enough to quarrel with the other side.


    This is the reality of the world. There are many times when quarrels can not solve problems. "What do you want?"


    Gong Ling an said, "do not want to how, how to cure in the past, how to cure in the future."


    Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly turned black. After a long time of fighting, Gong Ling''an brought her to the ground. Instead of hiding her beauty in a golden house, she set up a special canteen, where the kitchen was hidden in the golden house?


    "What if I don''t do it?" Snow''s voice is cold and confrontational.


    "It''s easy, the deal is cancelled, and you''ll go back to the underground immediately. You''ll never see the sun in your life." Gong Ling''an slowly stretched out his hand and pulled down his neat lapel. His red robe with gold thread, with religious dignity and holiness, matched with his impeccable face, seemed to make people blind.


    "You..."


    Gong Ling''an stretched out his hand, the dumb slave was very bad, and he kept gesticulating with his hand - thousand snow, you can bear it, cook, don''t go back to the underground palace.


    Gu Qianxue can''t go back to the underground palace. Now she has been in contact with the people of the blood moon building. If she goes back, it will fail!"You can''t die even if you''re cooking." Gu Qianxue was angry to go to the kitchen, but found that someone was blocking the door.


    Good dogs get out of the way!


    A word almost came out, but it was swallowed by the mouth.


    She was not afraid to die or be beaten, but victory was just around the corner, and she could not ruin the result because of her own enthusiasm.


    "Let''s let go." He was very angry.


    Gong Ling''an but slightly hook lips, body not let.


    Thousand snow sneer, "you don''t let, don''t blame me." Said, rushed forward, with the body severely hit the people in the way.


    But the unexpected thing found that Gong Ling''an was thin and weak, but standing in the same place was like a piece of iron pile.


    Helpless, can only side around the past, in the back of someone''s head mercilessly one eye.


    Seeing that they didn''t pinch each other, the dumb slave sighed with relief, and then chased Gu Qianxue. Most of the meaning was to make Gu Qianxue bear with it, and the master was still very kind.


    Into the kitchen, Gu Qianxue''s gas also dissipated a lot.


    Although Luoli is not good at her twenty years old, she is not very good at her mind.


    Select food materials, wash, cut, a complete set of business is extremely skilled.


    "Yaya, help me squeeze the orange into orange juice." The busy Gu Qianxue throws an orange to the dumb slave.


    Oranges are rich in vitamin C. whether taking traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, vitamin C should be added to improve immunity, increase body absorption capacity and promote metabolism.


    The dumb slave has great strength, and the small hand with a big palm is a natural juicer.


    She rolled her arms and sleeves, and was about to show off, but she was stopped.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue said. Then, her beautiful eyes flashed a sinister light. She reached out and took another orange from the shelf.


    It''s half green, obviously.


    Gu Qianxue tears the skin a little, picks out the flesh to put in the mouth.


    Sure enough, sour bitter, and a bit astringent!


    "Squeeze this," Gu Qianxue smile more insidious, "remember, squeeze thin, not a drop of waste."

 Chapter 797

    797, retribution of mischief


    when Gu Qianxue and the dumb slave bring the delicious dishes of Xugui flavor to the table, Gong Ling''an is lazily leaning on the chair, looking at the file in his hand.


    He lowered his eyes, and his thick eyelashes moved like butterfly wings, casting some light and shadow on his cheek.


    His face was calm, but his thick eyebrows wrinkled as if he were thinking something.


    This is a side Gu Qianxue has never seen. If you put it a few months ago, you will only find this scene ridiculous. After all, you are the most ignorant Prince of Nanyue kingdom.


    I don''t know whether Gu Qianxue''s actions are light or they are reviewing the dossier. The man''s attention is too focused. The dishes have been on the table for a long time. He doesn''t raise his head, but his thick eyebrows are getting tighter.


    Gu Qianxue and dumb slave stood aside for a long time, and finally did not resist, "if you don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    For a long time, Gong Ling''an raised his head, but he fixed his eyes on Gu Qianxue.


    Thousand snow a Leng, subconsciously reach out to touch a face, "have What''s the problem? "


    Gong Ling''an slowly opened the eyebrow knot and closed the file on one side.


    Gu Qianxue went to see it.


    But there are three words written on the file - the collection of saints and daughters.


    What do you mean?


    Dumb slave but a face respectful, no half silk doubt appearance, Gu Qianxue concluded, dumb slave is aware of the inside story.


    Gong Ling''an began to eat, "what are you still standing for? Sit down."


    Gu Qianxue said, "no, I Not hungry. "


    Today is really not hungry, because to find a way to send a signal, two of her many excuses are hungry. She ordered the dumb slave to look for food. She went around Dailin and ate two steamed buns and a steamed bread. At this time, she was not hungry. She was a little bit full.


    "Sit down, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Helpless, can only sit down.


    Fortunately, Gong Ling''an seems to be in a good mood today. She didn''t force her to eat. Otherwise, she would make sour plum soup to eat.


    Gong Ling''an''s dining posture is very elegant and slow. He has been looking down and does not know what he is thinking.


    A meal ends in silence.


    Seeing Gong Ling''an finished his meal, he washed his hands with a small golden basin brought by the dumb slave. Qian Xue slightly narrowed his eyes, "Hey, you haven''t drunk the juice yet? Vitamin C supplementation can promote nutrient absorption


    Gu Qianxue is serious and suppresses the impulse to laugh.


    Gong Ling''an takes a deep look at Gu Qianxue and drops his eyes to see the orange juice.


    Every meal has juice, Gong Ling''an has been used to it, so he got up and had a drink.


    Gu Qianxue peeps nervously, she hopes that the man in front of her can spray out the juice.


    Unfortunately, Gong Ling''an just drank quietly, without any change in his expression.


    Disappointed Very disappointed!


    Yes, his sense of taste is out of order. He teases people with his sense of taste. Isn''t he making faces at the blind?


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply and then bowed his head helplessly.


    All of a sudden, I just feel black in front of my eyes.


    Gu Qianxue is just about to raise his head, but his chin is grasped by others and suddenly lifted up.


    The next moment, the lips meet.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned because he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do except open his eyes.


    But this is not over, he pried open her mouth, a sour influx.


    It''s the juice from the raw orange.


    The juice was bitterly sour, but it could not hide her shock.


    He let go of her, turned out of the room, red clothing because of action set off a small arc, if the water spray, only left gaping Gu Qianxue.


    By the door, the mute slave was also shocked, his eyes widened, his hands tightly covered his cheek, his face was red, and even he forgot to see the ceremony for the master.


    Gu Qianxue fell into a chair, his face red and white and blue.


    This What''s going on?


    What does that mean? No Does that guy really miss her?


    Is her Peach Blossom Festival too good?


    This is what kind of peach blossom luck, clearly is rotten peach blossom!


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue decided another thing - it''s better to wait for the rescue honestly, don''t do it! This time it was Well, what''s next time I don''t know? If the other party really wants to do something unconventional, she can''t think of any way to resist.


    Although, as a modern person, she has become a young woman who has lost her feet and doesn''t have to hang herself, she still Try to protect yourself.


    More and more think that today''s behavior is too risky, she should not make any raw orange juice, wrong!


    Just at this time, the dumb slave sneaked forward and blinked a pair of eyes, as if throwing a wink at Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue fought two cold wars, "Ya Ya, what do you want to say?"


    The dumb slave stretched out two hands and clenched them into fists. His thumb was like a little head, and his smile on his face was also very ambiguous.


    Gu Qianxue is too lazy to analyze the meaning of the sign language. He thinks about it with his knees, which is almost clear. "Don''t make fun of me, Yaya. I ask you, do you know what the collection of saints'' girls Gong Ling''an just saw means?"The ambiguity on the dumb slave''s face suddenly froze, and then visible to the naked eye, his face changed from red to white, and his head dropped slowly.


    "What on earth is it?" Qian Xue is also nervous.


    The dumb slave raised his head with guilt in his eyes, and gestured that the master was afraid to The Virgin was chosen.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand at the beginning of the period, and then he understood that he was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s true that after the new leader of the underworld sect ascends the throne, he needs to select a saint from among the outstanding women in his sect. He should not only be of the same age, but also have outstanding appearance and exquisite poison skills. Because the saint should not only become the right and left hand of the leader, but also become a virtuous wife.


    Even if the patriarch does not marry a saint, the saint can not resist the master''s blasphemy. It is one of the most important tasks to have children for him.


    "It''s a good thing for Gong Ling''an to choose a saint." Gu Qianxue clapped his hands happily.


    The dumb slave saw the ghost''s expression in an instant and called out angrily. He was too lazy to play sign language. He had to vent his dissatisfaction with his voice.


    "You mean that if your master has a saint, he will not like me, will he?" Qian Xue asked with a smile.


    The dumb slave nodded.


    Qian Xue is more proud, "it''s better if you don''t like it. We''ll live together in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumb slave, and then "ah ah ah ah" to shout, but do not know what is shouting.


    Gu Qianxue''s look suddenly changed, less of the previous teasing, a serious face, "you have a tongue but can''t pronounce, tongue in swallowing function also can''t play a role," the voice stopped, "Ya Ya, you tell me honestly, since when you were dumb, have you been so since childhood?"


    Mention of their own defects, dumb slave Leng, and behind the dew sad, nodded.


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrows, reaches out to pick up a chopstick that nobody has used, "Ya Ya, you open your mouth."


    Dumb slave does not understand, still obedient open mouth.


    Gu Qianxue gently poked the dumb slave''s tongue with his chopsticks, but found that the tongue was soft and moderate in size, not stiff and swollen, thus avoiding the possibility of wooden tongue disease.


    Because there was no silver needle, Gu Qianxue poked several acupoints on the jaw of the lower dumb slave with his finger set internal force, but found that the reaction was good.


    "It''s not the pathological changes of the tongue or the nervous system," Gu Qianxue muttered to himself, "how can you be mute?"

 Chapter 798

    798, mute slave poisoning


    the sky was getting dark, but the dumb slave seemed to be in a dream.


    Gu Qianxue wrote something in the room, the gem blue ghost butterfly grass in the light of the mapping cover the compelling color, with soft light.


    Write, put down the pen.


    "Ya Ya, come here." Gu Qianxue calls dumb slaves.


    The dumb slave left in a muddle.


    "Ya Ya, I initially judged that it was poisoning, but I didn''t know who was feeding it to you. Fortunately, the toxicity did not penetrate the whole body, so your tongue failed," Gu Qianxue explained slowly. "But after such a long time, I don''t know whether the poison can be solved or when. You also know the medicine and what you need to do?"


    After several hours of research and a general examination of the mute slave, Gu Qianxue determined that it was not other poison in the mute slave, but the same poison as the imperial concubine Qin - stiff limbs powder.


    Just because of coincidence, the toxicity did not extend to the whole body, only numb its tongue.


    The poisoner was saved before he continued to poison it.


    After that, the dumb slave was forced to be sold, and his life experience was lonely. He fled several years ago and was rescued by Gong Ling''an, who had just sneaked into the state of Chu Yan.


    Dumb slave blinked, still can''t accept what happened.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "what are you still in a daze? Go to boil the medicine. From tomorrow, I will stimulate your acupoints. It hurts a little."


    The dumb slave nodded and walked out of the room.


    Dumb slave left, Gu Qianxue this just arrived on the bed.


    Although the bed is old, it is maintained every year. The wood is bright and the texture is clear. Such a red sandalwood bed inlaid with gold will sell at a high price in modern times.


    The material used for bedding is very luxurious. Even Gu Qianxue doesn''t know the name of the cloth. He just feels comfortable and cool close to the skin.


    After walking all afternoon, I ran to be a cook again. I was already exhausted.


    Taking advantage of the dumb slave''s free time to cook medicine, Gu Qianxue lies on the bed, takes out the secret whistle, hesitates, and finally blows gently.


    In fact, she was hopeless.


    Because of this afternoon''s experiment, she almost knew that the whistle had radiation range.


    In the house, there are no shops in front of the village and not in the back. There is a certain distance between the mountain and the village. It''s strange if you can hear it.


    But when Gu Qianxue was playing with the secret whistle, suddenly, the auricle even slightly vibrated.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    She sprang out of bed in surprise.


    What does this mean That is to say, can they get her signal? That is to say, they were close to her?


    Thousands of snow Ning eyebrows, the secret whistle in the mouth, again blowing a few times.


    And then her ears vibrated, just as she had blown.


    There is a desire to cry, eyes are also red, "can contact good."


    Gu Qianxue knows that he can''t whistle any more, but lying on the bed, he can''t help but want to blow, as if only the vibration of the auricle can bring her a sense of security.


    She tried, gently, to blow.


    Soon, the other side responded very lightly.


    Not far away, outside the mountain, the flame hall.


    When night falls, the moon should be full, but it is covered by dark clouds.


    The black clouds are like ink dyed, stacked in layers, with black and white gradients.


    It''s going to rain.


    There was a man standing on the top of the tower. The man was dressed in black. He was tall and tall. The fierce evening wind rolled up his cloak. The black clothes and the black tower top were integrated into one. The cape was like a flag.


    He did not wear a mask, a pair of cold eyes staring at the middle of the mountain.


    Slender fingers holding a glittering whistle, from time to time in the mouth blowing a few times, thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled, never let go.


    After a short period of time, there was another hurricane and then heavy rain.


    In Dailin''s house.


    When the dumb slave entered the house, it began to rain.


    Gu Qianxue quickly put up the secret whistle, got up to welcome out, "is it raining? Fortunately, Yaya didn''t get wet. "


    The dumb slave nodded with a smile.


    "Did you drink the medicine?" Qian Xue asked.


    The dumb slave nodded happily again.


    Qian Xue reached out and touched her head. "It''s good to drink it. It''s reasonable to take medicine for three days for physical therapy, but We''d better start tomorrow. After a while you go to the kitchen and eat an orange. I''m going to have a rest. I''m so tired. "


    The dumb slave nodded his head like pounding garlic, but at the same time, he also had a question: if he took the medicine for three days, why did he have to start tomorrow?


    However, the dumb slave then realized that Qianxue must have hoped that she would recover earlier. Yes, it must be so.


    Thinking, then happily went to the kitchen to eat oranges to supplement what vitamin West.


    In the room, Gu Qianxue simply combed and changed her body. The soft fir served as underwear and lay on the bed.


    With a fragrant soft quilt cover on the body, incomparable comfort, but even if the body is extremely tired, but still no sleepiness.Why does Gu Qianxue speed up the treatment of dumb slaves? Because she had a feeling that she was leaving! It''s time to get out of this place! It''s going to be saved!


    Before that, she should try her best to cure the dumb slaves.


    It''s late at night.


    The downpour showed no sign of convergence.


    Insomnia Gu Qianxue again took out the secret whistle, she knew that she would not get a response, or could not help blowing a few times.


    Something unexpected happened to her, and her ears vibrated again.


    Gu Qianxue''s surprise!


    Blow again!


    So, sing and sing until she fell asleep.


    Because of insomnia, Gu Qianxue sleeps to the sun.


    I don''t know whether it was the night before I was very sleepy or how. I had a very heavy sleep and dreams. All dreams were basically things that happened when she just crossed.


    Before fainting, she felt someone put his hand on her forehead. After a while, she reached into her quilt, pulled her hand out, and cut her finger on her pulse.


    It''s like being Diagnosis.


    Qian Xue opened her eyes and was startled.


    Because in front of her was gong Ling''an in red robes. At this time, her face was very serious and she was standing behind her anxiously.


    "I''m not sick." Said, suddenly put back the hand, as if the general electric shock.


    "No disease, why sleep till now, lazy?" Gong Ling''an''s voice is peaceful, but there is a kind of joke in it.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but shrink to the bed, "do you come to rub rice again?" Forget it. You go out first. I''ll cook for you when I get dressed. "


    Mom, this is the canteen?


    Gong Ling''an sees Gu Qianxue''s defensive action, his face darkens a little, "what do you think this seat will do to you?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at him and didn''t answer, but he regretted the next moment. She didn''t want to eat this kind of dumb loss, "what do you do? What did you do yesterday that you forgot? I thought you were a gentleman. Now I see Oh, sure enough, it''s as black as a crow. "


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s scolding, Gong Ling''an didn''t continue to face black, but her face had a trace of smile. "If it wasn''t for your evil intention, I would punish you?"


    "There are thousands of ways to punish me. You can force me to eat oranges. It''s useless That way? " Gu Qianxue''s face turned red.

 Chapter 799

    The dumb slave''s face was red and red. She covered her cheeks with her hands, and her eyes of stars looked at Gu Qianxue and her master.


    Gong Ling''an slightly pick eyebrows, "this seat dares to conclude, can''t find any more astringent than that orange."


    Gu Qianxue secretly smiles in his heart. Of course, the orange is basically cyan, "how do you know if you don''t look for it? What''s more, good medicine tastes bitter. The more sour an orange is, the more vitamin C there is. You also know medicine. Don''t you know such a simple truth? "


    In terms of deception, Gu Qianxue is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    Gong Ling''an laughed, "since you said so, this seat will admit." Side said, slowly lean down, dangerous approach.


    Gu Qianxue continued to shrink back and said, "I was wrong I admit my mistake. Don''t do this I haven''t brushed my teeth yet... "


    The dumb slave had covered his eyes for a long time.


    Unfortunately, dumb slave expected things did not happen, the next moment, Gong Ling''an has left, "then get up quickly."


    Until people left, shrink in the corner of the bed Gu Qianxue just relaxed, "Ya Ya, go close the door, I want to change clothes."


    The dumb slave was so disappointed that he closed the door with a sigh.


    During the change of clothes, Gu Qianxue didn''t hold back again, took out the secret whistle and blew twice.


    Unfortunately, this time, there was no response.


    The mood suddenly dropped a lot.


    After a strange smell from the kitchen, lunch is ready.


    Gong Ling''an didn''t tease Gu Qianxue again at the dinner table. He left after lunch peacefully, but outsiders could see that he was worried.


    Gong Ling''an is gone. Gu Qianxue makes a few sweet dishes for ladies, and eats them happily. He orders him to gargle and then begins treatment.


    There is no physical therapy for stiff limbs powder, but Gu Qianxue''s so-called physical therapy is inspired by Qin Fei.


    The internal force was poured into the fingertip, and then into the mouth of the mute slave. The internal force was used to stimulate the tongue ligament and meridians.


    "Ya Ya, it will hurt if you can''t do it well. You must hold on and never bite my hand." Gu Qianxue joked, "you also know that you have great strength. If you really take such a bite, I''m afraid this finger will bite off."


    The dumb slave shook his head, which means that he would never bite.


    Gu Qianxue also divided some internal power in the eyes. Once she found that the dumb slave couldn''t carry it, she really wanted to withdraw.


    After a cup of tea.


    But see, dumb slave pale face, full of cold sweat.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help praising, "Ya Ya is good, you are very strong."


    Although dumb slave is very painful, still smile curved eye.


    After a long time of incense, Gu Qianxue took his fingers back from the dumb slave''s mouth and washed his hands in the water basin beside him, "don''t use your tongue in a hurry, let it adapt, close your mouth and rest."


    The dumb slave nodded and shut his mouth obediently.


    Today''s dumb slaves seem to be preoccupied and thoughtful.


    Gu Qianxue thought of another thing, "Ya Ya, tell me about the saint." First to Gong Ling''an, she still has a bad premonition that she can''t continue to wait for death.


    The dumb slave nodded and explained it in sign language.


    Gu Qianxue had heard what the mute slave said before, but one of them still attracted her attention again - whether it was the wife of the future leader or the saint, they all wanted to be virgins.


    Virgin?


    Gu Qianxue narrowed her eyes and the thief laughed. She seemed to think of a way to get out of the way.


    Dinner time.


    Gu Qianxue predicts that Gong Ling''an will come and rub rice and treat her as a cook.


    And the fact shows that Qianxue''s expectation is true, Gong Ling''an really comes.


    On this day, Gu Qianxue got up and cooked a table of delicious food.


    Although Gong Ling''an can''t eat spicy food, she skillfully uses sesame oil, and the plain dishes immediately taste. Even the dumb slave who is guarding the side also peeks at it and dribbles secretly.


    "Yaya, I''m going to make tea with Yangquan water. Would you bring me some water?" Snow trail.


    Yangquan, a spring in the north of Dailin, is a distance from the house.


    Dumb slave did not say a word, carrying a small bucket went out.


    Gong Ling''an only lightly swept a glance, then took back the line of sight, but can see that he is in a good mood today.


    Gu Qianxue droops his eyes, his eyes turn and turn, and then says, "Gong Ling''an, do you consult slippery pulse?"


    Smooth pulse is like pulse, because the pulse is like the Pearl in the plate, it is called smooth pulse.


    "Well."


    Gu Qianxue secretly said in her heart that she also consulted the slippery pulse, "can you help me to have a diagnosis after eating? Recently, I have lost my appetite and retch. I wonder if I am pregnant? After all, before... " So far, the appropriate blank is more imaginative.


    Gong Ling, who was concentrating on his meal, settled down and raised his head, "isn''t your month just over? In the meantime, someone touched you? "


    "Ah?" The snow was silent.Yes, she planned for so long, but she forgot that she had just had a month Shame.


    A pretty face flushed.


    But on second thought, she was disgraced. Her aim was to achieve it.


    She just wanted to remind Gong Ling''an that she had two men. She was not a virgin any more. Since he was the leader of the underworld sect, all the women she touched in the future were virgins. Don''t make her mind.


    Why do you want this? Isn''t it frightened by Gong Ling''an in recent days?


    Gong Ling''an star eyes slightly narrow, thin cheek with a cold smile. "So, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Qianxue dry smile two, "is I miscalculated, ha ha, it''s OK, you continue to eat, eat and drink well."


    "A few days ago, not your menarche?" Gong Ling''an continued, his voice was slow, but with a kind of sarcasm and doubt, "are you pretending to be stupid or are you reminding me of something? As one of the persons in charge of Nanyue women''s and children''s Hospital, if you can deliver Zhang Jieyu''s dystocia, you still need this seat to help you diagnose your smooth pulse? "


    If half cover, Gu Qianxue also feel embarrassed, now the words open, but it is open.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m just reminding you," Gu Qianxue''s Blush faded and changed into a look of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He shrugged, "so don''t make up your mind about me. Peach blossoms are too rampant. One less is one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ling''an put down his chopsticks. Although today''s meal is delicious, now he has no appetite.


    "Come with me." Say, get up.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. Come on? Where to?


    When Gong Ling''an goes out of the house, he happens to see the dumb slave who brings water back.


    Dumb slave quickly to one side, found Gu Qianxue followed, also busy to put down the water, followed in the past.


    Gu Qianxue followed Gong Ling''an out of Dailin and into the fire hall.


    The fire hall is huge, just like a Western church, with many rooms.


    This time, different from the last time, there was no one there. There were many guards in the hall, and there were deities coming and going from time to time.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue was secretly looked at by the people around her, but fortunately, her appearance became more and more characteristic of the people of the state of Chu and Yan. In addition, her skin was white, which did not cause much response.


    But where does Gong Ling''an take her? What is the purpose?

 Chapter 800

    800, let her choose the virgin?


    Holding a confused mood, Gu Qianxue follows Gong Ling''an to one of the rooms of the huge palace.


    The door was closed, and on both sides stood solemn magistrates.


    "Has the man arrived?" Gong Ling''an''s tone is light, but there is a kind of dignity that can''t be ignored.


    This kind of majestic aura is not deliberately pretended or learned, but is born in a high position, grown in a high position, and engraved into the bones with the growth of age.


    Gong Ling''an has always had this temperament. He is just like a prince of a country, but he was carefully hidden before.


    "Return to the Lord, they are all in it." The deity replied respectfully.


    Gong Ling''an nodded his head, and another deity immediately stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    Gu Qianxue slightly side head, curiously looking at the room.


    However, the room is empty. In addition to a few luxurious tables, there are statues and murals on the wall. The room looks like a small reception hall, but there are several gorgeous women, which make the whole room bright.


    Gong Ling an into, Gu Qianxue also follow.


    There are eight women in the room. They are all about 17 years old. Their beautiful faces are a little immature, but their bodies are very well developed. They are tall and protruding, which is determined by race.


    When the women saw Gong Ling''an, their pretty faces were flushed, they immediately knelt down and said, "the slaves have seen the leader, and the leader will live forever."


    Gong Ling''an''s appearance is one of the best in Nanyue, even in Chuyan.


    Gong Ling''an dropped his eyes lightly, "raise your head."


    Although the women knelt, they all raised their heads in shame.


    A beautiful cheek is more beautiful than a flower in bloom.


    Gong Ling''an''s attention is not in the women''s faces, but slightly sideways, "choose one you like best." It''s to Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue was shocked, "choose one I like best? I I What does that mean? " Are these women chosen to serve her?


    Let''s not say whether she needs a maid or not. Even if she does, it seems that It doesn''t have to be so beautiful, right? If she''s a man, she''ll be chosen.


    However, the appearance of Gong Ling''an doesn''t look like a joke.


    Eight women are also stunned. What is the situation? They are all candidates for the throne of saints. No matter who they are, they are one in a thousand miles. Why did the leader let a woman choose.


    Eight people all look at Gu Qianxue, always feel in front of the woman some strange.


    What''s so strange? It should be appearance.


    The woman is from the state of Chu Yan, but her appearance is more delicate and graceful than that of the people of Chu Yan. No matter the eyebrows and eyes or the slender bridge of the nose, they are as delicate as dolls, but they are similar to the petty women in other countries.


    But said that she is a woman from other countries, her face is still a little like Chu Yan people.


    Yes, Gu Qianxue is a hybrid.


    Although not a lot of mixing, but carefully capture, is the characteristics of the people of the state of Chu Yan.


    "Let you choose, you choose." Gong Lingan''s tone is very casual, but very firm.


    Qian Xue''s scalp is numb suddenly, and once again she has a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake, but she can''t find out why. "Is there any standard?" Even for judges, there is a standard, isn''t it?


    "Choose your favorite." Gong Ling''an road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said Gong Master, I am a woman, and my sexual orientation is very normal. Even if the immortal kneels in front of me, I can''t like it. "


    Gong Ling''an suddenly laughed and was amused by her, "then pick one and look at the most pleasing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has no choice but to scan eight confused girls.


    There are eight women, some dignified, some lively and lovely, some skilled and gentle, each has its own merits.


    Gu Qianxue reached out to one of the women, "I like her best."


    Instead of being happy, the named woman gave a dark look.


    She antana is the first beauty of the state of Chu Yan? She is willing to contribute her body and heart to the leader. She will serve him with all her enthusiasm and give birth to his children. Moreover, she is confident that her children will be the best in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that the sight of the noble leader did not stop on her face.


    "Good, God," Gong Ling''an said lightly, "this person is the saint." Then he reached out and pointed to antana.


    "Thank you." Antana is still no surprise. In her eyes, the position of saint is within reach, after all, her appearance.


    When the other seven women heard this, they immediately turned pale and sat on the ground.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect Gong Ling''an, an unreliable guy, to let her choose a saint? What kind of Saint can she choose?


    But when I saw these desperate women, I still couldn''t bear to say, "Lord, I have something to discuss with you, OK?"


    "Do you think you are qualified?" Gong Ling''an said lightly.After the election, a group of deities entered immediately to take away seven women. The fate of these women was very tragic, and they were about to accept the Imperial Palace and become a witch''s ban.


    "Slow! Wait Qianxue yelled out, and then, not only ignored to grab Gong Ling''an, then went out of the room.


    Some people wanted to stop him, but he didn''t know what to do when he saw no waves on his face. He simply stopped at the original place.


    Gu Qianxue dragged Gong Ling''an to the open space outside the room and lowered his voice, "let them go, OK? They are innocent, that kind of punishment It''s really terrible. It''s not just a physical injury, it''s more likely a mental injury. Let them go. "


    Gong Ling''an didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, but moved her eyebrows. "This is the rule of the underworld religion."


    "But we are not from Chu Yan! Now that you have become the leader, you can change the canon. " It''s snowy.


    "What if there is any objection?"


    "There will be no objection!"


    "Oh?" Gu Qianxue''s answer aroused Gong Ling''an''s interest, "how can you be so sure that no one is against it?"


    "Because of human nature," Gu Qianxue''s voice was firm, "no matter the law or the rules, only when people''s interests are touched, will they oppose it. If it is beneficial to them, who can be stupid to jump out? If these girls can be called candidates for saints'' daughters, their families will not be too weak. If you ask, poor families can''t bear to have their children maltreated like this, let alone high-ranking officials and nobles? "


    "There seems to be some truth." Gong Ling''an road.


    Thousand snow breathes a sigh of relief, but one breath has not finished, but heard Gong Ling''an''s difficult words again.


    "Even if no one is against it, why should I ask for trouble?" Gong Ling''an has a bad smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Because of the false Xinyuan!" Gu Qianxue blurted out, "if it wasn''t for the false Xinyuan with evil thoughts, the empress of Ceylon would not have been under your protection..." "I''m sorry, I touched your pain again."


    Gong Ling''an''s stars were slightly narrowed, and her eyes were stained with frost. "OK, this time I''ll listen to you. Cancel the Imperial Palace and relax the conditions of witchcraft."

 Chapter 801

    Seven girls were pardoned and grateful, while antana, the new born girl, knelt down with many girls to thank them. In fact, she was resentful.


    She would like to hear the screams of these bitches who rob her of the limelight. Of course, it would be better if the ugly eight monsters on the side of the leader were pulled together.


    With that, he stares at Gu Qianxue insidiously.


    Qian Xue only feels uncomfortable to put her eyes on her. She looks curiously, but she doesn''t find anything special. Instead, she meets antana''s line of sight.


    Why Gu Qianxue chose antana is naturally because antana is beautiful and loves beauty.


    She smiles at antana.


    Antana was stunned, but also squeezed out a strange smile.


    Qianxue did not go to her heart, only when antana was shy, not to mention two people are destined to be passers-by, she did not intend to make a deep friendship.


    Seven women were brought down, and antana was also brought down. However, the first seven were sent to a special place to cultivate witchcraft, while antana was a palace where only saints could live.


    Gong Ling''an and his party returned to Dailin.


    "Hello, Gong Ling''an, can you answer me a question," Qian Xue is full of doubts, "why should I choose the saint? The saint will also be your wife and concubine, so you should choose them according to your taste. "


    Gong Ling''an did not answer, but went calmly to the house in the middle of Dailin. "I''m hungry."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "hungry? Didn''t you just eat it? "


    Gong Ling''an didn''t answer, just glanced at her coldly.


    "All right, all right. Just a moment. I''ll cook." The cook Qianxue ran to the kitchen, put on the apron, washed his hands and began to fry.


    It''s night.


    After a treatment for the mute slave, Gu Qianxue lay on the bed and thought over and over again what happened in the day.


    There is a kind of panic in the bottom of my heart, but I don''t know where it is. Is it a matter of a saint?


    Why let her choose?


    Insane!


    Forced himself to suppress the uncomfortable heart, Gu Qianxue thought of another thing.


    She nervously pulled out the secret whistle and hesitated to put it in her mouth.


    Why worry? It''s because she doesn''t make sure that the other party can receive the message. Maybe the other party is not there. After all, she can''t stay 24 hours a day, can''t she? Perhaps the other party can not find a breakthrough, temporarily gave up on her rescue. Maybe Dai Lin is surrounded by poisons and weird array. She is afraid of the people in the blood moon building


    If you don''t whistle, you will have hope in your heart.


    If it blows, it may break.


    Gu Qianxue decided not to blow, when he left a thought for himself, sighed.


    But it was because of this sigh that she forgot to have the whistle in her mouth, and a breath went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue quickly took down the secret whistle.


    What surprised her happened. As soon as her whistle was taken off, her ears vibrated.


    She was frozen in bed, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Is he there?


    I don''t know why, she has a premonition that it is not other people who return her message. It must be Lu weilou.


    If it''s a dangerous building, how can he blow it? Take off the mask, or put the secret guard under the mask?


    While laughing, Gu Qianxue continued to whistle.


    The man outside continued to respond.


    Two people so you blow me back in the middle of the night, until Gu Qianxue fell asleep.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    During these three days, Gu Qianxue had a great harvest, that is, the condition of dumb slaves was greatly improved.


    Although the mute slave was unable to speak, his tongue moved.


    In the afternoon, Gong Ling''an came to Dailin''s house as usual, and saw this scene.


    In the clean and quiet yard, under the willow trees, the green willows are floating in the wind. Two girls are sitting on the stone bench under the tree. The dumb slave has a long mouth. Gu Qianxue uses a long silver needle to stab the acupoints in the mouth of the mute slave.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    The dumb slave frowned with pain, but his expression was happy and nodded.


    "And here?"


    The dumb slave nodded again.


    Gu Qianxue is also happy, the silver needle back, "try, move the tongue, as long as move a little bit."


    Dumb slave nodded, very hard.


    But helpless, that pink soft tongue is still motionless.


    The dumb slave looked low, but Gu Qianxue chuckled and said in a gentle voice, "Yaya, don''t be discouraged. This is only three days. If you can cure a person''s dumb disease for more than ten years in three days, I will not be a human, but a God."


    Dumb slave thought, it is the same thing, he nodded happily and expressed with sign language - Qianxue, I like you best, and I am willing to give you everything.


    Thousand snow see dumb slave so lovely, can''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch her small chin, "OK, then you come to be my daughter-in-law, and will warm my bed tonight."


    "Cough."


    A slight cough interrupted the conversation.I don''t know when, Gong Ling''an went into the courtyard and stood in the middle of the courtyard to enjoy the scenery.


    The accompanying deity guarded the door like a sculpture.


    Look at the dumb slave, a small face red like clouds.


    Although the people of Chu Yan state are open-minded, they are also aimed at other countries. What kind of daughter-in-law and what kind of warm bed can not be joked about in Chu Yan state.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Gong Ling''an in displeasure, "how, did you catch a cold?"


    "No Gong Lingan replied.


    "What do you cough when you have no cold?" Gu Qianxue hums coldly, wipe and disinfect the silver needle with wine, and then take it back into the bag.


    After a few days together, Gu Qianxue performed well, so he had some freedom. For example, he could read the basic medical books of the state of Chu and Yan, have a set of silver needles, and extract some penicillin and alcohol.


    Gong Ling''an laughed, "don''t you know that cough has another purpose - to remind you."


    "Remind me what?" Qian Xue''s voice was not happy, "remind me that I should go to cook, a certain bucket is hungry again?"


    Dumb slave smile, like to listen to the master and Gu Qianxue quarrel, but do not know when, two people like to quarrel.


    At first, the dumb slaves were still very worried. Later, they found that they were just playing with each other. The master was not angry and the snow was measured. So he put his heart down.


    "Remind you not to teach dumb slaves bad," Gong Ling''an bluntly said, "your thick skinned doesn''t mean others are thick skinned. If this kind of words are spread out, the reputation will be destroyed."


    Gu Qianxue hums coldly, "what words? Warm the bed? Hey, you are so funny. It''s cold at night. What can I do if I find a sister to warm up? I didn''t ask you to warm up the bed? "


    Gong Ling''an pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly, "can you not be so frivolous?"


    "Thousand snow smile open," the little woman is born romantic, block your eye, I''m sorry, otherwise you directly when a fart, let it go? "


    Gong Ling an''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "can''t you be so rude."


    Qian Xue shrugged, "there are quite a lot of things about the archbishop." Say, also don''t bother to argue with him, entered the kitchen to begin, continue to engage in the profession of cook.


    At night.


    Dumb slave back to the room to rest, Gu Qianxue can''t wait to take out the secret whistle, and Lu dangerous building to blow up, blowing until sleep.


    She was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt someone pressing on her.


    The sleepiness disappeared immediately, because she could feel the pressure on her body was a man. She cried out in her heart that Gong Ling''an would not really come Warm the bed?

 Chapter 802

    802, do you want to laugh me to death?


    When Gu Qianxue was ready to shout, the man who pressed on her said coldly, "don''t shout, it''s me."


    Although the voice is a little hoarse, but also with a young man''s unique clear magnetic.


    "Lu weilou Lord Lu Qian Xue was surprised and then was ecstatic, "is it really you? Lord Lu, you are here at last. "


    I was so excited that I wanted to cry.


    "Have you suffered?" Lu Wei Lou asked, voice with fatigue and weakness.


    "It''s not so good. I''m good to eat here. In addition to having no personal freedom, I have to be a free cook. I haven''t suffered or been beaten, but..." Gu Qianxue''s voice hesitated, "or would you go down from me first? It''s not right to be so enthusiastic just now? "


    Because I was in a good mood, I couldn''t help joking.


    Lu weilou sighed, "I''m poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was startled and got up in a hurry. He pushed the man away gently, "wait a moment."


    She turned to get out of bed and carefully lit the little lamp beside the bed.


    However, Lu weilou, dressed in black, kneels on the ground and his upper body lies on the bed. His tall figure is extremely embarrassed. It is not like killing the cold head of a killer in ordinary days.


    At this critical time, Gu Qianxue didn''t care about the difference between men and women. What''s more, she didn''t have any feudal things in her mind.


    She moved Lu weilou to bed and lay flat.


    Fortunately, there is internal force. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to move such a big thing with the strength of a woman.


    Gu Qianxue is ready to take off the mask of Lu dangerous building, but his wrist is held by him.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you really decide to look at my face?" Although Lu weilou''s voice was weak, he was still arrogant at the top of the world.


    Gu Qianxue said helplessly, "Lord Lu, I''m really not interested in your appearance, but the indifference of human beings is one of the important criteria for judging the toxicity, such as white eyes, nostrils and tongue coating."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue lied. She was still curious about the appearance of Lu weilou.


    I don''t know whether it was the night when the two people felt pity for blowing the secret whistle, or did Lu weilou, Gu Qianxue''s most helpless thing, lend a helping hand to Lu weilou. Now Gu Qianxue has no strange feeling to Lu weilou, but is very familiar with it.


    This kind of familiarity, as if two people are not just strong, but good friends for many years.


    Gu Qianxue also thinks that her idea is too wonderful. She has only been here for a year. How can she have many years of friends?


    "Those who look at me must die. Do you want to die?" Lu weilou''s tone was extremely calm. He died in his mouth, just like breathing and drinking water.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to say, "Lord Lu, do you have some reason? I detoxify you, but you want me to die. What am I trying to do? "


    But on second thought, Lu weilou took the risk to come to save her?


    "There is another way." Lu Wei corridor.


    "What can I do?" Qian Xue asked.


    "If you have seen my face, you will be imprisoned for life and never see the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really Just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest.


    "All right, all right, I''ll stop looking at the head office?" Gu Qianxue was helpless, "but said well in advance, because I can''t master all the information, I may not be able to untie your poison, or in other words, can''t unlock all, do you accept it?"


    "Accept." Lu Wei corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue shrugged, since the other side insisted, she couldn''t help it.


    Then he began to see the doctor.


    Gu Qianxue asked the dumb slave to find the medical skills. The medical books of the Ming religion were not about curing diseases, but about poisoning and detoxification. She was also an expert in poison art. In addition, she had the honor to study the secret books of Ming religion before. She was very confident about the poison of Ming religion.


    Diagnosis depends on seeing, hearing and inquiring.


    Among them, the diagnosis and treatment of body surface characteristics can not be less.


    Because he can''t see his face, Gu Qianxue can only take off the clothes of Lu dangerous building.


    "Don''t take it off."


    Blocked again.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "Lord Lu, are you going to embarrass me to death? If you don''t want to look at your face or your body, why don''t I take responsibility for you? Big girls are not so affectable as you! You think I put my finger on your pulse to know what kind of poison you have, what kind of disease, when will you fall in the future? That''s a quack, a liar, not a doctor! "


    Lu weilou did not speak, and his attitude was still tough.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and grabbed her hair helplessly, "can you see your arm?"


    "No


    "And the legs?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That is to say, I can only barely look at my hand. The rest of the place is wrapped up tightly.


    Gu Qianxue knows that it''s very rare for Gu Qianxue to witness the jade hand of Lu Da Lou Zhu today. Because on weekdays, Lu weilou wears a pair of thin leather gloves.


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, "well, if you don''t want to see it, you can''t let it see if you don''t want to see it, but you said in advance, because you can''t collect enough disease information, you can really have a life and death, and you are rich and noble in heaven.""Good." Lu Wei Lou replied, without any waves in his tone, as if he were talking about his life and death.


    The herbal medicine in the house is limited, so I left some medicine for the dumb slave in recent days.


    It''s a long story. At the beginning of the period, dumb slave and Gong Ling''an were still on guard against her. Later, a few days later, Gu Qianxue didn''t show a trace of horse''s feet, so they relaxed their vigilance and left medicine in the house.


    "Do you have any overpowering drugs?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Lu weilou''s voice was slightly cold, "do you think I will be a man with overpowering drugs?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "it''s very righteous. When you butcher the villa, you poison it first. If you fight head-on, you may not win." What''s up?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    "Ah, it''s difficult to do without overpowering drugs," Gu Qianxue had no choice but to "how can I avoid the dumb slave to decoct for you?" Scratch your head to find a way.


    Lu weilou raised his hand and looked for it in his arms. After looking for a long time, he took out a small stick and handed it to Gu Qianxue.


    "What is this?" Qian Xue is puzzled.


    "There is powder in it. Just blow it indoors." Lu Wei corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time, and then he laughed.


    Obviously, I''m going to go crazy laughing, but I have to try my best to hold back my laughter. My cheeks are bulging and my lungs are aching, "Lu Lu Lord Lu, you are so funny! You''re going to laugh me to death, aren''t you? Didn''t you just say that you didn''t have any overpowering drugs? Ha ha ha


    "You can continue to laugh, but when the poison of this seat is untied, it will be your death day." Lu weilou''s voice was extremely corrupt.


    Gu Qianxue held back his smile easily. "I''m sorry, Lord Lu, don''t threaten me. No matter how you threaten me now, I can''t feel the slightest fear, but for the sake of the patient''s mood, I won''t..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the sound outside the door.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t think about it. He blew the light and jumped into bed. He put the big quilt on two people.


    The door opened and it was the dumb slave. She asked in sign language - are you still up? I seem to hear you talking.

 Chapter 803

    803, angry?


    The aggravation of the state of Chu Yan was similar to that of Nanyue and ancient China, but damned, it was a little different.


    Chu Yan state has no bed account!


    Chu Yan state''s bed, similar to the modern bed, is only a regular bed, rather than inside and outside like a small room.


    Before that, Gu Qianxue was still praising the progress of the times, breaking away from red tape and moving towards simplicity. But today, he finds that it is better than red tape.


    No bed account, what to do?


    The room is slightly dark, dumb slave wants to come in, but Gu Qianxue stops him, "stop, wait! Yaya, don''t come in and go back to bed. There are many things to do tomorrow. Moreover, you need sufficient rest. If you delay treatment because of poor rest, it will be bad. "


    This time, moved out of the disease.


    Sure enough, the dumb slave was still very concerned about his own situation.


    She''s holding sign language suspiciously - are you really OK?


    Qian Xue tried to make her voice sound natural, "what can I do? I just recited some prescriptions."


    The dumb slave was convinced, nodded and went back to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved because the man behind him was huge. As long as the light was bright and the man at the door was not blind, he could see a man hiding on the bed.


    "Are you all right?" Fortunately, Gu Qianxue finds that Lu weilou is unconscious.


    She subconsciously tried his forehead, but it was covered by a mask. For a moment, she wanted to take advantage of his coma to lift the mask.


    But in the end, she sighed, or put her hand carefully on his neck, felt the next boiling temperature, and got out of bed to prepare the decoction.


    Gu Qianxue did not know, when her figure disappeared in the room moment, his hand mercilessly clenched his fist, and then slowly opened.


    In order to be safe, Gu Qianxue or on the poor dumb slave under the overpowering drug.


    Although I haven''t used this kind of overpowering drug, I used to see it on TV. As long as I poke a small hole, stick into it and blow it on for a while, the overpowering drug will work.


    Sure enough, the dumb slave''s breathing became more and more heavy.


    "Elegant?"


    Because not at ease, Gu Qianxue called a few more.


    See dumb slave did not respond, Gu Qianxue this just put down the heart.


    The most common antidote for the sick people in the kitchen is to take some medicine to cure them? What''s more, severe poisoning is usually accompanied by vomiting and smoking. I hope Lu weilou will be OK.


    Although it''s decocting medicine, it''s not tender.


    Drugs repel each other, so we must distinguish them.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue boiled three pots.


    It''s light.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he should seize the time, not to mention that Gong Ling''an will come at noon. He only says that it is not good if he wakes up.


    I just hope that the overpowering drug can make the mute slave sleep a little more hard!


    In the room, Lu weilou lies flat on the bed, black clothes, black shoes, black mask, black hair is disturbed, scattered on the bed.


    If it is not because the chest slightly ups and downs, but like a corpse.


    Gu Qianxue gently put the antidote on the table, then reached out and pushed him, "Master Lu, wake up. If you can''t, I don''t know how to give you medicine." You can''t take medicine with a mask.


    Lu weilou suddenly woke up, shaking his body violently, and then turned over to sit up, but the action was not very neat.


    Gu Qianxue guesses that Lu weilou must be ill. If she is replaced by her, she will only stay in bed and refuse to get up at this time.


    What a man.


    "The poison of Chu Yan state is really good," Lu weilou said slowly, his voice was weak and hoarse. "Before the strong break, I took Liufang Baixiang powder. Within 12 hours, most poisons would not hurt me, but I didn''t expect Still poisoned. "


    Gu Qianxue knew that Lu weilou was well prepared because she noticed that the clothes and shoes she was wearing were made of extremely dense materials. Although this kind of material could not be compared with modern biochemical protective clothing, it was more than enough to resist poisons instead of viruses.


    Lu weilou has deep internal power, great lung capacity and good lightness skills, which can greatly shorten the travel time. Even so, he also carries an air bag with him.


    Lu weilou sees Gu Qianxue staring at his clothes. She also guesses her mind. Her face is angry. Fortunately, she is covered with a mask.


    But Qian Xue said, "Lord Lu, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to look down on you. In fact, no matter what you wear or what you carry, it''s absolutely safe. You are the one who broke through today. If you change someone else, you may die on the way. "


    Lu weilou a Leng, "how do you know that I''m angry?"


    Gu Qianxue was also stunned, "I I don''t know, but somehow, I just know you''re angry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wei Lou pauses for a long time, "are others angry? Can you intuitively detect it?"Gu Qianxue laughed, "how can I have that ability? Otherwise, I can live a good life just by looking at people''s faces. " You need to walk on thin ice like this.


    Lu weilou''s murderous spirit suddenly reduced, "you go out, I drink medicine."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, and she was not a hard nut to crack. "I''m right outside the door. If there''s any discomfort, I''ll whistle."


    "Good." Lu Wei corridor.


    Gu Qianxue left the house and stood in the small courtyard.


    The yard is quiet and windless. No matter the flowers or trees, they are still, just like a painting.


    I have to say that I am in a good mood at this moment. Maybe I am free again.


    She really doesn''t want to be imprisoned here forever.


    When she thought of Gong Ling''an, she was still afraid. Because Gong Ling''an was so evil that he could control the leader of a foreign cult quietly. Now he can easily take down a huge cult. It''s really terrible.


    What scares her even more is his behavior. What he does can''t be judged by common sense. For example, she is allowed to choose the saint.


    Terrible! How terrible!


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue found another thing. After being captured for so many days, what she thought most about was how to escape and worry about the situation of Kanto city. She never missed him.


    Either Li Wang or Su Lingxiao.


    Now think about it, maybe she doesn''t love them.


    This is also good, women, or to love themselves a little more, will not be hurt.


    In Gu Qianxue''s wild thoughts, the auricle gently vibrated twice. She concluded that Lu weilou had taken the medicine.


    She hurried back to her room.


    When dawn came, the dusk turned dark blue, and the little lamp at the head of the bed in the room was dim and bright, full of the smell of medicine.


    When Gu Qianxue came back, he saw Lu weilou sitting on the edge of the bed, as if breathing.


    "Are you better? Do you want to lie down a little longer? " Qian Xue asked.


    "I''m all right," Lu weilou took a deep breath, held up the bed and stood up. "You''d better change the bedding on the bed, for fear it''s contaminated with poison."

 Chapter 804

    Gu Qianxue was surprised by Lu weilou''s meticulousness.


    "Well, when shall we start?"


    Lu weilou looked at her, "do you think that if I can break in alive, it means that you can break out alive?"


    The snow was silent.


    Yeah, it''s easy to rush out, but hard to survive.


    "I''ll stay here for three days, and you''ll find your own way. After three days, you''ll either live or die." With the relief of the toxicity of Lu weilou, the sound gradually has strength.


    If such an arbitrary tone is put on others, I''m afraid it will be difficult for people to die, but Gu Qianxue has long been eager to leave.


    In the face of longing for freedom and going home, it doesn''t matter what danger or difficulty.


    "Well, that''s settled." Answer.


    Lu weilou was surprised to see the past, "are you afraid of death?"


    "All right." Thousand snow perfunctorily answers. "Where are you going to be these three days? In the room... "


    "Outside." Lu weilou turns around and leaves.


    Wait a minute, but she''s a professional killer. What''s your strategy


    Lu weilou stopped. "Naturally, it''s for hiding place. Do you want to wait for dawn?"


    "No, aren''t you hungry? What do you eat these three days


    Lu weilou suddenly realized that he had brought everything, but no dry food.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll get it for you." Fortunately, there are many snacks and steamed bread in the kitchen, and Gu Qianxue wrapped many leftovers with oil paper.


    Don''t worry about the leftovers at this time. Don''t be hungry.


    So busy, the night passed.


    Seeing off Lu weilou, Qianxue immediately comes to the dumb slave''s room.


    Open the door and window to disperse the smell of overpowering drug.


    The weather is beautiful. There is wind today. After a while, the fragrance of flowers replaces the light overpowering drug, making the whole room refreshing.


    The dumb slave turned over and was about to sleep. Suddenly, he suddenly sat up as if he had thought of something. He looked up and saw Gu Qianxue. His face was puzzled.


    Thousand snow embarrassed way, "don''t be afraid, I just get up early, by the way to see you."


    The mute slave nodded and made a gesture in sign language - then why don''t you wear clothes?


    When Gu Qianxue looks down to see wearing, his chin almost falls to the ground.


    I saw that she was wearing very hot, with a belly pocket above and a pair of shorts below.


    Did she use this dress all night for Lu Louzhu?


    Although this kind of dress up in the modern summer may be more open, but in this time and space, it can be said that there is no difference between wearing and not wearing, even more serious than the problem of not wearing!


    "Ya Ya, if you go to sleep for a while, I feel dizzy. I''ll sleep back. I won''t eat breakfast." She wanted to faint.


    Dumb slave see Gu Qianxue face is not good, also did not stop, just worried nodded.


    This is summer, even if the house has ventilation measures, but the wind blowing in is still uncomfortable, especially in the basin. As a result, Gu Qianxue can take off as much as he can. Who knows he killed a landowner in the middle of the night.


    Because of the surprise of the arrival of reinforcements and the poisoning of Lu dangerous building, Gu Qianxue completely forgot what he was wearing.


    That damned land dangerous building is also too much, so eagerly take advantage of her eyes, remind her that she will die?


    After a night''s hard work and muddleheaded, Qianxue forgot Lu weilou''s reminder to change his bedding, and he directly went back to his bed and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, it was not poisoned.


    I don''t know if it''s a fluke, or if she has been taking poison and antidote continuously for a period of time recently, her body has a certain immunity.


    At noon.


    Gu Qianxue was sleeping soundly and felt someone pushing her shoulder gently.


    Dumb slave look nervous, see thousand snow open eyes, hastily with the hand stroke -- Master son came, thousand snow quickly get up.


    Gu Qianxue was confused, and then nodded, "OK, wait a moment." He turned over and got up.


    I suddenly remembered that I was wearing too cool. I quickly protected the quilt in front of my chest and looked at the door again. There was no one there.


    It''s a relief. Get dressed quickly.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well.


    After a simple wash, Gu Qianxue went into the kitchen and began to cook.


    Thinking of leaving in three days'' time, she was in a very good mood. She did not treat Gong Ling''an harshly in terms of dishes. She not only made a mess of animal viscera and seafood with Xugui grass, but also fried several ordinary dishes.


    For a time, the kitchen fragrance overflowed, the dumb slave greedy DC saliva.


    Put all dishes on the table, Gong Ling''an put down the official document, glanced at it, and for the first time said, "you both sit down."


    Gong Ling''an, who was born as a prince, was deeply rooted in class thought. Even if Gu Qianxue was allowed to sit down, he never allowed the dumb slaves to be unrestrained.


    Today, I don''t know why, but I agreed with the dumb slave.


    Between the delicious food and the beautiful man, the mute slave prefers the former, leaving a young girl''s heart out of the air for a long time.Seeing Gu Qianxue sit down, the mute slave also sits down, ready to eat.


    "Eat it." Gong Ling''an takes out his chopsticks and dines gracefully.


    Qian Xue was slightly surprised, "are you in a good mood? There''s something happy happening. "


    "No He replied.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to say it. There was no way.


    The three of them ate in silence. The mute slave was still somewhat restrained. In addition to the dishes in front of him, he did not dare to stretch out his hand to pick up other dishes he wanted.


    Just about to finish lunch, Gong Ling''an suddenly opened his mouth, "my taste, there are signs of recovery."


    A thousand snow startles, "really?"


    Gong Ling''an nodded, "although not sensitive, but began to taste out."


    Gu Qianxue said, "that''s good. This shows that the direction of treatment is right. You can never try poison again."


    "Good."


    Unexpectedly, Gong Ling''an agreed.


    After lunch, Gong Ling''an left again because of the busy internal affairs.


    When Gong Ling''an left, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help saying, "Ya Ya, you don''t think your master is very strange today?"


    The dumb slave shook his head and stroked with his hands - no wonder, he was in a good mood because he was well.


    Then he hesitated for a long time, then continued to say in sign language - my tongue, too.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "really?"


    The dumb slave nodded with a smile. First he rinsed his mouth with tea and then opened his mouth. He moved his tongue very hard. Sure enough, he could see the contraction of the tongue muscles, although it was not so obvious.


    It can be said that today is Gu Qianxue''s happiest day in recent years, not only because of waiting for reinforcements, but also because the two patients'' conditions have made progress.


    "Ya Ya, can you try to talk?" In principle, she should not be in a hurry. To put pressure on the patient prematurely will only damage the patient''s self-confidence. However, she can''t wait. She knows that she will leave in three days.


    This leave, should never come back, the most reluctant people, afraid is the dumb slave.


    "Ah Ah... " The mute slave tried very hard to "speak", but the final voice was ah ah ah, and a look of disappointment flashed on his face.

 Chapter 805

    When Gu Qianxue was in University, he once read a report that modern children who are learning language learn from the words "mother" and "father". If they are in China, the third word is "grandfather".


    Although it is related to external stimulation or education, the development of vocal cords and oral muscles plays a decisive role.


    The words "mother" and "father" hardly need the help of the tongue. However, from the word "grandfather", the tongue has to match the oral cavity; "grandmother" has higher requirements on the coordination of tongue and oral cavity. As for "grandma, grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, grandmother, grandfather" is more complex.


    Gu Qianxue has a bold idea - can the mute slave be trained as a child?


    She is not an expert in early childhood education, and she has never learned relevant courses. She is going to try it out.


    Unknown so dumb slave is preparing to tidy up the table, but Gu Qianxue pulls him to sit down.


    "Ya Ya, you can do whatever I ask you to do, OK?"


    The dumb slave nodded.


    "Look at my mouth, follow me to pronounce, ah --" Qianxue opened his mouth and made a "ah" voice.


    This voice is not hard for a dumb slave.


    "Ah -" the dumb slave was also pronouncing.


    Qian Xue nodded, "continue to look at my mouth, especially my lips, MUA, MUA." It is not a direct "Ma" sound, but a form of plosive.


    At the beginning, the dumb slave was not very accurate, and soon he was able to make "MUA" sound easily.


    "Now, BUA, BUA."


    The mute slave also uttered the sound of "BUA".


    In fact, the dumb slave didn''t know what "MUA" and "BUA" really meant. After all, Chu Yanguo called his mother Niang, Aung and mother, and his father, father, father.


    "Well, go on and be proficient." Gu Qianxue said seriously.


    Although the dumb slave did not understand the reason why Gu Qianxue suddenly asked her to say these pronunciation, she was also a smart girl. She guessed that this was part of the "treatment" and began to implement it meticulously.


    As a result, the whole afternoon in the house was spent in the voice of mute slaves "MUA" and "BUA".


    The dumb slave collects the bowl and brushes the bowl to clean the room. Gu Qianxue runs to the huge cloakroom and begins to look for cloth.


    She also wants to find materials similar to the modern rain proof silk, try to avoid skin contaminated with poisons, and it''s better to find something that can be used as an air bag as an oxygen cylinder.


    Looking around, Gu Qianxue really found such a dress.


    Looking for the sewing bag, he was preparing to modify the clothes, but the dumb slave came in, "Dad" and "Ma".


    Practice makes perfect. After the dumb slave groped for an afternoon, she found a way to speak out without breaking sound. In fact, it was a clever force.


    Don''t say dumb slave, is the babbling children, are groping for this method.


    Gu Qianxue turned around, covered up the confusion of the eyes, changed to calm, smile, "Yaya said very well, next, let''s try the word grandfather." Then he began to demonstrate and correct his pronunciation and oral posture.


    The word "grandfather" can be regarded as a milestone in the stage of babbling, because the beginning of the word is to use the tongue.


    The dumb slave couldn''t say it. No matter how it was pronounced, it was a kind of "um" voice, and his head was sweating.


    Qian Xue is not in a hurry, "there is a good way."


    Dumb slave eyes a bright.


    Gu Qianxue pulled the dumb slave to the outside of the yard, pointing to the sun gradually setting in the sky, "you have to stare at the sun to pronounce, so it is much easier."


    The dumb slave suddenly realized and began to practice facing the sunset.


    Gu Qianxue turned and went back to the cloakroom.


    So, is there a scientific basis for practicing pronunciation in front of the sun?


    Gu Qianxue said: there is a fart!


    This is just a way for her to open up the dumb slaves. Taking advantage of the time when the dumb slaves worked hard, she began to stitch the lines, modified the good skirt into two trouser legs, and sewed them repeatedly for many times to ensure that the trousers were airtight and could be used as balloons.


    In the evening, so busy.


    Gu Qianxue still cooks, continues to be her cook, and dumb slave has successfully said "grandfather".


    He thought that he was too excited because he could control his voice for the first time. He could not stop, whether he was cleaning the table or making tea, whether he had to help in the kitchen like a little bee, or he was serving food back and forth, and he kept calling "grandfather, grandfather".


    Finally, Gong Ling''an, who was preparing to have dinner, didn''t think, "Gu Qianxue, why does the dumb slave call my grandfather all the time?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "she not only calls grandfather, but also calls mom and Dad, but you don''t hear it." "One side said, with chopsticks clip a vinegar sliced potato into Gong Ling''an''s bowl," you have a taste, what is the taste of this dish. "Sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, today she specially prepared all four kinds of dishes.


    "Vinegar, sour." Gong Ling an light way, calm tone, cover up the waves in the heart. "You mean the dumb slave can talk?"


    Qian Xue nodded with a smile, "yes, in fact, she was also stiff and scattered, because she was too young when she was poisoned, and I didn''t know the reason why she had been poisoned. The poison didn''t spread all over her body, only gathered in the tongue, so she couldn''t pronounce," she said, looking after her meal, she ran to the yard to practice pronunciation in the sunset, and her voice sank.


    "Gong Ling''an, you know, I have a wish."


    Gong Ling''an became interested, "Oh? Talk about it. " Whatever she wanted, he would help her find it.


    Gu Qianxue''s face was cold and looked at the figure of the mute slave in the yard outside the door, "my wish is to destroy the underworld religion and these poisonous techniques! Let all the people who use poison skills be despised or even chased, just like street mice. I don''t want to see so many innocent people being poisoned. "


    Gong Ling''an eyebrows slightly pick, "is it because of Marshal Zhao, or because of Qin Fei, or because of dumb slaves?"


    "Because of everyone!" Gu Qianxue''s voice became deeper and deeper, with a faint hatred.


    Gong Ling''an dropped his eyes, and his thin lips slightly lifted up, "OK, this seat has written it down."


    Gu Qianxue heard this sentence, but she didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t believe that Gong Ling''an, who had become the leader of the Ming sect, could do anything good.


    She knows too much about human nature. There is no absolute justice in people''s hearts. Justice in people''s hearts is in the condition of not harming interests.


    This is like, people hate corrupt officials, but once they become powerful officials, few people can do a good job, and will even scoff at anti-corruption.


    This is human nature.


    Human nature is greed.


    How can Gu Qianxue think that Gong Ling''an really did one day, for her, these are afterwords.


    Dinner is still going on, Gong Ling''an and Gu Qianxue are silent.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you know why I put you here and why I want to come here for dinner?" Gong Ling''an suddenly asked.


    "Because of the treatment." Qian Xue did not want to answer.


    Gong Ling''an laughed, "it''s just part of it, the other part, here, I can find the feeling of home."

 Chapter 806

    806, both of them have


    Gu Qianxue sneers in his heart - yes, you feel like you''ve found your home, but I''ve found the feeling of prison.


    If on weekdays, she doesn''t mind fighting with Gong Ling''an, but now that victory is imminent, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to it any more and simply nods and perfunctorily.


    Gong Ling an saw her so submissive, slightly a Leng, the bottom of my heart has a kind of suspicion.


    But this suspicion is fleeting, or to deceive oneself.


    People like to deceive themselves. Once they have greed, they lose their sense. At this time, they help themselves to cheat themselves, as is the case with Gong Ling''an.


    Knowing that Gu Qianxue would not be so submissive, he turned a blind eye to reason.


    "Do you want to go out?" Gong Ling''an asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue starts to fight in his heart and doesn''t know how to answer.


    If you want to go out, I''m afraid of scaring the snake.


    But if you say you don''t want to go out, you may be suspected.


    She believes that Gong Ling''an is trying.


    "Is it important to think and not to think?" Gu Qianxue a wry smile, "when a person can not ask, a long time, then the pursuit will also wear out, recognize the life."


    The mouth is the most natural to say so, but the heart is shouting - recognize a fart! Never recognize it!


    Gong Ling''an chewed Gu Qianxue''s words in his heart for a long time, and said slowly, "yes, for example, my original wish is very simple. Please ask for the safety of her mother and her own peace. But in the end? My mother and concubine are still dead, but I have become the leader of the underworld sect I was once unable to accept the reality, but in the end, I also accepted it. "


    The death of concubine Ceylon arouses Gu Qianxue''s guilt, "yes, now I think, it''s OK for Empress Ceylon to let me kneel in the Buddhist temple. At that time, I thought the sky was falling down, but now I find it''s just a little fuss. "


    The death of the imperial concubine is a big blow to Gong Ling''an, but not a fatal one.


    The biggest blow is Gong Ling''an''s unremitting efforts to be broken, thinking of all the past, the failure of life, Gong Ling''an only feel chest tightness and irritability, "go out for a walk." Say, get up.


    Gu Qianxue said in his heart - you go by yourself, I have to be busy.


    But this kind of words still think in the heart, don''t say it.


    Very obedient to stand up, with the palace Ling an behind, two people out of the house.


    The mute slave, who was practicing pronunciation, was stunned. He just wanted to wait with his entourage, but was stopped by Gong Ling''an. Finally, he could only continue to practice pronunciation wrongly.


    They went down the hill and into the countryside.


    Objectively speaking, dairylin is very beautiful, and it is not too much to say that it is one step at a time.


    At the foot of the road is paved with jade, yes, it is jade!


    Although it is not a valuable good jade, but such a large number of jade is also very shocking.


    The jade is not completely polished. The part buried in the ground is still in the original state. Only the top part of the shoe is polished and green.


    See for a long time, but it seems not stepping on the stone, but stepping on the blue wave, Lingbo micro step feeling general.


    Money is a good thing. You can do anything with money.


    They are speechless all the way. Gong Ling''an walks in front of her. Gu Qianxue wants to open the distance between them, but she finds that as long as the distance between them is more than two meters, Gong Lingan simply stops waiting for her. In the end, she is embarrassed to let others wait all the time.


    "Do you like it here?"


    When walking to a small lake far away from the house, Gong Ling''an suddenly asked.


    Gu Qianxue heard this, looked around, but saw birds singing and flowers, fairyland on earth. "If you don''t think about other places, I like this place very much. I''m afraid it''s a place where many people want to live for a lifetime."


    "And you?" He asked again.


    Gu Qianxue''s brow slightly wrinkled, "perhaps all dust settled, I will find such a paradise."


    Gong Ling''an heard something from her steady mouth, "are you worried about your grandfather?"


    "Well." Isn''t that bullshit?


    Gong Ling''an''s delicate face is completely expressionless. He looks at the direction of Nanyue Kingdom calmly in his eyes. "If you live in the world, you can''t miss it."


    They were silent again and did not move. They stood quietly on the Jade Road with blue waves. Each had his own thoughts.


    "Will you leave here?" he said again


    The thousand snow light looked at him one eye, in the eyes has mocked, "Dai Lin''s structure, can I leave? Can I understand that you want to satirize me


    "If you change someone else, I''ll be sarcastic, but not for you," Gong Ling''an takes off the status of the leader and abandons his depressive temperament. His fresh tone seems to return to the carefree Prince era. "I have a premonition that you are going to leave, and this kind of premonition is getting stronger and stronger."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart beat hard for a moment, but his face did not show, "you deify me too much. I''m just an ordinary woman. If I''m really so magical, I won''t be cheated here by you, and I won''t allow my grandfather to be persecuted."


    The heart is afraid - Gong Ling''an can never because of the man''s sixth sense constantly running, otherwise she is really dead."Not really going away?" He asked.


    Qian Xue nodded like pounding garlic, "no, No


    All of a sudden, Gong Ling''an stretched out her long arm and held her in his arms tightly, fixing her in front of himself.


    Snow is a subconscious struggle.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." Unlike his words, his voice was panting and excited, as if he had just finished a marathon.


    Can Gu Qianxue not move? She struggled, "let go! Please let go


    He won''t let go.


    Gu Qianxue used his assassin''s mace, "Gong Ling''an, don''t you forget that although I didn''t officially get married, I already have a husband and wife."


    His arms a little loose a little, gaze at her tightly, "is Li Wang or Su Lingxiao?"


    This


    This question really baffled her. If it was Li Wang It means that he put a green cap on Mr. Su; if it was Mr. Su, she and Li Wang were not innocent at the beginning. They said that she was innocent, even she did not believe herself.


    "All of them."


    Anyway, it''s better not to be shameless.


    Sure enough, Ben tightly hugged her arms, instantly released, his face also had a trace of disgust, "Gu Qianxue, you don''t have the heart of shame?"


    Thousand snow is not angry but laughs, "joke, a man can have three wives and four concubines, and a woman has two men who don''t know how to be shameless? Is it hard for a man to be a man, but not a woman? "


    "Men and women are different from each other since ancient times." Gong Ling''an''s voice was angry.


    "Oh, right is right, wrong is wrong. Don''t talk about it since ancient times." Two steps backward, "since ancient times, people still eat people, do you also eat now? With the development of society, this bad custom of men being superior to women will be eliminated sooner or later. I just opened my mind earlier than other women. "


    Gong Ling''an did not know how to refute for a time, "it is unreasonable."


    Gu Qianxue cold hum, "I beg you to reason me?"

 Chapter 807

    On the one hand, Gu Qianxue wanted to make him angry, otherwise he would not have come to Dailin and would have broken her plot.


    But on the other hand, she didn''t dare to make him go too far. If she was fed with some poison, she would suffer in the end.


    In this way, the harmonious atmosphere was broken, two people shot two scattered.


    Night.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of busy business or because Gu Qianxue annoys Gong Ling''an in the daytime. His dinner is not used in Dailin.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart became more and more uneasy. After the mute slave went to sleep, she began to check the equipment in a hurry.


    "Willing to leave?"


    Suddenly, from the corner of the shadow, came a hoarse but with a little magnetic man''s voice, although hoarse but not old, with a kind of vicissitudes.


    His tone was full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qianxue guesses that everything happened in the day falls into Lu weilou''s eyes. Although she doesn''t know where he is hiding, she has a feeling that he is beside her.


    Gu Qianxue, who is doing the final inspection on the "protective clothing", is stunned, then looks back at the black figure in the corner, "you won''t be jealous?" The tone of the voice is strange.


    Lu weilou''s whole body was shocked, "No This time, the tone was no longer sarcastic, "are you confident in your charm?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I don''t have any charm. I can''t play zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, but there are two or three rotten peach blossoms. It''s really cool and warm to see the scenery." First fix one end, and then inflate in the protective clothing, which is to use this gas to check the tightness of the protective clothing.


    "You don''t like it?" Lu weilou asked again.


    "Peach blossom is more important than essence. Can you drink it with 3000 weak water? One scoop is enough. " The tightness of the protective clothing seems to be good.


    "Three thousand weak water, only one scoop, oh, what a big tone." Although Lu weilou''s language ridiculed, there was no irony in his tone.


    Gu Qianxue only shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak again because he began to check the antidote.


    The room is quiet. There is a moon today, and the moon is bright.


    When all the inspection, Gu Qianxue suddenly turned his head and said, "is it OK today?"


    Lu weilou was stunned.


    Gu Qianxue also said, "choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Let''s go today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou, "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Today, the leader of the Ming sect said that he had a premonition that I would leave. And today I have a hunch that he is going to move me away. If it is, I don''t know when you will find me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou is silent.


    Gu Qianxue finds Lu''s dangerous building in trouble, but he also finds that he has gone too far. After all, the toxicity of Lu''s dangerous building has not been completely solved. If you go this way again, you will die.


    "Well," she thought of a compromise, "let''s stick to the original plan of three days, that is, after two days, if I''m not transferred, the plan will go on as usual, but if I can''t be transferred, you can leave with these antidotes. As for the future, if you find me, please continue to rescue me, but if you don''t find me, then Forget it. Maybe this is fate. "


    "Let''s go now." He said suddenly.


    Gu Qianxue wants to go, "I''m afraid, too difficult for you."


    Lu Wei corridor, "just my biggest worry, or afraid of you..." The voice sank. "I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Gu Qianxue also Leng next, in the heart has a kind of murmur - this Ya can''t also be my rotten peach blossom. But on second thought, she is really too thick skinned, how can the world be peach blossom.


    "I won''t be hurt, don''t say you, I''m afraid I don''t believe myself," Gu Qianxue said, "but I can''t do nothing because I''m afraid of being hurt? Today will be injured, two days later will still be, long pain is better than short pain


    Lu weilou was convinced, "OK, let''s start now."


    Gu Qianxue thought, took out a small bamboo tube, "you wait for me."


    Then he got up and went out of the room to the dumb slave''s room.


    What is she going to do? Naturally, it''s going to be overpowering.


    According to Gong Ling''an''s habit, he will come to Dailin at noon tomorrow. Before that, it was time for them to escape. They were afraid that the dumb slaves would wake up and find that in order to prolong their precious escape time, they must be bewildered.


    A wisp of green smoke with a strange aroma, floating into the dumb slave''s room.


    Along with the mute slave''s deep sleep, the fragrance in the room is more and more thick, and the voice of the mute slave''s deep sleep is also more and more heavy.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and said in a soft voice, "I have to express my thanks to you. Ya Ya, you have been taking care of me for such a long time. Because of you, although this period of time is abducted, I am very happy, but I don''t know when we can get together again. If you get together again, I will take you all over the country and eat the most delicious food, I swear


    Heart but really have not give up, not because of the palace Ling''an, but because of this silly dumb slave, "goodbye."


    My heart was so tight that I almost screamed when I looked back.Because Lu weilou with a mask is standing behind her with something.


    Qian Xue covered his heart, "Lord Lu, people are frightening and frightening. Besides, you still have a mask." More frightening.


    Lu weilou looked at her and said, "if I don''t wear a mask, you will be more scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue didn''t understand, "why, do you have injuries on your face? You can show me that, although it is impossible to completely recover the scar, it can be more or less relieved


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go." Lu weilou turns to the door.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to delay again and trotted out.


    Out of the house, down the hillside, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help sighing when he stepped on the jade path.


    "What?" Asked Lu Wei Lou.


    "Nothing, nothing." Qianxue is in a hurry.


    "Over there." Lu weilou goes to the southwest.


    Gu Qianxue stepped on it, and Lu''s dangerous building must not rush in rashly. Maybe he surveyed the surrounding terrain and became more and more relieved.


    And she just why sigh, just think of the second emperor uterus Ling an just.


    He''s a poor man, too.


    But at this juncture, she can''t pity the second prince, because after the woman''s heart, she can''t be pitied by Gu Qianxue.


    All the way southwest, to the edge of dairylin.


    There is a wall, the wall is high, and above the wall is a cliff, the cliff body is steep, it is artificial.


    "Eat this." Lu weilou delivered a pill of medicine.


    Gu Qianxue knows that this should be Lu weilou''s Liufang Baixiang powder.


    Even if she has the scientific and technological civilization thousands of years later, she still dare not look down upon these ancient people. The wisdom of human beings is endless. There will always be unexpected places and unexpected places.


    The medicine bowl is very bitter. From the mouth, esophagus to the stomach, the whole body has a cold sweat.


    Renren said that good medicine is bitter, because most of the drugs for clearing away heat and detoxification are bitter. Gu Qianxue estimates that the Liufang Baixiang powder is the crystallization of all the antidotes. Generally speaking, it is really bitter!

 Chapter 808

    After taking medicine and wearing protective clothing, Gu Qianxue started his escape career.


    Although he has an air bag, he can speed up blood circulation and increase breathing rate when using lightness skill. In the absence of modern oxygen bottle, a small air bag can be sucked up to about 50 times. That is to say, if Gu Qianxue really uses his tripod Kung Fu to jump, he will absorb all the air bag before he reaches the top of the mountain.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue is like a sack, which is on the back of the dangerous building on the land and tied with a rope.


    Lu weilou''s lightness skill is extremely exquisite. He flies over the eaves and walls like walking on the ground. Looking for a foothold in the walls and the mountain, he jumped to the top of the mountain in less than two minutes.


    But this is just the beginning of the danger.


    Under the cliff, Dailin, there is almost no danger, as long as you walk on the path, don''t deliberately step into the poisonous grass yard.


    But it''s different on the mountain.


    This mountain is a mountain where poisons gather. After hundreds of years of operation, in order to protect Dailin, it was cultivated and put in many poisons by the Ming religion, which made miasma diffuse.


    If Gu Qianxue, who was tied to the back of Lu''s dangerous building two minutes ago, was still shy and pinched. After two minutes, in addition to twice the pupil enlargement, he was only frightened.


    Miasma filled, if smoke, but with fairyland in the slightest.


    The trees withered in the forest, but the poisonous vines were still clinging to the trees like parasites. The naked eye could see that the poisonous vines were still slightly spreading their branches and leaves, but it was not because of the wind, or there was no wind in the whole forest, but the branches were really moving themselves.


    They are luring birds and small animals, as long as they encounter any of these foods, they will immediately wrap them with a large number of branches, and release toxins and digestive juice at the same time.


    These are what Gu Qianxue saw in the book.


    Poisonous vine is very poisonous. Ming teaches people to use its juice to make poison.


    Lu weilou tiptoed to find a foothold, and skillfully avoid the poisonous vines in the book.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly had a premonition that he must have suffered from poisonous vines.


    Looking down, it''s ok if you don''t see it. After seeing it, you almost spit out the heart from your mouth.


    I saw, on the ground, in addition to a variety of poisonous plants and flowers, there are people numb snake scorpion centipede and can not call out the poison.


    Because of the lack of food in the mountains, all kinds of poisons devour each other.


    If we say that the cultivation of poisonous insects is the elimination of poisons from each other and eventually form the most poisonous thing, then this poisonous mountain is a natural breeding field. For hundreds of years, all kinds of poisons have been devouring each other, eliminated each other, and then multiplied. Its toxicity has long been tens or even hundreds of times stronger than that of the outside poisons.


    Lu weilou''s toxicity has not been completely solved, and now it is very difficult to bear a large living person.


    Gu Qianxue can feel the ups and downs of his back. Although he tries to slow down his breathing, the frequency of using the air bag is also increasing.


    My heart is full of moving.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue has forgotten that he was carrying his own man and once killed Su Lingxiao''s Secret guard. He also forgot that he was the murderer''s leader. He only remembered that she was his Savior.


    Whether it was hired or for money, she had to write it down.


    Gu Qianxue inhaled the air bag for a moment, then put his hand in the direction of his mask nose, attached to his ear, gently said, "suck my air bag, I have no activity, I can''t use so much." Breathing is a good thing. Now she has learned how to use it and can control her breathing.


    Lu weilou was stunned. He could only feel the warm and hot gas beside his ear. Although he could not smell much with his mask, he felt a faint fragrance inexplicably.


    All of a sudden, the blood was galloping, and the Qi almost escaped.


    Gu Qianxue feels the body a meal, two people fall down. "Lord Lu, are you ok?"


    But the next moment, he had regained his balance, lifted his breath, and then took two puffs at her, er, airbag.


    ¡­¡­ Originally only need a mouthful, but the blood rush too fast, need more air.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue helped, so that Lu dangerous building was even more miserable.


    Lu weilou''s head was covered with tiny beads of sweat, because he felt the softness of his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    Gu Qianxue did not realize, "Lord Lu, or you can put me down. I think you have reached the limit. I..."


    "Shut up!" Finally, Lu weilou could not bear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung, men really can''t get used to it.


    In this way, Lu weilou was forced to take two breaths of air bag, completely to suppress their own animal desire.


    At this time, it is near the center of the mountain.


    There are only two and a half bags left.


    Gu Qianxue took a small breath and tried to get rid of the distractions.


    In modern times, mountaineering without equipment is very popular in mountaineering, which is very dangerous. For example, climbing Mount Everest without oxygen bottle is a challenge to the limit of human body.One of the most commonly used methods of mountaineering without equipment is to empty the brain.


    Because scientific experiments have shown that people need to consume more oxygen when they think about problems. Similarly, reducing thinking can also reduce oxygen demand.


    Gu Qianxue slowly closed his eyes and emptied his brain.


    Sure enough, the thirst for breath was not so strong.


    She wants to save more oxygen for the dangerous building.


    At this time, the two were near the foot of the mountain.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, not only because of the dawn, but also because the woods are getting thinner and thinner. Gu Qianxue slowly opens his eyes.


    It''s ok if I don''t see it. I almost scream when I see it.


    "Lord Lu, you can''t step on it!"


    Lu weilou is surprised and hastens to raise his breath, but he can''t step on a stone he was optimistic about before.


    A close look, that gray protruding, which is a stone, but a basin big toad.


    Lu weilou was frightened by a cold sweat. It was the first time I saw such a big toad. The tongue it spit out was purple, which could be thought to be highly toxic.


    But we have seized this crisis and encountered another crisis.


    After all, the lightness skill is not flying. Although it can be used to jump up, there must be a foothold sooner or later. The ground is fuzzy and there are various poisons moving. If you dare not step on the ground, you can only put your foothold on the tree. Fortunately, there is no poisonous vine on the nearest tree.


    Lu weilou''s toe touched the tree, but it had already withered away, but the tree could not bear the weight. With a tear, it fell.


    When the tree falls, the problem is that the snake resting on the branch will be shaken down.


    In this way, a poisonous snake fell on Lu weilou.


    Lu weilou takes a breath when he sees a poisonous snake.


    The Viper was shaken down and was very violent. He bit Lu weilou''s neck.


    Lu weilou clenched his teeth and prepared to bear the toxicity, but he did not.


    Lu weilou turned around and found that her arm was wrapped around his neck, and the snake bit her arm like this.

 Chapter 809

    809, encountering the bone eating snake again


    "you..." Lu weilou was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue quickly said, "don''t talk, concentrate on the road, don''t thank me, I just don''t want to die." As he spoke, he tried to pull the snake out of his arm.


    The venomous snake''s fangs were very long, and they were deeply inserted into Qian Xue''s arm. Because they pulled it out too hard, they almost pulled a piece of meat down.


    Blood was bubbling.


    Lu Wei building with the remaining light to see, frowning more tightly.


    He pulled out the air bag, habitually took a breath, but found that the air bag was empty.


    Shake off the air bag and prepare to rush down the mountain with one last bite of strength.


    Gu Qianxue threw the snake and took out his air bag and put it under the nose of Lu Wei building, "suck quickly."


    Lu weilou doesn''t smoke.


    Gu Qian snow white eyes, "you enough, now is not polite time, you die, I can''t live, in order to save me, you can''t be coquettish, good, quick suck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou obediently inhaled the air bag.


    "Whistle." Command.


    Gu Qianxue immediately took out the secret whistle and blew it fiercely.


    Lu weilou couldn''t bear it. "Can you be light?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue was stunned, "this How heavy is the secret sentry? Why don''t the mother gold in my ears shake when I whistle


    "It''s only when the child gold and the mother gold are two inches away that they work. The two inch gold has the greatest effect, but with the extension of the distance, the effect becomes smaller and smaller." Although the lack of oxygen, but Lu weilou still told her.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "that is to say, I used to blow so hard, you Er Is it painful? "


    Under the mask, Lu weilou''s thin lip slightly lifted up, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s numb."


    "I''m sorry!" Gu Qianxue sincerely apologized.


    During the talk, the two have arrived at the foot of the mountain, and Lu weilou is also ready to fight.


    "Someone! It''s the God of the underworld Gu Qianxue attached to Lu weilou''s ear to remind, "put me down quickly."


    Lu Wei Lou, however, said, "don''t be afraid, your own people."


    Looking at the head of a well-known, handsome face.


    It''s no one else. It''s jueshang.


    "Lord!" Jueshang came up and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing, get out of town." Lu weilou did not stop and ordered.


    The lightness skills of the people in the blood moon tower are incomparable. In addition, they have been in and out of the temple of the underworld sect for several decades. They have figured out the route for a long time, and they fly out quietly in the light sky.


    Finally, Lu weilou took a few breaths.


    Jueshang heard the voice, only thought that the master''s physical strength had reached the limit, "Lord, let''s go down and carry the princess Qianxue."


    "No Lu weilou''s voice sank.


    Say, a lift gas, run up a few Zhang high palace wall.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that with today''s experience, she will no longer be afraid to ride the roller coaster. Today''s lightness skill trip is 10000 times more exciting than the roller coaster.


    A tea time, Gu Qianxue with the people into a house in the city.


    The house looks unimportant, but after entering the house, it has a unique hole.


    Everything in black, everywhere reveals the cold and arrogant.


    Here, it should be the branch of blood moon building.


    Stop, Lu weilou did not untie the rope at the first time, the rope knelt on one knee, leaning against the wall and panting.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he has really reached the limit.


    Running with lightness skill is not fatal; running with heavy load is not fatal.


    What really takes human life is to run with lightness skill and not to breathe freely.


    At this time, Lu Wei Lou was lying on the wall and could not move.


    The people around the blood moon building dare not act rashly and call on the Lord again and again.


    Gu Qianxue is also worried, carefully lying on his back, "Lord Lu, are you ok? Is it toxic? I Wait, I''ll untie the rope first


    However, Gu Qianxue could not untie the rope at all.


    "Can you help me untie the rope?" "Thousand snow to the people around for help," this rope is how to tie, how I can''t untie


    People think that this kind of hair is exclusive to xueyuelou, which is so easy to untie.


    If you untie them easily, they will not be at ease when they tie people up.


    However, without the command of the Lord, people dare not act rashly.


    Gu Qianxue struggled for a long time, but he didn''t untie the rope. The people of a week didn''t say to help, so they looked at it eagerly.


    Finally, Lu Wei Lou eased over and untied the rope.


    A moment ago, how can not be untied knot, in Lu weilou slender fingers, quickly untied, "I''m ok."


    Gu Qianxue could not rest assured. Without saying a word, he took off his protective clothing, and then laid Lu weilou on the ground and began to take off his clothes.¡°¡­¡­¡± The killers of blood moon building are speechless. How can they take off men''s clothes in full view of the public?


    "What else are you looking at? Burn the clothes I took off. There are poisons on them." Snow trail.


    Someone suddenly realized that he put on his gloves and took out his clothes to burn.


    Gu Qianxue unties the buttons of the dangerous building, but as soon as he unties a few, his hand is tightly grasped. "I said that if you see what you shouldn''t see, you will die."


    Qian Xue suddenly remembered what happened in Dailin the day before, "you are poisoned like this, what else can you see? Shy? "


    Lu weilou released her hand and lay flat and relaxed, "whatever you think, you can try. I want to see who can save people from this seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest?


    Gu Qianxue decides that she doesn''t care who she loves.


    "Are you crying out for war?" Qian Xue catches a strong man, "Lord Lu is shy and doesn''t let me see his body. Can you see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes I will never be ashamed.


    Gu Qianxue immediately said, "please jueshang childe, immediately remove the clothes of Lu Lou Lord, and then burn some water to let him bathe. He must wash all the poisons on his body. I''ll cook the medicine."


    Before jueshang answers, Lu weilou suddenly sits up. "No, jueshang orders you to go on. You only have a quarter of an hour to sort it out. After a quarter of an hour, you leave for Nanyue."


    "But you need to rest." Gu Qianxue road.


    Lu weilou glanced at it. "After a while, when the overpowering drug fails, the mute slave will wake up and find that you are gone. It is necessary to seal the city and catch people. Do you want us to kill them?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly shut up, "no, no, let''s go."


    Lu weilou looked at Gu Qianxue''s arm, his cold eyes were slightly warm, "can you be poisoned?"


    Gu Qianxue remembered that he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Frowning, "I don''t feel at all. Maybe the snake is non-toxic. I''m really lucky..." Before I finish speaking, I suddenly think of a scene in my mind. If I remember correctly, the snake is


    "So it is," said Qian Xue, nodding with a smile. "Lord Lu, don''t worry. The snake was named the bone eating snake just now. The snake is very poisonous, but it has one feature: once someone is poisoned, it can be detoxified immediately and immune to its toxicity for life. I have been bitten by the bone eating snake before."

 Chapter 810

    After entering the forest,


    Lu weilou is clear.


    Then, the whole house began to be busy.


    Some prepare horses, some prepare dry food, and others explore the way.


    Lu weilou changed into a light black suit after washing. Gu Qianxue dealt with the bite on his arm and took a quick bath. He also washed the hair that might be contaminated with the poison. After taking some antidotes with Lu weilou, he continued to flee.


    This time, it was riding.


    Gu Qianxue once again thanks someone, taught her to ride a horse, let her have "driving skill" in ancient times, and walk freely.


    In the morning, the gate of the city is opened. Lu weilou takes Gu Qianxue and several other people to climb over the wall from the hiding place. The other members of the blood moon tower who play the nationality are pretending to be horse dealers and lead the horses out of the gate.


    Two groups of people gathered outside the city, mounted horses and ran.


    At noon.


    When Gong Ling''an went to Dailin, he held a jade pendant as transparent as ice.


    This is an apology.


    The day before, they were unhappy, and he was even more angry that he had not dined at Dailin. Now he should not have thought about it. After all, it is not easy for her to be imprisoned in dairylin. He should tolerate her.


    Gong Ling''an even expected that this time he could not help but look white. If he was really cold faced, he would tolerate a lot of it.


    But unexpectedly, the small house in the middle of dairylin was quiet, as if no one lived in it.


    In recent days, the shadow that twinkles in the heart comes again. Is it true that as he expected, she I am leaving?


    He first rushed into her room, but found no one, and then ran to the dumb slave''s room.


    Just push open the door, you can smell a strange smell, is overpowering drug.


    The dumb slave still snored and fell asleep.


    Gong Ling''an''s beautiful eyes squint tight and murderous. He turns around and looks hard at the direction of the door.


    With a dull sound, he crushed the valuable jade pendant into powder.


    "Gu! Thousand! Snow Roaring with anger.


    Because the refreshing air diluted the overpowering drug, and Gong Ling''an''s roar, the mute slave woke up in a moment, looked at the door, and turned his back to his master, surprised, "ah? Dad? Mom? My lord Express your surprise with only a few sounds you can make.


    Gong Ling''an leaned slightly. Because of his anger and murderous spirit, his clothes and robes were blown away. It was clearly indoor, but it was like pouring into a hurricane.


    "Gu Qianxue, run away."


    Dumb slave a Leng, carelessly fell down from the bed, eyes full of disbelief.


    Gong Ling an coldly glanced at her, "you''ve been drugged." Then he raised his legs to go.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah The dumb slave yelled and ran after him.


    In the courtyard, Gong Ling, dressed in red and white and decorated with a gold silk robe, stood quietly in the middle of the yard. The sun was as fierce and hot as the afternoon sun, but Gong Ling''an was still cold beside him. "Do you want to ask, what is this seat going to do?" The tone is very calm, as if there is no anger, but actually anger to the limit.


    The dumb slave nodded in a hurry.


    "It''s natural to chase." Gong Ling''an road.


    The dumb slave held out his hand and pointed to himself and to the gate of dairym. The idea is - I''ll go too.


    Gong Ling''an snorted coldly, "I don''t need you, waste." With that, he flashed and left with lightness skill.


    The whole house was once again in a terrible silence.


    Dumb slave legs a soft, paralyzed on the ground, her pair of black eyes empty, two lines of tears silent flow down.


    Her heart is very painful, from small to large, for the first time.


    Not because he is ugly, not because the master does not like her, but because Gu Qianxue left.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue didn''t know that after a night''s hard work, the dumb slave''s voice had developed from "Ye" to "Ya". Before she went to bed, she thought that she must say "Ya Ya" to Qian Xue the next day when she woke up. However, when she woke up again, the sky changed.


    Qianxue how to say to go, did not she remember it? Is there no memory of the master?


    Why?


    The dumb slave sat in the yard in public and cried silently, unable to sit up for a long time.


    The flight continued.


    Gu Qianxue''s riding skill is not perfect. She managed to stay on the horse. Her whole muscles were tense and her heart was on the verge of collapse. She always felt that she could fall off the horse in the next moment.


    Each one had a horse, and no one cared for her.


    Qian Xue continued to bite his teeth and insist.


    All of a sudden the auricle vibrated and someone signaled.


    Obviously, everyone got the signal.


    Lu weilou, the head of the building, raised his hand, and then slowly slowed down his horse.


    Gu Qianxue is also relieved. She doesn''t know what to do if she goes on like this.


    Soon, a horseshoe shaped, someone rushed from the slanting path, "newspaper! Master He is a man of Chu Yan nationality.


    "Say it." Lu Wei corridor."There are pursuers in about 20 Li, and they are very fast." That''s humane.


    Lu weilou gazed at the sky and looked at the people behind him, "we''re going to take the mountain forest, not the level road," and looked at Gu Qianxue, "you come to this seat immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows what it''s like to sit on someone else''s horse. It''s definitely more bumpy than riding on one''s own, but that''s not the point. The point is, with so many people watching, she doesn''t mean it?


    Lu weilou just glanced at her, his sight was not on her, and then he looked at the road he had chosen. "You should know that you have reached the limit. If you keep on falling down, you will be saved in vain. Do you have to work hard for face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± make a pointed comment.


    Yes, she''s afraid she can''t do it again.


    Take a deep breath and comfort yourself - face is worth a few dollars. Besides, she has no face for a long time. What innocence, what reputation, are bullshit, she did not, nor rare.


    He said, with a careless smile on his face, "Lord Lu, can your horse accept the weight of two people?"


    Lu weilou''s horse is bigger and stronger than the average horse. It is a giant horse among the horses, "no problem."


    Gu Qianxue turns over and dismounts his horse. When his legs fall to the ground, his legs shake violently.


    Walking to Lu weilou''s horse, he bent over and stretched out his hand. Gu Qianxue put his hand in his hand and boarded the horse with his strength.


    She wanted to sit behind him, but found that when her hand was held by him, sitting there or how to sit was uncomfortable for her freedom.


    He was so strong that he put her in the saddle in front of him as if he were playing with a little doll.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s face was hot, lowered his head and told himself. She has no reputation, no need to be shy, street sluts are much more innocent than her.


    Fortunately, the people with her are always ready to fight for their lives. Who cares about her little daughter''s mind.


    The horses moved on into the woods.


    Walking in the forest has an advantage, a cover.


    Although the martial arts of killers are not top-notch, they are best at ambush and assassin. As long as you give them cover, each killer can kill more than a dozen people.

 Chapter 811

    811, Gong Ling''an''s "good intentions"


    rear.


    "Newspaper!" Someone rushed over and called out.


    "Say it." Gong Ling''an has a calm face, and his delicate face is very dark.


    "Report to the leader, the thief has entered the mountain forest."


    Gong Ling an thought carefully, "mountain forest? Hehe, ambush? When the order goes down, ten thousand men are set aside to surround the mountains and the mill will grind them to death. "


    "Yes The man took the order and went out.


    Gong Ling''an was in a bad mood. All the deities around him could see that one of them had been disobedient to the new leader who suddenly came out on a mission and once made a provocation.


    It happened that the new leader was in a bad mood, so he was severely punished by the reality. Then he ordered people to imprison him and cut off the antidote.


    No one dares to make a mistake.


    Gong Ling an''s expressionless face waved, "all go down."


    "Yes! For generations


    The deities worshipped and then left in an orderly manner.


    Gong Ling''an gets up, because he is too angry, he accidentally smashes the stone pillars which are as thick as a big tree beside him. The stones are rolling on the ground.


    How much to vent some anger, Gong Ling''an finally took a breath, lifted his legs to the depth of the hall.


    A door deep in the hall is the only way to Dailin.


    He went into the woods.


    Slowly pace to see as if the world fairyland general Dailin.


    Dailin, a few hours ago, was a haven for him and a place of great attachment. But now, it is empty and meaningless. Beauty is beautiful. How about it? Lost that man, lost the spirit of the forest.


    The bright blue stung his eyes as he passed through a poisonous grass forest.


    "Somebody." He roared with his internal force.


    Soon, Dai Nu came forward and said, "the Lord will last forever!" Please kneel down.


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes like a thin layer of ice, "clear these ghost butterfly grass, after Dai Lin will never be allowed to plant ghost butterfly grass."


    She likes the ghost butterfly grass, so he doesn''t want to see it any more.


    "Yes." Dainu replied, ready to take the next order.


    However, with a flash of red robes, Gong Ling''an people have left.


    Dailin house.


    When Gong Ling''an comes back again, he finds that the mute slave is still sitting in the yard, like a stone carving.


    He just a light look, lazy to pay attention to, raised legs into the house, her room.


    The room is still quiet, there is a light fragrance, that is the taste of her body.


    Once upon a time, he was deeply attached to the taste, but now he hates it and even retches.


    He went to her bed, which was the most fragrant place, and overturned the whole bed in a fit of anger.


    With a dull sound, the bed turned over and all the bedding fell to the ground, but a piece of paper floated out.


    Gong Ling''an is stunned and reaches out to pick up the paper. However, there are square and upright handwriting on it, just like a child learning Chinese characters.


    "Second prince, Zhan Xinjia.


    When you saw this letter, I almost escaped. Maybe I died on the way.


    But whether I am alive or dead, I have to go. If there is no grandfather or Mr. Su who has been very kind to me, maybe I will stay and enjoy the paradise of Dailin and live a carefree life.


    What people yearn for, isn''t it?


    Easy to get, why not?


    But no!


    My grandfather did not marry his beloved woman all his life, and showed his most selfless and great father''s love for his only daughter. In my heart, the best man in the world is just like this.


    Now, such a good man is hurt by adulterers, I can''t stand it!


    Don''t say Marshal Zhao is my grandfather, or a stranger I don''t know. I want to help, not for anything else, just for the best in the world.


    The other is about Mr. Su.


    Maybe you will ask, do I love Mr. Su? This question Don''t ask, I can''t answer.


    After all the ups and downs, I don''t even know what love is. All I know is that Mr. Su will always support me and protect me. He is the second best man in the world. Since I am grateful, I will repay it. This return is my life. "


    When seeing here, the angry Gong Ling''an almost tore up the letter paper.


    "Oh, the best man in the world, the second best man in the world? What about me? I am a villain in the world? I should have killed you! Turn you into a corpse man In spite of his cruel words, Gong Ling''an knew that he couldn''t give up.


    Take a deep breath and unfold the rolled paper. Bite your teeth and keep looking.


    "As for the second prince''s condition, to tell you the truth, I have no effective method, and I have told you about its pharmacology.


    One is to stop drug testing, reduce the burden on the liver, supplement vitamin C to promote body metabolism, and then eat a lot of food containing zinc with the help of Xugui.


    More sports, more!


    Although you have martial arts skills, your physical functions are in decline, and your physical functions and internal forces can not be coordinated. It is like installing wheels for a carriage carrying goods. Sooner or later, the wheels will be difficult to bear the load. When the wheels are damaged, it will be difficult to maintain them.This is why maintenance is more important than repair.


    Maybe you''ll send someone after me. This If you want to catch up, I will win if you don''t. If I catch up, I''ll die in front of you.


    Don''t blame me for being unreasonable. You have your insistence. You can act like a fool for the queen of Ceylon. I also have my persistence, the last two good men in the world, I have the responsibility to save him, to repay the kindness.


    Sincerely.


    Look forward to a farewell. "


    Gong Ling an finished, stupefied, and then looked at the back, but found nothing on the back of the paper.


    What is empty is more than paper? And his heart.


    "Thank you? How ridiculous But at the same time, Gong Ling''an thought of other things, such as the saint, such as


    Gong Ling''an suddenly laughed. If the cherry blossom petals are general, the pink lips hook up a evil radian. "Gu Qianxue, in fact, you don''t know that there are more than one or two secrets in Chu Yan state and Ming religion. There is one secret, which is more important to you."


    As he said this, he folded the letter paper and hid it in his sleeve. "OK, this seat will give you a chance to save the first good man and repay the second good man. Marshal Zhao''s case will come to light, and Su Lingxiao will eventually die. "


    He slowly walked to the side of the ghost butterfly grass, reached out to pick one, put it under his nose, because of the blue color, his face is more charming, "when this event has been decided, I will go to pick you up. If Su Lingxiao is dead at that time, I''ll give him a ride


    Holding the ghost butterfly grass, Gong Ling''an walks out of the room and sees the lost mute slave in the yard.


    Gu Qianxue''s departure is also a big blow to dumb slaves.


    "Get up and practice your pronunciation. If you have any complaints, you can tell her yourself when you meet next time."


    The dumb slave''s eyes opened in surprise -- what does the master mean? Is there a chance to meet again in the future?


    Gong Ling''an figure has left the house, "come on."


    Dai Nu immediately went forward with lightness skill and knelt beside Gong Ling''an. "There will be many generations of the master."


    Gong Ling''an looked at the direction of Nanyue from afar, "send orders to go down, don''t chase them, let them go."

 Chapter 812

    812, aren''t you good at repaying kindness?


    Lu weilou and his party entered the woods and walked through the woods.


    Because there are trees, the speed of moving forward is more and more slow, and everyone is more and more nervous.


    Gu Qianxue can feel the tension of Lu weilou''s muscles. She knows that the situation must be very dangerous. For example, the other party has an array, for example, the other party uses poison gas, for example There are so many people!


    That''s what she''s afraid of most, the wheel fight.


    Moving forward in tension, people like walking on the edge of a cliff.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue''s ear vibrates, which is a signal.


    "Stop!" Lu weilou raised his hand.


    The crowd stopped, and after a while, someone caught up with the lightness skill! Lord, all the pursuers of the underworld sect have retreated. "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Back. How?


    Lu weilou is also surprised, but in an instant it seems to think of something, "what agreement did you make with him?" He asked the woman in his arms, his voice had an indescribable emotion.


    Because of the emergency, everyone including Gu Qianxue didn''t recognize it.


    "Agreement? What can I make with him? " Gu Qianxue subconsciously replied, but then, she suddenly remembered, "maybe, he saw my farewell letter to him."


    "Farewell letter?" Asked Lu Wei Lou.


    Qian Xue nodded.


    "Tell me what." Lu Wei Lou''s voice sank.


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "this It''s inconvenient. " It''s private, after all.


    One side of jueshang was worried, "Princess Qianxue is impolite, but I still want to say that our blood moon building poured out to save you can be said to have spared all people''s lives. You have come to be inconvenient! Do you know that from the content of your farewell letter, it is very likely to judge the other party''s action? Do you want us to lie in wait not far away? Do you really think our spies can find out everything about the enemy? "


    An aggressive question, will Gu Qianxue asked speechless.


    Yes, she is, but she is very timid.


    "Well, I said," Gu Qianxue said all the contents of the letter, naturally including the best man in the world and the second best man in the world, as well as her gratitude to Su Lingxiao.


    What Gu Qianxue doesn''t know is that when she says that she doesn''t know what love is, Lu weilou''s brow under the mask is tightly frowned.


    Then, it is about Gong Ling''an''s condition.


    Talking about the patient''s condition is harmful to medical ethics, but human life is of vital importance. If one''s own life is going to die, he will go to his mother''s medical ethics.


    "I''m done." Gu Qianxue said.


    Lu weilou did not respond.


    Jueshang asked, "is this over?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but white his one eye, "this is not over, what else do you want me to say? By the way, give him a Book of songs to recite


    Jueshang was angry, "you..."


    Lu weilou interrupts, "go down."


    Jueshang realized that he had crossed, "yes, Lord." But it was very strange in my heart.


    The Lord has no interest in anything, affairs and people. Is he interested in Gu Qianxue?


    Jueshang naturally knows the relationship between Li Wang, Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue. If the Lord is also attracted to Gu Qianxue, this woman can be regarded as a fan of thousands of people.


    Thinking, he looked at the woman''s face.


    It''s ok if I don''t see it. I''m surprised to see it.


    Is this really Gu Qianxue? Though as like as two peas, they are of a charm.


    Eyebrow or that eyebrow, eye or that eye, at most the bridge of the nose is higher, the eyes are bigger, but the whole person is charming.


    Before has been on the run, he did not realize Gu Qianxue''s beauty, now really by its amazing.


    "Absolutely sad." Lu weilou''s voice was unhappy.


    Jueshang hastily lowered his head, "my subordinates are wrong, please forgive me."


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "now What do we do? Don''t go on. "


    "Go." Lu Wei orders downstairs.


    The horses moved on.


    Gu Qianxue wants to say that she can ride a horse on her own. It''s a little bit It''s not right.


    But through his shoulder, looking behind the team, he saw that each of them had a horse, and there was no surplus.


    It turned out that after she changed the horse, the horse was released.


    Only Continue to ride with Lu Louzhu, "thank you." She murmured.


    He didn''t answer, but he didn''t know whether he didn''t hear or was too lazy to answer.


    Lu weilou''s thoughts are very chaotic and complicated.


    Kanto city.


    When the party returned to Kanto city again, Gu Qianxue was astonished.


    Which is Kanto city? Which is Nanyue?


    Not far from the gate of the city, the main hall like a church is being built. The shape of these halls is completely different from the buildings of Nanyue kingdom. They are not the buildings of the underworld, but what are they?The gate of the city is still guarded, but it is the clothes of the government officers and soldiers. No matter the south gate or the north gate, there is no Zhao Jiajun.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart sank fiercely, "grandfather?" As soon as I was dark, I nearly fainted and fell from my horse.


    Without the presence of Zhao Jiajun, does it not mean that marshal Zhao was killed?


    Lu weilou helped her and whispered, "don''t be afraid. Marshal Zhao is OK. Just on the way, I forgot to tell you."


    "Really?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Well."


    See Lu Wei Lou affirmation, Gu Qianxue finally put down his heart, "thank you, Lord Lu, I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Under the mask, Lu weilou''s eyebrows jumped slightly, "repay? Aren''t you good at repaying kindness? " It means something.


    Unfortunately, a group of people rushed out, the noise over the sound of the dangerous building.


    When Qian Xue was about to ask, she suddenly thought of another thing, "wait, are we going directly to the city? Don''t you have to climb over the wall, what will they do if they see us? " When they go out of the city, they turn over the city.


    But unexpectedly, the blink of an eye time is back.


    Lu Wei building cold hum, "no problem." Then he rode away.


    The guards looked up and saw a huge horse, holding a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in a black robe with a mask, and the whole body was murderous, while the woman was beautiful. People could not help looking at it again and again.


    "Stop, what are you?" The officers and soldiers stopped the horse team and looked greedily at Gu Qianxue.


    Lu weilou coldly glanced at the officers and soldiers, took out a stack of silver bills from his arms, "do not know our identity?"


    The chief officers and soldiers were immediately infatuated, because he saw with sharp eyes that the silver notes were worth 1000 taels. Isn''t it at least 10000 taels for such a stack?


    Sky high price?


    "Yes! Know! We all know you! My husband and wife are big families in Guandong City, aren''t they? " The leading officers and soldiers indicate the officers and soldiers behind them.


    When these ruffian soldiers saw silver, they even forgot their ancestors, "yes, yes, the master and his wife are big families. Please enter the city quickly."


    Lu weilou sneers, reaches out his hand, and the silver ticket flies out like a snowflake.


    A group of officers and soldiers, like dogs who saw meat, rushed forward and began to scramble for silver tickets.


    Lu weilou drove his horse and stepped in the past, nearly stepping on the ground to pick up the silver ticket officers and soldiers.


    The officer and soldier was startled and didn''t complain. He moved aside with a smile and continued to look for the silver ticket.


    Gu Qianxue looked at a scene, feeling depressed, "my grandfather''s Kanto City, how did it become This one? "

 Chapter 813

    813, Qianxue''s startling decision


    Lu weilou has no words, and the party is thinking of the wisteria house.


    The whole city is in chaos. No one goes into business, no one sells. There are choirs everywhere, singing praises to God.


    Gu Qianxue found that after some choirs finished singing, they began to distribute goods, some were food, some were clothes.


    These are all cult routines. Gu Qianxue, who knows the 5000 year history of China, is very common.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    "If you are tired, lie down on me and have a rest." Lu weilou''s voice is still low and hoarse, but with a faint tenderness.


    "Thank you." Gu Qianxue can''t care about the difference between men and women any more. She leans her decadent self on his chest. This inexplicable sense of security is enough for her to escape from reality.


    Soon, wisteria house, it''s here.


    Before knocking on the door, jueshang flies into the house with his lightness skill to see if there is anyone in it.


    Soon, there was a fight.


    "Stop it. It''s us. Princess Qianxue is back." Jueshang cried.


    If it wasn''t for hearing the name taboo of Princess Qianxue, Chuyan really wanted to kill the thief of XueYue building in one go.


    She glared at jueshang fiercely and opened the door, extremely anxious.


    The door opened, but see a face haggard Gu Qianxue, "first smoke, how my grandfather, how did the city become this appearance?" Asked anxiously.


    Chu Yan sighed and helped Gu Qianxue in. "Don''t worry, princess. Marshal Zhao is still pretending to be stupid, and no one pays attention to marshal Zhao during this period of time, so he is very safe, but it is Guandong city..." Sigh again, "now, it''s almost become Yilan City."


    "Elan city?" Thousand snow doubts.


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s Yi Lan Jiao. After collusion with the prince, he allowed him to preach in the city for the first time. The prices in Guandong city were raised. The people could not afford to buy food, so they had to rely on religious belief to get food. Yilan religion was also very powerful. In a short time, people were brainwashed. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "brainwashing is not terrible. What we fear most is drug control. Have these people been given medicine?"


    "Very few, most not." First smoke answer.


    Gu Qianxue knew, "that''s good. The medicine''s lead is very precious, and not everyone can take it." What is the medicine citation? It''s the blood of the leader.


    Although the situation in Kanto city was very tense, Chu Yan felt relieved to see Gu Qianxue coming back. "Princess Qianxue, how are you doing in the state of Chu Yan and what are the dangers? Now when you come back, what about the poison? "


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m in the state of Chu Yan, everything is fine, and the poison has been untied."


    Early smoke completely rest assured, "also be regarded as a blessing in disguise."


    When hearing the conversation between the two, Lu weilou looks at the direction of the two people.


    Gu Qianxue suggests Lu weilou not to talk about her experience in the East holy city with her eyes, and the latter points her head slightly and agrees.


    Then, two people into the main hall, Lu weilou also came in, Chu Yan heart is unhappy, but see Gu Qianxue did not stop, it is not easy to say what.


    Jueshang has sent people to the restaurant to buy food and wine. Chu Yan is a detailed description of what happened in the city. Gu Qianxue''s brow is getting tighter and tighter.


    Half an hour later, people from xueyuelou bought food and wine, but in fact, these drinks and dishes are hard to find.


    After all, the prices in the city are exaggerated, and the dishes in restaurants also have costs. Nowadays, going to restaurants is absolutely a luxury consumption. A good table of food and wine can even buy a house in a remote place in Kanto city.


    Gu Qianxue learned from Chuyan that the green rattan house was not worried about food and clothing. Although the crown prince allowed Yilan religion to teach in the city, he explicitly banned people from the government from believing in religion. If he found that public officials and their immediate relatives believed in religion, he immediately dismissed him from office.


    At the same time, the government can get free food and vegetables.


    Qian Xue is relieved. Gong lingyao is not crazy to a certain extent.


    After the dishes are put on, Gu Qianxue is also hungry, and everyone has a dinner.


    "What shall we do next, princess?" Chu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Qianxue, who had just finished his dinner, thought a little, but didn''t answer Chuyan directly. Instead, he asked Lu weilou, "Lord Lu, I need your help. You can make a price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jueshang is speechless. Does the princess really think that their blood moon building is the Lord who is open to money?


    "You first tell me what the mission is." Lu weilou''s answer, directly hit jueshang''s face.


    "I hope Lord Lu will accompany me back to the capital. I want to enter the palace." Snow trail.


    Lu weilou naturally doesn''t think Gu Qianxue is simply afraid of death and needs their protection. After all, if she simply returns to the capital, she can walk alone or be accompanied by Chu Yan, which is much safer than that accompanied by xueyuelou.


    Xueyuelou is the public enemy of the whole world, not only in Nanyue, but also in all countries.


    Everyone in the blood moon building chases and fights, which is not only true in the Wulin, but also in the crooked way.


    If someone knows that Gu Qianxue and xueyuelou are in collusion with each other, no matter what reason, Gu Qianxue''s life will be pursued and killed. "What do you do in the palace?"No one knows, a pair of eyes of the dangerous building under the mask jump like flame, full of expectation.


    Gu Qian Xuedun for a moment, and then with the most serious expression, "into the palace, hijack the emperor."


    Whoa!


    Everyone on the scene was in a uproar!


    Hijacking the emperor? Don''t say it''s a big crime of beheading, but it''s a big crime of destroying the nine clans!


    Lu weilou laughed, cold thin lips, with interest and blood, but was covered by a mask, "you can think of good consequences."


    "Think about it," Gu Qianxue said in a calm voice. "I want the emperor to have a good look at it. This is what his prince has done. This is the consequence of his listening to slander. This is the prosperous age he is looking forward to. If he is a Ming Jun, he is willing to sympathize with my hardship. If he is determined to destroy my nine clans, ah I promise to change the dynasty of Nanyue He crushed the tea bowl in his hand.


    "Good," Lu weilou''s voice sounded excited. "If you want to go against it, I''ll help you. Let the name of Nanyue state be Gu."


    Qian Xue shook her head, "if there is such a day Forget it. Let''s talk about it. "


    Jueshang on one side almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes - she was really a boastful woman who changed the dynasty of Nanyue? I don''t know the height of the earth.


    What jueshang doesn''t know is that Gu Qianxue, as a modern man, has a powerful weapon gunpowder in his hand!


    If she was forced to do so, she would make gunpowder. By then, it would not be war, but slaughter.


    Gu Qianxue did not want to make gunpowder. She did not want to bring the hot weapons to the cold weapons era ahead of time. Although she was calm, she knew that with the development of society, world war was inevitable. However, she only hoped that in her lifetime, she would not see the scene of war.

 Chapter 814

    When Gu Qianxue returned to Beijing to kidnap the emperor, they wanted to stop him, but Qian Xue had made up his mind, and they could only obey unconditionally.


    Gu Qianxue simply explained a few words, changed the body clothes then the dusty start.


    Although it was night, the gate of Guandong city was in vain. The officers and soldiers were given some money, and they would send a group of killers out of the city.


    A line of horses galloped on the official road, considering the journey, Gu Qianxue still rides with Lu weilou.


    Qian Xue thinks in his heart that if these stupid x garrison officers and soldiers know that their purpose is to kidnap their emperor, they will not be stupid.


    Lu weilou suddenly whispered, "if tired, just sleep for a while."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "too bumpy."


    She told the truth, bumping her almost vomit, if you can sleep strange.


    "Good." Lu weilou replied and stopped talking.


    Gu Qianxue underestimated the human body''s ability to adapt - yes, in such a bumpy situation, she also fell asleep.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up, he finds himself in bed, looking like an inn.


    Sit up and it''s daybreak.


    She guessed that she fell asleep and was taken to the inn, but what was the man next to her?


    Yes, the room is luxurious. It should be the upper room of the inn.


    The bed is also very big, even if two people lie flat, it is very spacious.


    But it''s not good for a man and a woman, right?


    Lu weilou is lying on the bed, wearing a mask, unable to find out whether he is sleeping or awake.


    Two people are far away, thin quilt, Gu Qianxue clothes are also neat, she thinks nothing should happen.


    "Awake?" He suddenly got up and startled Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue nodded nervously Yes


    "Need an explanation?" He asked.


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "no need."


    What can be explained? If it doesn''t happen, it''s straightforward; if it does, it''s too late to explain.


    What''s more, with the style of blood moon building, if the other party really wants to do, she thinks there is no way to resist in a short time.


    Lu weilou is very satisfied with Gu Qianxue''s response, "I stay to protect you. Do you need to take a bath?"


    "No need." She has no habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t need to take a bath when it''s critical.


    "Good," Lu weilou''s voice revealed satisfaction again, "I''ll give you an hour to eat, and an hour later, we''ll set out."


    "That May I ask you a question? " Gu Qianxue carefully, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Twelve hours." Lu weilou finished, then got up and went out of the room.


    Twelve hours Isn''t it 24 hours, a whole day?


    She really sleeps


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue also knows that the blood moon building stops, afraid is also to let her rest.


    The heart is full of gratitude, no matter how evil the blood moon building is, she is still very grateful.


    An hour later, the team set off again.


    Lu weilou takes off his mask, but Gu Qianxue can see that he has changed his face.


    His face was covered with a thin layer of skin. Although he was well mannered, he could see that it was fake.


    Gu Qianxue does not dare to ask, because she has a premonition, this is human skin!


    Even with a face mask, Lu weilou still wears a curtain hat outside, and because of the veil, outsiders can''t see Lu weilou wearing a mask.


    The horses galloped all the way to the capital.


    The capital of Nanyue.


    When entering the capital, people did not enter the horse, and all the horses were resting outside the city, waiting for them to come out.


    The capital city is no better than Guandong City, so bribes can travel freely.


    In the capital, soldiers are strictly guarded during the day and the gate is closed at night.


    When from the city gate, such as the capital, Gu Qianxue''s heart is extremely sour.


    She couldn''t even tell the reason for her grief.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the inn to fill our stomachs and get ready for action at night." Lu Wei downstairs to make the road.


    Everyone takes orders.


    At this time, just after noon.


    A group of people eat first, then look for the inn.


    Gu Qianxue also wears a curtain cap, not to mention her appearance has changed, and she can hardly be recognized when she meets strangers truthfully.


    When booking a room, Gu Qianxue is extremely embarrassed, because Lu weilou once again reserved a room with her, because they are husband and wife in external relations, and the other killers are housewives.


    Although there was embarrassment, Gu Qianxue did not tangle in such details.


    Compared with kidnapping a country''s emperor, such a small thing as lonely men and few women living in a room is really smaller than sesame mung bean.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue was nervous and expectant, but also afraid and worried.


    But in any case, she had no choice at this point.Gu Qianxue thought that the killers needed to guide their own way, but found that these murderers were very familiar with the terrain of the palace, with high walls and low windows.


    People from the southwest corner of the palace wall turned up, this direction of the houses are the people live in, relatively speaking, the patrol guard is weak.


    "Have you all remembered the distribution map of the dark satellite?"


    When people are hiding in the simple buildings, Lu weilou lowers his voice.


    "Return to the Lord, I remember." A crowd of killers answered in a low voice.


    "All right, let''s go." Because he put on his mask again, he couldn''t see Lu weilou''s eyes clearly, but Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that Lu weilou had been looking forward to this day for a long time. At this moment, he was more excited and expecting than her.


    Is Lu has always wanted to be a big one?


    Following the crowd in the shadows, Gu Qianxue thinks - understandably, there are pursuits in all walks of life. Killers are tired of killing ordinary people and want to change their ways of playing. Maybe she has provided a new platform and opened a new world for the landlords.


    Mm-hmm. it must be.


    Although the emperor is not good at all, he is a little good. He does not indulge in female sex and works hard and loves the people.


    Today''s emperor and call to bed, the night is very deep, but still in the imperial study work.


    The Royal study is full of lights and everything is quiet.


    Duke Kang waited on him and whispered, "emperor, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest. The emperor''s dragon body is very important."


    But the next moment, the light in the room moved slightly, soon as if the man in black appeared out of thin air.


    The people of XueYue building have a good way of killing people. They have a clear division of labor in a few eyes and kill the palace maids and eunuchs in the imperial study.


    Taking people''s lives in the blink of an eye, the other party even does not have the reaction time to die silently, such a technique, only blood moon building has.


    Lu weilou has already stepped forward to control the emperor. "If you don''t want to die, shut up."


    Lu weilou''s name, the world''s power, who does not know?


    The emperor''s face is white. He never dreamed that he would provoke the bloody moon tower one day.


    The emperor knew that Lu weilou would definitely kill him if he called.


    "Lord Lu has heard a lot about you," he said in a low voice. "I don''t know what kind of wind brought him here today. It''s my fault that I didn''t go out to meet him."


    "Jueshang, don''t kill Duke Kang!" Gu Qianxue rushed in and yelled in a low voice.

 Chapter 815

    815, who killed whose nine clans?


    Jueshang glared at her fiercely, his hand pinched Kang Gonggong''s neck. The poor Duke Kang just kept struggling, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Lord?" Jueshang knows that his master is very indulgent to Gu Qianxue. Now Gu Qianxue has made a speech, he really dare not kill the eunuch.


    Lu weilou shook his head.


    Jueshang already understood, once again glared Gu Qianxue one eye, "I want to let go of you, whether to shout, you know in mind." With that, he let go of Duke Kang.


    Duke Kang is also a man who has seen the world. Naturally, he has heard of the name of xueyuelou. However, this kind of sects in the rivers and lakes seldom provoke the royal families of various countries. After all, if you attack the royal family, it will not be as simple as the Jianghu sect.


    No matter how powerful the sects are, they will not flow through the muddy waters of the court''s disputes and will not take on the task of targeting the emperor when they do not want to rebel.


    Duke Kang sat on the ground, kneading his throat and coughing in a low voice. He was afraid of attracting the attention of the dark guards and bodyguards outside, and finally harmed the emperor.


    The emperor coldly glanced at Gu Qianxue and said in a deep voice, "Qianxue girl, when did you go back to the capital, did you not play around with lingxiaozi? How can I come back so unexpectedly? "


    Gu Qianxue said helplessly, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t play with Mr. Su during this period of time," his voice stopped and he said, "my grandfather was framed by a traitor. I have no heart to talk about love and travel."


    All this was beyond the emperor''s expectation.


    Lingxiaozi has been under the supervision of the emperor all the way. How can he?


    The emperor took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and said, "so, are you doing this for Zhao''s expedition? Zhao Yuanzheng betrayed his country by cooperating with the enemy. Now he pretends to be a fool. The charge is true. So you want to hold me and save him? "


    "No, the emperor misunderstood," Gu Qianxue was still very calm. "Marshal Zhao''s accusation is true. I won''t hurt you today. Don''t worry. I''m going to take you to Guandong city to show you what Guandong city looks like at this moment, what kind of person you trust Taizi, and whether Guandong city is as you wish."


    The emperor was surprised, "thousand snow girl, what happened in the middle?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "although you are the emperor, you don''t understand some things. You think that the world is under your control. In fact, if people who are far away from the emperor want to hide something from you or cheat you, it''s too simple."


    "Say, what happened in Kanto city?" With a few words, the emperor was already shocked.


    Thousand snow calm way, "don''t ask me, emperor, don''t listen to others any more, you have to see." With that, he nodded at Lu Wei Lou.


    Lu weilou hit the back of the emperor''s head with a knife. The emperor, who was just angry, fainted immediately.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor has martial arts skills, but he doesn''t dare to resist.


    Before the emperor landed, there were killers on one side to catch the unconscious emperor and carry it on his shoulder.


    Duke Kang was in a hurry. "Princess Qianxue, I know that you are for the good of the emperor and the country of Nanyue. But if you just take the emperor away, what will the court do? What if someone knows that the emperor is not there? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "Duke Kang must have a way."


    Kang Gonggong cried quickly, "there is a way, but it may not be able to hide it from the past."


    "Go to find Zhang Jieyu," Gu Qianxue said, "except for Zhang Jieyu, there are no women in the harem that can be trusted, especially the concubine Ying. Do you remember that


    Kang Gonggong was stunned. A voice in his heart told him that Princess Qianxue was not shooting at random. She must know something inside. "Princess Qianxue, can you tell me what happened to me?"


    "No Gu Qianxue said, "my words, kanggonggong will believe it. If you don''t believe it, let''s go." With that, he went outside the imperial study with his lightness skill.


    Lu weilou is like a shadow, and many killers follow with their superb martial arts.


    Suddenly, the whole imperial study fell into a terrible silence.


    If it wasn''t for a river of blood on the ground, Duke Kang would only think it was a dream.


    Nightmares.


    If it was a nightmare, it would be nice.


    On the other hand, jueshang fed some overpowering drugs for the comatose emperor, and then took off the gold dragon robe on the emperor''s body inside and outside, buried it deeply, put the black clothes on his back, and put a black bag into it, so that people could carry them on his back.


    A group of people in the dark night flying eaves, has been to the root of the city wall.


    This is the weakest place to guard the whole capital, especially the officers and soldiers who are guarding here have been bought by the blood moon tower.


    Before climbing over the wall, jueshang takes out the secret whistle and blows.


    Soon, get a response, Gu Qianxue''s auricle vibrates.


    "Go." Lu weilou orders in a low voice, and then a crowd like gecko general climb over the wall.


    And the wall, which was not topped, was like a lump of earth under their feet.


    The emperor, who was high in the golden Luan palace, was carried on his shoulder like a lump of pork.


    On the way back, we didn''t take the official road. Although the trail was not as smooth as the official road, the speed of the people was not slow.As soon as you go, it''s evening.


    People and horses are very tired.


    At a stream, the crowd stopped and set up a bonfire.


    Horses are taken to drink water, while others are patrolling and guarding. Naturally, some go hunting in the woods.


    Lu weilou sat on a big stone and took out a map like paper. He was studying something. Gu Qianxue released the emperor.


    "Lord Lu, it''s not a good thing that the emperor is in a coma like this. Do you want to wake up?" The emperor has been in a coma for a day and a night. If he has been in a coma for a long time, he is only afraid to have an impact on his brain or physical health.


    The emperor is the pillar of a country. Before the establishment of the crown prince, he must not fall down, otherwise the kingdom of Nanyue would be in chaos.


    Lu weilou head also did not lift, take out a small bottle from the sleeve and throw it in the past, "put it under the nose."


    Qian Xue quickly catches it and opens it under the comatose emperor''s nose. Soon, a pungent smell comes out. The comatose emperor coughs and opens his eyes naturally.


    Qian Xue fills the bottle and throws it to Lu weilou.


    After the emperor woke up, he was stunned for a while. In the blink of an eye, he calmed down. After scanning for a week, he sneered at Gu Qianxue and said, "Qianxue girl, where is this?"


    Even so, he still maintained the address, as if silently reminded her that the relationship between the two was not so simple.


    "This is the way. We have a rest on the way. We expect to arrive at Kanto city tomorrow." Gu Qianxue said, "the emperor, please rest assured that I will keep you safe."


    The emperor looked at her faintly, "are you not afraid to be killed


    Qian Xue smiles, "the emperor is a man of reason. When he sees the appearance of Kanto city tomorrow, he will kill my nine clans." The nine tribes? Oh, it''s not sure who will kill who.

 Chapter 816

    816, the emperor''s shock


    the emperor saw this and no longer spoke.


    Gu Qianxue took out the dry grain, a kind of bread which was easy to be preserved by air drying, and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor was so hungry that he frowned when he got the pancakes. After gnawing a few mouthfuls, he found that he would not move at all, so he put it down.


    This kind of cake is not delicious, and Qianxue doesn''t want to eat it. In order to keep her health and physical strength, she still tries to chew it. "I advise the emperor to eat some. If the energy is not enough, I''m afraid he will get sick."


    The emperor''s hidden anger was not good for him. He could only gnaw his head down.


    Half an hour later, the hunters came back with rabbits and pheasants and fish.


    Gu Qianxue roasted all the game with a bonfire. Whether it was Lu weilou or the emperor, the weight of all the food was evenly distributed according to the number of people, without exception.


    The emperor took a few pieces of poor meat in his hand. He was depressed again, but he did not dare to attack.


    Because he found that the murderous Lu Wei Lou just took the dough cake and meat under the curtain cap and ate it slowly without speaking.


    The emperor''s heart was shocked -- what charm did Gu Qianxue have? When he was in the capital, he fascinated his eldest prince and third prince, and now he let the owner of XueYue tower bow down and submit himself to the throne.


    The emperor was not stupid enough to act domineering in the case of life-threatening. He thought of Qianxue and didn''t dare to hurt him. He tried to restrain his momentum, reduce his sense of existence and endure humiliation. However, a pair of sinister eyes swept away Gu Qianxue from time to time.


    Kanto city.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. The city seems to be more chaotic.


    Not far from the gate of the city, the main hall of Yilan religion was built in the city. The top of the tower pointed out the wall, giving this city of Nanyue a foreign style.


    Before entering the city, the emperor was startled and said, "Qianxue girl, how does this look like in Kanto city? When I came last time, it was more than 20 years ago. What happened?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "if the emperor came two months ago, Kanto city is not like this. These changes happened in these two months."


    "Don''t sell your guts and tell me quickly!" The emperor is in a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, "emperor, have you forgotten what I said? The information you hear may not be true. It is only when you look at it with your own eyes and analyze it with your heart. "


    The Emperor didn''t like Gu Qianxue''s preaching tone, not only because of the age difference, but also because in the emperor''s eyes, he was the only one who preached to others.


    It can be said that the emperor does not like Gu Qianxue more and more, but it is not easy to attack.


    "Good."


    Lu weilou bowed his head and leaned against Gu qianxue''er.


    "You should be careful. The emperor is afraid of accumulating resentment." Low track.


    The two people''s actions are very close, but also ambiguous.


    The emperor only looked at it once, so he didn''t open his eyes. His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    After a while, a crowd arrived at the gate.


    At this moment, no one can restrain the emperor. In other words, the emperor can call for help.


    "If you don''t stop him, don''t you fear his shouting?" Lu weilou bent down again, in her ear.


    Gu Qianxue consciously moved to one side, "I know, it doesn''t matter."


    The warm breath of his mouth fluttered in her ears, which made her have a kind of unspeakable palpitation. She knew that this had nothing to do with psychology, it was purely a physiological response.


    The way she shook her head amused him, but the man''s leather mask was thick, and the curtain hat covered his expression, which could not be found by outsiders.


    The team is very long, but it is moving very fast. In other words, unlike the investigation in other cities, you can get in by paying money.


    When it was their turn, the ragged old man in front of him took out his pocket tremblingly and took a long time to touch a copper coin.


    When it was the old man''s turn, the old man held the copper coin in his hands, and he held it in his eyes. It can be seen that this is the old man''s last property.


    "Not enough." It was a strange voice.


    The old man was stunned, "how How can it not be enough? It used to be a copper plate. "


    The officers and soldiers laughed strangely, "you all said that was the past. It used to be the past, now it is now. Now you need three. If you don''t have money, go away!"


    The emperor was stunned and raised his voice without thinking about it! Is Kanto City yours? What right do you have to collect money? "


    Officers and soldiers roared lazily, "Laozi receives money according to the order above. Don''t look for trouble, don''t arrest you and go to jail."


    Officers and soldiers can meet a few people who "don''t understand the market" every few days, but they don''t understand the market today. Sooner or later, they will.


    The emperor was very angry. "Who do you think is a bad old man? What a shame


    The emperor thinks he is still young.


    Officers and soldiers are also too lazy to pay attention to that old man before that, grabbed a copper coin and kicked the old man''s back fiercely, "roll in." Then he swaggered to the emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor is standing on the ground with the killers of blood moon building. Only Gu Qianxue and Lu weilou are still sitting on their horses.Of course, Qianxue wants to dismount, but someone doesn''t agree. He takes advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu quietly.


    The officers and soldiers came to the emperor and said, "Hey, you are not a bad old man. Who is that? If you look at the people around you, you are the oldest. Do you think you are a young man? "


    The words of the officers and soldiers caused laughter from others, including the soldiers guarding the city and the people queuing up.


    The emperor is extremely sensitive to age, and even more eager for youth than those in the Imperial Palace, "shut up! Presumptuous! Drag... " Just shout out a word, but think again, oneself at this time is no longer the emperor holding great power, but a prisoner.


    "What? Ah, this tone is really like pulling out to cut. Do you think you are the emperor? " The words of the officers and soldiers aroused the laughter of the people around them again.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, "if you arrange the emperor behind you, you''re not afraid to kill the nine clans?"


    The officers and soldiers sneered, "of course, I''m afraid of killing the nine clans Laozi. The problem is that the emperor doesn''t know. What if I call the emperor a bastard? Our emperor is old and deaf. He can''t hear him


    When a group of people laughed, a few cautiously coughed a few times, so that the officers and soldiers who had no cover up were restrained.


    After all, the officers and soldiers will no longer ridicule wantonly. After all, there are many people around, "don''t talk nonsense. Other people are three copper processes. You are thirty Liang silver. If you don''t have money, go away. Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time."


    The emperor became angry and took a deep breath and swallowed his anger back. "Thirty Liang silver is not much. Please answer me first Answer me, is it a rule since ancient times that Kanto city collects fees and charges? "


    "Hey, you are so talkative," the officers and soldiers answered patiently when they saw that the emperor was wearing ordinary clothes, but he was extraordinary, and he thought he was also a rich man. "Naturally, it is not the rule since ancient times. Otherwise, Zhao Jiajun would not have been rich earlier, and it would not be like a rat walking across the street. Charging fees into the city is our emperor''s meaning."

 Chapter 817

    817, Lu Louzhu''s face is thick


    "emperor?" The emperor was surprised. "No matter what imperial edict or oral edict is issued, there are records of historiographers in the palace and announcements in the outer walls of the palace. Why didn''t I hear that the Emperor allowed fees to enter the city?"


    "You old man is full of nonsense. Although there is no imperial edict, the charge for entering the city is demanded by his highness, who naturally represents the emperor." As they spoke, the officers and soldiers bowed to the palace to show their respect.


    The emperor suddenly remembered what Gu Qianxue said - don''t listen to what others say, but look at it and think about it.


    These words are not pleasant to hear, but they seem to be fact.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, but someone had told him what happened here and now, he would not believe it.


    The emperor''s face was black and white. He took a deep breath to calm himself. He turned to Gu Qianxue on the horse and said, "Qianxue girl, how about borrowing one hundred taels of silver from me? I''ll give you back a hundred times when I go back."


    I don''t call myself "I", but I don''t have to.


    Gu Qianxue takes advantage of land dangerous building not to notice, a struggle jumped off the horse, took out a hundred Liang silver note from the bosom, "to." Handed it over.


    In recent days, Lu weilou, who has repeatedly pushed his feet, raised his eyebrows and saw that the beauty broke free and jumped off his horse. He was no longer interested in riding. After a long leg, he got off the horse and stood behind Gu Qianxue.


    They were so close that he could smell the fragrance of her hair.


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and glared at him.


    Lu weilou wears a mask and remains unmoved. In other words, his two skin faces are thicker than the city wall. Gu Qianxue will follow him wherever he goes. They will always keep an ambiguous distance.


    The emperor handed 100 Liang silver to the officers and soldiers.


    The officer and soldier were surprised, and their attitude got better all of a sudden. "Ouch, old man, I just can''t stand it The big water flushed the Dragon King temple. I''m making amends to the old man. There are a lot of him. Please forgive me. " All of a sudden, he was much shorter.


    Just as the officers and soldiers were about to reach out for the money, the emperor took it back and took it back.


    "Wait a minute. You can answer my question. Don''t tell me how much silver you want


    There is a long line behind me. Some people can''t wait. They frequently probe, "Hey, the one in front of me. Let''s go. We have to enter the city."


    Some officers and soldiers roared, "what''s the hurry? Hurry to reincarnate?"


    The emperor stretched out his hand and pointed to the city gate. "Let''s go there and say it, or that sentence. Answer well, the reward will be doubled."


    Don''t talk about this soldier ruffian. Two more soldiers bow and bow as if they were serving their ancestors. "Please come here, sir. There are tables and chairs here. It''s too hard to drive on this hot day. I''d like to drink some tea." Extremely attentive.


    The emperor had a calm face and passed, and didn''t want to delay others to enter the city.


    There are tables and chairs at the corner of the city wall, which are prepared for the garrison officials. Soldiers who occasionally change posts can also have a rest and drink tea here.


    "Sit down, old man." For a moment, the gallant soldier ruffian is like a bartender.


    The emperor sat down, but thought of what, turned back, "thousand snow girl, you also come over."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue walked quickly, came to the emperor and sat on the bench beside him.


    She did this in order to get rid of the dangerous building.


    But I didn''t expect that someone with two skin faces handed the reins to his subordinates behind him. He also came to Gu Qianxue''s side and sat down next to Gu Qianxue.


    "Old man, are these?" Ask the identity of Gu Qianxue and others.


    Due to the reason of covering his face, Gu Qianxue didn''t take a curtain cap, but he took a face towel, hanging on his ears from left to right, covering his mouth and nose, leaving only a pair of smart eyes outside.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    A group of army ruffians are a bit crazy.


    They seldom see this kind of rich family, and their temperament is slightly different from that of the market girl.


    Just when the emperor was ready to speak, Lu weilou said coldly, "daughter and son-in-law."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see Lu dangerous building and lowered his voice, "Lord Lu, have you taken the wrong medicine these two days? That''s not how you used to be. "


    Lu weilou''s dark eyes looked at her with a smile, and also lowered her voice, "this seat has found your good these days, can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to retort, but this time is not a time to flirt. She just stares at him and focuses on the emperor.


    But it has to be said that such an explanation is quite appropriate.


    The emperor is a pedantic scholar with his daughter and son-in-law. The killers of the blood moon building around him are the accompanying servants.


    It''s a clever way to explain the identity of everyone.


    For money, these army ruffians really don''t want to be chaste. Just now they are high spirited. When they see money, they make tea and take tea. They are very busy.


    "Don''t be busy. I just have a question to ask you." The emperor waved his hand.


    The ninth five year-old is not a wave of false fame, with dignity that is hard to ignore.Several ruffians surrounded him, and the one who was the first to embarrass the emperor stood by the emperor, waiting for the prize question and answer with all his face.


    The emperor asked, "I would like to ask you that the order to charge for entering the city is really issued to you by the crown prince?"


    "Yes, really!" The ruffian replied, "if it doesn''t explain, we dare not eat the gall of leopard with bear heart."


    The emperor''s heart sank fiercely, "where are you officers and soldiers, originally in Kanto City, or transferred from other cities?"


    "We are all transferred from Ruiyang city." There was a scramble to answer.


    Ruiyang city is not far from Guandong city. It is a small city.


    "Is there not enough troops in Kanto city? Why use the soldiers of Ruiyang city instead of the soldiers of Kanto city?" The emperor asked.


    On this issue, several military ruffians made a lot of irrelevant remarks, but they were not convincing.


    A common man couldn''t help interrupting, "is this master from other places? Our soldiers in Guandong city were deeply influenced by Marshal Zhao. How could they exploit the common people and bully them


    Soldier ruffian is not willing immediately, "go to go, use you much matter?"


    The common people did not dare to fight with the officials. They plucked up the courage to say a word, but they did not have the courage to say the second sentence. They ran away before the soldiers drove them away.


    The emperor is thoughtful and looks at Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue did not respond at all, simply lowered his head.


    At this time, she is out of the way. Kanto city belongs to the emperor, not to Gu Qianxue. If the emperor wants to save, she will save in the face of her grandfather. If the emperor doesn''t want to save, she won''t be too busy.


    "What about these buildings?" The emperor pointed to the hall which was about to be shut down.


    The army ruffian said, "Oh, these are the churches of Yilan religion. The prince''s Royal Highness has great kindness. Under the circumstances of high prices and poor people''s livelihood in Kanto City, Yilan religion is allowed to enter the city to save people. Thanks to the great Yilan religion and the great God, the people in Kanto city have been saved and free food and clothing are also given. These are the prince''s grace."

 Chapter 818

    818, the truth of Kanto City


    the more the emperor listened, the more confused the emperor was. However, at this time, a group of high nosed, big eyed and white skin yilanjiao deities passed by, and the emperor was shocked, "people of the state of Chu Yan?"


    A military ruffian said, "yes, Yilan religion belongs to the state of Chu Yan, but religion has no national boundaries. God can protect all living beings."


    The emperor almost couldn''t sit still and sneered, "you seem to worship the God of Yilan sect. Then tell me what is good about Yilan cult." The heart is more and more cool, the prince is also more and more disappointed.


    The Emperor didn''t know whether Marshal Zhao was really traitorous, but the prince was!


    The ruffian suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "master, you must keep it secret. Although the crown prince makes the people believe in Yilan religion, he does not allow officers and soldiers to believe in it. We are also secretly. Yilan teaches well. He helps the people to cure diseases free of charge and also makes money. Although our officers and soldiers can get rice and noodles in the imperial court, they have no money. Yilan teaches us to give us silver. It''s for nothing, do you think


    The emperor snorted, "white? There is no white heart in this world


    The army ruffian was not happy at once, "the old man said this is wrong. If it''s not kind-hearted, why does Yilan teach you how to build materials?"


    The emperor was so angry that he almost scolded him, "then answer me, where is the money coming from?"


    "Naturally, it''s Yilan religion." A.


    "Where does Yilan''s money come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some soldiers are difficult to answer, "it should be the leader of the cult."


    "Where does the master''s money come from?"


    There was a pause in the soldier''s voice There are


    There was a slight irony in the emperor''s voice, "did he have it? How much does he have? fabulously rich? As you can see, the Treasury of Nanyue can only last for more than four years if it can only go out but not in. So is the Treasury, not to mention a small religious master. "


    "That''s what God gave you!" Soldier ruffian excitedly shout out, but then found his answer is very funny.


    "Poof." Gu Qianxue also accidentally laughed out.


    The emperor is indeed the emperor. Even though he is selfish and arrogant, his strength is still higher than that of ordinary people.


    These seemingly reasonable fallacies, in fact, I can''t help but ponder over them. The best way to deal with them is to get to the bottom of the matter and break down slowly.


    "Master, why did Yilan teach come to guandongcheng to do good deeds Army ruffians still don''t give up.


    The emperor''s face gradually darkened, and his eyes were staring at the temple that was about to be completed. "The state of Chu Yan used state religion and religion to supplement the country. The court and the state religion were both antagonistic and dependent. But who had such a writing style was the national religion Buddhism in Southern Yue. At most, it gave porridge and boon occasionally, and did not have the strength to continuously send money and wealth. And Yilan teaches Oh, I''m afraid it''s the embodiment of the religion of the state of Chu Yan. It''s not so much to teach as to be the vanguard of the invasion of Nanyue by the state of Chu Yan. "


    Said, the emperor stretched out his hand to walk on the road of Chu Yan people, "look, the door has been opened."


    The army ruffians are vaguely aware of the seriousness of the problem, "is the old man too pessimistic? Maybe Chu Yan didn''t want to invade, just Just do good things. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The emperor laughed. The laughter shocked and suddenly stopped, "good thing? We in Nanyue all have to charge their own people entrance fees. Do you expect foreigners to come and do a good job? Why, the world''s only a few of you smart, the rest of the people are stupid everywhere scattered wealth? The relationship between countries seems complicated. What is the difference between them? After all, the wealth of one''s own family is his own, that is, occasional kindness, reciprocity and interest. "


    For a moment, the soldiers were refuted speechless.


    Gu Qianxue almost clapped for the emperor.


    Yes, a few simple words will be seemingly complex situation analysis to the point.


    Yi Lan Jiao and Ming Jiao were the pioneers of the state of Chu Yan, and they were malicious invasions.


    The emperor can become an emperor with his own strength. Unfortunately, in the feudal imperial society, the emperor had too much power and too little responsibility, so the emperor was arrogant to expose the common shortcomings of human nature.


    Lu weilou is also deeply looking at the emperor, because he did not wear a mask but with a human skin mask, his eyes were captured by Gu Qianxue.


    The emperor threw the silver ticket in the past, and a group of army ruffians showed great gratitude and began to fight in front of Gu Qianxue and others.


    "Don''t worry, I have another question." The emperor''s eyes flashed shrewdly.


    "You ask, master." A group of people answered.


    "When did Yilan religion enter the city, before or after the prince arrived?" The emperor''s voice was cold and angry.


    Unfortunately, the army ruffian who was full of money didn''t find out, "of course, it was after the prince. In the past, the city of Guandong was guarded by the Zhao family army, and the walls were as strong as iron. Not to mention Yilan''s teaching, even a foreigner was interrogated for a long time when he entered the city. After entering the city, there were also people secretly watching after him, not to mention teaching?"


    The emperor knew it, stood up, and his face became worse.


    Many soldiers were disappointed that the rich old man didn''t ask questions. After all, if they asked some more questions, they could still get some money.


    In the farewell of the army ruffians, a group of people went to the wisteria house.The emperor is speechless all the way. I don''t know what he is thinking about. Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor can''t run away.


    It can be said that the emperor is very dangerous in Guandong city. The prince is already a traitor. If the prince knows that the emperor knows more about the situation in the city, it is the father and the son. The prince is afraid that he will hurt the assassin.


    The emperor naturally thought of everything, because if the Emperor himself was in the position of Prince, it would be the same.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue let the emperor go, and the emperor would not go.


    Green rattan house, still calm.


    Although the huge house is simple and crude, it is clean. It looks like a harbor in this troubled time.


    Gu Qianxue knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened and it was the first smoke.


    "Princess, you are back at last Chu Yan was worried.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, advanced the gate, and then flashed to one side, "the house is simple, wronged the emperor." Then he made a "please" gesture.


    Yao Zhen and others who stayed in the house rushed out and were stunned when they saw the emperor.


    Princess Qianxue, she Really tied the emperor of Nanyue!


    Now, who said that the world''s first strange person is their master, they do not believe that the world''s first strange person, the first fierce woman, is clearly the princess Qianxue!


    The emperor saw several people gaping, waved his hand, "go out outside, don''t talk about any empty ceremony, don''t kneel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Gu Qianxue is in a cold sweat, because there is no one from Nanyue in the whole house except her.


    These people, either Su Lingxiao''s or Lu weilou''s, are stateless people. Naturally, they will not kneel down for the emperor of a certain country. Of course, she didn''t say it, just as a kind concealment.


    Moreover, if we find out, she is not from Nanyue. She has been in Nanyue for more than a year. She is a Chinese.


    The emperor, who thinks he is superior, is actually watched by a group of foreigners like a monkey poor.

 Chapter 819

    819, what are you going to do?


    Although the main hall is simple and crude, it is still spacious. The Emperor himself sits in the upper position, and Gu Qianxue finds a position by the emperor.


    Originally thought that Lu weilou would sit on the chair opposite her, but found this guy sitting next to her, Qianxue was surprised.


    "Hello, Lu weilou, you It''s going to ruin it. " She lowered her voice and said helplessly.


    "Shooting?" Lu weilou couldn''t understand.


    Gu Gu Xue did not explain. In other words, she said that this sentence was simply for Tucao, and did not expect him to understand or make complaints about conscience.


    The emperor, with a deep complexion, sat in his chair without saying a word.


    Qian Xue said, "in this way, the emperor and the Lord Lu have a rest first. Chu Yan and I will prepare lunch, and we will go to the barracks of Zhao Jiajun when we have finished our lunch." Say, get up.


    The emperor did not understand, "snow girl, are you going to have lunch? Where''s the maid? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "back to the emperor, Kanto city is too dangerous to take a servant girl. Everyone here has martial arts." In fact, it''s her own sneak out, how to treat the servant girl?


    "You can''t cook. Just go to the restaurant and buy it." The emperor said.


    Chuiyan finally couldn''t help it and said coldly, "now the price of Kanto city is raised by the people of Yilan religion, and there are people who block the goods flow between Kanto city and other cities, so they are helpless. Rice and noodles are already tens of taels a kilo, vegetables are hundreds of taels, and meat is not available. In this case, which restaurant can still open? If it is a real business, who can spend hundreds of taels or even thousands of taels of silver for a meal? "


    Later, Chu Yan explained to Gu Qianxue, "princess, do you still remember the restaurant where we bought a lunch with 300 Liang silver a few days ago?" The voice softened a lot.


    Qian Xue nodded and sighed helplessly, "remember, it is estimated that the restaurant has closed down?"


    At the beginning of the smoke eye color flash over the murderous gas, "if only the bankruptcy is good, is the fire! In one night, the whole restaurant was completely burned, but fortunately there were no casualties. "


    Gu Qian Xuedun for a while, the bottom of his heart suddenly rises a towering anger, squeeze out a few words from the teeth, "have you checked it?"


    One side of Yao Zhendao, "back to the princess, checked, is the person of Yilan religion."


    Although the emperor did not ask any questions, from this dialogue, we can also hear what happened in the middle.


    To Yilan religion, to the state of Chu Yan gnashing teeth, suddenly rose a strong desire - he will personally conquer the kingdom of Chu Yan!


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, repressed his anger and squeezed out a smile, "Lord Lu, help me accompany the emperor. I will come when I go."


    "Good." Lu Wei''s head nodded at Lu Wei''s building. Under the gauze, the hard lip line slightly raised an imperceptible radian.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan left, Yao Zhen did not want to stay, but also took the opportunity to slip away.


    In the main hall, only the emperor and Lu weilou are left, as well as the killer of blood moon building standing like ghosts.


    Lu weilou served tea and put it under the veil of the curtain hat. It was very comfortable to taste it slowly.


    One side of the jueshang heart is still resentful -- Gu Qianxue that woman is really too much, inch by inch! Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and closed his mouth to order the Lord. He also asked the master to accompany the bloody emperor and the faint monarch.


    But what about anger? He did not know that his master was happy because of Gu Qianxue''s command.


    The emperor hung his head and did not speak. His face was black and his eyes glared.


    All the reports he had received about Kanto city in nearly two months passed through his mind once, combined with the tragic situation of Kanto city.


    Thinking back to a few months ago, he felt that Zhao Yuanzheng was wronged.


    If time comes back, he must Ah Unfortunately, time can''t return, and Zhao Yuanzheng is crazy.


    Perhaps the most wrong thing he did was to give the case to the crown prince. How could he try to use the prince to hold him in fear of her power? Wrong, he''s wrong! She has been with him for so long, and has never had a desire for power. He should believe that she is.


    When guilt appears, it''s like a dam that is about to be damaged. The cracks become bigger and deeper, and finally the whole line collapses.


    The emperor sighed, looked up, but saw the dangerous building with black curtain cap.


    Lu weilou''s sight has never been placed on the emperor, but the emperor is chilly. As long as Lu weilou is there, there will be a kind of gloomy feeling. Lu weilou is the cold faced judge. If he lets anyone die, he will not live for half a day.


    The emperor is afraid of death, and naturally he is afraid of the dangerous building.


    If someone wants to protect him at this time, the emperor is duty bound to choose his eldest son, Li Wang.


    "My son, it''s me Sorry for you I should not suspect you... "


    Perhaps it is the psychological pressure is too big, the emperor is not careful to mumble words.


    People did not see, under the black curtain cap, Lu weilou''s lips faintly sent out a sneer.


    Because there are too many people who "eat royal food" in Wisteria house, there is no shortage of food.


    An hour later, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan prepared many meals.


    Although it''s a homely dish, it''s delicious in Kanto city.Eating dry cakes for two days in a row, the emperor ate this common dish and thought it was delicious in the world.


    After lunch, the plate was carried down by Chu Yan, and Gu Qianxue found a set of earth colored robes and curtains and hats of the same color for the emperor.


    "Emperor, we will be in the city for a while, in case the walls have ears. How about we change our name?" Gu Qianxue road.


    The emperor hesitated, "thousand snow girl, do you think Zhao Jiajun''s barracks must go? I believe everything you say. "


    Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor is aware of danger and dare not go out. "If you listen to Qianxue, the emperor will go to see it with his own eyes. Did the emperor forget what I said again? You''ve heard too much. You need to see it now. "


    The emperor did not want to, but also helpless, "just, what you say is what."


    Gu Qianxue brought the clothes, "OK, when we get out of the door, we will call the emperor Lord Huang. These are clothes and hats. Please change them. We will start in a quarter of an hour."


    The emperor, who looks like a guest of honor but is actually a prisoner, has no room for resistance. He can only take his clothes and, for the first time, changes his clothes without any servants.


    A group of people out of the wisteria house, take a carriage and go to the south of the city.


    "When I first came to Guandong City, the prince and Zhao Jiajun were still evenly matched. The dividing line between the two forces was in the position of the great prison, that is, the wisteria house. But now, almost the whole city belongs to the prince."


    Because there are believers like fighting chicken blood all over the road. The carriage goes very slowly. Gu Qianxue explains it slowly in the car.


    The emperor has been pondering, only nodding his head, did not speak.


    "Today, the number of Zhao''s army is less than 40% of that of the past. The government distributes food, but the Zhao family army does not. There are only two ways for soldiers to choose. They can either believe in Yilan religion and become traitors and exchange their loyalty and dignity for food. Or, with the permission of the crown prince and general Zhang Fuwu, he will leave his military status and leave the city of Kanto. "


    Finally, the emperor was stunned and turned pale? What the hell are these bastards doing? "

 Chapter 820

    820, why?


    There are some similarities between ancient and modern systems of military status, such as serving in different places.


    Although some of the zhaojiajun in Guandong city were young men who were absorbed in the vicinity of the city in the later period, others followed Marshal Zhao to fight in the north and south, and some of them came from admiration.


    Prices are rising. Soldiers can''t afford rice and noodles, while Zhao Jiajun''s military provisions are only enough for short-term consumption. Zhang Fuwu asks for help from the surrounding cities. The other side either refuses to respond or refuses politely. He wants to buy food and vegetables from farms outside the city, but the price of vegetables in the farm has already been raised.


    In addition to allowing soldiers to leave, Zhang Fuwu had no choice but to watch the soldiers starve to death.


    It''s impossible to starve to death. At most, it''s rebellion.


    Zhang Fuwu dare not, how can he have such great courage?


    Zhang Fuwu urged Xue Xufeng to report the situation to the emperor every day for the emperor''s ruling. Xue Xufeng had two sides. He coaxed Zhang Xuanwu, while still whitewashing peace to the capital. He could not shake Prime Minister Pei, but could secretly pit him, and even disturb Prime Minister Pei''s good deeds.


    Neither Prime Minister Pei nor Zhang Fuwu could have dreamed that Xue Xufeng had already taken refuge in the crown prince.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue spoke slowly, in a steady tone, as if describing a story. He did not seek the emperor''s conviction or force him to make any decision immediately.


    The emperor looked at the city in a mess outside the car, listened to these words, and recalled what had happened in the past few months. If he didn''t understand, he would have been really confused.


    "Snow girl," the emperor''s voice was dispirited, "you are right, I really listen to too much, see too little."


    Qianxue said, "please don''t blame yourself. It''s decided by social productivity. You''ve done a good job."


    The emperor asked, "Qianxue girl, I know you have the best idea. What can you do to solve the problem of Guandong city? In other words, it can completely solve this deception. "


    Sitting on the side of the carriage Lu dangerous building, under the curtain cap eyes suddenly a lie, vigilantly look at Gu Qianxue.


    "Back to the emperor, I also I don''t know. " He sighed a little.


    The Emperor didn''t give up. "Qianxue girl, think about it. It''s not just for me, but for the people. After all, no matter how many and who they are, it is the common people who suffer and suffer in the end. "


    Thousand snow more helpless, "sorry, thousand snow is really do not know."


    Lu weilou this just at ease to take back the sight, the cold lip corner slightly hook up.


    He was afraid that silly girl would really talk about a lot of things. The Royal water was muddy enough. Gu Qianxue should stop flowing. The bigger the target, the greater the danger. Qianxue is the danger in danger.


    Gu Qianxue showed great sincerity. The Emperor gave up when he saw that she was not joking.


    The emperor also felt that he was just too funny, and the king of a country could not solve the matter, but expected a girl.


    However, the emperor was still angry at the thought of his being taken captive to Kanto City, but he couldn''t break out here and now.


    When they return to the capital, they will be punished, including Gu Qianxue.


    The party arrived at Zhao Jiajun''s barracks.


    Once upon a time, there were patrols at a long distance from the barracks. At the gate of the barracks, there were majestic soldiers guarding the barracks. But now, it is very depressed, and all the people are listless. There are few people in the huge barracks.


    They got out of the carriage and went to the barracks.


    The emperor with a curtain cap was shocked beyond comparison, "is this Zhao Jiajun? Zhao Jiajun is clearly a well disciplined master of tigers and wolves! "


    Gu Qianxue said, "although the tiger is fierce, the wolf is cruel, but if there is no head, how brave?"


    The emperor was speechless.


    Qian Xue continued, "the emperor has always wanted this team. Now that Zhao Jiajun is available, do you still want it?"


    The emperor trembled with anger, "why Will that happen? "


    Not your good son yet? Gu Qianxue only thinks about it in her heart and doesn''t say it, but even if she doesn''t say it, she thinks the emperor can understand.


    Then, a group of people so dignified into the barracks, a person came up to check, "stop, who are you?"


    The emperor took off the curtain cap, revealing his appearance, "we are people from the capital, and we come here in admiration." In fact, there is something you want to talk about.


    Seeing that the emperor was a native of Nanyue, the man felt relieved and sighed helplessly, "well, there are too many people who admire the reputation of Zhao Jiajun. You can walk around and have a look around." Then he turned and walked away.


    "Wait!" The emperor stopped him.


    "Anything else?" The soldier stopped.


    "Why don''t you keep the barracks? Why can''t we see people in the whole barracks? What about military discipline? " The emperor questioned with anger.


    The soldier was not angry, but helpless, "master, what else can you do when you are hungry? To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m going to find something to eat. " The voice stopped, "we do not leave the barracks, is the biggest military discipline, do you want to watch us starve to death?"The emperor choked for a moment.


    The young soldier''s lips were dry and his haggard face looked to the south. "I don''t know if the marshal is hungry. The crown prince of the dog must not treat the marshal harshly. After all, the marshal is an old man."


    People were shocked.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was moved, and suddenly remembered that there was half a piece of dry food in the bag she carried with her, and quickly took it out. "Little brother, here is a piece of dry food. It''s hard after a long time. If you don''t dislike it, you can have some."


    The soldier was stunned. At this time, guanyintu was ready to eat, not to mention dry food. He hesitated.


    Gu Qianxue put it into his hand. "It''s not a good thing. Just eat it."


    The soldier nodded and held it in his hand.


    The emperor said, "would you like to tell me about the barracks?"


    The soldier''s eyes were suddenly alert, "is the situation of the barracks just for outsiders to inquire?" Then he turned and left.


    The emperor was angry for a moment, but his heart was also filled with emotion. In this situation, he remained vigilant. We can imagine how strict the military discipline of Zhao Jiajun was in the heyday.


    Unfortunately


    Gu Qianxue looked at the back of the soldiers who had gone far away and didn''t speak.


    In this way, the emperor walked around the barracks again, while Gu Qianxue and others followed in silence.


    When he returned to the starting point, it was more than an hour later. The emperor stood in front of the majestic but desolate barracks and sighed, "how could it be like this? Why is that so? "


    Gu Qianxue is still silent.


    The emperor suddenly turned around, "thousand snow, why do you think so?"


    Lu weilou doesn''t want her to talk more. Just in the process of walking, he reminds her in a low voice, but Gu Qianxue has to say it.


    "Emperor, your biggest mistake is to be too suspicious. You don''t trust anyone except yourself," Gu Qianxue said in a deep voice. "No matter the king Li or the crown prince, including the second prince who left, because you don''t trust them, they don''t trust you either! In this way, can you gain true loyalty? "

 Chapter 821

    821, where is loyalty without trust?


    For the first time, the emperor was questioned in this way.


    Besides Gu Qianxue, who dares to question the emperor?


    Gu Qianxue is not a good minister at all, and he doesn''t want to slip away from the emperor. After the birth of these poor princes, in addition to the seemingly luxurious but actually hidden crisis status, what else did they get? Mother colludes with others, and father does not trust anyone. What kind of maternal love and fatherly love comes from? If it was me, I would rather have been born in an ordinary family and accepted the trust of my father and the love of my mother than born in the royal family when you are your son


    "Perhaps the emperor will ask, why are these fools unfaithful? Without trust and respect, where is loyalty and loyalty? Because you don''t trust them, they don''t trust you, either the prince or the minister. They don''t believe that you will be treated well if you help them wholeheartedly, and in fact, it is. "


    "Marshal Zhao''s concubine gave his only concubine to his country all his life, not to mention his wife and granddaughter, who didn''t love him all his life? He was slandered, framed, and finally became the victim of the prince''s struggle. "


    "Emperor, you don''t have to put on that innocent expression. You are not innocent. You ask your conscience, what was your first thought when you learned about the crime of grandfather? Is it shock or doubt? no You are Xixi! You wish my grandfather really colluded with the enemy country, because the crime is settled, Zhao Jiajun is yours! "


    "However, let''s not talk about the accusation of my grandfather. Zhao Jiajun can get it easily. Do you want any more? Is it really possible to maximize the benefits by killing the chicken and laying the eggs? "


    "The emperor should understand a truth at this age. Only when you pay, can you pay back. If you don''t pay trust and sincerity, how can you get the return of loyalty? No, you can''t. Although you don''t want to admit it, you are really a lonely family already


    "That''s enough."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice interrupted Gu Qianxue''s angry words, but not the emperor, but Lu weilou.


    Under the snow curtain and snow, I think the snow is dangerous.


    Honest words are hard to hear, but those who say them will not come to a good end, especially those who are suspicious of selfishness and arrogance like the emperor of Nanyue.


    Gu Qianxue knows these reasons, but she still wants to say that she is holding injustice for these poor princes and ministers.


    The emperor''s face was embarrassed. The emperor was taught by a girl in front of them. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. However, he knew from the bottom of his heart that Gu Qianxue was telling the truth.


    "Qian Xue, are you disappointed with me?" But I asked a question like this.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "if you don''t feel disappointed, the emperor will not believe it?"


    Naturally, I don''t believe it.


    Qian Xue continued to explain, "there is no disappointment indeed. How many real Mingjun have emerged in the history of the millennium? Thank God that the emperor is not a faint monarch. As for some shortcomings of the Emperor No one is perfect. That''s the only way to explain it. " After a pause, he added, "emperor, you just have too much power and too little responsibility. Today you are lost on the throne of the emperor. If you change someone else, you may not be as good as you."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s mood calmed down a lot. He looked at Gu Qianxue carefully. Seeing that his expression was serious and his eyes were sincere, he believed it.


    The emperor sighed, "what''s wrong with me? Go back to Qianxue and say it."


    Gu Qianxue smiles, but he says in his heart -- forget it. Today, I have to say that if you say a few more words at ordinary times, you may catch her and kill her if he is not happy. Even if he doesn''t, it will be very painful to hit dozens of boards.


    It is more difficult to be a loyal minister than an admonisher.


    She doesn''t want to be such a thing.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue Mou color a cold, "the emperor quickly takes on the curtain hat!" With that, he reached out to help the emperor take the curtain cap and arrange the tulle.


    "What?" The emperor did not understand.


    However, a group of men and horses entered from the main gate of the barracks, without blinking.


    Such a group of people, well-dressed, toe high, arrogant.


    It was Xue Xufeng and Zhang Fuwu who were the first few to ride a tall horse.


    Xue Xufeng took a look at Gu Qianxue''s direction. Seeing his unfamiliar face, he was too lazy to pay attention to it and went to the depth of the barracks.


    When they gradually disappeared, the emperor asked, "are they?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at the direction where the figure gradually disappeared, and his voice sneered, "the man in official uniform is a white eyed wolf raised by my grandfather. He thinks he is the successor. The grandfather''s Association passed on Zhao Jiajun to him. Since I had my brother Qianyi, Zhang Fuwu thought Zhao Jiajun was not his. He couldn''t wait. He colluded with Pei Cheng to seize the power of the barracks when his grandfather was poisoned Another man Oh, my old acquaintance. "


    "Who is it?" The emperor asked.


    "The man was once the servant of Pei Yurui, the second daughter of prime minister Pei. When he arrived at Gu Shangshu mansion, he became a housekeeper. Later, he and Pei Yurui It was aunt Pei who was adulterated and was expelled from the palace together. Prime Minister Pei read that they were sincere in their adultery, so he simply promised aunt Pei to him. His name was Xue Xufeng. He sent all the information the emperor received in the capital. "The emperor''s face was gloomy, "that is to say, it is this man who really deceives the superior and the inferior?"


    "It''s not only deception," Qian Xue frowned, "it''s a long story."


    "Tell me." The emperor asked.


    "It''s just something about the back of the house," said Qian Xue. "Pei''s a pig''s brain. Since she married Xue Xufeng, she should live a good life. However, she was domineering in Xue''s mansion, and her eyes were empty. She carried the airs of the second miss of Pei''s family. Xue Xufeng did not want to. Later, Pei''s family got sick."


    "Sick?"


    Qian Xue''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "yes, and Qin Fei Niang''s disease is the same."


    The emperor was furious, "poisoning again?"


    Thousands of snow smile but do not speak.


    "Is it the poison under Xue Xufeng?" The emperor asked, "but who gave it to him? Why did Chu Yan''s poison appear frequently in Nanyue? Is there any conspiracy? "


    "Poisoning is a person''s identity. I''m not sure, but there is one person who is very suspicious." Snow trail.


    The emperor was in a hurry, "thousand snow girl, you don''t sell the key, you still know what secret, one breath all say it."


    "Let''s get in the car." Thousands of snow but road.


    The emperor was in a hurry. He had no choice but to obey his orders.


    In the carriage, Gu Qianxue told the emperor about the poisoning of imperial concubine Qin, Zhang Jieyu and the frame up of concubine Ceylon though poisoned. Whether he believed it or not, he did not disclose the information about the second prince.


    In the dark, she had a premonition that the second prince did not want the emperor to know, even if the emperor would make up for it.


    The action of force is mutual, so is love.


    The emperor loves himself most, and his sons can''t love their father, that''s all.

 Chapter 822

    The secret of carrying people''s lightness skill


    when the carriage returned to the green vine house, Gu Qianxue had told the emperor all the information that could be said.


    As for the second prince and Zhao Marshal''s wife LAN Zhi, as well as Qian Xue''s own Ming Jiao secret script, she kept her mouth shut.


    This information can not be said, otherwise it will set off a new storm.


    When he went back to his house and had dinner, the emperor locked himself in his room.


    Gu Qianxue is also tired, both body and heart.


    Just as she went back to her room and lay in bed, ready to empty her brain, she heard a knock at the door.


    I thought it was the first smoke, but when I opened the door, I found that it was Lu weilou.


    After returning from the capital, Lu weilou wore a human skin mask. Although it looks strange, it looks much more intimate than the previous mask. It should be that eye contact has narrowed the distance between people.


    Qian Xue is shocked to see Lu weilou. Without saying a word, she closes the door first and makes it about the door.


    "What can I do for you, Lord Lu?" Don''t blame her for her inhumanity. It''s Lu weilou who suddenly becomes strange. She dare not get too close to him.


    People outside the door did not get angry, "accompany this seat to go out for a walk."


    It''s a request, but it''s like an order.


    Gu Qianxue is very upset, but read in the other party''s kindness to himself, and it''s not good to use it completely. Then he turns over his face, "I''m sorry, another day, I''m tired."


    "At will," the voice outside the door is light and floating, but with a sense of mystery, "as long as you don''t regret."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "wait a minute, what does Lu Louzhu want to say?" She had a premonition that Lu weilou must have something inside to tell her.


    But to answer her, it was the sound of leisurely footsteps.


    Gu Qianxue quickly opened the door, "wait." She rushed out and grabbed his black skirt.


    Lu weilou did not turn around, slightly side of his head, the crown of his hair was a little loose, a wisp of hair slipped down quietly, and his dark ice eyes also had a smile.


    Gu Qianxue was helpless, "don''t play with me, OK? I''ve been miserable enough. "


    Lu weilou slightly raised eyebrows and bent down to hold her waist.


    When Gu Qianxue wants to resist, he whispers, "go", and then he is taken by Gu Qianxue, who jumps out of the green vine house.


    "Where are you taking me?" Gu Qianxue skillfully grasps Lu weilou''s waist, without any sexual ambiguity, completely pure like koala grabbing branches.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Lu weilou, with Gu Qianxue, gallops on the roofs with his lightness skills. He is also very skilled.


    At this time, Kanto city has almost become an empty city.


    Most of the houses have been empty. Some of them have relatives in other cities and have taken refuge with their portable families. Some have some money, so they simply go to the capital city or other big cities. Some are the houses of soldiers of Zhao family. They can''t survive in the army, and they don''t want to join the prince''s belief in Yilan religion, so they leave Guandong city with their families.


    The border town, which was prosperous a few months ago, was depressed in just two months.


    It was evening. The sky was dim and the light was not bright. No one noticed that someone was jumping in mid air.


    Lu weilou''s route is very ingenious, avoiding all the houses whose chimneys are smoking, and only staying in smoke-free ones.


    A smoke-free house is often empty.


    They went all the way north.


    "Lord Lu, where are we going Gu Qianxue couldn''t help asking again.


    Lu weilou is too lazy to answer, breathing slightly heavy.


    "Say..." Qian Xue hesitated, "will you be tired if you take me with your lightness skill?"


    "Tired." call a spade a spade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue rolled her eyes and thought that the other side was not tired because of the man''s face. "Since we are tired, why don''t we go by carriage?"


    Lu weilou smiles but doesn''t answer. He goes on his way.


    How could Gu Qianxue think that Lu weilou didn''t take a carriage and used lightness skill for the simple reason that he could hold her and eat tofu secretly.


    Fortunately, I don''t know. Otherwise, he will risk his life and fight with Gu Qianxue.


    After a stick of incense, two people landed.


    "There''s still a long way to go." Lu weilou said, while he did not know where to take out a piece of sky blue veil, personally for Gu Qianxue wear.


    Qian Xue was startled, "I I''ll do it myself. "


    The surrounding people came and went, this time the dangerous building was not forced.


    With a good face towel, Gu Qianxue, full of suspicions, will follow the Lu Wei Lou to the city gate.


    The more you go, the more people you find. When you arrive, you finally know the purpose of the trip.


    I saw that the spire temple built at the gate of the city had been completed. The believers in the square in front of the city were celebrating with singing and dancing, including the people of the state of Chu Yan and the people of Nanyue.


    See this scene, Gu Qianxue angry from the heart.


    "Damn it! The temple was built at the gate of the city. They did it on purpose! The good Kanto city has almost become the territory of the state of Chu Yan and is under the control of the people of the state of Chu Yan. "Lu weilou''s eyes under the veil are dark, but he can''t see his mind. He just stares at the jubilant crowd coldly.


    "Lord Lu, this is what you want to say?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony, and this temple has become the real base of Yilan religion and a place of worship for the whole Kanto city people," Lu weilou said coldly. "However, I''ll show you the news that the prince will also attend the opening ceremony tomorrow."


    Thousand snow surprised, "prince also come?" Gnashing his teeth, "Gong lingyao, this traitor!"


    Lu weilou was silent again.


    Gu Qianxue was about to continue to ask, but when he saw Lu weilou''s calm face, he suddenly realized, "Lord Lu, I understand what you mean."


    Lu Wei Lou bowed his head, stiff mask with a smile, "children can teach."


    Wisteria house.


    Not long after Gu Qianxue entered the door, he saw Xu Guangxuan who came back in a hurry.


    "Princess, I have something important to tell you!" Xu Guangxuan looked anxious.


    Today, Xu Guangxuan has been mixed into the government in order to grasp the news and trends of Yamen. Gu Qianxue has already guessed the important things in Xu Guangxuan''s mouth.


    "Go in and say," Gu Qianxue took the lead in entering the main hall, pauses, and adds, "invite the emperor."


    Without saying a word, Chuyan went to the emperor''s room to invite someone.


    The emperor was bored in his room and didn''t want to see the guests. Unfortunately, he had to bow his head under the eaves, so he could only follow him. However, he found Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face was livid.


    "Snow girl, what happened?" The emperor immediately forgot his previous unhappiness and anxiously asked, "is it Zhao Yuanzheng..."


    "No," interrupted Qian Xue, "my grandfather is not in any way for the time being. There are two things to discuss about inviting the emperor here. First, tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the temple of Yilan religion. After the opening of the temple, Yilan religion has officially become a symbol of power and a spiritual leader of Kanto city. "


    The emperor was furious, "how could that be true?"


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not finished yet, "tomorrow, the prince will also personally attend the opening ceremony. Does the emperor want to see it?"

 Chapter 823

    823, the world is difficult to be both sides


    if the emperor had a bit of luck in the past, hoping that there was some misunderstanding or unavoidable hardship in it, the prince was forced to betray his country, but now he is facing face to face.


    "If it is true, I will not go." The emperor''s voice was decadent, as if he were five years old in an instant.


    Gu Qianxue''s brow frowned, "the emperor forgot what I said again?"


    What did you say? The emperor hears too much and sees too little.


    Finally helpless, the emperor had to agree, "you said this is only the first thing, the second thing?"


    "Second, the illegitimate son of my grandfather mentioned last time. What should I do about it?" Qian Xue asked.


    The emperor hesitated and said for a long time, "snow girl, do you have any way to verify whether the relationship between father and son is true?"


    Gu Qianxue knows that even the emperor is doubting the identity of the illegitimate son who suddenly appears.


    "No, and it''s not accurate to have a blood match." Except for DNA paternity testing.


    The emperor sighed, "if this illegitimate son is true, I can also put down my heart. After Zhao Yuanzheng, I am also happy for him."


    "Illegitimate children are false." Gu Qianxue road.


    The emperor was a little anxious, "didn''t you just say there was no identification method?"


    Thousand snow a smile, "really no identification method, but grandfather said is false, is false."


    For a while, the emperor was confused. After a long pause, he was surprised. "Qian Xue girl, do you mean Zhao Yuanzheng is not crazy?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "my grandfather''s madness is caused by poisoning. Now I have untied the poison, I am not crazy." Then, she arranged her staff to speak for the emperor.


    After hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help but praise, "Qianxue girl, you gave birth to a daughter by mistake. If you are a man, I can trust Zhao Jiajun to pass it on to you." Then he said eagerly, "Zhao Yuanzheng is good if he is not crazy. Maybe you don''t believe it. Now the first one who hopes that he can be safe is not someone else. It''s me."


    Snow is silent.


    Yes, marshal Zhao not only guarded the border of Nanyue, but also safeguarded peace for the emperor.


    Once upon a time, the emperor was afraid of it, but now it should come to light.


    The emperor''s mistake was not to be afraid and suspicious, but to be suspicious of those who should not be worried, and to those who should not be afraid. Finally, he handed over this important position to the most suspicious.


    When the emperor handed the case of Guandong city to the prince, Gu Qianxue really thought that the emperor was drugged.


    "When can I see Zhao Yuanzheng?" The emperor''s voice was eager.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the sky, and then smile back to the line of sight, "now you can start."


    It can be said that this is the first surprise after a series of attacks on the emperor, "OK, start right away!"


    Without delay, a group of people packed up and went to prison.


    In two months, Yao Zhen and others have developed their influence.


    There is a kind of thing called butterfly effect - in this troubled times, people can get free rice in Yilan religion, and the prince does not allow public officials to follow Yilan religion to get rice. After a long time, many public servants have the illusion that they have not taken advantage of "cheap".


    It''s human nature to take advantage of it. No matter in ancient and modern times, when you watch others eat for nothing and you don''t have it, your mentality will gradually become unbalanced.


    The desire for money is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, it is very easy to buy.


    Gu Qianxue and others can be said to be swaggering into the prison. Although the emperor thinks it is very convenient, his mood is heavy.


    In his mind, there was only one line in his mind.


    Gu Qianxue, the emperor, Lu weilou, jueshang and Chu Yan entered the prison of Guandong City, where Zhao Yuanzheng was detained in a scene of wailing and howling.


    After a few days of recuperation, marshal Zhao was in good health, with a red face.


    During the day, Gu Qianxue ordered a nutritional menu, and in the evening, he occasionally competed with Yao Zhen.


    When he saw Gu Qianxue, marshal Zhao sprang up from the bed and said with a smile, "Qianxue, you are back at last. I listen to Yao''s guard..."


    The words have not finished, suddenly stopped, because saw the emperor.


    The emperor stood behind Gu Qianxue, with a thin veil and hat. He did not speak, but was recognized by Zhao Yuanzheng.


    Marshal Zhao is very excited. He stares at the figure of the emperor and trembles slightly.


    Then he knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, "emperor, the old minister is guilty, the old minister is guilty! The old minister has fallen in love with the emperor and failed to keep the city of Kanto well. He deserves to die for his crimes! " As he said this, he burst into tears.


    After all kinds of experiences, the emperor felt extremely guilty to marshal Zhao. He thought he would hate and alienate when meeting, but he didn''t expect it to be such a scene.


    The emperor''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand tremblingly, "Zhao Aiqing is flat, get up, it''s me Sorry for you


    Gu Qianxue''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears. Even she didn''t know why she wanted to cry.I think it''s because of Marshal Zhao''s loyalty. Marshal Zhao is loyal and loyal to the country and the king. As a man who stands up to heaven and earth, she will exhaust everything and protect her!


    Lu weilou see this scene, did not speak, but look at don''t open eyes.


    A burst of iron chain impact sound, Yao Zhen has opened the iron lock.


    The emperor can''t wait to rush in, hugs Marshal Zhao and pats on his back.


    Yao zhenchuyan and others were surprised. If brothers or close friends hugged like this, they had met, but it was the first time that they saw each other.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor can do this because of his own experience, on the other hand, he has confirmed Marshal Zhao''s identity as a loyal minister.


    Mixed feelings, why do people always like this, until each other''s wounds, to see each other''s sincerity?


    Whether it is the monarch and his ministers, so is friendship, so is love.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue sighed again.


    After that, the emperor Marshal Zhao talked in secret, and they left space for them. Gu Qianxue was bored and simply got out of the prison and waited outside.


    "There is a saying that you can''t see a rainbow without experiencing rain and rain, but I hope to see a rainbow directly without experiencing wind and rain. Am I insatiable?" As she walked, she said slowly.


    There was no response from behind.


    "Chu Yan, why don''t you talk?" Gu Qianxue looks back and finds that there is no smoke behind him? There is a dangerous building on the land.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianxue is worried, afraid that in this dark place, the other party will move.


    But this time, Lu weilou did not take the opportunity to eat tofu, just quietly followed her, silent, "the world is difficult to be both."


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly and sighed, "yes."


    After that, the two men were speechless. They walked quietly side by side, thinking about each other.


    An hour later.


    The emperor and marshal Zhao''s secret meeting ended and Gu Qianxue went back to the wisteria house.


    "Qianxue girl," the emperor said at the moment before returning to the room, "tomorrow I will go to the temple opening ceremony of Yilan cult. I''ll see what the prince wants to do!"

 Chapter 824

    824, leave


    Gu Qianxue was a little surprised when the emperor asked to watch the opening ceremony of the Yilan temple. She thought she was going to put pressure on her.


    But I don''t know what the emperor and marshal Zhao said.


    The next day.


    The streets are empty.


    Almost all the people in the city ran to attend the opening ceremony.


    The day was sunny and breezy, and the crowd atmosphere was even hotter than the hot weather.


    Even in the daytime, fireworks are still blooming. The smell of smoke and sulfur in the air mixed with colored paper is like stimulant burning the brain along people''s smell and vision. Everyone is extremely excited. And the magnificent divine music makes the whole temple extremely sacred. Even Gu Qianxue, an atheist, can''t help but be awed.


    The emperor was very black. It felt as if his territory had been occupied.


    A group of people are in a deserted teahouse diagonally opposite the temple. Gu Qianxue does not know that Lu weilou has found the owner of the teahouse the day before and bought it at a high price for the convenience of viewing.


    At the same time, at another place.


    A room in the temple was full of tea, but the prince sitting in front of the table and chair did not have the heart to taste tea. He only half lowered his eyes and did not know what he was thinking.


    Two of the prince''s entourage, one left and one right, were close to each other for protection. Kuang Ying zhe said angrily, "Your Highness, the people of the state of Chu Yan are really taking an inch, but they are not satisfied with our money. They threaten his highness to enter the city to preach. His Highness has agreed. What a ceremony they have made to open the palace and even more names are required for your highness to attend. How unreasonable


    Liang Zhen also said, "Your Highness, now that Zhang Fuwu and others have been suppressed by us, Zhao Jiajun has almost been torn apart. We don''t have to be threatened by the people of the state of Chu Yan any more?"


    The prince slowly raised his head, a faint smile, "if this palace is like you two people, you can''t hold your breath, and your power will be swallowed by Pei Xiang."


    Kuang Ying zhe sighed and sighed in his heart that it was not easy for his highness. There was a wolf in front of him and a tiger in the back. There was a reliable empress beside him, but she was naive and unclear. Her Highness has today''s power, which is the result of every step of the way.


    The prince said, "isn''t it just to participate in the opening ceremony? We don''t have to cede the land, and we don''t have to pay a huge sum of money. How about participating? Besides... " Said, thin lips hook up, a mysterious smile, but did not say.


    Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen knew the prince''s plan. How about Yilan religion? Now the crown prince doesn''t do it because the target is Zhao Jiajun. In a few days, when the ambassador has been finished, he will be closing the door and beating the dog.


    All the people of the state of Chu Yan who entered the city of Guandong had no return.


    Not only did the people of the state of Chu Yan come and go, but all the forces of Pei Xiang and those who refused to submit to the crown prince would also be eliminated.


    The "chaos" of Kanto city is deliberately done by the prince. If it is not chaotic, how can we take the opportunity to clear the obstacles?


    Only chaos, can we have a big clean-up, and completely turn Kanto city into the prince''s territory.


    The prince slowly got up and went to the window to look out. Seeing the lively scene outside the window, he laughed and said, "let them revel for a while, and they won''t be able to laugh right away."


    Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen also flashed a sinister smile and stopped speaking.


    Opening ceremony, officially started.


    First, the deity prayed, and the jubilant crowd subsided instantly. A group of people prayed together with the deity on the stage. The scene was solemn.


    On the teahouse opposite the temple, the emperor''s face was livid. Looking at his subjects'' longing for foreigners, he gnawed his teeth.


    Then, the virgin came forward, and then the choir chanted the divine songs, and there were some deities who specialized in sacrificial rites and dances.


    After nearly half an hour of tossing, finally, the main play came.


    The divine officer announced that his Royal Highness the prince came to speak for the people.


    If we say that in the past, some believers were forced to believe because of life, but now they are absolutely determined to see the real body of his highness.


    The door of the teahouse on the first floor is locked, and many people are crowded outside, and the conversation among them reaches the second floor.


    "His highness believes in Yilan religion so much. When his highness is ranked as emperor, Yilan religion must be the national religion." Some say.


    Another humanitarian, "yes, God''s great love. When it is introduced into the mainland, it will benefit more people."


    Then a crowd could not help but start to pray.


    The emperor was so angry that he nearly vomited blood, "fool! These fools He kept gnashing his teeth in his mouth.


    One day, so the past, for the people of Kanto city is a grand occasion, but for Gu Qianxue, it is farce.


    At night, the emperor ran to the prison with wine, and marshal Zhao poured their sorrow with wine. After drinking a lot, both of them were drunk. They imagined the prosperity and peace of the past, and then thought of everything in Kanto city and the capital city, which is full of crisis. They thought about each other and cried bitterly.


    Gu Qianxue was captured by Lu weilou.


    The huge full moon was bright and bright, and Gu Qianxue was caught by an eagle on a hillside not far from the city gate like a chicken.


    There are pavilions on the hillside, and there are many killers of blood moon building guarding them secretly.Let alone people, even a bird can not enter.


    "Let me go!" Gu Qianxue is afraid.


    Since the two people out of Dailin, Lu weilou''s temperament has changed a lot, and she always eats her tofu.


    Even if he is very kind to her, it doesn''t mean that she wants to make a commitment to her!


    Helpless, the small arm can''t twist the thigh.


    Gu Qianxue is really afraid. Will the rascal leader give her to


    What a injustice!


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while." He pressed her in his arms and lowered his head to feel the softness and fragrance of the woman in his arms.


    "No, I won''t let you hold it! Let go Gu Qianxue teaches her kung fu one by one, ready to resist by force.


    But just mentioned the internal force, but heard a low voice in the ear ring, "I like you the most, do you know why?"


    Qian Xue shuddered three times, "because I am beautiful?"


    "Oh," he said, with a sneer in his laughter, "because I love conquering."


    Gu qianxuedun understood, and did not dare to struggle, because she faintly felt the change of his body.


    "Master Lu, calm down, don''t be impulsive. I won''t struggle and you won''t conquer it," Gu Qianxue had a desire to cry. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being submissive, and it''s not good to resist."


    Lu weilou heard, chuckled a few times, but let her go, "so far as today, the task of blood moon building is over."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and surprised to see, "the end Is it? "


    Although the face of Lu can not be seen, it is impossible to see the real man.


    He is faint smile, if knife carve general hard lip line slightly hook, "how, reluctant?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "what can I do for you? All the banquets will come to an end sooner or later. However, Lord Lu, you really don''t want to tell me who is the financial owner of this operation? "

 Chapter 825

    825, so does the killer?


    Lu weilou frowned and looked unhappy. "Gu Qianxue, don''t you give up a trace?"


    Qian Xue showed her hands, "what''s wrong with this? The price of your blood moon building is so high that I can''t afford to spend it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    "Lord Lu, don''t worry. I''ll make good money when I get back to the capital, and I''ll find you to spend it again when I''ve saved enough money," Qian Xue blinked. "Otherwise, you can give me a service price list, and I have a goal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Lu weilou didn''t speak, and raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise, can Lu Louzhu look at our friendship and see how many times the blood moon building provides me with free services?"


    "No Lu weilou is determined.


    Qian Xue shrugged his shoulders, "so all the benefactors who talk to brothel women about their feelings are fools. What they think of are all white silver. They can''t bear to part with Oh, how much is it worth? "


    In the grass, someone fell down, which is jueshang.


    Jueshang hate gnash teeth - this damned woman, even compare their blood moon building to brothel, hateful.


    Several other killers of xueyuelou, who were lucky to hear the conversation, sighed helplessly. Once upon a time, they were full of evil and outsiders were frightened. Now they are treated the same as brothels?


    Lu weilou coldly stares at her for a while, then suddenly smiles, "Gu Qianxue, how brave."


    Qian Xue laughed, and then went to the corner of the pavilion, looked at the full moon in the sky, "say I am bold, you are not the first one."


    "Oh?" Lu weilou, however, became interested. "Who is the first one?"


    "What are you doing?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Kill him." Lu weilou''s tone is killing.


    "What did you do to kill him?" Qian Xue is puzzled.


    Lu weilou also went to her side, "in this way, this seat is the first."


    Gu Qianxue has a dark white eye, but also dare not tear face to face, who knows where the other side''s bottom line is. "I forgot to tell you that there is more than one person in front of you, many."


    "One, kill one; one hundred, kill a hundred; one thousand, kill a thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. What a crazy.


    The silver moonlight is quiet, and all around is quiet.


    Birdsong mountain is more secluded, but now it is insect forest quieter.


    "Lord Lu, if I say that I have always been familiar with you, do you think I am approaching?" Gu Qianxue''s voice is not big, slowly, but as gentle as the moonlight.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, "OK, I''ll take it back."


    They didn''t talk again.


    Standing so quietly, each thinking.


    After a long time of incense, Gu Qianxue sighed, "no matter how much money the Lord gives you, you dare not to rush into Dailin to save me. This is what I owe you. When you use me, go to the capital to find me."


    Lu weilou suddenly turned his head and said, "how do you repay your kindness?"


    "I know medicine." Snow calm road.


    "You don''t have to be a doctor. You have to make a commitment." Lu weilou''s voice was serious and did not mean to joke.


    "Good." Qian Xue nods.


    Lu weilou was a little surprised, "really?"


    "If he dies, I will remarry to you." Gu Qianxue''s voice has a tone of banter.


    The identity of "he" is well known to both of them.


    Lu weilou was stunned and suddenly burst out laughing, "Gu Qianxue, do you know what kind of life it will be with me?"


    "I''m not afraid of rebellion, I''m afraid of being pursued and killed? Ah Thousand snow pick eyebrow, "launch cruel come, I even oneself are afraid, pour want to see who can kill me."


    Lu weilou took a deep look at her, "do you want to live forever to repay your kindness?"


    Whether to Su Lingxiao or to him.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Qianxue took back his sight and looked at the tall doctor beside him. In his bright eyes, he joked, "why do I live?"


    "Don''t you have other pursuits?" Lu weilou asked.


    "Pursuit?" Qian Xue thought for a moment and shook her head, "no, I can''t think of the pursuit. Wealth can''t attract me, I''m not rare for power, let alone ambition. Food? What are you wearing? Used? Because I''ve seen better things, I don''t care about everything in this world


    Voice a meal, Gu Qianxue suddenly tone a turn, "if you have to say a dream, there is really one."


    "What?" Lu weilou asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "hang the pot to help the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou.


    Thousand snow smile way, "your pursuit is to kill more people, my pursuit is to save more people, although the road is not the same, but it is also fate."


    "Have you ever thought about stopping practicing medicine?" He asked.


    Thousand snow returns a way, "that you have not thought, do not kill again?""Yes." He replied.


    Qian Xue was surprised, "really? When? "


    "All who are going to be killed will be killed." Lu weilou calm Road, as if to say the full moon tonight, without any emotion.


    "Probably How many? " Qian Xue asked.


    "I don''t know." A.


    "What about identity? Do you know who those people are? " Qian Xue asked again.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qianxue was so asked, Lu weilou suddenly thought that he was also a man without a goal.


    Yeah, what are you after?


    Then, the two men again fell into a bitter thought.


    This night, Lu weilou left, together with jueshang and other people, the blood moon building people do not stay.


    When the next morning, Gu Qianxue wakes up, goes out to see Chu Yan, and pulls it to his side.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?" The first smoke is cooking rice, waiting for Gu Qianxue to wake up after the pot.


    Qian Xue asked mysteriously, "can you find the person in the blood moon building? Where are they hiding? " Chuiyan not only understands the killer''s routine, but also has the ability of a secret guard. It can be said that he has a strong anti detection ability. If someone lurks nearby, chuiyan can almost find it.


    "They''re gone," Chu Yan replied. "Usually, Lu Wei''s building is not there, and there are three or two killers hiding in the dark. But this morning, the servants searched around and couldn''t find half a person."


    "Really It''s gone. " The sound of snow with a little loss.


    "What do you want from them, princess?" Chu Yan asked.


    Qian Xue quickly covered up the gaffe and said with a smile, "nothing. Please send all these ingredients to the kitchen. I''ll go over and cook in a minute."


    "Good." First smoke received the order to leave, Gu Qianxue is to run back to the room.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he reached out and took out the secret whistle hung by the red rope on his neck, but he didn''t feel it. He was frightened.


    Because, the red rope is empty, there is no longer the familiar gold stick.


    Gu Qianxue pinches the red rope on his neck, his mind is blank, and his whole heart is empty, and he can''t find the reason.


    At the most critical time, the secret whistle is like a piece of driftwood in the boundless sea. It is Gu Qianxue''s expectation day and night, but Lost?


    No! Not lost!


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that Lu weilou held her in her arms the night before in the pavilion on the hillside. She thought he was just taking advantage of her. Now she knows that it is Pick the whistle.


    People say actors are merciless and bitches are unjust, so are killers.


    She shakes her head and ignores the feeling of emptiness in her heart. Gu Qianxue hums a tune to stir fry dishes, but she doesn''t expect to see him soon.

 Chapter 826

    826, the emperor''s order


    is different from the panic of the previous two days. Today''s emperor has accepted all the reality and has made plans for how to make a decision.


    The emperor sat calmly on the table, allowing Gu Qianxue and Chuyan to serve the simple dishes one after another.


    "Snow girl, you can sit down and have dinner with me."


    These days, the emperor is eating alone and Gu Qianxue is waiting on him. After all, the emperor is a tiger in the sun, and Gu Qianxue is embarrassed to be a dog, so he still has more respect for him.


    Qian Xue guesses that the emperor is going to say something to her, and then he is not polite and directly sits down.


    The emperor laughed, "thousand snow girl, when are you going to let me go?" It was a tone of banter.


    Gu Qianxue said, "now that the emperor has seen the current situation of Kanto city with his own eyes, and also knows the situation of grandfather, the emperor has made a decision on the case of Kanto city. It is really not necessary to force the emperor to visit Guandong city in a humble way."


    Oh, private visit in micro clothes? It''s very nice to say. It''s obviously from captivity.


    The emperor said, "that is to say, I can leave at any time?"


    Qianxue Dao, "the sooner the better." After all, the great Nanyue kingdom was not good without the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue did not doubt Kang''s ability, not to mention she pushed Zhang Jieyu out.


    Zhang Jieyu is very smart. Maybe she came from a family of low-level scholars. The biggest difference between Zhang Jieyu and other poets is that she spent a lot of unofficial history novels and had a lot of ghost ideas. Some of the other women''s smart, generally used in the back of the house, jealousy.


    But even so, we can''t stay with the emperor for a long time. Even if we set out today, it will take us three days to get back. In addition to the time of arrival and the three days of staying in Kanto City, it will be ten days in a flash.


    The emperor doesn''t make an early court for ten days. It can be big or small.


    Naturally, the emperor was in a hurry to go back, "OK, I''ll leave after breakfast, but this escort Do you still use blood moon building? XueYue building has a bad reputation. Is Qianxue sure to be reliable


    Gu Qianxue said, "back to the emperor, now is can be reliable, but also can not test, Lu Louzhu and others have left."


    The emperor was surprised, "left?" Then he added, "your order?"


    Qian Xue chuckled, "the emperor looks at me too high, how can you use the word command? The blood moon building is beside me, not because of my face, but because of the face of a mysterious person. It is the mysterious man who paid a lot of money to hire the blood moon building to protect me


    "Mysterious man? Is it Mr. Lingxiao? " The emperor asked.


    Qian Xue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    The emperor did not know whether he was lucky or disappointed. He remembered the ambiguous relationship between Gu Qianxue and Lu weilou when he entered the city on that day. He thought they had something, but now


    The emperor looked at Gu Qianxue''s face quietly, but he found that the girl was so beautiful that she had been like her mother for seven or eight points. No wonder the notorious Lu weilou was able to bow to her skirt.


    Unfortunately, a talented woman, afraid to become a beauty disaster.


    The emperor hid his worries and disdain into his eyes, leaving only love on the surface. "Well, I''ll go back to Beijing on my own, and I''ll try riding alone for thousands of miles?"


    Qian Xue said, "I don''t need this. I have two people here to escort the emperor back to Beijing. They are good at martial arts, and they are also secret guards. They will certainly protect the emperor."


    The emperor assured him, "good."


    Then, he began to eat, while eating, the emperor fell into thinking again.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t move her chopsticks. She felt that the emperor would let her do something.


    Sure enough, after a while, the emperor put down his chopsticks, "snow girl, I have something to do with you."


    Thousand snow way, "please the emperor orders."


    "I order you to go to Pinglin county."


    "Pinglin county?" Qianxue is familiar with this place name, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a while.


    "Go and find him." The emperor''s voice was heavy.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that Pinglin county is not the territory of King Li?


    Li Wang''s territory has four areas, Pinglin County, Wu''an County, Dingjiang county and Mingfeng county. Pinglin county is the largest among them. If these four places are regarded as a province, Pinglin county can be called the capital of the province.


    When King Li went out of the palace to establish a palace and seal the king, he would have a territory. However, the emperor valued him and left him in the capital. Therefore, King Li was always very busy. He had to finish all kinds of extremely sharp tasks assigned by the emperor at any time, and he had to take time to deal with the fiefdoms. She once stayed in King Li''s yard to understand his daily life.


    She er Gong lingshe Li Wang.


    The name suddenly became familiar and unfamiliar.


    Hearing this name, Gu Qianxue, who was calm a moment ago, frowned and wrinkled, but then found the clue, "how did king Li go to the territory? What happened? "


    The emperor''s face was embarrassed, "this it''s a long story. I ordered the crown prince to come to Guandong city to deal with your grandfather''s case. After you went on a trip with Prince Lingxiao, she''er was shut up and didn''t appear early for several days. I was so angry that He will be sent to his territory and not allowed to return to the capital. "Gu Qianxue is surprised, "why is he so?"


    The emperor thought of Gu Qianxue nestling in the arms of Lu dangerous building, sighed, for his son is not worth, "for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue intuition does not believe, but in addition to this reason, which other?


    For a moment, two people at the table were speechless.


    After a long time, the emperor asked, "snow girl, are you sad?"


    Gu Qianxue slowly raised his head and seriously said, "no, it''s surprise."


    Her eyes were bright and clear. "I don''t believe that he didn''t want to eat for my tea. He was the one who provoked me at the beginning. He was the one who broke the bottom line first. He was the one who deliberately ambiguous in front of others, but it was he who finally gave up. No matter how I am with Mr. Su or how I am, I have a clear conscience about Gong LINGJI. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor was stunned. It was very reasonable to listen. After careful consideration, it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    Because of the mention of Li Wang, Gu Qianxue''s mood fluctuates, and the atmosphere is not as calm as before.


    The emperor took a glance at the girl in front of him. He said that although he was calm as water, it was actually dark with whirlpool.


    She had him in her heart, but suppressed it with reason.


    The emperor lowered his eyes and knew what he should do.


    "Well, snow girl, would you like to help me with this?" His attitude was more amiable and loving, "at this time, I don''t know who I will give this matter to except you. It''s very important. I don''t want to see him injured again in the expedition."


    The expedition is Zhao''s expedition.


    Gu Qianxue immediately as if beat chicken blood general, "emperor, this matter is left to me, a moment you return to Beijing, I also set out with Chu Yan to Pinglin County, but emperor, do you have a keepsake?"


    The emperor said, "there is only one token with me. If I give it to you, I''m afraid it will take some trouble to return to the palace. If you need it, you can take it."


    Qian Xue thought of the heavily guarded palace, "forget it, you can take the token with you. I''ll try my best."


    What do you want? Brush your face.

 Chapter 827

    After breakfast, the two groups of people separated outside the city.


    Wu Fei and Hou Yuntian were escorting the emperor.


    Luo Xiong and Hou Yunfei were the first to enter the Zhao family army. Luo Xiong was appreciated by Zhang Fuwu and was accompanied by him to obtain first-hand information about Zhao Jiajun. Hou Yunfei was lurking in the army to inquire about the soldiers at the bottom of the army.


    Now that he has been assigned other tasks, Hou Yunfei simply took the opportunity to break away from his military status and become a free body. He escorts the emperor with Wu Fei, who is responsible for intercepting and searching letters. Three men and three horses are riding fast.


    The emperor is also good at riding and shooting. After saying goodbye, the three soon disappeared at the end of the official road, leaving only Gu Qianxue and Chuyan.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Qian Xue tasted and sighed, his expression was confused.


    Chu flue, "princess, are you in a dilemma because you want to face the king Li?"


    Qian Xue nodded honestly, "will you be angry if I do this?"


    Chu Yan was surprised, "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and shrugged, "nothing. Let''s go. You can lead the way."


    "Good." Chu Yan knows the way.


    Then, two people also quickly, disappeared at the other end.


    Guandong city is the easternmost part of Nanyue state, and as a prince''s fiefdom, it will not be in the border.


    King Li''s fiefdom was in the hinterland of Nanyue Kingdom, which was not far away from the capital. Gu Qianxue''s riding skills were not good, and three days had come.


    How hard it is to say three days is quite different from a three-day trip in modern times.


    "How are you, princess? Or shall we have a rest? " Chu Yan anxiously looked at Gu Qianxue, whose face was pale.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. Fortunately, the horse could follow the horse of the first smoke. She could not see the direction clearly. "It doesn''t matter. How far can we get there?"


    As soon as Chu Yan looked up, her face was surprised, "here it is! Look, princess, we have seen the wall! "


    Qian Xue is also busy looking up, mixed with joy and sorrow.


    I''m glad to see the city.


    What worries me is that I can only see such a shadow. As the saying goes, if I want to run away from the mountain, I don''t know whether it will take an hour or two to chase the shadow.


    Early smoke or worried, "princess, or we have a rest, maid see you really can''t hold."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good."


    After two people stop to dismount, turn over to dismount, Gu Qianxue just got off the horse and ran to one side to vomit madly, suffering unbearably.


    Pinglincheng, under the administration of the competent officials carefully selected by King Li, was stable and prosperous, and a school was thriving.


    The streets in the city are clean and tidy, the roads are in good order, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. From time to time, we can see majestic yamen officers patrolling, and the public order is excellent.


    The royal residence in the city is luxurious and elegant, which is the residence of King Li.


    At this time, Li Wang''s study was full of people.


    Because the prince could not avoid the guests and refused to deal with the official business for more than half a month before, many official affairs piled up. Now, King Li began to deal with his official business. A group of officials immediately rushed to the library, sharpened their heads and wanted to drill into the study to solve the problem at hand. Who knows when the prince will not deal with the official business?


    People dare to be angry and dare not to speak, but also have to accompany a smile, who let their immediate boss is the most terrible person in the whole Nanyue country.


    Of course, to say that it was terrifying was because of his methods of killing and cutting and rumors from the outside world. As his subordinates, we had no fear of King Li, but only respected him.


    Jun''an saw that the order was in disorder again, and he quickly called out, "line up, line up, all line up!"


    A group of people, old or young, or dressed in military uniform or wenchenpao, quickly and foolishly lined up.


    But after a while, the team was disrupted again, and a group of people crowded in again.


    There is no way, according to such a processing speed, it can not be finished even if it is handled for several days. However, it is their own fault that the work is put on the hand, and people can''t rest assured.


    Jun An thought to go and thought of a ghost idea. He raised his voice and said, "everyone is in a hurry. The team is so long. You are tired. The people behind you will go home and have a rest. The Lord doesn''t deal with official business only today. He will deal with it every day."


    Don''t worry about when the prince is still capricious. Let''s fool the officials first.


    In fact, is Li Wang really willful and shut his door? Only Jun''an and Shao Gonggong know that the prince is out of the door, secretly out.


    The prince''s secret was not told to them, and they did not listen to it or ask about it.


    They all know that the Lord has secrets. If the LORD did not have these "secrets", he would have been eaten alive and stripped by those people in the capital!


    Jun''an''s words soothed the public, but the officials did not expect to go or stay, so they listened to the light words coming from the study, "to row these two days, after two days, the king will travel."


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden the crowd was boiling.


    Who cares what line up not to line up, all hold the official document to squeeze to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Jun''an complained bitterly.When Shao Gong comes back from his study, he will fill his eyes.


    Jun''an immediately stepped forward, "Shao Gonggong, you can''t squeeze with them. Don''t be such a group of old men who have no strength to bind a chicken. They are strong."


    Shao Gonggong looked at the officials whose necks were thick and blushed. He also shrunk his neck. "We don''t want to squeeze them. It stinks." After a pause, he said, "Jun''an, you can''t manage it. How can we do if we are tired?"


    Jun''an broke down and said, "Guan? How to deal with it? The LORD said that he would travel in a few days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Gonggong, who was carrying ginseng soup, sighed, "ah, the king is trapped by love, so it''s good to go on a trip to relax."


    But at this time, a faint voice came from the study again. "This king is about to receive the emperor''s instructions, not to go on a journey to relax."


    The sound is not big, but because of some internal force, outsiders can hear clearly.


    Shao Gonggong immediately turned pale. "How did the Lord hear that?"


    Jun''an frowned, shook his head, poked his index finger in his mouth, and made a gesture of silence.


    However, Jun''an and Shao Gonggong don''t understand. Will the king receive the emperor''s instruction? Isn''t it the emperor''s handwriting that Wang Ye left the capital for fiefdom? Does the emperor have other plans?


    They were suspicious, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    In this way, Li Wang was busy for a whole day, that is, at noon, he also ate a few snacks casually.


    In the afternoon, Li Wang didn''t wait for the emperor''s instruction, but unexpectedly he waited for someone.


    In the yard where the study is located.


    Looking at the scene of the market women crowding to buy cheap goods, Shao Gonggong and Jun''an are very calm. They sit on a stone bench in the shade of the tree, make a pot of tea, and chat while drinking tea.


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "ah, how can we go in and serve you when we squeeze into this situation These people are


    Even the snacks for lunch were handed in through the window.


    But all of a sudden, a bodyguard stepped into the courtyard, took a look at the crowded study, and then came to Mr. Shao, "Duke Shao, there is someone outside the palace asking to see you."

 Chapter 828

    828, Gong LINGJI, do you want to resist the order or not?


    Shao Gonggong glared and snorted, "please? Don''t you see that the Lord is busy Orchid refers to the crowded study, which has no eyesight? Fight out


    The bodyguard said, "no, no, sir Shao misunderstood me. The man is not asking to see the Lord, but to see you."


    Shao Gonggong was stunned, "looking for our family? We have no friendship in Pinglin county. How many people, male or female, how old are they? "


    "Both of them, young women with veils." Shao Gonggong replied.


    Shao Gonggong rolled his eyes. "It''s the little fox spirit who comes to seduce the Lord again. This time he''s smart. He even looks for our family, ah, fight out."


    The bodyguard hesitated and took out a hundred taels of silver ingot from his arms. "The girl said that whether Shao Gonggong saw it or not, the silver was used for drinking tea for his father-in-law."


    Eunuchs love money, including Duke Shao.


    Shao Gonggong saw that silver eyes were shining, and then he grabbed it. "Hey, come on, we are idle. We should have a look at what is sacred this time." Said, from the chair slowly stood up, "that person reported his name?"


    The bodyguard respectfully said, "back to my father-in-law, report, preach Gu Qianxue."


    Shao Gonggong was stunned. A mouthful of saliva almost stuck in his throat and kicked the bodyguard''s leg, "you don''t have eyes. You can call the name of QianXue princess? Oh, how did my sister-in-law get here? Why are you still in a daze? Go and ask someone to come to the main hall. It''s the princess of the dynasty


    Shao Gonggong scolded and began to run with his clothes. Naturally, the one hundred Liang silver in his hand was tight.


    Jun''an also heard, frown tight, mouth whispered, "this thousand snow princess, really Haunted!"


    Yes, it''s Gu Qianxue.


    When invited to the main hall, Qian Xue still felt her legs tremble.


    Riding for three days in a row is not fun!


    While drinking hot tea to suppress stomach acid, Shao Gonggong ran in and said, "thousand Thousand Ah, I''m tired to death. I give it to Princess Qianxue Hello... "


    Gu Qianxue stood up with two trembling legs. "My father-in-law doesn''t need to pay more attention. I haven''t seen it for two months. How is your father-in-law?"


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes were red, "good, good, our family is good, how is the princess?"


    Qian Xue nodded with a smile and pulled down her veil.


    When Shao Gonggong saw Gu Qianxue''s face, he was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a long time, "Jun Are you so beautiful now, princess


    Gu Qianxue was amused by Shao Gonggong''s exaggerated expression, "I don''t know why, my appearance has changed. I used to be like my father, but now I have the features of my mother''s appearance."


    When Shao Gonggong thought of Zhao''s appearance, he was also smiling. "Yes, yes, madam Gu''s exquisite and beautiful appearance will be inherited by the princess as his own daughter. The so-called female''s eighteen changes, if the prince sees it..." The voice stopped suddenly, and he remembered that the couple had been separated.


    The scene was once embarrassing.


    Shao Gonggong slapped his mouth. "It''s time to fight. I''m really old. My mouth doesn''t listen."


    Although Qianxue has some discomfort in her heart, it does not affect her mood. "Don''t say that, father-in-law. No matter what the result is, it''s fate. I come to see my father-in-law. It''s not a private matter, but a business matter. The Emperor gave an instruction to King Li. Just now I was afraid that the guard would stop me, so I would look for my father-in-law first."


    Shao Gonggong was surprised, "oral instruction?" A few hours ago, the LORD said that he would seize no time to deal with his official business, and he would be told by the emperor immediately.


    How does the Lord know? It''s true that there''s an oral instruction.


    King Li expected everything, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qianxue was the one who told the story.


    Li Wang is still in the noisy market study, orderly processing business, until Shao Gonggong came back, stood at the window position, respectfully said, "Lord, Princess Qianxue, please see me."


    Li Wang''s hand pauses for a moment, but does not have too many gaffes, "unexpectedly is she came." Then the voice stopped for a long time, and then said, "but I think it''s true. Besides her, the emperor can''t find anyone else to trust."


    Shao Gonggong suddenly had a premonition that King Li had no estrangement from Princess Qianxue. This kind of intimacy is just like the communication between two people in Prince Li''s mansion.


    Is What happened in the middle?


    No, there is no barrier here, but in Princess Qianxue, I feel estranged.


    "Lord, then you Do you want to see the princess? " Shao Gonggong asked carefully.


    "There''s no time now," said Li Wang, who had already taken up another official document and began to browse quickly. "They will have no time to rest all the way. The other person is OK. I''m afraid Qianxue can''t bear it. You can settle them down and have a rest for two days, and then go the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Shao Gonggong''s nose is sour. Their prince is still interested in the princess. It''s a pity Nature plays tricks on people.


    The officials in line to deal with official business suddenly found that the king was in a good mood.


    But Li Wang''s handsome and cold face, the first snow melting general, even that knife carving general lip corner, is also slightly raised.The officials are all men, but they can''t help feeling that his Majesty''s murderous spirit and bad reputation cover his heroic posture. Objectively speaking, the hall of King Li is definitely a beautiful man.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the beautiful men are not beautiful men. It''s the real thing to deal with their business affairs as soon as possible, otherwise the Lord will run away again.


    Shao Gonggong ran back again, his face was not good.


    "The prince said The emperor''s instructions require that we set out immediately without any mistake. " He looked carefully for fear that the LORD would be angry.


    There was a calm voice in the study, "it takes time for the king to dispatch troops. If she has a way to stir up 30000 soldiers and horses immediately and sort out the materials in an instant, she will start immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Why should Shao Gonggong allocate troops and horses?


    Misty water returns to Misty water, Shao Gonggong runs to deliver a message again.


    After another round of incense, Shao Gonggong came back, not only came back, but also brought two.


    Gu Qianxue and Chuyan.


    When Gu Qianxue appeared outside the study door, several sharp eyed officials saw her, instantly attracted by her beauty.


    Some young officials took a sip of saliva and looked at the beautiful girl''s eyes. My God, there are such beautiful women in the world, but there are no such beautiful women in the whole county In other words, he has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    What is business? It''s important to see beautiful women.


    For a moment, the crowded study suddenly became more spacious.


    Gu Gu Snow''s eyebrows moved, although she accepted the gradual change of appearance, but still not accept this kind of attention treatment, heart Tucao, is she life make complaints about the life of a woman?


    She tried to ignore these hot eyes and get used to the new identity of "goddess".


    Take a deep breath, reason has the upper hand, Qianxue shouts to the crowded study, "Gong Linghui, my princess is given the emperor''s instructions, you don''t immediately come out to receive the order, do you want to resist the order or not respect it?"

 Chapter 829

    Gu Qianxue''s words made some young officials who were ready to talk to each other urinate.


    Emma, it''s terrible to call your highness King Li a taboo!


    Although the beauty is so beautiful that they choose between the beauty and the head, they still choose the latter.


    Such beautiful women are not blessed to accept.


    One side of Jun An fire, rushed up, "bold Gu Qianxue, you dare to call Wang Ye''s name taboo."


    The first smoke behind the thousand snow is not an oil-saving lamp. He said coldly, "where''s the bastard? How dare you call the princess''s name?"


    The crowd trembled at the scene.


    Gu Qianxue side head, lowered the voice, "early smoke dry well, this does not know the height of the hairy boy, should have taught."


    Jun''an has seen Chu Yan, but he doesn''t know the details. He just thinks that he is a servant girl of dog''s power. "Wanton, this is Prince Li''s house. Do you want to be wild? Come on, take down these bold lunatics. "


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "come on, those who are not afraid of death will come to take this princess. But my princess came with the emperor''s instructions. Today, I want to see who''s going to end up worse."


    All of a sudden, the bodyguards who just came up, you look at me, I look at you, are hesitant to go forward.


    Shao Gong was just, "ah Jun''an, don''t you say a few words. Would you like us to fight with the princess? "


    Jun''an Leng hum, "Shao Gonggong''s words are wrong. You are not rare to provoke this kind of villain. It''s just that Princess Qianxue often offends Wang Ye, but you can''t see it."


    Why don''t you stamp your feet, Mr. Shao Do you know what is flirting? This is the way that the prince and the princess flirt with each other. You deserve to be single all your life!


    After the words, Shao Gonggong didn''t say it, but he thought about it in his heart.


    Gu Qianxue cast a glance at Jun''an, "the princess doesn''t know what kind of background you have. You are as high as a prince. If you don''t have the life of the prince, don''t come to the prince''s temper. It''s not good to pretend to be a tiger."


    It was the first smoke of the cold, also can not help laughing, almost laugh out.


    "Gu Qianxue, what are you talking about?" Jun An Jun''s face turned red, "this young master is It is... " In the end, I still didn''t say the real identity.


    Jun''an was born and committed to the side of Li Wang because of his simple worship and a gambling contract. Although he was not a prince, nor could he be compared with other princes.


    Gu Qianxue hugged his arms leisurely. "I said Jun Xiaoge, the princess knows that you are so unreasonable because you look down on women and think that women are inferior to men. They think women should stay at home and don''t come out in public. What''s more, I think women can''t do anything serious. But I remind you - don''t look down on others, or you will be blinded when you are blinded It''s ugly. "


    "Blind?" Jun''an as heard a big joke, "you said the back stab knife blow pillow side wind Kung Fu?"


    This time, Chu Yan was angry, "shut up! It''s the first time you haven''t seen so many bad people. "


    Jun''an is afraid of Gu Qianxue, which does not mean that he is also afraid of other people. "Come on, take this wanton woman."


    In the study, a group of people forget the business they are dealing with and stretch their necks to watch the excitement.


    Gu Qianxue sweeps the crowd coldly, but the bodyguards dare not come forward.


    "Well, don''t you look down on women?" Gu Qianxue was satirized by Jun''an for several times. Even the reincarnation of Bodhisattva also lost patience, "what is your best skill?"


    This question, pour is to ask Jun An Leng, "good?"


    Thousands of snow hook lips, "after a long time of fighting, what you are good at is quarrelling. Ah, your brother huaicai is like this. You are really bent around King Li. The streets, streets, markets and alleys are your battlefields, isn''t it?"


    The crowd roared with laughter!


    Jun''an''s handsome face was even redder, just like a lantern. "Gu Qianxue, have the ability to compete with this young master."


    Thousand snow smiles, "let this princess compete with you? Are you qualified? What are you, a slave. "


    Jun''an didn''t care about his identity. He was a little bit crooked, "that is to say, you dare not compete?"


    Qian Xue shrugged, "the princess is the master, you are a slave, you have to compare with the servant girl of this princess," then he turned his head and looked at Chu flue, "Chu Yan, do you want to go up and practice?"


    Early smoke a cold smile, "maidservant has this meaning, thank you for the opportunity." Then, he took two steps forward, "do you want to compete? Come on


    Jun''an became obsessed with martial arts and challenged countless experts. Although he had won and lost, he did not fight with a woman.


    In other words, there are few women with high martial arts skills.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Jun''an rushes over.


    Gu Qianxue would like to add some lottery, but there is a premonition that Jun''an may not win.


    She has seen Chu Yan''s Kung Fu. She is definitely a first-class master. Although she doesn''t know the level of Jun''an''s martial arts, the most popular ones in novels, TV and movies are extravagant. Real masters can be calm. According to this law, Gu Qianxue thinks that Junan''s martial arts are just like that.The two are really going to fight.


    "Wait!" Shao Gonggong cried out, "are you crazy? This is the king''s study


    It suddenly dawned on them that, yes, how could they forget the king Li.


    So, what is Li Wang doing?


    When a crowd was watching, Li Wang took the time to write replies and read official documents. He was so busy that he didn''t even look at the door.


    Jun''an suddenly realized, "let''s go to practice martial arts."


    Chu Yan has a high level of martial arts, and has been extremely cold for many years. However, he was inspired to fight today, "good."


    They were going to practice martial arts, but Gu Qianxue called out, "Chu Yan, don''t forget to greet your face hard!"


    Early smoke delicate face cruel smile, "maidservant obey."


    So they really left.


    Shao Gonggong ran to Gu Qianxue in a panic, "Princess Qianxue, don''t you want to look at it? They will not What''s the matter? "


    The thousand snow to Jun''an''s direction white one eye, "this princess is to announce the oral instruction, also is not to see them contest martial arts." Then, he called to the study, "Gong lingshe, come out to me! I don''t care whether you accept the emperor''s instruction or not, and whether you resist or not, the oral instruction is related to my grandfather, and I will never allow you to delay. "


    This is the real reason why she is worried!


    Finally, someone who is browsing the official document quickly has a look. He puts down the document, gets up and comes to the bed and pushes the window open.


    They looked at each other through the window.


    When he saw the man''s face again, Gu Qianxue found that he was calm and calm, but not sad at all.


    Maybe it''s light, and maybe they never started.


    After all, it has not been identified from the beginning to the end, and now the only thing left is a sense of familiarity.


    Qian Xue didn''t go to investigate where the sense of familiarity came from, reaching for the tip of Li Wang''s nose, "Gong Lingbi, you still don''t receive the order?"

 Chapter 830

    830, the terrible officials


    people were surprised again that the crowded study was silent.


    Before that, several young officials who were attracted to the beauty shook their heads frequently - ah, such a gorgeous woman, still expensive to be a princess, unexpectedly, his brain was bad.


    It''s really How beautiful and miserable!


    However, the king was not angry, and he was still expressionless. "This king said that we need to transfer troops. If you have the ability to transfer troops instantly, we will start immediately."


    "So many troops needed?" Qian Xue was surprised, "we are not fighting."


    Li Wang sneered, "Oh, it''s naive."


    Gu Qianxue shut her mouth and glared at the damned man in front of her with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "In the last ten years, the king has dealt with all the disturbances or landlords in Nanyue. I have calmed down more cities than you have been to. What should I do? Do you still teach me?" Li Wang Dao.


    Qian Xuedun realized that she had been naive before. Her mind was full of Marshal Zhao''s safety and forgot the method.


    Yes, power comes from the iron horse. Power is the root of all disputes.


    What does Li Wang rely on if he doesn''t bring troops and horses? By mouth?


    "Need How long? " Because of the reason, Gu Qianxue''s voice softened down.


    Li Wang you black Mou bottom took a little smile, "time, this king just said." Two days.


    Although the explanation is clear, Gu Qianxue is still full of gas, "even so, how are you going to spend these two days? Is my grandfather suffering in prison, and you are drinking and drinking here


    Shao Gonggong couldn''t help interrupting, "ouch, my princess, which eye did you see the king''s extravagance? Even if it''s true to have a good time, can we have a good time with this group of men, old and young


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue saw the crowded study, also thought that Li Wang could not indulge.


    "Is the fiefdom so busy?" Qian Xue asked Shao Gonggong in a low voice.


    Shao Gong was just, "return to the princess, what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has nothing to say.


    Li Wang''s ice carved lips are slightly raised, and his eyes are with a faint smile, "even if it''s to dispatch troops, I won''t start immediately. After all, there are many things about this king''s fiefdom."


    "You Gu Qianxue knows that the other side is deliberately angry with himself, "do you dare?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Li Wang was not angry, his tone was still calm.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Li Wang he Dare!


    "How can I get you off early?" Get along for so long, if you don''t know what Li Wang wants to say, she will be a hammer head.


    Li Wang''s face with victory and pride, "very simple, to help the king deal with the fiefdom matters will be good." Slender fingers, pointing to the crowd around the crowd to watch the bustling officials.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "who can help you? You''re tired to death. " Then he turned and left.


    Shao Gonggong rushed to catch up, "princess, where are you going?"


    Qian Xue sighed wearily, "I''m tired and hungry. I''ve vomited some things I ate in the morning. Mr. Shao I want to eat. "


    "Good, good, in fact, the Lord has already arranged, princess, come with us quickly." Say, lead the way ahead of time.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned to wait. Has he arranged it?


    As she was about to leave the arch of the yard, she looked back.


    But he saw that he had gone away from the window, and the study once again became a hot bazaar.


    He seems to be I''m really busy.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and denounced himself as a woman! This kind of bastard, busy to death!


    Thinking, get rid of distractions, with Shao Gonggong to eat and sleep.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up, it was evening.


    He looked up and saw Chu Yan sitting on one side, watching her sleep. He was startled, "Chu Yan, when did you come back? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Now calm down to find that a few hours ago, she seemed to be crazy, even instigated Chu Yan to compete in martial arts. What if Chu Yan was injured? She is so selfish.


    The first smoke is still as usual, if it is not for the clothes have a little damage, people simply do not think of her and a fierce competition.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m fine."


    Gu Qianxue said, "what about Jun''an?"


    "I was beaten by my maidservant," Chuyan''s voice stopped and added, "don''t worry, princess. I will obey the order of the princess. That guy has changed beyond recognition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue put out his hand to cover his face and denounced himself. As expected, he should be calm. Her impulse was ok, and Junan was in bad luck.


    But on second thought, Jun''an that guy has always been arrogant, regard women as nothing, beat a good.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Asked.


    Chu Yan shook his head, "never."


    Thousand snow tiny anger, "first smoke, you are really, can''t you take care of yourself? You''ve been on the road for three days and haven''t eaten yet Turn over and get out of bed. "Go, I''ll take you to dinner."Because there was a sound in the room, the servant girl outside the door expected that the princess was awake and knocked on the door gently.


    "Who is outside the door?" Qian Xue raised her voice and asked.


    "Go back to the princess. The maids are ordered to serve the princess." The maid outside the door answered.


    Thousand snow relaxed tone, "come in."


    When the door opened, the servants came in like fish, carrying washbasin clothes and so on.


    There are three sets of fine clothes.


    One set of snow white, a set of moon white, a set of water green. Gu Qianxue chose the moon white, and threw the snow-white clothes to the first smoke, "your clothes are broken, also change a body."


    "Good." The first cigarette is not polite. I need to change my clothes.


    Thousand Snow said again, "let''s go for three days, dusty. I''m afraid the first smoke hasn''t bathed yet?"


    Chu Yan nods.


    The servant girl immediately understood, "Chu Yan girl, please come here, and the maid will take you to take a bath."


    "Go ahead." Snow also smile.


    "Well, I can''t serve you personally. It''s hard for you, princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it''s like I don''t have the ability to take care of myself. You can rest assured that I can take care of myself."


    Therefore, the first smoke leaves with the servant girl, Gu Qianxue is also waiting for her to wash her face and change her clothes.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue only felt alive again.


    Chu Yan has heard that he can''t start for two days. "If the princess feels bored, the maid will accompany the princess around the city."


    "OK, we..." The voice suddenly stopped, Gu Qianxue thought of something in general, "go to his study first."


    "He" refers not to others, but to Li Wang.


    The two men, guided by the servant girl, came to the place where Li Wang''s study was. They were not close to it. They heard the noise of the market again.


    "Oh, princess, are you here?" Shao Gonggong, who was guarding one side, came forward, "how is the princess resting? Are you comfortable? Do you want to let the doctor of the palace take the pulse of peace? "


    "No Qian Xue stretched out his hand and rubbed his uncomfortable auricle. Since she was implanted into mother gold by xueyuelou, she always felt that her hearing was more sensitive. She did not know whether it was a psychological effect. "How did they come again?" He reached out and pointed to the numerous officials who were squeezing into the study with their official documents in their hands.


    "Well, what did the princess say?" Shao Gonggong was helpless, "they didn''t leave at all!"

 Chapter 831

    831, help


    "didn''t you leave Gu Qianxue was surprised, "these officials are very physical. How do they solve their dinner?"


    Shao Gonggong rolled his eyes at the crowd, "what do you mean they have good physical strength? This group of old guys are very cunning. They are divided into several groups according to different departments. They take turns to have a rest and eat in turn. They can''t be hungry. " With that, he pointed back to the corner.


    Gu Qianxue found that there were a group of people sitting or lying there, or keeping their eyes closed, or eating and chatting.


    Wheel war?


    Yes, there are many officials, but there is only one Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the sea of people like the study inside, in the eyes of more worry and pity, "why would he backlog so many business?"


    Mr. Shao couldn''t say that. A few months ago, the master went out secretly, and he could only sigh, "princess, you know, our Lord has other things besides the fiefdom. Before we were too busy, we were overstocked. Now we have to go to Guandong City, so these officials are afraid that they can''t catch the prince. They are crazy and have to block the study, ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue remembered that when he was in Prince Li''s mansion, he also lived such a life and sighed.


    "What about his dinner?" Qian Xue asked again.


    "What else can I do? Step in from the window," Shao Gonggong sighed for the first time. "All day, the king didn''t even drink a few drinks of water. I guess he didn''t have time to let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, so busy that he didn''t even have time to go to the toilet?


    At this time, a man came in from the door. When he saw Gu Qianxue or, to be exact, Gu Qianxue''s first smoke, Shengsheng was startled and stepped back two steps. Finally, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    Qian Xue saw the man''s face and chuckled.


    It''s not a face. It''s a pig''s head.


    He was tall and slender, with broad shoulders, narrow hips and long legs. He was a handsome young man, but when he looked at his swollen blue face, he felt extremely funny.


    Early smoke see Gu Qianxue laugh, look at Jun''an, also can''t help laughing.


    Just, the first smoke cold used to, it is again funny things, also just slightly hook the lower lip. "Is the princess satisfied?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs and nods like garlic, "satisfied, satisfied, satisfied, Chuyan, you really don''t consider changing jobs to my son? The price is at will. "


    Early smoke down the eyes, "thank you for your kindness, don''t think about it for the time being." I can''t help thinking, princess, are you still using the master''s silver? I just didn''t say it.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk in the city." Qian Xue proposed.


    "Good."


    But two people have not yet out of the yard, Gu Qianxue but repented, think of that crowded if the market study, heart uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to go around," Gu Qianxue returned. "What city has a prosperous capital? I don''t want to go around the capital, not to mention this remote country. "


    Jun''an is not willing to refute the fact that Wang Ye''s territory is not remote, but is seized by Duke Shao.


    Shao Gonggong said in a low voice, "Jun''an, you should be honest. You''ve just been beaten. Do you want to look higher than the top? What''s more, the Lord himself is not angry. What are you involved in?


    ¡±However, Jun''an couldn''t speak, and his face hurt when he opened his mouth.


    However, as a martial arts practitioner, Jun''an knows that Chu Yan is merciful, not to mention the problem of fatal injury. If Chu Yan kills his teeth, it is absolutely easy. However, Chu Yan''s strength is well controlled, and he only hits his face, not his teeth.


    He took a look at chuiyan''s figure, which he wrote down.


    "Mr. Shao," said Qian Xue, "help me prepare the table and chair. They are arranged under the study window. I want to sit there."


    Shao Gonggong didn''t understand, "what is the princess going to do?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but stare at the study. "What else can I do? Help him, or I''ll go to Kanto city and I can''t calm down to try my grandfather''s case."


    A busy person in the study could hear the voice of the people in the courtyard, and his lips were hooked.


    Happy mood.


    Shao Gonggong heard, immediately happy, "good, good, have the princess to help is the best, slave this ready."


    With that, Shao Gonggong opened his mind.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue secretly looks at the face of Chu Yan, hesitates and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What do you mean, princess?" Primary flue.


    Qian Xue sighed and pulled Chu Yan aside, "that Chu Yan, don''t get me wrong. I helped Li Wang just because I was afraid that he would not finish his task. He refused to go to Kanto city or delayed his trip to Kanto city. I definitely did not No There''s no one. "


    Nothing?


    I''m still in love.


    after all, the first smoke is Su''s son. It''s a big eye. Gu Yu Xin is not big enough to wear cuckold to Su Kun in front of his servants.


    Chu Yan understood, "don''t worry, princess. The master told the maid in advance, no matter what you do."Thousand snow a Leng, "do what good?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes, the master said, no matter what the princess Qianxue does or who she likes, it doesn''t matter, as long as people accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "what kind of routine is this? Is it true that the so-called great wise man in the world is not even in love with ordinary people? "


    The first smoke did not speak, she did not understand why the master so arranged, she just obeyed orders.


    Soon, the table is ready to be placed outside the study window.


    There are tea and tea on the table, and wormwood is burned everywhere to repel mosquitoes and insects.


    When Gu Qianxue sits down, someone in the study stops and looks out of the window with a pair of dark and cold eyes.


    Gu Qianxue first took a book and wrote down the numbers on it. Then he took the paper and tore it into strips. Then he wrote numbers and Arabic numerals on it.


    "Mr. Shao, can you help me?" Snow trail.


    Shao Gonggong immediately stepped forward, "in, the princess may tell."


    Gu Qianxue looked at the officials in the study with a headache, "let the bodyguards come in and drive everyone out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong was stunned, "princess, this is What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t ask why, let you do it," Qian Xuedun said with a smile. "If you don''t want your Lord to be bad." The stress is added to the word "hold".


    What are you holding? Well, everybody knows.


    "Yes, we know the princess has the most ideas." Shao Gonggong smiles and asks the bodyguard to come forward.


    Jun''an also wanted to help, but he was blue and blue, which really made people laugh.


    After a while, the overcrowded study was emptied. Except for Li Wang himself and the official who was in line for official business, the others were rushed to Gu Qianxue by the bodyguards.


    Qian Xue turned his head and said to the study window, "what are you waiting for? Come on. "


    In the study, there was no response for a while, which was a little embarrassing.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "love to go or not, anyway I don''t hold back."


    Finally, there were two awkward coughs in the study, and then the voice of Li Wang, "wait a moment. I''ll come when I go."

 Chapter 832

    Br >


    what to do with serial numbers? Nature is the solution.


    The poor King Li was besieged by the officials of the fiefdom. He didn''t even have time to get rid of him. He was so thirsty that he couldn''t drink water.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue is too lazy to care about Li Wang''s happiness and starts to drive.


    Gu Qianxue is making a list of numbers.


    This kind of thing is not available in Nanyue, but it is very common in modern times. Whether it is a hospital or a bank, or other institutions that need to queue up, people pick up the number in the machine and wait in the waiting area.


    After using this mechanism, not only the waiting people are more comfortable, but also all the office space is in order.


    Gu Qianxue had observed secretly before, and found that it took about a quarter of an hour to an hour for Li Wang to deal with an official business. First of all, he didn''t mention the pain of waiting around, but said that the atmosphere of the whole study was stuffy and irritable. Fortunately, Li Wang was a calm person, and he was afraid that he would really go crazy.


    Gu Qianxue reached out to a oldest official, "this adult, you come here."


    The oldest official came over and said, "I have seen the princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue said, "you don''t have to be polite. Why did you come here?"


    "Back to the princess, the lower officials are household registration officials. There are immigration situations in the surrounding cities and towns, and there are even some criminals who commit crimes. However, I don''t know whether these people are arrested in the city or sent back to the place where they are registered. This is one of them." The officials said five questions.


    Gu Qianxue simply recorded the problems and sighed. Many of them were the result of imperfect law.


    There is no way, in the absence of computers, no Internet, and the law is not perfect, these things really have to be decided as the king of the fiefdom.


    Gu Qianxue first recorded in the book, and then, in the note with the serial number also recorded well.


    The note was divided into two parts. One recorded the matters to be dealt with and handed it to Li Wang. The other one only stated the need, and it was for the official.


    "My Lord, go to the shade and wait until the official in the study has dealt with the matter at hand, and then it will be your turn." Gu Qianxue road.


    The old official was overjoyed. He was old and did not take advantage of his physical strength. He was pushed out several times by his colleagues. Now he has taken a shortcut. Naturally, he is very grateful to Gu Qianxue.


    Some of the officials were aggrieved, especially before.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that these officials were really cute. They were majestic outside, but like children in the Li Wang study.


    "Don''t worry, gentlemen. I promise to finish all your work before Li Wang sets off."


    There was a man in the crowd, "what if I can''t finish it?"


    In the study, just back to prepare to continue to deal with business Li Wang heard, eyes suddenly a cold.


    He is tolerant of these officials, but he does not mean to let them go further and be lawless.


    But before Li Wang spoke, Qianxue said, "if you can''t finish, he won''t start."


    In an instant, officials were relieved.


    King Li suddenly stood up and was about to investigate the culprits of the following officials. But then he thought of something. He sat down again and looked at the official documents with ease.


    Subsequently, the work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Gu Qianxue arranged according to the age of the officials. After a while, he discharged the number 20.


    In the study, the official who got the reply and decision of King Li came out with his official document in his arms. His face was beaming with joy, and he went out of the study with a long sigh of relief, "Oh, I can finally have a good sleep."


    The waiting officials were envious, envious and hateful.


    Gu Qianxue on the side of the bodyguard way, "can call a number one."


    The bodyguard who was told in advance immediately yelled, "the adults in line 1 please bring the serial number card into the study, and the adults in the No.1 line please bring the serial number card into the study."


    That year, the old official immediately came forward, passing by Gu Qianxue and paying homage to him. Then he entered the study.


    Gu Qianxue gives it a smile, and then continues to arrange the serial numbers.


    In a blink of an eye, the number 60 has been shot.


    Gu Qianxue stood up, went to the crowd, and looked at the record book in his hand. "All the adults who got the serial number, please keep the number plate. It''s late today, and it''s meaningless to put it down again. Next, we''ll arrange like this - from now on, we''ll deal with the affairs before the 20th. We will deal with the affairs of adults No. 20 to 45 from breakfast to noon, and those from adults 46 to 70 from noon to lunch. "


    With that, Gu Qianxue took a look at the crowd. Although it was crowded, there were actually more than 100 people.


    "After dinner, the business after the 71st will be dealt with." At the same time, Gu Qianxue also has a feeling of powerlessness. The task of Li Wang these two days is really heavy!


    People, look at me, I look at you.


    Gu Qianxue turned to ask Duke Shao, "excuse me, is there a guest room in the house?"


    "Back to the princess, yes, there are probably more than 30 guest rooms." Shao Gonggong replied.Qian Xue nodded and continued to be humane to the people. "If you don''t deal with your work, you will be wronged. You can stay in the palace for a while. You can rest in the guest rooms. There are not many guest rooms. It''s also a good experience for you to have a chat by candlelight. Of course, if King Li can fight for some gas and deal with it faster, we will send someone to inform you."


    Fight for A little gas?


    The people were terrified and stared at the direction of the study.


    In the study, Li Wang''s thick eyebrows, who were being approved with a red pen, wrinkled, and then with a click, the red pen was pinched and broken by the students.


    The officer said, "the princess is not willing to take the risk Please calm down... " He was so shaken that he could not speak.


    Li Wang just coldly glared at the direction outside the window, changed a pen, dipped in cinnabar ink, and continued to write.


    After waiting for a long time in fear, they were relieved to see that the LORD was not angry. Again, they complained about Princess Qianxue. It was really a farce. Do you mean to provoke people? Infuriate the Lord, the consequences can be serious. Princess Qianxue doesn''t want to live. Don''t drag them to death.


    At the same time, some mind Ming Luo found that Qianxue Princess seems to be an image of a hostess in the palace.


    Is?


    Now I think it''s reasonable that the Lord is not angry.


    Suddenly, there was no complaint in the crowd. How did Princess Qianxue arrange it.


    Despite Gu Qianxue''s confident appearance, in fact, she is also worried - she arranged too high intensity, afraid that Li Wang could not handle it.


    If Li Wang can''t deal with it, will he really delay his journey?


    Gu Qianxue only felt headache, turned grief into strength, continued to work and released serial number.


    Soon, everyone''s serial number was released, and Gu Qianxue suddenly found that although the departments are different, some affairs are overlapped.


    Coincidence?


    Gu Qianxue has an idea!

 Chapter 833

    833 with CP?


    Li Wang only receives one official at a time, which is bound to be inefficient. But how many do you receive at a time? If the office time is not overlapped, how many questions will be asked?


    Of course, the best way is to gather all the officials together and solve the problem together like the emperor''s "early Dynasty".


    However, in the ancient times, where rules and regulations were stressed everywhere, it was a big deal to violate the system. After all, only the emperor could enjoy the behavior of loading x as in the early Dynasty.


    No one dares to imitate the emperor. After all, it is called rebellion.


    At the same time, there are many decisions that are not convenient for other officials except the officials concerned.


    Then, Gu Qianxue recorded the serial numbers and problems of some subsequent officials. After using 121 officials, each of them had two to six or seven questions. Gu Qianxue directly refuted some small questions.


    When the fifth official came out of Li Wang''s study with satisfaction, and the bodyguard was ready to continue to "call", Gu Qianxue stopped it, and then in the eyes of the public, he entered the study with the record book.


    Apart from the previous two people looking at each other from the window (staring), this is the first time in several months that the two really face to face, but Gu Qianxue has no strangeness.


    This kind of feeling, as if two people just met a few days ago.


    Whether it''s Qianxue or liwang.


    Li Wang saw that Gu Qianxue came into the study, and his sword eyebrow picked slightly, "I don''t remember that you are a feudal official."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "I''m looking for you to be serious," he said, and put the book on King Li''s desk. "Here, here, the questions asked by these officials coincide, and others overlap. Here and here." Point out one by one.


    Li Wang looked down and nodded, "so, do you want to call the people who have the same problems to deal with?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    "What if some replies are not convenient for another person to listen to?" Li Wang deliberately made things difficult.


    Gu Qianxue once more white one eye, "then write down! They don''t hang their necks and peek? "


    Li Wang a listen, is also a way, "good, according to you said to do."


    "All right, you can say that. Take a break and I''ll go through the list again." Gu Qianxue will go out with the pamphlet.


    Li Wang''s handsome face was a little more narrow, "can I understand that you care about this king?"


    Gu Qianxue did not return, but shrugged his shoulders. "Whatever you think, I just think that if the officials are looking forward to the reply of the great king Li, you are worried, but it''s not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before someone gets angry, Gu Qianxue has already slipped away quickly.


    Nonsense, don''t slip away, waiting to be beaten?


    The scene of Li Wang beating her is still vivid.


    Gu Qianxue worked at a high speed and sorted out the overlapping and overlapping problems.


    And Li Wang also took the opportunity to stand up from behind the table, reached out and rubbed his aching neck, moved his stiff joints, and drank a cup of warm tea.


    If she didn''t come, his life would be really hard.


    After the time of a stick of incense, the new order has been arranged.


    Gu Qianxue summoned all the officials to the front, and then released the timetable. This time, the officials with overlapping priority issues were followed by serial numbers.


    Although the officials were worried, they also knew that there was only one Li Wang, and it would be bad if it was used up. After all, there are too few superiors like Li Wang who have clear rewards and punishments and never enrich their own pockets.


    Soon, except for some officials who were about to be summoned, other officials were taken into the guest rooms by the servants to have a rest.


    The courtyard of the study is full of lights.


    After arranging all the serial numbers, Gu Qianxue is free and turns around in the hospital. He has a look at the first smoke like a statue, a black nose and a swollen face. From time to time, he peeks at the first smoke of Jun''an, but he has a feeling of quiet and good years.


    Late at night, with the high work efficiency of King Li, more and more officials were sent away by the king''s house by carriage after finishing their official business.


    The moon in the sky is very big and bright. There are insects and birds singing from time to time around. It is very quiet.


    As for Kanto City, she felt as if she had seen the dawn of victory. Maybe because "he" came out, she was no longer worried.


    Suddenly, a cough came from the study.


    It''s Li Wang.


    After working all day, Li Wang''s voice was very hoarse.


    Shao Gong just to order the servant girls to make tea, but Gu Qianxue stopped, "I come."


    Shao Gonggong hurriedly said, "it''s just a brew of tea. How can you let the princess do it?" But he thought that if the tea was made by the princess, he would like to drink it.


    At the beginning of the day, he follows Shao Gongyan, but he leaves Shengong.


    "Where are you going Shao Gonggong didn''t find it fishy and asked curiously.Jun''an immediately shook his head like a thief, "no, no, I''m not going anywhere Take a walk. "


    On the other side, under the guidance of the servant girl, Gu Qianxue goes to the kitchen.


    The cook on duty in the kitchen was drowsy. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful fairy girl and quickly rubbed his eyes. "Oh, I didn''t see the fairy, did I?"


    The girl was dressed in a long white dress, a silk inner skirt, and a Tulle outer skirt. The moonlight almost flashed on her body. Her five features were extremely exquisite, especially her eyes. At first glance, it looked like a layer of mist, but at a glance, it was as clear as water and soul like.


    "Servant girl busy way," no, this is the emperor personally sealed thousand snow princess. "


    All of them suddenly realized that they all knelt down to greet each other.


    "In the middle of the night, I don''t have to be too polite. If it''s convenient, I''ll borrow the kitchen," she sighed and muttered, "the princess is fake, and the cook is real."


    They quickly give up their positions, but they can''t help but marvel at the fact that they are so approachable and have no airs. Princess Qianxue is really one of the ten thousand people. I heard that Princess Qianxue had arrived in the daytime. Now it''s better to see than to hear. The princess Qianxue is beautiful and graceful, and King Li''s cultural and military strategy. Will there be any sparks of friction?


    Gu Qianxue, who is checking the ingredients, does not know that she has been secretly provided with CP by a number of servants of the palace. She is looking for something beneficial to her voice.


    All of a sudden, we found Siraitia grosvenorii.


    In order to determine whether it is Luohanguo, she also broke open and tasted it, and asked the maid. After confirming, she started to make it.


    Luohan fruit is sweet and cool. It belongs to the lung and large intestine meridians. It has the effect of moistening the lung and relieving cough, generating fluid and relieving thirst. It is suitable for cough due to lung heat or lung dryness, pertussis and summer heat injuring thirst.


    Boil Siraitia grosvenorii in water, add tremella, lotus seeds and red dates, boil into soup, and then put in ice.


    Gu Qianxue scooped out some to the small bowl, tasted, "not bad." Said, and filled a bowl to the first cigarette, "you also taste."

 Chapter 834

    834, a bowl of dog food


    the first cigarette refused if he didn''t want to.


    Qian Xue said, "don''t try to be brave. I''ve been on the road for three days in a row. When I got to the palace, I didn''t believe you were tired. Women, be nice to yourself. " With that, he pushed it back.


    First smoke hesitated again and again, the eyes flashed, "good."


    In full view of the public, Chuyan drank a bowl of white fungus and Siraitia grosvenorii soup. Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Qianxue vowed that he would correct Chu Yan''s obstinacy, but the urgent task was to let Li Wang set out to solve the Guandong City incident and rescue his grandfather.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qianxue and others returned to the study.


    After waiting for a moment outside the study, Gu Qianxue came in with the food box after hearing the voice of the officials in the room.


    However, Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and coughed more than once.


    "Drink this." While saying, he took the tremella Siraitia soup from the food box and handed it over.


    The best blue and white porcelain bowl, the soup inside is white and transparent, tremella is almost boiled, and it is integrated with ice. Pieces of red dates are like gemstones in plain white, and the whole bowl of soup is not to drink, but only to see, which is very enjoyable.


    "What are you looking at? Drink." Gu Qianxue subconsciously said, and then he was surprised that his tone was really bad. He softened up a little, "you haven''t drunk a few drinks all day, and you keep using your voice. If you don''t nourish your voice, you''ll have a whole day''s work tomorrow."


    Li Wang, sitting in the chair, looked at him. Although there was no expression on his beautiful face, if he looked carefully, he could find the smile in his eyes.


    He took up the bowl, handed it to his lips, and slowly drank down the beautiful soup.


    The soup is not sweet, very ice, so cold and cold slide into the throat, suddenly faint pain throat has been pacified, hoarseness has been greatly relieved.


    When King Li was drinking the soup, Gu Qianxue soaked the towel with ice water, and then wrung it dry. He came to King Li and said, "look up."


    "For what?" There was vigilance in the eyes.


    Thousand snow gently cold hum, "Kanto city needs you, I will not be stupid enough to want your life, just to put this ice cream on your throat just," see King Li''s eyes are still full of vigilance, Gu Qianxue directly throw the PA back into the ice water bowl, "love is not enough, it''s not my throat pain."


    "Come on." Li Wang raised his head slightly, revealing his white neck.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to leave directly, lazy to serve this man, but think about the tragedy of Kanto City, and then think of grandfather, finally born of tolerance.


    He wrung out the handkerchief again, then put it on the neck of King Li, and tied a knot at the back.


    "Is it very cold?" Qian Xue asked.


    Naturally, it''s very cold, not only very ice, wet PAZI will wet the collar, it is very uncomfortable.


    Li Wang glanced at her sarcastically and did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue saw Li Wang''s white eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He just regained his tightness and knotted his knot. On the other hand, he said slowly, "when you use your voice, you need the support of the muscles in your throat, and the muscles need the support of blood. In other words, when you speak, the blood collection is in the throat. If you have tension and relaxation, it will be OK. But if you do not relax, the blood will gather for a long time and cannot be dissipated, which will cause throat tightness, fever and itching. When you cough, you will aggravate the situation, and then vocal cord edema. The best way to relieve the swelling is to cool down and force muscles to contract and blood to disperse with temperature, so as to achieve the purpose of detumescence


    Li Wang naturally knew that Gu Qianxue was not a person who had no aim at all. He turned his back to her face with a rare smile and a pair of ice eyes with gentleness.


    "But it can''t go on ice all the time. When you finish the ice soup and slow down, you''ll start to drink hot water." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Well." Li Wang answered softly.


    "Also, don''t speak loud, speak slowly, try not to talk nonsense, choose the main one." Qianxue advises that reducing the number of conversations also helps to protect the voice.


    Li Wang a Leng, side head stare in the past, "this king never said nonsense."


    Qian Xue shrugged. "If it''s normal, I really want to have a fight with you, but I''ll forget it today. I''ll save your voice for you." looking at the officials waiting outside, "you can continue."


    Li Wang looked at her and pointed to the position nearby, "you sit here."


    "No If you don''t want to go out, you will go out.


    Li Wang''s lips hook a evil smile, and then he got up and rubbed the stiff back neck, "just, today I am tired, and if I can''t deal with it in two days, I will add another two days."


    "You Gu Qianxue, who was about to go out, stopped and turned back angrily, "are you threatening me?"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows


    "I''m only here to deliver the message. Why should I be threatened by you?"


    "You care about guandongcheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Gu Qianxue was defeated and ran to the position designated by King Li and sat down."You can go on." Li Wang raised his voice to the window.


    "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard, who was in charge of the order, replied, and then continued to cheer.


    Soon, the three officials came in and first knelt down to greet King Li. When they turned their heads, they saw Gu Qianxue, who was huffing on one side, didn''t even stand up, so they gave her an invitation.


    With the permission of Li Wang, the three men got up and began to work.


    Although Gu Qianxue told Li Wang to talk less, he could not help speaking.


    After a while, Li Wang could not help coughing.


    "Cough." Gu Qianxue has a dry cough.


    No one in the hot discussion paid attention.


    "Cough." Snow and cough.


    No one paid any attention.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help it. He got up and went to the table and put the warm Siraitia grosvenorii soup in front of both sides in advance, "drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd of officials shut their mouths and dare not speak again.


    Li Wang is a little impatient. He will take a drink, but the bowl is grabbed by Gu Qianxue.


    "Gu Qianxue, don''t push your luck." Finally, Li Wang was angry.


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes, "how did I tell you before? To drink slowly, a mouthful of moisten in the throat is effective, slow drink into the stomach, rapid drink into the intestine, such a simple truth you don''t know? If you drink like a donkey, no matter how good the soup is, it will not moisten your throat, but it will make you more urgent to urinate


    "You are in charge of this king?" Li Wang was completely angry.


    The three officials were scared, their old faces were white, they were necking, you looked at me, I looked at you, exchanged eyes with each other - should they leave? Will the Lord vent his anger on them? They are innocent!


    Besides, Princess Qianxue is really too much. In front of her is his highness King Li. She even said that she was drinking Donkey?


    Gu Qianxue is also angry, "do you think I am willing to take care of you? The case of Guandong city is about my grandfather. It''s your business that your voice is hoarse, but it''s my business if you can''t settle the case in Kanto city! "


    "Kanto city! Kanto city! You can''t care about this king except Kanto city? " Li Wang was furious.


    Thousands of snow Leng next, but devilish, "I did not say I don''t care about you. "

 Chapter 835

    835, he and Lu weilou?


    The study is quiet for a moment.


    In this stillness, there is a kind of undercurrent surging.


    Li Wang was also stunned, he wanted to face paralysis, there is obvious shock, ice eyes are also big open, showed a lot of white eyes.


    At this moment, the king Li is not like the demon king who has made a final decision, but is like a young man with a spring heart.


    Shaoqing, Gu Qianxue let go of his hand and gave the bowl freedom. Li Wang also sent the bowl to his lips and took a shallow drink.


    The three officials shrunk their necks as if to protect their necks from being cut off.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, eyes reached a consensus - a bowl of dog food!


    Along with Li Wang slowly drink Siraitia grosvenorii soup, the bowl gently put on the table, the expression also calmed a lot, "continue."


    Next, the study continues to talk about contacts, but Gu Qianxue sighed secretly.


    This is What''s up?


    She really hated herself. How could she be so hopeless!


    The rest of my love is not over! I used to hate this kind of woman, but I didn''t expect to become such a person one day.


    They do have feelings. Although they have not been identified, his help and protection for her, as well as their months together, have become a part of their feelings and a part of their lives. However, he has repeatedly let go and she has given up her heart.


    But did not expect, inexplicably, once again the old love.


    Even she despised herself!


    Gu Qianxue wants to get out of the door, but she knows that he won''t allow it.


    What else can I do? I can only continue to sit in a chair in a daze.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t listen to the conversation between Li Wang and the officials, but questions flashed in her mind. She could be sure that her feelings for him were weak or even negligible. Why did she suddenly revive? He didn''t do anything, and she didn''t do it.


    Will be in the Kanto city to King Li''s fiefdom along the way, has been thinking to see the first side of Li Wang.


    Familiarity.


    Yes, they are inexplicably familiar with each other. They have been separated for several months and experienced ups and downs, but there is no strangeness and estrangement. What''s going on?


    After answering the official''s question, Li Wang prepared to reply in the official document with a red pen. Just as he raised the pen, he couldn''t help but peek at the past. However, he saw the beautiful little man huddled on the chair, with his head propped up by snow-white lotus root arms, and his delicate cheek was full of confusion.


    Li Wang suddenly felt that it was good to live like this.


    Write your reply seriously.


    When the servants of the palace sent away the last batch of officials who were scheduled to deal with the matter today, it was already dark.


    Gu Qianxue was trapped to the point where he could not hold on. He stood up and walked out tremblingly.


    All of a sudden, she just felt that there was a big hole in the ground in front of her eyes, and then her legs were unconscious, and her whole body smashed to the pit on the ground.


    It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll be black and blue.


    He didn''t even have the strength and time to call for help.


    But the expected pain did not come, the body actually fell into a solid arm bend.


    It was an arm, but it seemed to hold her whole body.


    Arm to force the area, Gu Qianxue was also pulled into his arms, into the nose, is familiar and Qinren aroma.


    The incense on Li Wang''s body is very unique. It can not only awaken the brain, but also cover up the smell of blood, with personal characteristics.


    In his arms, she was lost for a moment.


    This feeling is really Too familiar.


    I''ve seen it somewhere! Must have seen it somewhere!


    Her memory will never go wrong.


    Not to mention coming to Nanyue, it''s just a matter of last life. In modern times, there are only a few males embracing her as a leftover woman. It doesn''t take long to do the exclusion method one by one.


    -- Lu weilou.


    Gu Qianxue lies in his arms, his face buried in his lapel.


    No one could see the expression on her face and naturally did not find the complexity of her expression.


    Lu weilou''s identity is a mystery. Until now, no one has seen his face or heard his voice.


    Now think about it. They are very similar in height and body shape. Would they


    But at the same time, Gu Qianxue also denies himself. How can there be such a thing in the world? He is the prince in the open, and the head of the killer organization in the secret. He is as mysterious as a novel, and certainly can''t be true!


    Li Wang was stunned and surprised to see the woman buried in his arms. His eyes flashed. He wanted to hold her, but he didn''t know how to start.


    "It''s getting late, Lord..." Shao Gong Gong''s voice suddenly stopped. When he saw the men and women embracing in the study, he grew up with a big mouth, "the slave should die, the slave didn''t see anything." Then he ran out in a hurry.


    And Shao Gonggong''s voice also makes Gu Qianxue sober up. She pushes Li Wang away and runs out with her.


    It''s true that in the middle of the night, it''s easy to make mistakes. Let''s not say that he has anything to do with Lu weilou, but even if it is, what''s the matter with her? She doesn''t have toWhen he saw the first smoke at the door, Gu Qianxue almost choked on his saliva Chu Yan, you didn''t go back to rest? "


    The dark eyes of the early smoke almost merged with the dark night, and shook his head slightly, "no, the maid is waiting for the princess. Since the princess has been busy, the maid will accompany the princess back to the room to have a rest."


    "Good, good, hard work, hard work." What else can Gu Qianxue say?


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, they went out of the yard of the study and went to the guest room.


    When she was about to leave the yard, Qian Xue felt that there was a pair of hot eyes behind her. When she turned her head, she saw Jun''an, who was black and blue, and his face looked like It''s more swollen.


    But the swelling is not important, Jun''an''s eyes are very sad.


    "This way, princess." The maid''s voice was soft and respectful.


    "Good." Thousand snow is also gentle response, suddenly if think of what, turned to ask the first smoke, "just, you won''t beat Jun''an again?"


    Early smoke indifferent eyes mixed with a trace of not easy to be detected smile, "back to the princess, beat."


    Thousand snow surprised, "nothing to do with him?"


    The first smoke light cold hum next, "he has been staring at the maid, see uncomfortable, itchy hand scratch to hit a meal."


    Gu Qianxue is dumb and chokes for a long time without saying anything.


    Chuiyan said well and reasonably, but she was speechless.


    It''s all the way back to my room.


    It''s just dawn, but it''s time to sleep. Gu Qianxue knows that if she doesn''t sleep, Chu Yan won''t rest.


    "Chuiyan, you just All See that? " Thousand snow voice hesitated.


    Chu Yan knew what he wanted to ask, and said, "the princess is worried, the maid won''t be too thoughtful, that is, how it is, the maid will keep her mouth shut."


    A mouthful of saliva almost choked Gu Qianxue again.


    Chu Yan looked at the window edge paper covered with a layer of dark blue, and said, "although I don''t understand feelings, I can also see that the princess really likes King Li. When I am with the master, I am grateful and compassionate."


    Gu Qianxue anxiously, "no, Chu Yan, don''t get me wrong."


    Chu Yan shook his head. "From now on, the princess doesn''t have to explain with the maid. The maid''s attitude is still the same. As long as the princess accompanies the master''s side, it doesn''t matter who the princess likes."

 Chapter 836

    After sending off the first cigarette, Gu Qianxue undressed and went to bed and lay down comfortably.


    Originally thought will roll the opposite side of insomnia, who knows the head touched the pillow immediately fell asleep.


    It has been proved by facts that the so-called insomnia caused by worry is still because the body is not tired enough. It is good to find a place to run for dozens of kilometers!


    When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon.


    He opened his eyes and saw Chu Yan standing in front of her bed in high spirits. He said, "Chu Yan, why don''t you call me?" It''s a shame to lose her hair. All the people in the palace know that she is the princess Qianxue who sleeps in late.


    Maybe sleeping in is the pronoun of "personality" in modern times, but in Nanyue, it is the explanation of laziness.


    Gu Qianxue is also a man of good face. He is not afraid to lose his face at home, but he is still very depressed when he goes outside.


    "Back to the princess, I can''t bear to wake you up when you are sleeping soundly." Chu Yan replied truthfully.


    Gu Qianxue did it and sighed helplessly, "I Forget it. What about King Li? "


    "I don''t know. I should be in the study." Early smoke see Gu Qianxue get up, then bring clothes.


    At this time, the servant girls who had been guarding the door for the whole morning opened their doors. Some went to fetch water, some took napkins and so on. They could hear the servant girls'' whispering outside the door, "Princess Qianxue can get up, the sun is shining on your buttocks."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t mean to eavesdrop on other people''s whispers. He was implanted with mother gold by Lu weilou, and his hearing was very sensitive.


    "Do you want a bath, princess?" Chu Yan asked.


    "No Qian Xue put on his clothes and shoes and went to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he was bumping into his servant girls.


    The servant girls said hello, brought hot water, and waited on them to wash themselves. Gu Qianxue declined to have breakfast or lunch, and walked quickly to Li Wang''s study with his first cigarette.


    When they arrived, there were only three or two officials guarding the door.


    This means that Li Wang has finished all the business arranged in the morning.


    Is this guy sleeping or not?


    Qian Xue looks inside carefully.


    "Come in."


    Before she could see the situation in the study, she heard the voice of Li Wang.


    The voice is a little hoarse, but on the whole, it is much better than yesterday.


    When Gu Qianxue enters the study, he sees that there are five officials in the study besides Li Wang.


    Seeing this, the official quickly got up to greet him. Before Gu Qianxue politely asked the officials to forgive him, he listened to someone lazy after the book case and said, "it''s really early."


    Gu Qianxue knows that Li Wang is deliberately laughing at her, "Li Wang is really old, and has reached the age of forgetfulness. My princess always gets up late, do you forget?" Then she deliberately raised the volume so that people inside and outside could hear her sarcasm. "It''s always impossible to accept people''s dissatisfaction, but don''t be afraid of it. Eating more nuts like walnuts can slow down aging."


    The five officials complained bitterly -- noble princess Qianxue, do you want to mock King Li? Will you laugh when we all go out? It''s easy to implicate the innocent!


    The five men peeped at the king for fear that the LORD would really get angry. The five of them would not get any good.


    But see, Li Wang is not angry, instead is slightly pick eyebrow, lip corner is with playfulness.


    "In this way, I really remember that you really don''t have the habit of getting up early," the smile on the corner of his lips was deeper, and he also brought a trace of evil. "I still remember many times when I came back from the early morning. You were still sleeping and occupying my bed."


    "Hiss -"


    the five took a breath and immediately cocked up their ears, as if they had caught some wonderful secret.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qian Xuedun blushed and looked nervously at the people around him.


    "King Li was in a good mood," said Wang? If you don''t get up in the morning, I''ll go back to the palace and see you''re still lazy in bed. "


    Yes, it''s true!


    It goes back to the time when she was forced to stay in Li Wang''s yard.


    This time, people inside and outside the house heard the whispers outside. Although the officials in the house didn''t like to discuss it immediately, it was necessary to find a local friend to communicate with each other.


    It turns out that Wang Ye and princess Qianxue have such a relationship. It''s no wonder that the princess was so rude to the Lord yesterday, and the LORD was not angry. Originally, Gu Qianxue felt like stealing chicken and not eating rice. "Can you shut up?" She said angrily.


    Li Wang shrugged, "if this king shut up, how to deal with official business?"


    Gu Qianxue glared at him fiercely, turned around and left, "Chu Yan, let''s go."


    First smoke a Leng, "princess, you are not in the study?"


    Thousand snow only wanted to bite someone alive, "no, lose face, lose your face, go and walk!"


    "Yes, princess." Early smoke immediately with Gu Qianxue and go.


    Jun''an, whose face had been detumescence, had regained her delicate face, but she was still in a daze, and her eyes left early with the smoke.In the study, Li Wang saw Gu Qianxue leave, and he was relieved.


    He was livid, reaching out and gently stroking his throat. Why did he suddenly feel embarrassed to care for Qianxue? There is a reason!


    "Somebody."


    Instead of continuing to deal with the official''s official duties, he called the servants instead.


    "The servant is here." Shao Gonggong quickly trotted in, "what do you want from the Lord?"


    Li Wang covered his throat, "let the doctor find a good prescription, must immediately cure the king''s throat, there must be no mistake."


    "Yes, Lord." Shao Gonggong immediately turned to the doctor.


    When Shao Gonggong left, Li Wang''s face was still deep. Fortunately, Gu Qianxue didn''t pay attention to his voice because of his anger. Otherwise, it would be difficult to handle if he could hear the clues.


    Fortunately, she''s gone.


    In the room, Gu Qianxue frowned and said, "Chu Yan, you just Do you hear me Asked cautiously.


    "Go back to the princess, the servant heard me." Chu Yan answered truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only felt black in front of him, "you What do you hear? How much did you hear? " The voice was shaking.


    Early smoke tone is still calm, "back to the master, heard Li Wang said he came back early, you still did not get up, relying on his bed."


    Gu Qianxue covered his face, "what about the others? Do you hear anyone else but you? "


    "Back to the princess, the whole yard should have heard it."


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of desire to faint, "I I I''ll go to bed and lie down for a while. You can have a rest, too


    Chu Yan asked anxiously, "does the princess not turn around in the city?"


    Gu Qianxue almost cried out, "don''t turn! I''ve lost my face. Who knows if I''ll lose it all over the city? I found that the fiefdom of that guy didn''t agree with me. I didn''t go anywhere today. I just stayed in my room. I''ll leave tomorrow! Never come back in my life


    Chu Yan nodded, "OK."


    Gu Qianxue did what she said. All day, she did not leave the room.


    First smoke also accompany its hold in the room, how can two people think, Jun''an ran to many times, wandering outside the door for a long time.

 Chapter 837

    At daybreak, he finished all the work.


    In other words, he didn''t sleep for three days and two nights.


    After the mobilization of 30000 elite troops, the marching army was vast and powerful.


    These soldiers were not only soldiers of the city, but also garrisons of other cities. When Gu Qianxue saw such a magnificent scene for the first time, he was surprised that the deployment of troops in two days was already amazing!


    Objectively speaking, in three days and two nights, Li Wang did ordinary people''s work for a week. It''s really Superman.


    Although the people didn''t know what their city Lord, his highness King Li, was going to do with his elite soldiers, they still saw him off in the middle of the road. There was no irony in it. They really respected King Li.


    Perhaps in the eyes of some people, Li Wang is a cruel devil, but in the eyes of the fiefdom people, he is a fair God.


    What God can do, so can his highness King Li - punish those who commit crimes, arrest corrupt officials, clean up grievances for the people, stabilize the order in the city, and let the people live and work in peace and contentment!


    What his highness King Li can do, however, can not be done by God.


    The number of 30000 men and horses was huge. Some of them had already been waiting outside the city, while others were following King Li out of the city.


    To this end, the city gate was opened.


    Gu Qianxue was forced to stay in the Qianjin car of King Li.


    The golden chariot is still the same as before, and the whole body is dark. Except for the auspicious cloud pattern embroidered with gold silk on the black curtain, there is no other sign.


    But even if there was no sign, everyone knew that the carriage belonged to his highness King Li.


    The inside of the car is stable, and the heavy carriage blocks the cheers of the people outside, making the car seem like a world away.


    The car body is spacious, Gu Qianxue carefully sits in the corner, Li Wang is simply lying in the car, tall and slender body seems to occupy the whole car in general.


    He was sleeping heavily and breathing heavily.


    Gu Qianxue sneaked forward, stretched out his hand and stroked in front of him. There was no other reaction except that the palm of his hand felt the heat from his nose.


    Thousand snow strange smile - no response good, she can escape!


    She didn''t want to be in the same carriage with this jerk.


    The whole family No, the whole city knows that she is having an affair with Li Wang. She doesn''t know how to keep good things from going out. Bad things spread all over the country. It''s only one day. How can it be


    At the same time, I also found that hearing and seeing is not a good thing.


    Now, for example, she only wishes she was deaf and could not hear the people outside the car.


    Not far from the carriage were two middle-aged women chatting.


    A humanitarian, "legend QianXue princess is particularly beautiful, do not know whether it is true or not."


    Another said, "it''s true. My cousin''s second uncle''s nephew''s uncle is the cook of the palace. He saw the princess with his own eyes. He said that it was very late that day, and the LORD had not had a rest, and the people in the kitchen could only cook. He was afraid that the LORD would be hungry in the middle of the night and want to have a snack. Suddenly, he heard the maid say that QianXue county mainly uses the kitchen. Guess what


    "What''s the matter?" The first asked anxiously.


    "My cousin''s second uncle''s cousin''s uncle''s nephew''s uncle was secretly dozing off. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a fairy standing in front of him. It was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, as if she had descended from the Moon Palace."


    Gu Qianxue in the carriage sighed. She did remember the uncle of the cousin''s second uncle''s cousin''s nephew. That night, she wanted to borrow the kitchen to cook Siraitia grosvenorii soup. The first cook she saw was the man, but Is that exaggeration?


    She reached out and touched her face.


    She admits that since puberty, her bones have changed and her outline has deepened, but she hasn''t been as beautiful as earth shaking, has she? It can only be said that the people here have not seen the mixed race.


    When I saw her, I was so shocked. If I saw Zhao, I couldn''t be scared to death?


    Suddenly, another two people''s conversation accidentally into Gu Qianxue''s ears.


    Listen to the voice, are two young men, the language in the flow of fluid, not like what serious people.


    A man said, "Hey, guess what Li Wang and princess are doing in the carriage?"


    The other voice was more obscene, "what are you doing? Nature is to do what should be done, such as Do... "


    The two people laughed together.


    Gu Qianxue listens to this words, gas does not hit a come out, lift up the curtain to want to scold - dry fart! My pure and innocent daughter!


    But just opened the curtain and didn''t start scolding, just listen to the voice of a backward inspiration outside the window.


    Then, the already boisterous crowd is more like frying a pot.


    "How beautiful! Princess Qianxue really deserves her reputation. "


    "Yes, the legend is true. I didn''t believe the beauty of Princess Qianxue before. Now I believe it."


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue quickly put down the curtain and reluctantly sat back in the carriage.She covered her face and muttered, "is that exaggeration? I don''t think so? This group of people are really ignorant. If we go to the modern age and look at those mixed blood, cosmetic surgery, whitening needle, slimming needle, hyaluronic acid, we won''t be so surprised. "


    A breath of fresh fragrance was around her nose. She knew it was the smell of Li Wang''s fumigation, and she was embarrassed unconsciously.


    After thinking about it, I decided to escape while Li Wang was asleep.


    She found a towel and wrapped it around her head, like an Arab woman, with only one eye.


    Just as she got up to slip out of the golden carriage, her ankle was caught.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and almost cried out. He looked down and saw that although the man closed his eyes, a big hand held her wrist tightly.


    "That..." Hard is not good, ready to soft, "Your Highness King Li, the carriage is narrow, you just lie down, I am a little crowded in the carriage, otherwise I will Give you a place? "


    He opened his eyes slowly, and a pair of cold eyes shot out murderous eyes.


    For Li Wang''s eyes, Gu Qianxue has long been used to it. If Li Wang opened his eyes with gentle eyes, she felt she had seen a ghost.


    Unless Li Wang was lowered, he would never have such "normal" eyes.


    But when Gu Qianxue saw another thing, her heart softened again.


    The original Li Wang''s eyes, blood red blood, in addition to the dark eyes, white eyes are almost covered with blood.


    This is the phenomenon of extreme exhaustion and drowsiness.


    She was sure that he had just gone to sleep, so why did she know she was going to leave?


    She sat back in her original position, lowered her head, and a bunch of hair ran across her shoulder and hung over his face.


    "You Did you just go to bed? " Asked in a low voice.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and nodded his head.


    "Then you..." Qian Xue''s voice hesitated, "is it Afraid of me leaving? " Hesitant in tone.


    He didn''t answer immediately, but after a moment, he nodded again.

 Chapter 838

    Gu Qianxue''s heart was suddenly sour.


    -- he was obviously sleepy to the extreme, but he was afraid of her leaving, trying to keep himself sober.


    Sleep like this, I''m afraid it''s worse than not sleeping.


    Gu Qianxue droops his eyes and looks at the familiar Jun Yan in front of him. He sighs, "why is this so?" She murmured, when he saw his light bruise at the moment, he sighed again, "don''t worry, I promise not to go, you sleep well, OK?"


    He nodded.


    Then he seemed to be asleep.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you think I lied to you? I really don''t go. You can loosen my ankle


    He was still there.


    "Thousand snow shrugs," just, want to hold on to it. " She tidied up the cushions and then lay down on the bench herself.


    It''s a long way to go, and with 30000 soldiers and horses to follow, it''s certainly not as fast as putting the whip on the horse. Sleep a little more and keep your energy up.


    Unknowingly, his hand holding her wrist slowly released.


    This time, he really fell asleep.


    Qian Xue lies on the bench, how can''t sleep, she droops her eyes, looks at him, in the heart is extremely sour - why does the matter evolve into this appearance?


    Is this the arrangement of fate?


    She closed her eyes tightly, her eyebrows moved, but tears poured uncontrollably from her thick eyelashes.


    When we arrived at Guandong City, it was five days later.


    Five days is the fastest speed for 30000 people.


    When the city is under siege, Gu Qianxue gets nervous in an instant, "Gong lingshe, are you going to What should I do? Is it necessary to blood wash Kanto city? " She had heard of Li Wang''s tactics and could not help worrying.


    King Li took a look at the towering and strong walls of Guandong city and the grotesque spire shaped temple. His eyes were cold and said, "how do you want this king to solve this problem?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, then shook his head, "I don''t know, but I hope you try to use gentle means, don''t kill innocent people."


    "I never kill innocent people." The king replied faintly.


    Qian Xue had no choice but to hum, "yes, you did not indiscriminately kill the so-called innocent people. What you killed were corrupt officials and criminal offences, but their families were innocent! Even if you say that their wives and concubines don''t report their feelings, their children are innocent, especially their immature babies. "


    "What do you want to say?" Li Wang''s voice was impatient.


    Gu Qianxue went back fearlessly, "I want to say, I don''t care if you kill those who should be severely punished, but innocent people should not be killed!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Li Wang''s voice was obviously displeased.


    Qian Xue bit her teeth, "because The emperor said


    At this time, the two men were standing not far away from the Qianjin car. King Li heard Gu Qianxue mention the imperial edict and scoffed gently. Then he was fair to Shao Gong, "hasn''t the imperial edict arrived yet?"


    Shao Gonggong hurriedly said, "back to the king, not yet, but should be fast."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, imperial edict? The emperor wants to issue a decree?


    However, on second thought, we can also think that if we want the king Li to confront the crown prince, we can either use force directly. If we do not use force, we must use power.


    Nothing is more direct than the emperor''s edict? The edict has more credibility than the so-called oral instruction.


    King Li nodded his head, "OK, order to go down, the army will set up camp here and select 5000 elite soldiers. When the imperial edict arrives, the elite soldiers will follow the king into the city."


    "Yes One side of Jun''an has received the order, immediately go to the order.


    When Jun''an left, Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue again, "I''m afraid your advice is going to be invalid. Let''s make a bet. The content of the emperor''s edict must be a matter of Kanto city. This king is fully responsible for it."


    Qian Xue clenched her teeth, but there was no other way. According to her understanding of the emperor, the imperial edict was determined to be as the king Li said.


    "What? Now, why should I listen to you? Why does the king need to listen to you Li Wang walked slowly to Gu Qianxue.


    The two were so close that they had an ambiguous feeling.


    She was about to step back, but he pinched her tiny chin, bent down, and lowered her voice. "Otherwise, if you call my husband, I will listen to you. How about that?"


    Gu Qianxue gaped at the fierce expression of Li Wang, "are you crazy? I''m sure I''m with Mr. Su now. You still do What''s the point? Is it interesting? " Unconsciously, the voice with anger, is to shake off his hand.


    "If you call it, you will come and wave it. Is Gu Qianxue in your eyes just like this?" "You know what I mean, but you have repeatedly embarrassed me and embarrassed me, and finally publicly rejected me. Now the emperor has given me a marriage. You have your fiancee and I have my boyfriend. Why don''t you let me go? What''s more, Mr. Su and you are close friends. You can''t deceive your friend''s wife. Don''t you understand this simple truth? "A word, almost shout out.


    At this moment, only this kind of hoarse, almost cursing like shouting, can release the anger in the bottom of my heart.


    Li Wang stood still, neither refuting nor angry.


    Just listen quietly.


    "Speak, why don''t you retort?" Gu Qianxue hit Li Wang with a fist.


    He didn''t hide. He just looked down at her. "Anything else?"


    "A thousand snow eyes flashed across the grim," there is Said, with the rapid thunder to cover the ear of the momentum to the Li Wang cheek fan.


    Maybe a slap in the face is nothing, but there is nothing more humiliating than slapping him in front of Li Wang''s subordinates and soldiers. Now even she doesn''t know why she is so resentful in her heart, so she should put it down.


    Unfortunately, this plan with extremely insulting slap in the face did not succeed in his face, her hand was held by him.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you really want to beat Ben Wang in public?" Li Wang''s voice was always cold, but there was no sign of anger. "It''s disrespectful for you to yell at me in front of people. I have reason to punish you. But if you really beat this king, I won''t punish you. When it comes to the capital, someone will punish you."


    "Punishment? Oh, you make my reputation stink, and then you turn and dump me. No one will punish you. If I slap you in the mouth, someone will punish me in the capital. Is that what you mean Gu Qianxue is not angry but laughs bitterly.


    Li Wang sighed, squeezed her hand tightly in the palm, and whispered, "Gu Qianxue, everything before is bitter, you believe me." Even put down the body.


    "What''s the use of believing?" Qianxue nose sharp, but there is no impulse to cry, "believe what can change? What can you make up for? Your so-called belief is just to save your conscience. "


    King Li will Gu Qianxue back to the Qianjin car, although the latter does not want to.


    After entering the car, his first sentence was, "Gu Qianxue, whether you believe it or not, I have never had a conscience, and I don''t need any redemption. I tell you these, just explain to you!"

 Chapter 839

    An old friend


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a sneer


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed, "Qianxue, things are not as simple as you think, and I swear, everything that will happen later is far beyond your imagination."


    Qian Xue suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were surprised, "what''s the secret? What''s the plot? "


    "I''m not sure, but I have a premonition..."


    Words have not spoken, but heard soldiers outside shouting, "newspaper! The decree is here


    The imperial edict interrupted Li Wang''s words, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not finish speaking, but pushed the door out of the car.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the figure of Li Wang and his eyes flashed.


    It''s more than she imagined? Snow sighed helplessly. Yes, there are so many things far beyond her imagination, such as the second prince and the Ming religion. She never dreamed that it would be like that.


    But what can be explained by suffering? spilled water cannot be gathered up.


    She shook her head and pushed the door out of the car.


    When the imperial edict arrived, the content of the imperial edict was very simple and direct. It was to appoint Li Wang as the chief judge of Marshal Zhao''s case, and gradually took over the work of the crown prince. After all the imperial edicts were taken over, the crown prince would return to Beijing, and the emperor had other important arrangements.


    It sounds like the emperor has to be the crown prince, but actually he is seizing power.


    As soon as the edict arrived, King Li reversed the previous banter and regained the momentum of killing the gods, which made people shiver.


    "Let''s go."


    King Li put on pure black soft armor, mounted his horse and ordered.


    Then, the command officer passed the command. For a moment, the shouts of several heralds rose one after another, followed by the sound of horns, and the army marched forward.


    Gu Qianxue left the Qianjin car, in other words, she did not want to expose her whereabouts.


    The mighty army entering the city also symbolizes the beginning of the struggle between King Li and Prince Li.


    Directly to the elite soldiers all into the city, Chuyan just took back his sight, looked at Gu Qianxue, who was out of his wits, "princess, what are we going to do next?"


    Thousand snow droops the eye, "also enters the city, returns the green rattan house." He took out the veil from his arms and took it.


    "Yes." Primary flue.


    Two people, two horses, then in the bustle, disappeared at the end of the official road.


    Kanto city changed again.


    Today, no one paid the city fee. I heard that a few hours ago, when the army did not enter the city, a group of people suddenly rushed in, saying that they were the pioneers of King Li''s army. There were more than 200 people who grabbed the city gate and beat them hard.


    Naturally, the officers and men of the city gate were not satisfied. They called other officers and soldiers, about 300 people. King Li''s first army was not vague. He called in more than 1000 people by blowing the horn. Therefore, the more than 1000 people beat up the more than 300 people.


    The scene was appalling.


    It is said that blood is flying everywhere.


    Whether the matter spread to the prince''s ears, no one knows, but it is known that the Prince did not care.


    I don''t know whether the crown prince agreed with King Li''s opinion or received the imperial edict in advance.


    Later, the city gate was captured by the first army of King Li, who also cleaned up the blood on the ground and cleaned the gate to meet his highness King Li and his party.


    After the army entered the city, the gate was under the control of King Li. The former guards were beaten up and couldn''t get up, so they didn''t say so.


    Because of the change of the watchman, the gate tower was born with a new temperament. The soldiers were majestic, not angry and self-confident. They were like door gods under the gate of Guandong. They were not allowed to enter the gate, but they took good care of the people in and out of the city.


    Some of the people who went in and out of the city did not have to pay any fees. They even burst into tears, saying that King Li was coming, but the sky was bright!


    Once upon a time, King Li had a bad reputation in Guandong City, but this time, he was respected and respected by all the people in Guandong city.


    But this is not the reason for Gu Qianxue''s surprise.


    Gu Qianxue stops at the square in front of the temple of Yilan religion beside the city gate and looks at it in surprise.


    However, the door of the sacred and luxurious temple was closed. From time to time, the so-called believers were passing in front of the temple. They were full of people from Nanyue state, and there was no figure of the high nosed and big eyed Chu Yan state deities.


    In other words, near the city gate, I have never seen the people of Chu Yan.


    "Chu Yan, did you find anything wrong?" Gu Qianxue is afraid that he thinks more and asks the first smoke beside him.


    Chu Yan replied, "Chu Yan people are gone." It confirmed Gu Qianxue''s conjecture.


    Gu Qianxue handed the reins to Chu Yan, and personally seized a middle-aged man who was probing into the temple square. "Excuse me, do you know why this temple is closed?" According to common sense, this time should be open.


    The man was also confused, "I don''t know. Today was the day of prayer, but the temple has not been opened, and there are no deities."


    Qian Xue''s heart suddenly burst out a premonition, this premonition is just a small sign, "I have a question, are you a believer of Yilan religion?"


    The man looked at Gu Qianxue. He could not see his face clearly with his veil, but his eyes were very beautiful. "This Hey, what do you say? " He lowered his voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m not a believer. I come to pray for more rice."It is easier for a beautiful girl to handle affairs. No matter in ancient times or in foreign countries, beauty is the right way.


    Gu Qianxue heard that this person is not a believer, but also a little relieved, as long as everyone is not bewitched.


    The man looked at the closed gate of the temple and sighed, "now that rice is so expensive, our money has been looted by the government. If Yilan sect really does not exist, how can we live? Ah Maybe it''s really out of town. "


    Qian Xue knows that the people of Nanyue are extremely attached to their home. They love their home and will not leave unless they are desperate.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Your highness, King Li, is coming. The city of Kanto will be restored to its former appearance."


    The man looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise. Seeing that his temperament was not vulgar, he swore that he must know something about it. "Miss, your highness King Li is here..."


    Before he finished, Qian Xue cast an apologetic look in his eyes, "sorry, I can only say so much, but you can rest assured." Said, turned to leave, no more words.


    At this critical and sensitive time, she can''t give out any information. She has to step by step. Everything depends on Li Wang.


    Back to Chu Yan''s side, Qian Xue takes the reins and mounts the horse.


    "Princess, what happened to Yilan religion?" Chu Yan got on the horse and asked curiously.


    Gu Qianxue forgets the temple with the gate closed, "go back first."


    After a long time, the two returned to the green rattan house.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan return, Yao Zhen, Wu Fei and others are very excited, "princess, Chu Yan girl, it''s really nice of you to come back."


    But Chu Yan couldn''t help asking curiously, "princess, what happened to Yi Lan Jiao? How can I have a premonition? Do you know the inside story?"


    Gu Qianxue will take off the veil, if thoughtful, "know the inside story can not talk about, but should be related to an old friend."

 Chapter 840

    840, the crown prince fell short of success Not only Chuyan, but also Yao Zhen and others are very curious.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "sorry, I can only say so much, after all, it is the privacy of others, and everything is just my guess, maybe it has nothing to do with him."


    When they saw that Princess Qianxue didn''t want to say more, they didn''t ask much, so they gave up.


    Gu Qianxue went back to his room to have a rest, but a person''s name - Gong Ling''an appeared in his mind.


    Can it be him?


    She clearly remembers that when xueyuelou rescued her from the East holy city, there were a large number of followers of the underworld cult, but when they entered the forest, the pursuers retreated mysteriously.


    There must be a reason!


    Are pursuers afraid of death and injury? She didn''t believe it, because even if they didn''t use drugs, they would be killed by car and wheel warfare.


    There is only one answer, that is, the master of the pursuer takes back the order.


    The master of the pursuit of soldiers is Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus.


    Today, knowing that Li Wang and others have returned, she recalled all the people of the state of Chu Yan. Apart from Gong Ling''an, she really can''t think of anyone else or any other reason.


    She lay down in bed, her eyes fixed on the ceiling, her mind in a whirl.


    Why did the second prince withdraw his troops? Is he helping her? Li Wang said that there are many things beyond her imagination. What is it? And what about Su Lingxiao?


    The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. She reached out and rubbed her temples.


    Why is the world so complicated? Now she really yearns for the plain and light life.


    On the other side.


    After the army arrived at the official yamen, the eunuch announced the edict, and the prince knelt down to receive the edict.


    In the hall of yamen, the officials stood on one side with fear, and the atmosphere of the whole hall was extremely depressed.


    Officials did not dream that one day they could meet his Royal Highness the prince and his highness King Li at the frontier pass where the emperor was far away.


    If we talk about it carefully, they are more afraid of Li Wang.


    All people know the purpose of King Li''s coming to Kanto city all the way.


    The royal highness of King Li has a nickname among the officials - Imperial executioner!


    Li Wang''s coming is not good!


    A bright yellow Prince robe of the prince is extremely noble, with a royal dignity.


    But a pure black robe of Li Wang is murderous, with irresistible domineering, like the general king.


    Two people are silent, but with momentum in the confrontation, silent confrontation.


    The crown prince first a faint smile, "this palace really did not expect, will see Li Wang here, this line, Li Wang is laborious."


    Li Wang''s face is cold, a pair of black eyes let people guess emotions, "hard is the prince, Kanto city in the prince''s handwriting prosperity and stability, the prince''s contribution is indispensable." It''s irony.


    There was a trace of stiffness on the prince''s elegant and beautiful face, but then it disappeared. "King Li was joking, or King Li''s wrist was tough. After such a mess in the palace, there was nothing we could do about it."


    Put a hat on the previous officials for everything in Kanto city.


    King Li was too lazy to expose him. "The prince is modest. It is not easy for him to govern the city in just a few months, and the prince is also appreciated by his father. Therefore, he is surprised to find that the crown prince is really incompetent in dealing with the case of Guandong City, so he sent him here."


    The prince''s heart resented to death, almost to spit blood, but still strong smile, "King Li modest."


    Li Wang was too lazy to be polite to the prince.


    "In this case, the king will not be polite." He glanced coldly at a group of officials, and the whole hall immediately cooled three degrees.


    The officials were silent and hung their heads one after another. They did not dare to look at the king Li.


    At this time, the prince stood in the hall and courteous to King Li, and King Li walked slowly to the table in the hall, lifted his clothes and sat down.


    This position was originally the crown prince''s.


    When people thought that the prince would sit on the high hall with Li Wang, they listened to the light way of King Li, "come, please take the crown prince." With that, the slender fingers seemed to point at random to a position under the lobby.


    The officials were more shocked and lowered their heads.


    This seat has a lot to say!


    In general, several officials sit in the hall together. In other words, the person sitting behind the table in the hall is the one who holds the power.


    If the distinguished guests come to visit or observe, they are not entitled to sit behind the table in the lobby, but to sit on the side of the lobby.


    King Li took the power of the prince so quietly.


    Different from the previous embarrassment, the prince''s face was calm, his beautiful and elegant cheek only had a gentle smile, without any embarrassment.


    He sat gracefully in the chair provided by the guard.


    Li Wang picked up the wood made of sandalwood and said, "how many officials in the hall are local officials and how many are temporarily transferred from other cities?"


    Some of the officials were ashen and some were scared.


    After a moment of silence in the hall, the first official came forward, "Your Highness, due to the shortage of manpower in Guandong City, most of the officials were temporarily transferred from other cities, and only a small number were officials from the original Guandong city.""Oh?" Li Wang''s face was playful. "So, before the prince came, there was always a shortage of manpower in Kanto city?"


    People do not know how to answer, because after the prince came to Kanto City, he began to exchange blood, sent some officials who were not willing to obey him, and the rest were people who were willing to be loyal to the prince.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, some officials were transferred from other cities.


    "My highness King li Yes Officials can only answer this way, "most of the officials in Guandong city have returned to their hometown when they are old, and some have resigned because of their personal pursuit."


    "Personal pursuit?" Li Wang''s lip cape is raised, but not laugh, but sarcasm, "this word is used well, this king likes."


    The conversation did not enter the prince''s ear, he just sat quietly on the chair, a pair of peach blossom eyes faintly looked at the door of the hall.


    Did he lose in the war?


    A failure!


    Just after entering the eastern city of guanxi, he bribed officials, cleared all those who were unwilling to join him, rewarded those who were willing to turn to him, and transferred many officials and soldiers from other places, and even he was ready to take over Zhao Jiajun.


    But the first problem appeared. Pei Xiang suddenly turned to the emperor and wanted to give Zhao Jiajun to the emperor.


    Therefore, he had a dispute with Pei Xiang, squeezed Zhao Jiajun''s power with his power, and even more used the estrangement scheme to stir up the relationship between Pei Xiang and Xue Xufeng, and bribed Xue Xufeng.


    Xue Xufeng cheated on the truth, and he also made up an illegitimate son of Marshal Zhao.


    He introduced the people of Chu Yan not only to control Marshal Zhao by Ming religion, but also to control the people in the city!


    Only when the city is in chaos can he clean up!


    At first, Guandong city was peaceful, and he couldn''t do anything about it. But when the state of Chu Yan came to take over the city and the surrounding areas completely, and take Zhao Jiajun, he could clean up Guandong city again in the name of the Qing cult and kill all those who would not join him!


    If all goes well, he can recover a quarter of the power of Nanyue in this war.


    But What''s the problem with the failure?

 Chapter 841

    841, Li Wang''s invitation


    Yes, every step of occupying Kanto city was calculated by the prince, but Gu Qianxue was not included.


    In other words, he did not expect Gu Qianxue to come to Kanto.


    A long time later, when the prince recalled this scene, he suddenly realized it, but it was too late.


    On the other hand, even if the officials are frightened, they can''t stop the bad luck. In other words, they deserve the punishment they deserve.


    Li Wang, who was playing with astonishing things, was about to poison a group of officials, but he suddenly thought of what someone had said to him a few hours ago, asking him not to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    The startling tree that was about to fall on the table suddenly stopped in mid air, which also meant that some officials avoided the end of head landing and full door beheading.


    "Bring in the roster of the officials transferred from abroad." Li Wang Dao.


    Immediately, an official came forward and handed over the list, and King Li looked over it.


    In the afternoon, a group of men and horses were ushered in the wisteria house.


    When smoke opened the door and saw someone''s face, a pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You? What can I do for you? " The voice was alert and an imperceptible dislike.


    This team is headed by Jun''an, not others.


    Jun''an was born in a well-known family in the Wulin. Naturally, he had many excellent medicines. Two days later, his face was swollen, and his bruises were much less. He recovered his handsome appearance.


    Jun''an saw the first smoke a little excited, "first smoke girl, eat breakfast?"


    First smoke double eyebrows relaxed, pauses for a while, then will close the door without saying a word, is blocked by Jun''an''s quick eye.


    "Wait a minute, miss Chuyan. I came here at the order of the Lord." Push the door with both hands for fear of being shut out.


    At this time, a clear female voice floated slowly from Chu Yan''s back, "can''t you hear the subtext of our first smoke? If you have something to say, please let your fart go. But it''s really pleasing to see today''s scene. Do you have today, brother Jun?" That voice is full of banter, is Gu Qianxue.


    Jun''an''s face suddenly red and white, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qianxue shrugged and leaned his head slightly on the back of Chu Yan, "Chu Yan, he is fierce to me." A coquettish tone.


    "Well, the maid knows that." Chu Yan nodded his head and understood it. He stretched his watch and grabbed Jun''an''s collar and dragged his life in. In the yard, he began to beat him without saying a word.


    Not only the bodyguards who followed Jun''an were shocked, but also Gu Qianxue.


    Chuyan beat people up So savage.


    What about the wonderful martial arts duel? What is the routine of pushing people to the ground and kicking them with their feet?


    Looking at Jun''an on the ground, he rolled into a roll and covered his face with his arm, "don''t hit your face, don''t hit your face."


    Chu Yan didn''t give face, didn''t have the slightest pity on the face.


    "Wait! I''m joking. Stop smoking. " Qian Xue is afraid of something wrong with the first smoke kick. After all, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Jun''an is a little arrogant and charming, but Li Wang is not easy to provoke.


    Early smoke to Gu Qianxue obedience, "yes, princess."


    The violence stopped immediately.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Jun''an, who was still rolling on the ground, and took a puff at the corners of his mouth, "it''s really a thing to drop a thing."


    The first smoke lightly swept a look at the embarrassed person on the ground, "Jun''an, do you really think the princess can''t take you? The princess is just too lazy to argue with you. It''s stupid. "


    Thousand snow a Leng, surprised to see the first smoke, but did not expect, first smoke so understand her.


    In fact, if she wants to make Jun''an whole, there are a thousand ways, but the other party repeatedly disrespects her, but the reason why she doesn''t do it is that she is too lazy to see it.


    In the eyes of Gu Qianxue, Jun''an is just a young man who doesn''t know much, and his nature is not bad.


    Jun''an see not to be kicked, this just put down his hands, "hum, you really look up to her."


    The first smoke wants to rush up to kick again, was hugged tightly by thousand snow from behind, "the first smoke is angry, the first smoke is angry, he likes to say what to say, you don''t get angry."


    Darling, this time can''t let go of Chu Yan, if she let go like this, Chu Yan will kick Jun''an to pieces!


    Jun''an see early smoke really angry, also hasten to shut up, dare not say Gu Qianxue''s bad.


    Until now, Jun''an still doesn''t understand why people around him are obedient to that stupid woman and attaches great importance to it. So is the master, so is Chu Yan.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the embarrassed Jun''an and sighed, "get up quickly, what''s wrong with Li Wang''s sending you?"


    Jun''an gets up, and behind him a bodyguard rushes forward to pat the dust on his body with his hands and feet.


    Jun''an resume serious expression, "the master has orders, please QianXue princess to live in the government office."


    Qian Xue didn''t understand, "why live there? I''m not going. "


    Li Wang had anticipated and explained this problem for a long time.


    "Well, the Lord is preparing to deal with a group of officials who have colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. The LORD said that the princess would certainly be interested in solving the case together. If the princess didn''t go, the LORD would make a judgment on his own."Gu Qianxue instantly understood that Li Wang was threatening her with a large number of officials and family members.


    Damn it!


    But in addition to hateful, Gu Qianxue also has no other way.


    She was not even angry. She was used to such threats as Li Wang.


    "Forget it, chuiyan. Let''s go with him."


    Early smoke can see that Qianxue is very unwilling to go. She asks in a low voice, "if you don''t want to go, we won''t go. The maids and maids will fight to save the princess."


    Qian Xue shook her head helplessly, "Chu Yan, you don''t understand him. If I don''t go, he won''t do anything to me, but many innocent people''s lives will be lost in his hands."


    For life and death, human life, killer origin of Chu Yan also can not value, but see the princess insisted, she can only agree.


    After a long time, they bid farewell to the dark guard in the green vine house and got on the bus to the government.


    Li Wang specially sent his own car to come. Along the way, he attracted the common people.


    The government of Nanyue was divided into two parts: the front yard and the back yard.


    The front yard includes the lobby and a place for office.


    The backyard is usually the residence of officials and guest rooms.


    Because of the arrival of the prince, the governor of Guandong city and marshal Zhao were close friends. They were also good officials for the king and the people. They did not want to attach themselves to the prince, so they simply returned home. The prince promoted a man named Wang Xia to become a new governor.


    This Wang flaw is also related to Gu Qianxue. His brother-in-law, Lin Mingdong, is no one else. He was the one who led Gu Qianxue into the city at the beginning, and even sold the wisteria house to Gu Qianxue at a high price.


    Wang Xia''s family lived well in the government office. Li Wang asked him to get out of the house. He took people in and sent someone to threaten Gu Qianxue.


    The backyard of the government office is clean, tidy and spacious. It is much better than the simple green rattan house, but it is no match with the palace.


    Li Wang''s face was not good until he saw Gu Qianxue, who was very angry, and opened his frown slightly.

 Chapter 842

    Seeing that Gu Qianxue''s men and horses came back, Duke Shao immediately welcomed him with a smile, "I''ve seen Princess Qianxue. You''ve come, princess. The Lord has been waiting for a long time."


    Gu Qianxue was holding a small package with clothes in it. He declined to help the bodyguard and held it in his hand. "How polite is Shao Gonggong? Where is Li Wang?"


    "In the study." Shao Gonggong replied.


    Thousand snow dare not neglect, "please lead Shao Gonggong, I want to see him immediately."


    "Well, well, come with us." Said, the joy Zizi led the way.


    Gu Qianxue walked in front of him, followed by Chu Yan, and behind him, followed by Jun''an, who was gray headed.


    The backyard of the government office is not big. After passing through two courtyards, we arrive at the study.


    "Princess, the study is here." Shao Gonggong said respectfully.


    Qianxue looked at the neat and exquisite house, with snow-white walls, black wooden eaves, and blue tiles. Under the half open window, two red clay flowerpots were placed, in which green leaves and red flowers were luxuriant.


    Although the yard is small, it is chic and artistic.


    Stone path, is a heavy moss mark on the green, grass color into the curtain green feeling.


    Gu Qianxue gives the package to Chu Yan behind him. He goes up the steps and enters the study.


    Jun''an comes forward, "Chu Yan girl, I''m going to help you..."


    "You" word has not finished, was the first smoke cold stare, the words behind the students were swallowed back.


    Shao Gonggong pulled Jun''an aside. "Mr. Jun, how do you look pale? What happened on the road?"


    Jun''an''s eyes dodged, "no No I just had a fight with Chu Yan. "


    Shao Gonggong looks at the cold and indifferent early smoke, his hairstyle is meticulous and his whole body is spotless. What is the appearance of the contest?


    In my opinion, Jun''an seems to be beaten unilaterally.


    "Mr. Jun, are you right about Chuyan..." Shao Gonggong didn''t make his words clear, but his tone had already expressed what he wanted to express.


    Jun''an''s face turned red and shook his head, "no, no, sir Shao, you misunderstood me. I appreciate Chuyan girl simply. After all, women with good martial arts in the world In particular, women who are so skillful in martial arts can hardly be found. "


    Later, Jun''an sighed with abnormal sadness, "most women in the world are superficial, or pursue beautiful looks or husband''s favor, but they don''t know that their looks are easy to grow old and their love is easy to die. Only martial arts can follow their own life." With that, he squeezed his fist hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong rolled his eyes and was too lazy to listen to Jun''an''s fallacies again, "then you can enjoy the first smoke girl." Said, holding the orchid finger and turned away, while walking also muttered, "the princess said it is true, Jun''an is prone to be abused."


    Two people dialogue, both into the ear of Chu Yan, but she did not even move her eyebrows, just quietly outside the study, waiting for Gu Qianxue.


    In the study.


    When Qianxue entered, he saw Li Wang sitting behind the table, with a tea bowl in one hand and a file in the other hand. The room was full of tea.


    His face is expressionless, can''t see the mood, but Gu Qianxue can feel the murderous air in the room.


    "King Li?" He called softly.


    Li Wang has long found Gu Qianxue''s arrival. He puts down his tea bowl and hands the file forward.


    Gu Qianxue went forward and took the file. However, he found that there were ten names on each page of the file. His native place, position and brief resume were recorded in detail behind the name.


    "These are..." Qian Xue''s voice hesitated for a moment, and continued softly, "list of officials who have joined the crown prince?"


    Li Wang nodded, "according to the king''s previous style, he threw a crime at will, killing without mercy."


    Gu Qianxue looks pale, "no way!"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and suppressed his fear and anxiety. "Let''s analyze it from two ways. First, it''s not easy for officials to climb to their present positions. Not to mention how much money and material resources have been invested by the family, the state has also invested a lot. They just stand in the line, not to mention the heinous crimes. They just killed them directly, and paid for the financial and material resources that the state once invested in training To the East, let''s just consider the advantages and disadvantages of pure interests.


    Second, from an emotional point of view, they did nothing wrong. You know more about officialdom than I do. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The prince''s troops are facing the city. They are unarmed. How can they resist? Fortunately, as the former officials in Kanto city can return to their hometown, but not lucky? You can kill them with one charge, or the crown prince. They have no choice. "


    The room is quiet, only a thousand snow orderly voice, tone with a trace of anxiety.


    Li Wang didn''t answer at the first time, but he seemed to be hesitating and thinking.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "although you are not the emperor, you are the prince! The whole Nanyue people, whether officials or people, are the first of all the people of your palace family. Even if your palace family does not love the people themselves, who do you expect to love them? I don''t want to say much about the topic that water can carry a boat and it can also capsize a boat. I just want to say that the food and housing of your palace are obtained through their tax revenue. They are regarded as livestock of your family. They are based on the selfish selfishness of human nature. You should also treat them kindly! "King Li lowered his eyes and covered his eyes.


    "Gong Linghui, they are your people, not enemies!" Gu Qianxue is not willing to add another sentence.


    Li Wang suddenly raised his eyes, eyes with a narrow, "they are dead or alive, is to stay, all depends on your performance."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is confused. What do you mean by her performance? Let her beg him?


    As a doctor, in order to save a person''s life, he may have to stay awake for a long time, or even treat for several years or even decades, but it is too easy to kill people.


    If entreaty could save so many lives, she was willing to entreat King Li.


    "Outside the city, have you forgotten what the king said?" Li Wang''s lips sparked a funny smile.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of it, and then gaped, "no!" Refuse if you don''t want to.


    Li Wang sword eyebrow a pick, "this king gave you the opportunity, you do not cherish, then don''t blame this Wang heartless."


    Qian Xue was furious, "Gong lingshe, are you insane? I have made it clear what should be said and what should not be said. Don''t you understand? "


    This sentence is Gu Qianxue called out, the government is not big, such a voice, inside and outside the government office most people heard.


    Subconsciously, they put down their work and stood up their ears with astonishment and continued to listen.


    His highness King Li was being scolded, and the sun came out in the West.


    Scolded, but still not angry, shrugged, "this king to give you another chance, they are dead or alive, only to see your performance."


    Gu Qianxue knows that he is not joking.


    I also know that if she doesn''t do what he wants, he will really kill these people.

 Chapter 843

    843, puppet


    what is Li Wang waiting for?


    Nature is waiting for Gu Qianxue to be forced to call "Xianggong".


    Gu Qianxue will not agree to this address, even if she calls Li Wang "father" and "ancestor", only this "Xianggong" is not allowed.


    Not principle, but heartbreak.


    The relationship between them is Gu Qianxue''s heart.


    She didn''t seem to care, but she just didn''t want to show it.


    He was the first man she came across to contact with in Nanyue, and also the first man in-depth contact.


    The two men were in the same situation. She repeatedly ridiculed him, but he started to clean her up.


    they were also very harmonious. She treated his mother''s concubine. He saved her when she was bitten by a snake, and stood up when she was suspected by others.


    It is not because of how beautiful he is, how much power and wealth he has, and how much he dotes on her. It is a kind of moistening things silently, a kind of dripping water, a kind of lasting love.


    From the initial confrontation between the two to the later ambiguity, and finally to King Li''s indistinct relationship and a hair out of control.


    Although two people are no longer possible, although she has been with Su Lingxiao, but something in the bottom of her heart is sacrosanct.


    What she protected was not their memories or their past, but a part of her own life.


    She stood quietly in her study, facing him without saying a word.


    After a long standoff, Li Wang sighed, "well, don''t tease you. I don''t want to kill them, but the investigation still needs to be done."


    Thousand snow a Leng, surprised to look up at him.


    His cold face still can not see the mood, "how to stand in line, which side to take refuge in, I can pretend to be invisible, but no matter who the person is, once committing crimes, don''t blame me for killing the root." Every word is bloody.


    Gu Qianxue''s mood has not yet been happy, the moment fell down again, "don''t I don''t care how you kill corrupt officials, but his family is innocent! "


    Li Wang''s anger suddenly rushed up, "Gu..." But when he saw the pale face and red eyes of the woman in front of him, his anger disappeared without a trace. "He did not kill his family, but he could not steal his family. The ill gotten gains should be collected into the national treasury and used for the people."


    Thousand snow surprise, mercilessly nodded, "you said right!"


    They finally reached a consensus.


    Qian Xue didn''t notice that the king of Li made concessions again and again, and did not think about why he gave in.


    "What are you going to do next?" Gu Qianxue asked excitedly.


    King Li stretched out his hand, and Qianxue understood it. He returned the file and put it in his hand.


    "What do you suggest?" Asked Li Wang.


    Qian Xue thought seriously for a moment and said, "..." No She can cure, but she can''t.


    Stable turbulence, suppression of chaos, but Li Wang''s unique skills.


    "The king''s plan is to thoroughly investigate the words and deeds of all the officials in Guandong city for a few months. Those who deceive the people and embezzle will be severely punished; those who abide by the law and discipline will be deterred. Secondly, all the officials transferred from other cities will be sent back, and the officials before Guandong city will be recalled to perform their respective duties. Then, it should be Marshal Zhao''s case. "


    "What about the people in Kanto? Now prices are surging up and Yilan Jiao is making trouble. What should we do about this? " Qian Xue asked, although the matter of grandfather is important, but now Li Wang comes, marshal Zhao is safe, she is more worried about the stability of the city.


    Li Wang said, "the price hike is due to the blocking of traffic and material flow. The 30000 elite soldiers brought by the king are not vegetarian. Whoever dares to intercept them will directly cut his head. Prices soon leveled off. Before that, we should use the grain stored in the Yamen warehouse and collect some grain from farmers outside the city to stabilize the people''s mood. "


    "The farmers outside are afraid that they can''t get the grain, and the Yamen warehouse doesn''t have enough grain for the whole city." A thousand snows walk again. "You can''t force farmers to pay grain with the army, can you?"


    "This is very easy to do," said Li Wang. "Those who sell grain according to the market price within three days can be exempted from some taxes in the coming year according to the proportion. There is only a three-day limit and there is no waiting for the expiration date."


    Thousand snow surprise, "good way." Heartfelt admiration. "In three days'' time, Kanto city will be able to transport grain from other places."


    At this time, Gu Qianxue found a problem again, "but Will other cities take advantage of this opportunity to raise prices? "


    "That depends on whether they have the courage," Li Wang''s tone is still leisurely. "I don''t need their troops to support this king, but we have to see, who dares to offend me in this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue nodded approvingly, "you are right. Benevolence and power complement each other. If a person pursues love for the people as a son, it will only backfire. When it comes to power, it should be used."


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue''s eyes with a little surprise and a little praise. He thought that she would jump up again and refute him.


    One by one, Gu Qianxue seems to be very difficult to handle complicated things, but in the hands of Li Wang, it seems that they can be easily solved. Although she does not say it, she is deeply admired. "What do you think of the case of grandfather?""I don''t think so. How can we judge him? If Marshal Zhao is wronged, I will make him innocent." He replied.


    "And the bastard?" Thousand snow way, "that person is definitely not grandfather''s own son, I believe grandfather!"


    Li Wang nodded slightly, "you mean the so-called Zhao situ?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue nodded and looked dignified.


    When referring to marshal Zhao''s fake son, Li Wang put the file on the table, crossed his fingers on the table, and leaned forward slightly. "I have a proposal on this matter. Maybe you will oppose it."


    "What proposal?" She was curious.


    "This fake son, let''s take it."


    Qian Xue was shocked, "are you crazy, what do you recognize him for?"


    Li Wang did not answer for the first time, and then stopped for a long time, "now our opponent is not only the prince, but also Pei Xiang. Even though the father and Emperor dismissed Zhao Jiajun''s idea, Pei Xiang did not. In other words, if Zhao Jiajun did not have a clear successor, he would always be a piece of fat meat to be missed. Zhang Fuwu is Pei Xiang''s puppet, and Zhao situ is the prince''s puppet. Since they all like playing puppets, let''s train one. "


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "let''s cultivate puppets ourselves."


    Li Wang hook lips a smile, cold and handsome cheek with excited smile, "yes."


    Cultivating puppets is a method Gu Qianxue never thought of before. At first, it seems unreliable, but in retrospect, it can be done once and for all.


    If Marshal Zhao does not have a son and Zhao Jiajun does not have a clear successor, he has passed a difficult moment in front of him. What will happen afterwards?


    You can''t defend yourself!


    Since it is impossible to prevent, then take the offensive!


    "But What if Zhao situ is controlled by others or if Zhao situ himself has greed This problem must also be faced.

 Chapter 844

    844, please don''t do this to me


    "Qianxue, please sit down first." Li Wang got up and let Gu Qianxue sit aside.


    "No, I don''t want to sit. You answer my question first." Qian Xue shakes her head, very excited.


    Li Wang laughed secretly in his heart, but he liked to see her flustered and excited side. "You should calm down and remember that no matter what decision you make, you must make it in a calm situation, otherwise the mood fluctuation is easy to be biased."


    Gu Qianxue also understands this truth. He is too excited or depressed to make accurate decisions.


    "Have some tea." With that, he turned to look for the cup and wanted to pour her tea.


    When he found the cup and turned around, he was surprised to find Gu Qianxue has finished drinking tea, and uses the quilt before him, because the brain is stimulated, it is unconscious.


    King Li hooked his lips and quietly returned the cup to its original position.


    "I''m much calmer, say it." Qian Xue puts down the empty tea bowl.


    Li Wang also restrained his complacency on his face and said seriously, "Zhao situ will never find the prince at will. Maybe you don''t know the prince. Although he is elegant and honest, his style of work is extremely comprehensive. In other words, Zhao situ is the most suitable figure to be a puppet. Although I haven''t seen him, we can bet that Zhao situ is timid and timid. He has no opinion and is more greedy. "


    Gu Qianxue has seen Zhao situ. Although he has not dealt with him, he does.


    She nodded, "but since the prince can control him, it means that the prince has mastered his handle."


    Li Wang conceited a smile, "this you don''t have to worry about, this king wants to seize this handle, prince he can''t resist."


    Gu Qianxue was still frightened, "really OK? Why do I think this is a risky step? "


    "Yes, it''s a dangerous move," Wang Li said. "But in this world, risk and interest always complement each other. With a puppet, it''s like having a shield. When attacked, it blocks the attack. At the same time, if the attack can''t be stopped, you can give up the shield and gain some time and leeway."


    The snow is still a little bit frightened.


    King Li went to Gu Qianxue, put his hand on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, only this king is here. I will protect you and marshal Zhao


    Although the voice is light, it is extremely heavy, like a promise.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his promise or this pacifying slap, but in Qianxue''s heart, Qingming calms down.


    "Thank you." She said.


    How can they think that at some time in the future, Zhao situ, the puppet, will play the most crucial and decisive role in a major event that determines the fate of all people. This is the later part.


    Gu Qianxue completely calmed down, but also accepted the antipathy of King Li and turned the prince''s puppet into his own.


    "What do you think about elan," she asked.


    Li Wang''s tone was relaxed. "Haven''t they left? As soon as he has left, he has passed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you really ignore it? " What Yilan religion did was gong Ling''an''s handwriting. After all, it was Gu Qianxue''s guess. But even so, she was the only one who knew the inside story. Why didn''t Li Wang care? "Do you know anything?" She asked suddenly.


    Li Wang glanced at her, "what''s the relationship between knowing and not knowing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know how to answer, "do you know anything about Chu Yan state?"


    King Li nodded his head slightly, which was an answer.


    "How did you know that?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Naturally, there is a way for the king himself." He replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, Gu Qianxue was in a stable mood again.


    Compared with people in this time and space, she felt that she was very happy to live in modern China. After all, she didn''t have to burn her brain so much. "Well, if you say the past is over, I''ll ask you the next question."


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows with a relaxed expression and expectation, as if the topic of the two was just a chat after tea.


    Contrary to King Li, Qian Xue looked dignified, "what if the prince hands again?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The next question." Li Wang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, your brother should have played many times before. I''m worried about it. " Gu Qianxue said. She looked out of the door. The sun was in the west, and the red sunset was pouring down. The courtyard seemed to be burning. "My last question is, why do you want me to live in the government office? I can continue to live in the wisteria house."


    "Are you going to keep hiding your identity?" Li Wang didn''t answer the question, "don''t you want to see your grandfather openly and protect him openly, and you don''t want to participate in the progress of the whole case?"


    Gu Qianxue of course thought, "this Is that all right? "


    "If you have the king in, you can do it." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue slowly raised his head and put his eyes on the tall man in front of him, "please don''t treat me like this, OK?"


    Li Wang a Leng, hastily put up before leisurely, "how?""Why do you tease me and hurt me again and again? Is there no other pleasure in your life than pain? " Gu Qianxue lost his voice, "when I first met you restricted my personal freedom. If I had any resistance, you would start with me. Now, you take the initiative to give up, we should be strangers, but you have come to me a variety of commitments, yes, you have succeeded, my heart is like water once again, there are ripples, ready to move, are you happy? "


    Li Wang frowned and sighed, "Qian Xue, I told you before that many things are not as simple as you think..."


    "Since it''s complicated, I don''t want to."


    Before he finished speaking, she interrupted severely, "I know that you people are scheming, and your city government is very deep. No matter you, Mr. Su, or the prince or the second prince, in terms of intrigue, I am not as good as you and can''t fight you. Can I not fight? Can''t I take the initiative to admit defeat? Do you have to die to let me go


    Li Wang looked worried. He stretched out his hand and took her arms. "Qian Xue, calm down. Everything in the past is really the king''s fault. As long as you say a condition, I am willing to compensate, or you want to punish me. From now on, I promise I won''t let you suffer again, OK


    "Oh," said Qian Xue, shaking off his hand and sneering, "and then?"


    "And then?" Asked Li Wang.


    "You''ve admitted your past mistakes and promised not to let me suffer in the future, and then? What''s your purpose? Do you have no purpose in doing this? It''s my brain broken letter. Do you believe it yourself? " Qianxue retreats, trying to distance himself from King Li.


    "Believe it or not, I have no other purpose." He said seriously.


    Gu Qianxue looks at him and confirms that he has no trace of lying.


    She had a fire in the bottom of her eyes, but the flame was just about to move and was killed by her. Her bright eyes were as quiet as water.

 Chapter 845

    845, brother fight


    "do you mean what you say Gu Qianxue''s eyes did not dodge again and looked at Li Wang directly.


    Li Wang couldn''t help humming, "do you mean that my king''s words are not true?"


    "Please answer my question. I only ask you, do you mean what you say?" Gu Qianxue stressed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Li Wang did not dare to answer, thinking carefully whether there were traps.


    Qian Xue is not worried. She looks at him quietly and waits for his answer. Her calm eyes are full of sarcasm and self mockery.


    "Count." Finally, he replied, "snow, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Qianxue''s lips hook a touch of helplessness, slowly back, "please King Li remember what he said today, then listen to you, I stay, after the event of Guandong city is over, we will return to our respective life track, and have nothing to do with it." Voice landing, she has also walked to the door, good no attachment, turned away.


    For a moment, King Li wanted to catch up with him, but the tall figure moved and finally stopped.


    His face has always been cold and merciless, he slowly closed his eyes, tight eyebrows slowly loosened, the pain in his heart, only he knows.


    Outside the study.


    Shao Gonggong was not far away from the door. Seeing Gu Qianxue come out, he nervously stepped forward, "princess?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles sweetly, "on a hot day, Shao Gonggong is basking outside. Be careful of your body." After all, Mr. Shao is old and his hair is gray.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s expression, Shao Gonggong doesn''t know what happened.


    In addition to a roar from Princess Qianxue at the beginning, the voice of the two people was not loud at last, and he could not hear them clearly. However, seeing Princess Qianxue smiling all over his face, he thought that the two did not talk about collapse, and that they could not make a good reconciliation.


    In this way, Shao Gonggong was in a good mood. "Princess Qianxue is hungry, but the cook''s skill is good."


    "Really? That''s great. I haven''t eaten any serious dishes for a long time. I''d better try some special dishes of Kanto city. But before that, I''d like to ask Mr. Shao to take us to the guest room and let''s put things down first. "


    "Yes, Princess Qianxue, this way, please." Shao Gonggong led the way with a smile.


    Chu Yan follows Gu Qianxue. Although she is not standing by the door, she is not far from the door.


    Different from Shao Gonggong, Chu Yan has martial arts skills. She deliberately concentrates her internal power on the auricle, greatly strengthening her hearing. The window of her study is slightly open, and she can hear the conversation between them.


    She was different between men and women, but she also knew that the princess was in great pain.


    But she didn''t feel sad, because she knew that as long as Princess Qianxue put down her former feelings, the master would give her happiness. In other words, being with the master was the wisest choice for Princess Qianxue! This thought, the princess is also a blessing in disguise.


    Behind the three, Jun''an followed quietly, fascinated.


    On the other side.


    Royal Palace.


    From noon, the prince stayed in the room, did not speak a word, and did not walk out of the door. People were extremely worried.


    Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang zhenshou were outside the door. Their faces were black and their forehead was blue. They only wanted to rush to the government office and cut the king Li to pieces, which had eliminated the hatred of the master and son.


    The red color of the sky faded away and night fell.


    Finally, the door was pushed open, and the prince stepped out slowly. He had changed into a silver gray dress. The cloth was very thin but had a drooping feeling, which made his figure more slender and thin.


    If it is said that the prince who wears the prince''s clothes during the day is more noble, the prince who wears silver gray casual clothes is more elegant.


    Kuang Ying Zhe and Liang Zhen were very worried and did not know how to speak.


    But the prince''s tone was relaxed and he was in a funny mood. "Why are you two so ugly? Have you lost your money?"


    If only I had lost money!


    Kuang Ying zhe said, "Your Highness, tonight Let''s go to the government. "


    The prince laughed, "what are you going to do in the government office?"


    "Kill that man!" Kuang Ying Zhe''s bloody voice was squeezed out of his teeth.


    The crown prince reached out and patted Kuang Ying zhe on the shoulder, "this palace has been put down, haven''t you put it down? It''s just a Kanto city. I don''t pay attention to it. " He raised his eyes and looked at the last trace of blood cloud in the distant sky. "Things have always been like this. If you win, you will lose. If you lose, you can win, right?"


    The two men looked at the prince very seriously. Seeing that his face was as usual, it didn''t seem to be repressed, so they eased down.


    There is no one around, only the cool night wind, blowing away the heat of the day.


    Liang Zhendao, "Your Highness, what are we going to do next?"


    "There are two things that must be done," said the prince. He restrained his face and became serious. "The first thing is that Kuang Ying zhe will go back to Beijing in person. There will be some changes in Beijing! Although there are continuous information coming from Beijing, the palace has no longer believed it. This matter must be confirmed by both of you before we can believe it. "


    Kuang Ying zhe immediately clasped his fist and said, "yes, my subordinates, please! I''ll leave immediately! "


    "Don''t worry," the prince''s voice was slightly cold, "if there is no change in Beijing, then observe what happened to the emperor. It will never be so simple. We should pay special attention to the people around the emperor. No matter who appears or disappears, we should report them one by one.""Yes." Kuang Ying zhe replied again.


    "OK, take the token of this palace and go out of the city. Go back quickly." With that, the prince patted Kuang Ying zhe twice on his shoulder again.


    Kuang Ying zhe didn''t say a word, turned around and left quickly.


    Liang Zhen knew that the crown prince must have made an account of him.


    "Have you got in touch Asked the prince.


    Thinking of the treacherous people of the state of Chu Yan, Liang Zhen gnawed her teeth and said, "go back to your highness. Since the new leader of the Ming sect took office, she has been very slack in communicating with us. I''m afraid this is what the new leader did! Your highness, I suspect that the new leader is in collusion with King Li. "


    The prince listened quietly, his eyebrows did not wrinkle, and his mood did not fluctuate too much. "It has nothing to do with this palace. This move is the wrong move of the palace. I can''t blame anyone. "


    He walked slowly down the steps and walked slowly on the white marble pavement. "The fault of my palace is that I practiced with other countries in my own country. Although the Ming religion is just a chess piece for this palace, it will be abandoned after using it, but it is charged with the crime of betraying the country and leaving a handle for people."


    Liang Zhen also knows, "Your Highness, please don''t blame yourself. It''s just a matter of winning and defeating the enemy. Your highness could have succeeded!"


    The prince laughed and shook his head. "The past is no longer to be mentioned, but although the result is so, we can''t give up easily. We still have one last chance."


    Liang Zhen was overjoyed, and he knew that the master would not be defeated easily. "If your highness orders, you will go through fire and water, and your subordinates will also complete the tasks assigned by your highness."


    "Marshal Zhao, you can''t judge at this time! In the war palace, although the emperor''s words were not strong, he would not expect to fight with the emperor for the first time Big brother Huang''s strength. "

 Chapter 846

    846, who is the dog?


    When the prince looked back, he saw the ferocity of Liang Zhen''s face, and chuckled for a while. "This palace has been put down. What can''t you do?"


    "Your Highness is guilty. Please punish me." Liang Zhen immediately knelt down.


    "Get up," the prince''s voice was leisurely, strolling in the courtyard full of rare flowers. "If you say Qi, I''m very angry in my heart, but what about the gas? It only disturbs the mind and makes more mistakes. If such a small matter makes the palace angry, it will have been burned to death in the past 20 years. "


    Liang Zhen listens to heartache. As a bodyguard, he naturally knows how the prince endures every day.


    Liang Zhen gets up and keeps up with the prince''s pace. They quietly leave the yard and enter the corridor.


    There are several hundred year old willows in the palace. Although the trees are old, the willow branches are delicate. The soft strips of paper float into the corridor and sweep gently on the prince''s shoulder.


    He raised his heart and held the willow branch gently, but his eyes were far away, as if he saw something through the willow branch.


    Being pacified by the crown prince, Liang Zhen also calmed down her mood. "My subordinates listen to your highness, but how can we delay the trial of Marshal Zhao''s case while waiting for news from the capital?"


    The prince''s lips touched up a touch of cruelty, but the willow leaves in his hand slowly froze. "It''s very simple. The people in the city revolt. Do you think that King Li first tried the case or suppressed it first?"


    Liang Zhen suddenly realized, "Your Highness is wise!"


    Then, Liang Zhen suddenly thought of a thing, "Your Highness, there is another thing I don''t know whether to say."


    "Say it." The tender leaves froze, the first moment is still full of vitality, the next moment has been accompanied by the frost, the prince''s voice is still calm and leisurely.


    Liang Zhendao, "Li Wang this time has never Guan Dongcheng, also brought a person, thousand snow princess."


    The prince is folding the willow leaf''s hand suddenly a meal, quickly turned around, "what do you say, Gu Qianxue is in the city." A little excited.


    "Back to your highness, yes, Princess Qianxue is now staying in the government office."


    "Government office?" The prince''s voice was no longer quiet, "where is Li Wang?"


    "Yes." Liang Zhendao.


    The prince was suddenly very angry. His peach blossom eyes were dangerously squinting and staring at the direction of the government office, "prepare the car. This palace will go to the government office in person and visit the princess Qianxue."


    Liang Zhen knew that the master had different feelings towards Princess Qianxue, but she still thought that it was against the rules for the prince to condescend to the government office. "Your Highness, or will you go down and receive Princess Qianxue to the palace?"


    The prince glanced at Liang Zhen and laughed, "can you take it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Zhen also felt that she couldn''t pick it up. The princess Qianxue didn''t get in the oil and salt. She seemed submissive. In fact, she was stubborn and could not pull ten cows.


    "Prepare the car quickly. It will be late after a while." The prince urged.


    "Yes." Liang Zhen didn''t dare to neglect, so she was busy.


    Half an hour later, the officers and soldiers opened the road, and the mighty prince''s motorcade had arrived at the Guandong city government office. The spacious government office, set off by this large group of people, felt narrowed down.


    The guest room where Gu Qianxue stays has just finished the dinner. Qian Xue is discussing with Chu Yan whether to sneak into the prison to see Marshal Zhao at night. However, she hears the servant girl come and say that the prince''s Highness has arrived and asked Princess Qianxue to go to the front hall for a talk.


    Referring to the prince, Gu Qianxue''s eyes instantly abhorred, "prince, he still has the face to see me?"


    Early smoke silent, naturally know that the princess has hated the prince.


    It can be said that the last person Gu Qianxue wants to see in his life is the prince. The most blind time in his life is when he first met the prince!


    At the beginning, she thought that the prince was a chivalrous man for justice for the people and a prince who was reckless for the country and the people? Now, it is the crown prince who framed Zhongliang and betrayed his country for selfish purposes.


    Now, when she looks back on the days when she saw a prince dressed up in a tavern and rescued a girl who was selling herself to bury her father in the hands of a dandy boy, and in the epidemic area in the south of the capital city, she felt like a dream.


    She couldn''t combine the prince and the prince, and even doubted secretly whether he and the prince were not alone at all.


    It''s like the literary works that we often have in modern times. What kind of twins?


    Unfortunately, reality is reality, and work is work.


    "You reply that the princess is not feeling well and will not go to see the guests." Thousand snow to servant girl way.


    "Yes, princess." The servant girl turns to leave, in fact the heart is also puzzled.


    The other party is a prince under ten thousand people! The princess was also granted by the emperor. How dare you say that if you don''t see it, you can''t see it.


    After a while, the servant girl came back in a hurry.


    "Your Highness says, princess, if you are not well, he will come to see you."


    Gu Qianxue almost couldn''t help but scold the country, "it''s shameless. What''s wrong with my body? I just don''t want to see him. Can''t he hear it? Is your skin like a wall? " Yell abuse.


    The servant girl shrunk her neck and whispered, "Princess Qianxue, what the Lord means is I hope you''ll see it in the lobbyThe curse of snow choked.


    Chu Feng said, "excuse me, princess. Let me say something. I think you should go. The prince wants to see you. Even if you refuse to see you, he will find a chance later."


    Gu Qianxue naturally knew this truth, facing the direction of the hall, he scolded fiercely, "there is no good thing in the palace!"


    The servant girl''s legs were soft, and she was afraid to cry.


    In the whole Nanyue Kingdom, Princess Qianxue is the only one who dares to scold the royal family. I heard that the style of his highness King Li likes to be associated with others. I just hope that his highness will not anger their innocent servants.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue sorted out the next skirt and followed the servant girl to go.


    In the main hall, King Li and the prince sat on the top.


    One is dressed in black, solemn and cold, the other in grey, elegant and calm.


    The two most respectable young men in Nanyue state are no better than these two. In addition, they are somewhat similar in appearance. They should have enjoyed the beautiful pictures, but they have a sense of incompatibility.


    Gu Qianxue came here, almost unable to control his anger, but still Shengsheng would hate to bear down, and said without expression, "Qianxue has seen his Highness the prince. The prince has seen me in his busy schedule. It''s really I''m very free. "


    One side of the Duke Shao forced to bear a smile, almost provoked a thumb to the modest Princess - the princess said well!


    Li Wang Lengjun''s face also has the trace of ice release, with a little pride in his eyes.


    Liang Zhendao, "bold..."


    Before the end of Liang Zhen''s blame, the prince stares at her. The former can only swallow her words again.


    Gu Qianxue can''t calm things down. "Mr. Shao, I suddenly want to keep a pet. What do you say about a dog?" It''s fair to Shao Gong.


    People don''t understand, how does Princess Qianxue get involved in keeping a dog?


    Shaogong said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll choose the best one for the princess. I don''t know what color the princess likes?"


    Gu Qianxue gave a cold smile and glanced at Liang Zhen''s direction. "Color doesn''t matter. Don''t bark blindly. The dog barks all the time before the master has spoken. He doesn''t know who is the Lord and who is the dog."

 Chapter 847

    847, such a disappointment


    the crowd was in uproar!


    At this time, in addition to Li Wang, the crown prince and Shao Gonggong, Jun''an and Liang Zhen, several local officials accompanied the hall.


    When hearing the princess Qianxue so openly attacking the prince and his bodyguards, he almost gaped.


    Princess Qianxue, she Not afraid to die?


    On the other hand, when Jun settled down, he also changed his outlook on Gu Qianxue.


    Once upon a time, he despised Gu Qianxue, not only because she had harmed the master, but also because she teased him and called him "brother Jun". Jun''an doesn''t respect Princess Qianxue. He knows it well, but the other party doesn''t care. After a long time, Jun''an still thinks that Princess Qianxue is a soft skinned man with no temper.


    Jun''an has always revered the strong. The weaker he was, the more despised he was. Therefore, he became more and more disliked of Princess Qianxue, but today he has changed his outlook.


    In front of the public to speak up to the prince and the prince of the people, really cool! It''s so cool!


    "Your Highness Liang Zhen fell to her knees with grief and indignation in her voice, but not for herself, but for the crown prince.


    The prince laughed, "Liang Zhen, get up, you want to thank Princess Qianxue for his teaching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Zhen''s whole body was stiff, and her tall body trembled slightly with anger.


    Chu Yan, by the door, looks at Liang Zhen with vigilance. She has secretly raised her internal power. As long as Liang Zhen dares to move, she immediately takes the head from the man''s neck.


    "Speak up," Gu Qianxue still couldn''t calm down his anger after scolding him. He was fair to Shao Gong. "Did Duke Shao remember the requirements of the princess? Can such a dog be found? "


    Shao Gonggong almost to laugh out, "princess, you can rest assured that the slave will certainly find a good dog."


    Gu Qianxue once again glared at the crown prince, pointing to mulberry and cursing locust and saying, "Shao Gonggong should be careful. There is a kind of dog in the world. It seems that it is a good dog that wins people''s love. However, it gradually reveals its original shape and reveals its ferocity. The father-in-law should polish his eyes."


    This time, it is not aimed at Liang Zhen.


    Maybe outsiders can''t hear what Qian Xue is saying, but the prince can.


    The prince raised his jaw slightly, and his eyes looked at the graceful beauty in the middle of the hall, but he couldn''t smile.


    "Princess, don''t worry, we know," Shao Gonggong thought that QianXue princess''s resentment was too obvious, and added, "don''t worry about it, and don''t tell me." The meaning is that enough is enough.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "trouble father-in-law."


    She also wanted to scold, not only wanted to scold, but also wanted to rush to strangle that hateful person alive. However, her reason told her that she could not go too far. The other side was the prince, and the Nanyue state was not a democratic country. Even if the prince was really wrong, everyone had to bear with it.


    Only the emperor ruled the prince''s sin, outsiders have no right to question.


    The prince suppressed his anger and changed his face. His voice was extremely gentle. "If Qian Xue likes a gentle little beast, when he comes back to Beijing, I will choose one for you personally. How about it?"


    Gu Qianxue resisted the impulse to stare at him and perfunctorily said, "don''t bother the prince."


    But the prince chuckled and said, "long time no see, the thousand snow more and more sent out, falling moving." This is the truth.


    In fact, when Gu Qianxue entered the room, it was very amazing. Everyone was almost intoxicated with the beauty of his prosperous age. But the next moment, Princess Qianxue denounced mulberry and cursed Huaihuai and openly attacked the prince, and all the attention was on the attack.


    After all, beauty is nothing compared to life.


    "Thank you for your praise, but..." Thousand snow dark white one eye, "in this kind of occasion openly says this kind of words, the prince''s highness does not feel frivolous?"


    I can''t help but fight back.


    People are thoroughly found that the princess Qianxue''s hostility to the prince''s highness.


    It is said that Princess Qianxue is a famous talented woman in the capital city, and she is also a big red man in front of the emperor. Closing the door is a family with the crown prince. Is it so hard for a family?


    I can''t help shaking my head in secret. The city can play, but the country people don''t understand.


    Liang Zhen is so angry that she can hardly control her emotions. At this moment, he is willing to exchange her life for Gu Qianxue''s death.


    The prince naturally found out, "Liang Zhen, you go out."


    Liang Zhen was surprised, "Your Highness?"


    The prince''s eyes are slightly cold, and his tone is dignified, "the Taoist temple is full of mistakes, and there must be no mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your highness. " Liang Zhen had no choice but to be at ease with her master and son.


    At the moment when Liang Zhen approaches Gu Qianxue, Chu Yan''s body moves. If the shadow moves to Gu Qianxue''s body, she is blocked between them.


    Liang Zhen is surprised by Chuyan''s lightness skill and looks at it in surprise.


    When Jun settled down, he felt uncomfortable. He felt a sense of vigilance when his good things were found. He squeezed his fists tightly.


    Liang Zhen went out, Chu Yan also bowed her head to apologize, and then returned to the corner again to guard Gu Qianxue.


    The prince said, "Qian Xue, your maid has good martial arts. There are too few women with such martial arts."


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, "thank you for your praise, but what can I do for the prince?"


    The prince frowned deliberately, and his beautiful cheek had a kind of innocent expression. His voice was also lowered, "thousand snow, what did this palace do to offend you?""The prince''s highness really forgets much. What did he do, and he didn''t remember it?" Gu Qianxue is merciless and satirizes him directly.


    The prince thought deeply, but his face was still smiling.


    "Good, good. There is something wrong with this palace. Is it OK to compensate for the place that offended Qianxue before?" With that, he got up and walked to Gu Qianxue. He was really bowing with his hands and modest clothes. A gentleman didn''t care about women in general.


    At this time, in addition to the party, only Li Wang knew what happened.


    As for the onlookers, they found the beauty difficult to serve. They were very angry and arrogant. They did not show any mercy to the prince.


    The prince''s highness is really tolerant, the other side is so aggressive, the prince is still patient to coax.


    Prince this move, almost will Gu Qianxue gas Halo - really a hypocritical villain!


    "Thousands of snow to calm down, come here and sit down." Said, stretched out his hand to do a "please" posture, that seat is not far from his position.


    Gu Qian has a white eye, then turns to another direction, Li Wang''s side.


    People did not find, Li Wang ice MOU with faint smile, and the anger in the prince''s eyes flashed away.


    Jun''an and Shao Gonggong almost beat the case. Princess Qianxue is so handsome. She will be so merciless to the prince such a hypocrite, but I''ll be more tactful next time.


    The prince returned to his seat and took a sip of tea. "How did Qianxue think of coming to Guandong city? Didn''t you travel with Mr. Lingxiao? "


    Gu Qianxue drooped her eyes and said, "I thought the prince could clean up the injustice for my grandfather, so I didn''t come to make trouble at the first time. I walked around with Mr. Su to relax. However, in a few months, the case of Guandong city was still not settled. My grandfather could not rest assured, so I had to come." she raised her eyes and looked at the prince with a sad look. "Why did you let me So disappointed? "

 Chapter 848

    Because of Gu Qianxue''s words, the prince was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue''s question was not answered by the crown prince. Later, he talked with Li Wang about Guandong city. The two people were like a common handover. Of course, it was not a formal official handover, but a chat with local officials in Kanto city.


    After talking for half an hour, it seemed that there was nothing more to say.


    As soon as the prince''s voice turned, he said, "the government office is narrow and narrow, and there are many Li Wang''s people. It''s a little crowded. How about Qianxue going to live in the palace?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "thank you for your kindness. I prefer a small place with a sense of security."


    Li Wang was dark and cool again, with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    The prince is not angry, a few can not smell to sigh a tone, "that accompany this palace to walk, can always?" The voice is very light, but there is a kind of sadness and entreaty.


    Gu Qianxue has always been eating soft rather than hard. From the beginning of meeting, she will attack without fear, while the crown prince has been born and accepted, let alone angry, it is no return. For a long time, Qianxue does not know how to attack again.


    Qian Xue glared at the prince fiercely. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he asked with his eyes - what do you do, and your face appears in front of me?


    "Prince wryly smile," just walk, this Palace won''t eat you. "


    All the officials around had families, and some were full of children and grandchildren. Everyone felt the atmosphere.


    After a long time of fighting, the prince''s highness is pursuing Princess Qianxue. However, it can be understood that although Princess Qianxue is arrogant and arrogant, she has a beautiful face, and she can be wild for several years.


    In the full view of the public, Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer All right


    King Li looked at him with disapproval. Gu Qianxue glared at him. What are you looking at? I''m making a decision. What''s the matter with you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The innocent King Li was also rejected.


    Once again, people suddenly realized that the world today is really the world of beauty. The arrogant and beautiful princess Qianxue is not only connived by his highness, but also can be eaten by King Li.


    Then, a group of officials left, the prince with a smile came to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, where do you want to go?"


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Gu Qianxue is angry again, "where to? Is there anything else to go now? The whole Guandong city is in a mess. If you know it, this is an important border town. If you don''t know it, you thought that Guandong city was captured by the state of Chu Yan. "


    Yes, there are exotic buildings everywhere.


    At this time, a man dressed as an aide stepped in quickly. Jun''an immediately went forward and whispered something. Jun''an''s face changed slightly, and his expression became more and more serious. Then he went to Li Wang and passed on the words of his staff to Li Wang, whose face was a little dark.


    King Li hesitated to look at Gu Qianxue, who saw everything and knew what accident had happened in the city. He said, "you go quickly, don''t worry about me."


    Gu Qianxue''s words made Li Wang''s heart blossom. This kind of feeling was like a conversation between family members or husband and wife. "Don''t leave the government office." He told.


    "I see." Snow trail.


    Li Wang put down his heart and looked at the prince coldly, "prince, excuse me."


    Prince slightly pick eyebrow, "Li Wang please."


    Li Wang finally took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, and then left quickly.


    Although there was something important about the stability of the city, Li Wang didn''t take Jun''an away. What''s more, he left Shao Gonggong by Gu Qianxue''s side.


    Li Wang disappeared at the door, Gu Qianxue''s eyes slowly retracted, "the prince has something to do, if nothing, I''ll go back to have a rest."


    The prince said, "it''s cool tonight. Let''s go with this palace. It''s hard for me to feel good in the past few months."


    Thousand snow hissed, "not good? I didn''t find out. "


    The prince wants to hold Qianxue''s hand and be dodged.


    "If you want to leave, don''t talk about it. Men and women are different." He said fiercely.


    The prince laughed and took the lead out of the hall.


    Although the government office is small, it is relative to the royal palace. For ordinary people, it is a palace like mansion.


    The prince followed the lamp burning beside the path and walked slowly back to the courtyard. Gu Qianxue and the prince kept a close distance, while Chu Yan and others were following them at a long distance.


    Through the long corridor, it is a floating bridge.


    Floating bridge winding, below is the lotus pond.


    The prince suddenly slowed down his pace and turned to his side, "a thousand snow is faster. The lotus pond is still water. There are many mosquitoes. We are going to pass quickly."


    Despite his concern, he stood in the middle of the bridge, ignoring the mosquitoes around him.


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue mischievously thought, otherwise she would stand in the same place and let the prince stop in the middle of the bridge to see how much hypocrisy this guy was going to be.


    Thinking about it, she really stopped, but the prince had no choice but to smile and stop in the middle of the pontoon.


    At night, when mosquitoes are rampant, even if it is not the blood sucking thing, swarms of flying insects are annoying. Gu Qianxue can see that, not far from the prince''s face, a group of small insects slowly rush to the prince''s face.And the prince, not moved, has been looking at her with a smile.


    Finally, thousand snow in the heart can''t bear, sighed, "just, go, you don''t move, the insect will fly on your face."


    Seeing Gu Qianxue finally moving forward, the prince nodded his head and turned to cross the bridge.


    Qianxue''s neck tickles slightly, she quickly reaches out to hit, unexpectedly hit a hand of blood.


    Gu Qianxue frowns and stares at the dead mosquito on his hand, but he doesn''t know how many times the prince has been bitten. It''s really hard for him.


    When he came to a small square made of stone slabs, Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help saying, "stand here for a while. The crown prince will call me out. He must have something to say. Let''s hear it." She would like to see what kind of clever mouth the prince has to say that the dead can survive.


    The prince stopped and shook his head slowly. "There is nothing to say in this palace."


    "You don''t want to explain about Kanto city?" Qian Xue asked.


    The prince laughed, "how to explain? If you are not in Kanto City, that''s all. Now that you have seen the current situation of Kanto city with your own eyes, you will know what happened in it with your intelligence. "


    "If I didn''t know something, I would have just satirized you?" Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help getting angry.


    The crown prince turned and faced the snow, "everything is the fault of this palace. If you want to fight and scold, you can come. This palace will not resist and will not retaliate. Don''t worry."


    Thousand snow laughs, "hit you scold you? If beating you and scolding you can make up for all the people in Guandong city and make up for the damage suffered by my grandfather, I will never be polite! "


    "Guandong city is really the responsibility of this palace, which can not be refuted," the prince''s voice sank and was extremely serious. "But Marshal Zhao''s poison was not ordered by this palace Or not at first. "

 Chapter 849

    849, the prince''s "hardship"


    "not at first?" Gu Qianxue''s mind was filled with anger. She rushed forward and grabbed the crown prince''s collar without thinking about it. "What happened in Guandong city? Don''t sell off or cheat. If you want to get my understanding, even if it''s a whore, you can explain it to me!"


    She is far less tall than the prince, so that the action of pulling his collar is not only not frightening, but also funny.


    When the prince heard Gu Qianxue''s "whore building archway", he couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" The snow roared.


    The crown prince hastily restrained the smile, "the whore sets up the archway, the metaphor is real image." It''s a recognition.


    "Do you think I''m funny? Do you think it''s ridiculous that the old minister of the Zhao family, who made great contributions to your palace family, was poisoned into a madman? Are you laughing at all the people who are loyal to you? Do you think it''s ridiculous to love you and respect your people as long as they live? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince''s eyes flashed guilt, "of course not, this palace also does not want to be like this."


    "No? Oh, I didn''t want to do it. " Gu Qianxue gnaws his teeth.


    "Therefore, the palace believes that the word" whore erected archway "is very appropriate for this palace The prince laughed at himself.


    There was no way to vent his anger, and finally became powerless.


    She let go of his collar and pushed him back with all her strength.


    Regardless of gender differences or martial arts, Gu Qianxue is not the crown prince''s opponent. In addition, she is so excited that she doesn''t push the prince away, but she almost falls down because of the reaction.


    The prince immediately grabbed her, "thousand snow, would you like to hear this palace explain?" He lowered his voice and moved.


    Qian Xue stabilized her figure and shook off his hand with force, "so you are explaining? If you feel wronged, say it; if you deserve it, I also want to see how you bloom a lotus flower! "


    The prince nodded, looked at the people far away, and made a gesture to Liang Zhen.


    Liang Zhen immediately understood, and asked several bodyguards to block Chu Yan and others in front of him, and refused to let him go.


    Early smoke to use force, but see Gu Qianxue shake his head to her.


    Jun''an comes forward, "Chu Yan girl, we rush to save Princess Qianxue?"


    Chu Yan glared at Jun''an, "are you blind? Didn''t you see the order of the princess? "


    "Yes, yes, I am blind." Jun''an quickly, attitude is very sincere, let Shao Gonggong after his eyes.


    On the other side.


    The prince expected that the conversation between the two people could still be heard with his internal power at the distance between Jun''an and others, so he pointed to the pavilion a little farther away, "how about going there?"


    "Good." This time, Gu Qianxue did not wait for the prince to lead the way.


    The prince follows.


    In the pavilion, the evening wind is gentle.


    "May I speak?" Quiet environment, but can not disperse Gu Qianxue''s anger in the heart.


    The crown prince nodded. "Well, there is a saying that in front of us, there is indeed something wrong with Guandong City, but if we choose again, we will still be like this." seeing Qian Xue''s face anxious, he continued, "what you care most is not Guandong City, but Marshal Zhao?"


    "Nonsense!" Thousand snow don''t want to scold.


    "When this palace took over Guandong City, marshal Zhao was poisoned." The prince lowered his eyes to cover up some conspiracies.


    "Is it Prime Minister Pei?" Qian Xue asked.


    The prince nodded, "yes, it can be said that it was not this palace who was ready to stir up Zhao Jiajun at the beginning. Pei Xiang has always been ambitious. Since the palace remembers, he has tried his best to brainwash the palace and try to cultivate a puppet. If you retreat, you can control the world through puppets; if you go forward, you can leave the puppets and become an emperor. "


    Although there were doubts before, but from the prince''s mouth to hear these words, Gu Qianxue can''t help but be surprised.


    "How bold I couldn''t help but scold.


    In fact, the prince only said half of it, cleverly concealing it.


    It was Pei Xiang who first framed Marshal Zhao and poisoned Marshal Zhao. However, the prince knew about it and did not intervene.


    The crown prince continued, "then the palace took orders from my father and came to Guandong City, only to find that Pei Xiang controlled Zhang Fuwu. In other words, half of Zhao Jiajun has entered Pei Xiang''s pocket. The palace can not explain this matter to his father. He is suspicious. If he tells his father about this, he may not believe it, but will frighten the snake. And you should also know that although he is a father and son, the relationship between the palace and the emperor is extremely sensitive and sharp. "


    Qian Xue knew it clearly and nodded. "You go on."


    Gu Qianxue''s tone is isolated from the word "polite", but the crown prince doesn''t care.


    "At that time, it could be said that the palace needed to make a decision immediately and start to implement it. If there was a delay for a moment, Zhao Jiajun would really be in the hands of Pei Xiang. It would be too late," the prince walked slowly, and looked at the bright moon in the sky. "At that time, it was not the question of whether Marshal Zhao was wronged. It could be that Nanyue changed his family name. Can you imagine?"If a woman, even if she was full of poetry, would be scared to death.


    However, Gu Qianxue comes from modern times, not to mention that the change of dynasties in history class has already recited numbness. He only says that the two world wars are still vividly visible and publicized by various media. Therefore, it is easier to accept this fact.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "you are right, but you should not collude with Chu Yan state, collude with Ming religion."


    The prince chuckled, "what about collusion? This palace killed people? Set fire? This palace let the common people starve and change their sons for food? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, will Gu Qianxue ask again.


    Yes, although the city of Kanto is very chaotic, it seems that there is no homicide.


    "Including some officials in Kanto city who are unwilling to join the palace. They are not touched by any of them. They are allowed to leave," the prince said. "The severance payment has been paid a lot, and the palace has also been built a lot. You can look back at the pamphlets and ask those officials who have left. If one copper plate is missing, the palace will be considered a villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, because since the prince said so, he must have done it.


    "There are all choices in life. Most of them choose to give up more than to give up. How about the details? If you are smart, you can figure it out without explaining it in this palace," said the prince. "Because of this, we have not formally examined Marshal Zhao."


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Gu Qianxue is furious again. "Since you know that my grandfather was poisoned, why do you still encourage the people of the underworld sect to continue poisoning instead of rescuing him?"


    Until now, the prince has not found that the silly girl Peng Jue who once disgusted him is Gu Qianxue.


    "Because there is no antidote!" The prince answered without thinking. "Do you think the master of the underworld sect will easily give the antidote?"


    "Even if you don''t accept the antidote, you can''t recover if you cut off the poison. At least it won''t aggravate the disease?" Snow storm.


    After hearing this, the crown prince was sad again, "the people of the underworld sect said that once the poison is taken, either continue to take the medicine until the end, or change to the antidote, but never stop taking the medicine! Otherwise, in the case of Marshal Zhao''s poisoning, he will be really crazy once he stops taking medicine, and there is no medicine to save him! "

 Chapter 850

    850, cheated?


    Gu qianxuedun was dumb.


    She knew the poison formula, action principle and detoxification method of corpse smelting puppet, but she did not know what would happen if the medicine was stopped halfway.


    This


    She couldn''t make up her mind.


    If once there was a raging anger, now it has disappeared.


    "That is to say, you didn''t harm my grandfather?" Gu Qianxue''s voice with hesitation, but also did not have the anger before.


    The prince turned around, white and beautiful cheek is indifferent, "if you have to hate a person to repose your anger, you can hate this palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Words have been so far, Gu Qianxue seems to hate.


    Her brain is very chaotic, why does things develop like this, the prince said is true or false? If it is false, he is so calm and calm, and can find clues and evidences in many aspects; if it is true, isn''t it a total denial of what she has done before? Is it that in the past few months, she seems to have opened up the mystery, but actually it is a headless fly?


    "Thousand snow," he came forward, magnetic voice as light as the evening wind, with the smell of bewitching, "how can this palace hurt you? How can I hurt you? " With that, he gently took her into his arms.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "let go!" Struggling.


    The prince had no choice but to succeed.


    "Remember that this house will never hurt you and will always be there for you." Although not embracing, but he is very close to her, his lips almost close to her ears, she can feel the heat he spit out.


    A strong sense of depression came to mind, and it was like being defeated.


    Later, the prince said something. Gu Qianxue didn''t listen to it at all. It was late at night that the prince let her go.


    The prince and other people left, Gu Qianxue inexplicably sent him to the gate of the government office and watched him leave.


    And then, the prince to her incomparably gentle, full of tenderness.


    The prince left the motorcade, but Gu Qianxue was still standing at the gate of the government office.


    Her thoughts are still at war - is it really what the prince said? Has she wronged the prince? But the bottom of my heart suddenly rang out a person''s voice, that voice told her, things are not as simple as she thought, nor as righteous as the prince said.


    The voice at the bottom of my heart, Gu Qianxue can recognize, is king Li.


    Not far away, Jun''an looked at Gu Qianxue''s dejected appearance. He was very angry, and his face was blue and blue. "This woman is so fickle that our Lord has never been sleeping for her, and has taken such a mess. What about her? Love and love with her grandfather''s enemies, if not in front of the public, must embrace together. Hateful


    Shao Gonggong quickly covered Jun''an''s mouth, "you should keep your voice down, the princess will hear it! What''s more, the princess and his highness do talk, but no one can prove that they are in love. Moreover, the prince wants to hold the princess, but the princess refused. So many of our eyes are watching. " Said, voice a turn, full of disgust, "this kind of scum also deserve to be a prince? Pooh! We are not qualified to bring shoes to our Lord. "


    "Junan."


    A cold voice sounded from behind Jun''an.


    Jun''an was stunned, the dislike on his face disappeared immediately, and peach blossom almost flew out of his eyes. He shook off Shao Gonggong''s hand and turned around like a pug, "Chu Yan girl, what can I do for you?"


    First smoke face full of murderous spirit, "itchy, want to find you to compete."


    "Good, good." Jun''an nods like garlic.


    Chu Yan to Shao Gonggong, the voice a little more temperature, "Shao Gonggong, a moment the princess entrusted you to take care of, early smoke to go back."


    "Ah? Oh OK, take your time, chuiyan. " What else can Shao Gonggong say?


    Then, Chu Yan grabbed Jun''an''s collar and flew away with lightness skill like pulling a bag of garbage.


    Shao Gonggong looked up at the direction of their disappearance and murmured to himself, "which is a contest? Is not to beat Jun''an? To put it bluntly, it seems that our family will stop it, as if we can stop it. But Jun''an is the same. Our Lord is good to the princess. He despises the princess and thinks that the princess doesn''t know good or evil. But a couple of Xiang Chuyan girls, he and a soft bone Oh, what a double standard


    Taking back his sight, Shao Gonggong sighed to Gu Qianxue and said respectfully, "princess, it''s late. Go back to have a rest?"


    Qian Xue takes back her sight and her confused thoughts. "OK, I''m tired of Shao Gonggong tonight. When I return to Beijing, Qianxue will send a thank you."


    Shao Gonggong was not greedy for money. "Alas, the princess is too polite. Close the door. We are all family members. Don''t say thank you. Princess, go back to have a rest, or the Lord will be distressed."


    If in the past, Gu Qianxue will refute, but today only nodded.


    It''s a coincidence that when Gu Qianxue and Shao Gonggong are ready to go back, a crowd of horse hooves sound outside the gate. It turns out that King Li has returned.


    Due to the emergency of going out late at night, King Li did not take a carriage, but rode to the place where the accident happened. Now he just came back after dealing with it.King Li was still dressed in black. He only outlined some patterns with gold thread in details such as the hem, which showed the royal family''s dignity.


    When see Lengleng standing at the door of Gu Qianxue, Sheng Sheng is surprised, immediately turn over and dismount.


    But Li Wang would not think Gu Qianxue deliberately ran to wait for him to return to the mansion. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his star eyes were slightly narrowed. "Send the prince away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is a little embarrassed, but I don''t know where the embarrassment comes from Well. " There was a feeling of being caught stolen goods.


    King Li handed the reins to the bodyguards behind him, and he stepped into the gate of the government office, "go, go in."


    "Oh." Thousand snow na na na ground answered a voice, quickly followed the footsteps of Li Wang into the government office.


    Li Wang did not return to the room, went directly to the study, Gu Qianxue also inexplicably followed.


    "Tea," said Li Wang impatiently as soon as he entered the study. "This king is thirsty."


    Although the weather was cool at night, it was also a lot of sweat after such a toss.


    Shao Gonggong hurriedly sent people to make tea, and Li Wang and Qian Xue were left in the study.


    Looking at Gu Qianxue''s distraught appearance, Li Wang picked eyebrows, "have you been convinced?"


    "Ah?" Thousands of snow a Leng, do not understand its meaning.


    Li Wang sneered, "this king is asking you, have you been convinced by the prince? Now, not only do we not feel that the prince is wrong, but also think that the prince has his own difficulties and that he has no choice but to be a poor man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of snow language choking, do not know how to answer, because the heart was said.


    Li Wang suddenly put out his hand to cover his face, and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    Qian Xue was surprised, "you What do you mean


    Finally, Li Wang didn''t hold back, and he burst out laughing, "I''m sure you''re right. You stupid woman!"


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "you mean I was Are you kidding? "


    King Li has not laughed so much for a long time, "ha, how about all the civil and military officials in the court? The crown prince can fight against all the scholars, not to mention you? "

 Chapter 851

    Objectively speaking, Gu Qianxue is not easy to be convinced. He is calm, but he has just been with the prince It''s inexplicable


    Now, in retrospect, it really seems that I was cheated, although I don''t know where I was cheated.


    Li Wang is still laughing. He seldom laughs so happily. This kind of laughter makes Gu Qianxue feel a feeling of being played.


    "Wait, don''t laugh!" In order to interrupt someone''s laughter, Qian Xue stretched out his hand to cover his face and pulled it away, "man''s mouth has two skins. Why do you say that the prince''s highness lied to me? Maybe he has a reason to do it! "


    "Why not?" Li Wang slowly restrained his smile and turned his wrist, but he held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand. "Do you know what Ben Wang just went to do?"


    Qian Xue quietly tried to pull out his hand, "what do you do?" However, the big hand was as strong as a pair of tongs.


    Li Wang Leng hum, "your good prince ordered people to incite people to make trouble in Guandong city. First, he smashed all the street shops and set fire to the people''s residential areas. These are not to be reckoned with, but even more they besiege the government."


    Qian Xue was shocked and even forgot to struggle, "really?"


    "Do you think this king is cheating you?"


    Gu Qianxue is speechless, because she knows that Li Wang will not cheat her on this matter, not to mention there are so many bodyguard officials to testify.


    Is the prince Are you really lying to her?


    What''s the fun of lying to her? She is an insignificant person, can he waste time and energy to cheat her?


    Li Wang wanted to continue to ridicule a few words, but see Gu Qianxue face is not good, finally did not have the heart, got up to put her into his original seat, ordered people to cook ginseng soup. "Have some hot tea first."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, bowed his head to drink, clever as a cat, let someone have an impulse to rub it into his arms.


    After tea, she looked up. "What did you do with it?"


    "What else can I do? Just grab it. " There was a cold smile on Li Wang''s lips.


    "Kill them?" The voice of a thousand snow trembles. Although we don''t want to see a river of blood, these people are really hateful and have a good day. However, why should they be incited?


    In fact, Gu Qianxue knows why the people are incited. On the one hand, he is helpless and afraid of life, on the other hand, he is Greed.


    Yes, as long as you believe in Yilan religion and pretend to worship gods and sing songs, you will get free food and clothes. Why not?


    Although there are real patriots and insightful people in the city, compared with the base number of ordinary people, it is very few, and then it becomes the fashion.


    Li Wang still held her hand, and even she could feel the touch of his fingers, "do you want me to kill them?" With a tone of guidance and temptation.


    Gu Qianxue does not want to think, "I will not call you husband?"


    Li Wang did not understand, "what is it called?"


    "My husband!" Qian Xue emphasizes with gnashing teeth.


    The king laughed, "well, since you called, I will not kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was surprised that he had been cheated, "I didn''t!"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean it''s better for me to kill them?" Then the voice said faintly, "in fact, it is quite safe to kill. On the one hand, it can cut off the mess quickly, and on the other hand, it can also play a deterrent role."


    "No! No killing Gu Qianxue is in a hurry and tries to pull back his hand.


    Li Wang said with a smile, "if you don''t kill, you won''t kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qianxuedun felt powerless.


    Although she is not a rare woman in 100 years, she is still intelligent. How could she be so stupid in front of these men?


    Not because she was stupid, but because they were too cunning.


    I really don''t know what these people do in their womb and why they are so good at scheming.


    Li Wang naturally knew Gu Qianxue''s mood, and knew that enough was enough to stop and let go of her hand. "The prison capacity of Guandong city is limited, and there are too many people arrested. I''m afraid it can''t be loaded."


    Gu Qianxue was free, but he didn''t want to say anything to him. He turned around and left.


    But before he got to the door, he listened to Li Wang''s not anxious and slow as he said to himself, "so, this king wants to take Marshal Zhao to the government."


    Gu qianxuedun froze and suddenly turned around, "what do you say?" pleasantly surprised.


    Li Wang''s face is still a light smile, obviously frightening temperament, but because of this smile, but there is a kind of Chilan Yushu beauty. "This king means to take Marshal Zhao to the government as long as you agree."


    "Yes, I agree!" Gu Qianxue was impatient and rushed back to Li Wang. His eyes were red with excitement.


    Li Wang chuckled again and put his hand on her forehead and rubbed her bangs. "OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Gu Qianxue nodded frequently.


    King Li summoned Jun''an, Jun''an stepped into the room quickly, but his face was black and blue.


    Li Wang Mu Lu was puzzled, but he did not investigate, "go to the prison of Guandong City, and bring Marshal Zhao to the government office. If anyone asks, he will say that the mob in the city is making trouble, the prison is full of people, and the fish and dragons are mixed together, and they are afraid of injuring the felon.""Yes." Jun''an did not say a word, immediately took people to do.


    Jun''an left and the study was quiet again. At this time, Shao Gonggong personally brought up the ginseng soup.


    Ginseng soup is already cooked, waiting for the master to drink, temporary heating is good.


    Gongshen''s smile went down.


    "Drink it," Li Wang pointed to the soup bowl. "Don''t worry. The ginseng inside is tender ginseng. It has mild effect. Honeysuckle and mint are put in it. It can only replenish qi and not make a fire in summer. Drink it."


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue knows that his energy is not good.


    After Li Wang went to the desk, he took out a file and looked through it.


    Gu Qianxue has seen that file. It is a register of officials who have joined the crown prince.


    After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, he felt a little sweat all over his body, and then he felt fresh and fresh. "What are you going to do with the mobs in the city?"


    "If you can''t kill them, punish them." The king answered without raising his head.


    "Punishment? How to punish? " Qian Xue is curious.


    Once again, she wanted to know why there were so many strategies in the brain structure of these men. Anything difficult was put in their hands, but it seemed that they could easily solve it.


    King Li took a look at Gu Qianxue, saw that he was interested, and with a smile, he put down his file, picked up a pen, dipped it in ink, and began to write and draw on the paper.


    "The mob arrested more than 5000 people. At this time, they were taken care of by officers and soldiers and tied outside the prison. The Guandong City prison can accommodate 700 people, and at least 500 places can be vacated except for the former prisoners." He wrote the numbers 5000 and 300 on the paper.


    "There is no place to hold them in the prison, and I have no time to wrestle with these troublemakers," Wang Li continued. "First, we will make an example of the 300 most noisy people about the prison."

 Chapter 852

    852, how to be responsible?


    "Make an example to others?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue was interested, King Li, who was preparing to collect his pen, explained, "most of the people who have been detained in the prison are villains. As long as they get hints and give some benefits, they are willing to become free thugs. They have nothing to do with the king when they fight the mob."


    Seeing Gu Qianxue listen carefully, King Li raised his eyebrows and continued, "the three hundred people who have been imprisoned are in dire straits, while the others outside the prison are terrified. After these 300 people are released, they will continue to be bound outside the prison, and then they will be arrested. The latter three hundred people still bear the brutality in prison, while the former three hundred people continue to spread the situation and experience in the prison under the questioning of curious people. "The voice pauses for a moment, but it is more and more narrow." the rumors are more and more exaggerated. You can rest assured, it is the rumor that scared these 4000 people to death. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I believe it." It''s a psychological tactic, and at the same time, it''s the punishment with the least casualties.


    "The heart is the first to kill." Li Wang thin lips slightly open, gently spit out such a sentence.


    Gu Qianxue heart life admiration, "no matter what, you don''t kill them, I thank you."


    Li Wang pick eyebrow, "don''t thank, this king has always been a man who keeps his promise. If you call my husband, I will not kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wryly smile, "OK, then you should call me."


    After that, there was no further conversation.


    There was another book beside Li Wang''s desk, which looked brand-new. He compared the new book with the old one and looked at it. From time to time, he pointed out with a red pen.


    Qian Xue didn''t hold back again and asked, "corrupt officials More? "


    "Not much." Li Wang replied.


    Gu Qianxue then put down his heart and relaxed, "as for the officials who did not take bribes and pervert the law but turned to the crown prince, how are you going to deal with it?"


    "Return to the place of origin and take up the original job." Li Wang replied.


    In other words, it does not pursue its responsibility.


    "Thank you." Gu Qianxue sincerely.


    "They should thank you, not the king." Li Wang is still busy, but he is chatting with Gu Qianxue.


    It is midnight, the evening wind blowing into the study, the atmosphere is quiet.


    Li Wang is at work, Gu Qianxue accompanies in one side, but just like the fragrance of tea.


    Li Wang raised his head, reached out and rubbed his stiff neck. "It''s not as simple as you think to bring people out of prison. It needs to be examined and approved at all levels and confirmed. It will take a long time to bring it back. You should go back to your room and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired," Snow said, "and you? When do you go to rest. "


    "I wait for Marshal Zhao." Said, turning back a few pages, "and on hand, also nearly finished."


    "I''ll be with you." Thousands of snow gently.


    Li Wang a Leng, see to her, if the lip corner that knife carves, hook hook, "good."


    The study again quiet down, Li Wang into the work, Qianxue is before Li Wang reply to the file to look over.


    Thought, his words, really good-looking.


    At that time, with a burst of noise, marshal Zhao, as a felon, was finally brought into the government office from the prison.


    Gu Qianxue put down the file, "is grandfather brought?" Very excited.


    Li Wang just finished the last word, closed the book and stood up. "It should be. Let''s go out and have a look."


    As the footsteps of the group approached, the sound of the chain was heard.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, he saw Marshal Zhao walking slowly with chains on his feet and shackles on his back.


    There is no need to say that the iron chain under his feet also weighs dozens of Jin, which is thicker than a woman''s wrist. Because of this iron chain, marshal Zhao, who has pale hair, is extremely hard to take every step, and is extremely distressed to see the snow.


    Qianxue was just about to rush up, but he was pulled by King Li, "the play that should be done should be complete. Marshal is not as weak as you think. This kind of burden is nothing to marshal."


    After listening to Gu Qianxue, he looked at Marshal Zhao''s face carefully again. As expected, he saw that his face was still ruddy. He put down his heart and blamed himself for being too impetuous.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Care makes a mess." Beside the ear, the gentle voice of the man is reproduced.


    Qian Xue is surprised, Li Wang is so gentle and easy-going today that she is not used to it.


    Subconsciously, it''s two steps away from him.


    Marshal Zhao kept his head down, because he was a madman at this time. When he came to King Li, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him straight. Although his face was old, his eyes were sharp as Eagle''s eyes. If his eyes were like knives, they were enough to seriously injure him.


    Zhao Yuanzheng is a marshal who has experienced a lot of battles. He commands thousands of troops, and his feet are covered with white bones. If he deliberately releases his murderous spirit, his momentum is extremely frightening, just as at this time.


    The bodyguards around were startled and subconsciously stepped back. Jun''an rushed in front of him and blocked between Marshal Zhao and King Li.


    Different from Marshal Zhao, Li Wang restrained his momentum, just stood still and did not squint. He accepted Marshal Zhao''s examination positively.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hospital was oppressive and strange."Grandfather..." Gu Qianxue whispered.


    According to common sense, marshal Zhao should bow down to King Li, but now Marshal Zhao is a "madman" and we don''t expect him to kneel down, but it should not be such a tit for tat picture.


    Suddenly, marshal Zhao, who was supposed to be "crazy," said, "it''s you who played with Marshal Ben''s granddaughter and ruined his reputation. Now he turns over his face and refuses to be responsible


    There was an uproar!


    Let''s not say how crazy Marshal Zhao spoke normally, nor investigate Marshal Zhao''s disrespect for King Li, but only said Is this the relationship between Prince and princess Qianxue?


    If Marshal Zhao is true, then People look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes, with a little pity.


    Li Wang said, "yes, it is this king. But the marshal was right in the first half, but wrong in the back. I have never said that I am not responsible for her. As long as she is willing, I will be responsible at any time. "


    People pricked up their ears and felt the strong gossip wind.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. "Grandfather, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him."


    Marshal Zhao ignored Gu Qianxue, still staring at Li Wang aggressively, "there''s no proof of what you say, what can you testify to?"


    Li Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled. "I''m sincere, but I really can''t think of how to prove it immediately. After all, the father and the emperor decide to marry." the voice stopped for a moment, "if the marshal really doesn''t believe me, I can marry him tonight, and all the responsibilities of my father and Emperor are borne by me."


    People are more surprised, but at the same time excited, this tone, this atmosphere, tonight really have a big happy event?


    But when Gu Qianxue heard the word "give marriage", she was bitter in the bottom of her heart. If she remembered correctly, the Emperor gave the wife of Yingjia''s daughter to King Li, which had nothing to do with her.


    "Grandfather," Qian Xue''s voice was cold, "I respect you as my grandfather, but I hope you also respect me. Life is my own, and so is marriage. I may have been involved with King Li in the past, but now I have not. Do you understand me

 Chapter 853

    Marshal Zhao understood and everyone present understood.


    Princess Li Qianxue refused How dare you?


    Marshal Zhao looked at her and frowned at the scene of the long talk between her grandparents and grandchildren at night. "Snow, you really..."


    "Really." The words of a match maker Zhao Yuanshuai has the final say. "I am not like other women, and do not expect to have arranged marriage or my parents'' matchmaker''s words. I have to decide for myself. My future husband is also my choice."


    She looked at Li Wang, saw the familiar Junrong, dropped her eyes, "I and he, impossible."


    That''s it.


    Marshal Zhao sighed deeply, then nodded his head, "good." Then bend your knees and kneel down.


    The shackles are heavy, not to mention the ankles, not to mention kneeling can kneel, one side of the bodyguard to help.


    "Grandfather?" A thousand snow must come forward.


    Marshal Zhao shook his head to Gu Qianxue, "Qian Xue, don''t worry. Your grandfather wrote down your words, but as a minister, you should kneel down to see a prince."


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly that she doesn''t want to tell the etiquette of Nanyue.


    "I have seen his royal highness King Li. The Lord is a thousand years old and close to him." A proper kneeling.


    "Marshal, please," Li Wang''s voice was not as cold as usual. "Since I took over the case of Kanto City, I will try my best to clean up the injustice for the marshal. The marshal can rest assured."


    Marshal Zhao was held up by the bodyguard and firmly laughed, "I don''t feel at ease if this matter is handed over to anyone. Only king Li can completely rest assured."


    Qian xuelue looks at Marshal Zhao in surprise.


    Marshal Zhao found that he explained to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, you may not know that his Royal Highness has the same reputation as his royal highness. Although the king''s cruelty, the Lord has not wronged any one. The unjust cases committed by Wang Ye are even more than those made by him."


    In the face of King Li, he was outspoken.


    Li Wang eyebrow slightly a pick, also don''t care.


    Gu Qianxue drooped his eyes, deliberately did not look at him, "Oh." I see. A moment ago, she was surprised why Marshal Zhao didn''t pretend to be crazy. Now she knows the answer - there is no need to pretend to be crazy here with Li Wang.


    Li Wang looked at Marshal Zhao, but actually his attention was on Gu Qianxue beside him. "The Zhao family has been loyal and good for generations, and marshal Zhao has made great achievements in the war for Nanyue. It is reasonable to say that the king should not treat the marshal harshly, but now that the situation is special, I may want to neglect the marshal."


    Marshal Zhao said with a smile, "I don''t want preferential treatment. I just want justice. If I am suspected of betraying our country, please convict him."


    "Don''t worry, marshal. I will."


    Two people so you come and I go, there is no polite one said, more hypocritical.


    This kind of tough guy communication is just like the character of two people.


    After that, a room was cleaned up by the government and used as a temporary cell for Marshal Zhao. The house was heavily guarded by soldiers. However, the marshal refused to remove the shackles from Marshal Zhao. Marshal Zhao mainly asked that he should wear shackles to show his sincerity before the injustice was cleared.


    Zhao Marshal settled down, and Chu Yan returned to Gu Qianxue.


    "Princess, it''s getting light. You''ll go and have a rest."


    Qian Xue looked up at the bright sky and nodded, "it''s a new day, but why didn''t you expect it?"


    "What?" I didn''t hear the first smoke clearly.


    Thousand snow smiles and shakes his head, "nothing, let''s go back."


    I can''t sleep all night.


    In the morning, Gu Qianxue gets up early.


    Guard at the door of the first smoke found, startled, "princess, you lie down not two hours to get up? Sleep a little longer


    Thousand snow smile way, "you also get up?"


    "I''m used to practicing martial arts all the year round." First smoke answer.


    "Now I also practice martial arts?" Thousands of snow back to the road, although it is HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    Chu Yan knows that Princess Qianxue can''t rest assured by Marshal Zhao, so he doesn''t investigate. She calls her servant girl to wait on the princess to wash and wash. Then she goes to the kitchen with her.


    Marshal Zhao''s breakfast was arranged by Gu Qianxue himself, and even more personally served.


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue came to guard the soldiers, he hesitated whether to allow him to enter, so he could only ask Jun''an.


    Jun An just want to stop, but was first smoke mercilessly stare at one eye, hastily soft, "no problem, let them in."


    Qian Xue is funny at the bottom of her heart. She thinks that men are interesting creatures. The more strong they are before they are enlightened, the more afraid they are after they are enlightened. Maybe this is a hundred steel-making into a round finger soft bar.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the first smoke has not been enlightened. It may take time.


    Gu Qianxue has no time to care about Chu Yan and Jun''an, his mind is on his grandfather.


    When he entered the room, he saw Marshal Zhao with his anklets, but he was shaking his shackles and fighting with vigor. How could he look like a prisoner?


    "Grandfather, you seem to be in a good mood today." Thousand snow smile way, and smoke together will put the food box on the table not far from the door.Because it''s a breakfast for three people, so one food box can''t hold it at all. Besides, marshal Zhao, as a military general, can eat two people''s share.


    "The grievance is about to be cleared, and the mood is naturally good." Marshal Zhao cleaned his face a little while he was talking.


    Gu Qianxue and Chuyan set the steamed buns, porridge and side dishes.


    "My grandfather is so determined that King Li can try this case well?" Gu Qianxue asked curiously.


    Marshal Zhao''s expression is firm, "yes, his highness King Li has this strength."


    Gu Qianxue took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She also had a premonition that it was over, but not because of the credit of King Li, but because the emperor was afraid to find out that the best way for Zhao Jiajun to return home was in Marshal Zhao''s hands.


    "My grandfather ate." Snow trail.


    "Good." Marshal Zhao was in a good mood, but now he can sit on the table and have dinner with his granddaughter, but his mood is better.


    Eating and eating, marshal Zhao looked at Gu Qianxue.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" She reached out and touched her face, wondering if something was wrong?


    Marshal Zhao was embarrassed and sighed, "you are more and more like your grandmother."


    Thousands of snow clearly, "grandfather, after looking for so many years, have you never found the news of grandma?"


    Marshal Zhao shook his head, and his appetite suddenly decreased.


    Gu Qianxue even said, "grandfather, let''s talk about something else. Last night, some mobs rioted, you know?"


    Marshal Zhao was attracted by the new topic. He forgot the sad thing and nodded, "I know." It was precisely because of these mobs that he was transferred to the government, which was a blessing in disguise.


    "According to King Li, the mob was instigated by the prince."


    Marshal Zhao suddenly realized, "this can explain. I didn''t understand yesterday. In just a few months, how did the people of Guandong city change their temperament! My grandfather has been in Guandong city for decades, and he knows the people in the city very well. He is not a troublemaker, not to mention its simplicity. " Then he realized the problem, "how did Li Wang deal with it?"

 Chapter 854

    After that, Gu Qianxue told Marshal Zhao that Li Wang had captured 5000 mobs and sent them to prison in 300 batches. He used the prisoners in the prison to clean up the mobs, and then threw them out for propaganda.


    Listen to listen, marshal Zhao laughed, "this Li Wang, looking steady and mature, in fact, there are many ghost ideas."


    Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth and added in his heart that Gong Linghe not only had many ghost ideas, but also had thick skin.


    But in a flash, marshal Zhao thought of another thing, "no, Qianxue, there must be fraud in this matter!"


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "are you cheating? Where? "


    Marshal Zhao even put down his chopsticks, his face was dignified, "King Li''s method is vicious, and because of this, his reputation is not good. I remember once upon a time when zhaokuang city was evaluated. At that time, the princess Yong''an, who was closest to his royal highness, came to plead for mercy. But king Li still killed him without mercy. Why did he use such a circuitous approach this time? " The more I think about it, the more I can''t feel at ease, "there must be some reason."


    Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    Yes, there is a reason. Is that the reason? That is It''s hard to say.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. There''s no special reason." Thousand snow embarrassed way.


    Marshal Zhao clapped his hand on Gu Qianxue''s shoulder, "son, you are still young. You don''t understand many things. Li Wang seems tolerant, but he doesn''t kill them for the time being. Maybe he will kill more people one day."


    You can''t help but guess what you''ve done


    "Why are you so sure?" Concerning the safety of the people in Guandong City, marshal Zhao, as a city guarding general, can not relax.


    "I He... " Qian Xue sighed, "he threatened me So That... " How to explain it?


    Marshal Zhao''s face was all black and blue, and he was furious, "Qian Xue, you are all occupied by the king Li. Don''t you let him be responsible? No, I have to pay a visit to the hall tonight, or I will do the opposite and kill this son of a bitch


    Chu Yan glanced at the embarrassed grandparents and grandchildren, put down their chopsticks and quietly went out of the room to avoid suspicion.


    Now, Gu Qianxue also had to say, "grandfather, you misunderstood me. He didn''t occupy me or touch me. He lied to me to call him a husband." With that, he put his hand over his face and thought it was a shame to come to grandma''s house!


    It''s humiliating not only because of calling that bastard, but also because of being cheated.


    Gu Qianxue thinks she is still very smart. How can she be fooled? Before these bastards came to Guandong City, she was also a strategist, just like Zhuge Liang in the army. But as soon as they appeared, she was like a top and was played around by these brothers.


    Shame! What a shame!


    "Really He called My husband Marshal Zhao didn''t believe it.


    Gu Qianxue angrily took his hand from his face, "really, absolutely."


    Marshal Zhao then relaxed, "that''s good, that''s good, Qianxue, listen to my grandfather, you look so outstanding, you should be careful to be cheated, but it doesn''t matter if you are cheated. Tell your grandfather that your grandfather is in charge."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at? Think your grandfather is joking with you Marshal Zhao is not happy.


    Qian Xue quickly held back her smile and shook her head, "it''s just that I think of my mother. Do you know something about my mother? My mother has two pet phrases, one of which is related to me and the other is related to you."


    Marshal Zhao was curious, "Oh? What is the mantra of so LAN? " Voice anxious, full of father''s care.


    "What concerns me is that every time my mother meets, she calls me a beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter; and what concerns you is that she says she will write to you no matter what the matter is." Thinking of Zhao, who was fat and meatball at the beginning, Gu Qianxue always felt lovely and incomparable.


    Marshal Zhao thought of the only child, tears.


    "If it wasn''t for me So LAN won''t be like this, all blame me. " Marshal Zhao beat the table with remorse.


    Qianxue said, "grandfather, don''t blame yourself. It''s been more than 30 years. Why can''t you let go? Although the mother is not mentally complete, her father cares for her, and she doesn''t understand the sufferings of the world. You pity her. Maybe many people in deep sorrow envy her. This is her life. From other angles, mother is also happy. "


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "yes, so LAN has a woman if thousand snow, she is very happy."


    "By the way, grandfather," Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a little guy, "my brother is very beautiful."


    "Really?" When he mentioned his grandson, marshal Zhao got excited.


    "Really, Qianyi is the most beautiful baby I''ve ever seen. It''s a pity that I''ve inherited her mother''s beauty." Just wanted to say, she looks like Gu Shangshu, but on second thought, her appearance has changed, and she is more and more beautiful. Before that resentment, of course, is five inches, "nothing. After this, I will take my mother and brother and show them to my grandfather."


    "Good! Good Thinking of his daughter and grandson, marshal Zhao rekindled his passion for life.


    Gu Qianxue thinks of LAN Zhi, the grandmother who has never met, but is not a taste in his heart."Grandfather, the food is cold. Let''s eat it quickly." Snow trail.


    "Well, ah, old people are sentimental. Don''t be bothered by grandfathers." Marshal Zhao laughed.


    "How?" Gu Qianxue gets up and finds the first smoke outside the door and has a meal together.


    Marshal Zhao did not ask Chu Yan''s identity, but most of his life''s experience shows that Chu Yan''s skill is outstanding, but the most important thing is to be loyal to Qianxue, which is enough.


    With early meal, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan leave the cell.


    The weather was just right and I was in a good mood.


    "Princess, you hardly had a rest last night. How about going back to have a rest again?"


    A person''s figure flashed in Qianxue''s mind, "Chu Yan, how about going out for a trip?"


    "To where?"


    The one who asked this was not Chu Yan, but Jun''an who followed them all the time.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand the way, "I said Jun younger brother, you don''t go to serve you, like a follower, you have to follow us, how many meanings do you mean?"


    Jun''an dares to be angry and dare not speak, pressing his temper and secretly looking at the face of Chu Yan, "the Lord has an order, and orders me to protect the princess Qianxue."


    Because the mood is very good, Gu Qianxue intends to play a trick on him, "protect this princess? It''s like you''re very good at martial arts. "


    Chuiyan flashed on chuiyan''s face.


    Jun''an was angry, "I''m not good at martial arts, and I''m better than you."


    "Oh, it''s much better than me. Why, better than me is better than martial arts? Do you have the ability to win Chu Yan? " Gu Qianxue makes a difficult speech.


    Chu Yan immediately understood, Qi swallows the elixir field to lift the internal force, ready to beat Jun''an fat at any time.


    Jun''an''s face changed greatly, "I just don''t agree Chuiyan girl started. "


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes smile into a crescent moon, eyes ambiguous tight, "you are afraid to hit the first smoke? Or not willing to do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an Jun''s face turned red instantly, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Qianxue felt extremely happy, but suddenly thought of a sentence, "listen to me, good and evil are finally rewarded, heaven is good for reincarnation, don''t believe to look up, heaven spared who."

 Chapter 855

    Jun''an is going to die of anger and suffocation. He never thought that one day he would be ridiculed by the most unattractive woman in his daily life, or was he still in In front of her.


    Take a look at Chu Yan, his expression is cold and indifferent, his face is full of words -- the princess said is right, the princess made the right decision, don''t try to refute, or beat you.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the entertainment was almost over, and then he stopped. "Brother Jun, I and Chu Yan are going to Guandong City prison. Do you want to go?"


    To be fair, Jun''an did not offend her, that kind of ridicule is a trifle, can be ignored.


    "Go, of course I will go!" Jun an immediately said.


    "Is it because of your master''s orders or because of Cough, forget it. Don''t tease you. Prepare the carriage. " Thousand snow conscience found.


    Jun''an ran away as if he had to run. First he went to Li Wang to report and inform him of the journey, and then he prepared the carriage.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that Li Wang sent his Qianjin car out again. In other words, as long as she was involved, Qianjin car almost became her car instead of Li Wang''s car, whether it was in Guandong city or in the capital city at that time.


    Originally, I wanted to refuse, but on second thought, no matter in terms of vehicle safety or other aspects, we should use Li Wang''s Qianjin car. Moreover, we should not use it in vain.


    Therefore, Jun''an drove with two bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills. They went to guandongcheng prison.


    Guandong City prison is totally different from before!


    Before the Guandong City prison, there was a square with a large area, which was not only used to mobilize troops or other forces to suppress the prison riots, but also to prevent the prison robbers from lurking.


    Now the square is full of people.


    Looking at their clothes, they are all the people of Kanto city. They are in groups of ten. They are tied with ropes like grasshoppers. They just crowd a sea of people on the square.


    Qianjin car stopped far away from the square. Qianxue didn''t understand, "brother Jun, how did you park your car here?"


    Jun''an''s tone is not good, "Oh, is the princess sure to go?"


    Qian Xue heard Jun''an''s voice over, "Hello, I''m talking about Jun''s younger brother. If you have something to say, don''t be so shady, OK?"


    Jun''an never and Gu Qianxue do not deal with, "the mouth is long in the face of the next, I want to say how to say, if the princess does not like to listen, he went to have a look."


    Gu Qianxue laughs, eyebrows slightly pick - small sample, want to single?


    Turning to Chu Yan, he found Chu Yan sitting quietly in the corner of the carriage. Because of his killer''s origin, he entered a latent state when he was still, silent as if no one was there.


    "First smoke." Thousand snow smiles.


    Jun''an immediately cocked up his ears.


    "Princess, the maid is here." Primary flue.


    "Now think about it, we have a lot of beautiful men in Qingteng''s house. Yao Zhen''s temperament is calm, and he is a responsible good man. Zuo Gang''s skin is white and healthy, and his Yin and soft beauty are very attractive. Hou Yuntian''s senses are the most sensitive and full of evil spirits. Luo Xiong is a strong man, but he may be strict with his wife. Wu Fei is the youngest, but he can be cultivated by playing..."


    Finally, calm if the first smoke, also can not help, "princess, what do you want to say?"


    With his back to Jun''an, Gu Qianxue squeezed his eyes on Chu Yan. "I mean, you are not young, and the marriage has to be settled. You are fat and thin. If you like anyone, you can open your mouth. This princess is the master for you."


    Chu Yan has no interest in men and women, and is about to decline. However, Gu Qianxue''s eyes are squeezed faster and harder, and he immediately understands. "The princes are the masters."


    Gu Qianxue gave Chu Yan a big thumbs, but he said, "I think, you don''t like it very much now, so you can take turns to get along with each other and decide which one you feel. How about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke Good. "


    Finally, Jun''an couldn''t sit still, "Gu Qianxue!"


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow way, "gentleman younger brother, what do you call this princess?"


    At last, Jun''an is in uniform Princess Qianxue. "


    "Well," said Qian Xue in a haughty tone, looking like an old Buddha, "why don''t you drive the carriage and stop here?"


    Jun''an choked his airway. "Princess Qianxue can''t smell it in the car. It''s very strange outside. Every ten of these mobs are tied together. If they want to get rid of them or others, they have to go together. In addition, both sides are full of people. This time it''s very laborious, so they solve some problems in situ."


    Gu Qianxue gaped. I see. There is incense in the car, so I can''t smell the smell outside.


    Jun''an gnashed his teeth and said, "if the princess still doesn''t believe me, I''ll drive the car over."


    "No! I believe it As a medical worker, although Gu Qianxue is not afraid of dirty, but only for patients, this kind of in-situ urination, she still does not want to get close to, "I just look in the car."


    After Jun''an explained, he looked anxiously into the car, trying to communicate with Chu Yan by sight.Unfortunately, chuiyan did not pay any attention.


    Through the unique embroidery curtain of Qianjin car, Gu Qianxue can clearly see the outside.


    See, so big square is full of people, some keep shouting, "grass people wronged." Some yelled, "grass people dare not, Lord forgive me." In a word, as king Li said, he scared these people.


    Some of the people who were lying on the ground, black and blue, with colored clothes and bandages, were supposed to be the "chickens" who had been sent to prison before. These people who had the most cheerfulness before were lying on the ground or dying or groaning in pain.


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes also proved the effectiveness of Li Wang''s method.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and muttered, "this palace Lingbi is really, it is clear that it can be bloodless, but every time it has to be a river of blood." Then facing Jun''an road outside the car, "let''s go back."


    "Yes." Junan this time, incomparably good, immediately drove away.


    Guandong government office.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s return, Shao Gong''s public engraved welcome up, "I''ve seen the princess. It''s also a coincidence. The Lord has just come back. It''s time for lunch. Otherwise, the princess and the LORD have lunch together?"


    When Shao Gonggong grew up, he naturally knew what Li Wang wanted, even if he didn''t say it.


    Gu Qianxue thought about it and said, "it''s OK."


    Said, then with Shao Gonggong to the restaurant specializing in dining and went.


    "Wait a moment, princess. I''m going to invite the Lord." Shao Gonggong was full of joy.


    Gu Qianxue said, "good, hard Shao Gonggong."


    "Where and where, it is the princess who has worked hard." Said, Shao Gonggong quickly turned to look for Li Wang.


    During this period of time, some servant girls came forward to set the table, and then wiped it with a towel, and then served dishes.


    Li Wang arrived.


    Gu Qianxue was immersed in his thoughts and didn''t pay attention to him. However, everyone could see that instead of being angry, Li Wang was very happy and his eyes were full of laughter.

 Chapter 856

    Gu Qianxue was awakened by the aroma of the meal, and he even saw Li Wang when he raised his eyes.


    Li Wang sat beside her, without interrupting her thoughts. He sat quietly with a pair of dark eyes and a touch of gentle looking at her.


    Gentle?


    Qian Xue is alert immediately, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Wang eyebrow tiny pick, "the time of lunch naturally is to use lunch, what can this king still do?" Deep magnetic voice with narrow, "what do you want my king to do to you?"


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes. "I asked you, what are you doing sitting next to me?"


    "Waiting for your meal." Li Wang''s tone is very innocent.


    "You can sit on the other side of the table, so close to me?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The heart of jackal, still with doubt?


    Li Wang said, "have you been approved by this king for sitting here? In the same way, you don''t have to approve where I sit, do I? "


    It sounds reasonable.


    Gu Qianxue did not want to stand up, "OK, you do not go, I go."


    But as soon as he stood up, his wrist was pinched, "did this king allow it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue looked down at the big hand holding his wrist, "you..."


    "Now I give you two choices," interrupted Li Wang leisurely. "First, sit down and eat. Second, sit on the king''s leg and use it. "


    Gu Qianxue''s face was a ghost expression, "by what? Why do you say I''ll do it? " And then he tried to shake off his wrist.


    "By what?" Li Wang was interested. "I have never been questioned about the king''s decision. If you have to rely on it..." A long voice, "force, the world, the one who has the force, has everything."


    It''s very clear - fight first and win first.


    The scarlet faces of the cloth dishes and the servants who served them were peeping at them, but they felt that the picture was very pleasing to the eyes. The king was domineering and beautiful, and the princess was stubborn. They were a couple of happy enemies. They were more beautiful than the big drama on the stage.


    Unable to throw away that hateful hand, Gu Qianxue''s eyes for help looked at the door, but did not find the figure of Chu Yan.


    Li Wang still with a bad smile, thousand snow guess early smoke must be Jun''an stick can not get away.


    "Well, I''ll sit down and you''ll stop pulling me." Gu Qianxue had to sit down.


    Li Wang also enough to stop, released his hand, "OK, don''t make trouble, this king is not rich in time."


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Hey, the last name of Gong is you, not me. How can you say this as if I''m wasting your time."


    Li Wang did not answer, but the smile on his face deepened.


    As a matter of fact, although Li Wang played a trick on Gu Qianxue, he didn''t cheat her, but he had something important to do in the afternoon.


    In order to fill his stomach and absorb enough energy to face the afternoon''s work, Li Wang directly asked the maid to bring rice. Instead of drinking soup and tea, he ate the rice directly with fried dishes. He ate it quickly, but without losing elegance.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the suddenly serious king and couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    "Nothing." Two answers.


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "I have a task for you," said Li Wang. "I have designed a plan to change the Yilan temple at the gate of the city into a house for other purposes as soon as possible. We must make the people forget everything about Yilan religion as soon as possible," the voice stopped for a moment and added, "I have ordered to demolish all the buildings of Yilan cult in the city, as long as they have the national color of Chu Yan All the colorful items will be destroyed. "


    Gu Qianxue knows the intention of King Li.


    Compared with any national event and cultural invasion, the common people are more concerned about their own life. As long as all the tools for cultural invasion are quickly destroyed and good life advocacy is carried out, the people will soon forget the episode of Yilan teaching.


    With the retirement of time, Yilan church has become a common people''s talk, but nothing else, this is life.


    "Transform the temple?" Qian Xue asked.


    "If you think it''s troublesome to remodel it, just tear it down." King Li took vegetables and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "No, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build the temple. It''s a pity to demolish it directly. Now, there are a lot of waste waiting to be built in Kanto City, and the silver should be used on the blade!" Gu Qianxue immediately vetoed, "but what is the temple changed into?"


    "Whatever you want to change." Li Wang swallowed his rice.


    "Follow me?" This time, unexpectedly will thousand snow for difficult, "you at least also have to give me a transformation direction? Is it for public use or private use? "


    Li Wang wind and wind, a bowl of rice has already gone down, he will empty bowl to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue holding an empty bowl, "you answer my question."


    Li Wang Lengyan stares at the bowl on her hand, "serve rice first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. The man in front of her has no face. She is addicted, isn''t she? The task of transforming the temple is not finished. Now let her eat?The servant girl immediately stepped forward and said, "princess, let the maid come..."


    "Bar" word has not finished, just feel a sharp eye scraping flesh pain, is Li Wang.


    When the servants are extremely able to see the face of people, the servant girl understood, "ouch, I have a stomachache." He turned and ran away.


    Gu Qianxue''s hand in the air, but also foolishly holding an empty bowl with a few grains of rice.


    Other servant girls also quickly lowered their heads and did not make eye contact with Princess Qianxue. After all, they would rather offend the good than the evil. Compared with King Li, they thought it was better to offend Princess Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue can only serve rice.


    "You give me a direction for the transformation of the temple." She will be thrown in front of Li Wang.


    "No, you can change it to whatever you like." Li Wang''s tone became impatient. "During the transformation period, you go back to the green vine house and don''t go back to the government."


    If Gu Qianxue had not returned to his taste before, now he suddenly realized, "are you ready to try grandfather?"


    King Li bowed his head and ate without saying a word.


    Qian Xue grabbed Li Wang''s chopsticks and said, "you answer me!"


    This is the first time that Li Wang was born and has been robbed of his chopsticks.


    Between the eyebrows, the clouds are thick.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you know how to write" wanton " The tone was extremely bad.


    Thousand snow helpless, and will chopsticks back, found that the plug is reversed, pull out, plug again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    "I''m wrong, OK? Your highness, great king Li, answer my question quickly. Are you going to try my grandfather''s case? "


    King Li took a deep look at her and finally sighed, "yes, Marshal''s case has been delayed for a long time, so it can''t be delayed any more. But during the trial, you can''t be in the government office, or you can''t be around the king during the trial."


    Gu Qianxue was angry, "are you afraid that I will interfere with the trial for favoritism?"


    Li Wang raised his head and looked seriously, "no, it is the king who is afraid of favoritism. If you are around, I will cover up for favoritism."

 Chapter 857

    857, the answer?


    Gu Qianxue how did not expect, will be such an answer.


    "For What? " Her voice hesitated.


    Li Wang bowed his head to eat, "why, you don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    She knew that she was still in his heart. He was such a self-contained person. He never knew the words "accommodation" and "tolerance", but objectively speaking, he has always been accommodating and accommodating her.


    Oh, what a lunatic!


    When she had the opportunity, she did not know how to grasp it. Now the two people have separated, but they talk about some of these things. She has been pulled into a soap opera. Although she is moved, she will not feel heartache.


    "What if I have to stay?" Gu Qianxue said coldly.


    "Maybe This king will be unfair, more likely, the prince will find a loophole, "Li Wang put down his chopsticks," this king is not afraid of the crown prince, only afraid of Marshal Zhao... " I didn''t say any more about it, but they knew it.


    In other words, as long as she was there, he could not completely calm down.


    If energy is involved, you can''t do your best.


    "Well, I see." Gu Qianxue''s heart was stuffy and uncomfortable. "After a long time, the temple was rebuilt just to support me. If it wasn''t for me, would you tear down the temple?"


    "Burned." He answered simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Burning it is more wasteful than dismantling it. "Well, since I know the reason, I''m much less stressed. I''ll think about how to transform the temple." We should consider not only the geographical location, but also the characteristics of the building itself.


    Li Wang nodded, the second bowl of rice finished, lunch is almost the same.


    "Are you not hungry?" He asked.


    Gu Qianxue touched his stomach, "hungry, but forgot to eat." My head is full of grandfather''s case and temple reconstruction.


    Li Wang nodded, "in addition to the poisoner you caught before, there is also Chai Junyi as a witness. Are there any clues related to the case?" Follow up.


    Gu Qianxue recalled carefully and shook his head.


    Before that, xueyuelou had sent the detained apprentice of Chai Jun doctor and the drugstore owner to the wisteria house. Now these people are being held in the government prison.


    "It seems to be gone." Snow trail.


    Li Wang knew, "well, if there are any more clues, I will send someone to the government office immediately. As for you..." Voice with reluctant, "don''t come for a while."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly laughed, "I was taken to the government office before, but now I am driven out. What''s the significance of my government office trip?"


    Li Wang''s eyes light, "let you and marshal Zhao finally reunite a few days."


    Gu Qianxue knows that up to now, Li Wang has not completely excluded Marshal Zhao''s suspicion. In other words, he is not a man of high spirited and cold-blooded.


    "What''s more, it''s just..." Li Wang''s voice suddenly stopped, "forget it, nothing. You continue to eat. I''ll go and prepare first."


    "Ah Oh, all right The Guandong city case is of great significance. Although the clue characters have been found and the emperor''s meaning is very clear, Gu Qianxue knows that more is needed to understand the case perfectly!


    It is not only respect for Marshal Zhao, but also to stop youyou.


    Li Wang left, ready to eat, but Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a question -- what is the other reason why Li Wang said that she would be received by the government? I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it.


    Gu Qianxue naturally did not know that another reason for King Li was to miss you.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue returns to the wisteria house again and gets together with Yao Zhen and others.


    Since Marshal Zhao was transferred to the government, Yao Zhen and others did not have to stay in prison. They resigned directly and returned to the wisteria house to protect Gu Qianxue.


    Now, in addition to Luo Xiong, who lurks around Zhang Fuwu, the others are all waiting at the wisteria house.


    King Li knew that the dark guards around Gu Qianxue were highly skilled, so he did not allocate any staff.


    Guandong city gate.


    Qian Xue stood not far from the temple, with a veil.


    The sun is hot in the afternoon, and even the occasional wind is hot.


    A group of craftsmen sweating, surrounded by the temple square, waiting for officials to speak.


    The former governor and his brother-in-law, Lin Mingdong, were ordered by King Li to return to their places of origin, where they should be, where they should be, and how they should be mixed up. Today, a large number of officials, in addition to those with outstanding performance and innocent background, are also the officials of the former Guandong city who have been urgently recalled.


    Gu Qianxue''s identity is semi public. In addition to the important personnel, ordinary people do not know that the woman with a veil is the princess Qianxue, who was granted by the emperor.


    "I don''t know what the county chief will change this temple into, and how?" The official in charge of the reconstruction of the city was Lin Zixin, who was thirty or two years old. He was thin and small, but he had a calm temperament. He was a practical school, and was highly appreciated by Tao Rong, an old official.


    Gu Qianxue has a preliminary plan in mind, "Lord Lin, wait a minute, I''ll go into the temple to have a look."Linzixin respectfully said, "the lower officials accompany the princess."


    Then he went forward to guide the way.


    Lord Lin came in person, and all the craftsmen immediately flashed out a way. Everyone was guessing the identity of the woman beside him.


    The gate of the temple was opened by soldiers and Gu Qianxue stepped in slowly.


    When entering the temple, a thousand snow slightly one Zheng.


    Because, this temple is very similar to the temple of the Ming religion in the East holy city. I think about it and laugh at myself.


    Yilan religion is the embodiment of the underworld religion. The temple structure is naturally similar, but the temple in Kanto city is only a little smaller.


    Thinking of the underworld religion, I think of Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus.


    If time goes back a few months, if someone told her that the second emperor uterus Ling''an would become the leader of the underworld sect, she would never believe it.


    But I didn''t expect that it was.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. The second prince is also a poor man.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue sighing, linzixin immediately said, "why is the princess so sad"


    Qianxue shook her head, "nothing, just think of an old friend." Perhaps, she and he have no intersection, but only hope that he can start life again, find the goal and fun of life, and enjoy life happily.


    Convergence of mind, Gu Qianxue into the state of work.


    The structure of the temple is very simple - halls, rooms.


    The house is very high, unique mechanical structure, ingenious with a few columns to support the roof, so that the hall is incomparably spacious, can accommodate more people.


    And the other rooms are not small.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to change this place into a school. What do you think?" Snow trail.


    Lin Zixin did not understand, "school? Is the princess talking about college? Or private schools? "


    Gu Qianxue replied, "schools are the same as colleges and private schools. They are all places for teaching and learning, but there are also great differences. Private schools tend to be private, small-scale, in the form of one to several or one to dozens; the college is highly targeted and professional, and it is a place for scholars or candidates to study various subjects at the same time. But the school is not. The teaching content of the school is more basic, but the focus is on the number of people. It can be said that one person teaches knowledge to hundreds of people at the same time. "

 Chapter 858

    In the school, Lin Zixin was surprised, "one person teaches hundreds of people at the same time?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "Mr. Lin is a scholar, and naturally he knows what people are stupid about," he said, sighing. "It''s like two days ago, good people were incited to make trouble, and in the end, they were almost punished by the king Li. The people and the people were stupid, and they couldn''t avoid it. But in the final analysis, they didn''t have knowledge, people didn''t learn and didn''t know righteousness."


    Lin Zixin suddenly realized that he was calm and said, "the princess is right, but how can one give knowledge to hundreds of people at the same time?"


    Gu Qianxue pauses for a while and then says, "it''s very simple. First of all, we need to determine the purpose of school existence. First, we should hand over simple words to the people, not much, but practical.


    2¡¢ In the handout, it''s better to use some moral stories to explain the truth of doing things for people instead of telling the difficult truth.


    3¡¢ For more children who can''t afford to read books, it provides an opportunity to counter fate.


    I believe that if the school can really be established, many people will come to study. After all, reading is a luxury among the people. How many families and children want to read but have no money to read, how can they get rid of the fate of poverty? "


    This is a fact, not only in Nanyue, but also in ancient China.


    First, the cost of education.


    Not to mention tuition fees and teachers, but to say that in an era of backward productivity, pens, ink, paper and books are extremely expensive!


    These appliances have virtually screened out those who have knowledge and can get the opportunity to read.


    Secondly, teachers and tuition fees.


    There is a huge investment in training a scholar. According to the cost, the income of the scholar will exceed the investment when he grows up. It is doomed to be expensive, not to mention providing relationships. All of these determine that a large amount of money is needed to invite a gentleman or enter a private school.


    Lin Zixin said, "the princess is right. The common people are hard to get rid of the fate of poverty. The main reason is that they have no money to study. However, how can we teach hundreds of people with one education?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "Well, said the princess." Linzixin road.


    "Because the task of the ''school'' is determined, it also determines that the knowledge it teaches does not need to be too deep and specialized. The purpose is to eliminate illiteracy. Then the curriculum should not be too rigorous, let alone flexible and diverse. As long as several modules and courses are fixed. There is no difference in depth, difficulty and ease between courses, which can be described as parallel and parallel relationship. Therefore, people who come to study do not need to study coherently, and they will listen to the course whenever they encounter it. In this way, neither the knowledge of the professor nor the time of the students is required. "


    With that, Gu Qianxue pointed to the front of the main hall of the temple, "as long as a teacher stands on it and mechanically tells the content that needs to be taught at this time, the people who come at any time can hear it."


    Gu Qianxue trotted forward to the center of the spacious main hall. "Tables and chairs should be placed here. For durability, the tables and chairs can be made of iron and wood. They can be nailed to the ground and arranged properly. This hall can have at least hundreds of people. In this way, can we achieve a pair of hundreds? "


    Lin Zixin was pleasantly surprised and praised, "the princess is wise. She is worthy of being a talented woman in the capital city. She has such intelligence, yes! In this way, we can not use the least materials to provide more people with learning opportunities? "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to answer the question, because what was she thinking of these ideas? Any modern person knows that if you meet an education major, it will be better than her plan.


    She also used modern civilization to deceive these ignorant Nanyue people.


    Lin Zixin is a doer. His praise is not just flattery. He soon takes various elements into consideration in the plan.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I have some questions to ask."


    Qian Xue nodded, "Mr. Lin is modest. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Lin Zixin was not polite, "although it can accommodate hundreds of people here, what if more people want to listen to the class?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s very simple. Although a variety of courses are set up in advance, they are opened in stages. For example, the first course will be opened for half an hour, five sessions a day, and one month for the time being. If you listen to the course for half an hour, you can recite it three times at most. Since you recite it, you don''t need to listen to it again and again. Naturally, you make room for new people. If the venue is full, several more teachers will be added to teach for 12 hours throughout the day, and the site clearing system can be used. After a course, this group of people will be cleared out and the second group of people waiting in line can be repeated. When the enthusiasm for attending the class drops sharply and all those who want to listen to the class have heard it, a second course can be added. However, the second session is more than the first one. Slowly, add the third and the fourth until all the courses are opened, and then make a schedule for the people who come to attend the class to choose freely. But there is only one school, but there are thousands of people. So we can''t rush to increase classes and come steadily. "


    Gu Qianxue said for a long time in one breath. He was a little tired. He took a deep breath to have a rest, and then went on.


    "Generally speaking, people live and rules live. They constantly change their strategies according to the actual situation. As long as the planners master the rules, they can arrange the time and curriculum very well. I have talked too much and I don''t know whether Mr. Lin understands. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask."Lin Zixin was surprised again. He had a lot of doubts. He thought it was a big problem that could not be implemented at all. However, it was almost solved by the few words of Princess Qianxue.


    The officials are not free. Lin Zixin immediately planned to allocate officers and soldiers to maintain order and determine the number of teachers. If teachers can''t afford it, they can make up the number with storytellers and how to publicize to the people.


    But there is another question, "princess, if some people come to enjoy the cool when they are free, what should we do?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "did I say free?"


    "Ah?" Lin Zi was stunned.


    Gu Qianxue said, "although I can persuade the governor to allocate funds, once some things are completely free, the effect will only be counterproductive, and the order is bound to be difficult to maintain." he stretched out a thin finger, "one class, each person, charges a copper."


    A copper plate, in fact, is just the meaning, but don''t underestimate this copper plate. A little makes a lot!


    In the beginning, was the city entrance fee an example?


    Linzixin clapped the case and exclaimed, "what the princess said is, do as the princess says!"


    Then, the look suddenly changed, slightly moved, "princess, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate."


    Qian Xue almost blurted out, "not to say."


    Because this is a stem, modern people are familiar with it. They cough a few times to make themselves serious. "Mr. Lin, please go ahead."

 Chapter 859

    At first, Lin Zixin paid a deep homage to Gu Qianxue, and then he looked very sincere and serious.


    "What I want to say is that marshal Zhao is really the patron saint of Guandong city! In the past, the Marshal''s military strategy, bravery and selflessness, now he brings the princess to the city of Guandong. This worship is made by the lower officials on behalf of all the people in Guandong city and Guandong county. "


    With that, he said goodbye again.


    Lin Zixin moved the way, but Gu Qianxue was restrained.


    Even though I''m used to kowtow and say goodbye in Nanyue, I can''t help being shy at this moment. "I don''t know how to say polite words, but I still ask Mr. Lin not to be so polite. I think that''s what I should do."


    Lin Zixin was excited and did not save up to say some numb words of gratitude. He nodded, but the feeling was buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Chuiyan''s eyes flashed as she followed them all the time. Although she used to think that the master and princess Qianxue were a perfect match, in fact, it was more because of the wishes of the master.


    But now, she really thinks that they are perfect match, the first sage and the first good.


    Princess Qianxue''s wisdom and state of mind are even more sagacious and noble than many powerful ministers or princes.


    Gu Qianxue''s thoughts are not in the temple, but floating to the government.


    She knew that at this moment, if Li Wang had already tried with his grandfather, he should not only sort out the clues and clear the grievances for his grandfather, but also guard against the crown prince from time to time. It was really difficult for him.


    She doesn''t want to do any school here. She just wants to be with her grandfather.


    I closed my eyes and sighed for a long time to suppress the uneasiness in my heart.


    Chu flue, "princess, are you tired, do you want to have a rest?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and said to linzixin, "do you have any paper and pen? Lend it to me."


    "Yes, please wait a moment, princess." Lin Zixin immediately took the four treasures of the study.


    Gu Qianxue enters one of the rooms, one of the rooms beside the hall. There are tables and chairs in the room, which should have been the rest room of Yilan cult.


    Flatten the paper, dip the pen in the ink, and then start to sketch it out.


    Because he had learned to sketch, Gu Qianxue has a good perspective. After a few strokes, a new building appears on the paper, which is majestic and lifelike.


    Lin Zixin couldn''t help but praise, "the princess is good at painting."


    Thousand snow head also did not lift, "Lin adult flatters."


    Painting skill is not important, content is important.


    Lin Xin Xin as like as two peas, but found that the architecture of the thousand snow princess is exactly the same as the temple in the main body. The difference is only the details, and if the temple is designed like this, the temple will be completely separated from Chu Yan state within three days. Although it is different from the traditional architecture of the south, it has no solemn and dignified nature.


    Gu Qianxue used the modern architectural style, only used the carving beam color of Nanyue country in details.


    When he finished, he took up the painting and shook it.


    I can''t help it, because the ink doesn''t dry quickly. It needs to be dried for a long time. "I heard from Mr. Tao that Lord Lin is proficient in architecture. I don''t know if it''s going to be a big fight. If it''s too troublesome, don''t change it according to my method. My design is just for attracting jade."


    Lin Zixin immediately said, "no, no, no, the princess is too modest. The princess''s work can be said to be a masterpiece, no matter from the difficulty of construction or the novelty of the design, it can be called a masterpiece, especially this huge signboard." With that, he pointed to the big signboard on the roof of the building in the space, "it''s really ingenious! If the signboard is damaged or needs to be replaced with other fonts, no one needs to risk hanging on the building. As long as you climb to the top of the building, you can easily replace it with a hollow board. "


    This time, even Chu Yan couldn''t help saying, "when I was told by Lord Lin, I suddenly realized that the photo was on the top of the building, but the princess''s mind was ingenious here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is ashamed, which is her invention? In modern times, the streets and alleys use this kind of signboard. When drawing drawings, she can draw them without thinking. "This Don''t get me wrong. It wasn''t my invention. It was painted in a book I had read before. "


    Plagiarism is shameful, although she has plagiarized many times.


    "Book?" When Linzi xinton was excited, "excuse me, princess, where is the book? What''s your name? The lower officer specializes in architecture. Please tell me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a feeling that she accidentally poked the horse''s nest. Where can she find any books? Qian Xue''s face was extremely far fetched. "It''s not so much a book as a book. Actually, there are only a few pages. I can''t find the book. I''ll draw it from my memory and give it to Mr. Lin


    Lin Zixin was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed again and again, "the great kindness of the princess to the lower officer is unforgettable."


    Gu Qianxue hastily stretched out his hand and picked up linzixin. "Don''t be too polite. It''s really a piece of cake." but.


    Although Lin Zixin was not tall, he was a man at all. He was raised by Shengsheng and was a little surprised, "does the princess know martial arts?""It will be a little bit," Qian Xue quickly let go of his hand. "Mr. Lin is busy first. I and Chu Yan go to the city at will. We''ll see you later." Say, pull at first smoke, fly also like escape.


    Two people get on the car, the carriage slowly starts, Gu Qianxue this just relaxed tone, "fortunately walks fast, that Lin Lord also too exaggerates, a few pictures only, he kneels and worships, scared to death me."


    Rao is indifferent to the first smoke, but also can not help laughing, "in fact, there is no book at all?"


    Thousand Snow''s eyes Dodge, "have, how can not?"


    "There is a book, and it is also created by the princess," Chu Yan affirmed. "I follow the master. I have never read the wonderful books in the world. I have heard from the master. I have never seen such a building, but I have a request."


    "What request?" Qian Xue asked.


    "If the princess really draws the picture album, can you draw one more and give it to the master?" At the beginning of the flue, "master is the most fond of curiosity."


    Gu Qianxue agreed quickly, "no problem. I have a very strong relationship with Mr. Su."


    Chu Yan eyebrows moved, some words or endure not to say.


    What do you say?


    When Princess Qianxue and her son were together, Chu Yan couldn''t feel the love, but she had a kind of sympathy, at least from the perspective of Princess Qianxue.


    How she hoped that Princess Qianxue could find out the master and really fall in love with him.


    Then chuiyan consciously laughs at his greed and human greed. His desire is like a bottomless pit and never stops.


    Chu Yan thought of what, Gu Qianxue did not know, her attention is outside the car.


    I see, Kanto city everywhere in the reconstruction, but Gu Qianxue has an idea, "now Guandong city is full of waste, why not take the opportunity to carry out urban construction?" The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He immediately said to Yao Zhenwei, "Yao bodyguard, drive the car back quickly. I want to discuss something important with Mr. Lin!"


    Gu Qianxue will not think that her sudden inspiration today will receive unimaginable harvest in the next few years!


    Give a rose, leave a fragrance in your hand.

 Chapter 860

    Around the gate of Guandong City, people crowded in front of the temple, and craftsmen were waiting for the task to be released. The people also came to watch from afar and were curious about the final outcome of this huge temple.


    In that room in the temple, linzixin has been quickly put into work.


    Take the QianXue princess''s design drawing as the blueprint, carries on the detailed design, after a while, one after another of the drawings will be drawn out.


    When Gu Qianxue came back, he saw the empty room with design drawings everywhere.


    "Don''t move, Princess!" Lin Zixin called out subconsciously, but at last he found that he was offended. "Please forgive me, princess. I don''t mean to be afraid that the county is in chaos, but there is no label on it. I''m afraid..."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "there is no label. I''m afraid I''ll mess it up? Don''t worry. I''m not angry. "


    In ancient times, the rapid drawing of drawings is different from modern ones. Let alone the quick drying technology of modern ink and brush, the basic drawing is finished. The finished drawing is put in one place for easy management.


    But the Nanyue kingdom is not. Lin Zixin''s speed is too fast, which exceeds the speed of drying ink. If they are put together, they may dye the ink.


    Gu Qianxue squatted on the ground, trying not to touch the drawings, but was surprised. "Mr. Lin is good at drawing such a piece of paper. You can concretize all the details, and the division of labor is very clear and in place. Basically, there is no useless work, not to mention the waste of materials and manpower. It''s really wonderful!"


    Lin Zixin is good at craft and architecture, and has received numerous praise. However, this time he was praised, but he was more excited because the tone of Princess Qianxue was warm and sincere, which was quite different from that of the superior. It was a real appreciation.


    Suddenly, more energy.


    "If the ink on the drawing is dry, the princess will take it up and have a look. If there is any deficiency, the lower official will immediately correct it." Lin Zixin''s voice was full of joy.


    "Good." At this juncture, Gu Qianxue is not polite to shirk, really watch carefully.


    Gu Qianxue, after all, is not a civil engineering student. At most, he uses modern concepts to install x, but he still doesn''t understand the specific implementation.


    "Lord Lin, I think everything is perfect. I I can''t find fault. " Snow trail.


    Linzi Xinxin flowers in full bloom, but also tried to be serious, "Princess trouble."


    "It''s estimated that more than one of these drawings is needed?" Qian Xue asked.


    Lin Zixin nodded, "yes, the officials will order people to copy and send them to the officials in charge of the project."


    "Well, Mr. Lin is busy first. I have an idea for the transformation of Kanto city. I''ll try to plan it out first, and then I''ll talk to Mr. Lin later." Snow trail.


    Lin Zixin''s pen, surprised, "the transformation of Kanto city?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, after all, Kanto city is a century old city, and many infrastructure facilities were laid out several years ago. Although it has been repaired and improved every year, after all, the facilities have fallen behind. If there is no such disaster in Guandong City, it is better to have a complete set of infrastructure by the way, since there is a lot of waste waiting to be prospered, it is also a good fortune in the misfortune of Guandong City, Lin Da What do you think? "


    Lin Zixin has already nodded, such as pounding garlic, "the princess said right! The princess is right More excited.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be excited," Gu Qianxue said with a sweat. "The idea is good, but it may not be implemented. After all, my level is limited."


    Lin Zixin, a capable middle-aged man, shook his head like a child. "No, it''s the princess''s modesty. The princess''s great work will surely shock the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianxue felt that Alexander suddenly regretted taking over this stall. How could she have the ability to transform the urban infrastructure? "I Try your best, but don''t expect too much from Mr. Lin


    "No, no, princess, don''t be modest. I''ll wait and see." Linzixin is still like beating chicken blood.


    Compared with the excited linzixin, Gu Qianxue was like a rooster who had been defeated in the fight, "Chu Yan, let''s go to another room, I want to be quiet."


    "Good." Chu Yan did not speak, in fact, his heart is also very looking forward to.


    Next door to Lin Zixin, an official, Gu Qianxue frowned. Chu Yan has taken the paper and pen and put it on the table.


    Gu Qianxue took up his pen and wrote and drew on paper. In fact, he was aimless, just to smooth his thinking.


    It''s too late to learn. In other words, she doesn''t need to write a specific implementation plan. As long as she copies the modern model and throws it to Lin Zixin, it has nothing to do with how to implement it and whether it is necessary to implement it.


    It''s a lot easier to think about it.


    Open the paper, dip the pen in the ink and brush it down.


    1¡¢ Urban water supply and drainage system.


    A piece of paper only wrote a line of words, and then put it aside, on the second piece of paper - second, urban transportation system.


    Chu Yan quietly stood aside, looking forward to the princess can put forward any interesting ideas.


    Gu Qianxue continued to work.


    3¡¢ City communication system. 4¡¢ Urban disaster prevention system. 5¡¢ Urban environmental system.Five sentences, five pieces of paper. Gu Qianxue arranged the five pieces of paper on the table. He thought carefully to see if there was any omission. When he could not think of a big frame, he took the first paper and conceived it in detail.


    The water supply system, of course, is a well.


    The productivity of Nanyue can not be compared with that of modern China. Even if the wells can not be drilled by everyone, they need a lot of money. It is possible that there is only one well in a region, and not every well is suitable for digging wells.


    If there is a water tower, will there be Tap water?


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly a bright, about the water tower tap water, it was really her unintentional move at the beginning.


    I still remember that soon after I came to Nanyue, I always had a mind to bring modern science and technology to ancient times. It was not such a great idea to change social productivity. It was just for entertainment. It was just a family mentality.


    However, in any case, the design of the water tower in yushengju of Prince Li''s residence has been successful! The quality and flow of tap water are not considered, at least it is connected!


    Can tap water be taken into account?


    If it used to be a housekeeper, now it is a big one.


    With this in mind, Gu Qianxue''s blood boils up, draws out a piece of paper, and begins to draw the structure and schematic diagram of the water tower and tap water, recording the principle in words.


    Because of being familiar with the roads, the water tower was formed on the drawings in a short time, which is also an innovation of the water supply system.


    As for the drainage, she could not help but throw it directly to linzixin.


    Take out the second piece of paper: urban transportation.


    This involves the traffic inside and outside the city. The main work is to level the road surface and plan the road pattern.


    Nowadays, there are not many people in the city. Many of them have fled. Many houses are dilapidated and become dangerous houses. In addition, the mob riots set off fires a few days ago, so the residential areas really need to be re planned.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was designing in full swing, Lin Zixin had already come in. He picked up Gu Qianxue''s "tap water tower" design drawing and looked at it. At first, he was puzzled, then his face was shocked.

 Chapter 861

    Although Lin Zixin was surprised and looked at the drawing again and again, he didn''t make a noise.


    Gu Qianxue continues to work.


    In other points, there is no big reform in the city''s communication system, disaster prevention system and environmental system. The most important thing is to write some suggestions. Gu Qianxue knows that even if she doesn''t design, Lin Zixin naturally has ways to improve.


    She can see that linzixin is not a mediocre person, on the contrary, he is a person who pursues a lot of career and profession.


    After writing three pieces of paper, Qian Xue still felt that there was something missing.


    Then it suddenly dawned on her that she had given up the whole thing!


    Why should we improve Kanto city for the sake of political achievements? Is it to show off? No, it''s for the convenience of the people''s life. This is the essence.


    How can we miss one of the social services in the city?


    In the eyes of Chu Yan and Lin Zi, Gu Qianxue draws out a piece of paper and writes down the following: 6. Social services of the city.


    1. Education.


    2. Medical treatment.


    Planning is like playing cards. The cards in your hand are your own strength. If you want to win, you should judge the situation and arrange your own cards. It is not advisable to ignore strength and strive for success.


    In the same way, Gu Qianxue has not been stupid enough to find something for himself to do with the nine-year compulsory education, including the entrance examination, the college entrance examination, 985 and 211. The main focus is on the transformation of the temple into the first school in Kanto city.


    This is a place for free literacy. If it has great influence and good effect, you can try to open several more schools in the future, and the investment required is not particularly large.


    As for private schools and colleges, the old system is still maintained. She wants to bring more benefits to the people. However, her strength is so strong.


    As for medical treatment, the focus is on maternal and child hospitals.


    Nowadays, although the MCH has a large scale, it is still concentrated in the capital and some hinterland areas around the capital. In Nanyue country, where transportation and information are underdeveloped, it will take a period of time for a good policy to be popularized throughout the country. If the policy is fast, it will take months, and if it is slow, it will take years. What''s more, it will bring up many problems if it is not well done Worm, rather slow than steady!


    Gu Qianxue directly moved the model of maternity and children''s Hospital, and gradually extended the reform to the modern medical system.


    Generally speaking, the ideal is plump, and whether the reality will be bony depends on how it is implemented.


    After writing everything, Gu Qianxue suddenly felt a pain in her neck. She reached out and rubbed her neck. Looking up, she saw the official Lin Zixin standing beside her with a pair of star eyes. She was shocked, "Mr. Lin, you Are you all right? "


    At this time, linzixin had already worshipped him to the ground. "Princess Qianxue, please be worshipped by the lower official. I dare not say that the person who I admire most in my life is princess Qianxue, but the princess is definitely one of the people whom I admire most."


    Gu Qianxue was confused for a long time. When he saw the drawing on linzixin''s hand, he suddenly realized that it was the tap water of the water tower.


    He quickly explained, "this..." Just want to say this is also from the book to see, later think, that is more troublesome, when there are a group of people all over the world looking for books, it will be funny.


    "Cough up," Gu Qianxue tried to be ashamed. "Speaking of the tap water of the water tower, it was discovered by the princess by accident, and it was finally successful after repeated tests. It was put forward. Lord Lin can rest assured." Worship it. Being worshipped won''t kill you. It''s better to be thick skinned.


    Lin Zixin was shocked again, "what? Has the trial been successful? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "naturally, if it doesn''t succeed, I won''t bring it up."


    Lin Zixin looked at Gu Qianxue again. His eyes were no longer seeing people, but seeing God.


    plagiarism is addictive. Thousands of snow constantly remind ourselves that we can not plagiarize modern technology. Is the temple really not to be rebuilt? Or don''t you like my name However, the academies in Nanyue Kingdom like some elegant or grand names, but the "first school in kantong city" is simple and crude.


    "No, no, it''s a very good name! It is the lower official who has neglected his duty. Please wait a moment. When the lower officer has explained to the craftsman, he will come back to discuss with the princess about the transformation of Guandong city. " Lin Zixin could not calm down.


    "Good, Lord Lao Lin." Gu Qianxue saw off the guests with a guilty heart.


    Lin Zixin left, Gu Qianxue did not dare to relax, and continued to study, hoping to perfect the plan as far as possible.


    So busy, it was late at night.


    With the rapid progress of the temple project, more than 200 craftsmen were working at the same time, and the renovation of Guandong city had been finalized. Therefore, Gu Qianxue and Lin Zixin paid a special visit to Tao Rong, the Fu Yin, late at night.


    Tao Fu Yin and marshal Zhao are close friends. They are a gentle old man. They didn''t want to go back to their hometown because they didn''t want to attach themselves to the prince. Now they are called back. However, the city was made a mess by the former son of a bitch and is working overtime to straighten things out again.


    Even so busy, I heard it was Marshal Zhao''s granddaughter, Princess Qianxue, who arrived, but took time to meet.


    Under Lin Zixin''s strong praise and Gu Qianxue''s drawing expression, Tao Fu Yin agreed with Gu Qianxue''s opinion, but unfortunately, the financial situation was insufficient.Yes, the damned former governor scraped all the financial budget that Tao Fu Yin had worked so hard to save in a few months. Now, the Guandong government office is in a strong position to maintain, so there is no extra budget.


    However, if Guandong city wants to be rebuilt, there is no time to delay it. If it does not change this time, it will not be a little bit of a loss until the city is completed.


    On the street outside the courtyard, the watchman is beating the clapper to make a watch. It''s time.


    Three people around the table, sighing and groaning, are struggling about where the silver comes from, and finally Gu Qianxue again hit the idea on the poor Su Lingxiao.


    She borrowed money from Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan has a large amount of silver on her body, but Chu Yan refuses to say. She can take out all the figures Gu Qianxue can think of.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how many times Su Lingxiao was rich, and sighed in his heart that he was holding his thigh, so he borrowed 5 million Liang silver with Chu Yan.


    The 500 Liang silver was borrowed rather than demanded. Tao Fu Yin promised that he would allocate funds to the government''s government finance, and it would take only five years to pay off the money.


    In this way, the transformation of Kanto city is a complete conclusion.


    If you have money, you can hire craftsmen and migrant workers.


    Gu Qianxue and linzixin leave, it is late at night, the two groups go home respectively, but whether they can sleep well after returning home is not certain.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan returned to the wisteria house, but they couldn''t sleep. At last, they deliberated on the drawing many times.


    At the same time, Lin Zixin''s task is more important. One night, he compared the street plan and drew the new one.


    The next day, the two met again.


    "I have seen the princess," Lin Zi, who had not slept all night, was full of enthusiasm and presented the drawings with both hands. "Last night, I drew the street plan of Guandong city. Please have a look at it."

 Chapter 862

    Gu Qianxue did not expect that the humble middle-aged official in front of him was also a desperate young man. He nodded and reached for the drawing. "Although the project is important, Mr. Lin still needs to pay attention to his body."


    Lin Zixin shook his head. "Don''t worry, princess. I''m in good health. I have to bother the princess. If the princess decides, the lower official will draw official drawings with several other officials in charge of the road. "


    "OK, please wait for a moment, Mr. Lin." Qian Xue is serious.


    Planning urban roads is not just a matter of drawing at will. It involves a lot of data, which should be extremely scientific and accurate.


    On the drawing, the East and the West are the streets, and the north and the south are the roads. Several streets divide the whole city clearly.


    "No problem. Lord Lin''s plan is perfect." Gu Qianxue handed over the drawings.


    Lin Zixin was praised by "Idol" and was very excited. "Thank you for your praise." Then, he left in a hurry.


    In a flash, it was noon.


    I went back to Qingteng''s house for lunch and a nap. It was already afternoon when I went out.


    But when he came to the street, Gu Qianxue was slightly surprised.


    I saw, the whole city before a decadent desolation, seems to be all busy up.


    Some women made some cold powder and cold drinks to sell along the street. When the craftsmen and migrant workers were tired, they took a rest and bought some drinks to quench their thirst and avoid the summer heat.


    Gu Qianxue walked slowly along the busy street, but saw that many shops that had been closed before were reopened, such as medicine shops and restaurants.


    Yao Zhen, who followed Qianxue, couldn''t help saying, "today, there are a lot of things waiting to be done in Kanto City, but there is a kind of prosperity. It''s really a blessing in disguise. It''s all due to the princess."


    A shop on the other side of the street was ready to open. Because no craftsmen could be found, the shopkeeper dressed up with a few clerks decorated themselves, and it was very hot.


    "This is domestic demand." Qian Xue looked at the new shop. "If a city or a country wants to be rich, it must either increase productivity, export to the outside world, or expand domestic demand. Kanto city is the latter."


    Yao Zhen and others knew that Princess Qianxue was going to put forward some new and practical topics. They immediately raised their ears, listened carefully, and held an attitude of worship and learning.


    But Gu Qianxue''s voice did not speak for a long time, and then sighed for a long time. "Forget it, don''t talk about these useless things. In fact, it is Mr. Su''s five million Liang silver that solved the practical problem. In other words, these people make money from Mr. Su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Gu Qianxue turns around and looks at a group of people who follow him. These people are su Lingxiao''s men.


    "That Am I too much of a loser? Ever since I was with Mr. Su, I''ve never lost his silver? " Embarrassed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can people answer? In fact, it is, but it''s not easy for people to face each other, right?


    Hou Yuntian could see people''s face most and said immediately, "princess, you can''t say that. You can''t spend all the money on the master. As long as the princess is happy, the master will enjoy it."


    Although he was so comforted, Gu Qianxue was still in a panic, "that Don''t worry, Tao Fu Yin said that he would pay off the silver in five years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the use of explaining to them?


    Finally, Chu Yan said, "don''t feel guilty, princess. When the master gave the silver ticket to the maid, he said that as long as the princess opened his mouth to the maid, no matter what the reason was, he would immediately pay for the money, without the princess returning it."


    Gu Qianxue frowned and nodded, "OK, I know." I was moved to cry.


    The next few days were extremely busy.


    The transformation of Guandong city was handed over to Lin Zixin and other officials. Gu Qianxue focused on the design of tap water for the water tower. Although he could not use it for every household under the conditions of Guandong City, there were also the needs of wealthy households and merchants, which could lay a foundation for the future.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    These five days seem to be full, but in fact they are like years.


    She did not dare to let herself idle, because once she was free, she began to worry about her grandfather Marshal Zhao.


    Li Wang and she have a three-day appointment, but Gu Qianxue has a premonition that three days can not be completed. If it is really lucky to finish, King Li will send someone to come.


    The first three days, even Jun An did not secretly run to see Chu Yan, only to show that Li Wang was very busy.


    As a result, Shengsheng delayed for two days.


    When five days later, the water tower officially started, but Gu Qianxue could no longer bear it.


    Guandong government office.


    Gu Qianxue and his group returned, but did not go directly to the front hall. For fear of disturbing King Li''s handling of the case, they came in through the back door. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the backyard of the government office, Duke Shao met them.


    "I''ve met Princess Qianxue. It''s a coincidence that you''ve come here. The Lord has just finished the case."


    Gu Qian Xuedun was stunned. His whole heart was clenched in an instant. "Is it a case of grandfather?" I dare not inquire about the result.Seeing Gu Qianxue''s delicate face pale, Shao Gonggong quickly explained, "don''t worry, princess. If our Lord comes out, the marshal will bring injustice to him." I haven''t forgotten to say good words for the master.


    "Really?" Snow''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Nature is true. Did our family cheat the princess?" Shao Gonggong laughed out a flower.


    Qian Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his strength seemed to be drained. "That''s good. I want to thank Li Wang," he said, looking up at the front yard. "What about grandfather? Where''s grandfather? "


    Shao Gong was just, "the marshal hasn''t gone back. He''s bathing and dressing in the government office, waiting for the princess. We were just thinking about asking Jun''an to look for you, but you came back. "


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to continue to be polite. She knows that Shao Gonggong likes to be polite. If she really wants to talk to him, he can talk to him forever. "Mr. Shao, take me."


    "Well, come with us." Shao Gonggong turns to lead the way.


    Along the way, people come in and out, extremely busy, when they see Gu Qianxue, stop to say hello, and then go busy again.


    Qian Xue didn''t understand, "Duke Shao, is there something important to happen in the government office? Why are people in a hurry? "


    Shao Gong was just, "Yo, what''s the matter with our Lord here? Now that the case has been settled, the prince naturally returns to the capital for his orders at the first time. The government office will clean up the matter and return it to Tao Fu Yin. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he wanted to be gone?


    Laugh at his childishness. At first, King Li lived here in order to distance himself from the crown prince, on the other hand, he drove out the cheap former governor. Li Wang was so busy that he had to finish the task assigned by the emperor and deal with his own fiefdom. How could he have leisure time to stay in Guandong city.


    Even so, but the bottom of my heart is still empty.


    There are su Lingxiao''s people behind him. Gu Qianxue tries his best to cover up his loss. He can''t wear a green hat to him in front of people under him, can''t he?


    She is going to find a topic to divert her attention. "By the way, what about Shao Gonggong and the prince?"

 Chapter 863

    863, so good


    a group of people is just about to pass through the arch of a courtyard.


    Shao Gonggong respectfully replied, "the prince left Guandong City three days ago."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "out of the city back to Beijing?"


    "Yes," Shao Gonggong suddenly lowered his voice, "princess, you don''t know that the case is not smooth. The prince blocked the case three days ago, and even the prince was very difficult. But it was strange to say that after three days, the prince''s attitude reversed greatly. He did not care about the Marshal''s case, and he just took over the case and left. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Gu Qianxue waited for a nod, "the prince should have heard what wind?"


    Naturally, they did not know that the reason for the great change of the prince''s attitude three days after the trial was that his entourage Kuang Ying zhe brought back news from the capital. The news was nothing else but the emperor''s attitude. Knowing that the situation was over, they immediately stopped and left Guandong city.


    The government office was not big. After a few words, he arrived at the main court of the government office.


    Before entering the courtyard, we could hear Marshal Zhao''s hearty laughter.


    "The Lord is really good at skill. He is in a high position, but he doesn''t waste his martial arts. I admire him!" Loud voice with appreciation.


    Another voice is the king of Li, calm and cold, "Marshal old and strong, it should be said that admiration is the king."


    Listen to the dialogue and you will know that they have just met.


    Gu Qianxue walked a few steps and ran in, very worried.


    The general is different from the people in the Jianghu. The latter pays more attention to the martial arts. On the one hand, the former pays more attention to the study and practice of the art of war. In addition, marshal Zhao, who was born as a general, learned the skill of shooting from primary school. After all, he was on the horse instead of on the ground. Qian Xue was afraid that his grandfather would suffer.


    When he rushed in, he found that marshal Zhao was in good condition. He was wearing a short coat of earthy silk. His gray hair was neatly combed and his face was ruddy. He was very happy.


    "Qian Xue has met my grandfather." Then he hurried forward and made a woman''s ceremony for Marshal Zhao.


    Marshal Zhao saw that she was his beloved granddaughter, and he was more elated, "thousand snow, you are here."


    Gu Qianxue got up and nodded, with a moving look. "Congratulations to my grandfather. I''ve suffered so much. My grandfather has worked hard."


    Marshal Zhao pointed to Li Wang, "grandfather is not hard, it is the Lord who works hard."


    Qian Xue was dumb, "what''s the trouble with him?"


    Marshal Zhao said, "Qianxue, you don''t know how you spent these days, this..."


    "Don''t mention it again, marshal Zhao," Li Wang said, and then added, "Gu Qianxue has found the poisoned person and all kinds of clues. It''s all because of her that Yi Lan Jiao can solve the problem."


    Gu Qianxue also said, "yes, grandfather, don''t think he is a great hero. In fact, he just talks and doesn''t do anything." She entered the state of Chu Yan alone, but she Gu Qianxue.


    "You child Marshal Zhao reprimanded anxiously, but his tone was not severe, for fear of scaring the baby''s granddaughter.


    Li Wang''s lips were hooked, and he said, "since the case has been closed, this matter will be in the past. As for the case, please remember the king''s advice, and it''s better not to let it out."


    Marshal Zhao thought of business, and restrained his smile. His face was dignified, "Lord, don''t worry."


    Gu Qianxue looked suspiciously at Marshal Zhao and Wang Li. He wanted to know what had happened in the past five days. He was not happy with the group.


    However, King Li said, "in this way, I will not disturb the Marshal''s meeting with the princess''s grandchildren. The king of the Marshal''s house has sent someone to open the envelope, and there are all the items in it. After the marshal returns to the mansion, he will send a letter to the capital, and I will send someone to deal with it."


    Marshal Zhao once again bowed his hand to King Li, "the Lord''s kindness will be remembered forever."


    Li Wang nodded slightly, but he took a deep look at Gu Qianxue. His eyes did not linger on her, "Tao Fu Yin, is it here?" Ask the next side of Jun''an.


    Jun''an immediately replied, "go back to the Lord, Tao Fu Yin has arrived and is waiting outside the courtyard."


    "Invite him in." Li Wang bowed his head and straightened his sleeves.


    Although the two men had a duel, the whole body of King Li was not in a mess, which showed that he didn''t use all his strength, which showed his high level of martial arts.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that King Li once told her that only martial arts is the foundation of life protection. No matter what happens, don''t give up practicing martial arts.


    I think that Li Wang has never slackened his martial arts.


    Gu Qianxue was a little guilty. She called for a long time to practice martial arts, but she gave up halfway and sighed.


    At this time, Tao Rong, the official of the government, entered the room, but the thin old man was full of energy. His snow-white hair and beard gave him a sense of immortality.


    He had deep wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were bright as if with fire.


    "I have seen his highness King Li. The Lord is thousand years old and thousand years old." Get down on your knees. "I have seen Princess Qianxue. She is very lucky." To Gu Qianxue''s greeting, is also with the heart.


    "Tao Fu Yin is exempt from ceremony." Li Wang Dao.


    "Thank you." Tao Fu Yin got up behind him and looked at Marshal Zhao. Marshal Zhao also looked at his old friend excitedly. They looked complicated, excited and helpless.Li Wang nodded, but he was not polite, "Marshal Zhao''s case is now closed. In the final analysis, it is the ambition of the state of Chu Yan to poison the marshal. You have also made a profound review of this matter. It seems that the small area of Kanto city seems to be peaceful. As the governor of Kanto city and the general of guarding the city, you should be more vigilant, and don''t be taken advantage of by thieves. "


    "I will obey your instructions." Tao Fu Yin and marshal Zhao immediately said.


    King Li glanced at Gu Qianxue vaguely. "In this way, the king will leave the city and return to Beijing. If there are other things, the first time I send a letter to Beijing, my father has no time to deal with it, and there is also my king."


    This sentence seems polite, but Tao Fu Yin and marshal Zhao knew that Li Wang meant to support them.


    "Thank you very much." They were grateful.


    King Li winked, Jun''an immediately stepped forward, "report to the king, the motorcade is ready, and the army has been counted."


    Li Wang nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    "Send off the Lord." Tao Fu Yin and marshal Zhao said.


    "No," Li Wang stopped. "If we meet again, we will stay next time. But now Guandong city is still in danger. You can stay here and deal with all the affairs in the city. The emperor will be relieved and the king will be relieved when the city of Guandong is pacified."


    "Yes, Lord!" The two immediately clasped hands and obeyed.


    Gu Qianxue lenglenglengleng looked at the figure of its turn, hurriedly lowered his eyes, afraid that others would see her mood change.


    But Li Wang stopped and said, "don''t you go?"


    For a moment, no one answered.


    Gu Qianxue, who lowered his head, was stunned and raised his head? You ask me? "


    Li Wang Lengjun''s face with a faint impatience, "in addition to you, there are people who want to return to the capital."


    "Oh Me? " Thousand snow embarrassed, face gradually hot, "I don''t return temporarily, accompany grandfather first."


    "Good." Li Wang didn''t ask him to stay. He turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wang and his party left, and the courtyard, which was just full of people and full of bodyguards and servants, suddenly became empty.


    The hot cheek gradually cools down, at the same time cooling still has the heart.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the direction of his disappearance and smiles bitterly.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s the last time they meet. After returning to Beijing, they are afraid that their life paths will return to normal. He married Yingjia Qianjin, while she is with Mr. Su.


    So Good, good.

 Chapter 864

    864, have you heard of Su Lingxiao?


    King Li interrogated Marshal Zhao what happened in the past five days. Gu Qianxue didn''t know, but he knew that the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses had no white belt.


    First of all, the city gate was successfully taken over.


    Later, it played a very important role in suppressing the mob.


    But the most important thing is to target Zhao Jiajun.


    Zhao Jiajun was under the control of Zhang Fuwu. After several months of cheating or luring, a group of people followed him. Gu Qianxue and even Marshal Zhao did not expect that.


    One dark and windy night, King Li''s army entered the city at night and went straight into the barracks on the outskirts of the city. Li Wang''s side showed the Marshal''s seal. Some Zhao''s troops did not resist, but thousands of them decided to follow Zhang''s army.


    Then there was a fight, and the result was naturally that King Li won.


    This time, without Gu Qianxue''s permission, King Li killed all the more than 5000 people.


    At night, Guandong city is still vaguely filled with the prosperity of the day, but no one knows that the zhaojiajun barracks on the outskirts of the city are full of blood, just like hell on earth.


    Marshal Zhao knew about Zhao Jiajun, but he gave the matter to King Li.


    There is no betrayal between the monarch and his subjects, especially in the army!


    When Marshal Zhao knew that more than 5000 soldiers had been slaughtered, he felt sad, but he also thought that King Li''s action was completely correct. If this matter was handed over to him, it would be the same!


    This kind of soldier must not be kept! If one day on the battlefield, these people turn against each other, and the result will be more than just defeat.


    But in any case, marshal Zhao still couldn''t bear to give these 5000 people a compassionate pension, which would be regarded as a battlefield death, and it would be regarded as a good reputation for them.


    Through this incident, not only Marshal Zhao looked at Li Wang with great respect, but Li Wang also respected Marshal Zhao. Therefore, there was a scene of fighting in the government office.


    King Li left, the vast army left the city, and the people all sent off.


    When Tao Fuyin resumed his official post, marshal Zhao was wronged. The city of Guandong seemed to have a nightmare, and now he wakes up.


    However, Guandong city was transformed because of misfortune.


    Marshal''s house was unsealed. When Gu Qianxue returned to marshal''s house with Marshal Zhao, he saw many elderly people standing in front of Marshal''s house.


    In the carriage, marshal Zhao pointed out his hand at them, and his eyes were full of kindness. "Qian Xue, these people are old servants who have been in the Marshal''s house for decades. They have no contract of sale and voluntarily work in the mansion. Some even saw your mother born, and some brought up your mother."


    Gu Qianxue is also very excited, "so, I really want to thank them, thank them for taking care of my mother, and also thank them for their perseverance in dealing with my grandfather."


    Marshal Zhao was very pleased to see that his granddaughter, who was born in an official family, was not arrogant and arrogant, but knowledgeable and approachable. He was very pleased, "good boy, I Zhao Yuanzheng has a granddaughter like you. This life is enough."


    Qian Xue said shyly with a smile, "grandfather, don''t say that. It''s the greatest happiness that I can have a hero like you to be a grandfather."


    Marshal Zhao was the high hat with a smile, "girl mouth really sweet, like what to say, grandfather sent you."


    They got out of the carriage.


    A group of loyal servants came up together and said, "I have seen the marshal. Marshal, you are back at last." "Marshal, are you all right?" "Congratulations to marshal. You''ve got a good deal." A group of old people are also excited to tears.


    Gu Qianxue did not go forward, heart sour.


    First smoke quietly came to Gu Qianxue, still close protection, not willing to relax.


    But at this time, there was a humanitarian, "excuse me marshal, this is Miss''s daughter, Princess Qianxue?"


    At this time, Gu Qianxue is still wearing a veil. She looks a little bit eye-catching. Wherever she goes, she can attract many eyes, which makes her not used to it.


    Marshal Zhao looked back to Gu Qianxue and nodded, "yes."


    A group of old slaves rushed around, first for Gu Qianxue, very excited, some even to wail.


    Infected by this group of people, Gu Qianxue''s eyes are red.


    "So much! It''s just like that An old woman said in a trembling voice.


    People are a little puzzled, "like what?" Ask the old woman.


    The old woman''s face was excited and her expression was declining, "the eyes of Princess Qianxue and his wife It''s as like as two peas. "


    Madame refers to LAN Zhi, Zhao''s mother and marshal Zhao''s wife.


    In a word, marshal Zhao sighed. He was like five years old.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that we can''t go on like this. What is it that a group of old men and women crying in front of the Marshal''s house? "Grandfather, let''s go in," and then said to the servant, "grandfather hasn''t eaten yet."


    A fat middle-aged man was immediately surprised, "Oh, the sky is big and the earth is big. How can the marshal not eat?"? Don''t worry, marshal. I''m going to open fire and cook now


    This person''s words caused people to burst into laughter, almost tears into laughter, for a time, the gloomy clouds also dispersed a lot.


    Gu Qianxue entered the Marshal''s house. Fortunately, the Marshal''s house was intact and no one had damaged it. Even the silver in the warehouse was not less than a cent.Later, Gu Qianxue listened to the people''s office. After the marshal went mad, the people first protected the marshal and his property. Later, the marshal was arrested and the Marshal''s house was sealed. Everything was protected by Tao Fuyin.


    Then, the prince went to Guandong City, and Tao Fu Yin returned to his hometown. The new governor tried many times to fight against Marshal yuan, but he was suppressed by the prince. The prince sent his own soldiers to protect the Marshal''s house.


    With the efforts of so many people, the Marshal''s house was only safe.


    When Gu Qianxue heard that the crown prince was also involved in protecting the Marshal''s mansion, he was surprised. However, the servants of Marshal yuan''s mansion were full of praise for the prince. How could they know that the prince was a man with a human face and a beast''s heart? What''s more, I don''t know that Yilan religion is the collusion of the prince.


    At dinner, Tao Fu Yin ran to rub rice, saying that he liked the craft of fat cook.


    After dinner, three people into Marshal Zhao''s study, Tao Fu Yin at the beginning of a very realistic topic - 500 Liang silver!


    Five hundred Liang silver is a huge sum of money in terms of the prices of Nanyue state and Kanto city.


    Tao Fu Yin first showed Marshal Zhao the plan and expenditure details of the renovation of the city, and then said, "although the matter is under the jurisdiction of the government, after all, the chief planner of the transformation is the princess, and the one who borrowed our money is also the princess, so I have to inform you."


    Having said that, in fact, the management of Kanto city has always been decided by both of them.


    One Wen and one martial arts make Guandong city solid and orderly.


    After hearing this, marshal Zhao frowned tightly, "Qian Xue, tell my grandfather honestly where the silver comes from."


    A young lady with a monthly salary of tens of taels at most is more than 100000 taels, even if the dowry of Zhao''s family is included. Although it is not so rich as to be invincible, it can also shock people.


    "I wonder if my grandfather and Tao Fu Yin have heard of Su Lingxiao?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Is it lingxiaozi, Su Lingxiao?" Tao asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes." However, he said in his heart that this space-time information is not developed. Under such circumstances, Su Lingxiao can be famous all over the world, which shows that But his reputation is so great.

 Chapter 865

    865, I will be good to him


    Tao Fu Yin immediately worshipped him, "of course I have heard of it! Lingxiaozi is the most wise man in the world. Who knows that there are gods in the sky and Lingxiao on the earth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue sweat face, which has said so exaggeration?


    However, thinking of Su Gongzi''s willingness to pay money for her, he also recognized that "there are gods in the sky, and there are mountains on the earth". After all, the gods do not give her money, so young master Su really pays for her. In this way, the one on the ground is much more than the ox X in the sky!


    "The silver was lent to me by Mr. Su."


    Tao Fu Yin''s face changed greatly again. He jumped up from his chair excitedly, "what? Lingxiaozi is in our Guandong city? Oh, what can I do? Oh, ah, it''s very rude of me, the governor, not to meet the reception in person


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was startled by Tao Fu Yin, "don''t be excited about Tao Fu Yin. He didn''t come to Guandong city."


    As can be seen from the naked eye, Tao Fu Yin''s high spirits rapidly declined, as if the star chasers had not caught up with the stars.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows twitch - yes, Tao Fuyin at this moment is really like a Star chaser.


    "But Princess Qianxue, I don''t understand one thing. Since lingxiaozi hasn''t arrived in Guandong City, how did lingxiaozi lend you money?" Tao Fu Yin was puzzled.


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, oh! I know it! " Before Gu Qianxue can reply, Tao Fuyin immediately interrupts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, "that Tao Fu Yin thinks, because of what?"


    "Of course, because lingxiaozi knew the world and knew that Guandong city was in such a difficult situation, he brought money, right?" Tao Fuyin was so excited that he almost burst out of his star eyes.


    The corner of Qianxue''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. "There are more cities in distress. Can''t Mr. Su send money everywhere?"


    "Of course, there are other reasons. I think lingxiaozi has a friendship with Princess Qianxue." Tao Fu Yin said.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes." At last, Tao Fu Yin made a reliable statement.


    Marshal Zhao was curious, "what''s the relationship between Qianxue and lingxiaozi?"


    This question, or will Gu Qianxue ask.


    This What should be the answer? Boyfriends? In Nanyue, there seems to be no man or woman friend to say, lover? How does it feel like cheating? In addition, she always thinks that Mr. Su is not her lover. Maybe he is more emotional communication.


    Do she and Mr. Su have emotional exchanges?


    "If you have to talk about relationships..." Qian Xue''s voice hesitated, and then in the expectation of Marshal Zhao and Tao Fuyin, she sighed and said, "I should be my fiance."


    They were surprised.


    Especially Tao Fu Yin.


    If Tao Fu Yin''s attitude towards Su Lingxiao before seemed to see the gods, now looking at Gu Qianxue''s eyes seems to be looking at the "God lady.".


    Tao Fu Yin exaggeratedly raised his thumb and said, "you are the princess of Qianxue! Even the famous lingxiaozi can win No, no, it is only lingxiaozi who is qualified to marry the princess! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    This is Tao Fu Yin''s sincere words.


    Others did not know, but Tao Fu Yin knew that the plan for the transformation of Kanto city was put forward by Princess Qianxue, including the groundbreaking No.1 School of Kanto city and tap water of water tower and so on.


    Although the success of tap water is still unknown, Lin Zixing, who is proficient in engineering, is confident that tap water will definitely succeed.


    With such talent, Princess Qianxue is more beautiful than Princess Qianxue, not to mention the city of Guandong, but Tao Fu Yin has never seen a more beautiful woman than Princess Qianxue in his life. It''s no wonder that such a talented and beautiful woman can capture the heart of lingxiaozi.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "Tao Fu Yin is too exaggerated."


    At first, she was married to the second prince by the emperor, but she wanted to spend her whole life with Mr. Su.


    Life is really It''s too dramatic.


    Tao Fu Yin was so excited, but Marshal Zhao was still calm.


    "Qianxue, what''s the matter with you and his highness King Li?" Marshal Zhao asked, "Li Wang''s love for you, you can''t fail to see it."


    Different perspectives lead to different judgments.


    As a relative, marshal Zhao''s standard for Qianxue''s future husband is not power and wealth, but whether he is in agreement or not.


    He can see that King Li extremely connives at Qian Xue, and Qian Xue is familiar with Li Wang''s attitude. In addition, he has heard that they are close to each other before, so he can''t help worrying.


    Gu Qianxue depressed himself in the bottom of his heart and made his expression look natural. "My grandfather misunderstood me. No matter how much Li Wang and I used to be, we have become friends. We can be regarded as sincere friends. Moreover, after Li Wang returns to Beijing, he is afraid that he will get married. The object of his big marriage is Qian Jin, a scholar


    After hearing this, marshal Zhao felt a little lost in his heart. "Well, as long as you are happy, thousand snow."


    "Happiness, happiness, the princess will be happy in the future!" As a civil servant, Tao Fu Yin didn''t like to fight and kill like Li Wang. He treated Gu Qianxue as his granddaughter. He hoped that Qianxue''s granddaughter could live a peaceful and happy life with wise men. How happy would it be for him to enjoy tea and play chess?Gu Qianxue chuckled. "Grandfather, don''t worry, Tao Fu Yin can''t worry. Master Su is very good to me," he added, adding, "very, very good."


    Thinking of what happened before, my heart is warm.


    She knew that with Su Lingxiao, she would be happy all her life.


    Will a figure from the bottom of my heart ruthlessly cast away - which girl did not meet a slag man when young, how to grow up without a slag man? From now on, she only has Su Lingxiao in her heart. She will try her best to take care of Su Lingxiao''s body!


    Marshal Zhao regretted that, after all, he hoped that Li Wang would become his grandson and son-in-law.


    Tao Fu Yin was complacent in his heart. He imagined waiting for Princess Qianxue to get married. He could also attend the wedding banquet with Marshal Zhao. Maybe lingxiaozi, the most wise man in the world, could still toast him. Thinking about it, he felt that his life had not been in vain.


    With Marshal Zhao''s sigh, he said, "since Qianxue has decided to stay with lingxiaozi, my grandfather also supports it. The five million taels of silver will be given to you within five days, and you will return it to lingxiaozi."


    Qian Xue was scared, "he is not in a hurry to ask for money. What are you in a hurry to do?"


    Marshal Zhao slowly shook his head, "Qian Xue, you don''t understand. It seems that the husband and wife are equal, but actually their status and relationship are very delicate. Not to mention anything else, we only say that the husband''s family has given a dowry, and the dowry of the wife''s family is far less than the amount of the dowry. After marriage, we can''t raise our head, let alone debt? "


    Gu Qianxue knew it clearly and was moved in her heart. She knew that the cheap grandfather really regarded her as a granddaughter. She was in pain. "Grandfather, don''t worry. Mr. Su''s family property is much more than you think. It''s just a drop in the bucket. Moreover, I don''t get along with him in such a secular way," sighed, but seemed to promise, "I''ll treat him well."

 Chapter 866

    866, the old urchin Tao Fu Yin


    seeing what Marshal Zhao wanted to say, Qian Xue interrupted, "now Guandong city is full of waste, and Zhao Jiajun is also severely damaged. Both the city and the army need a large amount of money. Now the number of Zhao Jiajun is only one sixth of the original, and Guandong city is in peace. What if the state of Chu takes the opportunity to invade


    Suddenly, a word will persuade Marshal Zhao.


    In Marshal Zhao''s heart, granddaughter is important, but Guan Dongcheng is just as important.


    Marshal Zhao sighed and looked at Tao Fu Yin with a slightly reproachful look.


    Compared with Marshal Zhao, Tao Fu Yin agreed with Gu Qianxue and Ling Xiaozi with both hands and feet. "Oh, Lao Zhao, you don''t understand. Now the young people are different from us at that time. The more clearly we separate each other, the more we are, the more we are. Do you think so, princess?" Said, to Gu Qianxue squeeze eyes.


    Qian Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, but she answered seriously, "grandfather, I can swear to God that it''s true that I and Mr. Su have seen. The more I used his money, the happier he was. On the contrary, once I spent money to pay off my father''s and aunt''s, and was anxious to pay back my mother''s dowry. Su Gong was so angry that he ignored me for a long time


    Tao Fu Yin said, "right, I said it was..." Suddenly, stunned, and then the expression as if to see a ghost, "princess, what do you say, dismissing aunt?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, my father''s aunts have been dismissed by me, no one has given tens of thousands of severance pay."


    Tao Fu Yin felt like he was dreaming, "your father? It''s The book of rites, the book of Gu? "


    Qian Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, "I have a father in addition to Gu Qingze, and the second one?"


    Tao Fu Yin opened his mouth and was stunned for a long time Backyard Are you crazy? "


    Seeing Tao Fu Yin''s behavior, Gu Qianxue immediately restrained his smile and his eyes became cold. "Is it in Tao Fu Yin''s eyes that women want to end up with one wife and four concubines? Oh, to tell you the truth, what I want here in Gu Qianxue is one person for a lifetime, my aunt and my concubine. I don''t want to keep any of them! "


    Marshal Zhao knew about Gu Shangshu''s dismissal in his backyard, but he didn''t deliberately publicize it. After all, it was such a worldly life and atmosphere.


    Tao Fu Yin see Gu Qianxue angry, this just hastily convergence surprised, dry smile a few times, "is, is, thousand snow princess said yes." Then mumbled a sentence, "worthy of the Zhao family, the things in this brain are the same."


    Gu Qianxue hears Tao Fu Yin''s murmur. He only picks his eyebrows and ignores them. However, in his heart, he looks at him differently.


    She is a modern person, there is no concept that men are superior to women. In her eyes, she wants to be monogamous and cannot tolerate sharing husband with other women.


    But Marshal Zhao, as a native of Nanyue, especially a man, has such a thought, which is not easy.


    In any case, she vowed to be kind and filial to her grandfather from now on.


    Tao Fu Yin''s white beard blew, then hesitated, "this Princess Lingxiaozi knows What do you think? "


    Thousands of snow facial expression, "nature knows."


    "He Agreed? " Tao Fu Yin''s voice trembled slightly.


    "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll be with him?" Snow eyes with a touch of contempt.


    Finally, Tao Fu Yin finally recognized him. He murmured in his heart that he was willing to fight and be killed.


    Marshal Zhao reached out and patted Gu Qianxue on his shoulder. "Don''t blame Lao Tao for Qianxue. He didn''t say anything about you as a foreign talent. Otherwise, this guy would not be so happy with his official tone."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing and said to Tao Fuyin, "I''m wrong, grandfather Tao. Thank you for your concern."


    Tao Fu Yin was so dizzy by this "grandfather" that he was a sugar coated shell.


    "Yes, Qian Xue is right. We should be monogamous. We have talent and good looks. Is it appropriate for him to have three wives and four concubines? Not suitable! "


    Gu Qianxue finally began to laugh. A few days ago, he thought that Tao Fu Yin was a kind of dignified squire. Today, he was a straightforward old urchin. No wonder he and his grandfather are in the same temper.


    "Yes, if Mr. Su really likes other people, I will divorce him And separated. " Although she said so, she had a premonition that Mr. Su would not.


    Tao Fu Yin: He Li? That''s the most wise man in the world. It''s a blessing to be able to be with lingxiaozi in the past life, but also to leave? But the mouth said, "yes, yes, there are thousands of good men. Don''t go to the sky and have others."


    The three people even joked, for a time the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Gu Qianxue also liked Tao Fu Yin more and more. The old urchin was not only straightforward, but also learned to be rich. She admired him very much.


    Finally, the arrears of the five million taels of silver were settled. The two-year period mentioned earlier does not count. After all, Guandong city needs to be renovated, but I don''t know how much money it will cost. Zhao Jiajun needs to recruit new troops and horses, and the money needed will not be small.


    Later, the topic turned to the transformation blueprint of Kanto city. Gu Qianxue took out the paper and drew a lot of modern ideas for them.Until dawn, the three ended the topic.


    Tao Fuyin went out of Marshal yuan''s mansion and returned home to rest. Marshal Zhao also returned to his room.


    Gu Qianxue temporarily lived in Zhao''s former boudoir.


    When Gu Qianxue is guided into the room by the servants and sees the furnishings and arrangements in the room, he suddenly remembers the round and round Zhao family, the colorful rooms and the numerous bird cages that quarrel like the bazaar.


    It seems like a distant life, but it is another kind of beautiful memory.


    Chu Yan has been watching. No matter Gu Qianxue and Zhao yuanshuai communicate in the study or others, Chu Yan will always wait in silence, which makes Gu Qianxue moved.


    "Princess, it''s getting light. You have a rest, and the maidservant has retired." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue but a grasp of her, "first smoke."


    Chu Yan turned around and said, "is there anything else, princess?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, "no, I just want to tell you that I will treat Mr. Su well and take care of him all my life. Similarly, I will treat you well."


    Chu Yan''s whole body was stiff, and there was a dodge in his eyes. "As long as the princess is good to the master, I don''t need the princess to work hard."


    Qianxue let her go and said, "you are my good friend, my lifelong friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the first smoke flashed again and hung down in a hurry, "the princess has a good rest, and the maidservant has retired."


    When Chu Yan leaves, Gu Qianxue lies in bed, remembering all that happened in the day and remembering Tao Fuyin, an old urchin. He can''t help laughing and laughing, and then he goes to sleep slowly.


    Her life is complicated, there is no love and other things, she believes that her life will be happy.


    Morning.


    Gu Qianxue, who likes to be lazy in bed, wakes up for the first time. Although he is still sleepy, he can''t sleep. He simply gets up.


    After washing, she and Chuyan went to the main hospital to see her grandfather.


    But Marshal Zhao is practicing martial arts - shooting!


    Qian Xue sees Marshal Zhao''s shooting skill with tiger and tiger, and one move is powerful and handsome. He claps his hands and says, "great Kung Fu, grandfather!"

 Chapter 867

    867, Zhao''s marksmanship


    Marshal Zhao, who is concentrating on practicing martial arts, has taken up his skills, his hair is white and his face is ruddy, "thousand snow girl, are you up?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded and went forward, "grandfather''s shooting is really wonderful! Originally, I thought it would be handsome to use a sword, but today I saw my grandfather''s shooting skill and found that it is free and easy like a dragon, but it is not handsome. Only this gun that can attack and defend can be handsome! "


    Gu Qianxue''s sugar coated shells came one by one, which made Marshal Zhao unable to find the north.


    Marshal Zhao was not easy to be persuaded and cajoled, but he was really helpless against his rarely seen granddaughter.


    After a while, marshal Zhao sighed deeply, "what''s the use of good shooting? It''s going to be lost! "


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "lost? Grandfather, you are not dead. If you pass it on before you die, you will not be lost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other servants.


    The words are such words, the reason is so reasonable, but it is really hard to hear.


    If a person changed, marshal Zhao was afraid that he would have shot him in the past, but how could he give up his precious granddaughter? "This is the Zhao family gun, only the Zhao family!"


    Gu Qianxue knew, suddenly remembered the Chinese Yang family general''s Yang family gun technique.


    "Zhao family Is there really no one else but you? " Thousands of snow before the arrogant naughty tone, calm down.


    Marshal Zhao''s face was heavy, and he slowly shook his head. "Zhao''s family has been withered. With the frequent confrontation between Nanyue and Chuyan, there are many deaths. Now the Zhao family Maybe it''s just grandfather and your mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart, suddenly a pull.


    Once upon a time, she despised three wives and four concubines for having more children, but at this time she suddenly hoped that Zhao situ was really the illegitimate son of her grandfather. If so, he would be regarded as a successor.


    Because of this topic, this relaxed atmosphere, but with a kind of sadness.


    Gu Qianxue said, "grandfather, you forget that in addition to you and mother, there are Zhao family."


    "Who?" Marshal Zhao did not understand.


    Qian Xue reached out and pointed to the tip of her nose! Although my surname is Gu, I have half the blood of Zhao family. When I come back, Mr. Su and I have a son. How about choosing the one who is most suitable for practicing martial arts and changing it to the surname of Zhao? "


    Gu Qianxue''s words, let how many people blush?


    One side of the small servant girls, are quickly ashamed to turn around.


    Marshal Zhao was in a hurry, "you little girl, talk in disorder. Don''t open your mouth and give birth to a son. It will make people laugh."


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "joke? No, isn''t it an honor to have a son in Nanyue? If there is no son, you will be laughed at for giving birth to a son. Do you want to have a man and a woman? "


    Chu Yan lowered his head and couldn''t help smiling.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been together for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been together for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been together for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been together for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve.


    Marshal Zhao really wanted to slap him, "you! You! You! You this wench, the son still wants to have, just don''t say openly outside! Ah I don''t blame you. I can''t teach you like that. "


    What to teach? It''s natural to teach girls to be shy.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "Since we''ve done it, we can''t say it. It''s hypocritical. We can do it. Grandfather, don''t get angry. I don''t want to say it."


    Marshal Zhao was relieved. "That''s right. But how can a sage like lingxiaozi change his surname?"


    "If I can, don''t worry, grandfather." Gu Qianxue is quite sure about this point. After all, Mr. Su is submissive. The problem is It''s only a matter whether you can have a son or not.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and mumbled, "they all think I''ve taken advantage of the day. Maybe I''ll keep my hands on them."


    "What?" Marshal Zhao didn''t hear clearly.


    Qian Xue quickly shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, didn''t say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue thought about going, "grandfather, how about you pass the Zhao family''s gun technique to me?"


    Marshal Zhao looked up and down at Gu Qianxue with thin arms and legs. "My grandfather didn''t refuse to pass it on, but..."


    Qian Xue opened his eyes and blinked twice, "but what?"


    Marshal Zhao couldn''t help laughing, "you first pull out my grandfather''s gun." Then he stabbed the spear down into the ground.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows and stepped forward.


    Marshal Zhao stepped back two steps and gave the position to Gu Qianxue, "be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue rolled her eyes in the bottom of her heart. She really thought she was a young lady who didn''t know?


    She felt the handle of the spear. It was made of iron. She estimated that the spear was about 100 Jin.


    Fighting on the horse with a spear is the same as chopping vegetables with a kitchen knife. The lighter the blade is, the greater the power is used to cut vegetables; the heavier the blade, the less power it takes to cut vegetables. You can use a knife to cut fruit, but if you use a knife to cut a shredded potato, you can be tired to death.Long guns are the same thing.


    The sword can''t kill until it stabs, but the spear is dancing, so there is the word "dancing spear and cudgel".


    With the strength of his hands, he tried to hold the gun.


    Sure enough, the spear in the soil was still.


    Marshal Zhao chuckled and said, "well, you can''t learn this shooting skill?"


    Qian Xue rolled his eyes, then his feet separated, his knees slightly sank, and swallowed the elixir field. He put the air pressure on the Dantian for a moment, and the air almost burned. Then he took the opportunity to adjust the Qi to his hands, cooperated with breathing method, and pulled up with force, and the spear was easily pulled out.


    Marshal Zhao''s smile stopped abruptly. People around him were stunned, but the first smoke on one side slightly raised his lips.


    Marshal Zhao''s accident is not to say, but people are scared, one by one mutter in their hearts, Princess Qianxue''s strength can be It''s not small.


    Chu Yan knows that with the internal power cultivation of Princess Qianxue, not to mention pulling up the spear, it''s OK to dance the spear!


    Compared with other people''s internal force, QianXue princess''s internal force characteristic is stable! Its internal power is even more stable than the martial arts experts who have practiced for decades! With such a stable internal power, if you find a suitable method to practice martial arts, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you will become an expert in a few years.


    Marshal Zhao stepped forward in surprise, "thousand snow, do you have internal power?" Naturally, he would not think Gu Qianxue used brute force.


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, in order to cure people''s diseases, I practiced some internal power."


    Marshal Zhao is like a development treasure, "you hold a gun in both hands, gather over your head, put it down again, and then raise it again and again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. Marshal Zhao, do you think the spear is a barbell? "How many times?"


    Marshal Zhao thought to himself, "a hundred times!"


    Chuiyan smiles and says in her heart that it''s very hard for her to lift it a hundred times in a row. After all, those with deep internal power in the world tend to have strong explosive power, even those with great strength do not have such long endurance. However, she believes that the princess can.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and stabilized his mind, "OK, I''ll try my best." Formal use of breathing method.

 Chapter 868

    868, not a martial arts expert


    amazing things happened.


    In the daze of Marshal Zhao, Gu Qianxue really regarded the spear as a barbell, holding it up and down, one at a time, not in a hurry or in an orderly manner, and even the frequency did not change from the beginning to the end.


    Because of shock, the time in the courtyard of the main courtyard seemed to be frozen. A group of servants even put down their work and unconsciously gathered around to watch.


    Marshal Zhao as if the treasure, "children, can stop."


    Gu Qianxue side smooth breath, side calm way, "stop? But I haven''t done it a hundred times. "


    Marshal Zhao''s look was very complicated. He was very excited, but he tried to calm down. "Don''t do it. My grandfather said it casually, just to test your strength. Now the answer has been given. My grandfather can give you the Zhao family''s gun technique."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Gu Qianxue has some regrets.


    On impulse, he said that he wanted to learn how to shoot, but also to make Marshal Zhao happy.


    It''s a good way for a girl to learn kung fu.


    When Chu Yan saw Gu Qianxue''s expression of crying without tears, he suddenly realized what he was thinking, almost laughing.


    If you choose your own gun, you have to play it on your knees.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue began to learn marksmanship under the guidance of Marshal Zhao.


    It''s very hard to learn the gun, not only because it requires extremely stretching and sonorous movements, but also because of the weight of the long gun.


    The spear weighs 100 Jin. It can be said that Gu Qianxue carried his internal force all the way.


    Because it was the first time to learn, marshal Zhao only taught the basic movements. Then he was busy with the affairs of Zhao Jiajun, and threw Gu Qianxue to practice at home.


    In a flash, afternoon.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how many times he practiced movements, and finally he couldn''t bear it.


    "Chuiyan, can I stop practicing? I can''t stand it! " Gu Qianxue''s expression is worse than crying.


    Chu Yan tried to resist a smile. "I also love the princess, but I still want to remind the princess that martial arts training is no better than others. Even if you have more talent, you can see the basic skills at a glance. If the princess really wants to learn gun, I suggest that the princess bear it again and don''t let the marshal down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue also knows this truth.


    The road has been chosen. There is no way out.


    Helpless, practice again.


    Night.


    Gu Qianxue dares to swear that this is the most tiring day in her two life.


    During the dinner, her fingers could hardly control the chopsticks and kept shaking. Marshal Zhao haodun made fun of her. Almost climbed out of the bath in the bath, and was forced to sleep in the past.


    So, the next day.


    Before waking up in the morning, a servant girl came to ask Gu Qianxue to get up and practice.


    Chu Yan didn''t know Gu Qianxue''s idea, so she tried to enter the room.


    See you in the room, snoring.


    "Princess? Please wake up, marshal Zhao sent for the princess to practice martial arts. " The first smoke whispered.


    "Can I not go?" Qian Xue covered her head with a quilt. "You help me pass on the words to my grandfather, and you say I regret it. I don''t want to learn Zhao''s gun skills. It''s really rude for girls to dance with guns. It''s still suitable for me to play zither, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Early smoke almost laughed out, "yes, princess, wait a moment, the maid will go back." Then he went to discuss with Marshal Zhao.


    Almost at the moment when the first smoke left, Gu Qianxue fell asleep again.


    She felt that she had just closed her eyes and was gently shaken up.


    With a heavy eyelid and a wry smile, "does grandfather disagree?"


    Early smoke in the eyes with helpless, "yes, but the maid has a word to say."


    "Say it." Qian Xue is ready to accept ridicule and blame.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan said solemnly, "it was the princess who took the initiative to learn the art of shooting. She showed amazing talent in martial arts practice in front of the marshal. It was the princess who hoped that the marshal would burn. The maid thought that the princess should still stick to it. Besides, martial arts training is boring and hard, so you can''t be afraid of hardship if you want to practice martial arts."


    Gu Qianxue, with tears in her eyes, grabbed Chu Yan''s hand, "I don''t want to learn! Stop learning! I''ve never been a martial arts expert in my life! "


    First smoke suddenly abnormal smile, and then hold Gu Qianxue''s hand, will be born from the quilt to carry out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, "Chu Yan, are you so righteous to kill the princess, really good?"


    Chu Yan shook his head helplessly. "The princess is really exaggerating. The maid can see that the marshal has been merciful to the princess. Besides, the princess is not always in Kanto city. The marshal only gives the moves to the princess."


    Gu Qianxue still refused, pulling Chu Yan''s arm to shake, "say, my grandfather taught me how to shoot, which is more difficult than your original martial arts learning?"


    At the beginning of the flue, "maids work harder."


    "Really?" Qian Xue is surprised.


    Chu Yan nodded his head and said, "compared with the maidservant''s martial arts practice, although the princess used a hundred Jin long spear, she could not change the fact that she was playing with a fancy gun."Gu Qianxue speechless two lines of tears, "since it is to play the javelin, do not learn it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first smoke, who did not like to talk about anything, dragged Gu Qianxue to the dressing table, called for her servant girl, forced her to make up, er, and then handed her a bowl of porridge for her to drink. Then she was dragged to the main courtyard and brought to marshal Zhao.


    Gu Qianxue is waiting for another day of hard training.


    In a flash, it''s another day.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue rolled in the quilt and couldn''t sleep on the opposite side.


    "First smoke, first smoke." She cried.


    After a while, Chu Yan pushed the door and came in, "what do you want from the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue thought he could see Chu Yan''s embarrassed side, but he saw Chu Yan dressed neatly and rolled his eyes. "I said Chu Yan, don''t you take off your clothes when you go to bed at night?"


    Early smoke face cold, automatically ignored Gu Qianxue''s joking words, "the princess has any requirements, just tell me."


    Qian Xue lifted up the quilt and sat cross legged on the bed, "Chu Yan, do you want Mr. Su?"


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, "didn''t you explain it before? There is no ambiguity between the slave and the master. There is not a trace of it. "


    I miss you for a long time


    First smoke slightly a Zheng, although subconsciously told his princess said is polite words, but the bottom of my heart is still sweet, the voice is also less cold. "Back to the princess, the maidservant naturally miss the master."


    This is what Gu Qianxue said. She lowered her eyes and flashed through the corners of her eyes. "Ah, Mr. Su is not in good health. I used to be able to help him recuperate. After a few months'' absence, I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Su. What if Mr. Su is ill? If Mr. Su is really seriously ill, but he is afraid of disturbing my energy, and deliberately does not tell me, what should I do? "


    While saying, while peeking at Chu Yan''s expression.


    Sure enough, chuiyan looks even worse!

 Chapter 869

    869, Yan Zhai


    Chuyan blamed himself secretly. When did he begin to forget the health of the master? Son? It''s really damned.


    "Princess, you will continue to stay in Guandong city. Yao Zhen and others will stay to protect you. I will return to Beijing." Chuiyan is leaving immediately.


    Gu Qianxue grabbed Chu Yan''s hand, "don''t go, take me with you if you want to go!"


    First smoke eyes with doubt, "Marshal Zhao will teach you how to shoot."


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "my grandfather can teach whenever he wants to. Although my grandfather is old and strong, the top priority is still young master su. If I don''t go, who will help him adjust his body?"


    First smoke squint, the heart doubt more and more thick, but did not say.


    Qian Xue was staring at by Chu Yan in embarrassment and laughed, "that Su Wu''s name happened to be my escape


    First smoke only smile, do not speak.


    Gu Qianxue timidly said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Chu Yan doesn''t want to continue this topic because she knows the answer, "when and how will the princess return to Beijing? Do you want to say hello to the marshal in advance


    Thousand snow shakes his head again and again, "no, no, no, no discussion!" Dear, if Marshal Zhao knows, it will be strange to let her go.


    "When shall we start?" Chu Yan asked.


    Qian Xue turned her eyes, and then gave a sinister smile, "so, let''s have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to my grandfather''s place to practice martial arts. You can immediately inform other people to prepare the carriage to pack up. After that, when grandfather goes out, we''ll leave."


    "Good." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue thought that he could get rid of the pain of practicing martial arts immediately, and instantly felt that the world was much better. "It''s settled. Let''s go to sleep."


    "Well, the princess has a good sleep, and the maid has retired." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue lay down, wrapped himself with a quilt, waved, "good night."


    First smoke out of the room, the night passed like this.


    The next morning, Gu Qianxue really woke up early.


    After washing and gargling, he not only drank porridge, but also ate three steamed buns, and ran away in a hurry.


    Marshal Zhao was very happy when he saw that his granddaughter was interested in the Zhao family''s shooting techniques. He secretly vowed that he would train his granddaughter to be a heroine in the female class. How could he think that his precious granddaughter wanted more about how to escape.


    In the morning, marshal Zhao gave Gu Qianxue about ten moves, so he went out to busy his official business. After all, the burden of revitalizing Zhao''s army was still on Marshal Zhao''s body.


    As soon as marshal Zhao left, Gu Qianxue threw his gun and ran back to the yard with his tired and excited body.


    "First smoke, first smoke, are you ready?" Before they entered the courtyard, they cried out.


    Chu Yan came out of the room, "go back to the princess, you are ready."


    "What about Yao Zhen?"


    "They should be outside the Marshal''s house, and the carriage is ready." First smoke answer.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and drove the maids out. Then he left a short letter. Maybe he went back to Beijing because of his business. My grandfather took good care of himself.


    And then he went over the wall with the first smoke.


    Three carriages, five horses, one with living utensils, the other with Gu Qianxue and Chuyan, and the last one was used by the secret guards to rest in turn. The motorcade left the city smoothly and went to the capital along the pipeline.


    Looking at the constantly renovated streets and the first school in Kanto City, Gu Qianxue thought that he would have the sadness of parting, but there was nothing else except excitement.


    Lunch is on the way. In the afternoon, the weather is hot and dry, but Gu Qianxue still can''t help running out of the carriage, looking at the bright sunshine in the blue sky, and shouting, freedom is good. Practicing martial arts is really not a human thing.


    One kind of dark guard looks sideways, dares to be angry but dare not speak, after all, the entire motorcade except Gu Qianxue himself, others are all martial arts practitioners.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The motorcade arrived in the capital.


    Gu Qianxue wears the upper yarn, lifts the window curtain, looks at the familiar street, the mood is complex.


    "Chu Yan, the news you get is that Mr. Su has returned to the nameless residence three days in advance?" With that, Qian Xue''s face was filled with banter, "otherwise, we''ll make a sudden attack and kill directly. How about it? Will Mr. Su suffer from heart disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan said nothing, "princess, please don''t curse the master, OK?"


    If she was not princess Qianxue but someone else, Chu Yan would have been out of her hand.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "so what do superstitions do? Can my curse come true? If I have such a smart mouth, do you believe that I will curse several now For example, what kind of Prince, aunt Pei, Princess Ying, these people all die!


    Chu Yan couldn''t cry or laugh, "even if it doesn''t work, please don''t say it, OK?"


    Gu Qianxue also found that she had gone too far. She took Chu Yan and said, "well, OK, I won''t say it. Don''t you get angry at Chu Yan. Am I too happy? What''s more, I don''t want to do with Childe Su, so I''m not a widow? "¡°¡­¡­¡± The first smoke has nothing to do.


    Gu Qianxue leaned against Chuyan and began to talk nonsense again. "Chu Yan, you say, if we suddenly kill the nameless house and find Mr. Su hanging around with a little goblin, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan, "the master will not."


    Qian Xue picks eyebrow, "I don''t think Su Gongzi will."


    "The maidservant dares to use the head on her neck to guarantee that you are the only one in the master''s heart." Chu Yan vowed.


    "Well, well, I''m sure you can''t? I will never speak ill of Mr. Su in front of you Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Chu Yan will not deal with Gu Qianxue''s cheeky "sweet talk", and finally simply shut up.


    With his back to Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue''s relaxed and comfortable expression on his face gradually cooled. He looked out of the window with his eyes far away, and his heart grew deeper and deeper, "I''m going to see Mr. Su, really Good


    Invisible, a big lock slowly let her heart, as long as she saw Su Lingxiao, that big lock will resolutely seal, her heart''s thoughts, sorrow and joy are all excluded.


    Then the car was quiet, Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and leaned against the carriage. Chu Yan thought she was asleep.


    In everyone''s expectation, the carriage finally arrived at the destination, nameless residence.


    Chu Yan is preparing to wake up Gu Qianxue, but when the carriage stops, Qian Xue''s eyelashes move slightly, and then a pair of water eyes, like rebirth, slowly open.


    "Here we are, at last." Gu QianXue youyou road.


    Chu Yan was stunned, "you, Princess..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu Qianxue got up quickly and ran off the carriage. "Ha ha, I''m back at last. Knock on the door. I want to see if Mr. Su is rolling with the little demon spirit. Forget it. You''re all thumbs. I''ll knock myself


    Said, Gu Qianxue actually ran to knock on the door.


    The door opened, but a stranger servant.


    "This girl Are you? " The servant did not understand, because the woman in front of her was masked.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t have a common understanding with him, "can su Gongzi be here?"


    Then he said, "girl, are you going wrong? This house is not Su, but Yan. We bought it two months ago. "

 Chapter 870

    870, chase!


    Why didn''t Yao Zhen and others knock at the door for the first time?


    Because it should have hung the "nameless house" plaque position, but there is another plaque - Yan house.


    But Gu Qianxue got off the carriage and smashed the door without looking at it, so that everyone had no time to stop him.


    "Yan Zhai?" Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    At the bottom of my heart, I had a bad feeling, but now the dark clouds are getting worse and worse, and they have become a haze.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan pushed the servant who was guarding the door into the courtyard.


    Several other dark guards immediately followed Chu Yan into the house. Soon, the courtyard inside the gate was easy to turn over and make noise.


    In such a large yard, there must be many servants and bodyguards. When they found any intruders, they rushed over with weapons.


    Chu Yan and others can''t be soft hearted. A group of people are highly skilled in martial arts and soon beat dozens of other people to pieces.


    The fat housekeeper ran out and said, "report to the official, report to the official quickly!"


    In an instant, a few of the quick footed servants ran out, some to report to the official, some were looking for their master.


    Gu Qianxue stood outside the door in a mess, staring at the plaque on the door.


    What''s going on? Mr. Su didn''t need the money at all. He couldn''t sell his house easily. What happened? Is Mr. Su bankrupt? Or what does Mr. Su have Unexpected?


    For a moment, Rao is responsive, Gu Qianxue is also a blank mind.


    She reached for the servant who was about to run out of the house to save the soldiers and asked, "I ask you, do you know the owner of this house before?"


    The servant shook his head. "I don''t know. How can a servant like me know?"


    Gu Qianxue let go of him and stepped in slowly.


    It was not that she was not in a hurry, but that the incident was so sudden that she was completely confused and could not find a way of thinking.


    But saw a group of people lying on the ground, some seriously injured, some slightly injured, struggling on the ground, moaning bitterly.


    The fat housekeeper yelled loudly, but he was timid. He hid behind the huge fish tank in the corner of the yard where goldfish were kept.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and dragged the fat housekeeper out of the fish tank. His voice trembled slightly, "are you a housekeeper?"


    The fat housekeeper was the best dressed of all servants, and the gown was either for the housekeeper or for the cashier.


    "I..." The housekeeper was about to scold, but when he found that the group of people could not be provoked, he could only reply, "yes, this girl is


    Gu Qianxue did not answer his question, "do you know who the former owner of this house was."


    The housekeeper said, "naturally I know that when I handle the transfer of ownership, my surname is Su Kang."


    Su Kang?


    Shopkeeper Su!


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously released his hand, "what about Haolan academy?"


    "Haolan academy is closed. I heard that it has been moved away," said the fat housekeeper. "This girl, I don''t know exactly what happened to Haolan Academy. We moved here with the young master''s business in Beijing. We have a lot of grievances and debts. What''s the use of finding fault with sukang


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the yard. His voice was desolate and desolate. "We didn''t make trouble. We didn''t have a festival with sukang. It was just that the incident happened suddenly..." Said, you sigh, "you and rest assured, if the house is damaged, how much should we compensate."


    With that, Gu Qianxue man has left and left for the warm Pavilion.


    Compared with the first smoke and others, Gu Qianxue is calm and terrible.


    Even she did not know why she was so calm, but this calm is not calm, but a kind of shock to lose self, helpless and confused.


    She had a bad premonition. Is it true?


    Nameless house, she is familiar with, because it was her safest haven.


    Repeatedly framed, frequently encountered problems, she will come here, because she knows that there is a person here to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    She had decided to spend her whole life with him, but why did it end like this?


    Su Lingxiao won''t go bankrupt, and he didn''t meet any accidents. What he did was Left her behind.


    Yeah There was no news for the whole three months, and the hot summer was already in autumn. Why did she realize it later?


    She thought that no matter what happened around her and what she was going to do, he would always be the safest barrier and solid supporter behind her, but why So?


    When she came to the "warm Pavilion", Chu Yan and others had already run back in a rage and stood rigidly beside Gu Qianxue, but their faces were extremely sad and indignant. They also guessed what had happened.


    Gu Qianxue stood in front of the "warm Pavilion", looking at the strange building, the whole body was cold.


    The capital is cool, but Gu Qianxue has been drenched by her cold sweat. A breeze blows through her head and feet, and she feels that she will be blown away by the wind.


    Su Lingxiao is Su Lingxiao. Even if he left, he rebuilt the whole nameless house once. No matter what the building was, there is no shadow of the former nameless residence.¡ª¡ªSo free and easy to leave.


    The warm pavilion has become an attic, and the waterside pavilion has been filled up.


    It''s a nameless house, but it''s not.


    "You Don''t you want me? " Gu Qianxue said this.


    The crowd looked in surprise.


    Thought she would cry, but found that she was smiling, lip corner smile bitter, "Li Wang do not want me, originally you do not want me, is to abandon my reputation bad?"


    Chu Yan wants to persuade him, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "If you don''t like me, just tell me not? Why do you have to leave so much to close down Haolan academy? The world chain of Haolan academy is so famous. You are so ambitious It''s not right. "


    Chu Yan''s heart was sour, and finally could not help coming forward, "princess, don''t guess at random. There must be a reason. How can the master abandon the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded slowly and turned to face Chu Yan. His tone was still slow and powerless. "I was just talking about anger. He left, mostly because he was worried about his body. I really I don''t understand, "he said with a long sigh." I don''t care. What does he care about? After a few years, I''m not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s hearts are dull and painful. Although words are said like this, if you really love a person, how can you see her pain?


    Chu flue, "princess, what are we going to do next?"


    Yao Zhen and others are also decorated with colors. Even though they are highly skilled in martial arts, there are a large number of people in Yan''s house, but they are only slightly injured.


    I do not know from when, people have Gu Qianxue as the second master, unconditional obedience to her orders, everything asked her attitude.


    Gu Qianxue hung his head for a moment, raised his head, and looked innocent, "if I went to him, would you think I was too thick skinned? Upside down men? "


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction surprised everyone.


    Chu Yan immediately said, "no! The master can''t think of it for a while, but I believe the princess is decisive and wise. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded and picked his eyebrows, "OK, then chase! If you go to the ends of the earth, you should also pursue it! "

 Chapter 871

    At this time, a large group of people rushed to the scene.


    "Bold, the emperor''s feet still dare to make trouble, come on, take down this group of maniacs!" A loud cry.


    Early smoke and others immediately block in front of Gu Qianxue, put out the posture of preparing to fight.


    "Princess, let''s go out!"


    Gu Qianxue but way, "don''t worry, you back down."


    People don''t understand. Step back?


    Gu Qianxue pulls aside the dark guard, and heads down to pick the yarn.


    Suddenly, there was no small exclamation in the crowd.


    Gu Qianxue''s appearance is amazing, needless to say, but Gu Qianxue''s veil is not for the sake of beauty.


    The late fat housekeeper was also startled. She didn''t expect that the woman with the veil was so beautiful.


    The official who came to arrest people should be under the charge of the governor in the capital city. He did not disturb the six departments, and the leader was the Chief Constable of the capital.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "Constable adult calm down, there are misunderstandings among them."


    Ben also immersed in the beauty of the prosperous age, the fat housekeeper immediately yelled, "misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding to intrude into private houses? Is it a misunderstanding to hurt so many of us? Don''t quibble, little girl. Let''s talk about it in court! "


    Gu Qianxue glanced lightly. The fat housekeeper closed his mouth, but this time it was not because of her beauty, but because of her dignity.


    The fat housekeeper is very observant. Naturally, she has met many dignitaries. She was shocked before and didn''t look at it carefully. Now I can see that this woman must have come from a well-known family. She can''t pretend to be arrogant.


    It would be magnificent to change a local sheriff to handle a case. However, the city''s captains are not. They are neither humble nor arrogant, but they are also polite.


    The constable came forward and said, "this girl, you have injured people. There are all kinds of human evidence and material evidence. Do you have nothing to say? Who are you? "


    Why are captains polite?


    This is the capital city! Under the emperor''s feet! Those who are related to their relatives and relatives, who knows who will accidentally run into their royal relatives and relatives. If they are offended, will they not be able to eat up and walk around?


    As a person in Beijing, the constable knows how to do things in Beijing.


    Chu Yan saw that all the blame was detained on Gu Qianxue''s head, and immediately stepped forward, "it''s us who hit people, it''s not related to the princess!"


    Gu Qianxue head did not return, reached out and put down, "retreat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was helpless, "yes, princess."


    Sheriff, listen, princess?


    In Nanyue Kingdom, there was no king of foreign surname, and there were few princes. The so-called princess was either the prince''s daughter, and most of them were in the prince''s fiefdom or the emperor''s own.


    Nowadays, it is well known that the two princes in the capital city are princess Enron of Qiu houye''s family, and princess Qianxue, the grandson of Marshal Zhao and the legitimate daughter of Gu Shangshu, the Minister of rites. Both of them are loved by the emperor and are personally granted by the emperor. Is this beautiful woman in front of him is one of them?


    "I don''t know the one in front of me But Princess Qianxue The constable''s voice is a little modest.


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, it''s me."


    Everyone was surprised that she was a noble girl!


    The fat housekeeper opened his mouth and was surprised for a long time. After all, he did not speak. He did not know how to deal with the situation.


    Let the officials enforce the law impartially. The official will agree. But they are the ones who offend your daughter. Even if they have golden mountains and silver mountains, they can''t compete with those who have power.


    At this time, another group of people came in.


    "Let go, let go." There are servants.


    When the fat housekeeper turned back, he almost cried with joy, "young master, you are back at last. I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Qianxue looked along the housekeeper''s line of sight, but saw a man in a light purple silk robe and tied up a pure black belt. The belt was inlaid with a green square jade in the middle, which was of high quality and high value.


    The purple robe man is tall and thin, with a refined air all over his body. His face is like a jade, and his star eyes are high nose. But his bright eyes seem clear and sincere, but he has shrewdness among them.


    Men''s lips are rare powder, but not bite lipstick, but born pink lips, with long black hair and light purple robes, there is a subtle charm.


    Natural beauty.


    When Gu Qianxue looked at the man, he was also looking at her. Naturally, he was surprised. The woman in front of him was so beautiful that he had never seen anyone who could equal the woman in front of him for a long time.


    Appearance is on the one hand, more pressing is that temperament, dignified, wealthy, said she is a princess of a country, he also believed.


    In a flash, the man in purple got his face right and arched his hand. "I don''t know when I offended the girl, but I asked the girl to bring someone. Everything else doesn''t matter, but it''s not good to be angry with the girl." He didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    Qian Xue is also a little surprised. She originally planned to move out of her "official second generation" identity and suddenly lost her momentum. "It turned out to be Mr. Yan, the father of the little girl''s family, and the Minister of rites, Gu Shangshu. Today, there is a misunderstanding. I''m sorry. I will make full compensation for all the lossesThe constable said with a smile, "look, there''s a misunderstanding. Just explain it clearly. You foreigners don''t understand the situation of the capital. Princess Qianxue is the princess personally granted by the emperor, and she is also a red man in front of the emperor and empress. You can''t break into the houses without permission."


    Inside and outside, also put out Gu Qianxue''s identity, frighten these outsiders.


    Gu Qianxue looks embarrassed. What''s the difference between Gu Qianxue and a bully official.


    "Yes, it''s all misunderstandings. It''s disturbing the constable. Qianxue is not with you." He said that he wanted to meet the constable.


    The constable quickly refused, "princess, you are more polite. These are the things of the lower official''s duty. Now it is certain that there is a misunderstanding. The lower officer will rest assured that he still has his official duties, so he will not accompany him more." With that, he was leaving.


    Bullshit, can we not go?


    Now it''s easy to reconcile. If we fight again and again, who will he help?


    If you help Princess Qianxue, you will be called a bully and a fish for the common people. But if you help the surname Yan, you will offend Princess Qianxue. Instead of saying what Princess Qianxue said to the emperor when she entered the palace, she only said that she had offended the princess. How could he be promoted?


    The best way is to run!


    So the constable took a group of captains and ran away with oil on the bottom of their feet.


    Yan zisong''s eyes have been staring at Gu Qianxue, as if startled, calculated and considered. "Princess Qianxue is frightened. I''m going to do the East today and set down a banquet for the princess to suppress her surprise. I wonder if the princess can appreciate her face?"


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows that the businessman is afraid to sneak her.


    People don''t fight against officials, not to mention businessmen who are sensitive to their status. Yan zisong is really innocent and they are in the wrong.


    "Mr. Yan is polite. It''s our fault that we should make amends, even if we should," Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed. "We will certainly compensate for the compensation that should be given, but before that, er, can you answer me some questions?"

 Chapter 872

    The fat housekeeper has sent someone to take care of the aftermath, and those who should be sent to the doctor are busy dressing up the wounds.


    A group of servants were very angry, but they heard that the one who beat them was the famous Princess Qianxue. They could only have tears flowing into her stomach and recognized them.


    On the other side, Yan zisong''s gentle accompany, which has the anger of being smashed at home.


    "If you have any questions, please ask."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "how much do you know about the former master of this house?"


    Yan zisong seriously replied, "it''s the house of Su Kang, the manager of Haolan Academy. Because the Haolan Academy in the capital is going to be closed and the manager Su is going to leave Beijing, he sold the house."


    Gu Qianxue guesses that the house is probably under the name of manager su.


    "Have you ever seen manager Su?" Qian Xue asked.


    "I''ve seen it twice, but it''s not much," said Yan zisong. "Soon after I came to Beijing, I learned from my friends that it was on sale. Although the price was higher, the location was good. The house occupied a large area, and the houses were all newly built. So I bought them and didn''t talk about the price, so I didn''t meet many times."


    "The houses are all new?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Referring to this matter, Yan zisong was puzzled, "yes, up to the main courtyard, down to the servants'' room and kitchen, all of them are newly built. I still wonder, why do we have to renovate it if we want to sell it? All the renovated houses are made of high quality materials and exquisite workmanship. Outsiders think that I bought an unknown courtyard at a high price. In fact, only I know about it and take advantage of it. "


    Gu Qianxue shut up, she looked at the original warm Pavilion should be in the place, where she carried a lot of beautiful memories.


    Yan zisong didn''t know the reason, but Gu Qianxue knew it. There were too many secrets in the nameless house, not only the fire dragon, but also the laboratory and others. Mr. Su was so cautious that he would not disclose the information to outsiders. The best way was to rebuild the courtyard.


    And the price of the yard, I''m afraid, is only enough to renovate the house.


    "Why is Haolan academy closed suddenly? Does Mr. Yan know the reason?" Qian Xue asked.


    Yan zisong said, "I''m sorry, I just came to the capital less than ten days ago. I really don''t know why."


    Gu Qianxue sighed and closed the Academy. He was afraid that he was trying to distance herself from her. "The last question." She suddenly withdrew her sight and put it on Yan zisong''s face.


    Yan zisong was flattered and immediately put on a smile that he thought was the most attractive to all living beings, "princess, please ask me."


    "Make a price for this yard. I want to buy it."


    Yan zisong did not expect Princess Qianxue to put forward such a request.


    He gave her an apologetic smile, and then he looked at the whole house. His seemingly smiling face was actually extremely calculated in his eyes.


    He is not nostalgic for this house. Although the house is brand-new, he is not reluctant to give up a house with his financial resources. He can have as many yards as he wants. Even more exquisite and luxurious than this house, he has at least 20 plus, but he has never bought a house in Beijing before.


    But this house can''t let, let, isn''t it related to the beautiful princess Qianxue?


    Let''s not say that such a beautiful woman makes people fall in love with each other, but only says that her status plays an important role in Beijing.


    As a businessman, Yan zisong soon had a countermeasure, "so it seems that this house is of great significance to Princess Qianxue?"


    Gu Qianxue did not lie, directly nodded his head, "yes, so no matter what price you offer, I will take it." Even if it''s a big blow to her.


    How can Yan zisong smash a stroke? "Well, can I borrow this house for a year?"


    Thousand snow a Leng, don''t understand.


    Yan zisong was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to find a suitable house if I come to Beijing for the first time. Maybe the princess doesn''t know how to do business, and businessmen attach great importance to geomantic omen. One of the reasons why I want to buy this house at a high price is Fengshui. As long as I live in this house, at least in recent years, my business will be smooth."


    The other side said very sincerely, Gu Qianxue did not know how to refute.


    Gu Qianxue knows that businessmen attach importance to geomantic omen, not to mention Nanyue, even in modern times. There are golden toads on the table, and there are goblets hanging on their bodies for the God of wealth or Guan Gong. Some of them are still at the door with swinging arms. If they are touched without the permission of their owners, they will be beaten.


    Qian Xue estimates that this surname Yan is not good to find someone to calculate, just bought nameless house.


    But the nameless house is a must, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I have to have this house. Can you find another house? I will not force you to move at once. "


    Yan zisong''s eyes flashed shrewdly, "OK, it''s settled. I''ll find Mr. Feng Shui for a while. If there''s a suitable house, how about moving immediately?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue also knew that he was in a dilemma. "This is what I think Gu Qianxue can''t deal with Mr. Yan. As long as Mr. Yan has any needs in Beijing, he will send someone to Gu Shangshu''s office to send me a letter. As long as I can do it, I will help you."Yan zisong and so on is this sentence, "that I thank the princess first."


    Qian Xue nodded, "as for the wounded servants in your house today, how much medical expenses need, I will also give you."


    "No, it''s all misunderstandings. We don''t know each other. The medical expenses are coming out," Yan zisong said. "It''s late. Otherwise, I''ll hold a banquet to surprise the princess?"


    Before Gu Qianxue declined, Chu Yan behind him said, "princess, let''s go back to shangshufu. Shangshu is afraid that he is in a hurry."


    Qian Xue understood and apologized to Yan zisong, "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. I just came back to Beijing. My father is afraid that he is still waiting. This time, let''s forget it. Next time I''m going to do business, please invite Mr. Yan."


    Yan zisong also does not entangle, "good, send down the princess."


    Therefore, under the personal escort of Yan zisong, Gu Qianxue gets out of the nameless house which has been renamed "Yan Zhai", gets on the carriage and goes to Gu Shangshu''s house.


    In the breeze, zisong''s carriage is as good as before, but the person in the carriage is still far away.


    Fat housekeeper Yu Mingcheng comes forward, "young master."


    Yan zisong took back his eyes, which was gentle and modest before, but arrogant and shrewd. "How are those people hurt?"


    The housekeeper sighed and said, "go back to the young master, the wound is very serious! What a damned princess, it''s peach face snake heart. The people she took hurt the killers. Two people were almost killed by them


    Yan zisong glared at the housekeeper and said coldly, "isn''t it still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In housekeeper immediately felt the wind direction, "is, is, lucky, lucky."


    Two people with several servants into the gate, the gate closed.


    Yan zisong''s elegant and elegant face was full of interest, "Princess Qianxue? Oh, there are such wonderful people in Beijing. I saw them for the first time. It''s interesting. "

 Chapter 873

    873, need it!


    The carriage did not directly review the shangshufu, but at the request of Gu Qianxue, took a detour to Haolan Academy.


    However, the gate of Haolan academy has been closed, just like nameless house. Haolan academy has been transformed. The towering LingXiao pavilion has been demolished, leaving only a plain building.


    Chu Yan lost his soul, Gu Qianxue is not good.


    "Where are we going, princess?" Outside the car, the driver Yao Zhen asked.


    Gu Qianxue thought, "Haolan nursery."


    "Yes, princess." On receiving the order, the carriage immediately drove to another place.


    In the time of incense, I arrived at Haolan nursery.


    Fortunately, the nursery is still there.


    However, the two words "Haolan" on the signboard have been removed, and there are only three words "nursery garden".


    Gu Qianxue standing under the plaque, looking at the original "Haolan" word empty, gas almost fainted.


    "Damn it, Mr. Su, who is mentally retarded, usually looks smart. How can he get into serious business! Don''t you get married if you''re not in good health? Can''t I be a widow if I marry someone else? Maybe the man I married choked to death? " Swearing and jumping in anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Because he was afraid of disturbing the children, and because the scene could not show a friendly face to cope with the enthusiastic children, Gu Qianxue did not go in personally, but sent someone to look for Pan Xiaopeng If he''s still there.


    Pan Xiaopeng is a native of Nanyue. Her family and mother are in Nanyue. If pan Xiaopeng also follows Su Lingxiao, she will have no choice.


    After a while, pan Xiaopeng was called out.


    When pan Xiaopeng saw Gu Qianxue with a veil, he almost cried out, "princess, you can come back, little Lord, he Ah... "


    "What about him?" Qian Xue asked in an anxious tone.


    Pan Xiaopeng said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. It was a day more than a month ago. I was busy when someone suddenly told me that Haolan Academy was going to be closed. I thought the man was joking, and then I knew It''s not a joke! When I got there, the Academy had already been closed and was in the process of renovation. Several of the people in charge had left the capital without a trace. I found several former colleagues who had received a severance payment, but they didn''t know anything about it. "


    "Then I ask you, how to support Haolan nursery Qian Xue asked.


    Pan Xiaopeng quickly explained, "well, before your princess and the little Lord left the city, shopkeeper Su gave me five thousand taels of silver. I dare not accept such a large amount of silver, but manager Su insisted on letting me take it. He also said that if there is not enough money in the future, you can ask Miss Chuyan for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were shocked.


    Gu Qianxue also suddenly realized, angry to clench his fist, "the original has been premeditated, Su Lingxiao, you want to die!"


    Five thousand Liang silver is enough to support the nursery for several months, but Chu Yan was released by Su Lingxiao in advance, which means that Su Lingxiao originally planned to leave.


    Qian Xue was so angry that she wanted to hit people. "Chu Yan, if I find Mr. Su, I''ll beat him up. Will you stop him?"


    Chu Yan bowed her head and didn''t say anything, but she knew that if the master wanted to hide, no one could find it.


    Master son Why are you so upset? How can you be so cruel?


    The beginning of the five thousand snow, not to agree with it Pan Xiaopeng didn''t fill her pocket, and her loyalty surprised her.


    Pan Xiaopeng said, "now there are Five hundred taels of silver. " With guilt in his voice, "originally, there was a steady stream of money for the nursery, so I didn''t want to save it. Until Haolan college was closed and the young master left, I realized the seriousness of the problem. At that time, there was only one thousand taels left. After that, I tried to save. I didn''t buy what I could buy or not, and never replace what I could repair. I used 500 taels of silver a month, and only left The last five hundred taels. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded and then asked, "Chu Yan, you are honest with me. How much money do you have in your hand?"


    Chu Yan sighed and raised his head, "to tell the princess, there are still two thousand Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    Yes, when they were in Guandong City, prices soared. They spent a lot of money every day. They paid for the yard and the food, including the loan of 5 million Liang silver later. It was really extravagant.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that he is not extravagant and wasteful, but when did he start? I think it was after the appearance of Mr. Su.


    Qian Xue looked up at the gradually darkened sky and murmured, "this man is very cruel. He first cultivates the nature of a woman as a villain, and then pats his buttocks and leaves the woman alone in pain." Of course, make complaints about vomiting.


    Until now, Gu Qianxue didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He naively thought that as long as he found Su Lingxiao, he could talk about it.


    Several years later, Gu Qianxue recalled this scene and realized how naive and ridiculous he was.


    Pan Xiaopeng was eager to speak, but his face was ugly.


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Qianxue asked.Pan Xiaopeng sighed deeply, "well, don''t mention the princess. Since the establishment of our nursery school, we have accepted a large number of orphans and vagrant children. Some people throw them directly in front of our nursery gate if they don''t want children. In recent months, in addition to the homeless children in Beijing, we have taken in more than 200 children, which is also the reason for the large loss of funds. After all, we have to arrange accommodation and make clothes for the new children, and we have to find a doctor to diagnose them and see if they have infectious diseases. Ah Thank you for coming back, princess. Otherwise, in a few days, all the silver will be spent. I really don''t know what to do. "


    Looking at Pan Xiaopeng with a sad face, Gu Qianxue was shocked, "did you throw a child?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the nursery, looking confused, "is Is it wrong for me to set up a nursery? "


    "What''s worse, princess, do you want to listen?" Pan Xiaopeng is careful.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and plucked up his courage. "Tell me."


    Pan Xiaopeng whispered, "most of the children left in front of the nursery are sick children. Some people throw them into the nursery to try their luck if they can''t be cured. If they die, they don''t have to pay for coffins to be buried. If they live, they come to ask for children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was shocked. She felt that everything was out of control. She underestimated the dark side of human nature.


    Yes, in the modern era of universal education, this is the case, not to mention Nanyue.


    Whether she is a non-governmental welfare organization or a welfare organization with only one investor, she can''t afford to have investors running away.


    "Princess, what can I do?" Pan Xiaopeng looks sad, and he can''t bear to give up these children.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath. "The nursery has entered a closed stage. I''ll find a house to pick up the children. I won''t accept any new vagabonds for the time being. Although it''s a good thing, we have to do what we can."


    She found that she needed Su Lingxiao more and more.

 Chapter 874

    Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to get back to shangshufu, and the whole road was in a muddle.


    She found her selfishness, since she felt the inconvenience of Su Lingxiao''s departure for her life, her nostalgia for her deepened.


    Looking at Chu Yan, who has been looking down on her side, she deeply reviews her selfishness and tries to show her heartbreak. At first, she will be pleased.


    When the carriage stopped, Yao Zhendao said, "princess, we have arrived at shangshufu. Do you want to get off and knock on the door?"


    At this time, it was night, and the gate of shangshufu had just closed.


    Gu Qianxue was irritable and didn''t want to socialize with a large number of people who were about to be attracted. He said, "don''t go through the main gate, bypass the backyard and go through the back door."


    "Yes." Yao Zhendao.


    I thought I would sneak back and face the shangshufu again when I was in a good mood tomorrow. But I didn''t expect that I met a gorgeous old woman in the back door.


    The old woman looked more than 50 years old. She should be dressed in simple and elegant clothes at her age. However, she was abnormally dressed in dark purple silk clothes with exquisite ornaments on her head. These are not important. The important thing is that the old woman''s eyes have an indescribable feeling.


    When the woman saw that there was a motorcade at the back door of shangshufu, she was stunned and left.


    "Come on, take the man." Gu Qianxue immediately ordered.


    At least Hou Yuntian immediately turned over and dismounted, and seized the old woman in purple and red, who was ready to get on the carriage, and carried over.


    Suddenly, there was a howl of killing pigs outside the Shangshu mansion.


    "Help! Kill! In broad daylight, it''s fierce! " The woman yelled in a loud voice. Not only did her coachman come, but also the back door of shangshufu, which she had just watched, opened, and several servants rushed out with sticks.


    "Who is it?" Yell.


    Gu Qianxue got out of the car and said, "it''s me."


    Shangshufu''s servant heard the sound familiar, and then looked at the moon white dress woman, slim and beautiful. Although she was wearing a veil, her eyes were delicate and clear, and she recognized it immediately.


    "It turns out that Princess Qianxue is back. I''ve seen Princess Qianxue!" A crowd hastened to greet them.


    The old woman who was caught was also surprised and immediately said, "Princess Qianxue, spare your life. I''m Mrs. Gu who invited icemen, not thieves."


    "Iceman?" Gu Qianxue is even more furious after listening to it.


    The Iceman is the matchmaker. She is the only one suitable for marriage in the whole Gu Shangshu mansion. But her marriage was given by the emperor, and the Iceman came because of Gu Shangshu.


    "Mrs. Gu asked you to come?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face was covered by the veil. However, only these eyes still let people feel the sense of crisis.


    That ice humanity, "yes, princess, if you don''t believe it, just ask the old lady."


    "Let her go," Gu Qianxue said, with a cold voice. "The princess asked you, who do you come to my house to protect the media for?"


    The Iceman said politely with a smile, "if you go back to the princess, the old lady will come to my house for Gu Shangshu, and then she will be courteous." in a flattering tone, "according to the law, we icemen''s matchmakers are all the main courtiers for marriage. However, Gu Shangshu is young, promising and has a bright future. The legitimate daughter of the princess, who is both talented and beautiful, is to take several officials as concubines..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before the Iceman finished, Gu Qianxue interrupted coldly.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to set foot on our Gu''s house in the future. When you go back, you will also inform your ice man colleagues. If you dare to come, I will beat them out. If you don''t believe me, we will try."


    The Iceman was stunned and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes and said, "fight! Give me a good beating He said, pointing to the Iceman.


    Hou Yuntian and others are men. They can''t fight the Iceman, but Chuyan is not polite. He goes forward and punches the Iceman and makes him cry and howl.


    Chuiyan naturally did not use all his strength, otherwise with his martial arts, it would be possible to kill the Iceman alive.


    "Yes." A minute later, Gu Qianxue stopped, and her original intention was to bluff and bluff, and publicize the bad name by the way.


    The Iceman was not satisfied when he was beaten. "Princess Qianxue, even if you are a red man in front of the emperor, I have an official position in my family. You can be regarded as beating the imperial court''s life officer like this, do you know?"


    This kind of official Iceman is indeed a public official, and she can''t say too much.


    Gu Qianxue did not get out of the carriage, but sat leisurely outside the carriage on the stool where my coachman was sitting, with his chin in his hand, and a haughty banter in his eyes. "It''s you who let you meddle in your business. Before, my princess would let go of his words, and those who gave Gu Shangshu the media protection were the enemies of the princess. You have no memory. Do you remember this time?"


    The Iceman was angry, but he was afraid of the identity of the other party. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. He murmured something in his mouth, and then turned and ran away.


    If it was the past, Gu Qianxue could not hear it, but since she had internal power and mother gold was implanted into her ear, she could hear Iceman say, "Marshal Zhao betrayed the enemy and betrayed the country. You have been ruined by King Li, and the second prince of marriage has not been found. What can be proud of? Hum, you wait and see. There are some good-looking ones.From the Iceman''s words, Gu Qianxue probably judged some trends and wind in Beijing. He watched him leave coldly and got off the car.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mother Zhou guarding the door with a black face.


    Thousands of snow cast a glance in the past, "the old lady asked me something?"


    Just outside the door and the Iceman tossed about for a while, Gu Qianxue guessed that someone would tell Zheng everything, and this matter will not be easy to calm down.


    Zheng''s control is very strong. At first, aunt Pei was in charge of the house and could not interfere. Later, she got the power of the family by chance, but she was oppressed by her power. Now when Marshal Zhao had an accident, Zheng had already been impatient to really seize power.


    "Well, let''s go." Snow is also expressionless, not at all easy-going.


    Walking on the road, thousands of snow thoughts are constantly tossing.


    Marshal Zhao''s case has been closed a few days ago. Even if the army is slow, it will arrive in the capital two days ago. Why does the emperor never tell the world? Didn''t even spread it out in the court?


    She and the second prince''s marriage was once only right to know, the top and bottom together less than 30 people, now how to make everyone know.


    What does the emperor want?


    He was puzzled until he entered Manfu hospital.


    Looking at the brightly lit manfuyuan and the servants who tried to suppress the excitement of schadenfreude, Gu Qianxue could understand the fun of these housewives, but he was sad for them.


    Yes, there is no Internet or TV series to pass the time. In addition to working as a female actress, the empty heart and the female instinct of gossip urge them to look forward to every house fight. The struggle of aunts and ladies in the backyard is their TV play, which is the fun of their boring life.


    Unfortunately, there is no aunt in Gu Shangshu''s residence, so it can''t fight at all.


    It doesn''t matter. Today she is going to stage a good play for you to make sure that you enjoy it and the audience rating is increasing!

 Chapter 875

    With the main hall door open, Zheng sat in the upper position with a dignified face and crutches in his hand, staring at Gu Qianxue who appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    Gu Qianxue into the main hall, the corner of his lips hook hook sneer, and then the sneer down, change into a pair of warm pure appearance, will take off the towel.


    All of a sudden, the hall was filled with astonishment.


    For this amazing, Gu Qianxue has long been used to it.


    After all, they were used to seeing Zhao''s beauty. They were surprised and then returned to normal.


    To be fair to all, Gu Qianxue is beautiful, but it is not as eye-catching as Zhao''s.


    After seeing Gu Qianxue''s beauty, Zheng''s face darkened. She said in her heart that it was really the mother of Hu Meizi who gave birth to Hu Meizi''s daughter. She did not have the appearance of a scholarly family, but was like a brothel prostitute.


    Thinking of this, Zheng''s crutches heavily to the ground a pestle, issued not small sound.


    This sound and that startled, suddenly the hall was silent, everyone''s eyes looked forward to Zheng.


    "I heard you beat the Iceman outside the door?" Zheng deliberately slows down his voice, but with dignity and pressure.


    Gu Qianxue smile, Qingguoqingcheng, "back to grandmother, yes." She looks like a good girl.


    Another big bang, Zheng once again pestered the crutch on the ground, "wanton! Do you know Iceman is a public office? Do you know that you beat the court''s life officer? "


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t let anyone go," Gu Qianxue still smiles sweetly. "I Gu Qianxue doesn''t care whether it''s Iceman or fireman, whether it''s a public office or a mother''s job. In those years, I told people who would intervene in our family''s affairs and plug women for my father was my Gu Qianxue''s enemy. The old witch offended me first. I beat her just for revenge. It''s a personal grudge. My grandmother doesn''t think that as long as she has an official position, she can be lawless? "


    Zheng didn''t expect that there were both human evidence and material evidence, and Gu Qianxue, who was in a wrong position, could still make a strong argument and argue, "wanton, iceman and matchmaker are justified. How can you be offended? It''s wrong for you to hit an official! "


    Gu Qianxue saw the scene gradually enter the state, also convergence of the smile on his face, "even public officials, iceman can not force marriage, right? My father won''t offer to find a concubine''s room. My daughter is not allowed to enter the Iceman''s room. What''s wrong with beating her? If, according to my grandmother''s idea, the official position is the eldest and the official position is not reasonable, then whether it is the Iceman or all the people in this room, the highest official position is the princess. Can we understand that what the princess said is the reason of heaven


    "You?" Zheng was so angry that she shivered, but she could not help it. After all, Gu Qianxue was in the body, and she did not dare to punish her. "Gu Qianxue, even if you are a princess granted by the emperor, but as a member of the family, how can you explain your lawlessness? I really don''t believe it. The emperor can''t tell right from wrong. Right and wrong are not clear! "


    "How can I be lawless? Tell me about it." Snow pick eyebrows, a face of provocation.


    "First of all, you dismissed the backyard, interfered in your father''s affairs, humiliated your family, reduced your father to a laughing stock, and even damaged your two sisters'' reputation. What is this not lawlessness?" Zheng was furious.


    Gu Qianxue said calmly, "grandmother is really old, and her memory is so poor. Is it my decision that my father disband my aunt in the backyard? Is it my decision for Aunt Pei to commit adultery with the housekeeper? If there is no adultery of aunt Pei, how can we dissolve the backyard? Grandmother, remember that my father dissolved my aunt because of aunt Pei''s adultery, not me. "


    This is true, though only in part.


    Zheng was refuted and speechless for a long time.


    At the same time, mother Zhou reminded her with her mouth. Zheng suddenly realized, "since ancient times, marriage was ordered by parents, and matchmaker''s words. It is my responsibility to find a concubine room for your father. What qualifications do you have to intervene?"


    Gu Qianxue returned, "ah, if I were a grandmother, I would not mention the fate of my parents at this time. If not, my father would have married aunt Pei? If it was not for Aunt Pei, how could adultery happen in my father''s backyard? If there was no adultery, how could a father become a laughing stock for his colleagues? So in the final analysis, it''s grandmother''s responsibility. "


    Zheng''s tongue was gaping. She knew Gu Qianxue was quick witted before, but she thought that she was justified because of her support. Now Marshal Zhao has fallen. What else can she do to be presumptuous?


    Gu Qianxue guessed that Zheng''s speechless retort went on, saying that every word was still as slow as running water. "If I were a grandmother, because of my selfish intentions, my son was killed by a green cap son, and I would not intervene from now on, which is called Face With that, he reached out and pointed to his beautiful face.


    This is a positive taunt, no euphemism or cover up, naked scold Zheng Shi shameless.


    Zheng was so angry that he clubbed and crutches, "come on, come on!"


    Gu Qianxue stood still and raised his eyebrows, waiting for Zheng to call someone.


    She would like to see what Zheng called people to do and beat her, the princess who was personally appointed by the emperor?


    Gu Qianxue, the most important class in Nanyue state, is approachable. If she makes everyone kneel down to see her, she can also find it.


    The servant girl rushed up a lot, but standing far away, she didn''t know what to do.Mother Zhou came forward, "don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry." then she turned to Gu Qianxue and said, "Princess Qianxue, let the old slave dare to say something. No matter what happens to the old lady, it will be your grandmother. If the old lady falls ill because of the dispute, it will have a bad effect on you."


    Zheng has an idea. Yes, you can pretend to be ill!


    But then Gu Qianxue''s words let her give up the idea, "the influence is not good? Mother Zhou has been worried a lot. Does she know what a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? Even if I don''t do anything, the impact is not good, so I''m not afraid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng was so angry that she pushed mammy Zhou away and pointed out her hand, "Gu Qianxue, how aunt Pei is her business? The matchmaker''s words are the rules, not to mention one aunt Pei before, that is to say, a hundred. I want to take concubines for my son, which is just right!"


    Gu Qianxue and other words are just like this. She said, "well, you can decide the father''s marriage, and the grandfather can also decide the mother''s marriage. You can play gongs and drums. My father has arranged marriage. I''ll write to my grandfather and ask him to pick up his mother in person, so that his mother and father can be separated."


    Everyone was surprised and the hall was in chaos.


    Some of the old servants were kind, and some of the young servants were in a flustered discussion.


    Gu Qianxue''s words were suppressed by the influence of Zhao''s mother''s family. He told Zheng clearly that if he was stubborn again, the Zhao and Gu families would break up completely.


    First offended Pei family, then offended Zhao family, let Zheng know what to call a bamboo basket to draw water in vain!


    "No way!" Just at this time, a voice came in from outside the door, "mother calm down, son don''t want to concubine room, more do not want and leave!"

 Chapter 876

    It was Gu Shangshu and Gu Qingze who came here.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard from the housekeeper that something had happened. He almost trotted to Manfu courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he listened to Gu Qianxue''s talk about peace and separation.


    Zheng was so angry that he ignored Gu Shangshu. He stood up and yelled to Gu Qianxue, "you think we don''t need your stupid mother? Once upon a time, we tolerated it because Marshal Zhao was still a hero. Now Marshal Zhao''s treason with the enemy has become a prisoner. What do you have in mind? If you don''t say those words just now, let''s take care of the family and give Zhao a bowl of rice to eat. Since you said it, it''s just right! He Li! Those who dare not and leave will be struck by thunder and lightning! "


    Gu Shangshu''s body was stunned. He was stupid and filial, but at this moment, he was beaten black and blue by his mother.


    He knew that his mother attached great importance to wealth, and he could understand that, after all, they did not have a deep foundation for their family, and they could climb to this position with the help of two father-in-law.


    But his mother ignored his opinions and easily let go and left, but it shows that he does not respect him.


    It is foolish filial piety, the heart also cooled a lot.


    Nowadays, Gu Shangshu is totally open-minded. He is not an enterprising man. Although he is selfish, he has no bad heart for people. What he is looking forward to is nothing more than having an official position, small power, and a small vanity with no worries about food and clothing. Like prime minister Pei, he can form a clique, and he can''t and doesn''t want to do it.


    So if time goes back, he won''t go the same way.


    Gu Shangshu came forward and took Gu Qianxue''s arm. "Qianxue, you are calm. Now you can see that the relationship between your father and your mother is very good. Do you have the heart to separate us? Isn''t it good for us to get together? "


    After a variety of things, Gu Qianxue''s attitude towards Gu Shangshu has changed. Moreover, Gu Shangshu has always cared for the Zhao family, whether because of Gu Qianyi''s face or because of Zhao''s beauty.


    Zheng but howled out, "Qingze, if you still have me in your eyes, let them get out of our house!"


    Gu Shangshu knelt down to Zheng''s in front of the crowd, "I''m sorry for my mother, but my son doesn''t want to leave."


    "You Zheng picked up his crutch and hit Gu Shangshu.


    Although the Zheng family is old, she is strong and strong. She is not born as a frail young lady. If she goes down these sticks, she can be said to be powerful.


    Although Gu Shangshu was still in his prime, he was a scholar who had no strength to bind a chicken. He was beaten by the girl''s crutches with thick wrists and was nearly beaten down several times.


    Even so, Gu Shangshu still gritted his teeth and knelt down again. He refused to give in, and he didn''t even say a word of pain.


    Gu Qianxue looked at this scene, but she was pleased to smile - yes, she can finally rest assured of the Zhao family to Gu Shangshu.


    It''s just She turned to Zheng coldly. This old guy is still a problem.


    "Oh, I beat the Iceman. My grandmother complained that I beat the court official. Now you beat your father, you are not beating the court officer?" Gu Qianxue made a mockery.


    Zheng''s angry, "he is my son, I beat my son, what is beating the imperial court?"


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "it''s terrible to have no culture. If I report to the official now, I''m sure I''ll catch you in. Do you believe it or not?"


    Zheng almost got mad. He grabbed his crutch and hit Gu Qianxue, "OK, I''m going to beat the imperial court''s life officer today. Not only will I beat him, but you will also beat him, you will lose money!"


    There was a scream in the crowd, and some servant girls even closed their eyes.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t hide, but just looked at him quietly. His eyes were fixed on Zheng''s, but he was very gloomy.


    Chu Yan would not allow Princess Qianxue to be beaten, let alone an old woman, even the emperor of Nanyue.


    The first smoke flashed to Gu Qianxue''s body. As soon as he reached out and held the crutch, his internal force was shocked, and the wooden crutch was shattered.


    Because Zheng was still holding the other end of his crutch, he was shaken open and felt numbness in his whole arm.


    "On the contrary! It''s all reversed! Report to the official! Report to the official! " Zheng was lying on the ground shouting.


    The whole Manchu courtyard was full of people and was in a mess. Some servant girls ran out.


    "Don''t report to the official!" Gu Shangshu yelled.


    "Chu Yan, stop that man quickly, and you can''t make a fool of yourself!" Snow whispers.


    Chu Yan nodded, and his body had already rushed out like an arrow from the string. He blocked the servant girl who ran out to report to the official. Without saying a word, the servant girl flew into the hall like a remnant leaf and fell right beside Zheng. In Zheng''s surprised eyes, the servant girl opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Qianxue said to Chuyan subconsciously that his hand was too heavy, but when he thought it was not time to blame his own people, he swallowed it back.


    With such an example, Zheng dare not speak any more.


    What did she say? In terms of people''s heart, his son''s mind is in Zhao''s fox spirit; in terms of power, except for his son, Gu Qianxue, a little fox spirit, has the highest power in the whole Gu family; in terms of force Dear, what kind of person is Gu Qianxue''s cold faced servant girl? How can her strength be so strong that she can kill people with one palm? There are many old maids in the yard, and they are not the opponent of this person.So Zheng was honest.


    In an instant, the whole courtyard was quiet.


    Gu Qianxue walked up to the Zheng family in front of him and said, "the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents, right? OK, now I''ll give you a chance to write and leave the book. Write now. "


    "Write as you write!" Zheng''s face pale to climb up from the ground, "come on, take a pen and paper!"


    Gu Shangshu quickly called out, "mother, you should write it yourself, I will not write it!"


    "You unfilial son, I Why did I give birth to you... "


    Before Zheng''s words were finished, Gu Qianxue, as if he had thought of something, asked Gu Shangshu who was beside him, "I don''t know if my father has any news about the case of my grandfather. What''s the result of the final treatment?"


    Zheng''s one Leng, this time Gu Qianxue why to ask this?


    Gu Shangshu suddenly realized, "the emperor announced the result of Marshal Zhao''s case early today," and looked at Zheng, "the emperor issued an imperial edict, and the case of Marshal Zhao colluding with the enemy and betraying his country was not true. Marshal Zhao was framed by spies of the state of Yan of Chu, but he was loyal and unyielding. In order to honor his loyalty, he added an official position to marshal Zhao and granted him the title of marquis and hereditary title!"


    Gu Shangshu''s words, like a basin of cold water, were poured down from the top of Zheng''s head, and were poured out with anger or shame.


    Zheng was embarrassed and frightened.


    Why Knighthood?


    But then, Zheng thought, "wait, marshal Zhao No, no, marquis Zhao has no son. Will this title be passed on to you in the future No, no, it''s to Qianyi? "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly rolled his eyes. Zheng was born in a small family. Don''t be so shameful, OK? Just now I want to take care of Shangshu and Li. How can I miss the title of other people''s family in a twinkling of an eye? Can a person still point a face?

 Chapter 877

    877, the Zheng family was subdued


    GU Shangshu continued, "not only did he add officials to the rank of marquis, but also gave a million taels of gold to expand the scale of Zhao''s army. Moreover, several cities around Guandong city were divided into Zhao houye, and now the fiefdom of Zhao marquis is is bigger than that of marquis Qiu."


    Zheng was shocked and looked at Gu Shangshu for a long time before closing his open mouth.


    "As for the title, unless Qian Yi was changed to the surname Zhao, he would not be entitled to inherit it." Gu Shangshu spoke for Zheng.


    Zheng patted his thigh all of a sudden, "then adopt it! Qian Yi is the only grandson of marquis Zhao. He is not different from his grandson. Zhao is still young. You can have more children in the future. "


    Forget that Gu Shang was forced to write and leave the book just now.


    Gu Qianxue cool way, "father forgot to say, grandfather found the lost uncle?" That fake son, Zhao situ.


    Now Zhao situ has changed from a puppet of the crown prince to marshal Zhao''s puppet. As Li Wang said, Zhao situ is timid and addicted to gambling. He has excellent control.


    When the situation permits, Zhao situ is a shield. If the situation does not allow, Zhao situ will disappear.


    When he heard that marshal Zhao had it, Zheng was extremely frustrated for two reasons.


    The first reason, the title is gone!


    Although Gu Qianyi was changed to the surname Zhao, the Marquis Zhao had no other family members. Qianyi was also the legitimate son of Zhao and Gu Shangshu. The advantages of his family were that he took care of his family. The most important thing was that he could help Gu Shangshu''s later sons, with no harm.


    In particular, the Zhao family is still a good child. Gu Qianxue was born on the wedding night. Later, Gu Shangshu went to gamble all night and got Gu Qianyi. If he stayed in the same room frequently, he was afraid that he would not have any children?


    The second reason is that if there is no empress in the Zhao family, all the thoughts of the Marquis Zhao are put on the Zhao family. If there is a Zhao family in the family, it will be like fishing with bait, making sure that you will not lose. Now with a son, his energy may not be all on Zhao''s body.


    Not only that, Zhao has a brother to rely on, life will not suffer losses.


    Generally speaking, Zhao and Gu Qianxue are not easy to handle.


    Gu Qianxue coldly left the Zheng family, "Mrs. Gu, and leave the book?" Still aggressive.


    Zheng''s face was embarrassed, "Qian Xue, you see Your father and mother are in such a good relationship that even your brother has them. Can''t they be separated from each other? What''s more, if they are separated from each other, what will you do? "


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "me? My brother and I naturally follow my mother back to Guandong city? What aunt Pei did at the beginning, now we do as well. "


    "No! How about that? Zhao''s wife is a good wife, qianrou is a commoner daughter, and the common daughter is redundant Zheng''s road.


    This word, Gu Qianxue does not like to hear again, "what Di Nu Shu Nu? All the children of my father! It''s just that the mother is different. The child is innocent! "


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t know was that her two concubines hid in the corner of the crowd, and their eyes were red.


    "Yes, yes, your father and daughter, not yet?" Zheng, who dares to contradict Gu Qianxue and tries every means to find a way to get down the stairs for himself, "it''s just that. Today is a misunderstanding. I thought Marshal Zhao No, it''s the Duke of Zhao who really betrayed the enemy. I''m also good for you. "


    "For us?" Now Gu Qianxue has really seen what thick skin is. Today she has to tear off the old woman''s thick skin.


    But just as he was about to satirize, Gu Shangshu looked anxious, "Qian Xue, you Well, she is your grandmother


    Gu Qianxue knows that Gu Shangshu is making love for Zheng.


    If Gu Shangshu had not preferred to be beaten and disobeyed her mother''s life, she would have saved Zhao''s family. However, she sighed when she thought of the scene just now.


    It''s just a powerful old woman. There are more such women in the world. There is no need to see her in the same way.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue also restrained his anger and said, "my grandmother is right. It''s just a misunderstanding. But Qianxue can''t help but remind me that if there''s a misunderstanding, we''ll solve it in private next time. Isn''t it a joke for the servants? How can those who become masters become powerful in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t, so he could only say it.


    Gu Qianxue turned and faced many servants with a cold smile, "how, today''s dog blood soap opera for you, can you like it?"


    Servants do not know what is called "dog blood soap opera", but the meaning is clear. They quickly shake their heads and wave their hands.


    Gu Qian snow beautiful Mou one stare, "see this princess still don''t kneel, contrary you?"


    They were surprised, and then found that Princess Qianxue was going to be angry with them.


    Scared to kneel down repeatedly kowtow, a time cry filled the hall, deafening in general.


    Gu Qianxue is in Liwei because she knows that her father''s ability is limited. Her grandmother is an old woman who always wants to harm others. If she wants to have a happy life, everyone should be afraid of her. As long as she is there, Zhao can be safe and secure.


    Sometimes, sticks are more useful than sweet dates!"Get up," Qianxue said arrogantly, imitating the noble people in the palace. Remember, to be a slave means to be a slave. If the princess finds out who is disrespectful to the master, she will end up. " Said, a finger lies in the blood pool, is the beginning smoke hits vomit the blood servant girl way.


    "Yes, Princess!" And they all answered in trembling.


    Who is the "master" in Princess Qianxue''s mouth? We all know it.


    Since then, no one dares to despise Zhao. Even if Zhao doesn''t understand, they dare not show slightest contempt.


    After that, Gu Shangshu left to speak with Zheng and apologized for her, while Gu Qianxue left to visit her mother and brother in the peony yard.


    walked on the road, thousands of snow came to smoke, "just your palm too awesome, how much strength you use?"


    "About 60% of them were afraid that the scene could not be controlled, so they put more weight on her hands, but her internal force was controlled in her chest, not her internal organs, so although her ribs were broken, they would not be fatal."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a scene that happened before, "I ask you a question at the beginning of smoke. You must answer it carefully."


    "You ask, princess." Primary flue.


    "If a person is hit by a slap like that just now, but his rib is not broken and he has not vomited blood, and only has a pain for a while, how much skill do you estimate it will use?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Ten percent." At the beginning of the flue, he thought about it and added, "maybe a Chengdu is useless, just a bluff."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue confirmed the previous conjecture. When she just crossed, in the palace of King Li, although he repeatedly photographed her as a mural on the wall, it seemed very cruel, but in fact, he just scared her.


    But at this time What''s the point? It''s a thing of the past.


    During the talk, when he arrived at the peony yard, in the astonishing eyes of the servants, Zhao rushed out and saw Gu Qianxue''s face. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, you have finally grown up to be what you should be."

 Chapter 878

    878, the happiest is a fool


    a crowd of people whispered, constantly looked at Zhao and Gu Qianxue, and they began to talk.


    "Who do you think is more beautiful?"


    "I think it''s the lady. The lady''s beauty is more striking. It''s the ultimate beauty. The bridge of the nose is higher, the eyes are bigger, and the chin is sharper. That is to say, if you throw it in the crowd, the first thing you see is your wife. "


    "I think the princess is more beautiful. Although she doesn''t want to be as dazzling as his wife, she has a kind of reserved beauty. In other words, she is more beautiful when she looks more."


    "I like Madame."


    "I like the princess."


    For a while, people are almost antagonistic because of their beauty style.


    Gu Qianxue had thought of many words that Zhao might say, but he didn''t think it was such a sentence.


    "And finally grow into what you should be? What do you mean Gu Qianxue was confused. "It''s as if you knew what I''d look like in the future."


    Zhao Shi is still smiling, delicate and clever eyebrows smile like flowers, "know ah, my mother has always known what you should be like, otherwise why do I always call you beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue thinks Zhao''s calling is blind.


    "Although you were not beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous before, my mother knew that you would be beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous one day, so I always called your beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter." Although Zhao''s tone is immature with incomplete mind, his tone is extremely firm.


    This is Gu Qianxue from see Zhao Shi to now, have heard its tone most firmly once.


    "You used to How do you know? In other words, what kind of form do you think I am beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous in your mind? "


    People say that the reason why tongyanwuji is that they don''t have too many purposes, so we should be able to explain Zhao''s family with the same principle.


    The more you think about it, the more mysterious and creepy you will feel!


    Zhao blinked, a face of innocence, "what form? I don''t understand... "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "forget it, let''s go in." Said, pull Zhao Shi to enter the room.


    Because Gu Qianxue came back, the nurse took his brother Gu Qianyi out.


    Now Qianyi has been five months, beautiful as a little angel.


    The snow-white skin is delicate, with slight wrinkles, and the tip of the small nose is tilted. It is only five months old. The eyelashes are very long. The pink lips are thin. The corners of two small mouths are slightly hooked. It seems that they are smiling. They are naturally smiling.


    Such a beautiful little doll has been liked by people. Besides, she has blood relationship with Gu Qianxue. From her birth to her appearance in this world, Gu Qianxue witnessed it with her own eyes. This feeling is very delicate, as if this little doll has become a part of her life.


    "May I have a hug?" Qian Xue asked the nurse carefully.


    The nurse was twenty-eight years old, with a beautiful face and a mother''s love.


    At the age of 278, she is still a young man in modern times, but she is the mother of several children in Nanyue country.


    The nurse went to see Zhao''s eyes, and Zhao naturally agreed. Then the little sprout like a small dough was stuffed into Gu Qianxue''s arms.


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue is also full of maternal love, full of desire to protect, just want to give the best things in the world to this little thing.


    The child sleeps heavily, but Gu Qianxue doesn''t wake up. She is disappointed, but she doesn''t have the heart to make him sleep well. Finally, she gives it to the nurse to take a rest.


    Qian Xuela Zhao Shi went to the small couch, and they sat down together, "I ask you, is your father good to you?"


    Until now, Gu Qianxue still does not want to admit that the beauty in front of her is her mother, and she refuses to call her mother when there is no one.


    Referring to Gu Shangshu, Zhao''s face was flushed, "good, very good."


    Gu Qianxue see this, this just relaxed tone, "grandmother hard for you?"


    Zhao thought for a while, then hesitated to say, "occasionally came, didn''t scold me, didn''t hit me, is sometimes speak let me not understand, also glared at me several times."


    Gu Qianxue secretly smiles in his heart. Zheng should not dare to directly beat and scold Zhao. He can''t make a good hint of Yin Yang and strange Qi, but Zhao doesn''t understand.


    So, being stupid has its advantages.


    "Do you know about my grandfather?" Qian Xue asked tentatively.


    Zhao did not understand, "Dad is not good? Xianggong said that dad is very busy recently, so he has no time to reply to me. Why, do you have news from dad? "


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "I also heard that my grandfather is very busy recently. Don''t disturb my grandfather. When my grandfather is free, I will reply to you."


    In my heart, Gu Shangshu was very good to Zhao, and even Marshal Zhao was kept secret. Now I think about it, Zhao is the happiest one.


    After a few words of conversation, Gu Qianxue left the peony yard and went back to his listening snow courtyard.


    Back to the room, Gu Qianxue turned to close the door.


    Zheng''s problem was temporarily solved, but other problems followed."Chuyan, do you think Yulian and Yucui will be killed by Mr. Su..." Thinking of that scene, Gu Qianxue is flustered.


    Early smoke firm, "Princess do not think blindly, the master will not do harm to the princess."


    Thousand snow long relaxed tone, "hope as you think, but he still hurt me, otherwise how can leave without saying goodbye?"


    Chu Yan didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "It''s getting late, princess. Let''s have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Chuiyan is leaving.


    "Wait, Yao Zhen, they..."


    Chu Yan interrupted, "please rest the princess. Maybe the master just can''t think of it for a while. If one day the master wants to come back and finds that the princess is ill, won''t it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After struggling for so many days, Gu Qianxue was really tired and didn''t look. He came to Beijing just like this. "Well, there is a long way to go. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    So, wash and sleep.


    Chu Yan saw that he was going to sleep, so he left the room and told the servant girls to watch carefully. He was in a hurry out of the yard.


    In the night, no one was there. The first smoke leaped like a shadow, and its body was as light as a swallow at night. It turned over from the wall of Gufu.


    Yao Zhen and others are still outside.


    When they saw Chu Yan''s return, they immediately surrounded them with anxiety, "Chu Yan girl, can you have any news?"


    Chu Yan shook his head in embarrassment. "Except Marshal Zhao, who was promoted to the rank of marquis, there is no other information. What can you find in Beijing?"


    People shake their heads frequently.


    First smoke mercilessly sighed, "thousand snow princess has decided to be together with the master, why is the master so reluctant?"


    What else can people do except sigh.


    Zuo Gang looked hesitant, and then lowered his voice, "Miss Chu Yan, if I go to Beili country, I will return to the roots after falling leaves. I''m afraid the master should also be in Beili."


    When hearing the "falling leaves return to their roots", the hearts of the people were merciless.

 Chapter 879

    "OK, Zuo Gang, you and Xu Guangxuan are going to Beili. Remember, you can only inquire in secret and never disturb the upper part. If there is any disturbance, come back to discuss it immediately." To other humanitarians, "how many of you go to the inn to have a rest for a while." He took out the silver ticket from his arms.


    Chu Yan looked at the only four silver tickets in his hand, each with a face value of five hundred taels. He sighed deeply and took out one to give it to Yao Zhen. "If the master is not here, you can save money."


    Several people immediately said, "the first smoke girl does not need, we have silver on the body."


    Chu Yan shook his head, "take it."


    Although the secret guards also have salaries, they are private property.


    "The master should have given up you. According to the rules, you are free," Chu Yan looked at several people with a dignified look. "If you want to leave, you can go, hide your martial arts, buy an identity with silver, and live a normal life."


    People even busy way, "do not go, at this time the key is incomparable, if we go, Princess how to do?"


    But people know that the master gave up not only them, but also the first smoke. In other words, all of them are free bodies.


    "Here, princess, and me." Primary flue.


    "We''re not going either!" People said in succession.


    Chu Yan slightly moved, "well, hypocritical words don''t say much, since they stay, they are brothers. Now we are even the princess''s people, but we can''t go to Gu Shangshu''s house for the time being. We can only do more things if we keep our freedom. Looking for a hotel tonight, I''ll find a yard to buy it tomorrow. When we settle down, I have a hunch that the princess needs us to do a lot. "


    After the event of Guandong City, people have affirmed the decision-making ability of Princess Qianxue.


    "Good." They answered.


    "Miss Chu Yan, how about you?" Wu Fei asked.


    First smoke pick eyes, look to the direction of Li Wang Fu, "I want to go to a place, and I''ll tell you when I come back."


    Gu Shangshu mansion.


    Listen to the snow house.


    Gu Qianxue rolls on the opposite side in bed, how can you fall asleep?


    But afraid of the first smoke worry, she still did not get up.


    The bright moonlight seeps into the room through the window edge paper. She holds up her delicate white hand and grabs her fingers -


    1. Where is Mr. Su, where is Yulian Yucui, and how to find Mr. Su?


    2¡¢ How to make money in the nursery, do you want to use Zhao''s dowry? Even if used, can those silver support the child to grow up? Can''t afford to throw it away?


    3¡¢ Is it compensation for the emperor''s conferring the title of Marshal Zhao? Even if it''s compensation, why the title? Is that old fox really aimless? Why is there a sense of indistinct uneasiness? Is it that she is all over the country, or does the emperor have ulterior motives?


    4¡¢ She collaborated with the blood moon building to rob the emperor from the imperial study to the city of Kanto. This matter will be settled like this? Even though she was kind, according to what she had known before, she would never give up.


    5¡¢ The second prince once went back to the capital of Nanyue. Although there was not much time to go back and forth, as far as she knew about the second prince, he would never just come to see what he had ordered. Kill Ying Fei? It''s impossible. On the one hand, there is no news from the palace. On the other hand, if you kill the worried people directly and happily, I''m afraid it will not be the style of the second prince.


    6¡¢ Marshal Zhao originally got a fake son, Zhao situ, to be a shield. Now he has been granted a title. Who will inherit the title? Will it cause trouble again?


    A pile of questions, big or small, thick or thin, together attack Gu Qianxue''s mind, can fall asleep, that is really strange!


    The body is incomparably tired, but the brain is nervous and excited, sleepless all night.


    Li Wangfu is well guarded.


    There are patrol guards everywhere, and there are secret guards in the dark, which can be said to be solid.


    Chu Yan dived in. Because he was not familiar with the terrain, he could be found several times. In addition, he was in a great confusion.


    On a big tree in the sky, Chu Yan stands at the top of the tree and looks at it, trying to find the house where Li Wang lived.


    Li Wang''s house is a little terrible. It covers a large area, but there are few houses in it. This kind of open house can''t be hidden, so it is more dangerous to sneak in.


    Just as chuiyan determined the route and was ready to jump on the house two feet away in front of her, a silver bell rang at her feet.


    The silver bell is getting bigger and bigger, as if to wake up more silver bells.


    It''s a trap.


    "Damn it!" Chu Yan cursed secretly and had to jump into the yard and dive in.


    "Someone!"


    "There are assassins!"


    "Catch the assassin!"


    The silver bell startled the guards and the dark guards hidden in the dark. The whole area almost boiled and soon the fire was in the sky.


    Lying on the courtyard wall, he tried to blend himself into the shadow. Chu Yan''s heart beat fiercely and scolded him incessantly. "What kind of ghost place is king Li''s house? With bells on the trees and the wind blowing, I''m not afraid to be mistaken for an assassin?"


    There are more and more people outside. In a flash, chuiyan has an impulse to rush out directly. She doesn''t want to kill Li Wang, but she wants to ask him some questions.At this time, the door of the courtyard opened, a cold light rushed out, straight to the first smoke.


    Chu Yan draws out his dagger and confronts him.


    The man said, "ha, how long has it been since the assassin came to the palace? I''m worried about boredom. I''ll have fun playing with you today. "


    First smoke a Leng, this person''s voice she knows.


    Then the moonlight and the faint fire outside the courtyard, Chu Yan saw the faces of her predecessors. She pulled the mask off her face, "Jun''an, it''s me."


    Jun''an listen to that cold female voice, immediately stiff, send out the enrollment students to take back, shock their own tiger mouth pain, "first smoke girl?"


    "Yes." Chu Yan takes back the dagger and stands in place to show that he is not hostile.


    In the moonlight, Jun''an saw the woman with a cold face standing still. She was mysterious and cold like ice lotus under the moon. She was very happy, "Miss Chu Yan, would you like to come to me?"


    First smoke vision as far as possible to suppress disdain, "no, is looking for Li Wang."


    Jun''an is very lost, but not bored, thinking that Chu Yan and Wang Ye have an affair, "is the princess Qianxue back to Beijing? Is the princess looking for the king? What''s the matter? "


    Early smoke did not have patience to polish on Jun''an, "it has nothing to do with the princess, it''s my personal need to see King Li."


    "This..." Jun''an looks embarrassed, "so late, can I see you tomorrow?"


    "No way!" Chu Yan did not want to refuse, "I see Li Wang, to keep secret from the princess."


    Jun''an hesitated, "it''s a rule that King Li doesn''t see guests at night. Even if we don''t get permission in advance at night, we don''t even see..."


    "I want to see King Li." Chu Yan interrupts him calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there was another person, Jun''an would have refused to go, but he was faced with Chu Yan, who was very appreciative and adored. He wavered, "otherwise, you wait here first, Miss Chu Yan. I''ll go and explore the way."


    "No, we''ll go with you." Primary flue.


    Jun''an can''t help but, "OK, let''s go together, but say well in advance, if the Lord is really angry, it will be very serious after."


    "Good." Since he has come, Chu Yan has made the worst plan.


    It''s true that King Li didn''t see his guests late at night, even Duke Shao and Jun''an were no exception.

 Chapter 880

    Jun''an and Chu Yan didn''t expect that Li Wang''s bedroom was still on.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, Li Wang came out of the bedroom, dressed neatly. "I expect you to come recently, and I know what you want to ask. Here is a letter," he said, taking out a note. "It''s left for you by Lingxiao."


    At this time, the palace has been quiet, Jun''an sent the bodyguard and the dark guard, but also explained the misunderstanding.


    All sounds are quiet.


    And the well-dressed King Li, in the dark with a mysterious and strange.


    Chuiyan was surprised, "did the master leave it for me?"


    Li Wang picked up his eyebrows and flicked his finger. The soft letter letter flew to Chu Yan like a hidden weapon. Chu Yan was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands.


    Jun''an immediately away from the first smoke, to avoid the suspicion of peeping.


    The first smoke is almost trembling will open the letter, clearly should be excited, but also inexplicably uneasy.


    Just a few lines, chuiyan repeated countless times, but he still seemed unable to understand. His white cheek was pale and his eyes were confused, "master What exactly does it mean


    Li Wang frowned. "What did the letter say?"


    Su Lingxiao''s letter paper is no better than others. No matter whether it is the letter paper or the envelope, including the slurry of the letter, no one can imitate it. If someone opens it for peeping, no one can seal it again.


    When Chu Yan knew that Li Wang didn''t peek, she pinched the letter in her hand and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, you also have a letter from the master."


    "Yes." Li Wang replied.


    "May I ask the master''s letter to his highness King li What is it? " Chu Yan asked with trembling voice.


    For a moment, King Li was speechless.


    The night is quiet and quiet, with insects from time to time.


    Moonlight, like water, sprinkles on the earth, inlays silver for all things.


    A few people just stood still, no one spoke for a long time.


    After such a disturbance, Duke Shao also woke up. Together with the bodyguards and others, he came to check the situation. Wang Ye and Jun an Chuyan stood as if they were talking to each other. They did not dare to disturb them, so they stayed at a distance.


    The time of a stick of incense has passed, and Li Wang and Chu Yan still don''t speak a word.


    The two faces were very bad, Li Wang''s frown did not let go, and Chu Yan was also in a bad mood.


    Finally, Jun''an couldn''t help it and said cautiously, "Lord, what did the letter from Mr. Lingxiao say?" Seeing that they did not move, they added in a low voice, "you two just stand like this That''s not the case


    Finally, King Li said, "this letter was sent by Lingxiao a month ago. Even if we said that Lingxiao had anticipated all the possible events a month ago, it had arranged better."


    Jun''an was surprised. "What the Lord meant was that a month ago, Prince Lingxiao had guessed that marshal Zhao would be unjustly punished and that he would be promoted to the rank of Marshal Zhao?" What happened on the court, as a close follower of King Li, naturally knew the news for the first time.


    King Li nodded his head and explained for Jun''an for the first time, "even if the prince and Pei Xiang met at Lingxiao early, there was a conflict between the ownership of Zhao Jiajun, and then they broke up. Pei Xiang defected to the emperor, and the crown prince would go to hell. No matter what the outcome of the matter, the balance has been broken, which the emperor did not want. If we want to restore balance, we should put emphasis on the king again, so as to fight against the crown prince. The prince cooperated with the Qiu family. Although the troops of Lord Qiu were comparable to marshal Zhao, he had the title of nobility and had a greater influence in the imperial court than Marshal Zhao. If he wanted to have the same influence as the prince, he had to rely on a military officer with the same ability and influence as the Qiu family. Nothing but the Zhao family. "


    Although Jun''an followed King Li, he was a martial arts enthusiast. What kind of court power could balance this kind of way? I can''t believe it.


    Chu Yan''s voice trembled, "so Whether the letter from the master to King Li or to me, is to ask Princess Qianxue to marry you


    King Li froze, and then heavily ordered his head.


    Chu Yan looked flustered, "no It''s impossible It''s absolutely impossible that the master likes the princess like that... "


    King Li raised his eyes and looked at the figures who were killing gods. For a time, they were desolate.


    "Lingxiao he..." I can''t say what I said later.


    Chu Yan suddenly raised his head, "what is the attitude of his highness King Li?"


    Li Wang still did not answer, at this moment even he himself is very contradictory.


    People are selfish.


    The two are deadlocked again.


    The best way to get rid of love is to give in!


    But when he thought of Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao, he still sighed, "well, wait a minute. During this period of time, I will send someone to look for Lingxiao. Maybe There are other ways. "


    First smoke Zheng for a long time, nodded, "good." Then he turned and left.


    Jun''an doesn''t understand why Prince Lingxiao wants Princess Qianxue to marry Wang Ye, but he is secretly happy. If Princess Qianxue and Wang Ye become a family, will he not get the moon first?


    Jun''an didn''t dare to show his inner feelings. He could only hold his head down. Seeing Chu Yan leave, he hastened to ask King Li for a leave, and then followed Chu Yan.Early smoke, Jun''an also go fast, early smoke use lightness skill, Jun''an also use.


    So they went out of Prince Li''s house.


    "Wait, don''t run away," Jun''an finally didn''t hold back and cried out.


    Both of them didn''t pay attention to Chu Yan''s lightness skills, so they soon separated.


    At first, Jun''an wanted to comfort the hero to save the beauty, but when he saw that he had lost his shadow, he could only give up. It was strange that he was not good at learning.


    Li Wangfu.


    Chu Yan and Jun''an leave, Li Wang still stands in place, looking at the night sky with moon and no stars.


    Shao Gonggong quickly stepped forward and respectfully said, "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest early."


    Li Wang took back his sight, "Duke Shao, what should I do?"


    Shao Gonggong was very surprised. Although he had served King Li for more than ten years, he had never discussed with others more than ten years ago. Now that King Li has become a hero, how can he ask his opinions instead?


    "That What does the Lord mean? " Shao Gonggong is willing to help Li Wang solve his problems, if he has this ability.


    Even if you don''t have the ability to give advice, it''s good to listen.


    "Private, a person''s selfish heart," Li Wang slowly closed his eyes and flashed a beautiful image in front of him. "Should we yield to selfishness?"


    Shao Gonggong still didn''t know what happened, but he naturally knew how to answer. He held up his orchid finger and said, "back to the king, I was obedient to selfishness at that time! Life in the world for a short period of a hundred years, why not make yourself unhappy? What''s more, the king is so superior that he has the qualification and power to obey his selfish heart. " No matter what happens, as long as the Lord is happy, it is right.


    "You all step back and let me be quiet."


    Shao Gong just to say what, but see Li Wang expression pain, old eyes turn around, then back down, put the servant.

 Chapter 881

    The sleepless night has finally passed, and few people have been sleeping well.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue opened his eyelids, but did not see the first smoke.


    Although through a year, was served by people for a long time on the lazy, but Gu Qianxue has not been coquettish, to get up also want people to serve.


    Turn over to get up, put on clothes, open the door, see servant girl is guarding.


    "You wake up, princess. I''ll prepare water to serve you."


    Thousand snow nodded, but saw the first smoke in a hurry.


    First smoke face reveals embarrassment, "princess, I''m sorry, maid got up late."


    Thousands of snow see her eyes have a light bruise, a smile, "you are tired these days, should be more rest is." Said, pull it into the room, lowered the voice, "Yao Zhen, where are they placed?"


    "They spent the night in the inn. Today, I''m going to find a house to buy, which is also a foothold."


    Qian Xue nodded, "before I left, the property was sent to the peony yard, you accompany me to get."


    Chu Yan shook his head and said, "no, how can we use the princess''s money?"


    "Why can''t it be used? I owe all of them to Mr. Su. You don''t have to be polite to me. There will be more places to spend money in the future. " Qianxue refers to the money needed by the nursery.


    Then, thousand snow did not delay time, with the early meal, then went to the peony courtyard.


    With the account book and the bookkeeper, he calculated many times, and finally came up with five thousand Liang silver, including the unsold jewelry and so on.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t have much money. When she dismissed Gu Shangshu in the backyard, she was ruined. Later, Su Lingxiao gave her tens of thousands of yuan, which she squandered. She didn''t have to give a reward. She spent a lot of money in Guandong city.


    When Gu Qianxue walked out of the peony yard with the five thousand taels of silver, she covered her face in pain, "how to do There are only so many. It''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but it''s hard to change from extravagance to frugality. Su Lingxiao''s son of a bitch has raised me into a habit of extravagance. Now he wants to run, there is no way


    At the beginning of the smoke, he tried to stop talking, but he had no way out.


    At this time, they have no way to get rich because they have martial arts skills. They can''t rob or kill people. Can they be escort? The problem is that you can''t earn a few silver as an escort.


    I don''t know how many times she sighed. Qian Xue said, "let''s wait for two days to find Mr. Su. Let''s go and buy a house. If the nursery doesn''t move quickly and more and more children are brought in, I can''t afford to sell blood and kidney."


    Early smoke has been used to a variety of inexplicable words in the mouth of Princess Qianxue, without delay in understanding.


    They took the money and rushed out of the house. Before looking for a house, they went to a nursery.


    The most frightening thing still happened.


    Even though a notice was posted at the gate of the nursery, a baby born less than a few days old was still found at the gate of the nursery in the morning.


    The child cried powerless, Gu Qianxue stomped his feet.


    What can we do? Can''t bear to ignore the child, and no monitoring to find out who threw it, can only be brought into the room to check the child''s body.


    Fortunately, except for the baby girl, there is no disease.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this cold weapon era, wars occur frequently, and a large number of young men are lost in each war. As a result, the ratio of men and women is unbalanced. In addition, the social productivity is low, and the animal husbandry is not developed. Almost all the physical work is done by men. Therefore, the preference of men over women is 100 times more popular than in modern China.


    If there is no male in a certain family, let alone be looked down upon by others, it is the male master himself who thinks that he is the last queen.


    "Maybe this nursery is a mistake." Gu Qianxue Na Dao.


    Early smoke even busy way, "princess don''t think blindly, the princess is in the benefit of the people."


    Qian Xue shook her head bitterly, "don''t comfort me. If there is no nursery, families who want to abandon their children will be worried about their children''s death and will not abandon them. But since the establishment of the nursery, they have no worries about the future and abandon their children unscrupulously. All in all, it was my childishness that hurt the children. "


    "Sooner or later, these people will have retribution." The first smoke gnawed his teeth.


    Qian Xue sighed, "if the child is a sick child, I can feel better in my heart. It''s a pity Forget it, it''s no use just guilt. I''m responsible for them. Let''s go and find the house. "


    So, he told pan Xiaopeng a few words and went out in a hurry with Chu Yan.


    During the whole day, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan almost ran through the whole capital and finally chose a quiet place in the suburb.


    This place was originally a handicraft factory, which was not well managed, and finally had to close down.


    In the era of small-scale peasant economy, every household is self-sufficient, and it is difficult for such factories to survive.


    It was not long before the factory closed down, and the house was still new, so it was not necessary to repair it.


    In a hurry to catch up with the last bus, in Beijing yamen over the door, while the night began to move up.


    In order to keep the secret, Gu Qianxue got several carriages from the Shangshu mansion and the original carriages in the nursery, so he began to carry furniture, tables and chairs.Moving work, needless to say, poor dark guards.


    Yao Zhen and others are duty bound. Because of their strong body and internal power, their strength is greater than that of ordinary men. One person can be equal to three people. Later, due to the shortage of manpower, Chuyan joined the moving army, and finally Gu Qianxue also started.


    This scared pan Xiaopeng. I didn''t expect that Princess Qianxue would also have martial arts.


    It took more than two hours for the furniture to be moved to the outskirts of the city.


    When Yao Zhen and others moved, some of the mothers working in the nursery had arranged some soft bedding. At dawn, they called out the children. Several older children led the children, and adults held the babies. When they got into the carriage, they all moved to their new home.


    When the sun rises and the sky is bright, the whole nursery is empty, and even the large toys in the yard are removed.


    Gu Qianxue deliberately explained that the gate of the nursery was open, and the doors and windows of the house were directly unloaded, which gave people a sense of being in distress and fleeing. In this way, no one would hold the illusion and leave the children here.


    Suburban, a new yard for children.


    Gu Qianxue stood at the gate of the hospital and looked straight in. He stood for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Pan Xiaopeng came up and said with a smile, "the villain has met Princess Qianxue. I was too anxious to see you yesterday. I didn''t give her good regards, villain..."


    "Don''t be such a fool. I don''t know what your virtue is." Gu Qianxue interrupted slowly, "is there something to ask me, just say it."


    Pan Xiaopeng picked his thumb and said, "the princess is wise, and the villain has three things. First of all, we have to have a name for our yard, right? Do you want to call Haolan nursery


    Gu QianXue Road, "nameless house."


    "Nameless house?" Pan Xiaopeng was stunned.


    As a sophomore in Haolan academy, pan Xiaopeng naturally knew it. In his heart, Princess Qianxue had a little master. Unfortunately Think about it and sigh.


    Gu Qianxue glared at him. "What are the two things?" he said

 Chapter 882

    882, pan Xiaopeng''s master and father


    mentioned the second question, and pan Xiaopeng restrained his previous playful face.


    "Well, now the nursery school is short of manpower and funds, and moving to the outskirts of the city, the villain thinks In the future, they will go home less or not, but the villain can''t rest assured of his mother. " Pan Xiaopeng''s voice hesitated.


    Gu Qianxue knew, "it''s really hard for you. Later Yao Zhen and others will stay, and I often come."


    "No, no, no, the villain said that these are not invitation for merit, but to bring my mother." Pan Xiaopeng reached out and scratched his head. He was embarrassed to say, "my mother likes children. I haven''t got married. She''s free at home. She wants to come and have fun. It''s just


    Pan Xiaopeng''s voice lowered, "princess, you know that my mother used to have tuberculosis. Although she has recovered now, her neighbors still dare not walk around with us. Villains are afraid that the nursery school also taboo this matter."


    Gu Qianxue was moved. She knew that Pan Xiaopeng really regarded the nursery as home.


    "Xiao Peng, you really don''t have to do this. Now you know the situation of the nursery school. Maybe you will have to eat rice bran and swallow vegetables later. Although you used to be the person in charge of the nursery, you can leave now." Snow from the heart.


    Pan Xiaopeng suddenly became angry, "please don''t look down on people like this, princess, OK? Am I pan Xiaopeng so ungrateful? With the children for such a long time, the nursery and the children have become a part of my life. No matter what happens to the nursery, I will not leave. That is to say, I will take the children to ask for food


    Qian Xue had a smile, "do you take a meal? When it comes to begging, maybe you are not as good as them. "


    However, the voice changed, "if your mother wants to come, please help, and the monthly salary still needs to be given. As for the future, you can rest assured that the princess will solve it for you. "


    Pan Xiaopeng quickly shook his hand, "no, no, my mother doesn''t want salary. My mother''s life is given by the princess. Now to help the princess do things is to repay the kindness."


    Thousand snow smile, "this you say not calculate, say the third thing."


    Speaking of the third thing, pan Xiaopeng was shy, "that That The villain knows that the villain talks about dreams, but I still want to be crazy. "


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, turned to face him, slightly side of the head, "you won''t like me, will you?"


    Pan Xiaopeng legs a soft, almost kneeling on the ground, "no, no, this dreamy villain is not dare, let alone blame the little Lord, even the king will kill the villain, although the princess is beautiful, but there is no villain''s own life beauty."


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "Oh, did not see, you pour is carry clear."


    Pan Xiaopeng shook his hand, "villains are ordinary people with flat heads. They should fantasize about it. What should not be fantasized should not want to."


    "So, I''m still interested in your dream. Tell me about it." Although her tone is relaxed and casual, Gu Qianxue decides that as long as pan Xiaopeng puts forward his requirements, she will certainly meet them if they can be satisfied, and she will try to make them satisfied if they can not.


    Pan Xiaopeng summoned up his courage, "princess, I want to learn martial arts! Last night saw you move, villain envies tightly! Think of me as a man. I''m not as strong as a woman. I''m a villain It''s a shame. Moreover, in life, one should always pursue one. Wen, I''m afraid there is no future for me, so I want to try martial arts... " As he spoke, he racked his brains to persuade him.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "OK, isn''t it just learning martial arts? I''ll teach you that. "


    "No, no, the villain wants to learn from the master." Pan Xiaopeng said quickly.


    Qian Xue raised his arm to fight, "do you mean that my princess is not good at martial arts?"


    "No The villain doesn''t mean that. He thinks that the princess is in every possible way and doesn''t want to disturb the princess. " He didn''t dare to hide, so he had to protect his face with both hands and wait to be beaten.


    Seeing pan Xiaopeng''s grievance and seeking honor, Qian Xue laughs, and finally gets some relief from his low mood. "Thank you, Xiao Peng." Sincerely.


    When they first met, she appeared and he taunted him. He hurt her, but she saved Su Lingxiao.


    Pan Xiaopeng is also a turning point in her fate.


    But now, she is there, pan Xiaopeng is there, but he is leaving.


    Thinking of this, I was in a better mood and fell down again.


    Pan Xiaopeng saw Gu Qianxue fall into silence and thought she had difficulties. "Don''t be embarrassed, princess. The villain also knows that martial arts is not easy to learn. I just think about it casually, and I don''t want to learn it so much." It''s getting quieter.


    Qian Xue said with a helpless smile, "you misunderstood me. You can learn martial arts. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Pan Xiaopeng got excited.


    Qian Xue nodded her head. "Now those who have martial arts, you know, they are good at different ways. Otherwise, I will call them out and let you choose a master?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. The villain has already chosen the master." Pan Xiaopeng said in a hurry.


    Qian Xue was surprised, "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Chu Yan girl!" Because of excitement, pan Xiaopeng pinches tightly, the face is also bright red?


    Thousand snow pick eyebrow, "quite know goods." Yes, Chu Yan''s martial arts are the best among all the dark guards!Because pan Xiaopeng is practicing martial arts, Gu Qianxue, who has been immersed in low pressure, has been rescued a little. "Originally, you don''t like the appearance of this princess, but you like the appearance of Chu Yan."


    Pan Xiaopeng broke down and said, "my good princess, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t care about Chuyan. I really want to learn martial arts well!"


    "You''d better not have a mind, or your future master will guide your martial arts every day." Qian Xue joked.


    "Master father? Who is it? " Pan Xiaopeng began to guess, "is it brother Yao Zhen? Look, brother Yao Zhen has the most prestige. Or... "


    Qian Xue blinked mysteriously, "it''s not, this person is not in the middle of the unknown, and that person is still in the pursuit stage, and Chu Yan has not agreed."


    "If you don''t agree, what''s the master father?" Pan Xiaopeng is puzzled.


    At this time, Chu Yan happened to come out of the house.


    In the morning under the sun, early smoke tall posture beautiful and neat, every move with a woman rare handsome free and easy.


    Qianxue looked at the shadow of the first smoke, shrugged, "intuition, I have a feeling, they will become."


    "Is Shida good at martial arts?" Pan Xiaopeng quickly said, almost a star in his eyes.


    Dear, I''ll get a master who is good at martial arts. I''ll buy one and give one to you. I''ll give you a father with better martial arts. He''ll make money!


    Qian Xue thinks about Jun''an''s arrogant appearance, "he''s not as good at martial arts, but..." Smiling and glancing at Pan Xiaopeng, "it''s easy to beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaopeng was frightened. He said in his heart that he must keep away from his master and avoid suspicion!


    "Princess." From far and near the first smoke suspiciously looked at two people, "lunch is ready, the princess did not sleep all night, fast with some lunch rest."


    Qian Xue nodded, "OK."


    In the moment of turning around, he looked at the yard from afar and said softly, "nameless residence, never disappear."

 Chapter 883

    883, house arrest


    after lunch, people began to repair the new nameless house.


    The site in the new nameless house is very flat. After a little leveling, the foundation is started to be laid, and the children''s outdoor toys are ready to be installed again.


    Originally, the only male employee in the nursery was pan Xiaopeng. The rest were widowed and widowed old women who were half aged and half working. Now, after taking Chu Yan as his teacher, pan Xiaopeng happily drove back to pick up his mother. The installation of toys fell on the secret guards.


    Including Gu Qianxue, a group of people around the yard scattered parts at a loss.


    The dark guards are good at practicing martial arts, but when it comes to carpentry, they really haven''t touched it.


    Chu flue, "princess, or we''ll find a carpenter."


    "No way," Qian Xue refused without thinking about it. "Now that the nursery school has just disappeared, people in the city must be looking for it everywhere. We hired carpenters. Didn''t we send out the news ourselves? Even if we have to find a craftsman one day, we have to wait for the nursery to subside completely


    "How do you install these appliances?" Chu Yan asked.


    Qian Xue reached out and ordered a number of confused dark guards, and then ordered the first smoke and himself.


    Chu Yan was a little surprised, "the princess means we can Is that all right? "


    "What a carpenter can do, so can we." Say, then pull first smoke to walk past.


    However, Yao Zhen, Luo Xiong, Wu Fei and Hou Yuntian squat on the ground, fiddling with parts, and children running around. This scene is funny and interesting.


    "Well, do you have a clue?" Qian Xue asked.


    Four people quickly stood up, "back to the princess, probably know how to install."


    Qian Xue, smiling and pointing to the four people, turned to the first flue, "look, repair is a man''s nature, it is not to learn, they will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue smiles at the "education" four people, "although your previous occupation Well, it''s special, but there''s always the day when you retire. After retirement, you are just ordinary husbands and fathers. You are not good at martial arts. It''s practical to learn to beat and repair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four, "yes, my subordinates obey the orders of the princess."


    At this time, the children gathered around and looked at the adults curiously.


    "So, let''s start," Qian Xue clapped his hands. "What kind of national enmity is pushed back. Children''s affairs are the real events! We''ll try to work overtime today and finish the yard. "


    "Yes, Princess!" All four answered.


    The mammy pulled the children aside for fear of delaying the work of the secret guards and of the children being injured.


    Yao Zhen and others began to dig the foundation with a shovel.


    First smoke is light voice way, "princess, you did not sleep all night, otherwise you sleep for a while."


    "Didn''t you sleep? Don''t worry. I''m young and I can live with it. Oh, yes, I think of a problem, "Qian Xue pulled Chuyan aside." it cost seven hundred Liang silver to buy this house plus moving expenses. I have more than 4000 taels in hand, and you still have 1500 taels in your hand, which can support for a while, but it can''t be wasted. So I I want to... "


    First smoke see thousand snow hesitant, way, "princess have what request, although command is."


    Qian Xue slightly felt guilty, "Yao Zhen, don''t buy their house, OK? It covers a lot of land and houses. It specially arranges two yards for them to live in. It can also protect the children


    Chu Yan thought it was a big event, but now it sounds like a small thing.


    "The princess is worried about it. They don''t ask much. As long as they have a place to live."


    Although that said, Qian Xue is still very guilty, "I used to follow Mr. Su''s favorite and drink spicy food, but now I follow me, and I want to live in a broken house. I feel bad about it."


    Chu Yan just wanted to comfort her, but she saw Qian Xue''s look changed. "Otherwise, I''ll try to solve their personal problems? There are still some beautiful maids in our house. How about being a daughter-in-law for them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Look in the middle of the yard. Four people stop.


    After all, it''s not building a house, just installing toys, so the foundation doesn''t need to be very big.


    Qian Xue and Chu Yan talk Kung Fu, four people have dug, began to discuss, while assembling the carousel.


    First, place the large disk on the foundation pit, mark the position of the big and small columns, and then bury the columns.


    Before filling, the paper also compares the position of the wooden column with the disc to ensure that there is no error before filling.


    After the soil is compacted, the column buried in the soil is very firm, and then the disc is covered from above like a set of wooden sticks.


    After foundation treatment, the rest is simple. In less than an hour, the Trojan horse is installed, and the slide and swing are also installed.


    When the huge toys are installed, even Yao Zhen and others are extremely excited, full of sense of achievement.


    They have experienced numerous tasks, but their sense of accomplishment in installing toys is comparable to that in completing tasks.When the children saw that the toys had been installed, they rushed over and cheered excitedly.


    The four tall men looked down at a group of children less than their waist. They felt strange and itchy in their hearts. The feeling even they could not describe was extremely happy and sweet. It''s something they haven''t experienced before. Now, it''s good to stay here and watch these children.


    After the toys are installed, the next step is to adjust the furnishings in the room.


    In this way, the work was not completely finished until the night.


    In the corner of nameless residence, Qianxue clears up a big yard as the place where the dark guards live.


    After dealing with everything, he went back to shangshufu with Chuyan.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that there were two people waiting for him.


    Listen to the snow house.


    After returning, Yulian and Yucui kowtow after seeing Gu Qianxue.


    "I have seen the princess. God bless us, we will see the princess again." The jade lotus cries.


    Yucui also said, "yes, we thought we would never see the princess again. We are not afraid of death, but afraid of not seeing the princess." ramble in one''s statement.


    Thousand snow is also surprised, "you get up quickly."


    They picked them up from the ground and looked them up and down for a long time. They were relieved to see that they were all in good condition except losing some weight. "Tell me what happened, and you know where Mr. Su is."


    They shook their heads frequently.


    The jade lotus way, "princess, the thing is like this. At that time, when we went out of the city with Mr. Su, you and Mr. Su had a carriage, and we had a carriage with Xiangju and xiangqi. Later, we fainted after drinking the water from the guards. When we woke up, we went to a closed yard. We were watched by the guards. We brought food three times a day and clothes at intervals. The yard was equipped with all kinds of equipment. Except for the lack of freedom, everything else was fine. At that time, we knew that we were afraid that we would be under house arrest. "

 Chapter 884

    884, the emperor summoned jade jade jade jade lotus to speak slowly, snatched the topic.


    "For the first month, xiangjuxiang chess was locked up with us. At first, the two maids still kept the rules, but then they began to talk nonsense, saying that you betrayed the emperor and eloped with Mr. Su. They also yelled for the guards to let them go. They said that if they were captured, they would be enemies of the emperor. They were very clamorous."


    Qian Xue frowned, "what happened later?"


    "Later, the bodyguards could not accept it, so they sent them to other places, but we don''t know where to send them."


    Listening to Yucui''s words, Qianxue has a bad feeling in her heart. Xiangju and Xiangqi are afraid that it will be more or less unlucky.


    "What do the guards do to you two?" Qian Xue asked.


    Yulian said, "don''t worry, princess. The bodyguards are very good to us. In addition to not talking with us, all the others are responsive."


    "That''s good," Qian Xue felt relieved, but his heart was cool. "That is to say, you haven''t been with Mr. Su these months, have you? Where are you under house arrest? "


    They shook their heads. "The fence of the yard is very high, and we can''t see the outside. We were sent back a few days ago, and we were in a coma after being given medicine, so..."


    Gu Qianxue wryly smile, "I am also naive, with Su Gongzi''s strictness, how can I leave clues?"


    Yulian and Yucui look at each other, very do not understand, "what does the princess mean? Is it that the princess is not with Mr. Su at this time? "


    Qian Xue nodded helplessly, "during this period of time, I was dealing with the affairs of my grandfather in Kanto city. Mr. Su left, and even I don''t know where he went." The voice pauses and sighs, "but wherever he goes, I''ll find him!"


    Chu Yan was silent in the corner, with a dignified and complicated look.


    "Just come back and have a good rest. You will be busy from tomorrow." Thousand Snow said, a look back, unexpectedly see first smoke.


    "Chu Yan, what are you thinking?" See its complexion is complex, thousand snow asks a way.


    Early smoke''s thoughts were interrupted, a little flustered, "nothing, the maid didn''t think of anything."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is suspicious, "if you have any problems, you must say it out, don''t hold it in your heart. Well, I think you''re tired too. Take a rest early and say something tomorrow


    And Chu Yan in the end struggle what, of course, is because Su Lingxiao left her that letter.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Qianxue took Chuyan and Yulian Yucui with them, and they went to their new nameless residence in the suburbs of Beijing by carriage.


    Pan Xiaopeng really took his old mother. Not only did he come, he almost moved the whole family.


    Fortunately, the house used to be a factory, not an ordinary courtyard. There were many houses. Gu Qianxue chose an independent house for Pan Xiaopeng.


    Mother pan was very excited when she saw Princess Qianxue, who saved her life. She almost fell on her knees and vowed to stay in the nameless house all her life to be a cow and a horse in return for her help.


    A group of lonely old women also continued to wipe tears, they are natural disasters and man-made disasters, lost their children helpless poor people, if there is no nursery and princess Qianxue, they do not know what to do when they are old.


    At present, there are many problems. For example, the education direction of the nursery school, such as how to solve the funding of the nursery in the future, but there is still one thing that should not be delayed.


    In a courtyard hall, a group of people gathered.


    "Do you mean that Prince Su has a state-owned relationship with Beili, or even a royal family?"


    In the room, in addition to Gu Qianxue, only Chuyan and Yao Zhen, and others, Yulian and Yucui are also excluded.


    Chu Yan follows Su Lingxiao and knows many secrets. Needless to say, the dark guards who can be assigned to Gu Qianxue are all the people selected from thousands of Li, and they are the core of the dark guard team.


    If it is not the case, they will not tell Gu Qianxue the big secret of the day.


    "Yes." The first smoke sank.


    Although a little accident, but experienced through such fantastic things as crossing, Gu Qianxue''s heart bearing capacity is extremely strong, this kind of impact is not painful or itchy for her.


    "That is to say, Mr. Su may be in Beili now?" Qian Xue asked, "isn''t Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan going to Beili now? Can you find it? "


    "I don''t know." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue got up from his chair and walked back and forth in the middle of the hall for several times. "Do you think Mr. Su will seek a famous doctor for treatment?"


    Luo Xiong, however, said, "the most famous doctor in the world is the princess. If other so-called famous doctors are effective, the master won''t be so sick."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered Zhou Rongqiu outside the capital. Zhou family was also a famous doctor family. Zhou Rongqiu and Su Lingxiao had contacts and frequent contacts. Since she got to know Su Lingxiao, they had less contact.


    Gu Qianxue did not know how many sighs.


    This world should only be known to her, a western medicine, that the root cause of Su Lingxiao''s heart disease can only be maintained by medication, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    "What''s next?" Yao Zhen asked.


    Gu Qianxue thought and said, "since Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan have returned to the northern Li state, we will wait for their news first. Don''t worry about it in advance." There is no way to be anxious. How can we find it?Chu flue, "I also agree with the views of the princess, not to mention the princess is also troubled with trouble."


    Hearing the words of the first smoke, Qian Xue''s face suddenly blackened most, "yes."


    Luo Xiong said, "from now on, in addition to the master, we will also be loyal to the princess. If the princess has any orders, you can issue them, and your subordinates will complete them."


    Thousand snow face dew gratitude, "thank you for not leaving me, but not yet, this period of time wronged you live in the nameless house, when you get rich, I will buy you a house."


    They refused again and again.


    With Yao Zhen and others to stay in the nameless house, Gu Qianxue can rest assured.


    Chu Yan, the master, was still very conscientious. When Gu Qianxue arranged the affairs, he took an hour to teach pan Xiaopeng basic skills. He also gave the task of guidance to several other people, and then he left with Gu Qianxue.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street. The sound of stall closing is full of ears, and the carriage is galloping.


    Gu Qianxue in the carriage sighs constantly, but Chu Yan is worried. Yulian and Yucui look at this and that, but they don''t know how to open their mouth, so they can only give up.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at Gu Shangshu mansion.


    As soon as Gu Qianxue got off the bus, the servant of Gu Shangshu''s mansion rushed up and said, "I''ve seen the princess. You can come back. The father-in-law in the palace has been waiting for a day!"


    Thousand snow a Leng, "the father-in-law in the palace?"


    The heart is like a mirror - she is so rude to the emperor that the emperor will not let her go. After two days of delay, the emperor is very patient.


    "Where is father-in-law?" Qian Xue asked.


    "In the main hall, the housekeeper stayed with him all day." The next humanity.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t change his clothes, so he went to the reception hall of Gu Shangshu mansion in a hurry.


    As soon as I went in, I was startled, but I saw the housekeeper accompany me carefully. The father-in-law was black and silent. The atmosphere of the whole hall was embarrassed.


    That father-in-law is no one else. He is the chief manager beside the emperor, Duke Kang.

 Chapter 885

    885, who is threatening?


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, Duke Kang gave a bad look. "Princess Qianxue has such a big face that the emperor has been waiting all day."


    Duke Kang is the head of the grand interior. Although he is a servant, he is as busy as the governor. His ability to wait for a day also shows the emperor''s attitude.


    "It''s my fault to keep the emperor waiting and my father-in-law waiting." Then he was ready to pay for the money.


    His hand had touched the silver note, but he was still alive.


    -- she is no longer Gu Qianxue, who was supported by rich people. One or two silver coins have to be broken into several petals. How can there be free money to reward father-in-law? What''s more, the father-in-law in front of the emperor is not an ordinary father-in-law. One or two hundred yuan is equivalent to a feud, and the price is from 1000 Liang. However, she has few taels in her hand.


    So, how did the hand go in, and how did it come out of it, empty.


    Duke Kang was originally on fire, not only because the emperor was abducted, but also because he was the head of the imperial family, who was in charge of the imperial family. After waiting for a day, Princess Qianxue couldn''t pay for the silver. What do you mean?


    Princess Qianxue is well-known in the circle for her generosity. Duke Kang thought that he would take the opportunity to calm the injured little soul. However, he was afraid that he could not get a piece of copper.


    Kang Gonggong stares at Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue, who is shy in the bag, can only pretend not to see it.


    "Is Duke Kang thirsty? Have some tea Snow trail.


    Kang Gonggong snorted, "forget it, Gu Shangshu''s tea is too expensive. My family can''t afford it. Since the princess is back, let''s go into the palace with us."


    Gu Qianxue said, "OK, wait for father-in-law, wait a moment." Then he dragged Chu Yan to the door and put the last few thousand taels of silver in his pocket into his arms. "According to the rules of the Imperial Palace, I can only go in by myself. I''m afraid I can''t take you. This silver note is given to you. It must be kept well. This is our last property


    She is afraid that if she is not careful when she enters the palace, she will be finished if she habitually rewards her.


    "Well, don''t worry, princess." Primary flue.


    Long time Kang early to put an end to, Gu Gonggong may go back to his home


    Kang Gonggong didn''t fight at all. He snorted coldly and left.


    People came to see him off, not to mention Gu Shangshu, but the Zheng family all ran out. After all, Duke Kang was not ordinary. Gu Qianxue looked at his family with nostalgic eyes, and he felt the desolation of "the wind is rustling and the water is cold". He prayed that he would not be cut down directly by the emperor.


    The journey to the palace was smooth.


    The imperial study is still dignified and solemn.


    Because the last time he came to the imperial study, he not only robbed the emperor, but also committed murder. Now when he saw so many majestic bodyguards, Gu Qianxue felt guilty and could not look up.


    Kang Gonggong ignored Gu Qianxue and entered the study.


    "Report to the emperor, I have brought Princess Qianxue here." Respectfully.


    In the morning, Duke Kang went to Shangshu mansion to ask for someone in person. However, he did not know Gu Qianxue''s whereabouts. After returning to the palace, the emperor asked him to wait until Gu Qianxue came back, so the helpless Duke Kang went back to shangshufu.


    The emperor put pen, "let her in."


    "Yes." Kang Gong was just, and went out to invite people in person.


    The style of Nanyue imperial study is the same as that of the main hall, but the scale is smaller, but it is also a large space, and there are many servant maids to serve.


    Gu Qianxue enters the palace and asks for the emperor''s greetings.


    There was no expression on the emperor, and he could not see his heart. "You all go down." Fair to Kang Gong.


    Kang Gonggong was surprised that, except for special circumstances, he stayed in the imperial study to accompany him.


    But when the Emperor gave an order, he could only follow a group of servants to leave.


    Soon, only the emperor and Gu Qianxue were left in the imperial study.


    Gu Qianxue stood still, slightly lowered his head, but listened to the emperor''s voice from the Dragon chair in front of him.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you know what crime you have committed?"


    Qian Xue naturally knows that "hijacking the emperor, not to mention killing his head, is to copy the family and kill the nine clans. But in addition to hijacking the emperor, Qianxue has no other way She raised her head abruptly and her eyes were burning. "The emperor is wise. Naturally, she knows that Qianxue has always respected the emperor. Let alone the Zhao family, we are loyal to the emperor. In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, there is absolutely no other official who is loyal to the emperor, has no selfish desire and is clean-hearted with two sleeves."


    This sentence is half true and half false.


    Gu Shangshu really had no selfish desire. After climbing to the position of minister of rites, he kept his own way and never formed cliques. For the suspicious and ill emperor, he was one of the most carefree ministers among the important ministers.


    But the reason is not that Gu Shangshu is loyal. He is a man without ambition, in other words, he is not progressive.


    These words, Gu Qianxue knew in mind, even if, will never say with the emperor.


    The emperor nodded his head thoughtfully.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "at that time, in addition to inviting the emperor to Guandong City, there were other ways? Today, the emperor can punish his ministers and daughters, not because I care about thousands of snow, but because of the millions of loyal officials and filial daughters. From now on, I''m afraid that no one will dare to gamble with sincerity on the emperor''s kindness and wisdom. In the future, he will watch the great rivers and mountains of Nanyue be damaged, and it will be difficult to summon up courage. After all Life is precious, isn''t it? "The emperor was displeased and his voice was full of danger, "are you threatening me?"


    Gu Qianxue is still a little afraid. If it is OK for the emperor to detain her, he will try to escape. If the emperor directly wiped her, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    When a person dies, she chooses the former.


    It has been three days since she returned to Beijing. Since the emperor ordered Duke Kang to be summoned in person until today, it shows that the emperor did not want to kill her. It is only when he chokes the emperor that he wants to die.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue softened her voice, and her pretty face forced out a flattery, "the minister daughter is sorry for the emperor. If the emperor kills the minister, will not there be a thousand snow princess who is loyal to the emperor?"


    From the beginning to the end, they are playing the "loyalty card".


    Finally, the emperor''s face softened slightly, "if I really want to kill you, will wait until today?"


    Thousand snow nods like pound garlic, "the emperor is wise." Where is the irony?


    The Emperor didn''t want to take care of Qianxue''s life. In addition, Qianxue''s appearance was so pleasing to the eyes that he was angry with him. "I ask you, I give you the reward of your grandfather. Are you satisfied?"


    Thousands of snow a Leng, the mind alarm bell big, "the emperor''s grace is vast, the minister''s daughter is grateful, how can you use the word" satisfied "


    The emperor stood up slowly from the Dragon chair and walked out. "Gu Qianxue, remember, I can hold you into the clouds and hit you into the ground."


    Gu Qianxue knows that this is the real threat.


    The emperor warned her to be obedient if she wanted to live.


    The bottom of Qian Xue''s heart rises infinite disgust, but does not show, smile a smile, "what does the emperor want Qianxue to do? Tell me."

 Chapter 886

    886, good news


    the emperor looked quietly at the young girl in front of him. He looked at the young girl in front of him, and looked at him as if he was weighing up, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "The emperor?" Thousands of snow gently remind.


    "It''s not the time to tell you about it." The emperor said this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "is it a threat that the emperor summoned his daughter here?" Oh, no, it''s earnest instruction? If so, you don''t have to bother Duke Kang. The emperor will send a letter and Qianxue will enter the palace. "


    The emperor burst out laughing, "Gu Qianxue, you are really an interesting child. Originally, I called you into the palace to scare you. Then I told you good news to see you laugh with tears. How could you be so bold that you were not frightened, but turned over to frighten me."


    "Good news?" Thousand snow Mou son a bright, "what good news?"


    "You don''t eat my bluff, but you want to hear good news? How can it be so good? "


    Qian Xue immediately understood and showed her best acting skills in her life. She used her enthusiasm to win the Oscar and said, "don''t kill your wife! I''m afraid to die! The most regretful thing the minister''s daughter has done in her life is to rob the emperor. The emperor is kind, courteous, diligent and loves the people. The emperor has a large number of adults. She must be forgiven for her mistakes! "


    The emperor picked his eyebrows, and his gloomy face softened a little.


    Qian Xue saw the effect and used his mace. "Once upon a time, there was a great opportunity in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me a chance to do it again, I will rob my honest father, and I will not rob the emperor! If you have to set a time limit, I hope it will be 10000 years! "


    Then peeking at it, the Emperor didn''t laugh, but he was confused.


    "Mumbling, what are you talking about?" The emperor asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, Wulitou is a kind of food that can be eaten only in modern times, and is not understood in Nanyue. "Cough, the emperor, just treat me as nonsense. I have just had a fit of wind. So Can the emperor, who is loving Rong Hong, tell his wife good news now? "


    The emperor has no evil taste to concentrate on playing tricks on a teenage girl, "your grandfather is coming to the capital."


    This time Gu Qianxue was really surprised, "really? If we don''t go through the border, everything will be prosperous in the east city. Zhao Jiajun also needs to recruit troops and reorganize military discipline. Is it really appropriate for my grandfather to come to the capital at this time? "


    The emperor laughed and shook his head. "Although you are smart, you are still young. Do you really think that the huge Zhao Jiajun is only supported by your grandfather? The reason why Zhao Jiajun did this before was because your grandfather was poisoned and there were some traitors in the army. In order to preserve our strength, some people were not convenient to come forward. "


    Thousand snow embarrassment, "emperor Shengming, is the minister daughter young ignorance."


    Because Gu Qianxue''s food is shriveled, the emperor has a sense of achievement. Although he knows that the sense of achievement is too naive, "so, is there any problem?"


    It is a rare childlike innocence to think that he has been on the throne for nearly 20 years, and he is happy for a little girl.


    "Of course there is!" Qian Xue said, "even if my grandfather can be a shopkeeper, it''s still not appropriate to leave important things behind and enter Beijing in this critical period Wait a minute, "suddenly thought of what, tone more cautious," I do not know the emperor called grandfather to Beijing, why? "


    The emperor laughed, "what''s the matter? Is it just a talk that I am going to confer on you the throne of a foreign prince, without the ceremony of canonization? "


    Qian Xue suddenly realized - yes, there are such things as canonization, which should really come in person.


    Yes, that''s good news.


    Let''s not say that he was granted the title of knighthood, but that Zhao has not seen Marshal Zhao for a long time. Isn''t the reunion of relatives a happy event?


    Imagining the scene of Marshal Zhao and Zhao''s meeting, Qianxue''s nose was sour. Unconsciously, Zhao''s father and daughter had become an indispensable part of her life. Fate is really a wonderful thing.


    Gu Qianxue was still secretly immersed in the joy. The emperor''s look changed and he asked in a deep voice, "Gu Qianxue, now that I have not investigated your guilt, what is the matter with the blood moon building? Did you hire the blood moon building to rob me


    Even if you don''t hire a lady, don''t even shake your head? It was a mysterious man in Beijing who paid for it and hired xueyuelou to protect me. "


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, "mysterious man? You don''t know who you are? "


    You should know that xueyuelou is the No.1 assassin organization in the world, and the Lu dangerous building is even more mysterious. If you can invite Lu weilou, what you pay is not as simple as money.


    "I don''t know." Thousand snow shakes his head, "if you know the identity, don''t say the mysterious person, tell the emperor''s name directly."


    Another person said that, only with this sentence can be cured of great disrespect, but from Gu Qianxue''s mouth, there is another kind of childish words.


    The emperor was not angry, but nodded thoughtfully, "it''s master Lingxiao."


    "I don''t know." Qian Xue replied truthfully.


    "Beijing Haolan Academy was closed by Lingxiao young master. Do you know that?" The emperor asked.Gu Qianxue heart a smothering, blunt pain tight, nodded, "know."


    "Good, why did Lingxiao close Haolan academy?" The emperor asked.


    Qian Xue shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know. I haven''t seen Mr. Su for months." Then, two people out of the capital, she and Su Lingxiao separate everything simply to listen to the emperor.


    The emperor waited for a long time without saying a word. He just paced away.


    For a while, the emperor said, "after a long time, Qianxue girl is tired. Sit down." Reach out to the table and chair not far away.


    Gu Qianxue took his seat according to his words, and the emperor came to her and sat down across a small table.


    There are warm teapots, empty cups and fresh fruits on the table.


    "As smart as you, you should know the attitude of Mr. Lingxiao?" With his head on his side, the emperor''s tone was soft, but he seemed to care for his younger generation.


    Qian Xue''s eyes flashed, "I know, but I won''t give up."


    The emperor''s face was full of disapproval, "since he abandoned you, why are you still stubborn?"


    It''s very sharp. It hurts people.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is not good, but it''s not sad, "if he abandons me because he doesn''t like me, I''ll leave naturally, but if he''s for other inexplicable reasons, I''ll never give up." His words are firm and eloquent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor continued to ask, "Prince Lingxiao is not a thing in the pool. He wants to leave. If you can''t find him, you can''t find him in this world. Do you have to wait for a lifetime?"


    The emperor''s question is really on the point. Does she have to wait so long? Wait a lifetime?


    This question How to answer?

 Chapter 887

    Because of Gu Qianxue''s silence, the imperial study was silent and no one spoke for a long time.


    The emperor realistically reached for a tea and tasted it in his mouth.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. She had no plans and plans for her future. She just muddled along. But even so, would she have to wait for a lifetime? Should a time limit be set? How many years is more suitable at this time, 10 years, 20 years?


    for a long time, the emperor laughed. "This is not urgent. You should think about it. Besides, your marriage has the final say."


    "I''m not ready to go back, but I don''t want to leave a good feeling in the morning." He said, raising his voice, "Kang Quan."


    Kang Gonggong immediately stepped in, "the servant is here."


    "Send Princess Qianxue out of the palace."


    "Yes." It is in front of the emperor, Kang Gonggong''s attitude is still not hot, "Princess Qianxue, please."


    Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor drives people out. He is asking, but he can''t ask.


    After seeing the emperor, he left with Duke Kang.


    On the way back from the palace, Gu Qianxue was not sent by Duke Kang himself, but by other eunuchs. Along the way, Gu Qianxue was confused and extremely tired. With the slight shaking of the carriage, he went to sleep accidentally.


    All the way to Gu shangshufu.


    Listen to the snow house.


    Under Chu Yan''s insistence, Yulian and Yucui are driven to sleep, and Chu Yan watches by himself.


    Gu Qianxue comes back and pulls Chu Yan to the room. In the imperial library, the emperor describes to Chu Yan exactly what the emperor said to her, without reservation.


    Chu Yan''s heart is moved. If Su Lingxiao has saved her life, Princess Qianxue has already regarded her as her family.


    Qian Xue sighed, "my brain is exploding now. What does the emperor mean? Why do I always feel strange? The truth seems to be in front of me, but I can''t catch it. I''m worried


    Chu Yan can naturally guess what the emperor wants to do. In other words, the emperor''s decision has already been worked out by the master.


    "Chuiyan, talk?" Thousands of snow see smoke, out of mind, gently push down.


    Chu Yan looked flustered, "no It''s nothing. The emperor''s plan. How can I guess it? "


    Gu Qianxue always thinks that the first smoke is not strong, because it has always been calm and calm, which is so hairy and impetuous as today, "Chu Yan, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No!" The first smoke immediately said.


    Thousand snow helplessly vomited a breath, "also, I can''t guess the secret, how can you guess Oh, by the way, I don''t despise your IQ. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "Joking." Thousand snow jokingly blinked, "there is one thing to consult with you."


    "Say it, princess."


    Gu Qianxue said, "I have decided that I want to do business."


    "Ah?" Chu Yan Sheng was shocked, "do business? You? "


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, in the future, the nursery will provide for the children. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to look for Mr. Su everywhere. Is it up to me to get that few Liang silver every month in the Shangshu mansion?"


    Chu Yan has doubts, after all, Gu Qianxue is an official lady, "can you do business? Moreover, the five million taels of silver that Tao Fu Yin said would be returned to the princess in batches? If you spend two hundred thousand yuan, you will be able to spend fifty thousand yuan


    Five million taels of silver are astronomical figures for ordinary well-off families.


    "That''s Mr. Su''s money. It has nothing to do with me." Qian Xue refused.


    "That''s the silver given by the master to the princess, which is the princess''s Chu Yan stressed.


    Gu Qianxue laughed and looked bitter and astringent, "don''t say now, but I think back to the beginning. What I regret most is to enjoy his love and spend his money recklessly. I owe him so much unconsciously. It''s hard to be in debt. Now that he left, he thought I was good and smart, but left me with infinite guilt and pain


    "Princess, you are worried too much. The master is not..."


    Before the smoke finished, Gu Qianxue said, "it''s late at night, I''m tired, otherwise you don''t go to the outer room, we have a bed to rest?"


    Chu Yan sighed, "well, since the princess is no longer talking about it, but the maid still wants to finish - the original intention of the master, and she doesn''t want the princess to feel guilty."


    "The original intention? What is the use of the original intention Qian Xue picked up her eyes to the window. In the corner of the closed window, the leaves were cast a little shadow by the moonlight, just like a silhouette. "No need to mention this matter. He has his pains and I have my persistence. I will try my best to find him, and I will try my best to find him. I will not be able to find him one day, and I have a clear conscience."


    If we say that Gu Qianxue is like the scorching sun on weekdays, but tonight, she is as cool and cool as the moon, making the first smoke cold all over the body.


    I want to explain something, but I can''t talk about it.


    This is indeed a matter of willfulness on the part of the master."The princess had a rest earlier, and the maidservant was sleeping outside. What did the princess need to call the maid directly?" First smoke whispered, then left.


    When she opened the door and was ready to go out, she stopped and turned, "princess, I have one last question."


    Gu Qianxue has stuffed himself into the soft quilt, "you ask."


    "Do you hate the master?" The voice of Chu Yan trembled slightly.


    "Don''t hate," Qian Xue answered without thinking.


    Su Lingxiao although holding a ridiculous naive idea to leave, in the end did not hurt her, how to hate? "If you have to pursue it, you have some complaints."


    First smoke relaxed tone, "maidservant knows, Princess early rest." Out of the room.


    Door closed, Gu Qianxue nest in the quilt, a face helpless, muttered, "Su Lingxiao, where are you hiding? It''s really I got you. I want to spank you! Absolutely Sleep slowly.


    The next morning, before dawn, the sleepy Gu Qianxue got up early for the first time and dressed well.


    When Gu Qianxue rushed out of the door, he saw Chu Yan dressed neatly in bed meditation.


    "Wow, do you want to sleep or not? Are you human?" Snow can''t help but say.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes, "princess, did you just get up or didn''t sleep all night?"


    Thousand snow way, "no time to explain, I want to block Gu Shangshu, have important matters to discuss." Said, then rushed out, early smoke follow.


    The sky was still dark blue, and only a few servants came and went to shangshufu. Looking at the house in the courtyard, only a few windows were lit.


    When he got to the peony yard, Chu Yan asked curiously, "what happened, princess?"


    "It''s about doing business. As the saying goes, it depends on mountains and water. I want to see if I can go through the back door and ask if the Ministry of rites needs a supplier for purchasing. I can make money as a supplier directly. Isn''t it wonderful?"

 Chapter 888

    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue is not crazy, and Gu Shangshu is not blocked in bed.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, Gu Shangshu dressed well and was eating breakfast.


    It was not easy to see Gu Qianxue at this time. Gu Shangshu was scared, "so early? Qian Xue, what can I do for you


    When Zhao heard that her daughter was coming, she ran out in her underwear and said, "my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, please come..."


    "You go back to sleep," before Zhao finished, Gu Qianxue stretched out a finger and pointed the direction of the bedroom like a baton, "be good." It''s threatening.


    Zhao''s stupefied, after that, he nodded and ran back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Thousand snow looks to the servant girl that serves to the left and right, "you also all go down, this princess has words and Shang Shu to discuss."


    "Yes." The crowd left in a hurry.


    Nowadays, Gu Qianxue has great prestige in Gu Shangshu''s office. People dare not disobey and despise him.


    With the people are gone, the room in addition to Gu Shangshu only Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan.


    "Dad, if you continue to eat, you''ll have to go early in a while. It''s not good for you to be exhausted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This posture, how to eat, "snow, you have any problems, just say."


    Qian Xue immediately got over with a flattering face, "I said father, I don''t know what your department of etiquette does, but I think you need to buy a lot of things, right? Office supplies, for example? Gifts? Organize an employee activity? Send out some consolation articles on New Year''s holidays


    Gu Shangshu knows his daughter more or less. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is on guard. "These are all purchased by the emperor and distributed by the Ministry of internal affairs of the palace. How?"


    "Emperor Shang?" Qian Xue suddenly realized that she didn''t know history and folk custom when she was a science student, but she also vaguely remembered that Cao Xueqin was from the Huangshang family, with a lot of oil and water. "Father, do you think I can be an imperial merchant?"


    Gu Qianxue has Venus in his eyes. If he becomes an emperor, will he not be in the sea of silver?


    Gu Shangshu was furious and threw his chopsticks on the table. "Gu Qianxue, you can''t be a father in ordinary times, but you should be upright and upright, and be an official with two sleeves. Let''s not talk about how you are a woman for the imperial business, just what ideas you make. Don''t think others don''t know? Even if you don''t use your brain, you can''t help being thought about. "


    "Who likes to think and who thinks? What''s my business? I know, father, you mean to avoid suspicion, but it''s hard money to make money as an imperial businessman. If other people can make money, why can''t I Thousands of snow refuted angrily.


    Gu Shangshu was even more angry, "well, if you are emperor Shang, you will resign as a father!"


    Qian Xue was stunned, "I said As for it? "


    Gu Shangshu, with a black face, said in a deep voice, "although I can''t be a famous Minister for the country and the people forever, but I''m also timid and have a good conscience. I dare to swear that I won''t take a piece of ill gotten gains. Qian Xue, your father knows what you can do. You can''t stop what you decide to do with your father''s ability, but you can resign to avoid suspicion. "


    Gu Qianxue wanted to say something. He didn''t say it for a long time. He had no choice, but finally he was defeated and sighed, "OK, OK, I''ll discuss with you. Do you need to be so angry? Father continued to eat breakfast, and I went back to sleep


    Say, pull up the first smoke, turn to walk.


    Zhao''s family is still waiting at the door, see a thousand snow to, "my beautiful lovely gentle generous daughter, let''s play together?"


    Gu Qianxue stood in front of Zhao and laughed, "Niang, I''ll give you a problem. One plus two plus three and four has been added to one hundred. How much is the final? When you''re done, I''ll play with you. "


    Zhao quickly broke off his fingers and began to count.


    It''s a pity that her ten fingers, which are as green as green onions, are not worth it, even their toes.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue has already pulled the first smoke to leave.


    Out of the peony yard, Chu Yan said with a smile, "princess, there is a word that the maid wants to say."


    "Say it," said Qian Xue, discouraged. "Do you want to take the opportunity to attack me?"


    Chu Yan shook his head. "No, I just want to say that when I first saw Gu Shangshu, I thought he was greedy for wealth, vain and selfish and cold-blooded, but now I find that the Lord Shangshu has advantages that other officials do not have. On this basis, Lord Shangshu is a good official."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, good officials, with eggs?"


    What''s the use of being famous forever? No one dies. If you want to sing praises, you can get a festival in a few hundred years. Take the opportunity to take a break and take a three-day holiday on weekends. Let people cherish the memory of great men and spend the golden week of tourism. Contribute soft money to the tourism industry, expand domestic demand and increase GDP. However, what? Isn''t someone dead?


    Gu Qianxue thinks that he is a layman and doesn''t pursue so much. He tries his best to make his life full and comfortable without destroying the basis of the principle of life, so he has no interest in immortality.


    "No It doesn''t work. " How can the first smoke, who is not good at words, refute the glib Gu Qianxue?


    Two people return to listen to snow courtyard, Gu Qianxue took off clothes to climb to bed, a sleep to the sun.Wake up again, it''s already the morning, comb with meal, Gu Qianxue goes out again.


    "Where are we going, princess?" After leaving the Shangshu mansion and getting on the carriage, Chu Yan asked.


    When Qian Xue thought of Gu Shangshu''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t enter, she didn''t get angry and said, "Oh, no one can stop what the princess wants to do. There are other ways to make money if you don''t want to be the emperor''s businessman. Can a living person make his urine suffocate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For its slang dirty words, Chuyan said nothing to say.


    Gu Qianxue said to the coachman outside, "go to Yongan Princess mansion."


    "Yes, princess." The coachman received the order and began to drive.


    Chu Yan was surprised, "Princess Yongan mansion?"


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen my adoptive mother for a long time. Now the adoptive daughter is in trouble. Who can I look for if I don''t look for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Shangshu''s house is not far from Princess Yong''an''s house. It''s time to take a tea in a carriage.


    When Gu Qianxue got out of the carriage and showed his token, the doorman of the princess''s house was extremely courteous.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan enter the princess''s mansion with the attendant''s hospitality. After a while, the housekeeper comes to receive her. After a while, she sees the princess Yong''an, with her big pregnant belly, and the maids and sisters.


    "Slow down, princess. You are heavy!"


    "Slow down, Princess!"


    The faces of a group of servant girls were all white because of the flying steps of Princess Yong''an.


    In a flash, Princess Yong''an has entered the third trimester of pregnancy. Zhao''s miracle did not happen to her. Her weight, which had been hard to lose, has grown back again. She is as round as a ball.


    If the former Zhao was a small ball, then the tall Yongan princess was a big ball.


    The ball is different from the ball. Today''s Princess Chang is less fierce and fierce between her eyebrows. She is kind-hearted and has a smile between her eyebrows. Although her facial features are not beautiful, she has a different temperament, which catches people''s eyes.

 Chapter 889

    Seeing Gu Qianxue, Princess Yong''an was overjoyed to see Gu Qianxue and said, "you bad girl, how can you think of visiting your adoptive mother after three days in Beijing?"


    I''ll give you a lecture first.


    Although they are adoptive mothers and daughters, they may have been bullied by Princess Yong''an in the past. Gu Qianxue is unable to show respect and love to them. Instead, they are like friends.


    "Ah, Princess Chang is so funny. If you want me, I''ll go to Shangshu mansion to find me. If not, I''ll send a letter. You do not look for, but also say that you miss, fake or not Without saying a word, Qian Xue went back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°£¡¡± All servants.


    The people were frightened. They were not only afraid of the fight between Princess Yongan and princess Qianxue, but also that Princess Qianxue would make the princess angry. After all, the princess was pregnant.


    When the housekeeper racked his brains to think about how to persuade him, he saw the princess white, but he didn''t get angry.


    "Ha? Do you think you have no eyesight in this palace? Considering that you have been away from Beijing for such a long time, your mother missed you and deliberately left you three days to get close to your mother. You''d better say that this palace is off? " Princess Yong''an stretched out her fat white fingers, and then Gu Qianxue said, "in this case, this palace is not polite. You should stay in the princess''s mansion for a few months, and accompany this palace to live forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue broke down and said, "don''t don''t don''t don''t, don''t you think I''m wrong? I confess to my highness, the great princess of Yongan, that I am ignorant of my children and do not understand her highness, but please do not keep me busy.


    The long Princess of Yong''an didn''t hold back, and stabbed her forehead with her fingers, "are you busy? What national affairs can you do? "


    Qianxue is afraid that the princess Yong''an is really stubborn to leave her, which will add to the trouble. She quickly digs the topic, "I think the adoptive mother is flexible and has this belly shape. I''m afraid it''s a boy?"


    Referring to the unborn child in her belly, Princess Yong''an softened her whole body and said, "yes, Matthew''s doctor has diagnosed her. As expected, she is the son of a generation."


    Qianxue took the long princess''s arm, and they walked along the flat stone path to the house.


    "Prince? splendid! I think it''s the most suitable mother to have a son. She must be brave and brave Snow trail.


    But Princess Yong''an heard something else from this seemingly flattering remark, "do you mean this palace is not suitable for raising daughters?"


    Thousand snow heart secretly smile, is really self-knowledge. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The conversation between the two was strange, like a gun with a stick, but sincere and warm.


    Soon, two people into the yard, did not go to the hall straight into the bedroom.


    There is a small bed in the room of Princess Yong''an, which is covered with thick cushions, so it is very comfortable to lean on it.


    They took off their shoes and lay on it half by half. A small table was set up in the middle, which was full of rare fruit snacks.


    "If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, tell me, what questions do you come across to ask for this palace?" Yongan princess with a "I know you" eyes, staring at Gu Qianxue with a smile.


    Qian Xue didn''t raise the bar. She suddenly sat up with a serious face, "mother, let''s talk privately!"


    Princess Yong''an is very curious. You know, her husband-in-law doesn''t let her go out of the house and doesn''t allow her to practice martial arts on horseback in recent months.


    "You all go down." They sent people here and out.


    "Thousand snow way," the adoptive mother I introduce to you, this person''s name is early smoke, is my bosom friend, need not avoid suspicion. "


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue didn''t avoid suspicion, she didn''t insist, "they all left. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "is there any official woman doing business in Beijing? What kind of business do you usually do? "


    Long princess a Leng, "you need money?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll give you as much as you need." The eldest princess comes directly.


    Qian Xue was moved in her heart, but she still wanted to refuse, "no, no, I can''t ask for Princess Chang''s money. I want to earn it by myself. You can answer my questions."


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want to owe people any more.


    Both of them are that the nursery is a bottomless hole. Since children are adopted, they must be raised until they reach adulthood. According to the situation of Nanyue, they should be raised until they are 16 years old. It is not enough to rely on other people''s help alone. We should make money by ourselves.


    Among them, she is not familiar with the aristocratic circle in the capital city. In comparison, Princess Yong''an is very familiar with her. She learns from her predecessors'' experience and takes fewer detours.


    Princess Yong''an slowly sat up and looked serious. "This palace knows that you have the ability, but the law of Nanyue state clearly stipulates that those who are officials are not allowed to do business."


    Qian Xue was surprised, "how And this kind of regulation? "


    The eldest princess said, "you think, officials have certain privileges. If officials and businessmen are one, they will not be able to enrich their own pockets. Don''t say that officials who engage in business will be investigated if they have many contacts with that businessman. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded slowly, "so it is, so it is really good."


    The eldest princess continued to explain to him, "except for the silver, all the private houses and shops recorded in the personal name should be recorded and reported. The number of the official''s own shops is limited to 10, the number of his wife is limited to five, and the other concubines'' rooms are two. If the amount exceeds this amount, they will be punished. Of course, if there is an accident in an official''s home and he is unable to afford it, he can also report it to the public. Some officials will immediately allocate funds after finding out, and all the amount required will be borne by the state. "Gu Qianxue was shocked.


    She thought the times were backward, but she didn''t expect such advanced management regulations.


    "Therefore, if you really use silver, or report it to you or give it to you in this palace, but you can''t do business," said the princess. "Otherwise, it will affect Gu Shangshu''s official career."


    Qian Xue laughs reluctantly, "I don''t need silver, it''s just a moment of interest." The heart is bitter and astringent, how can this do?


    Yong''an Princess asked again and again, Gu Qianxue still insisted that he didn''t need money and could only give up.


    The two chatted for a long time. After lunch, the eldest princess took a nap. Gu Qianxue left.


    Before leaving, the eldest princess gave her three thousand Liang silver of pocket money. If she could not resist, she could only accept it.


    The carriage left the princess''s mansion, but Gu Qianxue''s mood became more and more upset.


    I don''t want to use Mr. Su''s five million taels of silver, and I can''t do business. I have eight thousand taels of silver in hand. I have tens of taels of money every month, but there are more than 100 children in the nursery. Do you want to sit on the mountain and eat nothing?


    It costs money to eat, money to dress, and education and health care.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel.


    "Stop." Snow trail.


    "What''s wrong, princess?" Chu Yan asked.


    Thousand snow shook his head, "I am very stuffy in the heart, let''s get off and turn around."


    "Good." Chuiyan agreed.


    The coachman was sent back to the house by Qianxue, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan were wandering in the street.


    "Business must be done. It''s just making money secretly," Gu Qianxue said. "It''s not convenient for me to show up. There''s Chu Yan. You are the boss. But what kind of business should we do? Where to start? "


    "No, servant..."


    Just as chuiyan wanted to refute, there was a luxurious carriage stopping beside them.


    When the door of the carriage opened, a young man came out of the carriage, dressed in purple and facing the wind.

 Chapter 890

    890, Yan''s shop


    "I''ve met Princess Qianxue." A man dressed in purple and elegant, which attracted people around him.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Yan." Snow trail.


    This man is no other than Yan zisong, a wealthy businessman who lives in the original address of his nameless residence.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of his name or something else. Although his clothes are changing, they are all purple, which makes them more luxurious.


    "Is the princess free today?" Yan zisong soft voice, clear and pleasant to hear.


    Gu Qianxue nodded perfunctorily, "well, just walk and relax."


    Yan zisong looked at the sky and frowned slightly. "Let me talk more. Although the public security in the capital is good, the princess is still less likely to go out at this time. She really wants to go out and bring more people." The tone is sincere.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Yan zisong is right.


    Her face is indeed unsafe, but fortunately, the sky is dim, there are not many people in the street, and pedestrians come and go in a hurry, and they do not notice her. It is only a few people who see her, and they are surprised to see more.


    The people in Nanyue are introverted, and serious people will not harass them.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my maid Chuyan is very good at martial arts. I''m very safe. Please rest assured. I don''t want to take up Mr. Yan''s time. Go to work. I''ll go back. " Between the words, has opened the two people''s distance, polite and indifferent.


    Yan zisong micro pick eyebrows, "I am also just finished, can accompany the princess to walk."


    Qian Xue asked, "do you know martial arts?"


    Yan zisong said, "let the princess down, I didn''t practice martial arts."


    "Well, if some villains come, isn''t chuiyan going to protect one more person?" Thousand snow path, full of dislike.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan zisong''s embarrassment flashed away. "If there is a villain, I will try my best to hold the villain and let the princess and Chu Yan leave."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, why is it so bad these days? Even if there is any obstruction, she still jumps out to make trouble. Does that look really blind? Naked vision 5.2 is not adulterated. "Well, in that case, Chu Yan, let''s go back."


    Said, will take the first smoke to leave.


    This is the most impoverished time of Yan zisong''s life. Although the status of a businessman is not as noble as that of an official, Yan''s family is rich, and he is both talented and beautiful. With his appearance of Zhilan Yushu, countless women are infatuated with him. Why did he fall in love with the Princess Qianxue?


    Yan zisong''s frustration burned his fighting spirit.


    "No, I''m sorry to disturb Princess Yaxing! I don''t want to disappear in front of the princess? But since the princess is wandering in the street, I''m afraid she wants to shop. However, the shops are almost closed at this time. If the princess agrees, you can visit Yan''s shop. Yan''s shops are all over the country, from the money shop to the needle and thread shop. As long as the princess can think of anything, the Yan family sells them with high-grade, exquisite workmanship and high-quality materials. In addition to the imperial goods in the palace, only our Yan Family''s goods are the best in the whole country of Yue. "


    Yan zisong began to introduce the lotus blossom.


    Gu Qianxue just want to habitually refuse, but suddenly think - Yan shop?


    In this era and era, there is no department store. All kinds of goods are sold in all kinds of shops, and the types of goods correspond to the types of shops. Shops have trade names, some are big ones, some are small ones. Big business is like Yan''s family, which extends the whole country and covers all kinds of goods; small business may have only one small shop.


    In modern times, no matter how the production is, we must run sales and channels.


    In the era of Nanyue, it is good to sell in large shops. However, due to the self-sufficiency of small-scale farmers, the demand of consumers is not very high. In order to increase profits, large companies organize their own factory production and rarely sell other goods.


    Gu Qianxue was lost in thought.


    There are two ways to do business. One is for retailers to purchase goods and sell them, which will involve a lot of energy. First of all, not to mention that a large amount of money is needed to exchange shops and purchase goods. If it is really opened, it may not make money. If it is not done well, it will lose money. After all, Gu Qianxue is not an all rounder.


    The other is the producer, which develops and produces a certain commodity by itself. For Gu Qianxue, who came from modern times, it is very easy to "invent (plagiarize)" a certain commodity, and the manufacturer is also the most suitable role for Gu Qianxue. However, the problem is that under the premise of the risk of opening a shop, he can only take the way of consignment for sale, but where is the consignment?


    Or that sentence, relying on mountains and water, there is the biggest Yan shop in Nanyue country in front of her. Shouldn''t she make good use of it?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue squints at Yan zisong.


    Although Yan zisong is beautiful in appearance and elegant in temperament, he looks like a scholar. However, if you look at his eyes carefully, he is shrewd and philistine.


    Is he naturally warm-hearted not to stick to her in such a way?


    Either he coveted her appearance or her identity.


    Face words, Yan zisong can die, no matter how round, her marriage also round to him.As for identity Oh, make use of each other. If he helps her make money, she is willing to help him solve some problems that can be solved by the government.


    In Yan zisong''s slightly uneasy wait, but see Gu Qianxue''s face change, smile to its, "good, I want to see make-up, I don''t know whether Yan''s shop can sell cosmetics?"


    Yan zisong only felt that the person in front of him was not a woman, but a celestial being. His eyebrows and eyes were like a picture, and his temperament was like chrysanthemum. The immortal spirit emanating from his body was like a transparent little hand. Grasping every itch on his body made him excited, relaxed and ready to move.


    In the past, I didn''t know how to spend a lot of money for a smile, but now I do.


    Such a beauty, not to mention throwing a thousand dollars for a smile, is worth a million dollars.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Please ask the princess and Chu Yan to get on the carriage." Yan zisong made a gesture of invitation.


    Chu Yan doesn''t understand the change of the princess, but she doesn''t show it. She wants to come to the princess with her own plan.


    Gu Qianxue''s body did not move, only Ning Mei, "this is the most prosperous part of the whole capital. Is Yan''s shop not in Chang''an Street, but in other remote alleys? In that case, I won''t go. "


    Yan zisong chuckled, "the whole Chang''an Street, a total of 316 shops, of which 97 are Yan stores."


    Ooh! Snow took a breath.


    Apart from Su Lingxiao''s abnormal wealth, Yan''s family is absolutely rich!


    Su Lingxiao is rich, but his real identity is the royal family of the northern Li state. He is afraid that his property is not all earned by his own business. But Yan zisong is not.


    According to Princess Yong''an, Nanyue state and even other countries were separated from each other by officials and businessmen. If they only did business without the protection of officials, the Yan family would have been extremely rich.


    Although the shops on Chang''an Street are not all the shops in the capital, they also account for 70%, while the shops of Yan family account for nearly one third. What is the concept?


    What''s more, she vaguely remembers that Yan''s family is not the capital family, but a foreign family.

 Chapter 891

    891, the fall of the Zhou family in the East


    for the same rich merchants, the nature of local and foreign households in Beijing is quite different.


    If they were originally local people, the industry could be accumulated and maintained even if it was not painful or itchy.


    But if she remembers correctly, Yan zisong only recently entered the capital city and just bought a nameless house at a high price. Now he has opened so many shops in Chang''an Street. It can only be said that he is very rich.


    Think, Gu Qianxue do not want to let go of this fat.


    "Since Yan''s shop has more than 90 shops in Chang''an Street, it is reasonable to say that if you take a few steps, you should take a carriage?"


    Yan zisong hastily explained, "it''s true that there''s one in a few steps. The problem is that the cosmetics store is a little bit far away. The princess is golden, and I''m afraid the princess''s feet are tired."


    Qian Xue knew, "thank you for your concern, but I''m not so delicate. Go with me." By the way, see if Yan zisong is bragging.


    "It''s a great honor." Yan zisong is the most handsome smile.


    Yan zisong is followed by four highly skilled bodyguards, Gu Qianxue is with the first smoke, the coachman drives the carriage to follow far away, and a few people walk slowly along Chang''an Street.


    Qian Xue was shocked. As Yan zisong said, there were one or two shops with "Yan" in every few tens of meters along the way, saying that it was the symbol of Yan''s house.


    It''s terrible for a foreign merchant to buy so many shops in a moment.


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t know one thing." Qian Xue asked.


    "You may ask me, I know everything and say everything." Yan zisong replied.


    "Yan''s shop has such financial resources, why didn''t they enter the capital before? Even if the commercial territory is expanded to the capital, why should there be such a large sum of money and open so many shops at the same time, is it not afraid to pay for it? " Gu Qianxue is so outspoken that he is too lazy to say polite words.


    Yan zisong said with a smile, "the Yan family grew up in Yangchuan City, and later its influence has been in the western region. The princess can not understand the situation of Nanyue without doing business. Nanyue is famous for its commerce, but it is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest. Four regions form four families with different strength. They guard against each other and defend their positions. Until the chaos in Guandong City, this deadlock is broken."


    "Kanto city?" Qian Xue was surprised, "what does this have to do with Kanto city?"


    "Because Kanto city used to be the base camp of the Zhou family Ah, for some reason, they joined a certain force and were implicated in the end, "Yan zisong didn''t explain, but his look showed a trace of disdain." when Kanto city was in turmoil, the Zhou family was also impacted. Then the Dong family in the South took the lead, and then the valley family in the North took the opportunity to make a profit. Our Yan family has always been honest and responsible, but in business, we can''t see others taking advantage of it They also made a move and won all the Zhoujia industries in Beijing. "


    Seeing the smoke of gunpowder, she still felt frightened.


    Whether modern or ancient, there is no real paradise, peace and prosperity!


    There are only competition and annexation, plunder and struggle.


    But from Yan zisong''s words, Gu Qianxue faintly realized that if the four commercial families in the southeast and Northwest were in opposition, the capital would be occupied by the Zhou family in the East.


    In other words, the Zhou family was involved in a certain force in the capital. Because of the turbulence of this force, the Zhou family was also implicated.


    It can be speculated that the case of Kanto city is not out of thin air.


    But who is that force?


    Prince? be on the cards! Prince Pei Xiang broke up because of Zhao''s army, and then lost the emperor''s trust.


    Prime Minister Pei? It''s also possible! Xue Xufeng deceives the superior and the inferior, and Pei Xiang offends the crown prince and the emperor at the same time.


    Or


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of the Ying family represented by Ying Fei.


    Yingjia was secretly cultivated by the emperor. The most representative is that all the empresses, including the queen, have only one son, while Yingfei has three.


    When the second prince returns to the capital, he will never return empty handed. Ying Fei is not mad. What did the second prince do? Can Zhou family be the second prince''s handwriting?


    Gu Qianxue only felt that the world was a little complicated, which made her think of brain pain.


    She''s not really a politician.


    "Princess?" Yan zisong gently reminded, "is not tired, I see you look a little pale."


    Yan zisong still has a sentence in his heart - but it is more beautiful, with a kind of beauty of protection. He would like to rub it into his arms to comfort him.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "I''m not tired. I just think of some past events. Mr. Yan, tell me honestly that the power of the four big families in the past has been broken. Is the Yan family the most powerful among the three commercial families?"


    Yan zisong''s eyes flashed with pride, but his face was still hypocritical and modest. "The princess looked up at the Yan family. In fact, the three forces wanted to be, but our Yan family was slightly better."


    Although Yan zisong said so, Gu Qianxue has got the answer.


    Later, Gu Qianxue put aside all his thoughts, no longer thinking about what Zhou family, what second prince, what should be the family prince, just concentrate on his own career.After all, money is the real thing. Without it, the children in the nursery will be hungry.


    Every time I pass by a Yan shop, Gu Qianxue has to go in and have a look at the furnishings, the layout, the goods sold, the location of each kind of goods, etc.


    Yan zisong was extremely intelligent. Almost instantly he understood Gu Qianxue''s interest. When he met the closed shop of Yan''s family, he ordered people to knock on the door and let Princess Qianxue go in and have a good time.


    Later, as long as the shops with scale and characteristics are not closed yet, Gu Qianxue also wants to go in and have a look.


    Yan zisong''s white jade cheek has been with a faint smile, walking behind it, and explaining it by the way.


    Chang''an Road, Yan family has five cosmetics shop, finally Gu Qianxue all go in to check.


    Although Yan zisong is good at business, she doesn''t know about cosmetics. She just tells the shopkeeper secretly that as long as the princess tries or pays attention to the cosmetics, she will find new packages and send them to Gu Shangshu''s house together.


    This matter, Gu Qianxue to the next day to know, only about Yan zisong this guy is really smart, this is later.


    When all shops are finished, Gu Qianxue is really tired!


    Although Yan zisong didn''t say anything, he was also supporting.


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet, princess?" Yan zisong asked, "if the princess appreciates her face, can I be allowed to do the eastern banquet for the princess? I still remember that I owe the princess a meal. "


    Gu Qianxue also did not refuse, "OK, let''s go."


    Yan zisong was a little surprised, but secretly pleased.


    A group of people got on the carriage, rode on the horse, and came to the famous Baizhen tower in the capital.


    When the first smoke helped Gu Qianxue to get on the bus, the latter suddenly turned around and lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry about Chu Yan. When you go back to the house, I''ll tell you my plan."


    First smoke a Leng, the bottom of the heart is warm, "Princess rest assured, the maid will always support the princess."

 Chapter 892

    892, take the opportunity to pick up girls


    come to Baizhen building, Gu Qianxue is filled with emotion.


    She still remembered that she had come with Mr. Su before, smiling and frowning, but in the twinkling of an eye, things were different.


    Yan zisong keenly found Gu Qianxue''s loss of mind, but did not point out, "princess, be careful of the steps." Gently remind.


    Thousand snow stable mind, smile, "thank you."


    To the box on the third floor, Gu Qianxue has put aside all his thoughts. He can quickly recall what he has just seen and heard, as well as his choice of the most suitable goods among the numerous goods.


    Every shop has some golden position, which is often the best selling goods.


    In business, especially as a manufacturer, choosing a project is the most important thing. If you choose a project well, you will succeed half or even more.


    After taking a seat, the bartender comes forward attentively and stares at Gu Qianxue greedily. He looks and looks again and again. Someone in his mind is not aware of it.


    "Cough." Yan zisong''s treat.


    The bartender was relieved and said, "I don''t know what the young master and the girl use? Our store has a lot of characteristics. " With that, he reported the name of the dish.


    Yan zisong''s eyes almost softened, "Jun Well, would you like to order Very intimate to hide Gu Qianxue''s Princess identity.


    Qian Xue suddenly realized that she looked at Yan zisong, and then looked at the sophomore. Then she skillfully said a string of dishes.


    She''s familiar here.


    The waiter immediately said, "girl, you have good taste. What you order is the best food in our shop."


    Qian Xue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The second wants to cover up to say what, Yan zisong''s eyes are not happy, the bodyguard on one side immediately drives the little two out.


    "Just now I am the master without authorization. If I conceal the identity of the princess, will the princess be angry?" Yan zisong road.


    Thousand snow shakes his head, "not angry, but I want to discuss with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yan zisong became interested.


    Qianxue looks at Yan zisong''s four bodyguards. The latter immediately understands them and orders them to leave.


    There were only three of them in the huge box.


    "Young master Yan is a smart person, so I won''t lie in front of you," Qian Xue said to the point. In the face of such a smart person, she can only hide it for a while, but she can''t hide it for a lifetime. If her mind is found out, she will not only offend people, but also become a handle. She might as well tell everything directly. "I want to do business. Can Mr. Yan help me?"


    Don''t say, Gu Qianxue''s words really puzzled Yan zisong. After all, the officials and businessmen in Nanyue state were separated. What''s more, if the officials want money, they just have to hook up with each other. Why do they have to work hard in business?


    But with even hook lips a smile, "since the princess came to the point, I also have what to ask." Say, Mou color a lie, flash over sharp, "princess is to want to hide from the world some silver money?"


    Gu Qianxue is glad that he didn''t hide it. After telling a lie, he has to use hundreds of lies to round, especially the smart man in front of him.


    "Yes, but for the reason I don''t want to say that. " Snow trail.


    Yan zisong chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t ask. Can I ask you a second question


    "You ask." Snow trail.


    "How much silver does the princess need?" Yan zisong''s voice stopped, "in other words, the princess wants to do a large-scale business."


    Thousand snow way, "say it out, you will laugh."


    Yan zisong picks eyebrow, "Oh? Tell me quickly. I haven''t been funny for a long time


    "Five million taels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan zisong Leng a Leng, and then dry laugh out, "princess in the tease in the next?"


    "No, I''m serious," Qian Xue shook her head. "It''s a conservative estimate. If an adult who owes me money can repay the debt truthfully, I only need 5 million taels. But if the adult doesn''t have money to pay me back, I can only bear the consequences, afraid that I have to earn another 5 million taels."


    Chu Yan knows that the princess Qianxue is about 5 million Liang borrowed by Yin taorong, the capital of Guandong.


    "Ten million taels?" Although this number is not a shocking astronomical number for Yan zisong, it is also shocking.


    A woman will earn 10 million taels when she opens her mouth. I have to say, it''s very big.


    If you change a person in front of you, Yan zisong is afraid to sneer and say a few sarcastic remarks. But in front of him was the princess Qianxue. Seeing his serious expression, he couldn''t laugh at him.


    Yan zisong changed a look, not as flattering as before, changed to be serious, "don''t say 10 million taels, only 5 million taels. Did the princess think of any business? How long will it take to make these five million taels? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "time is not urgent, one month can guarantee 1000 Liang."


    1000 Liang, barely able to support the huge nursery.


    Although there are many modern ideas in his mind, Gu Qianxue is not naive enough to think that he is successful and easy to get.


    Yan zisong listened to this words, this just relaxed tone, "a month 1000 Liang, still very easy."


    Although the mouth says so, but in the heart actually to the beautiful and proud thousand snow princess is not optimistic.If this kind of official lady can easily do business and make money, what kind of face do they have for generations of commercial families to survive in the world?


    One thousand Liang is small money. When it comes to pretending, he will not tell her even if she has lost all the money.


    After making up his mind, Yan zisong''s face recovered the appearance of a light smile, a school of freehand brushwork.


    Qian Xue frowned and felt a strange feeling in her heart, because before this surname Yan still seemed to have a business attitude with her, but later she was squinting.


    But don''t worry about the other party''s color or how, as long as he is willing to help her sell things.


    "Do you have any recommendation about the goods sold?" Qian Xue asked tentatively.


    Yan zisong will disdain deep cover, not to be found, "I think, make-up. Women''s products are low cost, high profit, small size, do not need a lot of manpower and goods circulation, women''s purchasing power is also strong, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the princess is a woman and she is good at making up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has to say that Yan zisong still has the ability to analyze very reasonable.


    Unfortunately, Yan zisong came here for the first time, and his vision was limited to business and political affairs. He was afraid that he could not understand the history of MCH.


    Although she is a woman, compared with cosmetics, she is really good at medicine.


    She didn''t want to dabble in medicine unless she had to.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, just make-up!"


    Yan zisong''s brow slightly picked to the next, the contempt in the heart is deeper.


    He has determined that the princess Qianxue in front of him is a daughter who knows nothing about the hardships of the world. He boasts that Haikou makes 5 million Liang in business without knowing anything.


    But what do women do to be so smart? Just beautiful.


    Yan zisong continued to throw in his favor, "well, after confirming the cosmetics, he thought about the goods. Does the princess need me to introduce the source of goods for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue speechless, this Yan zisong is to please her is also too obvious. He looks for the source of goods, he manages to sell them, and the money he earns belongs to her. This is not an opportunity to pick up girls. What is it?

 Chapter 893

    893, on cooperation


    Li Wangfu.


    After dinner, Li Wang was walking in the courtyard, frowning, but immersed in his own troubles.


    The cool evening wind in early autumn sweeps away the heat and dryness in the day, and blows the corners of its pure dark brocade robe. Its slender body seems to be integrated with the shadow of the evening. It is more like a pure black cheetah. It is lazy and lazy to unload the danger and kill opportunities.


    Shao Gonggong with a group of servants followed far away, not close to disturb Li Wang''s thoughts.


    All of a sudden, a man came quickly and saw the king pondering. He also stopped. It was Jun''an.


    "Come here." Li Wang did not look back, but he knew that Jun An was in general.


    Jun''an stepped forward again, went to the two sides, and lowered his voice, "report to the Lord, after Princess Qianxue came out of Yongan princess''s mansion, she got out of the carriage and strolled with Chuyan girl in Chang''an Street. Then a man accompanied the princess to many shops in Chang''an Street, and finally went to Baizhen building for dinner."


    "Man?" Li Wang''s face immediately blackened a few Xu, "who is it?"


    "It was a rich businessman named Yan zisong, whose ancestral home was Yang Chuan. After the bankruptcy of the Zhou family, Yan zisong annexed all the Zhou family''s industries in the capital, and added huge capital to open many shops. Now he seems to be the richest man in the capital."


    Li Wang''s brow is getting deeper and deeper, "how can a businessman have something to do with Qianxue?"


    "Well, Yan zisong bought a house after he came to Beijing. The house he bought happened to be a nameless house." Gu Qianxue colludes with some man. Jun An doesn''t want to pay attention to it. But when she thinks that Chu Yan is also taken away, she is very upset. She is afraid that Princess Qianxue will teach Chu Yan bad.


    "Are they monitoring their conversations?" Asked Li Wang.


    "That Yan zisong is quite alert. He keeps four bodyguards outside, so their conversation and monitoring are not complete," Jun''an replied. "Generally speaking, it seems that As for Qianxue County, we mainly do business. "


    "Business?" Is calm and steady Li Wang, is also at a loss, "good Princess do not do, do what business?"


    "I don''t know." Jun''an bowed his head to cover up the contempt in his eyes.


    Li Wang eyebrows more and more deep, in the eyes also had irritability, "continue to secretly protect Gu Qianxue."


    "Yes, Lord." Jun''an took the order and left at once.


    Baizhen building.


    For Yan zisong''s "good intentions", Gu Qianxue said that he had no luck to accept. "Thank you for your kindness, but I intend to make this commodity myself."


    Yan zisong was stunned, "do you do it yourself? Is there a craftsman around the princess


    Qian Xue said, "the craftsman''s packaging is not available yet, but these are all minor problems. I have the makeup formula. I dare not say that the effect is better than the Luoyan toilet box, but at least it has the same effect."


    Yan zisong was stunned, "Luoyan toilet box?"


    Qian Xue nodded.


    Yan zisong didn''t believe it. She only felt that the princess Qianxue was really childish and terrible in addition to her beauty.


    What was it like to do business in her heart? Can you sell something at will or at a high price? Young, how dare you boast of Haikou''s comparison with Luoyan''s?


    Yan zisong regretted that he didn''t like to deal with fools and even despised them. Maybe it was a mistake to approach Princess Qianxue?


    However, after seeing Princess Qianxue''s delicate facial features and beautiful face again, the sense of repentance gradually disappeared and the hero felt sorry for meimeimeiguan. Planning, first such perfunctory, then do not invest money to coax her happy, this kind of arrogant and lawless daughter must crack down, until Princess Qianxue realizes the reality, then try to help her to support her business.


    Thinking, Yan zisong pretended to be surprised, "really? Congratulations to the princess for such a good prescription. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "since the use of the high-end line of Yan''s shop, my cosmetics price will not be low, but I do not know whether it can be sold out."


    Yan zisong said, "since the princess is optimistic about the formula, I think it will be incomparably popular."


    "I hope so." Qian Xue sighed.


    Yan zisong laughed in her heart, but she didn''t show it. Then they talked about the packaging materials and packaging of cosmetics for a while, until the second came to serve.


    It''s needless to say that the delicacy is exquisite. It''s a pity that both of them don''t want to drink wine. They have their own needs.


    After having a meal, Yan zisong personally sent Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan back to Shangshu mansion. Seeing his entry, he left and went back to Yan''s house.


    After entering the gate and walking not far away, he saw the fat housekeeper Yu Mingcheng running over like a ball, panting heavily, "young master, you are back, this time Have you had dinner yet


    Since he had just entered the capital, Yan zisong was very busy. He often went home late at night or did not return all night. Sometimes he was too busy to eat dinner, and sometimes he came back from social intercourse.


    Even if it''s social intercourse, you have to drink a bowl of Jiejiu soup when you come back.


    "Yes, I haven''t drunk much wine. Tell the kitchen not to be busy." Thinking of the wonderful people who had dinner together tonight, the corners of his lips sparked a smile.


    The full moon is in the sky, and the white moonlight sprinkles on Yan zisong''s if white jade''s face, illuminating his aftertaste expression."Although they are more rampant and ignorant, women are not in a hurry to do this? It''s not good for a woman who is too smart. " He said to himself.


    Yu housekeeper did not understand, "young master, what are you talking about? Women? Do you have a girl in your heart


    The young master has never been among the flowers and leaves. The young master has even said that gentle country and hero''s grave can be played, even if you enter the grave. Before the great cause is completed, women should not be entangled in their feet.


    Yan zisong only squinted at the housekeeper. He laughed mysteriously and left for his own yard.


    Yu housekeeper followed closely and asked cautiously, "the young master seems to be in a good mood. Is he trying his best to make progress in social intercourse?"


    "No, dinner with a woman." Yan zisong also did not cover up, directly told him.


    "That Who is it, young master Before entering Beijing, his wife repeatedly told him to pay close attention to the young master''s personal problems, and to repay him regardless of the wind and grass.


    "Princess Qianxue."


    ¡°£¡¡± Housekeeper Yu was surprised.


    The young master didn''t want to talk much, and the housekeeper didn''t like to ask questions. He just followed him, but he said secretly in his heart that the beauty of Princess Qianxue is beautiful, and his reputation seems not very good. But on second thought, the appearance and family background of Princess Qianxue can be ignored.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu shangshufu, tingxueyuan.


    After coming back to wash, Gu Qianxue pulls the first smoke into the room and closes the door.


    "Chu Yan, the owner of the bright face, can you make it?" Go straight to the subject without saying a word.


    Chu Yan was shocked, "the owner of the face? But slaves don''t do business. "


    "That''s why I''m the owner with a bright face," said Qian Xue with a smile. "You know, my identity is not convenient, but little women like Yulian Yucui can''t count on. Besides you, there''s really no suitable candidate."


    First smoke eyes flashed, and then became firm, "if the princess believes in the maid, she will do it by the maid."


    Thousand snow way, "believe, I always believe in you."

 Chapter 894

    894, glycerol


    it is false to say that it is not moved. At this time, the waves of Yanxin lake are rippling.


    Let''s not say whether the princess''s business will be successful, but only that if the business hangs her name, the business belongs to her. When she takes all the money away, Princess Qianxue has nothing to do.


    Not to mention the brother, it is the father and son in business is also clearly divided, let alone she and the princess Qianxue are not related.


    If we say, in the past, her heart was only loyal to the master, but now, a heart is divided into two parts, and the other half is here in QianXue princess.


    The former is because of saving lives, while the latter is due to sincerity.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll never do anything I''m sorry for." The voice of the first smoke is slow, his eyes are staring at Gu Qianxue, every word seems to swear.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "OK, thank you very much."


    Chu Yan is still excited.


    Gu Qianxue has already changed the topic, "the words of cosmetics For the time being, I''m afraid I don''t have time to research and develop. I put the cosmetics first and then use the skin care products I developed before. Toner, emulsion, cream, mask. "


    Gu Qianxue, who had already changed his clothes and went to bed, took out his pen and paper, spread it on the table and began to write.


    The cosmetics of this era are mainly divided into three categories: makeup powder, Dai powder and rouge.


    There are two kinds of make-up powder, one is rice flour grinding, the price is slightly lower; the other is using lead powder, the price is expensive, two kinds of makeup powder are used to apply the face, make the skin appear white and smooth, similar to the modern powder.


    Dai powder and rouge are needless to say, one is used for thrush, the other is lipstick.


    The reason why Luoyan toilet box is so expensive is not only because of its mysterious formula, but also because of the refinement of skin care steps. Modern skin care products have the same characteristics.


    For this era, the mysterious and magical Luoyan toilet box is so common in modern times that it can''t be seen any more. Let alone some luxury skin care products with special effects, only the formal skin care products produced by the regular brand skin care products factory are more effective than the Luoyan toilet box.


    Although some skittish skincare products were given to Qin Fei and others before, to be honest, that''s the case. Most of them used essential oil and alcohol, and there was no scientific content at all.


    Now, if it comes back really, we must take out modern things to shock the people in this time and space.


    The first is glycerin!


    Glycerin is very common in modern times. It can be bought in cosmetics stores or drugstores.


    Glycerin, also known as glycerol, is a colorless, sweet, clear and viscous liquid. Because it can absorb moisture in the air and achieve the effect of moisturizing, it is widely used in skin care products.


    , whether it is only a few yuan, the most inexpensive lotion or thousands of famous brand face cream, what can be less, glycerin can not be less!


    In modern times, glycerin was first discovered by Schell in 1779. In 1823, people realized that the oil contained chevrol, which means sweet in Greek, so it was named glycerin. During the first World War, its production increased greatly because it was the raw material for making gunpowder.


    Besides its function in skin care products, it can also be used as solvent, lubricant, medicament and sweetener.


    When the word "glycerin" appeared on the paper, Gu Qianxue''s cheek was full of relief.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help asking, "princess, what is this glycerin?"


    Qianxue raised his eyes, "is a kind of thing that can slow down aging and keep youth forever."


    Chuiyan was shocked.


    Qian Xue chuckled and said, "I''m kidding. I just exaggerate. There is nothing in the world that can keep youth forever, but it is true to try to keep skin moist and delay skin aging. "


    "Even if it is delayed, the effect is very good, but where can this glycerin get?" Chu Yan asked.


    "By some means," said Gu Qianxue, writing another two words on the paper, "saponification.".


    "Saponification?" These words have never been seen before by Chu Yan. She boasts that she has been following the master for many years, and her knowledge is much wider than that of ordinary people. However, she is extremely ignorant around the princess Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue explained that "saponification reaction usually refers to the reaction of alkali and ester, and the production of alcohol and carboxylate, especially the reaction of oil and alkali. In a narrow sense, saponification is limited to the reaction of oil mixed with sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide to obtain sodium or potassium salt of higher fatty acid and glycerol. If you listen to me so much, it must be like listening to the book of heaven? "


    The first smoke nodded, "yes, I don''t understand at all."


    Qian Xue nodded, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Do you remember the salicylic acid extraction experiment we did before? This reaction is similar to salicylic acid extraction. You can understand it by hand. "


    Chu Yan thought of the scene at that time, nervous, "is this thing also harmful to people?"


    Qian Xue chuckled, "don''t worry, there''s no one." The first smoke has a good memory, salicylic acid extraction is indeed corrosive to the skin and cornea.


    Chu Yan then put down his mind, "princess, you don''t have to explain to the maidservant. It''s an explanation. The maid doesn''t understand. When she takes it, she will listen to the princess.""Thank you." Snow trail.


    then wrote on the side and murmured, "saponification reaction can get two substances, one is soap, adding petals and petals dry powder can be made into wash, bathing or washing soap at ordinary times, and glycerol is of great use. After dilution, whether it is cream, milk liquid or mask, it is necessary to use the secret of saponification reaction. There is no possibility of counterfeiting. "


    "Don''t worry, princess. If someone comes to steal information, the maid will kill him." The first smoke shrieked.


    Qian Xue sighed, "in fact, you don''t have to be so tight. If I wasn''t in a hurry to spend money, but I was willing to teach the recipe, the problem is Teach the apprentice to starve to death, and I have to earn money to raise the children in the nursery. "


    But Chu Yan said, "the princess''s formula, why send it free of charge? It''s personal property! "


    "Because..." Because of plagiarism. Later, Gu Qianxue didn''t mean to say it. She always thought that the modern knowledge plagiarized should be specially used. It''s really shameless.


    But think, the world is so cruel - I for everyone, everyone may not for me.


    If she is not a passing girl, but a native of Nanyue, she will be hard to die if she wants to raise such a group of children.


    In this way, a great heart of the Virgin mother lowered her high head in front of the cruel reality. Gu Qianxue thought that she must keep the formula anyway, at least before she has enough money.


    After the formula and product type are determined, the next problems are production and experiment, packaging design, processing factory and sales gimmick.


    For production and experiment, Gu Qianxue decided to borrow the laboratory located in yushengju, Prince Li''s residence. After all, its materials are complete; the design of the outer packaging is simple, so she continues her old way of plagiarism; the processing factory is ready to be located in xinmingju, which is originally a factory, and its plant design is more reasonable than ordinary residential buildings.


    As for sales gimmicks Qian Xue squinted.


    This must be well planned, what price skin care products can sell depends on whether the first shot can be launched!

 Chapter 895

    895, Junan Shi Shi Bao


    overnight.


    The next morning, two rare guests appeared in front of the house of King Li.


    When Li Wang, who was preparing to go out, heard that Gu Qianxue was coming, his sword eyebrows wrinkled and soon canceled the trip.


    "Jun''an, if you go to the Ministry of punishment in person, you will say that I can''t go there because of something urgent. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Jun An is worried, but there is no other way. He murmurs in his heart. Wang Ye, you have seen your sweetheart. What about him?


    If there is a word of suffering, I can only go in the end.


    Gu Qianxue and Chuyan were taken in by the servants of the palace. They wanted to welcome Gu Qianxue into King Li''s study, but Gu Qianxue went to yushengju with ease.


    The servant wants to invite him, but Qian Xue Li ignores him. The servant can only give up and send out a person to inform the Lord.


    On the way, I met an acquaintance.


    Gu Qianxue saw a tall and straight figure in front of him getting closer and closer. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "Chu Yan, your admirer is coming."


    Chu Yan naturally saw that the man in front was not someone else, but Jun''an. Originally, he intended to pretend that he couldn''t see. Now he was amused by the princess. He just felt upset, "please don''t make fun of the maid. The maid doesn''t know him."


    Gu Qianxue deliberately pinched the orchid finger and held his throat, "you little heartless, you beat me a few times, you turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone."


    First smoke complexion black next, "beat him is because he is incompetent."


    Two people are saying, Jun''an early rushed over, "the villain has seen the princess Qianxue," she said quickly, and then her eyes were staring at Chu Yan, "Chu Yan girl, don''t you have a few days, how are you doing?"


    Chu Yan, let alone take a look, is that his eyelashes did not move up and down, only when no one was talking, only when there was no figure in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue secretly picked a thumb in his heart - Chuyan is good. The biggest blow to people is not to beat and scold, but to regard it as nothing.


    Jun''an see early smoke ignore him, only feel a heart is torn in two.


    Jun''an didn''t understand this kind of pain before, at least on women, but it was like this life experience that he could not bear.


    Gu Qianxue choked with laughter and beat the ground quickly, holding up solemnly, "brother Jun, what are you going to do?"


    If once upon a time, Jun''an would answer coldly, even not at all.


    "Back to the princess, the LORD was ordered to go to the Ministry of punishment this morning, but I heard that you were here, so he canceled the trip." Today, Jun''an lost his usual pride and coquetry. Although his answer was not enthusiastic, he did not neglect him.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "Hey, you know now, brother Jun? Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It is not that the time has not come to repay. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue put out his hand and patted on Jun''an''s shoulder. "So, I didn''t think you were a child before. Now that the worldly news has come, I have to keep a long memory. Don''t be proud to be like a rooster when you go out. Do you remember that


    Jun''an subconsciously wants to throw the hand on his shoulder down, but in front of him is Chu Yan girl, and finally Sheng Sheng is tolerant.


    Pretty handsome face a burst of red, a burst of white, gritted teeth hard to bear, "villain, thank you for your teaching."


    Gu Qianxue sees good to close, "OK, you go busy." "Let''s go," he said


    "Yes, princess." Chu Yan answered immediately.


    Jun''an''s split heart was not torn several times again, and it was generated from two half of his life. His heart was sad - why did Chu Yan treat him so coldly? His martial arts are not as good as he is, but he will work hard. He only asks Chu Yan not to give up on him.


    Jun''an looked at the figure of the two people more and more far away, heartbroken.


    However, I suddenly think of the scene of being beaten by Chu Yan when she fights with Chu Yan. The broken heart slowly returns to its original shape and murmurs in her mouth, "Chu Yan is really Handsome... "


    Go far Gu Qianxue and smoke naturally did not hear Jun''an''s words, Qianxue turned his head and said, "about this gentleman''s younger brother, I must be grateful to you."


    Chu Yan really didn''t want to mention this boring Jun''an, and tried to be patient, "princess, don''t say that."


    Qian Xue said, "no, no, I''m serious. You don''t know how arrogant Jun''an used to be. It seems that the arrogant little appearance of Jun''an does not seem to fall into the eyes of women in the world and think that the love between men and women is superfluous. Ha, I don''t think about it. If there is no love between men and women, how can his father and his mother get married and have him? "


    Chu Yan didn''t want to mention the topic of Jun''an, "princess, since King Li temporarily cancelled the trip, I''m afraid it''s to see you. If we ignore him and go directly to Yusheng residence, will we offend King Li?"


    "What''s the matter with me? He has the ability to drive us out. " But Gu Qianxue knew that Li Wang would not drive them away.


    "But..."


    Before the smoke finished, Qianxue interrupted, "let''s change the topic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes First smoke.


    Therefore, they have a tacit understanding not to mention a certain master and servant.All the way to yushengju.


    Although Gu Qianxue''s appearance has changed, the servants of Prince Li''s residence, especially those serving near Yusheng residence, are familiar with Gu Qianxue, so they recognize him at a glance.


    Please come forward to be quiet and amaze your face.


    Gu Qianxue was also very excited when he saw these people again. He also cordially expressed his sympathy for whether he had been beaten by King Li, and so on.


    In her eyes, people living in Li Wang''s mansion are in dire straits in public, very poor.


    If she still has money, I really want to use practical actions to comfort everyone.


    Unfortunately, the bag is shy, she can only be concerned to say a few more words, and the usual generous QianXue princess is quite different.


    Soon, I arrived at yushengju.


    There was a greeting outside the door, and suddenly two figures came out of the courtyard.


    "You are back at last, Princess!"


    "I have seen the princess. You haven''t come back for so long. The maids miss the princess!"


    Then, see two water-green clothes of maid Putong knelt in front of Gu Qianxue.


    Seeing these two servant girls, Qianxue thought of all kinds of things before, "qiao''er, yue''er, it''s hard for you to remember me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Chu Yan guesses that these two people were the maids that Princess Qianxue served in King Li.


    Qiao''er and yue''er are too excited to cry.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I thought I couldn''t see you in the future. I didn''t expect to see you again." Yes, she didn''t want to come to King Li''s mansion, if not in a hurry to use the laboratory.


    If she can, she really does not want to come back, not only do not want to see someone, also do not want to see Yueer, qiao''er and the adoptive daughter she recognized before.


    She was afraid that King Li would seize her grip again and threaten her.


    "Get up quickly. To be honest, I''m not coming back to visit my hometown again. I want to use the laboratory. I''ll go when I''m finished." Gu Qianxue said, "if you miss me in the future, you can go to Gu Shangshu''s house to find me and treat me warmly."


    They were grateful, but the other was Princess Qianxue, who was superior to him. They said that they would treat their two servant girls. If only they could follow the princess.


    Unfortunately, as for the topic of following, they once mentioned that it was rejected by the princess.


    Chu Yan was surprised to stare at a building behind the courtyard, "princess, what is that?"

 Chapter 896

    896, Li Wang, have you ever rented a house?


    Is the moon Qiao son from the ground to pick up Gu Qianxue head up, along the early smoke of the finger a look, clear.


    "Water tower, don''t you remember? I have painted water towers on the design drawings of Kanto City, but the small water tower in Prince Li''s house and the big water tower in Kanto city


    Chu Yan naturally remembers. It is because of remembering that he is very surprised at this time.


    "That is to say, the water tower princess has already been built?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, if I don''t succeed in the experiment, I''ll go to the Kanto city to cheat, isn''t it harmful?"


    Chu Yan was stunned. She really thought that the water tower was only in the design imagination stage of Princess Qianxue. "If according to the princess, if the design of the water tower is successful, isn''t there..." She didn''t believe in running water.


    She has seen the bamboo tube or tile pipe leading down the spring from the mountain, but the water tower is far away from the house, and there is no pipe in the air. How can the water be drawn?


    "Chuiyan, you come with me." Snow through the crowd, into the middle of the Yusheng.


    Yushengju is still the same as before, brick and tile, grass and trees have not changed.


    In the morning, she had planned for the worst. Yusheng house was razed to the ground or the experimental equipment was thrown away by King Li. However, everything was well preserved.


    The bottom of my heart is a little moved, but the next moment, this if the flame moved to kill in the cradle.


    First smoke pulled down the first floor of the faucet, turn on the valve, clear water and ran down.


    Chu Yan puts his hand under the tap to feel the cool of the spring. He thinks about the water tower, wondering if it is low-lying here, so the water can be drawn in.


    "Come on, let''s go to the second floor." Said, and will smoke pull up the second floor of the tap.


    Turn on the tap, the spring is still flowing.


    At this moment, Chu Yan could not explain this phenomenon with her knowledge.


    Then, Gu Qianxue went to the third floor with the first smoke. Although the water flow of the tap on the third floor was smaller, there was still water.


    Chuiyan tried to suppress his surprise, "that is to say, if yushengju has a fourth floor, there will still be tap water, right?"


    Qian Xue shook his head, "no, because the water tower is so high. If the water tower is higher, it is still possible. As for the principle of the water tower, I told the officials in Kanto that you were not there at that time. I''ll tell you later when I have time. I can''t do it today. " The voice stopped, "we should make a quick decision, finish the experiment and leave quickly, otherwise the guy of Li Wang will definitely come to trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Primary flue.


    They went to the laboratory and looked at a lot of experimental utensils. Gu Qianxue sighed, "if only Mr. Su left me the laboratory of nameless residence. Let alone glycerol, I could make bombs."


    "What is a bomb?" In Gu Qianxue''s side for a long time, Chuyan feels his curiosity is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Nothing, I''m just talking about it." Gu Qianxue busy way, self condemnation, in the future must be strict with themselves, don''t impulsively make hot weapons, and then disturb the world pattern of the cold weapons era.


    There are many modern methods to extract glycerol, but Gu Qianxue can only use the most primitive method to extract glycerin under the premise of lack of knowledge and experimental equipment.


    The animal fat and sodium hydroxide, or alkali, are put together to react and slowly work. Finally, the animal fat will be divided into two layers.


    The upper layer is mainly composed of fatty acid sodium salt and a small amount of glycerol, and the next layer is waste alkali liquor.


    Glycerin is obtained by self-made Soxhlet extractor, and sodium fatty acid salt is collected well, which can be made into soap by adding some materials.


    Finally, get her goal, glycerin.


    Why does this experiment have to be carried out in the middle of Yusheng in Prince Li''s mansion instead of boiling it in a big pot? Considering some experimental data and calibration, the safety of future products will be directly determined by the future batch production or glycerin concentration.


    Glycerin can absorb the moisture in the air to achieve moisturizing effect, but if the concentration is too high, it will not only absorb the moisture in the air, but also collect the moisture on the user''s skin. Finally, water supplement will not be anti dehydration.


    This is why even in modern times, when people buy glycerin, they have to make clear the use in advance. Different concentrations of glycerol have different effects. If you want to use high concentration glycerin for skin care products, you must dilute it in exact proportion.


    As for glycerin skin care products, Gu Qianxue also feels that there is a lot of pressure. If a person is not careful and makes some allergic symptoms or rotten face symptoms, isn''t he going to take a lawsuit?


    "The first step is success, beginning..." Gu Qianxue was about to say he called Chu Yan. When he turned back, he saw a man in black standing behind him. He was so scared that he almost threw away the test tube in his hand.


    After seeing the man''s face, Gu Qianxue really wanted to slap him in the face, "Your Highness, you are frightening and frightening to death. Don''t you know such a simple truth?" Word by word, squeeze out from the teeth.


    After seeing Gu Qianxue''s attitude, King Li was stunned and then furious, "Gu Qianxue, do you know what kind of business the king has pushed because of you?""I want you to push?" Qian Xuebai took a look and ignored it. He raised his hand to keep the scale of the crystal tube parallel to his eyes, and then lowered his head to record the data on the paper.


    Li Wang exhausted all his strength to control his hands and did not break the white tender neck in front of him.


    "If I remember correctly, is this the king''s mansion?" King Li changed his emphasis, "what should you do if you don''t greet the king when you enter the mansion and use the things in the palace at will?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes and cast him, "you won''t be so stingy? Moreover, the ownership of these things is mine


    "Oh? Yours? How can I remember that these crystals are all things of the palace? " Li Wang''s low voice mingled with anger.


    Qian Xue said calmly, "Lord, you are really forgetful. For some reason, my laboratory originally built in Gu Shangshu was forced to move here. In other words, this laboratory was originally mine, and the things added later are also mine. Can you understand it?"


    Seeing that Li Wang didn''t speak, Qian Xue continued, "it''s like, Li Wang rented a house outside, but the house was empty and there was no furniture, but there was always furniture to live with, so you bought writing furniture. No matter whether the furniture was sent by others or bought by yourself, the ownership is you? When you move away, the furniture doesn''t belong to the landlord, right


    Li Wang was almost Gu Qianxue around, "this king has not rented a house."


    Thousand snow white one eye, "although did not rent, can associate a bit."


    "Even if the things you bought are yours, but you didn''t take them away when you left the palace. Even if you gave up the ownership, these things no longer belong to you." Li Wang said coldly.


    Gu Qianxue carefully put the glycerin test tube well, "is this how your highness King Li is to be a feudal lord and a parent official? Let''s have a good break. "

 Chapter 897

    In this way, Gu Qianxue and Li Wang really began to "tear off" each other.


    Gu Qianxue seriously said, "or that example, I am a tenant and you are the landlord. At first I lived in your house to pay the rent. The rent was like I was treating the empress Qin Fei''s wife. Later, all kinds of things happened. Although I didn''t come back, I didn''t officially move. My things were only temporarily put in your house. As a landlord, you have no right to swallow my property! Otherwise, I can go to Yamen and sue you! "


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "to yamen? I want to see which yamen will accept this case and dare to accept it. "


    "Where does the emperor dare?" Snow trail.


    "Well, even so, if you leave, but you don''t pay the rent, but you leave things behind. How can the landlord rent the house to other tenants? What''s wrong with you delaying others'' business and destroying or throwing away your things. "


    Gu Qianxue blinked, "just said that he did not rent a house, but now the business of renting a house is still clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone said secretly in their hearts -- princess, don''t provoke the Lord, OK? Do you forget when the Lord beat you? Do you want to be beaten?


    Li Wang said coldly, "you just said Lenovo? As the Lord of the four cities, if I don''t understand a lease, how can I govern the city? "


    Qian Xue showed up, "OK, let''s go back to the original topic. Even if I made a mistake in dropping things, if you threw or destroyed these things before, I won''t hold you responsible. The problem is that you haven''t lost or damaged them. If you destroy them after I find them, you will be suspected of damaging private property."


    Li Wang said, "even if it is suspected of damage, how do you take this king?"


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "Gong lingshe, can you tell me some truth? Do you know it''s really boring of you to be so unreasonable? "


    People were shocked.


    First of all, it''s disrespectful not to call the Lord''s name, but to say Isn''t Princess Qianxue afraid to be beaten?


    Hula, a group of people all knelt down.


    The narrow corridor and stairs were full of people, but only three people were standing. Besides Li Wang and Gu Qianxue, there was still Chu Yan.


    Why do people kneel? It''s not for the sake of Princess Qianxue, but for fear that King Li will be angry with them. This kind of thing has not happened.


    Li Wang slightly bent over, let his line of sight and Gu Qianxue line of sight level, "boring? Is this king boring? "


    "Nonsense! It''s very tiring to associate with you. Do you know that every time I look like I''m arguing with others, but if I can''t say that others start to play rogue, it''s not boring. What''s it In fact, Gu Qianxue knows that the real culprit is himself.


    When they were clear, she ran to the house uninvited. She used other people''s things and scolded others.


    But at this time, we have to argue three points without reason!


    The lab is for use! These crystal wares with scales were too expensive for her to afford. She was as rich as she was and how poor she is now.


    Li Wang suddenly laughed, not a sneer, but a kind of very interesting smile.


    In particular, his dark eyes were as sharp as a knife. It was like looking into Gu Qianxue''s heart through his eyes and seeing through her unjustifiable luck.


    Some of the snow is not enough.


    "I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake." He whispered. Only two people could hear him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s silence, Li Wang raised his eyebrows, straightened up, and said, "well, since I don''t admit my mistake, I''ll talk to you. Because your things will not be moved away in Yusheng residence, so that it can not be used. If you calculate the house with the same area and size in this area, it will cost at least two thousand Liang silver in half a year. After all, it is very dangerous. In addition, so many servants carefully clean the yard and take care of your belongings on a regular basis. I can''t borrow you for free or according to the original monthly salary. If so many people spend half a year, it''s better to give them to me first. "


    Gu Qianxue took a breath and said, "you''re asking a lot of money."


    King Li said seriously, "the courtyard of the king''s house and the servants of the king''s house only need 3000 Liang silver for half a year. Do you really think it''s asking a lot of money? You can ask anyone you like to ask if I have a conscience price. "


    In fact, King Li didn''t really ask for a high price. The three thousand taels were not too little or too much. They happened to be half of Gu Qianxue''s property, if not for the reward given to her by Princess Yong''an.


    As for where the number comes from, it is eavesdropping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that 3000 Liang silver is not much. If it was put in a few months ago, she took out the silver ticket and threw it on his face.


    It''s a pity that a penny can''t beat a hero.


    She I can''t pull it out.


    Even if it is out, she is not willing to. The last eight thousand taels of silver is the food for the children in the nursery!


    "I Can I owe it first? " Gu Qianxue finally lowered his voice in a tone that only two people could hear.


    Li Wang bent down again, still just the posture, "just what did this King say?" It''s not loud.Qian Xue knows the meaning of the hateful man in front of her, "I Sorry. "


    "Just apologize, not now." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the handsome face of the man in front of him was close at hand. He really wanted to hit him with a fist, "what do you want?"


    Li Wang''s mouth made a "you", but it quickly covered up the past, "it''s almost noon, you do lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s a cook again?


    Gu Qianxue dare to be angry and dare not speak, squeezed out a smile, "OK, this is no problem. But I want to discuss something with the Lord. " It''s sweet.


    Li Wang stood up and said, "talk about it."


    Qianxue reached out to the laboratory, including tray balance, test tube, beaker, flask, distillation flask, conical flask, funnel, wide mouth bottle, narrow mouth bottle, burning spoon, evaporating dish, alcohol lamp, Bunsen lamp, measuring cylinder, collecting cylinder, burette, dropping bottle, curved neck bottle, watch dish, asbestos net, iron stand, burette, mud triangle, as well as Kai Pu generator, alcohol burner, cloth Such appliances as funnel, crucible forceps, Soxhlet extractor, Brinell flask, sand core funnel, three beam balance, condensing tube, washing bottle, Kirschner flask, weighing bottle, dryer, salt bridge, etc.


    "Can I take these with me?" Although these things are all made by craftsmen in the palace and collected with Li Wang''s money, they are all her painstaking efforts! Besides, the prices of these things add up to more than ten thousand taels of silver. She is so poor that she can hardly afford to have another set of such experimental equipment?


    "No," said Li Wang


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows. "Who owns these things? Do you really think it''s a secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    King Li continued, "not to mention anything else, but to say that the carved crystal cup is a gift from the emperor. There are records in and out of the warehouse. Do you know what is a royal gift? These things can neither be sold nor damaged. If the emperor knew that the crystal cup was cut like that by you, would you be angry? "

 Chapter 898

    The answer is yes.


    Gu Qianxue had expected that the king Li would threaten him, and he had psychological preparation.


    With a sigh and a smile, "OK, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    What about being threatened? Gu Qianxue knows that Li Wang seems to threaten her every time, but in fact, he has a sense of propriety. It''s not so much difficult as teasing. It''s just that Li Wang''s method of teasing is different.


    It was such a day, and not a few days later. Now the emperor knighted Marshal Zhao. After the canonization ceremony, I''m afraid it would be the big marriage between King Li and the crown prince.


    Li Wang found Gu Qianxue''s look suddenly changed, frowned, "with you."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good." He turned around and was about to leave the laboratory.


    "Wait a minute," King Li stopped. "Are you really going to prepare lunch for this king?"


    "Ah? Yes, you have something to eat again? " Qian Xue looks back, beautiful cheek, a face of innocence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang''s brow frowned deeper, "these utensils can''t be taken away. If you want to use them, you can roll to the palace." The tone was extremely bad.


    Qian Xue nodded, "OK, thank you very much. I''ll roll to use it next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Qian Xue''s expression was sincere, "then, does the LORD have any other orders?"


    "No Li Wang Dao.


    Qian Xue knew, "can I go to the kitchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction made Li Wang uneasy, but he couldn''t guess his mind, "come back, you don''t need to prepare lunch."


    "Ah?" Qian Xue turned and touched his head, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Wang only felt that the woman in front of him was very eye-catching, but he couldn''t grasp the handle. He could only hold his breath, "Gu Qianxue, don''t you want to say anything to this king? Are you willing to come to the palace again and again? "


    Qian Xue''s eyes are incomparably calm, "yes, in addition to endure, what can I do? Fight with you? You know, I''m not good at martial arts. I''m afraid I can''t beat you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang saw that his face did not really have antipathy, tone also did not have a bit of satire, in the heart even more fire, "have a meal together."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue answered.


    This time did not wait for Gu Qianxue to go, but saw a black dressed Li Wang strode away.


    The people on Ben''s knees were startled. They jumped up quickly to get out of the way, and a path flashed out of the stairs.


    The king Li left, and all of them got up timidly. Yue''er and qiao''er came together and said, "princess, you..."


    Gu Qianxue is waiting for them to talk.


    In the end, they didn''t say anything.


    Carefully put away the experimental equipment, a small test tube of glycerin also put away, Gu Qianxue held back Yueer and qiao''er, and only went to the courtyard where Li Wang lived with Chu Yan.


    On the way, looking at the peaceful expression of Princess Qianxue, Chu Yan could not help asking, "princess, why are you so abnormal today?"


    "Be patient, isn''t it?" Thousands of snow smile at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "with the world''s fallen people, why make trouble with each other?"


    After that, don''t talk.


    The lunch was very rich.


    In other words, without Gu Qianxue, the table would not be full of delicious food.


    absent-minded two people were all absent-minded. Gu Qian was still immersed in the experiment, constantly recalled the saponification process, and calculated the matching ratio in the mind. He planned to start with the most crucial cream in the afternoon and measure what petals he was using.


    Different flowers have different effects. Tea tree essential oil can reduce inflammation and calm skin; lavender can astringe, whiten and soften cuticle; chrysanthemum oil can calm, soothe and whiten; rose can whiten and tender skin.


    Lavender can be used as a secret weapon. After all, people in Nanyue don''t know much about the use of lavender. Few people know about Lavender in the Shenyi palace around the capital. But first of all, we should start with roses. After all, the efficacy has been affirmed by everyone So it''s decided to use roses first.


    And the other person on the table is a tight knit eyebrow, at first is a cold eye to glance at Qianxue, and then simply stare directly.


    "Gu Qianxue, are you absent-minded when having dinner with my king?"


    Qian Xue hastily took back her thoughts, "ah? what? You have to be attentive to dinner with you He asked seriously, "this is the rule of your time, I don''t know? It doesn''t matter. I will abide by it from now on. Don''t worry


    Said, Gu Qianxue''s manner is like a pupil, back spine stop, visual front.


    Finally, King Li couldn''t bear it. He broke his chopsticks and left.


    Gu Qianxue quietly looked at Li Wang''s far away back. Seeing that his figure completely disappeared from the door, he finally chuckled, "this guy, how can he be so bad tempered? I don''t know how to hold down the anger in the court. " I''m laughing, but I can''t.


    What does she have to do with whether he can hold his temper?From now on, I''m afraid it will be like a stranger.


    Li Wang left, Gu Qianxue also leisurely eat lunch, but in fact from the beginning to the end, Li Wang did not move a few times, a table of dishes is really a pity, she will first smoke to eat together.


    After a delicious meal, they returned to Yusheng residence.


    When the line to a small forest, early smoke to stop the pace, "princess, no one around."


    No one in the mouth of smoke is not only passers-by, but also people lurking in the dark.


    Gu Qianxue then stopped, "have a question to ask?"


    Chu Yan nodded, and her face was cold. "What''s the next plan of the princess? She still comes to the palace of Li every day? Still keep the ambiguous relationship with King Li


    Gu Qianxue guessed that Chu Yan would ask, "do you know how much the transparent crystal cup is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the master''s side for many years of early smoke is also eye-catching, so a cup, afraid of more than one thousand Liang silver.


    When Qian Xue saw her expression, she knew that Chu Yan recognized the goods. "We did saponification experiment. How many cups did you see? What about other tools? For example, I am going to use the distiller to refine essential oil and pure dew, such as the dryer and grinder for petal dry powder. How much silver do you need? We have eight thousand taels on hand. Do you think that''s enough? Even if it''s enough, do you dare to use it? If there is no money, what do the children eat? Let them go hungry


    Said, Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, his eyes were confused, "what you think, I also want to, do you think I would like to be so impure with him? Every time I see him, I feel very depressed. As long as I think about his marriage with Miss Yingjia, I feel irritable. Maybe you will say that I should not think about other men when I have Mr. Su. Well I understand the truth, but people are not vegetation, how can we say that change will change? What I can do is try to fade and forget. You can rest assured that when we make the first pot of gold, I will never step into the palace of King Li again if I have the money to buy the equipment. "

 Chapter 899

    899, acquaintances to find fault


    first smoke heard this, the face is no longer cold, full of shame, "the slave is guilty, it is narrow-minded, unexpectedly..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Gu Qianxue interrupted with a smile, "in the future, you and I get along with each other. Don''t play with what I guess. If you have doubts in your heart, tell me the truth. I answer you that if I do wrong, you will remind me and correct me."


    "No, the princess did everything right." Early smoke anxious road.


    Qian Xue slowly shook his head, "I''m just an ordinary person, and I can do something wrong."


    Chu Yan said to himself, "the princess is right. People are not plants. Who can really be calm? The maid also knew that she was mean. The master clearly chose to leave, but the maid repeatedly reminded the princess of her existence and deliberately used it to control the princess''s spirit. In fact If the princess chooses to give up the master... "


    "That''s it." Gu Qianxue''s expression was sharp, "although I am a human being but not a God, I know what I need to do and where my future is. Don''t worry. With your rank, I can''t kidnap me morally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan did not utter a word, and they went to Yusheng residence.


    The people of Yusheng residence were watching. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s return, they immediately went to see him.


    Although there were many people to serve, besides the maid, there were craftsmen, but in fact, Gu Qianxue was not allowed to enter the experiment.


    Before making money, the secret of glycerin can''t be discovered by anyone! However,


    was just preparing to enter the laboratory, using petals to extract essential oils, pure dew, baking petals and dried powder, and then mixing glycerin and other substances to make the test cream. There was a quarrel outside the door, and the voice was a woman. She could vaguely hear the voice of the moon.


    Then, another arrogant voice said, "the princess has an order? You cunt, this is the palace. What is the princess? get the hell out of here! If anything is lost in the palace, are you responsible for it? "


    Chu Yan frowned and glanced at the door coldly.


    Gu Qianxue knows whose voice this man belongs to, but he is an old acquaintance -- Wanqi Yunfei.


    Put down the test tube, Gu Qianxue went to open the door.


    I saw a lot of people around the door of the laboratory. Yue''er and qiao''er, with several adults who specialize in dealing with Yu Sheng''s residence, are stuck at the door of the laboratory. Wanqi Yunfei takes her maid Jingshu and a group of servants to break in.


    If a thousand snows do not come out again, the weak line of defense will be broken.


    When he saw Gu Qianxue, the voice of Wanqi Yunfei''s scolding stopped abruptly. A trace of fear flashed on his face, but then he became arrogant and arrogant again, "Yo, isn''t this princess Qianxue? It is said that Princess Qianxue was accused of marrying the second prince, and the second prince escaped from marriage again. I really don''t know who QianXue county is mainly married to. Is it up to us, Lord


    "We?" Gu Qianxue heard this word a little bit upset, "Gong lingshe dotes on you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless, Princess Qianxue, this is too Let''s go straight.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s face was red and white, "do you think everyone is so shameless like you? I climbed into the man''s bed before I got married. Do you know why the Lord didn''t want you? Because if you can climb into the king''s bed today, you will be able to climb someone else tomorrow. Who dares to marry a prostitute to go home? Maybe you will wear a green hat when you come back. "


    When Yun Fei finished, the servants beside her burst into laughter.


    These servants were not the people of the palace. They were all Wanqi Yunfei who bought them from outside to serve her.


    First smoke a anger, will rush out, but is stopped by Gu Qianxue.


    "Don''t use force. If you use force, it means we are in a bad position. We can''t quarrel with others, but we don''t deserve it." Thousands of snow slightly side of the head, to smoke smile chant way.


    Then, the smile on his face was full of interest. "Miss Wanqi is really disappointed. If I didn''t climb into your prince''s bed, I would marry someone else. I''m still a perfect princess." This is the truth.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei didn''t believe, "perfect Bi body? Ha, who believes? "


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "what do you believe or not? As long as the bridegroom doesn''t disappoint the bridegroom on the wedding night?" In spite of this, Gu Qianxue doesn''t care much about virginity. After all, she comes from modern times. Although modern women are clean, they don''t have to cry for a film and die for a man.


    Wancheng Yun Fei laughed wildly, "the dilapidated flowers and willows are still dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard. OK, it depends on who dares to ask you."


    Static expression eyes Dodge, look at Gu Qianxue''s eyes with vigilance, look at Wanqi Yunfei''s eyes are surveillance and ridicule.


    Yue''er and qiao''er really want to rush to fight this Wanzheng Yunfei, but the other party is so numerous that they don''t take advantage of them.


    Some want to take advantage of the opportunity to go out to inform, but was Wancheng Yunfei people pulled.


    Gu Qianxue hugged his arms and was very leisurely. "It''s just your red mouth and white teeth to talk about whether the princess climbed into the bed of Li Wang. But how did you seduce Li Wang at the beginning? The servants of the whole mansion all know, especially your leaky skirt, tut tut. A piece of white flower dew shows to the man. It''s really shameful that people are not interested in you."Jingshu chuckled.


    "Quiet expression?" Wanqi Yunfei was furious.


    Jingshu quickly nodded, "sorry, miss, I just I sneezed


    Now the servants who serve Wancheng Yunfei are bought later. I don''t know what happened before. After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, he looks at Wanqi Yunfei with a strange look in his eyes.


    Qian Xue stretched out his hand and separated the servants a little, "don''t you believe it? Ask the servants of the palace. Yun Fei seduces Li Wang many times. He either waits to sing love songs on the road, or sends a purse, or shameless flesh to seduce, or sends spring medicine in the middle of the night. It''s reasonable to say that with so many moves, the stone can move three times. How can you know that Li Wang hasn''t touched her yet? Miss Wanqi should take a good look in the mirror. Your honor Do you want to go back to your mother''s womb and rebuild it? "


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s words, the crowd took advantage of the situation to Wancheng Yunfei''s face.


    To be fair to all, Wanqi has fine facial features and exquisite makeup. In addition, she is wearing a set of 100 Liang silver embroidered skirt made by the most popular embroidery workshop in the capital. It is not so charming, but it is also enjoyable.


    It''s a pity that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Standing in front of the princess Qianxue, Wan Cheng''s face is so flat that it can''t be any more plain. It seems that she can''t attract people''s attention when she is thrown into the crowd.


    "I I''ve always been beautiful. I''m... " Wancheng Yunfei wants to scold Gu Qianxue, but seeing Gu Qianxue''s face, he can''t say anything.


    Wancheng Yunfei hate, hate to gnash teeth, but how can that?


    "Only the prostitute in the brothel cares about appearance. The lady of a decent family looks at her family background and temperament." Wanji Yunfei cried.


    Qian Xue picked her eyebrows and was amused by her, "that is to say, what you are shouting about is your temperament good? Well, even if you have a good temperament, what about your origin? If you are a man of humble origin, you will be noble. Do you really think there is no one in our capital? "

 Chapter 900

    A dog is always a dog.


    because of Gu Qianxue''s words, again caused a lot of laughter.


    But this time, it is not Wancheng Yunfei''s people who laugh, but the servants of Yusheng residence.


    Qiao''er even said, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. A reckless Wulin person ran to the serious Princess and said that he was noble and elegant? Why don''t you pee and take care of yourself


    The moon also sneered, "yes, Wanqi Yunfei, who gives you the confidence to run to challenge the princess Qianxue?"


    Yue''er''s words remind Gu Qianxue that Wanqi Yunfei is a person she knows. She has always been a thief but not a thief. She tried to find her trouble before, but she didn''t directly challenge her. "Wanqi Yunfei, where did the princess provoke you and let you run around like a mad dog?"


    "You are a mad dog Wanqi Yunfei yelled angrily, "yes, I was born in Wulin, and I can''t compare with Princess Qianxue. But Qianjin in Beijing is not princess Qianxue alone! Besides, the Lord doesn''t like you any more. Now he likes Miss Ying. "


    Qian Xue suddenly realized and picked her eyebrows, "have you seen Ying Weiyi?"


    "Naturally, Miss Ying ran into Miss Ying in Chang''an Street a month ago. Miss Ying''s temperament is like orchid, dignified and dignified. Her every move can be regarded as a model of Miss Jin." Say, look up and down Gu Qianxue with eyes, as if take Yingwei Yi to compare with Gu Qianxue.


    "And then?" Snow''s voice is quiet, without any waves.


    "Then miss Ying heard about the affairs of the Wanqi family. She was very sympathetic and sad. She heard that I had lived in the prince for half a year. She told me to take good care of the prince. She said that the prince was busy and entrusted him to me before the wedding. Oh, compared with you, Miss Ying is the model of the future Princess!" Wancheng Yunfei is more complacent.


    Gu Qianxue finally knows why Wanqi Yunfei has come to find fault. It turns out that he has found a supporter.


    Yingweiyi not only found a supporter, but also was recognized by Ying Weiyi. With this invisible promise, as long as Ying Weiyi married into the palace and became the king''s mansion, he could also make a decision and receive a lot of money.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think that Ying Wei, who was born in a scholarly family, is a talented woman who can stand aloof from the world and is also a good fighter in the house.


    This silly Wanzheng Yunfei is cannon fodder. He even thought that he could meet the official lady by shopping? Ha ha ha.


    Who''s official lady takes two servant girls around without any trouble? Let''s not say that we are very busy studying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. We only say that people''s status is not something that passers-by can see through their faces.


    It''s a pity that Yunfei doesn''t understand these principles.


    "It''s a good dog," Qian Xue chuckled. "When you find the master, you''ll quickly come and bite and flatter the master. As long as Yunfei remembers - people may not be people, dogs will always be dogs."


    Finish saying, also don''t bother with it again, turn to want to return to the laboratory.


    How can you let go? If she didn''t make trouble for Princess Qianxue, how could miss Ying take a fancy to her?


    Wanqi Yunfei is silly, but also see that Li Wang is not interested in her.


    But the princess must do, even if it is a side princess! We can only think of other ways.


    Both of them have the right to take concubines for King Li. As long as she becomes a concubine or concubine, and as long as Li Wang enters her house, she will know that she is "good" and will certainly win the king''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Wanqi Yunfei gritted his teeth, "Gu Qianxue dare to insult the future Princess, Miss Ying. Come on, fight! Give me a good beating


    First smoke see, want to rush out to clean them up, but again by Gu Qianxue stopped.


    Chu Yan was in a hurry, "princess, are you going to be beaten like this? The maidservant knows that the princess is too lazy to care about the goods in general, but people are good at being bullied. "


    Qian Xue chuckled, "the first smoke knows me. Can you see that the princess is too lazy to make trouble with them? You don''t want the princess to do it yourself, because you don''t want to


    He began to move his hands and shoulders.


    "Listen to all the people in yushengju. You''d better get out of the way and don''t do anything about it. Otherwise, you will get angry if you know the ghost of King Li." Qian Xue is a good talker.


    They were stunned and yue''er said, "princess, you can Is that all right? "


    "You''ll see." She is good at internal power. She has also learned some martial arts from Chu Yan. She has also learned Zhao family''s shooting skills with Marshal Zhao for three days. She is worried that she has not tried.


    People have great trust in Princess Qianxue. In their eyes, there are gods in the sky and people on the earth. That person is not other than Princess Qianxue. In other words, Princess Qianxue is omnipotent.


    Gu Qianxue looked back and saw a broom beside the door, which was supposed to be used by the servants.


    Without saying a word, bring the broom, tear off the head of the broom and throw it away, leaving only one pole.


    "You stupid slaves, you don''t recognize a good master. What future can you have with this kind of goods?" Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and pointed to Wancheng Yunfei''s nose tip, "since your master has ordered you to fight, go up and see if you are strong or this princess is strong."In the hearts of all people, if they can choose freely, who is not willing to follow the princess Qianxue?


    As the saying goes, the prime minister in front of the three official.


    But what choice do they have? They''re bought from their teeth.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? If you don''t, I''ll buy the brothel! " Wanji Yunfei screams.


    The servant girls are really afraid. Although the old women are not afraid to be sold to the brothel to receive guests, they have no good fruit if they offend the master.


    Think of, a group of people howl to rush over, seven hands and eight feet to Gu Qianxue body to greet the past.


    Qian Xue had already used her internal power, reviewed the gun technique taught her by Marshal Zhao in her mind, and then she began to dance.


    All of a sudden, Yusheng in the middle of the laboratory door sounded a pig killing sound.


    The onlookers were stunned and thought that the princess was really all rounder! He is not only resourceful and skillful, but also martial arts.


    The other side was originally a group of women. Although not weak and uninhibited, he was not good at fighting. However, Gu Qianxue had internal power and understood the routine. Let alone one dozen ten, Gu Qianxue dared to be the first to fight 30!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t hit the killer. He chose the place where the opponent had more meat and was not fatal. After playing a circle, he began to attack the other side''s joints.


    So, in less than three minutes, the whole army was wiped out and lay groaning and wailing on the ground.


    Wancheng Yunfei was so angry that she regretted that she didn''t learn martial arts well and beat the bitch in front of her.


    A look back, see static lyric is still shrinking behind her, Wanqi Yunfei a pull Jingshu''s arm to push it out, "on ah!"

 Chapter 901

    901, beat dog stick law


    quiet expression afraid of being beaten, and she was very bad, because at this time, she was regarded as the eye liner of Wang Li''s side in the vicinity of Yun Fei, she is a good citizen does not want to be beaten.


    "Miss, Jingshu is not afraid of being beaten, but if Jingshu is injured, no one will serve her at night."


    Wancheng Yunfei thought of the scene when he just came to the palace without servants, and hesitated, "forget it, we are serious girls'' house, and we can''t beat people without learning martial arts." Find your own steps.


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "Oh? A decent girl''s house? According to miss Wanqi''s way, the women who learn martial arts are not decent people? It''s really hard for miss Wanzheng to get out of the mud and not dye it. She was born in a Wulin family and didn''t learn martial arts. I have a question for you. I want to ask Miss Jingshu. "


    Static expression a Leng, "ah?" How did Princess Qianxue ask her? "Princess You ask


    "Wanqi Yunfei''s mother is the wife of Wanqi family. Does she know martial arts?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Back to the princess, my wife knows martial arts. My wife is not only good at martial arts, but also very good at martial arts. She''s a young brother and sister."


    Qian Xue knew clearly, "so miss Wanqi''s mother is also a serious woman? Well, for the first time, I saw someone scolding his mother. However, if his wife is not decent, it means that his family is not decent, and the daughter born is not decent. "


    Wancheng Yunfei see his mother was scolded, angry straight jump feet, "shut up, I don''t allow you to insult my mother."


    "Don''t insult if you don''t allow it? If you have so much power, you should not be allowed to kill your whole family, "Gu Qianxue sneered." before, I thought the blood moon building was cruel and evil, but now I see Miss Wanqi''s mischievous and superficial vanity, I feel that xueyuelou has done a great favor to people''s hearts. "


    "You! I will kill you This time, when Yunfei himself rushed over.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t say a word, raising his leg was a kick, and he kicked Yunfei out.


    "Throw out all this rubbish," Gu Qianxue pointed to the servant of Wanqi Yunfei who was still lying on the ground. "Don''t let the dogs and cats in the future, or it will dirty the land of the princess."


    "Yes People in Yusheng''s residence just feel very refreshing and energetic to drag these people out one by one.


    Qiao''er excitedly stepped forward, "princess, what kind of martial arts did you just set? It''s amazing and handsome! "


    Thousand snow dance two sticks, a word a meal: "hit, dog, stick, method."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan is speechless. This is obviously the Zhao family''s shooting method. How did it become the dog beating stick method? Although it was really a dog, the name was very anti hate, but it also had the suspicion of insulting the Zhao family''s gun technique.


    How can Chu Yan know that the name of "dog beating stick method" is not Gu Qianxue at all, it''s just that she shouts it out casually, which has no meaning.


    Another place.


    Li Wang''s study.


    Although he was so popular that he wanted to beat people, Li Wang still tolerated.


    Today, there is an important task assigned by the emperor. It is reasonable to go to the Ministry of punishment, but in the end, I didn''t give up.


    At the thought that she was in the palace, he did not want to step out of the palace.


    Since he did not go out for the time being, he dealt with the fiefdom in the government.


    However, King Li overestimated his determination, but he knew every word in the official document, but the combination was very strange.


    Finally, he dropped the document and went to the door of the study.


    After noon, the sky was gradually overcast, as if there was going to be a heavy rain.


    At this time, Jun''an rushed into the room, "Lord."


    Li Wang frowned, "what''s wrong with yushengju?"


    Ying Junan asked for his own tassels. King Li sent her to stay near Yusheng residence. She could not be found by Gu Qianxue. She had to watch her every move and report to her at any time.


    Jun''an said, "it is Wancheng Yunfei in the past."


    Mentioning Wanqi Yunfei four words, Li Wang originally frowned, frowned deeper, "is not let static express look at her, how to run out again?"


    Jun''an was speechless.


    "What did she do and let Gu Qianxue give her advice?" Li Wang reached out and rubbed his forehead.


    "On the contrary, to provoke." After that, he used the method of "wujuzhi" and "the way of beating a thousand dogs" in the end.


    Listen to listen, Li Wang''s tight frown eyebrow heart unexpectedly slowly unfolds, "Oh, mouth son still so agile." Think of every time we meet, she makes him angry by a few words.


    Jun''an thought of everything he had seen before, and he felt very happy. He didn''t know whether it was better to find Princess Qianxue or to love his wife and his wife because of Chuyan. Now he is more and more optimistic about Princess Qianxue. He dares to love, dare to hate, and has a clear love and hatred. Now he has learned martial arts. He has a set of spear techniques, which is very impressive!


    Of course, most of the reasons for Jun''an''s change are due to Gu Qianxue''s display of martial arts.


    Jun''an, an iron headed man, believes that a woman learning martial arts is a good woman.


    "Now, what is she doing?" Asked Li Wang.Jun''an said, "back to the king, the princess Qianxue and the girl Chu Yan went back to the laboratory and did the experiment again."


    Li Wang did not understand, "what are they doing?"


    Jun''an shook his head, "I''m sorry, Lord, I don''t know. When the princess does the experiment, no one is allowed to enter."


    Li Wang knew, "continue to monitor."


    "Yes Jun''an answered neatly, then turned away.


    Li Wang thought about it and called Shao Gonggong in.


    "I have seen the master." Shao Gonggong met with a smile.


    Li Wang complexion is more and more cold, "this king wants to kill Wancheng Yunfei."


    Shao Gonggong''s face changed, but he didn''t have a smile! The Lord must be calm. It''s not the time to kill Wanzheng Yunfei. The Lord''s great cause... " After that, I hesitated and didn''t say it.


    Li Wang was impatient. He only felt that his brain was in pain, and he was gnashing his teeth. "At the beginning, Wanqi Yunfei was taken in for the property of Wanqi''s family, and the government was not for business. Did he force this king to try his best to search for the folk fat like the prince? If the woman stays honest, I will protect her dog''s life, but she will make waves many times


    Shao Gonggong''s face also flashed sinister, but he was still patient and comforted, "Lord, please calm down. The Lord has already elevated the whole Wanqi mountain villa and controlled its major banks and escort agencies. He is on the verge of victory. If the Lord can endure any more, he will succeed. The Lord can''t be impulsive!"


    Li Wang naturally also knew that at this time killed Wancheng Yunfei and failed, "just, Shao Gonggong rest assured, this king can endure."


    Shao Gonggong sighed deeply.


    Although recognized, but Li Wang''s gas has not been eliminated, "go to tell Jingshu, and then let Wancheng Yunfei run around, this king takes her to ask."


    Shao Gonggong hesitated, "that Lord, I don''t mean to say good words for Jingshu, but how can Jingshu control Wanqi Yunfei without revealing his identity? "


    "If, Wancheng Yun Fei was hurt?" Li Wang''s lips and corners aroused cruelty

 Chapter 902

    902, the human body test


    Shao Gonggong suddenly realized that his face also showed ferocity, "the Lord is right! Just a moment, please. I''m going now


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue used distillation method to make essential oil and pure dew, and dried and ground the petals into powder.


    Chu Yan took the crystal test tube and used the method Gu Qianxue taught him to smell chemical reagents. He fanned the tube with his hand and sniffed it.


    "Princess, this Is that amazing? " Chu Yan asked hesitantly.


    "Essential oils are effective, but it''s glycerin that''s the real quick fix." Said, looking at the side of the dripping clock, two samples are opened. "Well, it''s time for human trials." Although


    Gu Qianxue knows the ingredients of the cream, it will take a lot of manpower and material resources to put all the materials together. Besides, the more the chemical reagent is, the more accurate the share will be needed, otherwise it will be bad for the reaction.


    Therefore, after a series of experiments before, two kinds of proportioning schemes were determined and two samples were made.


    First, the laboratory will be sorted out, the materials will be collected, this will be the moon and qiao''er called in.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are both curious and expectant. They want to know what good things the princess has made.


    Gu Qianxue looked at yue''er qiao''er and Chu Yan and said with a smile, "the first step is to wash your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue''er and qiao''er look at each other and exchange surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Why wash your face?


    When they were shocked, Chu Yan had already gone to one side and took the tap water from the basin and began to wash his face carefully.


    Yue''er and qiao''er rush forward to wait for the first smoke to wash up, then pour out the water and wash face with tap water.


    Soon, the three stood in front of Gu Qianxue, the girl''s face was delicate, and because she had just washed her cheek, she felt a kind of loving impulse.


    "for a moment, I will rub these two cream on your left and right faces. You should seriously understand that no matter whether they are pain, itching, dry, moisten or other feelings, you have to experience them carefully. I will ask you one time when I smell incense."


    "Yes, princess." Third, humanity.


    so Gu Gu snow personally started to wipe cream for three people.


    Yue''er and qiao''er are surprised to see that the cool, fragrant, soft, powdery white cream is rubbed on the face. Although it is a little greasy, it has a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Chu Yan was also a little surprised.


    used to be an assassin, and she was proficient in make-up techniques, whether she was powdered or rouge, but she felt it for the first time. If she thought of it as a piece of paper, she would make her thin, fragile paper thicker and more tender after rubbing the cream.


    In fact, no matter how young and full of collagen eggs, there is still a big difference between using skin care products and not using skin care products, not only for girls, but also for infants.


    This truth, not to mention the ancient people, has been affirmed only now and a few years later.


    Gu Qianxue also went to wash his face, and Chu Yan grabbed him, "princess, what are you going to do?"


    Qian Xue blinked, "wash your face, can''t you see it?"


    "No way!" The early smoke immediately refused, "although the cream of the princess looks safe, the maidservant is still not at ease. If the experiment is done, the three of us will be able to do it."


    Qian Xue opened her hand with a smile and lowered her voice, "don''t worry, the dilution of glycerin is not more than 50% to ensure safety. Moreover, you are described in detail, and I don''t feel that it''s appropriate for me. Don''t stop me." Then, wash your face and cream.


    these nuns and nuns are very silly, but Gu Qianxue, who has seen modern skin care products, believes that the experience of using this cream is not as good as that of Dabao everyday.


    There''s no way.


    Modern science and technology are developed and machinery is precise. Whether it is glycerin or other, molecular and fine, which can be compared with their manual grinding?


    Gu Qianxue carefully looked at the three people, in addition to the beginning of smoke is still facial paralysis can not see the mind, the moon and Qiao son''s face are amazing.


    Thousand snow relieved tone - fortunately, this time and space people did not see, otherwise she how to fool people.


    There was little difference between the two formulations. Except for chuiyan, Yueer and Qiaoer didn''t feel it at all. Finally, Gu Qianxue and chuiyan decided on the final formula and recorded it in detail.


    when two people packed up their utensils, they wrapped up the last cream and semi finished products and took them away, but found that it was already dark.


    It doesn''t matter. It rained cats and dogs.


    Chu flue, "princess, it''s raining heavily. What shall we do?"


    Qian Xue put her hands on the window and looked out of the window with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We wait to go. Such a heavy rain won''t last for a long time. It''s not too late to wait for the rain to fall."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Gu Qianxue sends Yueer and qiao''er down to rest, leaving only her and Chu Yan in the room.


    Two people are idle and boring, Chu Yan is not a good chat player, so they simply sit in the corner to practice internal power, while her people are leaning against the window.With the sound of rain, Gu Qianxue, leaning against the window, suddenly remembered another scene.


    At that time, she was still in Dailin. It was such a heavy rain that she received the signal from the blood moon tower for the first time. She whistled secretly, then listened to the secret whistle and whistled again until she fell asleep.


    But now, the mother gold is still in my ears, but I can''t hear the secret whistle any more.


    She had a premonition that at that time, the person who communicated with her through secret sentry in the rain decided Lu weilou. However, who was looking for Lu weilou?


    It should be su Lingxiao.


    In addition to Su Lingxiao, the whole capital city of Nanyue Kingdom, she really can''t think of anyone whose face can be so big that she can be personally protected by the villain XueYue tower, the evil public enemy of Wulin.


    Once again, you sighed -- Mr. Su, where are you.


    The same rain.


    Study.


    Li Wang has not been working for a whole day. She is in the house, and he is upset.


    Pacing to the door, Shao Gonggong, who had been guarding the whole day, was sent out to have a rest. He also stood at the door and looked at the rain, dazed.


    He also thought of that scene. In the heavy rain, he stood on the top of the temple of the underworld, and he accompanied her to sleep with a secret whistle.


    Suddenly miss those critical days, because at that time, he was not king Li, she was not a princess, put aside the identity, she seemed to be his own.


    When Gu Qianxue met Yan zisong again, it was three days later.


    It''s still a hundred treasures building.


    In the private room, there is no meal on the table except tea and tea.


    Gu Qianxue pushed a small box one foot wide and one-and-a-half-long to Yan zisong. "Mr. Yan, this is the sample I made. If you go south and North, you will see more knowledge. Please give me some advice."


    Although Yan zisong always looks at Gu Qianxue in his eyes, he doesn''t look like a playboy when he talks about business. His narrow and slightly raised Danfeng eyes are full of shrewdness.


    When he saw the box, he opened his eyes and said, "this package is wonderful!"

 Chapter 903

    903, guosefang


    boxes, Yan zisong see more, there are wood, bamboo, iron, even ceramic, but never seen this transparent.


    The base of the box is good wood, but not precious sandalwood, but ordinary poplar wood.


    In Nanyue, the most expensive woods are Phoebe, Huanghua pear and red sandalwood. The cheaper ones are teak and cherry, and the cheapest are Fraxinus mandshurica, oak, oak and pine.


    And poplar, is the cheapest in the cheap!


    As long as you have a little property, you won''t use poplar.


    Poplar is mostly fast-growing wood, loose texture, variable type, and texture is particularly soft.


    Then why did the precious cosmetics use poplar wood as the base of the box, and Yan zisong said it was wonderful? The reason is that the wood is soaked in rose dew, which gives off a strong rose fragrance - because of its soft texture, it can inhale more aroma.


    Yan zisong has been doing business for many years. With his eyes shining, he can see that it is poplar wood. If someone who is not familiar with wood, he will say that the box is rosewood, and some people believe it.


    But it''s not the best place, the best top.


    The base of the box is connected with the top cover by a hinge, and the top cover is made of iron wire frame, and then collapsed on it with pink gauze. In the middle of the transparent tulle box cover is a rose shaped ornament, which is made of jade beads and precious stones. Although it is of ordinary quality, it is also eye-catching and lifelike because of its exquisite design Such as life, in the gauze, just like blooming a jewelry rose.


    Because the box cover is transparent, you can see the contents through the box cover.


    The vermilion porcelain bottle is also made into petals, and the whole set of cosmetics has highlighted the theme even if it is not used.


    Highlight the theme is only one of them, Yan zisong really thinks that the wonderful is the second.


    Because the box is transparent, the cover is made of iron wire frame, and then the gauze is collapsed. In other words, it is very weak and easy to break. So normal people see such a box subconsciously, and it is because of this light handling that people feel a sense of care.


    This is like two women in front of a man.


    The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, one is vigorous and lively; the other is like a weeping willow, delicate and weak.


    Although we know that the first woman is more suitable to spend a lifetime together, the weak woman can stimulate the desire for protection, so they can''t help but care for her.


    The same is true of this box.


    Yan zisong raised his head and looked at Gu Qianxue deeply, "goods are wonderful, people are more wonderful." But no frivolity, sincere praise.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Yan!" Snow trail.


    "The fragrance of the base stimulates the sense of smell, and the gauze on the upper layer stimulates the sense of expectation," Yan zisong sighed with her eyes fixed on the box. "Princess Qianxue must tell me, how did you come up with this idea? This box is absolutely unique. "


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were bright with a smile. Yingying looked at Yan zisong. "Mr. Yan is too exaggerated. How can he afford the world''s four characters? If you have to say the reason for the design of the box," the voice stopped, and then a sweet smile, "naturally, I started from my own body as a woman, and imagined what kind of gift I would want if I wanted to receive a gift Delicate, tender, and then designed the box. "


    Chu Yan chuckled and laughed, Gu Qianxue''s face was stiff.


    Yan zisong was stunned and looked up.


    Chuyan hastily takes back the smile, looks at the nose and the heart.


    What happened two days ago!


    Gu Ku Xue spent a day and a half developing the make-up water, the cream and the powder. The effect was excellent, and then began to study the packaging.


    There is no gimmick on the bottle. Due to the limited ceramic technology, the most important thing is to find a skilled craftsman to carve a rose like shape on the clay, and then brush it with cinnabar for baking.


    So we must be brilliant on the box!


    If you want to be brilliant, you have to use good materials! Red sandalwood and jade are indispensable. Silver or gold ware may be used. The packing is very important. The people of Nanyue also know that sometimes a delicate box can cost several hundred taels of silver or thousands of taels.


    However, Gu Qianxue Poor!


    He was so poor that he didn''t dare to go to a restaurant. He tried his best to get food everywhere.


    How can Gu Qianxue, who is so poor, take out several hundred taels of silver to make a box? So the red sandalwood was replaced by the cheapest poplar.


    What should Yang Mu do if he can''t handle it? Then bubble rose dew to increase aroma.


    The base of the box has been solved, but no matter how fragrant it is, poplar is a cheap product. The box cover is a facade, so poplar can''t be used. However, the cost of other materials is too expensive. So Gu Qianxue thinks of modern silk flower technology and uses iron wire and tulle to make the box cover.


    However, even if the creativity is very good, it is still extremely poor!


    Chu Yan suggests looking for xiuniang to embroider on it.


    First of all, there is no high-level embroidery in Tulle embroidery. Only that if you want to find amazing embroidery work, you need to find the top-notch embroiderer, because the tulle is transparent, and the outside is not beautiful enough. If the back of the box cover is messy and the price is very low, you need double-sided embroidery.It''s hard to find a double-sided embroiderer. Even if she finds it, it will cost 50 Liang silver.


    Fifty Liang silver, Gu Qianxue would rather buy some meat for the children!


    Later, Gu Qianxue ran to the jewelry store in Chang''an Street to find inspiration. Suddenly, the shopkeeper sold some eliminated beads to craftsmen. Qianxue had an idea and bought all the beads and hired a craftsman to make a rose for decoration.


    As a result, the box praised by Yan zisong was born.


    All in all, Yang wood used 10 copper plates and pure dew for the time being, and 50 copper plates for iron wire and fine gauze. Because the materials used were less than 50 copper plates, the beads used 40 pieces of silver or two silver. The most expensive one was the craftsmanship money of many craftsmen, which cost more than 10 Liang silver.


    In other words, the cost of such a clever box is no less than 20 Liang silver.


    The reason why Chu Yan laughs is because Princess Qianxue is so anxious as an ant in a hot pot these three days. She grabs her heart and scratched her liver to find a way. However, she has to pretend to be a worldly expert in front of Yan zisong, so she laughs.


    Gu Qianxue secretly glared at Chu Yan and told her with her eyes - don''t make trouble! Don''t laugh! Don''t be seen. How humiliating?


    Yan zisong didn''t care about the first smoke, his voice gently asked, "the box is really good, I don''t know the name of the cosmetics."


    "National color." Qian Xue replied.


    "National color?" Yan zisong voice hesitated, "not right? But if the makeup is not amazing enough, it will only be ridiculed


    Snow but full of confidence, "rest assured, I will let you know what is really called." Said to stand up, "since the Yan childe raised doubt, come to personally feel the next national color square."


    Yan zisong was stunned, "what do you say? Feeling? How do you feel it? "


    Thousand snow smile way, "nature is personally felt, come, Yan childe goes to wash a face, this princess personally helps you on makeup."

 Chapter 904

    904, two beauties in Qianxue''s heart


    Yan zisong was surprised, "Princess Qianxue, what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue, er, saw Yan zisong''s face changed. He chuckled and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong or misunderstood me. I''m going to let you personally experience the national color formula."


    This age is not more modern, men do not have any skin care products, except for actors and waiters.


    What is a shepherd? Those who serve people with color are men.


    Although Yan zisong didn''t deliver the goods, his face was not happy, and even his voice changed. "Princess Qianxue, is this kind of joke popular in Beijing? In Yangchuan, it''s humiliating to make up men. "


    Thousand snow way, "this makeup is not that makeup, you don''t get angry, I''ll explain it to you."


    Yan zisong nodded, his eyes still with vigilance.


    Qianxue Dao said, "there are two kinds of cosmetics, one is skin care products, the other is color cosmetics. Skin care products are mainly used to regulate the skin state, and color makeup is to decorate the skin. If you don''t understand this, I''ll make another analogy. For example, if someone has an abscess on his body, skin care products are just like the medicine soup. After drinking it, they can cool the blood and remove the fire to treat the abscess. However, the color cosmetics do not allow patients to take medicine, but rub thick powder on the abscess to cover up the abscess. Do you understand that, young master Yan? "


    Yan zisong Mu Lu doubts, "you mean, Guose Fang is like decoction, can treat skin diseases."


    "It''s not the treatment of skin diseases, but the improvement of skin condition," Gu Qianxue said. "No matter men or women, they all have this day of aging. Why don''t you get old when you are young, because there are a lot of collagen in your skin, in other words, it''s moist. But after aging, the basic metabolism is slow, the level of oil secretion is decreased, the muscle is lax, and the skin collagen is gradually lost. The elastic skin gradually turns into paper without moisture and elasticity, so it is aging


    Yan zisong did not interrupt, Ning eyebrow meditation, staging the reliability of his words.


    "Are you men afraid of aging? Who doesn''t want to be young forever? I''ve heard that many beautiful people secretly drink bird''s nest to stay in youth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Gu Qianxue said the truth.


    Yan zisong frowned fiercely and then stretched out, "the princess is right. She is not afraid of the princess''s jokes. Yan also drinks bird''s nest. In addition to the bird''s nest, there are some other supplements."


    "Since you have the desire to stay young forever, why not try the national color formula?" Thousand snow smile way.


    "Do you make me look like a gorgeous woman?" Yan zisong has a ghost expression.


    Qian Xue shook her head, "no, I swear, no one can find out after you use the national color square."


    "Really?" Yan zisong heart.


    Gu Qianxue said to the first flue behind him, "first smoke, would you please go and fetch a basin of water?"


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Chu Yan immediately went out of the private room to ask for water.


    In the room, Yan zisong opened the box and put three small ceramic bottles in his hand to play with, "is it really so magical?"


    "Just try it, won''t you? If you are not satisfied with the effect, you will not lose if you wash it off again. "Qian Xue sits down and pours a cup of tea for himself and moistens his throat." a young face will give people a sense of vigor and vitality. Whether it''s business or other things, it will be very convenient. Moreover, Mr. Yan''s beautiful appearance is so worn away by the years, which is a pity. "


    The latter sentence is absolutely holding, Qianxue''s idea is very simple, Yan zisong is also the first to eat crab, not easy.


    "Really?" Yan zisong''s eyebrows smile slightly, pick up the Danfeng eye with enchantment, "Princess think Yan someone''s appearance is good?"


    Qianxue was electrified by her beautiful eyes. She was annoyed and made a fuss about it. She immediately poured cold water on her. "Mr. Yan''s appearance is really good. She can reach the middle and upper level, but not the first level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A basin of cold water poured Yan zisong to the core, "in the eyes of the princess, who is the most beautiful appearance?" The voice was a little awkward.


    Qian Xue thought about it seriously and then said, "there are two people." Put out two fingers.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The first is Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus." Until now, Gu Qianxue also thinks that no one can surpass the second prince in appearance. Even if he is sent to modern times, he is far ahead of a group of plastic surgery men.


    Yan zisong was sour in his heart. "I heard that the second prince was really National. Since he was affirmed by the princess, it must be very beautiful." Then he added, "is the second prince more beautiful than the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue squinted and compared their looks. "Both of us have the blood of Chu Yan state, so the outline is deeper than that of Nanyue people. But I only account for 20% of them, and 50% of them are. His beauty is more perfect and pure."


    When she said this, Yan zisong really had a desire to meet the most beautiful man in the world, "it is said that the emperor once pointed out the princess to the second prince. Is it true or false?"


    Qian Xue shrugged, "it''s true, but it''s a pity that he escaped marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan zisong did not understand, "why? Why do you want to marry the prince


    "Because he likes men." Gu Qianxue was upset when he thought of being abused by him. He put a black pot on his head and said, "he is more beautiful than a woman. Naturally, he doesn''t look down on women, so he likes men, especially This is what happened to Mr. Yan. "Yan zisong''s sexual orientation is very normal. When I think of a man who likes him like this, he only feels disgusted by swallowing a fly.


    "Don''t be kidding, princess. Let''s talk about the second man." Yan zisong has a kind of retching desire, hastily pressed the tea.


    "The second one is Su Lingxiao." Snow path, a white figure appeared in my mind.


    Yan zisong''s eyes were wide open, "but there are gods in the sky and Su Lingxiao is the first wise man on the earth?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "exactly."


    Yan zisong had an excited look, "so, the princess and Lingxiao childe are very familiar? Can you introduce me? Yan, thank Princess Qianxue first. " Say, rise to want to see a ceremony for Gu Qianxue.


    Thousand snow wryly grinned and shook his head, "wait to see him again, now even I don''t know where he is."


    Yan zisong was disappointed.


    Objectively speaking, Su Lingxiao''s sick appearance has nothing to do with the word "beauty". However, the real beauty is not skin but bone. Especially people who are as sick as Su Lingxiao are with free spirit, which is worthy of the name.


    At this time, the first smoke broke a pot into the inside, the second in the back to carry water.


    This kind of elegant room, which is either rich or expensive, has all the requirements of the guests, so carrying water is really a pediatrics.


    put the water in the basin well, and the second one retired. Yan washed his face and used the make-up water and cream under the guidance of Gu Xue. He looked at the mirror. "Indeed, he could not see the makeup." At the same time, I only feel that the skin is cold, cool and moist. Although it is comfortable, it doesn''t feel any effect.

 Chapter 905

    905, the beauty of the national color formula


    Yan zisong told the truth, "the princess''s national color formula is really comfortable to use, but it has no effect."


    "This is the case with skin care products, which need to be used for a long time to have an effect. The older people use the national color formula, the better the effect will be. Mr. Yan is only in his twenties, so he naturally doesn''t feel any special effect." Snow trail.


    How much silver did not want to sell In my heart, it''s a pity that it''s a chic box.


    Qian Xue held out a finger, "a thousand taels."


    "A thousand taels?" Yan zisong''s face showed a great fright, "to tell the truth, I''m not optimistic about the national color."


    Originally thought it was a small business. Yan zisong was also ready to make Princess Qianxue happy with money, but a useless make-up sold for 1000 Liang. How much money would he have to pay? Ten servings a month is ten thousand taels.


    Although Luoyan toilet box is expensive and worth ten thousand Liang, let alone the effect of its makeup, only say that things are rare. Ladies from all over the world are willing to fight for it. What they buy is not commodity but their identity.


    What does guosefang have?


    At this moment, Yan zisong only scolds herself for being obsessed with her. How can she credulously believe the words of a young lady who is not able to get out of two doors and do business with her.


    Now, do it or not.


    If we cooperate, we must reserve a good place for her in the shop, but guosefang has no function except the name is exaggerated and the box is chic. Who can buy this kind of thing for 1000 liang?


    But if we say that we don''t cooperate, we will not offend the princess Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue put Yan zisong''s expression in his eyes. "Don''t be afraid, young master Yan. Our cooperation only needs you to provide me with a shop for sale, and other things are not needed." The voice stopped for a moment, "well, I''ll put a box of national color square in your shop. You don''t need any display position. You can put it in the warehouse at will. If someone comes to look for it, you can turn it out and sell it. How about it?"


    Yan zisong was surprised, but at the same time he felt that he did not have the capacity, "isn''t that good?"


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "shop display location is limited, and Chang''an Street is prosperous. Naturally, it is necessary to use the limited location on the best-selling products!"


    Yan zisong said, "well, I''m afraid there is no way to accommodate the first-class and second-class positions in the shop. How about a third-class position for the princess? But I dare to guarantee that as long as there are customers who enter the shop to buy cosmetics, the sophomore will focus on recommending the princess''s national color."


    Qian Xue shakes her head, "no, I don''t want position!"


    "Well How to talk about this cooperation? " Yan zisong couldn''t understand the girl in front of her.


    Gu Qianxue said, "one thousand taels of silver is a cosmetic product. Even if it is placed in a golden position, no one will buy it. If the waiter of Yan''s cosmetics shop actively recommends it, it will only disgust the customers and think that you are making a big mistake. A thousand taels of silver, you can buy a small courtyard in the capital city. " After a pause, I thought for a moment, "that''s good. I''ll ask someone to make a banner and hang it outside the cosmetics store. I promise it won''t be too big."


    "Well, that''s settled." Yan zisong thinks that since Princess Qianxue doesn''t ask for display position, it''s better. It''s just a banner. He''s doing his best to make people can''t pick out the reason.


    Even so, Yan zisong is still full of fog at this time. I don''t know how Princess Qianxue wants to sell and what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "What''s your plan next? Can you tell me? I''m curious. " Yan zisong asked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "the surname Pei of Southern Yue''s emperor is known to this young master Yan?"


    Pei?


    Yes, it''s from Prime Minister Pei''s family.


    Although the officials and businessmen in Nanyue are separated, they refer to their immediate relatives. Even if they are fighting against corruption and advocating honesty, they can''t be an official because one of the family members is allowed to do business, right?


    In the capital city, the Pei family had a large family with thousands of people before and after. They were not the Prime Minister of PEI. The Pei family had a business talent, which was appreciated by the emperor and became the emperor''s merchant.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t believe Pei emperor Shang and Pei Xiang. She thought the Emperor didn''t believe it. But why did the emperor know that Pei and Pei Xiang had a lot of connections, but still employed him? She couldn''t figure it out. Maybe this is one of the checks and balances in emperor''s art.


    "I know. Pei Bo is still related to our Yan family, but it''s just a long way to go." Yan zisong road.


    Marriage prevails in ancient and modern times.


    Not only in politics, but also in business.


    There are also contracts in Nanyue, but they are not as formal and rigorous as modern contracts. Sometimes word of mouth is more important than contracts, and nepotism can consolidate relationships. When men in the family continue to engage in business or scientific research to revitalize the family, women become tools for marriage.


    In addition, the marriage system of Nanyue was polygamous, so he didn''t care much about taking wives and concubines.


    "I want to entrust you with something," I was glad to learn that Yan zisong had a relationship with PEI Huangshang. "This box of national color is for you, and I''ll give you a new one later. Can you think of a way to send it to the queen through Pei Huangshang


    Yan zisong nodded, "this is no problem. Does the princess want to use the queen as a signboard? But the Queen''s mother has so many cosmetics that she may not be able to use the cosmetics that she has rashly sent. ""You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way," Gu Qianxue said with a smile. Suddenly, his voice stopped and looked at Yan zisong''s face. "Now, what do you feel?"


    Yan zisong was stunned. He almost forgot to wear makeup on his face.


    Now think about it is ridiculous, a big man even like a woman to wipe cosmetics.


    "Princess, I didn''t..." Before he finished speaking, he touched his face, startled, and then touched twice.


    "Do you feel your skin is wet and tender?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Yan zisong lifted up his sleeve, touched his face carefully with his hand, and then wiped his arm. The feeling was quite different.


    "It''s amazing." Yan zisong said sincerely.


    Using skin care products and not using skin care products are two kinds of situations, which still needs to be said? What''s more, despite the original formula of guosefang, the essential oil, dried flower powder, pearl powder, glycerin and Angelica dahurica and other ingredients are not covered!


    in fact, in the makeup water, Gu Qian has put some salicylic acid and alcohol into it. The advantage of this is to soften the keratin, to shrink pores, and to absorb the instant noodles cream.


    "I wonder if these cosmetics have their own names?" As a businessman, Yan zisong knew the rules and would not easily ask about the formula. If he asked, the other party would not answer.


    "yes," Gu Qianxue reached for the make-up water, the cream and the loose powder. "They are xianfanglu, Liufang cream and taofang powder."


    "Good name," said Yan zisong. Suddenly, she felt a sense of expectation in her heart. She wanted to know that the convenience of the national color was sent to the empress and how she could get into the Queen''s eyes.

 Chapter 906

    In 906, the imperial concubine circle exploded, so they made such a decision.


    From now on, banners have been put up at the door of Yan''s cosmetics shop, which reads: Yan''s cosmetics shop is lucky to have won a set of national color cosmetics for skin care. The price is 1000 taels of silver. The quantity is limited and you need to buy it as soon as possible.


    The sentence is Gu Qianxue thought, without fancy advertising language, also without any description, it is like a notice.


    Such a banner, the exaggerated price of one thousand Liang silver, let alone the effect of advertising, is afraid to be ridiculed.


    Yan zisong early retracted the earliest doubt, replaced by expectation, he had a feeling, Qianxue Princess must let him look at him with a new look.


    The two men chatted about the specific matters of the contract and the percentage of the contract, and decided on a general intention. They will formally write the following two days later.


    We had lunch together and separated.


    Yan zisong, as a new business tycoon in the capital, has a busy communication. In addition, although Yan''s shop is open, it has not really entered the capital, so it needs more time to take care of it.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan came out of the Baizhen building.


    Because the appearance is conspicuous, Gu Qianxue takes the veil.


    They get on the carriage and go to Gu Shangshu''s house. Chuyan finally has a chance to ask questions.


    These problems have been perplexing her. "The maid knows what the princess wants to do. There is no better way to publicize cosmetics than to ask a lady to recommend them. But the relationship between the princess and the queen is totally unfamiliar with Princess Qin or princess Yong''an. Why does the princess go out of her way to find the queen?"


    You don''t know the news


    "News effect?" Chuiyan really doesn''t understand this word.


    "Well, do you think it''s strange that someone has fed the dog a piece of meat?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "No wonder." Although I don''t know what the princess wants to express, Chu Yan answers truthfully.


    "Well, if a man fed a piece of meat to the dog, but suddenly ran a wolf. The wolf wanted to grab the meat. The dog and the wolf fought and drove the wolf away. He was preparing to eat meat, but he found two stray dogs. The dog wanted to eat meat and pitied the two dogs. Finally, he ate half of the meat and gave the remaining half to the two puppies." you think this is a strange thing Is it? "


    Chu Yan frowned, "strange."


    "That''s the news effect." Thousand snow road, "add a common thing to many stories, let it twists and turns, then there is news."


    Chu Yan nodded, "that is to say, giving the national color to the queen is only the first step. The queen may not use, like, or cause a sensation?"


    "It''s not necessarily, it will not work, it will not be sensational," Qian Xue blinked mysteriously. "However, I will let her ask for it, but before that, there are several things that need to be done."


    There are still some raw materials for making guosefang. For the time being, you don''t have to go to the yushengju of Prince Li''s residence to refine. As long as you synthesize it according to the formula, Gu Qianxue gives Chu Yan this task, and he goes out with Yulian and Yucui.


    This is an afternoon away.


    When he came back at night, Ruyan had already made two sets of national color prescriptions for the remaining materials, and packed them in boxes.


    Qian Xue checked, "well done."


    Chu Yan was very curious, "what did the princess do in the afternoon?"


    Thousand snow mysteriously Xi Xi a smile, "to find the old lover in the back palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan knows that the princess is joking again.


    "It''s Zhang Jieyu," then she said about Zhang Jieyu''s poisoning and giving birth to her son. "In this way, Zhang Jieyu and I have made friends. A few days ago, I took the blood moon building to rob the emperor to Guandong city. In Beijing, Zhang Jieyu played a cover. The emperor found Zhang Jieyu''s good and extremely loved her."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan said, "the princess is a kind of good cause and good results. When you saved Zhang Jieyu, Zhang Jieyu should repay her kindness now." Just like her at this time.


    Qian Xue shrugged, "don''t talk about repaying kindness or not. I hope it''s pure friendship. Zhang Jieyu is a person who likes and dislikes clearly. She has read unofficial history since childhood. She has a lot of ghost ideas. She is very interested in me."


    Chu Yan said with a smile, "the princess''s ghost idea is also from the unofficial history."


    Qian Xue nodded, "you can say so." Modern TV dramas and novels should be regarded as unofficial history.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    The days are still and the capital is calm.


    But the ladies'' circle in Beijing has exploded!


    A few days ago, Pei Huangshang entered the palace and said that Yan zisong, a new comer in the capital business circle, had some strange goods in his shop. He came here to pay homage to the empress and empress.


    The empress is a loyal supporter of Luoyan toilet box. Even if she didn''t grab it, there were also many valuable cosmetics. Who would care less about this unknown national color and even ridiculed at the maids that this rotten thing had a sensational name and then left it aside.


    In the evening, Zhang Jieyu, the emperor''s favorite, went to see the queen for the first time. The purpose of her coming was nothing but to beg for the national color.


    Naturally, the queen didn''t give it to Zhang Jieyu, not to mention that the national color square was cosmetics. Even a piece of garbage would not be given to Zhang Jieyu. All the concubines who were favored by the emperor were enemies of the queen. But at the same time, the queen was also curious. Zhang Jieyu had countless treasures from the emperor. How could she like this national color formula.Zhang Jieyu truthfully reported that guosefang was a legendary rare commodity, and it was generally scrambled for. In the folk society, many noble ladies only heard of its name but did not see its goods. Some even offered a reward of ten thousand taels of silver. As long as the national color square was provided, but the goods were too few and the business life was afraid of offending the lady, she simply said that there was no national color prescription.


    Every year, a few sets, but not waiting for outside news, they quietly sold familiar customers.


    So, the news didn''t reach the capital.


    After Zhang Jieyu left, the queen took out the national color square again and tried it one by one according to the instructions above.


    Guosefang is also a troublesome thing. It''s OK to wipe it well. First of all, a bottle of xianfanglu asks to wipe the cheek with pure silk cloth. After that, Liufang paste was applied, and finally taofang powder was applied.


    After wiping it on, the empress felt that Zhang Jieyu was an ignorant country bumpkin, because there was no special effect on the makeup. After that, she threw the national color side aside for the second time.


    The next morning, the queen got up, but the maid in law was surprised to find that the queen seemed to be two or three years younger.


    The queen reached out and touched her cheek. She felt that her face was moist and greasy, and even more tender than that of the fifteen year old girl.


    To this end, the queen also called in a 15-year-old maid. Compared with other maids, Qi Qi praised that the Queen''s face was more tender.


    Whether the skin of the queen is tender or that of the 15-year-old palace maid is tender, there is no real answer from the maids'' mouths, because the maids dare not say that the Queen''s skin is not tender.


    The queen was very happy and immediately rewarded Yan zisong with a jade Ruyi.


    Yan zisong was also a man who would come. He immediately offered Yu Ruyi to the most conspicuous place in the cosmetics store, and marked with a wooden plate with black gold on the side that the empress loved the national color and then rewarded Yu Ruyi.


    The news of the Beijing gentlewoman circle was extremely smart, and they ran to fight for it immediately. Unfortunately, Yan''s makeup shop had only one box, and there was no surplus.

 Chapter 907

    907, propose, you deserve it?


    At night, it is still a hundred treasures building.


    In the elegant room, not immediately order, still tea, tea and fruit.


    Yan zisong looked like an immortal, "Princess Qianxue, how did you do it? Five days'' time has made the whole capital a sensation. Every day, there are so many ladies who come to look for the national color. They almost step down the threshold of Yan''s makeup shop. "


    Gu Qianxue this will be done before and after all said to its listen.


    After hearing this, Yan zisong exclaimed, "wonderful! Wonderful! I really want to take out the princess''s heart to see, the princess must be a long seven tips exquisite heart, how can repeatedly come up with this clever plan! How wonderful! If there are a few more people like the princess in this world, it''s hard to imagine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was in a cold sweat and said, "don''t be so exaggerated, can you? I just want to sell commodities. Besides, I think that although the price of this cosmetics is 1000 Liang, it is worth it! "


    Nonsense, but it is integrated into the content of modern science and technology.


    , but this is only the first step, first sale and sale, and then slowly upgrade, add what mask, eye cream, lotion, foundation, Concealer cream, lipstick, blush, eye shadow, repair pen and so on.


    Yan zisong thought, "princess, do you still remember the banner hanging outside Yan''s makeup shop, do you need to remove it?"


    "Don''t unload!" Qian Xue immediately said, "now that banner is like a signboard, put it on it, and add another one later - guosefang is only sold in Yan''s makeup shop, and other shops are all fake! What''s more, it''s sold out and will be notified temporarily when purchasing next time. "


    Yan zisong knew it clearly, and then chuckled, "from now on, guosefang is afraid to be the signboard of Yan''s makeup shop. The development of things is always unexpected. I still remember that a few days ago, some customers heard that there were a thousand or two sets of cosmetics, and now they came to buy them. It''s like, a few days ago, I thought it was me who took care of the princess''s business, but now it seems that the princess takes care of my business. "


    Thousand snow way, "Yan childe is polite, the reason why cooperate with you, not only because of fate, but also because of a reason, do you remember?"


    Yan zisong asked, "is it necessary to keep the identity of the princess?"


    Thousand snow nodded, "yes, in any case to keep the identity secret, if it is really unfortunate to find out, just say that the boss is the first smoke."


    Yan zisong was serious and said, "princess, don''t worry. I dare to guarantee this."


    Their voices stopped, and they had their own thoughts. Yan zisong said, "have you ever thought about Price increase? "


    Indeed, with the popularity of guosefang, the price can be raised.


    A set of 10000 taels of Luoyan''s toilet box is enough to raise the national color to 5000 Liang.


    Who knows, but see Gu Qianxue shake his head, "do not rise, maintain the price of 1000 Liang, and forever 1000 Liang."


    "Why?" Now, not only Yan zisong is puzzled, but also the first smoke on one side.


    "Because I want to make money."


    Yan zisong laughed, "does the princess not understand, twelve thousand and one thousand, which kind of earning more?"


    Chuiyan thinks the same way.


    Qian Xue stretched out her slender jade finger and ordered her tea cup. Then she drew a circle on the table. "Mr. Yan has been doing business for many years. How many sets of cosmetics can you sell if you have enough supply of cosmetics in one thousand or two sets?"


    Yan zisong congmei, according to the number of people who came to buy Yan''s makeup shop these days, calculated the purchasing power of the capital. Then, according to the administrative division and economic level of Nanyue state, he finally came to the conclusion that "if a lady with purchasing power has one set, at least 8000 sets."


    Qian Xue nodded, "if it''s a set of 12000 cosmetics, how many people do you think Nanyue lady can buy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan zisong suddenly understood Gu Qianxue''s original intention.


    "Five people!" Gu Qianxue wrote a word "Wu" on the table, "ten thousand Liang, if you buy a headdress or jewelry, someone will buy it. After all, that kind of thing can maintain its value and even increase its value. However, cosmetics are consumables, which will be used up in a few months. After using up, you need to buy a second set. The dosage of guosefang is calculated according to four months, that is, it can consume three per year A total of 30000 taels. Thirty thousand taels of consumption a year, the whole Nanyue country, I''m afraid there are not even five ladies. "


    Yan zisong''s eyes narrowed and her expression was serious. "The princess is right. The Luoyan toilet box looks expensive. In fact, the producer doesn''t make much money at all, because only ten sets of cosmetics are produced in a year. If the cost is not calculated, it can only earn 100000 silver a year. If the supply of Guose is sufficient, even if one thousand taels of silver can be counted as 8000 people buying three sets a year, the cost will be 24 million! "


    When hearing this number, Yan zisong also took a deep breath.


    Too Terrible!


    Although he is also a huge businessman, he knows that every one or two or every piece of copper is hard to come by. However, Princess Qianxue even said that making money means making a lot of money. The terrible thing is not the national color square nor the number, but the woman in front of him.


    If Yan zisong used to be more obsessed with Gu Qianxue''s amazing beauty and noble birth, now she is obsessed with her business mind."Shall we discuss something, princess?" Yan zisong put out a smile of self recognition and dumping all living beings, smiling.


    "Ah?" For a while, Gu Qianxue didn''t respond, "OK, you say."


    "I heard that the princess is still unmarried. Can you look up to me? Otherwise, I will bring a lot of money to your house to propose a marriage? " Although Yan zisong looks like a joke, in fact, he is extremely serious about kissing.


    "Er..." Gu Qianxue laughs. Is this a proposal? "Thank you for your wrong love. It''s a pity that my marriage is decided by the emperor."


    When the identity reaches a certain height, it is really not self-control.


    In fact, the emperor is only Gu Qianxue''s shield. Although he has the body of an ancient woman, he has the free and unruly soul of modern women. He can''t even get married by his parents. What''s more, he is the emperor who can''t fight against him?


    Gu Qianxue has a bottom line in her heart. If the emperor really touches her, she will never let the emperor live.


    But Yan zisong was not defeated. "If I had a way to let the emperor marry the princess to me, would the princess agree?" Although the cost is higher, but for the strange woman in front of her, everything is worth it.


    "Yan zisong, you''d better pay attention to your words. You should also propose to the princess. It''s really wishful thinking." Said, the tea bowl in the palm of the hand, a crisp ring, the tea bowl pinched a smash.


    Although Yan zisong did not practice martial arts, he was also a knowledgeable person. He was not frightened by Chu Yan, but just laughed, "what does the princess mean?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "when it comes to courtship, I think of one thing. Do you know if Yan''s shop has business in other countries?"


    Yan zisong coagulates eyebrow, how to mention business again? "Although we haven''t set up shop in other countries, there are still some business contacts. After all, the silk and pearls of our Yan family are excellent."


    "In this case, can you use Yan''s family network to help me find someone?" Snow trail.


    "To whom?"


    "My fiance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan zisong was a head two big, "the second prince is not a runaway marriage, the princess how to come to a fiance? Who is that man? "


    Qian Xue sighed helplessly, "Su Lingxiao."

 Chapter 908

    In 908, Gu Qianxue''s business experience


    Yan zisong has never been so shocked in his life.


    He is also a giant businessman in the eastern part of Nanyue. Now his business has entered the capital smoothly. He can be said to be the first businessman in Nanyue state, or even the richest man in the capital and Nanyue country.


    Big wind and big waves see more, but in front of this thousand Snow Princess repeatedly capsized.


    "Cough..." Because too shocked, Yan zisong was choked by saliva, coughed red face, rushed to the tea.


    Gu Qianxue explained, "the emperor did give me marriage to the second prince. At that time, for some reason, I did not refuse, but in fact, I and the second prince could not do it at all. Su Lingxiao and I It''s fate. Now he leaves for some childish reason. I want to find him


    For a while, Yan zisong finally drank water and gasped for breath, "doomed?" Don''t you think you should love each other?


    Qian Xue nods.


    Yan zisong finally knew the gap between them! Once upon a time, it was thought that it was reasonable to marry a noble girl with the Yan Family''s wealth, but now it is found that Princess Qianxue is not an ordinary noble girl, but a noble one among the noble ones.


    Princess Qianxue''s marriage object is the prince of a country and the world-famous wise men. Compared with these people, he is an ordinary person with business background, which is really not worthy of it.


    Fortunately, although Yan zisong is excited, she still can''t talk about how to love, so she has to stop at the precipice and set her own position.


    "Yes, by destiny." Snow smiles.


    Yan zisong knew clearly, "OK, princess, don''t worry. I''ll release the news to Yan''s every road and caravan. No matter in which country or region, the first thing is to inquire about the whereabouts of Prince Lingxiao."


    Thank you Gu Qianxue said sincerely.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", is Yan zisong''s heartbreaking voice, a crystal glass heart, although into powder.


    However, businessmen have a characteristic that they never give up. Even though they know that they have no chance, they will not give up. Maybe one day God will fart and let him meet?


    After a while, Gu Qianxue calmed down and said, "the topic is a bit far away. Let''s continue to talk about business."


    "Good," Yan zisong also quickly picked up a broken heart and glued it together and recovered her calm. "Since the princess wants to make money, she doesn''t raise the price to 10000 Liang. It''s OK to raise it a little bit, such as 1500 taels. Although many noble ladies can afford 1000 taels, they are not reduced to the treatment of common people like the Empress Dowager. They are afraid that it will not be good after a long time


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, it can''t be mentioned any more. This is the highest price, because I will sell more sophisticated cosmetics in the future. Those cosmetics are aimed at the level of Empress Dowager."


    Yan zisong suddenly realized, "I seem to understand the way of the princess. You want to launch a thousand taels first, but limit the number of sales. When you slowly expand the quantity, you will introduce new quality, and always let some ladies walk in the forefront, right?"


    Gu Qianxue is also surprised in his heart. Young master Yan deserves to be born in business. He can see through a little bit, and his acceptance ability is also extremely strong.


    These sales means appear in endlessly in modern times, but they are still not available in Nanyue country.


    There is no difference between people. The gap lies in the horizon. Those who get the vision will win the world!


    The basis of vision is the ability to accept. With Yan zisong''s receptive ability and the ability to draw inferences from one instance, it''s no wonder that among the four big businessmen, the Yan Family stands out and tries to dominate the group!


    Later, the two discussed some details again, until late at night.


    Later, Gu Qianxue borrowed the jade Shengju of Prince Li''s residence again and produced ten pieces of raw materials of national color square at one breath.


    As long as Gu Qianxue is in Prince Li''s mansion, he will not go anywhere.


    Gu Qianxue calculated the date of the last dynasty. When King Li knew that Gu Qianxue was coming, he didn''t even go to the early morning and ordered people to ask for sick leave.


    If a new official asks for leave, the emperor must send the imperial doctor to see if he is ill, but in fact he is checking whether he pretends to be ill.


    The Emperor didn''t send a doctor here. In other words, he just opened one eye and closed one eye.


    All day long, King Li sent people to serve tea and water. The snacks in Guangyu''s dining room were sent back many times. However, Gu Qianxue didn''t appreciate it at all, nor did he confront him. He just kept it in the laboratory.


    Ten national color square made out, immediately sent to Yan''s makeup shop, almost instantly sold out.


    Baizhen building.


    Gu Qianxue and Yan zisong meet in secret again. They choose to go. Only a restaurant like baizhenlou is more suitable.


    "Princess, should we take measures about the second peddler?" Yan zisong was worried.


    Because of the ten sets of national color prescriptions sent to the Imperial Palace, one was bought by the lady who happened to meet, and the other six were bought by the second peddler and sold for 3000 Liang silver.


    The second peddler is yellow cattle.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue had expected that he would give it to Yan zisong in advance. The empress took turns to buy three sets at a time. If other women wanted to buy it, they would send someone to the store. However, no matter whether they were rich or not, a group of people could only buy one set at a time, and those with more would not be sold.The empress of the Imperial Palace naturally did not want to, but although the empress was still a supporter of Luoyan toilet box, she also liked the national color. When there are queens as backers, these women don''t get them. They can only swallow their anger and wait for the next purchase in turn or send someone to the store to buy them.


    As for the empress''s desire to buy more sets, Yan zisong explained that the Guose side needs fresh effect, and the products will be invalid after a long time, and the first one will be sent to the queen every time the goods are shipped.


    "Measures have been taken," Qian Xue raised her eyebrows, and forced a dimple out of the corner of her mouth. "Last time, she told the makeup shop that a group of people can only buy one set at a time, which is the measure."


    "But it can''t prevent the two peddlers." Yan zisong road.


    "Why prevent?" Qian Xue doesn''t think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan zisong didn''t understand, "the princess sold a national color square gross profit of 1000 Liang, but the Yellow Cattle changed hands and sold it for 3000 Liang, and the net profit in the middle was 2000 Liang. Is the princess willing?"


    "Why not? That''s the goods that have been ordered by others. Let alone sell 3000 Liang, even 30000 Liang. I can''t say anything. I will praise them for selling well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Yan zisong and Chu Yan could not understand Gu Qianxue''s practice.


    Qian Xue knocked on the table, "do you really think I can only produce ten sets of products at a time? If I make it day and night, I can produce ten sets every day! However? I have ten sets in five days. Why? "


    Yan zisong Ning eyebrow pondered, "is the purpose to raise the price?"


    Thousand snow hit a ring finger, "smart, is to raise the price, but two peddlers mention I can''t, do you know why?"


    Yan zisong shook his head.


    "Remember, the goods sold can be thrown away, can be served, no longer produced, can be reduced, but absolutely can not be reduced in price, people will never buy up to compensate for rising prices."

 Chapter 909

    909, who laughs last


    Yan zisong is stunned at first, and then knows that her narrow and long Danfeng eyes are also bursting with shrewdness.


    "If I don''t know the identity of the princess, I can''t imagine that you were born in a high family. The princess is so gifted that it''s really outrageous not to be a businessman!" This praise is from his heart.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t exaggerate. In fact, you know the truth."


    The merchants of Nanyue may have known this phenomenon, but some of them have not.


    In this era of Nanyue, commerce has not been paid attention to or refined. There is no knowledge called "business learning", and business people rely on their own experience and the teaching of their elders.


    It''s very unreliable for the elder to teach this kind of thing. If the elder thinks about it, he may not remember it. If he can''t remember it Then it''s not.


    What''s more, the disciples of the church starved their masters to death, leaving their own families. Few people impart their business experience to others. More importantly, they rely on their own understanding.


    In modern times, courses have been set up in sales, sales psychology, business management, etc., especially Carnegie and other business mind chicken soup books. Even if you don''t study related subjects, you can understand more or less some superficial knowledge.


    Gu Qianxue is like this.


    She can fool the people of Nanyue, but if there is a sales elite, she can be compared immediately.


    Fortunately, there are no people passing through here except her.


    Yan zisong said, "if I''m right, Princess Qianxue''s plan is like this: first, a small amount of goods will be launched at one time to attract people to compete, and deliberately let the second seller buy them. In order to smoothly raise the price, the second peddler will try his best to boast, and virtually publicize the national color. Because there is enough oil and water, it will attract more secondary vendors, and then there will be a buying frenzy. No matter the real buyers or the second sellers, they will rush to. At this time, the princess will gradually increase the supply of goods.


    They will sell more goods to the soldiers in Beijing for free, and then sell them in other places. With the supply of goods in batches, the number of Guose Fang is increasing. With the popularity and popularity of Guose Fang, the profit of the second vendor is getting less and less. When a certain critical point is reached, the second vendor will naturally disappear. But at this time, Guose Fang has a good reputation, right? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes. This way of selling will not cause waste of resources, and we don''t need to devote our efforts to promote publicity, which is the best way for the national color formula. Otherwise, a thousand taels of such expensive cosmetics will be promoted by the shop assistants as much as possible, and what they get is not amazing experience, but picking bones from eggs. "


    Yan zisong thinks that Princess Qianxue is a commercial genius.


    "By the way, princess, we still have documents not signed," Yan zisong said with a smile. "Last time I said that every time I sell a set of national color prescriptions, I can get 10% profit, right?"


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "when did I say?"


    Yan zisong froze, "this is the princess yourself said, do you forget?"


    Gu Qianxue a show of hands, "I really forget ah, after all when said, I have no impression."


    Qian Xue''s first smoke almost laughs out behind her. She likes to see the princess playing tricks on people seriously.


    But this situation, this scene is really hate! This surname Yan is shrewd and cunning. At first, the princess proposed to sign the document. He pushed back and forth. He was afraid that the national color side could not sell it. He took the responsibility and decided the document only after seeing the sales situation of the national color side. Now it is OK. The Princess turned his face and refused to accept the account.


    Yan zisong naturally knows why Princess Qianxue changed his mind. It''s strange that he tried to calculate the princess at first, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to do so.


    Thinking about it, he quickly stood up from his seat and worshipped Gu Qianxue deeply, "the princess is on, and the villain Yan zisong knows he is wrong! Never dare to do this again! From now on, when dealing with the princess, you must be honest and responsible, and never cheat or cheat! "


    Why is Yan zisong so afraid? Because at this time Gu Qianxue is to regret, not in the Yan Family makeup shop, national color square also let him pick out the reason.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "from now on, if you sell a national color prescription, you will be given a commission of 30 Liang silver. You can''t raise the price or stock up. If you agree, I''ll give you the document."


    Yan zisong''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Gu Qianxue took back his sarcastic expression. His voice suddenly became gentle and said earnestly, "don''t worry, Mr. Yan. If I''m you, if I sell national color square, I won''t give me silver. Do you know why?"


    Yan zisong a Leng, raised his head, "why?"


    "In the next few months, guosefang is still hungry marketing. If you have five sets of guosefang in hand and ten buyers in front of you, what do you do?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Of course, the priority is to sell regular customers." Yan zisong replied, needless to say, any businessman will be like this.


    "What if these ten buyers are your regular customers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Yan zisong was completely baffled.


    If you are also a regular customer, if you sell it to one customer but don''t sell it to another, wouldn''t it offend the customer? Think like this, feel the national color square is quick hot potato.Yan zisong looked at Gu Qianxue, but saw that his delicate face was full of interesting smile, "the princess must have countermeasures! Please give me your advice. " Then he said goodbye again.


    Gu Qianxue took out a delicate card from the bag, "membership card ah!"


    "Ah?" How can the native ancient people know what the membership card is? Gu Qianxue took the "membership card" from Gu Qianxue''s hand in mist. However, he saw that the card was made of thin iron, gilded and engraved with patterns on the four corners, with a hundred flowers pattern in the middle and numbers at the bottom.


    Although the number is a Chinese character - Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero one.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the card can only be issued after one-time consumption of two thousand taels of silver. After that, one point will be accumulated for every one or two silver consumed. The points can be used for many small activities, such as discounts, for example, how many points can be used to offset the amount of silver when purchasing other products. Of course, the most intuitive effect is that when the national color formula is launched, all the products in the cosmetics shop can be sold The buyer determines the priority purchase qualification by the number of points. "


    Yan zisong frowned, "the method is good, but it is very difficult to implement."


    "Where is it difficult?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Let''s not say anything else. We only need to spend two thousand Liang silver at a time to apply for the card, and it must be a commodity other than the national color square. The problem is that the whole makeup shop will buy all the goods from the beginning to the end, and it can''t make up the two thousand Liang silver."


    Two thousand taels of silver is a big sum.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "why don''t you sell others by the way?" With that, he blinked playfully, but the shrewdness in his eyes twinkled. "Mr. Yan, think carefully. If the ladies go shopping once, they will not only buy cosmetics, maybe clothes? Jewelry? "

 Chapter 910

    The news came back


    Yan zisong seemed to be awakened, but that feeling only floated in his mind, unable to grasp the details for a moment.


    "Don''t stop, princess, go on!"


    "Children can be taught," Qian Xue continued with a smile. "It''s not easy for a lady to go out for a trip. After she comes out, she wants to buy all the things she needs at one time. Since she enters the door of your Yan''s makeup shop, why do you let them out? It''s the standard of doing business and selling goods that the wild goose is overgrown and the hair is plucked up. You shop in Yan''s family is so scattered that I don''t know whether the lady will go to the door of your Yan''s jewelry shop if she passes by someone else''s jewelry shop on the way, and she will buy it when her head is hot? Don''t you get any money for jewelry? "


    "Yes Yan zisong agreed, "please continue!"


    "If I were you, I would sell all the things used by women together, including not only cosmetics, but also clothes, jewelry, needles and thread. So to speak, as long as the things women need are sold together, and the shop assistants are not fooling for a while, so it''s not good for the customers to buy them together?"


    "Wonderful!" Yan zisong is not stingy about praise, "but there is a problem. The store is too small to accommodate more goods. What should we do about it?"


    "Expand," Qian Xue said, "I remember that the Yan''s clothing store is next to the Yan''s clothing store. If you get through the two rooms directly, you can buy the other side of the shop. If they don''t sell it, they can change it! If you exchange it with other shops, you can add some silver. Don''t worry, they will change it. "


    "Yes, there are some makeup shops, clothing shops and cloth shops next to Yan''s shop. There are my Yan''s shop and guosefang. I''m afraid their shops can''t sell anything. At this time, I''ll add some money to change shops with him or simply purchase them. They''ll be willing to." Yan zisong squinted and began to crack the abacus in his heart.


    "If they don''t want to sell, you can also build them. The existing shops are usually on the first floor. The second floor is the warehouse and the rest room. You can compress them and set the second floor into a shop, or build a third floor, and the third floor can also be a shop. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yan zisong was ready to move! pretty good! Not bad


    Yan zisong was a smart man. Gu Qianxue put forward the idea, and the specific implementation of the latter would not need to be explained. It was done properly, even more drawing inferences from one instance.


    He gradually extended this "modern" marketing method to other fields, and finally formed a business Kingdom, which is also later.


    At this moment, Yan zisong almost changed the God of wealth into the image of Princess Qianxue. Later, she offered it to Princess Qianxue. She was even more polite and did not dare to molest.


    Gu Qianxue explains some methods and concepts of modern business. Because Yan zisong is very fond of learning, Qian Xue can''t help but talk about it. It''s like meeting an old friend in another country.


    When Gu Qianxue couldn''t speak any more and his voice was hoarse, it was already at night, and baizhenlou was going to close.


    The next day.


    On the way to the outskirts of Beijing, Gu Qianxue hummed a little song, which was the first smoke with a faint smile on his lips. The silver in his arms was hot, which was the money earned by two groups of national color parties.


    Eleven sets have been sold before and after, except for the cost of each set of 50 Liang and the sales percentage of 30 Liang, the net profit of each set is 920 taels, and the eleven sets are worth 10120 taels of silver.


    In the past, Chu Yan thought that the master would make money, but now she thinks that speaking of the ability to make money, Princess Qianxue said that second, there is no one in the world.


    When the carriage stopped, two people were about to get off, but saw Yao zhencong rushed out in a hurry, "princess, Chu Yan, you can be regarded as coming."


    Qian Xue was surprised, "what happened in the nursery?"


    Yao Zhendao, "no, it''s Zuo gang. They''re back!"


    "Zuo Gang?" Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan were sent by Gu Qianxue to search for Su Lingxiao''s whereabouts in the northern Li kingdom for nearly a month.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart fell hard, although Yao Zhen did not say the result, but she has guessed, the result is certainly not found.


    If you find Su Lingxiao, Yao Zhen can''t wait to tell them the good news. And if, unfortunately, Su Lingxiao has died, they will say the first time.


    Qian Xue sighed and laughed bitterly, "no news is good news. Where are they? Take me there. "


    And soon they came to the courtyard where the dark guards lived.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Zuo gang and Xu Guangxuan, both of whom had never changed their clothes. They were telling other people what they had seen and heard about Beili. One of their faces was darker than the other, not only because of the dust, but also because of their complexion.


    When see Gu Qianxue, two people''s voice suddenly a meal, dumb words.


    Qian Xue tried to hook her lower lip to ease the awkward atmosphere, "didn''t you find it?"


    The two men nodded hard.


    "As expected, if Mr. Su is easily found by you, he will not be Mr. Su," Gu Qianxue said quietly, his sharp eyes with helplessness. "The royal family of the northern Li state does not know what he is going to do?"


    Left gang and Xu Guangxuan a Leng, the beginning of the flue, "we have the identity of the master told thousand snow princess."


    Gu Qianxue said, "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess some, or many people can. In this era, countries rarely intermarry with each other, especially in countries with unique features such as Beili and Chuyan. Even if they marry, they are often aristocrats. Since they are aristocrats, it is easy to get involved with the royal family. However, you can rest assured that since I have chosen Mr. Su, I will not betray him. "Left gang and Xu Guangxuan suddenly feel guilty about their narrow mindedness.


    "Princess, what are we going to do next?" Yao Zhen asked.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at the crowd and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to expect you to look for it. There are too few of us and we need to look for a wide range of areas. In addition, Mr. Su has deliberately hidden himself. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. Now there''s only one way to find it through some kind of network."


    They hold their breath and wait for the instructions of Princess Qianxue.


    "How many organizations, such as the Haolan academy, have crossed the border?" Gu Qianxue asked about Chu Yan.


    "Hui princess, the defense between countries is very strict. In addition, every country has its old enemies. Therefore, there are very few organizations all over the world. They are powerful transnational. At most, there are two three kingdoms. Only two can really spread their influence all over the world." Primary flue.


    Qian Xue nodded, "Haolan academy is one, what is the other?"


    "Blood moon building." Primary flue.


    Hearing this name, all the dark guards are silent and extremely complicated.


    If we say hate, blood moon tower helps them a lot; if we say we don''t hate, blood moon tower also killed many of their brothers, and even they almost lost their hands.


    Gu Qianxue also knows the relationship between the blood moon building and the dark guards. Er, it''s hard to say anything.


    "I know you hate xueyuelou, but in order to find Mr. Su, can we put down our hatred for the time being?" Said, to the beginning of smoke, "blood moon building people, how to contact."

 Chapter 911

    In the room, there was silence and silence.


    At the beginning of the smoke, the words stopped.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "will you put down your personal enmity first? It''s not that I washed the white for the blood moon building. We did die, but didn''t the blood moon building die? What''s more, to find Mr. Su first, how do you like to take revenge? It''s also your skill to kill Lu weilou. Can we settle accounts after autumn


    They were dumb, but they could not find the master, but they pursued their hatred. They really gave up the root and pursued the end.


    Since he joined the dark guard, he was doomed to walk on the edge of the knife. If two people died, they would have to revenge. I wonder they don''t have to be a dark guard.


    Zuo Gang said, "princess, it''s our fault. In the past, when protecting the master, there were often deaths and injuries, but no one went to revenge."


    Wu Fei also said, "yes, at that time, several people were killed in the blood moon building, which was an account."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I''ve been avoiding the issue of the blood moon building. If I don''t want you to take revenge, I''m also angry to think of those dark guards who died because of me. But when will it be? Now I just hope that after this, you will not be a secret guard, live a good life, get married, have children, and enjoy life. "


    People''s mood is complex, but on the whole, most of them are moved.


    Who would like to have such a job that would die at any time? It is also forced by fate. Since they remember, they have been dark guards.


    Xu Guangxuan said with a smile, "the county master''s materials are like gods, and we are not really dark guards in the future."


    The crowd was stunned and looked at it suspiciously.


    Xu Guangxuan lowered his eyes. "We went to the Haolan Academy in the northern Li state as the master''s son dark Wei, but we were told that we had been removed from the list."


    "Delisting?" People were shocked.


    Qian Xue knows clearly in her heart that she has already guessed the result.


    "And me?" The first smoke''s voice took a little shiver.


    "Miss Chu Yan, you are also removed from the list." It was Zuo gang.


    Chuyan fell into a chair.


    For a moment, there was no one in the room to speak.


    Gu Qianxue looks out of the door, and the children in the yard are having a good time. The former refuge for the abandoned children has become the secret guard''s.


    I do not know how long quiet, Gu Qianxue looked at the people, "so you are free body, you can leave here at will."


    Wu Fei exclaimed, "no, we don''t admit the removal!"


    "Yes, we need to find the master. We haven''t served yet!"


    "Yes, we don''t accept this form of delisting."


    For a moment, many dark guards protested one after another.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t participate in it. She looked down and thought about the information she just got.


    Chu Yan looked pale, raised his head and slowly glanced at the crowd, "do you still remember the oath when you officially became a dark guard?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "What is obedience?" Chu Yan''s voice was bleak, "obedience is the master''s orders. You must obey unconditionally, without any objection, even if it is to let you die. Now this removal is also the master''s command, and you will disobey it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have nothing to say.


    Yao Zhenchang sighed, "Chu Yan girl is right. Then, what''s the plan of Chu Yan girl?"


    "After that, I will be the princess''s man."


    Gu Qianxue, who was immersed in his thoughts, was called up and raised his head in surprise.


    Yao Zhen immediately said, "I Yao Zhen also want to follow the princess."


    Wu Fei also said, "I will follow the princess."


    For a moment, the dark guards have vowed to follow Gu Qianxue.


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is still confused. How can she suddenly be pulled to her head. "Since being removed means freedom, don''t you yearn for freedom?"


    "Is it not freedom to follow the princess?" Yao Zhen retorted, "we don''t have any other skills except Kung Fu. In the future, we have to live. I''m afraid we will go to the escort agency or serve as bodyguards. In this case, we would like to be the bodyguards of Princess Qianxue."


    "Ah..." Gu Qianxue thinks that''s the same truth. What''s more, it''s really the time to employ people. Instead of looking for Mr. Su, he only says that a robber suddenly comes out of the nursery in the wild. It''s not a way to rely on Pan Xiaopeng and a group of old women alone.


    "Well, since you are my bodyguards, I''ll pay you according to the bodyguards," Qian Xue said. "The salary of the bodyguards with martial arts in shangshufu is five Liang silver a month, and you are good at martial arts. I''ll give you 20 Liang each month." Said, gently scratched the chin, "I know and you rich before the master son is no match, every month 20 Liang, I really have tried my best."


    Yes, she has to raise the children''s garden, not for a year or two, but for more than ten years!


    "Princess, I don''t want a salary!" Hou Yuntian Dao.


    Qian Xue shook his head, "how can I do without salary? Later, you will be bodyguards and ordinary people. You will get married and have children sooner or later. This salary will be used to support your wife and children Do not want to entangle in this sesame trivial matter, Gu Qianxue directly shifted the topic, "Chu Yan, do you know how to contact with blood moon building?"People are shocked. Does the princess really want to hire the blood moon building to find the master?


    Chu Yan truthfully said, "back to the princess, but the blood moon building only accepts the business of killing people, and orders must see blood. Does the princess spend money to assassinate the master?"


    Qian Xue shook his hand again and again, "of course not. XueYue building can be hired to protect me, and maybe it can be hired to find Mr. Su. Isn''t it silver? Nothing that silver can solve is not a problem! "


    In addition, she has to develop other products. If she is really forced to be anxious, she will make gunpowder. When she is an arms dealer, she will not believe that she can not earn money!


    Gu Qianxue said that Chu Yan was speechless. "The way to contact is naturally there, but..."


    "But what?" After waiting for a long time, Chu Yan did not say the following words, Gu Qianxue asked in a hurry.


    Chu Yan''s face was embarrassed, "because the blood moon building received all the important people who were assassinated, the charge was expensive. When the connection code was issued, a special person came to contact him. No matter whether the blood moon building received the order or not, it would cost five thousand Liang silver to see each other."


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "what do you say?"


    This matter, other dark guards also know, they nodded.


    Chu Yan sighed, "maidservant means that as long as the princess calls the person to contact with XueYue tower, he will pay 5000 Liang silver. Then the princess says the target of the assassination, and they will decide the price according to the difficulty of the task. The cheapest way to kill a person also needs no more than 10000 Liang silver and no upper limit."


    "Wait!" Qian Xue interrupted, "that is to say, they may refuse to take orders, right?"


    "Yes," chuiyan replied, "the first thing you don''t accept is the government''s list. The rivers and lakes and the government''s well water do not invade the river. This is the consensus of the whole world. The river and lake affairs are handled by the river and lake affairs, and the blood moon building only accepts the list for the people in the lake. Secondly, there are some mysterious regulations in the blood moon building, and some lists are not accepted. "

 Chapter 912

    912, the overlord clause of xueyuelou


    Gu Qianxue wondered, "mysterious regulations, what regulations?"


    The beginning smoke shakes his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, except the blood moon building, all the people don''t know."


    Qian Xue puffed at the corners of her mouth, "this dangerous building is really big, so there is no professional ethics. But if it''s their fault and they don''t accept the order, the 5000 Liang meeting fee will not be refunded? "


    "No return." Primary flue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it, it''s a bully clause Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    "Not only that," Chu Feng said, "even if the contact person took the order and took the deposit, if the owner of XueYue building was not interested in receiving the list, the deposit would not be returned."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it, Lu weilou. Why didn''t he rob it Surprised and angry Gu Qianxue can''t help but burst the vulgarity frequently.


    "No one has any objection?" Follow up.


    At the beginning of the flue, "there was originally, but it was killed by the blood moon building, and it was gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue pinched his finger and calculated, "meet each other for 5000 taels. If Lu weilou doesn''t want to accept it, and the deposit is not returned, how can we calculate that the blood moon building makes more money than the national color party?" looking up at Chu Yan, "otherwise, we don''t sell any cosmetics, let''s also open a killer organization."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secret guards.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "we don''t want the price to be high like the blood moon building. How about five hundred taels for one time and ten thousand taels for the next list?"


    Chu Yan said seriously, "if the princess wants to do it, the maid will listen to the princess."


    Chuiyan was born as an assassin, so he didn''t reject killing people. However, he was a few secret guards. Although they had blood on their hands, they were not professional killers. They couldn''t pass the barrier at the bottom of their hearts.


    Yao Zhen struggled, "my subordinates also Listen to the princess. "


    Isn''t it killing? The secret guards are passive killers and assassins are active killers. Why not?


    Other dark guards saw Yao Zhen''s statement, and they all agreed.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you really have no sense of humor. Life is not easy. If you don''t have fun for yourself, won''t you be more forced? I was just joking with you. Although I''m not a 100% good person, I''m not a bad person either. What''s more, the life of xueyuelou is not easy. Everyone has to kill him. He can''t see light all his life. What''s the meaning of life? "


    However, Wu Fei immediately said, "no, the princess is a good man. If the princess is not, how can the orphans in this courtyard explain it?"


    Everyone agreed.


    The reason why they are willing to follow Princess Qianxue is not only because they have been getting along with each other in recent days, but also because of their benevolence.


    These dark guards were orphans. If they were not orphans, they were sold out by their parents. Now they look at the scenery, but they have been training hard since they remember. Only they know what childhood is. Because in their memory, besides practicing martial arts, they are always taking examinations or taking out tasks.


    It''s needless to say that one pays his life at any time when he is on a mission. When he is assessed, the sword does not grow his eyes, and injuries or deaths often occur.


    Even if he is lucky enough to become a dark guard, he is in danger of dying at any time.


    After living in the nursery for many days, many dark guards couldn''t help but wonder if their life would be different if they were born a few years later and were adopted by the princess when they were children.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know the thoughts of all the dark guards, but he put away his funny expression and said seriously, "Chu Yan, teach me how to contact the blood moon building."


    Chu Yan was surprised, "princess, think twice. If you really made a list, what would they do if they really went to assassinate the master?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "Chu Yan is concerned, then chaos. First of all, we don''t say that the blood moon building receives at least 50000 liang of silver for a single order. It only says that with the value of Su Gongzi, there is no ten thousand Liang silver to talk about? At least five million taels of silver. Now I''m so poor that I can''t pay for it. It''s better to kill me for 50000 Liang. "


    "Is that?" Chu Yan is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I''m looking for Lu weilou, hoping to find him through the people who are contacted by the blood moon building."


    "And then? Even if you find Lu weilou, will he promise you to find someone? Can the princess afford it? " Chu Yan asked.


    Qian Xue couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "if you find Lu dangerous building, he may not agree, but if you don''t find Lu dangerous building, he will not agree! If you don''t try, how can I know if it can be done? What''s more, if Lu weilou really offers a price, I''ll pay by installments, and I''ll definitely have the money! "


    Through the national color square, people know the ability of QianXue princess to make money, and they also agree.


    "Princess, I still have some savings here. If the princess needs it, take it!" The most honest Luoxiong road.


    Qian Xue shook her head with a smile, "silver, I don''t want it, but since you follow me, I will trust you. After the production of guosefang, it will be handed over to you, OK?"


    "I will finish the task!" All humanity.


    Everyone knows that the secret recipe of Guose recipe is confidential. If you really grasp it, it will be like seizing the cash cow.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue obeyed Chu Yan''s advice. He first bought a dark red fireworks specially associated with XueYue building from the black market, and then jumped onto the tallest building in the capital at midnight and lit fireworks on the top of the building.All of a sudden, a simple flame rushed to the sky.


    The fireworks are not gorgeous or even colorful.


    Gu Qianxue looked up and looked at the rising flames, frowning slightly, "Chu Yan, do you think this fireworks can really attract people from the blood moon building? What if the people in the blood moon building are busy and no one looks up at the fireworks? "


    First smoke is also the first initiative to contact the blood moon building, shaking his head, "I do not know."


    At this time, the rising fireworks seem to fly to a certain extent, and then "pa" of an explosion, still not loud, almost submerged in the wind.


    Gu Qianxue''s ear suddenly a shock, followed by a lot of aftershocks, "should be able to contact."


    Chu Yan did not understand, "why?"


    The thousand snow smiles not to speak, just pointed to own auricle.


    First smoke clear.


    Gu Qianxue was implanted with the mother gold of xueyuelou in her ears. This matter must not be disclosed. First of all, the secret contact information of xueyuelou is not mentioned, but that it is known that Gu Qianxue has something to do with the vicious xueyuelou, and the end is to be punished.


    The next step is to wait.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan jumped down the roof and took a walk in the empty street.


    They don''t worry that the people of XueYue building can''t find them. Since this way continues, it means that there is his way. Maybe it''s the smell. Maybe it''s what''s left on them. It''s unknown.


    When they had gone for a cup of tea, a cold wind suddenly rose all over the body, and a murderous spirit came out of nowhere.


    Gu Qianxue stopped his feet, and the first smoke was to put forward a defensive posture, and his eyes were on guard.


    A man in black flashed to Gu Qianxue with his lightness skill, "girl, did you light the fireworks?" A young, cold voice.

 Chapter 913

    Gu Qianxue knows that the man in front of him is the person of XueYue building.


    The other party is wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly, but he doesn''t have a left eye. The position of the left eye should have been sutured, the eyelid is sunken, and there should be no eyeball.


    Gu Qianxue guesses that it must be the killer who was injured in the mission. Because he was injured, he could not go out of the task and became the contact person.


    The man saw Gu Qianxue''s face, but it was only for a moment. The next moment, his eyes returned to apathy.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes."


    Before Gu Qianxue''s words were finished, the man said, "since you can buy contact fireworks on the black market, you should know the rules."


    Gu Qianxue said nothing, took out the silver note, "this is 5000 Liang."


    The messenger took the bill, checked it carefully, and took out a book, "please tell me the name, identity, age and location of the person to be assassinated." Prepare the record.


    Thousand snow way, "I don''t kill, I want to find someone."


    Emissary eyes flashed impatiently, "blood moon building does not look for people." Then he would turn around and walk.


    "What I''m looking for is Lu weilou!" Thousands of snow even busy road.


    Emissary''s eyes were full of murder, "the landlord said to see." Say, really turn around and go.


    The first smoke saw the situation and immediately rushed over, "stop!" A Jiao drink and then entangled with it.


    Chu Yan''s Kung Fu is needless to say. The emissary was surprised by the woman''s high level of martial arts in front of him. He could just dodge by and jump to Gu Qianxue again. "So you are going to challenge xueyuelou?" He took out the secret whistle.


    "Don''t blow! I have mother gold in my ear. It was planted by Lord Lu himself. I really have something important to see him! "


    Emissary a Leng, did not expect in front of the woman actually know the blood moon building contact information, suspected fraud.


    Thousand snow side head, "if you don''t believe it, feel it yourself, or dig out the mother gold."


    Although he said so, Gu Qianxue was afraid.


    When the mother metal was installed, it was simple and crude, and it was directly pressed into the flesh and blood. There were four small claws on the mother metal. As long as the mother metal was stabbed into the flesh and blood, it would be stuck in the wound. If the mother metal was pulled out strongly, whether the ear could be discarded was unknown.


    What''s more, over such a long period of time, the mother''s gold has long been integrated with the flesh and blood. The four small metal claws directly touch the skull, and it is more difficult to imagine the consequences of pulling them out.


    The emissary heard that the woman in front of him had met the landlord. He was surprised, but he could not really stretch out his hand. The girl said, "since she is the friend of the Lord, please pay attention to the keepsake. If the Lord wishes to see you, he will find you."


    A thousand snow a listen, hastily take out own token from bosom, hand over in the past, "trouble."


    The other party took the token, but didn''t look at it. He left directly with lightness skill.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned to see his figure disappear quickly in the shadow. He also put down a big stone. "I hope Lord Lu can see me, but I can''t put all the treasure on him. I''ll try to find more ways."


    The first smoke is about to say again, and finally gently nodded his head, "yes."


    In the next few days, Gu Qianxue was very busy.


    Once again, I went to King Li''s mansion, and for a whole day, I allocated 20 boxes of Guose Fang''s materials and took them away with the first cigarette.


    Time is pressing. Gu Qianxue is worried about being harassed by Wanqi Yunfei. However, she doesn''t expect that Wanqi Yunfei hasn''t arrived. When she comes out of the palace, she asks a lot, and qiao''er answers that Wanqi Yunfei has hurt and sprained her foot.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he doesn''t have much emotion. He just prays secretly in his heart. If he is forced to process materials in the future, he''d better be injured all the time. Today is his foot, tomorrow is his arm. Anyway, don''t meet and they are all right.


    What Gu Qianxue doesn''t know is that as long as she comes to Li Wangfu, Yunfei is doomed to be injured. As for why, it is not necessarily.


    Guosefang is still sold regularly, except for a few sets provided to the palace, they are all sold outside the palace.


    There is a queen as a patron, even if you want to, you have to send someone to guard in Yan''s shop.


    Yan zisong was an activist. He opened up the middle of the two shops in one night, bought two or so shops in one day, and connected all the shops in the fastest time to form a small shopping mall.


    Subsequently, cosmetics and all women''s goods were sold on the first floor. The second floor was decorated and the third floor was covered.


    They employ skilled craftsmen. These craftsmen either work in the palace or take their apprentices as masters. Ordinary craftsmen can not see such high-end craftsmen.


    The craftsmanship is so skillful that it does not affect the business downstairs. Even the customers on the first floor do not know that they are working on the top of their heads.


    The exterior design of the building is designed by Gu Qianxue himself. The whole wall is not painted, but directly pasted with bamboo pieces. A building is as exquisite as a courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River. The roof tiles and windows are pure black. With the snow-white window edge paper, it is clean and tidy. There is also a kind of modesty. The words on the plaque are made of thin gold, and you can feel the elegant talent and beautiful writing when you see the font.


    The floor is used in the room, and the modern exhibition stand is used for the exhibition. All the new goods are put in the back warehouse. All the young women in the shop are dressed in pink gauze. After Gu Qianxue''s personal training, he speaks softly and slowly, with a sweet smile on his face at any time. A small mouth is absolutely sweet as honey, which can brag about the dinosaur woman Cheng Xishi was reincarnated.The gentleman who collects money and keeps accounts all uses young man, the dress is also clean and tidy, the face is elegant.


    Yan''s shop was renamed lady square.


    Gu Qianxue marvels that Yan zisong''s efficiency has already drawn inferences from one instance. Even if one person reluctantly agrees with these modern sales models, it will take a long time for Yan zisong to employ people. However, as long as Gu Qianxue proposes to implement them immediately, it will be more ingenious to implement them.


    Yan zisong, as a giant businessman who has mastered all over the country, naturally doesn''t need to operate his knife for a small makeup shop. On the one hand, he flatters Gu Qianxue, on the other hand, he finds this ingenious pattern in Gu Qianxue, and he is thinking whether this mode can be applied to other fields.


    In my heart, I decided to hold on to Princess Qianxue. She is really a business genius.


    Yao Zhen and others have not been idle recently. Gu Qianxue sent several people to study. The content of learning is nothing else but formal craftsmanship.


    There are two reasons for this: first, Yao Zhen and others have a skill in martial arts. They are tired of the bloody life one day and have the ability to make money. Second, she didn''t want to rely on Prince Li forever, but she didn''t want to release the secrets of these experiments ahead of time, so she wanted to build her own laboratory.


    As long as Yao Zhen and others learned craftsmanship, she produced drawings from then on, and she did not have to risk leaking to other craftsmen.


    But Yao Zhen and others didn''t let Gu Qianxue down. They were very smart. They soon learned the craft and spent the busy 15 days.

 Chapter 914

    After more than ten days of busy work, Gu Qianxue finally has his own laboratory.


    Gu Qianxue felt depressed for a moment when he thought of his last connection with King Li disappeared. However, when he thought of what he had piled up on his hands, he left the slightest annoyance behind him.


    What is the best way to forget a relationship?


    1¡¢ Open up the next relationship.


    2¡¢ Become a workaholic, too busy to have time to be compassionate and groan without illness.


    There is no unique love in the world, not to mention the polygamous Nanyue Kingdom, but to the monogamous modern times, there is also divorce.


    Love this kind of thing, get me lucky, lose my life, don''t care too much.


    The first way to do this is to combine the two methods.


    The laboratory is located in the new nameless house, which is divided into two parts: one is the nursery, which is the place where children live; the other is the factory area of the laboratory and guosefang.


    At this time, a wall was being built in the middle of the two areas. It was needless to say that the builders were the secret guards and the older children in the nursery.


    Don''t blame Gu Qianxue''s ruthless use of child labor, but some boys are twelve or three years old. They can''t help them but harm them if they don''t teach them survival skills! If you don''t have the life of the young master, don''t have the disease of the young master.


    Some modern variety shows, such as "Metamorphosis" Gu Qianxue has seen a little, very clear about this.


    Fortunately, such orphans as Nanyue know their own fate well, and they are not as delicate as modern children. Let alone the boys of 12-3 years old come to help, and children under 10 also run out.


    In Nanyue, five or six year olds have helped their parents start to take care of their younger brothers and sisters.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue also gave pan Xiaopeng a task to customize a set of development routes for children. This development line is not about the time to go to bed, to get up, to eat and to do homework. It is about how old the children are to leave the nursery, what skills they have learned before leaving the nursery, and what they depend on to survive outside the nursery.


    Although Gu Qianxue has no ability to continue to receive children, she is also responsible for the more than 100 children.


    The work is in full swing. In the morning, the wall has been built very high, which is expected to be finished after lunch.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan are cleaning up the laboratory, and Yulian and Yucui are also helping.


    Qian Xue picked up an experimental vessel, frowned and muttered in her heart that the dark guards were good at martial arts, but they were not good at craftsmanship. The ball was obviously ladybug, if not a ball, it was rugby.


    is just Tucao, who is not in the bottom of his heart, and does not want to make complaints about the enthusiasm of everyone.


    After building the wall, people only felt that work was more tiring than practicing martial arts. But somehow, their aching arms felt very full and happy because fighting was not life.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue began to teach people to refine glycerin and prepare national color formula.


    People were shocked. The recipe of guosefang is absolutely confidential. In addition, its ingredients are cheap. It can be said that the princess should have covered the formula well. How can you teach them?


    Surprise is on the one hand, and moving is on the other.


    Princess Qianxue has regarded them as her own.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t think much about it. After all, there are too many modern ideas in her mind. Guosefang is no more than an idea. As long as she teaches them, she will be liberated? She still has a lot of things to do, such as Keep in touch with xueyuelou.


    In such a flash, half a month passed, but the blood moon building did not give her any reply, can you not be anxious?


    At night, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan came to the roof of the highest building in the capital again and took out many fireworks from his arms.


    When the first smoke saw him, he couldn''t help frowning, "princess, this fireworks is also 521, you bought ten at a time, too Wasted? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it''s true that you don''t raise children. I don''t know your parents. Since you''ve been with me, do you know what poverty is? Once you followed Mr. Su, you will never say that a mere 5000 Liang is a big price. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first smoke is speechless, but the fact is the same.


    Once upon a time, not to mention five thousand taels, that is, ten thousand taels, which were not put in appreciation. But now, with the princess Qianxue saving one cent and one percent, we can see that it is not easy to get money. It''s a lot more than five thousand taels.


    Qianxue Dao, "objectively speaking, we are not poor. Not to mention that the shangshufu can still support me with some silver, only the profits of the national color side have nothing to do with the poor. If you have no martial arts skills, if you were born in an ordinary peasant household, you will know that copper is also a good thing. "


    Early smoke agreed to nod, "maidservant respectfully obey the instructions of the princess."


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes. "Don''t talk about your lines all right? We''re just chatting


    "Yes." First smoke mouth says yes, but the actual action is still rigid.


    Thousands of snow helpless, knowing the character of early smoke, they no longer investigate, set off fireworks."If you don''t give me an answer today, I will set off all these ten fireworks in one breath, which will shock them to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan remembers that when he went to the black market to buy fireworks, the other party knew Gu Qianxue wanted to buy 10 fireworks. He was shocked. You know, although the blood moon building was cut, there were too few people looking for blood moon building. After all, the meeting was 5000 Liang. The price of the number one flower queen in brothel was not so high. What kind of hatred and resentment can make people spend so much money.


    Fireworks as old, after a while, the next emissary of blood moon building came.


    This time with experience, Gu Qianxue dragged the first smoke to a hidden grove instead of on the street, so he could say a few more words without scruple.


    When the emissary traced the fireworks powder to the woods, he frowned when he saw Gu Qianxue.


    "Emissary younger brother Hello," the thousand snow smilingly walked over, "the last time entrusts you to do the matter, has done?"


    When the word "little brother" was heard, the emissary''s eyebrows couldn''t help but jerk. He didn''t like the general tone of teasing, "rules." Only cold spit out these two words.


    Gu Qianxue quickly handed over the five thousand taels of silver in the past.


    The emissary took out the token in his arms and returned it to Gu Qianxue, "this reply, Princess Qianxue should be able to understand it?"


    Qian Xue nodded and ran out of his arms a handkerchief with fragrance. "This one will be handed over to your landlord for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The messenger is speechless. What does it mean to send a handkerchief? Love? "Not right?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I used fireworks and paid the meeting money according to the rules. What I want to do is in line with the rules of your blood moon building?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it was not for the Lord to explain that he could not hurt the princess Qianxue, he really wanted to start, "OK." Take the handkerchief, turn around and go.


    The emissary left, Gu Qianxue then helplessly looked at Chu Yan, "don''t scold me, I don''t know that sending handkerchief is ambiguous, but I really don''t have any personal belongings. If you hand it in again, you may have to hand it over."

 Chapter 915

    When Gu Qianxue handed in her handkerchief, Chu Yan disagreed with Gu Qianxue, but she was relieved to hear Gu Qianxue say so.


    Yes, she didn''t think about such a result. There were two predicted results. Either the messenger didn''t send the news to Lu weilou, or Lu weilou didn''t respond, but she didn''t expect to directly refuse.


    If Princess Qianxue no longer takes out something, the road of XueYue building will be broken, but what will it take?


    Blood month building contacts emissary to leave again, Gu Qianxue also sighed, "first smoke, am I too thick skinned? I''m still shameless when they refuse to do so? "


    Chuyan was silent.


    Sometimes silence is an answer.


    Thousand snow corners of the mouth helplessly pulled to pull, "when I have thick skin, what is cheek? As long as I can find Mr. Su, I will be shameless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know when to start, but the first smoke is a different state of mind, "princess, maid has a word to say."


    "Say it." Snow trail.


    "Now that the master has given up, you can give up." When did you change your mood? Perhaps from the beginning of delisting, there is a trace of Huo Huo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t expect Chu Yan, a loyal slave, to give up. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Look first, and then you find it."


    In a flash, another few days.


    Because of their own laboratory, Yao Zhen and others work day and night, and the output has greatly increased.


    And Yao Zhen and others also in order to let Qianxue Princess make more money, more constantly work, so this time out of a full 50 sets!


    Fifty sets look like a lot. In fact, there are still 20 sets sold in the capital city. Of these 20 sets, five sets are sent to the palace, and the other 15 sets are sold.


    Gu Qianxue''s idea is excellent. Now Yan zisong''s lady''s shop has almost contracted 50% of the sales of women''s articles in the whole capital. In order to have the qualification of national color, the ladies try their best to buy and earn points in the membership card.


    Don''t look down upon these ladies. Although they don''t buy a lot of cosmetics and clothes, they can buy them for the government. In this way, their scores are far ahead.


    As the saying goes, the way is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high, the modern scalper party is superb and omnipotent, and the scalper Party of Nanyue state is also responsible for it!


    They actually invented the "score"!


    A few yellow cattle guard at the door of lady''s Square. As long as there are scattered guests, they rush to buy points with silver. It is reasonable to say that they pay 50 copper coins for one point.


    If you want to win 50 points, it''s natural for you to win 50 points.


    When Gu Qianxue saw what the two peddlers, that is, the Yellow Cattle party, had done, he found that the wisdom of the masses was infinite. Modern people could think of ways and ancient people could still think of them, but they only had knowledge and vision.


    Cattle spend money to buy points is naturally to buy qualifications, ladies are not easy to provoke, send people to threaten cattle.


    However, people die for money, birds die for food. In the face of a lucrative country, the scalpers fight for their lives and fight against the ladies. Finally, the ladies have no choice but to smash their own purchases into the lady''s shop, not to mention the ones from their parents'' and brothers'' and sisters'' houses. If they don''t accumulate any points, they will be happy for a long time.


    There is a need for a gathering in the ladies'' circle. In the past, when the ladies met at the party, it was like this.


    "Mrs. Liu''s thousand leaf and precious chrysanthemum pleated skirt is really beautiful. Which tailor did it


    "Ah, Mrs. Zhou has a good eyesight. This skirt is a gift from the emperor. The Emperor gave it to my master, and he gave it to me."


    However, it is such a scene that ladies meet each other now --


    "Mrs. Liu, how many points do you have


    "3742. Where''s Mrs. Zhou?"


    "3961."


    "Well, Mrs. Liu, we don''t talk anymore. There''s something urgent at home. I have to go."


    "Ah? Why don''t you just go and talk a little bit more? "


    "No, no, I''ll see you later."


    "Hum, I think others don''t know. It must be back to charge for integral. Liu Hong, let''s go, and we''ll go for integral too!"


    At this time, how many liang silver did Guose Fang sell on the black market?


    Four thousand taels!


    That is to say, every month the Yellow Cattle buy national color square with 1000 Liang, exchange points with 1000 Liang, you can still make 2000 Liang net, can''t you be crazy?


    With the lady''s square into the white hot, Yan zisong simply shut down the rest of the makeup shop in the capital.


    The lady''s shop almost attracts all the ladies in the city. Ladies come to charge for points. Generally, young ladies come to sell points in the cattle party. As for other cosmetics shops in Beijing, they can only sell inferior cosmetics used by small families, but high-end cosmetics can''t be sold.


    The salesmen in lady''s shop have Commission on performance. According to different categories of top-grade products, there are different commissions. Although the Commission is very small, it can''t hold the sales volume.


    In the lady''s shop, a salesgirl with the best appearance, the sweetest mouth and the strongest sales ability got a salary of 300 Liang silver a month.What is the concept?


    The salary of Gu Qingze, Secretary of the second grade Ministry of rites, is only 100 Liang silver a month, plus a lot of rice. Even if it is all changed into silver, it is only 150 Liang.


    A woman who could not make money earned 300 Liang silver a month, and her salary was even twice as much as that of the second grade.


    When the woman came home with a huge sum of money, the family members were also crazy, singing and dancing all night.


    Women are beautiful, but because of their work in public, some people are still afraid of it, and there are not many matchmakers who come to propose marriage.


    But because the woman''s monthly salary was 300 Liang silver, the matchmaker who came to propose a marriage for a while broke the threshold of the woman''s house. It was really broken! Not only was it broken, but several matchmakers were fighting at the door.


    Some people may ask, what is 300 Liang silver? According to the comparison between modern prices and those in Nanyue, 300 Liang silver is equivalent to 600000 yuan.


    What is the concept of a woman''s monthly salary of 600000? That''s 7.2 million a year!


    This is not to marry a girl to go home, obviously is to marry a money tree!


    Don''t mention that well-off families have come to propose marriage, even the families of small officials and officials have come to marry their sons No, it''s to marry a girl home.


    For a time, not only came to buy cosmetics in an endless stream, even came to apply for a lot of.


    Of course, women with a monthly salary of 300 Liang silver are an example, not everyone is. Most of them only have less than 10 Liang silver a month.


    Some people will ask why there is such a big gap between people''s monthly salaries. The reason is that this is the elite effect put forward by Gu Qianxue. One or two elites are used as tools to boost the morale of the overall sales staff. Or one or two high paid salesmen are just like big cakes. Other salesmen work hard and sell hard when they see the big cakes.


    The salesgirl in the whole lady''s shop seems to have beaten the chicken''s blood and worked harder than the brothel girl to attract customers.

 Chapter 916

    916, mask


    big cake is on the one hand, on the other hand, Gu Qianxue intends to implement VIP service system.


    It''s the salesgirls who are chosen by the ladies to serve them. These girls have their own brushes. They can also act as team leaders, impart some experience to other salesmen, and can compete in groups.


    All in all, with lady''s shop, there is no other cosmetics shop.


    One by one, the shops around the lady''s Square closed down, and Yan zisong bought them at a high price. Finally, he knocked down 20 shops on the side of the old lady''s Square and began to build new department stores.


    This department store is also designed by Gu Qianxue. It must be unique in the world.


    Let''s go back to fifty national color.


    Twenty copies are sold in the capital, including the imperial palace. Where are the remaining thirty?


    Naturally, they are the counties outside the capital.


    Although Nanyue was good at business, the status of merchants was not as good as that of officials. The capital city was the world of officials, but not the world of big merchants. The merchants preferred to be in places where the emperor was far away and could do things with some money. Therefore, the purchasing power of local governments should not be ignored.


    Yan zisong built a number of shunvfang branches in his own business scope. According to the sales model of the capital, Yan zisong pushed the "lady''s Square" to the peak.


    In the evening.


    After a busy day, Yan zisong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Accompanied by his entourage and his subordinates, Yan zisong went down to Baizhen building. One of the elegant rooms in Baizhen building has been contracted by him all the year round and is not open to the public.


    At this time, someone was waiting for him in the elegant room. It was Gu Qianxue.


    The door opened, Yan zisong strode in, "the princess has been waiting for a long time." Without the previous courtesy, the two were already very familiar.


    Yan zisong has completely given up Gu Qianxue. He is the most self-conscious businessman who can weigh the pros and cons. He thinks that he can''t win this strange girl. Even if the strange girl is blind and takes a fancy to him, his life after marriage will not be easy. It is definitely not a taste to be held in the head by his daughter-in-law all the time.


    "Take a seat," Gu Qianxue also found that Yan zisong lost interest in her and relaxed a lot. During this period of time, she deliberately pretended to be a female tiger and became accustomed to it. Unconsciously, she was quite rude. "Let''s open the door, is there any news from Mr. Su?"


    "Not yet." Yan zisong sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, which he wanted to drink.


    I''ve just returned to the capital. I''m very thirsty.


    "Why not? Wouldn''t you put some pressure on the people down there? And your partner, is it not sincere not to help you? " Qian Xue blurted out.


    Yan zisong a mouth of water risk some spray out, "princess, don''t worry, I believe there will be news soon."


    I lament that such a hot princess is really It''s bad luck who marries.


    Man, who doesn''t like gentleness? However, the beauty of QianXue princess in front of her is beautiful, which has nothing to do with the word "gentleness".


    "What a waste!" Gu Qianxue directly scolded him. He pointed to Yan zisong''s nose and said, "you''re not good to hire some people in the world to inquire about the news? Let people from all over the country look for local people in the river and lake to inquire about it. "


    Yan zisong quickly put down his tea and lowered his eyes to cover up his sympathy for Su Lingxiao, the most famous man in the world. "I really thought about this problem, but the princess didn''t know it. These people in the river and lake have a big appetite. They really ask for a price."


    "Ah, I really want to see what kind of price it is." Gu Qianxue cold hum, she can see that Yan zisong has no intention to help her.


    She can understand that Yan zisong has been really busy recently. Other businesses have been basically put on the market. Dozens of lady''s shops have been set up. All the shops, land and construction costs are a lot of money. If you don''t want to pay for it, you have to worry about it yourself.


    Although the shopkeepers are very capable, but as the owner of Yan zisong or from time to time to watch their own.


    So these days, Yan zisong did not sleep in bed, basically in the carriage.


    "It''s true. I''m afraid you don''t believe me. This is the quotation." With that, Yan zisong took out a list from the sleeve.


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes and frowned slightly. These people in the river and Lake made money on these things, though they could not speak of the lion''s big mouth and could not hold up many people.


    "Yes?" Yan zisong, like a pug, seeks approval, but in exchange for a cold smile.


    "I said, Mr. Yan, you are really holding the understanding and pretending to be confused," Gu Qianxue slapped the paper on the table, "how much economic benefits have I brought for you, don''t you know? Don''t say that guosefang has made your career irresistible, just the lady''s Square building I designed for you. Do you really think that the princess has enough food to realize her self-worth in your Yan family? Do you really think I''m working on welfare to help you


    "No, no, no!" Yan zisong''s face changed and he hated him in his heart. As expected, he couldn''t try to fool the princess. The princess Qianxue was so smart.


    "No? Hehe, he said no, but his body is still very honest


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan zisong and Chu Yan always feel that this sentence is a little wrong, but they still can''t tell what is wrong."Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you if you can find the people in the lake to inquire about the news?" Gu Qianxue was serious, "don''t try to perfunctorize the princess, and don''t try to deceive the princess. The national color can be sold to you, and it can also be handed over to others. The princess can think of lady''s Square for you and help others to hold up the beauty hall."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, princess. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I?" Yan zisong was really afraid, "I''m looking for it, I''m looking for it!"


    Gu thousand snow sees the face, the purple face is white, this just cold hum is a forgiveness, "I recently developed a kind of mask fluid, the real silk is used as the facial mask paper, after immersing the mask fluid to make the mask, I used to do for the imperial concubine empress and the Yongan long princess, they all said that the effect is very good."


    Yan zisong''s eyes lit up, "really? Is the princess going to sell this new commodity to me? "


    "I did." Gu Qianxue again cold hum.


    "The princess is the reborn parents of villains! Please give me a chance Yan zisong has left from his position and bows to Gu Qianxue with exaggeration.


    in fact, this mask is for Yan Zi song. "I ask you, how do you plan to make the mask?"


    Yan Zi''s eyes are slightly squint. "Silk cloth I have plenty of is to give very high integral VIP, as for mask solution, but there is a new plan."


    "Oh? What''s the plan? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    "if the supply of mask fluid is sufficient, the buyer will open the purchase authority, do not need to buy according to the points, but buy the membership card at a certain level." Yan zisong road.


    Gu Qianxue slightly squinted, "Yan zisong, you are really a business genius."


    It makes money to do business with dozens of high-end customers. But if you make money at the middle and low end, it''s just like Chanel and LV do make profits, but it doesn''t mean that retailers like Wal Mart and Carrefour do not make money.

 Chapter 917

    917, another sales mode


    mask solution does not need glycerin, only some essential oils and vitamin CE, so it can hire a large number of workers to ship.


    Even if one lady consumes five thousand taels of silver, a hundred ladies are only 500000 taels. Once the original accumulation reaches a certain level, there is no need to spend money to offset points, and sales will enter a bottleneck.


    At this time, we need to offset the sales volume with low-end customers.


    if the authority of buying mask solution is fifty-two silver for each membership card, it is not limited to supply, and at least four thousand member cards should be estimated, that is two hundred thousand and two silver!


    Two hundred thousand taels, which is quite a lot!


    besides, the mask solution itself is a lot of consumables, which is not counted as the sales of mask solution.


    "Thank you for your compliment He was scolded more than once. Once he was praised, Yan zisong only felt that the beauty could not be found in the north.


    All of a sudden, Yan zisong leaned over and narrowed her eyes. With her beautiful face, Ben''s shrewd eyes had an unspeakable charm. "Is the princess really not considering it? If it''s a princess I''m riding on my head, and I recognize it. "


    Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his mouth, "you die of this heart, don''t think about it!"


    Yan zisong also did not report too much hope, even if asked casually, in other words, each time they met, he would ask.


    Maybe Which day does Princess Qianxue have to promise?


    subsequently, two people about the price of mask solution and the sale of commission to discuss, Yan Zi song swore more money to hire Jianghu people to inquire about the whereabouts of the son of the soothing skies, and the two used simple late meals.


    On the return journey, Chu Yan accompanied Gu Qianxue in the carriage.


    There are not many pedestrians on the road at night, and the carriage runs smoothly. After another incense stick, you can get to shangshufu.


    The road began to smoke and stopped.


    Gu Qianxue said, "how come you have been wriggling recently? You used to be cold and arbitrary. It was terrible. " Jokingly.


    Early smoke smile, "because the princess let the maid know the seven emotions and six desires."


    Qianxue also knows that the first smoke is still cold in the eyes of outsiders, but she knows that the first smoke has been milder than before.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s a good idea. When I have seven passions and six desires, I learn to enjoy and laugh, but at the same time, I also know what sadness is." Gu Qianxue looks at the first smoke.


    Chu Yan was a little embarrassed. When he was hesitating how to open his mouth, Gu Qianxue said, "in fact, you have been hesitating since you were in Baizhen building. Do you think I am too harsh on Yan zisong?"


    Chu Yan''s face turned red and said, "in fact, the maid can understand the princess''s difficulties. Yan zisong is not sincere to the princess. You are right to dismiss him in this way. But now, in addition to looking for XueYue building, the biggest search force is Yan zisong. I''m afraid the Princess will offend him."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "chuiyan still doesn''t know about merchants. Their thinking is different from ours. What they think first is whether they can make profits, how much they can make profits, and how much they can get. I have thought of this step for a long time. Although the guosefang only left Yan zisong 30 Liang silver for consignment, it can promote the sales of lady''s Square. In less than a month, the sales volume of lady''s shop alone can reach 200000 Liang silver. Do you know what 200000 Liang means? "


    Leaving the master for a long time, Chu Yan also gradually understood the hardships of the world, and she nodded.


    , ability and cleverness, and his mind, I have been able to keep his eyes on the silver foil. I know he has kept his seat. I am just keeping the gold mountain and silver mountain. He said nothing but mask liquid. The mask liquid is the biggest profit I give him. I only gave him the price of goods, and let him control himself, so that he could maximize his interest with his intelligence and intelligence. You can rest assured that the money paid by the Jiang Laker to inquire about the news is just a drop in the bucket for him


    Chu Yan nodded, "it''s the maidservant who has passed. Please forgive me."


    Qian Xue waved her hand, "don''t say that. If there''s a problem, just say it. We can have better communication. Yan zisong is extremely cunning. He must not be too kind to him, otherwise what he gets is not gratitude but perfunctory delay. " Think of Yan zisong in the past color squint eyes and later constantly drilling camp, really let people not like.


    During the speech, he went back to Gu shangshufu.


    After the last tit for tat and marshal Zhao was granted Marquis, there was no Iceman matchmaking, and shangshufu became quiet again.


    Gu Qianxue also knew that Zheng was still holding a grudge. He also knew that Zheng was waiting for an opportunity. When the opportunity came, he would retaliate and take concubines for Gu Shangshu.


    What is the most fundamental? It''s the family that doesn''t have a housewife!


    Gu Shangshu has no brothers and sisters in his five generations. His family needs a housewife to take care of the housework. Zhao''s mind can''t be expected in his life. He can''t give it to Gu Shangshu, let alone Gu Qianxue.


    First of all, Gu Qianxue doesn''t have the energy to make an abacus at home, only that she will get married one day.


    As long as the Zheng family still holds the power of being in charge, there will still be threats.


    Thinking of family affairs, Gu Qianxue, who walked into the gate of Shangshu mansion, sighed deeply. In fact, she also realized that Gu Shangshu needed a concubine room with perfect mind, but Still not, she was afraid that Zhao would be hurt, and she did not want to have a woman to share Gu Shangshu''s love, if Gu Shangshu was in love with Zhao.She wants to give Zhao the best things in the world, so that Zhao can live a safe and happy life.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" Seeing Gu Qianxue sighing, Chu Yan asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something that bothers me." Gu Qianxue shakes his head.


    "Early flue," the hour is still early, otherwise the princess to peony courtyard to see the lady and young master, the princess saw the young master will be in a good mood. "


    Young master, it means Gu Qianyi.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands, "yes, how can I forget Qianyi? As long as the Zheng family sticks to it for another 15 years, when Qian Yi can get a wife, won''t there be a mother in the family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan finally knows what the princess is sad about, and she is helpless in her heart.


    Subsequently, the two people directly returned to the hearing snow courtyard, did not go to see the Zhao family, static wait for midnight.


    What do you do at midnight?


    Naturally - fireworks.


    Gu Qianxue sets off fireworks once every three days. Unfortunately, Lu weilou has not responded. Every time, the keepsake sent out is sent back intact.


    But she was not discouraged. She sent it back. We changed it to another one. Sometimes it was a sincere greeting letter, sometimes it was some interesting little things.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t think it''s hard for people to find XueYue building once every three days, but his wallet is a little painful.


    After all, each time the fireworks cost five hundred taels and the contact fee is five thousand taels. It costs five thousand taels in three days, and fifty-five thousand taels in a month.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to think about it. He thought that the expenses would collapse.


    It''s night.


    This time Gu Qianxue prepared a rattle.


    It''s not that childlike innocence is not sleeping, but that I can''t find something to send.


    Fireworks exploded, Gu Qianxue thought it would still be one eyed brother, but did not expect to see him again.

 Chapter 918

    After the fireworks took off, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan went to the side of the woods.


    A cup of tea time, early smoke eyes suddenly a lie, vigilant look around, but also raised the internal force, posture ready to fight at any time.


    Gu Qianxue also found that the situation is not ordinary, hastily also urges the internal force.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sky seems to be covered by a cloud, but not a cloud, but a man in black.


    There were so many people in black that she could not count them.


    These men in black all attack Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue will not stand by coldly, but also start.


    Chu Yan has experienced many battles, and almost instantly he can see the situation, "princess, stand still, their target is me, they will not hurt you, and they have not killed me." Then he flew to one side with his lightness skill.


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue is just about to catch up, but how does her poor lightness skill compare with Chu Yan?


    Before catching up with him, the first smoke has already flown to the end of sight.


    As time goes by, a chilling feeling surges over Gu Qianxue. The evening wind is cool. But Gu Qianxue only feels that every chill penetrates into the viscera through his pores.


    This is murderous.


    The murderous spirit is mixed with high and deep internal power. It is a kind of cold that can''t be explained by science. Only those who have internal force or quick reaction can feel it.


    Gu Qianxue also calmed down and concentrated his internal force on his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Many people in black drove chuiyan away, and then they stopped attacking. They just stood aside quietly, like a wall, blocking Chu Yan out of the wall.


    Chu Yan guessed the situation and didn''t resist. She just stood quietly and looked at Gu Qianxue''s direction.


    Qian Xue was relieved, "Lord Lu is willing to see me at last." He turned around.


    Sure enough, Gu Qianxue did not know when he had stood behind a tall and burly man in black.


    Unlike the other killers, the man did not wear short clothes, but a pure black robe.


    The robe is exquisitely made, and it is more slender if it is fitted on it.


    Black long hair did not do any bondage, so casually spread in the shoulders, hair tips with the evening wind gently swing, but not messy, only a kind of uninhibited.


    A ferocious mask was worn on his face, and he could not even see his eyes.


    This man is no one else, just Lu weilou.


    "If this seat doesn''t come, who knows what strange things you want to send?" Lu weilou''s voice is still hoarse, but there is no anger.


    Qian Xue also did not explain, "please land the Lord to open a price, this feeling, count me Gu Qianxue owes you, if need in the future, I will take action to repay your kindness."


    Different from Lu weilou''s leisurely life, Gu Qianxue takes back his old laughs and treats him with solemnity.


    Lu weilou took a deep look at her, "if this seat does not appear, it is already an answer."


    "No! There is no absolute thing in the world. I believe there must be a way to move Lord Lu, "Qian Xue does not give up." although Lord Lu once saved me, it means that we are predestined. I dare to swear that I will definitely be able to help Lord Lu some day in the future. " She has this confidence.


    Lu weilou smiles, the evening wind blows, and his hoarse voice is extremely terrifying in the forest which sweeps the fallen leaves from time to time.


    "You can grab what you want." Lu weilou still has a leisurely tone.


    Gu Qianxue but hook lips a smile, eyes staring at his eyes, "if this is the era does not have things?"


    Lu weilou did not speak. Although the mask covered his expression, he could feel his deep frown.


    "Penicillin can reduce inflammation, salicylic acid can reduce fever, whey protein can rapidly strengthen the body, these are all made by me, in other words, these do not belong to this era, this time and space, this world!"


    Gu Qianxue''s tone is very slow, but word by word, loud.


    Compared with the sense of terror created by Lu dangerous building, Gu Qianxue is just terrible at this time.


    She is not a human, but a ghost, a soul from the modern times.


    If there are ghosts in this world, Gu Qianxue is!


    If there is no ghost in this world, Gu Qianxue is a ghost!


    Lu weilou only felt his spine cool, and his brows were more and more wrinkled. "What do you mean?"


    Qianxue said with a sad smile, "if you promise me to help me find Su Lingxiao, I will tell you what I just said. In my life, you can''t even imagine the result


    Lu weilou was stunned.


    In fact, he has been sending people to look for Su Lingxiao, but Su Lingxiao with a team actually seems to have evaporated in the world, no trace.


    "Well, I''ll find Su Lingxiao for you," Lu weilou''s voice trembled slightly. Even he didn''t know where the tremor came from. Fear rose slowly from the bottom of his heart, "say it."


    Gu Qianxue said with a sad smile, "I am not a person in this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu weilou a Zheng, he naturally know Gu Qianxue is not joking, "continue."


    "I am returning my soul to Gu Qianxue, though I am also called Gu Qianxue." Gu Qianxue can feel the shortness of breath in the dangerous building. "So I am good at medicine and can make things that are not in the world. I also...""Shut up!" Lu weilou suddenly interrupts. Although his voice is still disguised, he can hear his anger.


    "Your matter, I promised, I will look for Su Lingxiao, but the result can not be guaranteed." Lu weilou''s tone suddenly changed, "but you must promise me one thing."


    "Well, you say it." Gu Qianxue hook lips a smile, exchange conditions, she had thought of.


    As long as you can find Su Lingxiao, even if Lu weilou says any conditions, she can do it.


    Money? She has thousands of ideas for making money.


    Right? If she really had to, she would make gunpowder and conquer the world. How could she have no right?


    She really did not want to bring hot weapons to the cold weapons era, because it was not the high-ranking officials and nobles, not the tycoons and the rich, but tens of thousands of ordinary people.


    If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth kill each other. She can have a virgin to others, but who will save her?


    It''s the sound of bones.


    Lu weilou clenched his fists and said, "you are not allowed to speak these words to anyone today. Otherwise, we will kill all the people you care about, whether it is Gu Qingze or Zhao Rulan, or Su Lingxiao, who you think about. We will not only kill them, but also all the people you call friends, including pan Xiaopeng in the suburbs of Beijing and all the people in the nursery school. Do you remember £¿¡±


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, how did not expect that Lu weilou would put forward such a request.


    "That''s all?" Thousand snow surprised way.


    "Yes." Lu Wei corridor.


    Strong shock attacks Gu Qianxue''s mind, always feel that things are beyond her control.


    Even if Lu weilou doesn''t ask for it, she won''t say it. But why should Lu weilou ask for such a request? What''s good for him if she obeys?


    Her brain is in a mess. I don''t know what the problem is.


    "I have one last question." Lu weilou''s voice is hesitant. Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue, who is shocked, doesn''t notice it.


    "Say it." Snow trail.


    Lu weilou looked at her deeply, "who is the man you care about most?"

 Chapter 919

    Gu Qianxue was surprised. How could Lu weilou ask this question?


    "Does this have anything to do with the landowner?" Unconsciously, he said it.


    Lu Wei building but also no anger, "Su Lingxiao and this seat also have nothing to do with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue thinks that Lu weilou repeatedly harassed her when she was in Guandong city. She knows that she has this face, which has the capital to bring disaster to the country and the people. She is a man. She says that a man does not respond to a beautiful woman in the slightest. She is not convinced. She also wants to resist. However, she is eager to ask for help, but she is also desperate.


    But Lu weilou suddenly asked her which man she cared about and what was the meaning?


    Tired of the body, decided to play heart?


    Lu weilou did not urge, just wait quietly, Gu Qianxue did not immediately answer, pondering.


    "If I say, I don''t care about people, do you believe it?" Thousand snow careful way.


    The night was still and the wind was cool. He heard a sneer under Lu Wei''s mask.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes. "Forget it, Su Lingxiao. You don''t have to look for it. I''ll try my best. From now on, I''ll never have anything to do with the water in the main well of Lulou. I''ll take care of it." Then he put his finger into his ear.


    Lu weilou was startled and immediately grasped her hand. "If you dig out the mother gold, you will lose your ear."


    Gu Qianxue used his internal force to pull out his hand, but the other side''s big hand was like a pair of tongs, which could not be resisted at all.


    "No matter who entrusted Lu Louzhu at first, Gu Qianxue owes him a favor. This ear should be returned to him. From now on, there will be no one in the world."


    Lu weilou''s anger, a click, actually will Gu Qianxue slender hand bone Shengsheng unloaded.


    When everything happened, Lu weilou was also shocked. Now how could he be willing to hurt her? It was just a moment of anger.


    Owe him a favor? Oh, how much love is it?


    At the beginning, he rushed into the poison forest with the determination to die, and then ran out with her on his back at great risk. Was it just a debt of gratitude?


    His life was not his own, and he had carried the hatred and the tens of thousands of lives that followed him, but even so, for her sake, he could still give up everything, not only all that he owned, all that his followers had, but also his own life.


    At that time, the moment he rushed in, his mind clearly told himself that Gu Qianxue was dead, and he didn''t want to live.


    When he rushed out of Dailin on her back and faced many poisonous snakes, he felt very happy. He thought that even if he died at this moment, he would be happy, because he buried the poisonous forest with her.


    His reaction surprised and uncontrollable.


    In the end, it''s a debt?


    Looking at her looking for Su Lingxiao, he is in pain. This kind of pain is even more painful than ten thousand ants and ten thousand arrows penetrating the heart!


    Su Lingxiao was not only kind to her, but also to him. He would rather bear the pain. As long as they were happy, he told himself again and again that it was worthwhile to sacrifice, but he did not know when, selfishness gradually encroached on his mind.


    He regrets, he does not want to Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao together, but he has what way?


    At the beginning, his mother and concubine fell to the ground. At the beginning, she was chased and killed by all kinds of people. At the beginning, she was pushed out by her father. She did not feel helpless. But at this moment, he was really helpless and helpless. He did not know how to recover everything and let her return to him.


    If a heart can let her know him, then he does not hesitate to cut his chest, let her see his heart!


    Wrist pain, as if to open someone''s mind sluice.


    Gu Qianxue pale face, eyes wide open at his twisted weird wrist.


    It hurt. She clenched her teeth, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Yes Sorry... " Lu weilou seldom apologizes to people, "I''m sorry" three words are awkward, "just I miss, I''m now installed for you."


    But Gu Qianxue clapped it open.


    "Since Lord Lu doesn''t want my ears, I''ll give you this hand," he said, squeezing out of his teeth. The smile on his pale face was desolate. "Don''t worry, I won''t pick it up secretly. As long as I don''t take over the bone for three months, this hand will be useless. As the daughter of a princess and an important minister, one hand should be worth some price. Use this hand to repay Lu weilou''s kindness."


    Lu weilou is angry from the heart, a drag it to the body, without saying a word, he will take his wrist.


    Gu Qianxue struggled, but in the end, it was a crisp sound, hand bone was connected.


    "I have apologized to you. What else do you want?" Lu jilou is in a hurry. He shouts.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and he didn''t say anything at last.


    He held her in his arms and Gu Qianxue struggled fiercely.


    Seeing that the situation is not good in the distance, Chu Yan wants to rush to the rescue, but many killers of blood moon building block him. Even if the one person one action car fight, Chu Yan can not get rid of.


    Gu Qianxue is still struggling. Even though her martial arts are not high, she has internal power and the moves taught by Chu Yan and marshal Zhao, which are not blind, "let go! You son of a bitch, you rascal"I don''t want your ears or your hands. Just hold you quietly for a while." Lu weilou imprisons her hands with one hand, and presses her to himself with the other hand, "only for a moment You think of yourself as a piece of wood. Just let me hold it for a while, and I''ll help you find someone else. "


    Gu Qianxue is stunned, but in fact, she has no way.


    Because the struggle was too fierce before, I didn''t control my internal power for a while. Now I''ve used up all my internal power and my physical strength is in general.


    "Really?" She was still bluffing.


    "Really." How can he not see his sharp eyes? It''s just not punctured.


    Finally, in the shade of the night, the two embrace each other.


    Early smoke see Gu Qianxue no longer struggle, although the heart has doubts, but still stopped the offensive, watching its change.


    Time goes by minute, very long, but very short.


    I do not know how long, he finally slowly let her go, "you go back, when there is a clue, this seat will send someone to tell you."


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue was confused, "Lu weilou, what medicine are you selling in the gourd? When we first met, it was clear that we met on a narrow road, you hurt my secret guard; then we met again, you were entrusted to protect me; this time, you only asked for a hug I really can''t think of it. Lord Lu is going to do well. Can you solve my doubts? "


    Under the mask, Lu weilou chuckled bitterly, "solve your doubts?" Slowly shook his head, "this seat is to protect you. The more you know, the greater the danger. Don''t you know this truth?"


    "But..."


    Before Qianxue finished, Lu weilou''s voice has recovered to the usual cool and cool killing. "I will do it when I say it. Don''t worry about it." With that, his figure flashed, but he left like a black smoke.


    Lu weilou''s figure disappears, and Qian Xue feels a slight shock in her ear. This is the way to contact the secret sentry. Then, the killer around Chu Yan also leaves with lightness skill.


    First smoke rushed over, "princess, are you ok?"


    When the first smoke came, the snow relaxed and collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 920

    920, the answer?


    Li Wangfu.


    Dead silence.


    Li Wang''s bedroom was still lit with a half dark lamp, but the figure was fixed on the window edge paper like a silhouette.


    There is a figure quietly drilling in, fat, slightly hunchback, like an elderly man.


    There was no servant in the whole yard, let alone servant girls. There were only a few secret guards hidden in the dark and bodyguards patrolling from time to time.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    That figure is no other than Shao Gonggong.


    Li Wang was still standing close to the window. He was thoughtful, but he didn''t wear his usual black clothes. He only wore a pure white silk lining, which made his white and beautiful face lose his look and made him weak.


    "It''s Mr. Shao. Come in." With a sigh, his voice was calm, but with a trace of sadness.


    Shao Gonggong entered, squinting up and down quickly, and then his eyes flashed with shrewdness and murderous spirit. "I dare to ask the Lord what''s troubling you?"


    Li Wang''s words choked in an instant. I didn''t know where to start.


    Do you want to say that he asked Gu Qianxue who is most concerned about, the bottom of his heart beating gongs and drums, hoping to hear his name, but did not ask it out?


    Shao Gonggong saw that Li Wang''s face was even worse. He quickly changed a question and lowered his cold and strange voice, "is it the blood moon building that''s not going well?"


    Li Wang sighed again and finally said everything.


    Although Li Wang and Shao Gonggong are masters and servants, they are also relatives. Since Qin Fei was poisoned, the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered. All the servants ran clean. Only two were loyal. One was mother Shen and the other was Duke Shao.


    Mother Shen was at the side of Qin Fei, while Duke Shao was on the side of young king Li.


    At that time, the situation was critical. Shao Gonggong also blocked Li Wang several times.


    Shao Gonggong''s loyalty to Li Wang is just like Li Wang''s trust in Shao Gonggong.


    Almost everything Li Wang did not hide from Shao Gonggong, including his feelings for Gu Qianxue.


    Shao Gonggong listened carefully, but his old face, which was always playful, was expressionless. The dim light cast a large shadow on his face full of vicissitudes of life and wrinkles, which made the eunuch who was originally full of Yin Qi even more weird.


    Shao Qing, Shao Gonggong but smile, "the Lord thinks, what name will the princess say?"


    How could Li Wang know? "I don''t know."


    "The servant thought that what the princess wanted to say was the name of the Lord."


    Li Wang''s eyes suddenly opened, and surprise flashed on his face, but his pale cheeks were just about to be dyed with a trace of scarlet color, but they were dim again. "Don''t comfort this king, Duke Shao."


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    When did Li Wang have such a confused expression? When Shao Gonggong saw this, he did not despise and worry, but he was more loving. "The man who is involved with the princess, except the second prince who ran away just after he was given marriage, is there only prince and Prince Su?"


    Shao Gonggong also knows about the second prince, but they both know that Gu Qianxue has no special feelings for the second prince.


    "Yes." Li Wang Dao.


    Shao Gonggong continued to analyze, "the princess used one ear, one hand or other costs to exchange for the help of xueyuelou. In other words, Princess Qianxue should blurt out that the person who cares most is Mr. Su. In this case, the princess did not blurt out the name of Duke Su or simply did not mention it, which only shows that Princess Qianxue is grateful to Prince su Not love. "


    King Li was waiting for him.


    Yes, why didn''t he think of such a simple and simple question before.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain!


    "But she didn''t say his name, either?" Li Wang asked.


    "Shao gongduo sighed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang, who has always been confident to be conceited, has no confidence at this time.


    "There are too many misunderstandings between the prince and the princess. It''s not easy for the Lord to have a prince. Every word he says and every thing he does is related to the overall situation. However, Princess Qianxue will not understand until the dust settles." Shao Gonggong also had no way, and shook his head with a sigh.


    At the beginning, King Li "refused" Gu Qianxue and "agreed" to the emperor''s marriage, all for reasons, or part of the Daye plan.


    It includes xueyuelou''s blood washing of Wanqi villa, including the fact that King Li has taken Wan Qi Yun Fei to the palace. Even King Li knows that Wan Qi Yun Fei is devoted to him, in other words, to the throne of princess.


    Everything is in the plan of Li Wang.


    If Gu Qianxue didn''t appear, maybe everything would be more smoothly.


    "It''s getting late," Li Wang''s voice disappeared from helplessness and desolation, and recovered his usual calm and calm. "Shao Gonggong is old and needs to take care of himself. The rest, I think about it again."


    Shao Gonggong happily smiles and nods slightly, "the old slave will retreat first, and the prince will rest earlier."


    In the dim light, Shao Gonggong, who has always refused to accept his old age, has faltered.If a statue of Li Wang stands erect, with the most respectful eyes, Shao Gonggong has been seen away from the room, which gradually closed the line of sight.


    King Li looked at the dim light and sighed, "Gu Qianxue, what do you want the king to do with you?"


    Shao Gonggong, who had just left the house, sighed, "Lord Poor child


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue was brought back to Shangshu Mansion by Chu Yan, but he didn''t enter through the gate. He directly used lightness skill to climb over the wall.


    Yulian and Yucui saw Chu Yan carrying the princess. They were scared, and immediately they would cry out, "princess, what''s the matter with you, princess?"


    The beginning smoke mercilessly a plan eye knife, "shut up, princess is unimpeded."


    Although bumpy all the way, but Gu Qianxue also recovered physical strength, "Yulian Yucui, you two go to rest, I''m fine."


    Two people you look at me, I see you, finally can only obediently leave.


    Early smoke will Gu Qianxue on the bed, "princess, what happened."


    A thousand snow sad smile, will happen to the original all said.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan picked up Gu Qianxue''s arm and checked his bones inch by inch with his fingertips. When he got to the fingertips, he was sure that it was OK. Then he was relieved, "that dangerous building of Lu is really hateful. One day I will kill him myself!"


    Thousand snow shakes his head, "don''t be like this, he is really a miss, if he wants to kill me or want to hurt me, already started." She said, frowning.


    "Lu weilou..." Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled, "do you like the princess?"


    Gu Qianxue reached out with a headache, rubbed his eyebrows, and shook his head. "That man''s temperament is uncertain. People who are engaged in the special business of assassins have different thinking from normal people. They can''t be measured by common sense. I really can''t guess what he''s thinking."


    I don''t know why, the first smoke faintly can guess Gu Qianxue''s answer in the heart, but in the end, still did not say export.


    In this way, the two separated, a thousand snow deep sleep, but did not expect, the next day gave her a huge surprise, a sad.

 Chapter 921

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Gu Qianxue has not yet sober up, Yulian and Yucui rushed in.


    Qian Xue rubbed her eyebrows and felt that her headache was about to crack. Because she had rolled the other side the night before, she didn''t know when she would fall asleep.


    "What''s going on, you''re in such a hurry?"


    Yulian''s face had already burst into laughter, and the joy could not be held back. "Back to the princess, big news. When the city gate opened in the morning, marshal Zhao of Zhenyuan No, no, it was Marquis Zhao''s motorcade that entered the capital. "


    Gu Qianxue does not believe his ears, "who do you say?"


    "Marquis Zhao! It''s the princess''s grandfather, the lady''s father, the master''s Mount Tai, and the old lady''s in laws. " Yulian said many identities of marquis Zhao in one breath.


    Gu Qianxue almost jumped out of bed, "no way, I said Yulian, today is not April 1, if you cheat me, I will not let you go. My grandfather really said that he would return to Beijing recently, but if he came back, he would tell me. It is impossible to make a surprise attack. "


    In fact, marquis Zhao really made a surprise attack.


    The palace.


    Because of the return of marquis Zhao, the emperor Longyan was very happy.


    In front of all the officials including Duke Qiu, the emperor greatly praised Marshal Zhao for his contributions and was absolutely pleased. Both his movements and his lines revealed his closeness to marshal Zhao.


    The ministers knew that heaven was going to change again.


    The most indignant is the Lord Qiu.


    In this dynasty, there were few kings with different surnames and titles. Most of the other titles belonged to Wen Chen, and only he was the title of military general.


    However, now there is another Marshal Zhao. What does that mean? Chamber fight?


    The guests of Duke Qiu conjectured that these were the emperor''s balancing skills. After all, Lord Qiu was already the prince''s man.


    Naturally, Lord Qiu knows what happened in Guandong city. Xue Xufeng cut off the spies of Guandong city and Prime Minister Pei, but he did not. What''s more, as a commander-in-chief of a military general, Qiu houye knows the truth most. He seldom uses the legend of flying pigeons and directly asks the spies to report back and forth in person.


    But Lord Qiu is not afraid. The emperor will abdicate and die. Even if the emperor is strong, can he survive the prince?


    Moreover, Lord Qiu always has a premonition that the prince is not a good kind. Now the prince can bear it. If the prince can''t bear it, how the day will change is uncertain.


    All the things on the scene were over, and the emperor held back all the people, leaving Marshal Zhao himself, and serving Duke Kang closely.


    The door of the imperial study was closed, and Duke Kang was at the door, just like a door god.


    The emperor got up from the imperial study and came over, "how is Zhao Aiqing? Since I came back to the capital, I''m worried about you. I''m also concerned about Dongcheng. " The words are sincere.


    Marshal Zhao put down his head heavily, "the minister is afraid, let the emperor worry, everything is well in Kanto city."


    The emperor thought of the chaos in Guandong City, and then thought of the prince colluding with the state of Chu Yan, but his loyal officials were killed and poisoned. Zheng Zheng man was just red in the corner of his eyes. He patted Marshal Zhao''s generous shoulder and said, "good, good. I''m at ease with you."


    There are many reasons for red eyes, not only because of heartache, guilt, but also resentment.


    "Zhao Aiqing didn''t know that except for Kanto City, the rest of the country was not peaceful." The emperor sighed.


    Marshal Zhao was surprised, "what? Did the state of Chu Yan infiltrate into our Nanyue territory? "


    "It''s not the state of Chu Yan, it''s the Crown Prince Group..." Later, the emperor directly gave Marshal Zhao the secret letter reported by the spies. It can be said that this has taken Marshal Zhao as his real person.


    Marshal Zhao refused in all sorts of ways. Finally, he received the secret letter tremblingly and read it.


    There is a great difference between ancient and modern times. Comparatively speaking, there is less egoism, and people''s ideal and emotion are more pure.


    In modern times, if the head of the boss let someone die, someone is not willing to die, after all, life is precious.


    However, in ancient times, the saying that "a scholar dies for a bosom friend" is not a casual remark. For the grace of bole, the grace of reproduction, and the grace of carrying, if it comes to the time of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness, absolutely no one will die.


    Marshal Zhao is one of them.


    Marshal Zhao at this moment is willing to die for the emperor immediately.


    After reading the contents of the secret letter, he thought that the crown prince and the people of the state of Chu had poisoned him. Marshal Zhao resented him and said, "what''s the emperor''s plan?" But after all, the prince is the emperor''s son, and his housework is difficult to intervene.


    The emperor sighed with a heavy sigh, "all blame me. I suspect the king and trust the prince. Now it''s too late to abolish the prince. With the power of the prince, he is really forced to rebel. Nanyue will be in chaos! If the Nanyue rebellion is invaded by Chu Yan state, yingsha state or bakui state, Nanyue will not be protected. "


    Marshal Zhao, as a general, naturally knew the consequences.


    "Zhao Aiqing, I have an idea." The emperor suddenly clapped his hand on Marshal Zhao''s shoulder again and held it tightly.


    Marshal Zhao was surprised and fell to his knees with a thump, "long live my emperor. No matter what decision the emperor makes, as long as the emperor orders me, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water!"The emperor nodded happily, "love Qing is flat." Then he helped Marshal Zhao up.


    The same is the command to flatten the body, and there are great differences between helping and not paying, actual helping and virtual helping.


    Now the emperor''s support to marshal Zhao is real support, and his hard work helps Marshal Zhao up. This move once again moved Marshal Zhao.


    "I want to formally support King Li, and I want to pass on the throne to him!"


    When hearing the emperor''s words, marshal Zhao was stunned!


    It''s no small matter that the throne is passed on! The emperor told Marshal Zhao these important things, which is enough to show that he abandoned estrangement and really regarded Marshal Zhao as his own.


    Marshal Zhao immediately felt an invisible pressure on his shoulder. He knelt down again. "The emperor is at ease. I will give my best to support and assist his highness."


    Marshal Zhao agreed with the emperor''s decision. Because of Guan Dongcheng, marshal Zhao really contacted the prince and Li Wang.


    The prince seems to love the people like a son, but in fact he is crafty; while the king Li seems cruel and cruel, but in fact he is upright.


    If let him choose, but hope that the prince is his highness King Li!


    The emperor helped Marshal Zhao up again, "I have one more thing."


    "The emperor is directly in charge of the order." Marshal Zhao said.


    The emperor''s eyes slightly narrowed, "I go to Qianxue can be called Princess Li, that is, the future queen."


    Marshal Zhao was stunned. If she remembered correctly, the emperor had married Ying Taifu''s granddaughter to King Li. What about his granddaughter? "This..."


    "Zhao Aiqing, to tell you the truth, I just use the power of Ying family to fight against the crown prince for the time being. Ying family will be eliminated sooner or later." The emperor''s voice was cold and full of murder.


    Marshal Zhao was puzzled, but he did not ask.


    The reason why the emperor wanted to get rid of Ying''s family is naturally because of what Yingfei did. He has heard from Gu Qianxue that he sent people to investigate after returning to Beijing. Everything is true!

 Chapter 922

    922, gather together a pair of


    Imperial study to hold back the public, is still the dialogue between the monarch and the minister.


    Marshal Zhao was just about to agree to come down, but he thought that his granddaughter was not an ordinary woman, but he thought, "the emperor, but Qianxue is afraid that he will not agree."


    The emperor looked displeased, "won''t you agree? Hum, she robbed me to Guandong city together with XueYue building, a sect of the rivers and lakes. According to the law of Nanyue, what should be the crime? "


    Robbing the emperor is equivalent to killing the king and rebellion. This is a big crime to punish the nine clans!


    If this crime is proved, not to mention the family, even he will be implicated.


    Marshal Zhao is not afraid to be implicated. He knows that his granddaughter does everything for him and for Kanto city. But in front of the law, how can personal feelings be tolerated? If the law is in vain, where is the majesty? How to govern the country?


    When the emperor saw Marshal Zhao''s face changed, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, Zhao Aiqing, I''m not a faint monarch. If Qianxue becomes a member of the royal family''s palace, all that happened before will be ignored."


    In the whole history, there was no one who robbed the emperor and left.


    It can be said that Gu Qianxue was the first one, but there are conditions.


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "I don''t want to hide from the emperor, but I don''t agree with him."


    The emperor was overjoyed and indicated with his eyes that he would continue to speak.


    "Let''s not say that Mr. Lingxiao''s identity is suspicious. It''s not credible at all. Just say He was a man who stepped into the gates of hell. "Marshal Zhao shook his head." everyone has selfish intentions. Wei Chen has only such a granddaughter. He would like to give her all the best. He can''t do it and watch her widowed! "


    When the emperor thought of Su Lingxiao, who was half human and half ghost, he frowned and nodded, "I understand Zhao Aiqing very well. If I have a granddaughter, I don''t want to marry such a person."


    Marshal Zhao is really from the bottom of his heart. Just listen to the emperor''s words. If Su Lingxiao is willing, the emperor will immediately marry his own daughter to him.


    "What''s more, Wei Chen had contact with his highness King Li, and he made a false comment once. If his highness could really become an emperor, he would be a Ming emperor if he would accept some cruel means!" Marshal Zhao firmly believes.


    The emperor was very happy to see that he had reached a consensus with Marshal Zhao. "I also like Qianxue very much, so I hope she and she can be together. The children are still young, childish and thoughtless. Are we elders still allowed to do it? Zhao Aiqing should know the truth that jade without polish can''t be made into utensils? "


    Marshal Zhao nodded, thinking of the baby granddaughter and the sick rice seedling together, first of all, I don''t say if I''ve been sick for a few years, but what about the granddaughter when the sick seedling dies? Even if you look for a good son-in-law with his status, I''m afraid that he will not find any good family.


    Thinking, marshal Zhao nodded more vigorously.


    A military officer has his own unique aesthetic taste. He thinks that no matter how good his talent and learning is, there is no healthy physique or superb martial arts. After all, if a person dies, no matter how good his talent and learning will disappear, but if he is alive, there is hope.


    Marshal Zhao still remembers the scene of fighting with King Li. Li Wang is young, but he is very good at martial arts. When he thinks that Li Wang can be his grandson and son-in-law, marshal Zhao thinks that even if he dies, he can die in peace.


    The emperor looked at Marshal Zhao''s face changed again and again, and thought that he had a play.


    He pulled his hand to the side of the chair, "come on, Zhao Aiqing, this matter we have to consider for a long time."


    Gu Qianxue is hesitating whether to enter the palace, but heard that marshal Zhao came to Gu Fu.


    At this time, Zheng and Gu Shangshu, who came back from duty, had already gone out to meet him.


    Gu Qianxue quickly cleaned up, went to the peony yard called Zhao, also went to the door of Gu Fu.


    It is reasonable to say that as the natural daughter of Mrs. Shangshu and marshal Zhao, Zhao should welcome her at the first time. However, considering Zhao''s mind, Zheng did not ask her to go out to disgrace her. Zhao''s mind is always the trouble of the old lady Zheng.


    When Gu Qianxue and Zhao arrived, marshal Zhao had been welcomed in.


    Today''s Marshal Zhao is still wearing military officer''s uniform. After all, the canonization ceremony has not started yet, so it is not easy to change into the knighthood uniform.


    Marshal Zhao is exchanging greetings with Zheng. When he looks up and sees Gu Qianxue, he is not angry.


    "Old lady, you walk slowly. Marshal I will take a step first," he said, striding forward, leaving behind the old lady Zheng and Gu Shangshu, who has no strength to bind a chicken. "Good, you stinky girl. You said you want to learn the Zhao family''s gun technique. After only two days of learning it, you ran away. This time Marshal Ben will come here to see where you can run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue complained bitterly in her heart. How could she forget this?


    But now she wants to understand that martial arts still have to be learned. Isn''t it hard? At that time, she insisted on the entrance examination and abnormal Medical University, and was afraid of shooting?


    Pretty face instantly changed a kind of color, contrary to the previous guilty, a group of courteous, "grandfather, Qianxue can miss you, grandfather you misunderstood, last time really did not escape, is Qianxue have an emergency can not inform grandfather, now grandfather came to the capital, Qianxue still want to continue to follow his grandfather to learn."


    Marshal Zhao naturally found the gorgeous woman beside Gu Qianxue. He could see that the woman had the blood of the state of Chu Yan. He was puzzled that the state of Chu Yan and the state of Nanyue had not been intermarried for hundreds of years. How could a woman of mixed blood come out besides Princess Ceylon?It has to be said that this woman is really beautiful, even if he is not interested in female sex, he has been attracted.


    However, marshal Zhao turned to think that the most beautiful women who appeared in Gu Shangshu''s residence were Gu Shangshu''s new concubines. The surprise immediately turned into anger, and the tiger''s eyes glared at him.


    Gu Shangshu''s concubine room is the enemy of Marshal Zhao''s baby daughter and marshal Zhao''s, not to mention a glance, even if he is shot, marshal Zhao is not soft hearted.


    Zhao Shi saw that his father was about to smile and rush forward. Before the word "Dad" was called out, he was glared at by his father. His eyes were so terrible that he made Zhao''s legs soft.


    Zhao''s mind is just a child of several years old. She doesn''t know what to recognize wrong people. She only knows that her father doesn''t want her.


    As soon as the mouth is shriveled, he cries out.


    Before Gu Qianxue reacts, Zhao sits on the ground, not counting, but rolls on the ground.


    "Wow! Dad, don''t be so angry! WOW! No one wants it! WOW! So LAN wants father


    The sound howled like a pig.


    All the people were stunned, including the servants. They stood around Zhao''s family for a circle, but no one reacted.


    Zhao''s family is still rolling, Gu Qianxue this just reacts to come over, "grandfather, you misunderstand, this is your daughter, my mother Zhao Rulan!"


    Zhao is still rolling!


    The dust on the ground sticks to the face, with the tears flowing out, instantly and the mud, just pour the country, suddenly become a small cat.


    Marshal Zhao froze, "what? Qian Xue, who is she In his impression, his baby daughter should be round and chubby, with heavy makeup like a lucky doll.


    Thousand snow can''t laugh and cry, "Zhao Rulan, she is your daughter Zhao Rulan."

 Chapter 923

    At first, marshal Zhao didn''t believe it.


    After that, marshal Zhao looked carefully and again, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Qianxue girl, don''t cheat my grandfather. How can she be your mother?" Marshal Zhao waved his hand and said, "my grandfather knows that if you have nothing to do, you will go back to Beijing. You hate my grandfather, but my grandfather is also to give you a surprise. It is not because of your revenge that you left without saying goodbye in Kanto city!"


    Marshal Zhao vowed, but the more he described, the more black.


    Qianxue only felt the sweat drop on her forehead. "Grandfather, I really didn''t lie to you. Listen to me, my mother has a special constitution. She began to lose weight since she was pregnant. She didn''t go back to fat after giving birth to her younger brother, but she is really my mother." Afraid that marshal Zhao would not believe it, Qianxue added in a low voice, "look carefully, grandfather. Mother, she is so stupid that ordinary people can''t pretend to be such a stupid method."


    Gu Qianxue was so mentioned, marshal Zhao fixed his eyes on this.


    "Don''t say, cover your face. It''s really like such a LAN."


    At this time, Zhao''s appearance was so beautiful that she could not even pull her back. Several servant girls were also dragged to the ground.


    Gu Qianxue walked over and stopped the rolling with his internal power. "Mother, calm down. My grandfather just joked with you. How could my grandfather not want you?"


    Zhao stopped and sniffed, "really Really Is it? "


    Seeing this scene, Zheng almost fainted, only to feel his old face lost.


    "Really." Qian Xue is serious.


    Zhao looked at the past timidly, "Dad, you Do you want to make it


    Marshal Zhao Zheng Zheng, iron man already red eye corner, "want! Dad doesn''t want his own life, and he doesn''t want to be so LAN. "


    Zhao got up from the wheel on the ground and rushed into Marshal Zhao''s arms in an instant. He hugged Marshal Zhao tightly. "No, no, dad wants to die. Dad doesn''t want to die


    Gu Qianxue saw this scene, sad but happy.


    She suddenly came up with the idea that she could lose Gu Shangshu''s official position and join her family in Kanto city?


    But I think Zheng will be very angry.


    Mother is a good mother, and father is also a good father. She can''t pit Gu Shangshu because of Zhao. Gu Shangshu is very good now.


    Marshal Zhao''s clothes were stained by Zhao''s, and the mud on Zhao''s face was smeared on Marshal Zhao''s lapel, but the latter did not have a trace of dislike.


    Marshal Zhao picked up Zhao''s face and looked at it carefully. "These eyes are very much like your mother."


    Gu Qianxue knows that Lan Zhi, Zhao''s mother, that is, marshal Zhao''s wife, was once disfigured by the wife of the former Ming cult leader. She only has a pair of eyes to recognize it.


    Gu Shangshu came forward and said, "Lord Taishan, please move to the main hall. Lord Taishan has come all the way from Guandong city. His son-in-law ordered people to prepare a banquet to wash the dust for him."


    Marshal Zhao looked at Gu Shangshu and thought of the man in front of him to dismiss the backyard for his daughter. He also nodded, "good."


    More than ten years ago, marshal Zhao did save Gu Shangshu, and he was kind to him. But he did not want to marry his daughter to him, but Zhao had to marry him. He could see that Gu Qingze was a man who didn''t approve of the marriage, but But now it seems that his son-in-law Gu Qingze has changed sex, so it''s OK.


    The party went to the main hall to reminisce about the past, but they did not say so.


    The banquet was ready and everyone joined.


    Because Marshal Zhao was knighted, according to the law, the emperor wanted to give the Marquis house. Marshal Zhao chose the Marquis house not far from Gu''s house. He walked slowly, and it was time for a cup of tea.


    Zhao was very happy to hear that.


    Before the canonization ceremony, marshal Zhao stayed in Gu Shangshu mansion for three days. On the one hand, his father and daughter were reunited, and on the other hand, he was to teach Gu Qianxue the Zhao family''s marksmanship.


    The Zheng family heard that Gu Qianxue learned martial arts, but also to learn how to shoot, a long face.


    It''s no wonder that Zheng''s family is full of gold and jade leaves and goes out wearing jingle. What about their family?


    Mother and daughter are beautiful, but virtue is more important than appearance. Virtue is female virtue, and behavior is speech and behavior. For both mother and daughter, the big one is a fool, while the small one is not stupid but needs to practice martial arts.


    Zheng youyou sighed, but did not dare to show, who let his family go dog dung luck, and promoted to the title of knighthood.


    Now, Zheng only hope that the smallest Gu Qianyi is not a fool, on the line.


    After dinner, the father and daughter talked for a long time before they separated.


    Gu''s house was empty and had few people because of the dismissal of his aunt. Gu Qianxue chose a house between tingxue and Mudanyuan as marshal Zhao''s temporary residence, which was called Zhengde courtyard.


    At night, Gu Qianxue takes people to Zhengde courtyard to take care of Marshal Zhao. Qianxue is called to the study by Marshal Zhao.


    The two of them had whispered.


    "Qianxue girl, how is everything going in Beijing recently?" Marshal Zhao asked.


    Qian Xue seriously replied, "it''s all going well. Don''t worry about it."Marshal Zhao nodded. "My grandfather can see that you and Mrs. Gu are not on the right path. She comes from a small family and has a narrow vision. She is afraid that she can''t accept many things you decide?"


    Qian Xue nodded with a smile, "my grandfather is wise, and I can see at a glance that my grandmother doesn''t have much to do with me. It''s mainly my father. My grandmother is a man who wants face. The biggest heart trouble is that there is no housewife in the family, so I try my best to find a concubine room for my father."


    Marshal Zhao sneered, "want face? Oh, if your mother didn''t fall in love with your father, if he didn''t marry, I wouldn''t have to help the mud that couldn''t get on the wall. If it wasn''t for our Zhao family, they were still ordinary people, how could they have face? I don''t know how to be grateful! "


    Now, if you don''t agree with her father, you can''t agree with her


    Marshal Zhao had no choice but to smile bitterly. Although his family was left to his loyal servants, there were indeed few women.


    Besides, the capital is no better than the border.


    The border is high and the emperor is far away. He is the boss. No one dares to disagree.


    However, in the capital city, the aristocratic circle is active frequently, so it is not good to have no mistress.


    Although Marshal Zhao kept his whole life for love, his thoughts were still the ancients, and there was no particularly advanced thought. "Otherwise I''ll find a loyal one among my subordinates. If I marry my daughter into Gu''s house as a concubine, I can also help your mother? "


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "my good grandfather, your granddaughter, I''ve lost all my money and sold iron to get my aunts out. Do you want to drag me behind? Isn''t it a matron? What''s the difficulty? Good people don''t live long and disasters last thousands of years. It''s no problem to live for another ten years with Mrs. Gu''s efforts. After more than ten years, we''ll grow up and marry a capable girl to be the housewife. "

 Chapter 924

    "Qian Xue is right. How can I forget Qian Yi? Although early marriage is not popular in Nanyue, it is not forbidden to marry early. When Qian Yi is 15 years old, he will get married and marry a mistress. "


    Gu Qianxue began to open his brain hole! If my aunt really goes too far, or if she dies within a few years, she can do something about it. "


    "Oh? What can I do? " Marshal Zhao was curious.


    "Child bride!" Gu Qianxue clapped his hands and said, "the poor family has no labor force, so we should marry a girl to be a cow and a horse early on. Our family can do the same, but treat the girl well and let her eat and drink spicy food."


    The more she said, the more reasonable she felt. Qian Xue nodded, "yes, that''s what I''ll do. I''ll go back and look for a daughter with a poor family background. If she has three outlooks and knowledge, she will decide early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao was speechless and kindly reminded, "thousand ideas are less than one year old."


    Gu Qianxue said, "prepare for a rainy day. If Mrs. Gu really suddenly gives up her job, what should I do? What''s more, it''s not a problem to be young in front of love. We want to be so beautiful. The girl''s family is the ancestral grave, and only by smoking can we get such a small fresh meat. "


    This, marshal Zhao listened more and more wrong, and then carefully went to see Gu Qianxue''s cheek.


    I see, although his look is serious, but the bottom of his eyes can not hide a narrow smile.


    Marshal Zhao also laughed out, "you this ghost girl, grandfather also teases, is really lawless."


    That''s right. At first, Gu Qianxue was serious about you coming and going. Later, he just joked.


    "My grandfather, stop your anger and smile. If you are ten years old, your grandfather will live a hundred years, so that you can always be your mother and my supporter." Gu Qianxue laughs and coaxes.


    Marshal Zhao is also a man of unsmiliarity. He is also a decisive figure in the army. However, in front of his clever granddaughter, he has no way out. People will be angry and will coax him. A few flattering words have made Marshal Zhao unable to find the north.


    Marshal Zhao is very rare to his granddaughters. If he used to have only a baby daughter in his world, now there is one more, which is a baby granddaughter.


    As for Qianyi''s grandson, he has not yet calculated the dishes. Marshal Zhao has never valued men over women. Whether Gu Qianyi can be appreciated or not depends on Qian Yi''s own performance.


    The granddaughter is smart, beautiful and kind-hearted. Marshal Zhao loves her more and more. She can''t even find her shortcomings. The more you think about it, the less you want Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao to be together. Such a good girl should be lucky to live a happy life. How can she be widowed?


    Marshal Zhao thought of this, his heart was cold, but did not show, "good boy, don''t make trouble, grandfather and you say something serious."


    "Oh, grandfather," you said Gu Qianxue''s right eyelid jumped twice.


    The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster.


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "you are too old. Mrs. Gu has no right to ask about your marriage. The Emperor gave her marriage before, but the second prince is missing. But you are also 16 years old. You should start to plan."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect it was such a thing. He said seriously, "when I was in Guandong City, Qianxue told my grandfather. I fell in love with Su Lingxiao, and he was my fiance."


    The word "fiance" stung Marshal Zhao''s ears and wrinkled his thick eyebrows. "The question is, isn''t Su Lingxiao gone? My grandfather heard that he sold all the industries in Nanyue. In other words, he has left Nanyue completely. "


    Thousand snow Leng for a moment, "grandfather, you say What? "


    "Don''t you know?" Marshal Zhao was secretly pleased, "these are all carried out in the last three days, and they are kept secret from the outside world, and have not even been sold to the public. My grandfather is also listening to the emperor in the palace."


    The royal family has a unique intelligence network, which can not be compared with the folk hearsay.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Gu Qianxue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She has an intuition to tell her that it is true.


    "What the emperor said is a joke?" Marshal Zhao said.


    Thousands of snow down his head, lenglengleng staring at the corner of his clothes, the brain is very chaotic.


    If Su Lingxiao doesn''t appear in Nanyue country again, what will she do? Although Lu weilou helps to look for it, although Yan zisong is still there, he is looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if it is found, how to persuade him? I have decided to set a time limit for searching. What is the deadline?


    Marshal Zhao saw Gu Qianxue look low, although distressed, but also secretly happy.


    Long pain is better than short pain! Marshal Zhao said, "the emperor is also very concerned about you. As for the second prince, the emperor has always felt ashamed of you, so he wants to point you out once again."


    Thousand snow a Leng, raise a head, "I don''t agree!"


    "You don''t want to know who that man is?" Marshal Zhao asked.


    "No matter who it is, I''m not interested." Qian Xue said straightforwardly, "I didn''t want to be married last time. I agreed temporarily to investigate the poisoning of Princess Ceylon. I won''t agree with anything I said this time." He shook his head.


    Marshal Zhao tried, "even if it''s Li Wang, you don''t agree?"


    The action of snow stops suddenly He?But the next moment, Gu Qianxue reluctantly hook the lower lip, "do not agree."


    Marshal Zhao was in a hurry, "Qianxue girl, my grandfather knows that you have his highness King Li in your heart. Since you have this opportunity, why don''t you agree?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, "yes, I did like him before, but now I don''t like him any more."


    "Grandfather didn''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not."


    "But Li Wang likes you."


    "It''s none of my business who he likes?"


    "If you like him and he likes you, why can''t you get married?"


    "Grandfather, do you have any signs of Alzheimer''s disease? I just said, I don''t like him now. What I like now is Su Lingxiao, Mr. Su! "


    "The problem is, Su Lingxiao has left and everyone else has gone. Where are you going to find someone?"


    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    "A woman''s youth is most afraid of wasting. Aren''t you afraid of missing a good time?"


    "Then you''ll wring your hair to be a nun, or to live on your own without a man?"


    The two grandfathers and grandsons started to quarrel, and their voices grew louder and louder. People outside the house panicked and talked about it. Some servants even went to find chuiyan.


    When they heard the sound of panic outside, they quickly restrained their voices.


    Marshal Zhao took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had made a big decision, "Stinky girl, come here."


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrows. It seems Marshal Zhao wants to tell her the secret of Tianda? He hastened to come over, because he could not make sure that the secret had something to do with Mr. Su.


    It''s really a big secret, but it has nothing to do with Su Lingxiao.


    "Stinky girl, I tell you, the emperor said today," Marshal Zhao''s voice is lower, "the future throne will be passed on to King Li."


    Qian Xue was surprised, thought about it, and nodded approvingly, "I also think that King Li is more suitable to be Emperor than Prince Li. Although the prince has the ability, his three outlooks are not correct, and the kingdom of Nanyue is afraid that he will not go far." But suddenly thought of the prince alone into the plague area scene, some trance.


    Marshal Zhao saw a play, "silly girl, if your highness Li Wang becomes emperor in the future, aren''t you the queen?"


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and said, "he is the emperor. What is the matter with me? What is the queen in front of the emperor? Who loves to be who is when? I am not."


    Marshal Zhao''s heart was shocked -- no, so Lan''s stupid disease is still inherited. If you are not stupid, how can you not want to be a queen?

 Chapter 925

    In this world, all men want to be emperor and women want to be queen.


    Some say that they don''t want to be an emperor. Many of them are boastful and hypocritical.


    Some people say that they disdain to be an emperor, and the emperor is worried a lot. If they can''t eat grapes, they say that grapes are sour.


    What troubles? When the emperor, there will be no trouble!


    Supreme power, incomparable money, no one is superior to his head, will not be bullied again.


    Marshal Zhao stares at Gu Qianxue for a long time, "Qianxue wench, so Lan''s condition is serious. You''re so stupid. You should treat it as much as possible."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "First of all, I don''t like the queen. I don''t want to marry him! Why, grandfather, you say you love me most, but now you want to arrange marriage regardless of my will? "


    Seeing that he could not persuade Gu Qianxue emotionally, marshal Zhao from another angle said, "my grandfather knows that Qianxue is a good girl who understands the great righteousness. Now think about the influence of King Li and Prince Li! Now that Pei Xiang is out of the court, it can be said that half of the forces are attached to the crown prince, not to mention that outside the capital, the prince''s power has taken root too deeply. Although Pei Xiang is now swaying, he will not be attached to King Li in any case. "


    Qian Xue picked her eyebrows, "what does grandfather say? Why does the crown prince have power and why Pei Xiang only covers the sky with his hands are not the reasons why the emperor is suspicious and conceited? When he is in high spirits, he can watch the prince and Pei harm you, but also take advantage of the fire to share a share with Pei Xiang. Now he is not proud of himself, so he solicited his grandfather to say a few good words and asked him to take care of the aftermath. Grandfather, you really remember to eat or not to fight. "


    Gu Qianxue''s sharp words do not give the old man the slightest face in front of him.


    It''s not that they don''t know how to be polite, but they really hate that iron doesn''t make steel.


    She hated the ancient filial piety, also hated the ancient foolish loyalty!


    Marshal Zhao''s face turned red and white for a while. When he thought of Zhao Jiajun''s miserable situation, he had a knot in his heart. But the emperor of the real dragon emperor all admitted that he was wrong. What else could he do?


    Ancient people''s servility is deeply rooted, if not servility, would have rebelled.


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "grandfather knows you hate the emperor, but when you are in the position of the emperor, you have to do something to protect the country. Generally speaking, the emperor is still a Ming king, not to say how to the common people, but to say that you and the blood moon tower robbed the emperor to Guandong City, and the emperor wants to let go of the past in your loyalty. Doesn''t that explain the problem? "


    In Marshal Zhao''s opinion, the great kindness is only in exchange for Gu Qianxue''s sneer.


    As a modern person, Gu Qianxue is not so servile. She robbed the emperor for Marshal Zhao''s good, but not bad for the emperor.


    Marshal Zhao was worried about Gu Qianxue''s failure to get into the soup. "Well, even if you think the emperor is wrong, what about King Li? Li Wang is innocent! King Li went all the way to Guandong city. You don''t know what happened in those five days. You don''t know how much pressure his highness is carrying to deal with the prince. Ah. " A long sigh.


    Although I don''t know what happened on that five days, Gu Qianxue can also guess.


    Thinking of his work day and night in the fiefdom for the Guandong City, what he did in the city, and the appearance of his accompanying his grandfather, Qian Xue''s heart softened.


    "If my grandfather likes Li Wang, he will support him. Why don''t you catch up with me?"


    Marshal Zhao shook his head and said, "boy, you are smart, but you are still young. I support it, and I am saying that I support Li Wang. But how many people believe it? These officials are very cautious, because if they stand in the wrong team, they will be useless on the day of failure. They will lose more than their official positions! "


    Gu Qianxue knows this.


    Apart from other things, in Chinese history, there are still few people who have been robbed of their homes because of their failure to fight for power?


    This is a gamble. This is a gamble that blocks the human life of the whole nation.


    If you win, you will be honored and the whole family will enjoy endless glory and wealth!


    But if you lose, it''s the price of blood.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue moved, marshal Zhao chased after him and said, "if you want to support him, you should take practical actions. If you have nothing to do with King Li, you don''t need to marry him. But you still have a relationship with him. At this juncture, if you don''t marry King Li, how can outsiders believe our attitude?"


    Gu Qianxue knows the truth, but it doesn''t mean you want to do it.


    "Grandfather, don''t force me. Please don''t force me. I just want to stay away from him!" The pain at the bottom of my heart gradually spread.


    Qian Xue''s heart has a piece of injury, that is, Li Wang''s love wound, the wound is not big but very deep. She carefully hide the wound in the bottom of her heart, do not touch, just wait for time to slowly let it heal.


    On weekdays, she deliberately avoided mentioning Li Wang, which was exactly the case. Today, marshal Zhao not only mentioned it, but also uncovered the easily formed blood scab on his wound.


    Marshal Zhao was also distressed, but when he thought about the happiness of his granddaughter and how to avoid letting his granddaughter marry a sick ghost and become a widow, he continued with ruthlessness.


    "The emperor will abdicate and die one day, and then? He threw the crisis ridden Dynasty to his highness King Li. King Li is really capable, but all the officials are not his people. What can he do? Even if he is conscientious, even if he works hard, it will not come to a good end in the end! If you were killed directly, what if you were a prisoner? That is, life is better than deathSuch events can be seen everywhere in Chinese history. Gu Qianxue clenched his lips secretly when he thought that the proud King Li was under house arrest by the crown prince, tortured by Prajna and finally died in pain.


    Gu Qianxue''s reaction one by one into Marshal Zhao''s eyes, Zhao Marshal heartache but surprise.


    He thinks that he is good for his granddaughter. His granddaughter is too young and naive. He thinks that he can contribute his life to love. The life of a widow is not so easy!


    From a man''s point of view, he can''t get it wrong. Li Wang loves his granddaughter just as he loves Lanzhi.


    Just when Marshal Zhao thought Gu Qianxue was very relaxed, he saw that she slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes were cold and resolute. "Life and death have a life and wealth. You can be a pillar as much as you can. I believe that Li Wang will never take over things beyond his ability. If he really does not know how good he is to clean up the mess for the emperor, he will bear the consequences."


    Marshal Zhao was stunned and felt that Qianxue should not answer like this.


    Without waiting for Marshal Zhao to say anything more, Gu Qianxue suddenly stood up from his chair, "my grandfather is back in Beijing, dusty, or rest early. I''ll come to practice martial arts with my grandfather early tomorrow morning. Good night." Then he snatched the door away.


    Marshal Zhao wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop it. He clapped his thigh in anger.


    Marshal Zhao got up and looked at Gu Qianxue''s figure at the open door. He swore that he would stop Qian Xue from waiting for Su Lingxiao in any case. He would never let his baby granddaughter become a widow!

 Chapter 926

    In the morning of the next morning, Gu Qianxue ran to Zhengde courtyard, and marshal Zhao just got up.


    "The sun is out in the West today?" Marshal Zhao joked that, after all, granddaughters like to be lazy in bed.


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes. "Qian Xue got up early and had nothing to do with the sun."


    I don''t know when the exchange between grandparents and grandchildren has become such a mode.


    Marshal Zhao was in a good mood and began to teach Gu Qianxue how to shoot.


    This time, Qian Xue didn''t slouch and play like before. When Marshal Zhao turned around, she put down her heavy gun, and when Marshal Zhao demonstrated, she just walked away to enjoy the morning glow.


    Today''s Gu Qianxue is absolutely conscientious. He is eager for knowledge like a sponge. Marshal Zhao is more and more enthusiastic. His grandparents and grandchildren have practiced hard for an hour. Both of them are sweating.


    "Stinky girl, dare you fight with my grandfather Marshal Zhao''s gray hair stood on top of his head, his face flushed with vicissitudes, but still handsome, excited.


    "Well, who is afraid of whom," Gu Qianxue said, "how to say, I was also instructed by a famous teacher!"


    Marshal Zhao zizizi thinks Gu Qianxue is praising him, but actually Gu Qianxue is talking about Chu Yan.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yan stood at the edge of the open space, quietly watching Gu Qianxue''s actions, and secretly recorded the deficiencies in his mind, and corrected them to Gu Qianxue in his spare time.


    The two men really exchanged views. Marshal Zhao used two successful forces, but found that Gu Qianxue''s slender arm seemed to have a thousand gold strength, and a heavy iron gun was easily danced by him.


    Finally, marshal Zhao Shengsheng raised the two success forces to 50% before he defeated Gu Qianxue.


    Although the family does not need vanity, but if they are defeated by their granddaughter, it is also very shameless.


    "Smelly girl, I can''t see that your internal breathing method is as pure as fire."


    Thousand snow is really tired, panting for breath, "I said after the famous teacher''s instruction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao finally recognized the meaning of his words, "who is the famous teacher in your mouth?" The tone was sour.


    Qian Xue stretched out his hand and said, "it''s her." First smoke.


    Marshal Zhao could vaguely feel that the woman named Chu Yan was different from others, but he did not expect to have a high level of martial arts. He has not liked this woman, because in fact Su Lingxiao''s men.


    Su Lingxiao fascinates her granddaughter. She keeps her men under surveillance, but she pats her buttocks and goes away. This is not a trick. What is it?


    Think about it, snort, "right? That marshal really wants to see the strength of a famous teacher. "


    Chu Yan''s face did not change.


    "Ah? You don''t have to rest, grandfather Qian Xue asked.


    Marshal Zhao hums coldly, "in your eyes, grandfather is so useless?"


    "Of course not. Hehe, my grandfather is a great hero. He is very old and strong No, it was the same year! If my grandfather doesn''t work, there will be no useful people in the world. " Gu Qianxue flatters, while wondering, how does the old man say angry?


    In order to coax the old man to be happy, Gu Qianxue can only get up from the ground and run to Chu Yan, "that Did you hear that? Would you like to compete with my grandfather? It''s all voluntary. If I don''t want to, I''ll refuse. "


    The beginning smoke ordered a head, "maidservant all listen to the princess."


    "Then I''ll toss with the old man," the voice was getting lower and lower. "We''re women. We don''t have to face bad."


    "Yes." Chu Yan replied.


    Therefore, marshal Zhao really and Chu Yan duel.


    It can be said that the two people''s martial arts path is completely different.


    Marshal Zhao''s Kung Fu is on the horse, in other words, it is a confrontation, calm and powerful.


    The first smoke of Assassin''s origin is good at dexterity, lurking and assassinating, trying to avoid the positive.


    Because of the competition, Chu Yan can only face it. In addition, marshal Zhao has great martial arts and great strength. Although Chu Yan used all his strength, he also lost.


    After the end of the contest, Chu Yan arched his hand, "Marshal''s magic power, and I''ll admit defeat."


    Marshal Zhao is not an ignorant person. "Is your martial arts a secret road?"


    Dark road is the martial arts way to assassinate and assassinate, but to put it better.


    The first cigarette lit his head.


    Marshal Zhao said, "the man on the dark road is not good at direct attack. It''s good that you can play like this." But in my heart, I changed my outlook on Chu Yan.


    If Chu Yan avoided confrontation or directly let water out, he would only think that she was treacherous. However, he did not expect such a girl to be responsible. Then he thought that Gu Qianxue said that he had been instructed by Chu Yan on martial arts.


    That''s how the day goes.


    Two days later, the canonization ceremony would be held. Marshal Zhao was busy during the day and had a lot of social activities. He came back drunk.


    If you''re drunk, you''ll forget it. You''ll have to eat Peking Duck in the middle of the night.


    The cook doesn''t want to eat the roast duck made by the cook. Instead, Gu Qianxue roasts the duck himself, and he also wants the fine roast duck.


    Gu Qianxue complained bitterly.There is no hanging stove in Gu Shangshu mansion, but the drunk old urchin has to roll on the ground to ask for ducks. Qian Xue has no choice but to find a cook and craftsman to make a temporary hanging stove, and even goes to select duck and other food materials.


    Such a toss to the middle of the night, busy Gu Qianxue dizzy, with the help of Yulian and Yucui, as for forgetting the whereabouts of Chu Yan.


    Where did chuiyan go?


    It''s in Zhengde courtyard.


    In the study, there is a light alcohol atmosphere.


    Marshal Zhao, who should have been drunk or sleeping, stood by the window, staring at the night scene out of the window.


    First smoke into the inside, "maid met Marshal Zhao."


    The voice is clear and clear, and there is no drag.


    Marshal Zhao took back his sight and nodded, "sit down."


    "No, the maid stood and answered." The first smoke is neither humble nor arrogant, and does not give the other party the chance of sugar coated shells at all.


    Marshal Zhao laughed and said, "a man is a good man, but he didn''t follow a good master."


    "The marshal has something to say. Although the maidservant has been removed from the master''s name, no one should slander him. If the marshal defies him openly, Chu Yan will be bold and will kill you." The voice was calm and indifferent. There was no anger, no fear, no murderous spirit.


    The most terrifying thing is that people who don''t show their hidden murders.


    Marshal Zhao raised eyebrows, "loyal officials don''t do two masters, you keep defending Su Lingxiao, and where is the thousand snow?"


    First smoke Leng for a moment, look a little embarrassed, "maidservant to the princess loyalty, the sun and the moon can table!"


    Marshal Zhao and others said, "it''s because they are so loyal that they watch Qian Xue being played with by Su Lingxiao, that Qian Xue delays her good time, and she becomes a widow, right?"


    "The master didn''t play with the princess!" The first smoke roared.


    "No, what is it now?" Marshal Zhao said, "from a man''s point of view, if you really love a person, you should take responsibility, no matter whether the result is good or bad. If you can''t afford to take responsibility and want to escape, don''t provoke that woman at all. This is true love

 Chapter 927

    "What did Su Lingxiao do? Since you know that you are not in good health, why do you want to provoke Qianxue? Is he healthy when he provokes snow? Even if it''s because I like it, I''ll be together since I''m provoked. What''s running? He is afraid that Qian Xue will be a widow. Is he not afraid to wait for Qian Xue to be a widow all his life? Don''t he know Qian Xue''s temperament? "


    A series of questions roared out of Marshal Zhao''s mouth.


    Chuiyan can''t answer.


    During this period of time with Gu Qianxue, he was instilled with a lot of outlook on life and love. Chu Yan knew that no man in the world was qualified to say these words except Marshal Zhao.


    Marshal Zhao is the man with real responsibility!


    In this sense, the master is indeed wrong.


    Even Chu Yan wants to tell the master what she thinks in the following way. She wants to tell him that true love doesn''t have to wait for her whole life. As long as we cherish every day together and have a clear conscience, we are destined to have a destiny, but we may not have only one fate in our life. When fate comes, we should respond positively and accept it when we leave.


    However, there was no chance for her to persuade the master.


    No one can find out where the master is.


    "Chu Yan, do you think Su Lingxiao is a jerk?" Marshal Zhao was still furious, "what is the most wise man in the world, what is famous all over the world, is clearly a coward, clearly is a heartless man who refuses to be responsible!"


    Finally, Chu Yan couldn''t help it, "no! The master is not a heartless man, and the master is not a coward! The master has left me a secret message! "


    Marshal Zhao Leng, "secret letter?"


    The secret letter, Chu Yan originally did not want to say it, but one thing impulsively called out, and now it is too late to regret.


    "What secret letter can you tell me?" Marshal Zhao''s voice is rigorous, "if you think you are responsible for Qianxue."


    Chu Yan lowered his head, pondered for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear the huge burden. "The content of the master''s secret letter is to let the princess marry King Li, saying that King Li is her destination."


    Marshal Zhao was shocked, "really?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "the master''s secret letter was not only given to me, but also to King Li. The master tried his best to persuade King Li to accept the princess and persuade the princess. The master was kind to King Li, so he threatened him with this kindness and forced him to be loyal to the Princess all his life."


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes flashed, and it took a long time to find his own voice.


    "I Take back the words that just insulted Mr. Lingxiao. "


    After everything was said, Chu Yan was relieved, "the master asked that the matter could not be told to the princess, and I have been troubled, and I don''t know how to do it."


    Marshal Zhao squinted, "I don''t know how to do it? Miss chuiyan, even if I don''t tell you, you should know how to do it. In other words, you have a plan in mind. "


    First smoke body shape mercilessly one Zheng, finally helplessly nodded, "yes."


    "Talk about it." Marshal Zhao''s face was full of smiles.


    Early smoke slowly raised his head, "maid listen to marshal, think of a way to let the princess become Princess Li."


    Marshal Zhao was very happy and nodded happily, "OK, that''s it. I''ll reward you after it''s done. Just mention what you want."


    Chu Yan sneered, "although the maid is not just, but also has the bottom line, the bottom line of the maid is the princess''s happiness."


    "Well, I''ll take back what I said just now," Marshal Zhao said. "That girl is clever, but it also has shortcomings."


    Chu Yan looks at the past in doubt.


    Marshal Zhao laughed again, "if I can''t deal with a little girl, can I command thousands of troops? The battle between borders is not as simple as you think. "


    Chu Yan immediately said, "yes, Chu Yan listens to marshal.


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes burst into shrewdness. "That girl''s advantage is resourcefulness, but her disadvantage is that she''s too smart. It''s precisely because she has so many ghost ideas that she won''t go up against difficulties, but will only find another shortcut. Next, we''ll do this." Then, he said his intention.


    At the beginning of the smoke shock, Zhao marshal in the heart also incomparable admiration.


    When a cup of tea, marshal Zhao told him one by one, Chuyan left. She should return to the princess in time to dispel her suspicion.


    When walking out of Zhengde courtyard''s study, Chu Yan can''t help thinking about a problem.


    If she chose a future husband, what would she choose.


    Think of it, she would choose Marshal Zhao, who is as loyal and unyielding as marshal Zhao, to protect her life for love!


    Suddenly, she felt ridiculous again. How could she marry? Even if she wants to marry, no one will accept her. After all, she is a disabled person.


    When Gu Qianxue finished the roast duck, he found that marshal Zhao had fallen asleep.


    Qianxue is not used to it. She drags the old man out of bed to eat the roast duck. She tosses about in the middle of the night and puts it back.


    Marshal Zhao''s canonization ceremony was very grand. There were not only grand ceremonies in the daytime, but also a dinner party for civil and military officials.


    And this dinner party, Zhao also unprecedented participation.Although Zheng is extremely reluctant, but what is the reason to stop it? That was the ceremony of his father''s canonization, not to mention Marshal Zhao in the past, and the Lord Zhao would not dare to provoke him in the future.


    To this end, Gu Qianxue abandoned his business and spent a whole day training for Zhao.


    Of course, it''s not what kind of treatment, what official etiquette, for Zhao''s mind simply can''t accept too many, too complex requirements, Gu Qianxue directly made up a few passwords for Zhao''s implementation.


    After Zhao yuanshuai, Gu qianshuai will not see her again, but will not see her again.


    The Zhao family is frightened, the flower looks pale, also practiced hard.


    Night is coming, and the north gate of the palace is full of carriages of officials and family members.


    There are a large number of palace maids to guide the family members to the designated position, when the time comes, they all enter the palace.


    Eunuchs will guide a carriage to the parking position. The carriage is not parked at will, but is arranged according to the official rank.


    The guards were also very serious. If a villain suddenly appeared and hurt the family members, they should be held responsible.


    There are three women in a play, not to mention more than 300 women waiting outside the palace.


    These official women could not be seen in public. They were bored at home all day long. Although they spent their time playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, they were also very depressed.


    The greatest pleasure is to have a chance to get together to keep up with each other. By the way, they can chew the root of their tongue and talk about their parents'' short stories. Although their language is beautiful and their tone is soft and kind, their essence is no different from that of the long tongued women on the street.


    The eternal topic in the capital city is naturally the wife of the Minister of rites, Zhao Shi. Not to mention that she was a fool, she only said that she had a shrew daughter and drove out the backyard aunts. What is not news?


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the end of the crowd.


    "How beautiful! Whose wife is this


    "It''s just like this when the immortal comes down to the earth. She is surrounded by Princess Qianxue and two concubines of Gu''s family. Are they Gu Shangshu''s new concubine?"


    "The woman is very similar to the concubine of Ceylon. Does she also have the blood of Chu Yan state?"


    Zhao''s amazing appearance in front of the women''s family members!

 Chapter 928

    Among the people, a beautiful woman nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows, and slowly came over.


    Her thick dark cloud hair is combed into a cloud high bun. With some sheep fat jade hairpins, the hairpins are arranged in a row from large to small. As the size gradually decreases, the hairpins are finally half hidden between the hair strands, but it looks like a line of egrets hiding in the green mountains. There are two bundles of hair hanging down from the temples, and a small knot is tied at the end of the hair. The knot is decorated with a pearl, which is ingenious, but it matches the skirt of white yarn and scarlet silk.


    Zhuhong is dark, usually used for elderly women, calm and rich.


    But the red silk skirt outside a thin if cicada wing clothing, if the fog shrouded, like a famous mountain pan cloud, with a kind of Fairy Spirit.


    If a woman with an ordinary appearance like this is dressed like this, they will feel that if they look at a woman''s face again, they will feel that compared with the beauty of this prosperous age, no matter how gorgeous the dress decoration is, it can''t resist the small face with big hands.


    But see the skin blowing can be broken as delicate, a small nose slender, very heroic. But her eyes are very beautiful. Her eyelashes are so thick that you can hardly see the eyes inside. A sense of mystery arises spontaneously. But when she raises her eyes, the mystery disappears completely and becomes a kind of ignorant and innocent.


    Pink lips slightly upwarped, although not happy, has first smile.


    The ladies once recognized Gu Qianxue as a fox spirit. However, compared with this woman, Gu Qianxue is still too young. At present, this talent is the fox spirit among the fox spirits.


    Some of the bodyguards who were lucky enough to see the woman''s face almost forgot their work, and even the eunuchs looked straight at them.


    This woman is no other than Zhao and Zhao Rulan.


    Although Zhao Rulan visited the Palace last time, there were no family members except a few powerful officials, so these family members also saw Zhao''s beauty for the first time.


    But last time, although some powerful officials were shocked, they could not be wives and concubines when they came home. They said how beautiful Mrs. Gu was. Otherwise, they would not say that they were secretly scolded by their wives and concubines and lost their identity.


    This time, the women were completely shocked.


    With Gu Qianxue''s company, Zhao''s eyes only droop and her lips are slightly smiling. If she does not pay attention to the master''s line of sight, she will calmly place her head, and then take back her sight and continue to walk forward.


    Elegant and elegant, not humble or arrogant.


    The lady''s circle immediately burst into a pot and asked the servant girls to find out who this person was.


    After receiving the order, the servant girls sneaked away to inquire about the servant girls brought by Gu Shangshu mansion.


    Someone put a small purse to Yucui. Yucui said nothing, but told her that this person was not someone else. She was the only daughter of marquis Zhao, the wife of Shangshu mansion.


    The servant girl was surprised and rushed back to tell the master.


    When the news spread, everyone was shocked.


    In people''s eyes, Zhao should be stupid, chubby and round, not completely stupid.


    Looking at Gu Qianxue and Zhao Shi leisurely, Gu Qianxue is actually holding sweat.


    Under the long sleeve, she held Zhao''s hand and reminded her in a low voice, "step by step, don''t move around, keep your waist straight and smile. Yes, that''s it. I''ll make you a roast duck at home." It was so low that only two people could hear it.


    Every time Zhao Shi wants to reveal the stuffing, Qian Xue pinches Zhao''s hand hard. Zhao remembers to eat and fight, and immediately remembers to tell.


    After Gu Qianxue''s death, his two concubines accompanied Gu''s wife, Zheng.


    Zheng originally refused to attend the banquet, but Gu Shangshu tried to persuade her to come. Seeing Zhao''s face was not disgraced, her face was better. When others came to say hello, she also socialized with others. She is not a villain. If Zhao is really as good as this, if she has more sons, she will not take concubines.


    Thinking about it, Zheng sighed.


    Gu Qianxue''s fear is that someone will come up to talk. It''s strange that Zhao doesn''t show her stuffing. She thinks that if there is such a sign, she will put on the expression of the newborn.


    But fortunately, no one came up to talk.


    Yes, who dares to come?


    Every banquet is a battlefield filled with gunpowder among women. Everyone dressed up carefully to attract people''s attention. When they came to Zhao''s mother and daughter, they would be forced to compete with each other. Which woman would like to be a green leaf instead of a red flower?


    As a result, all the people talked about it, but none of them really dared to go forward.


    After a while, when the time came, the palace gate was opened, and the women''s wives entered the palace under the guidance of the palace people, and went to the Qianxi hall where the banquet was held.


    It goes without saying that Zhao''s arrival made the whole audience astonished. It goes without saying that even the emperor looked at him frequently. Under Gu Qianxue''s low voice and acting in advance, the Zhao family did not show any flaws. In addition, he had been fed a lot of food by Gu Qianxue before entering the Palace. Now he is not hungry at all. He only drinks a few sips of tea and eats fruit.


    The banquet is still the old routine, and the later stage is performed by the ladies.


    Today, no one dares to make trouble for Gu Qianxue. The emperor knighted Marshal Zhao. Although it made Qiu houye and Qiu An''an uncomfortable, he was not so crazy as to pick up trouble in the hall. In addition, Gu Qianxue had no relationship with the prince, Qiu An''an was relieved.In other words, Qiu An''an used to treat Gu Qianxue so much, which is mainly because of the prince''s reason that he met his rival in love and was extremely envious.


    The banquet is coming to an end, but everyone who can enter the hall knows that the Emperor may have something to announce. It is definitely not just the canonization ceremony. It is so far away from the emperor''s last marriage. The date of marriage set by the imperial warden is just a few days away. It''s time for the emperor to announce it.


    At the same time, people are also very curious about how the emperor wants to place Princess Qianxue.


    Princess Qianxue is not a lady in general. In addition to the matter of the second prince, I''m afraid it''s a hot potato now.


    There were also some young officials, even the legitimate sons and sons of the officials. They all looked at Zhao''s mother and daughter with astonishing and greedy eyes. One by one, they lamented that if the emperor would marry Princess Qianxue to himself, even if the princess had a bad reputation, this face and appearance alone could make up for it.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Wang did not look at Gu Qianxue. Instead, the crown prince cast a kind look to Gu Qianxue from time to time.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to vomit blood - the prince is not so thick skinned. He colludes with the state of Yan of Chu to make the city of Guandong miserable and participate in the murder of Marshal Zhao. She caught her and now he still smiles at her. How can there be such shameless people in this world? I''m afraid this kind of skin can''t be penetrated by armor piercing bullets, right?


    Finally, in the expectation of all, the emperor announced the two wedding ceremonies to be held.


    The first scene was the prince.


    Although King Li is the eldest prince, after all, the prince''s status is special, and marriage is bound to be prior.


    The princess, needless to say, was the princess of Enron who had been married before.


    It can be said that Qiu An''an was quite different from that before. I don''t know whether it was because the prince was well groomed or the mother in the palace taught him well. Qiu An''an turned away from the appearance of a fierce girl in the northern part of the great wall and was dignified as a lady of a big family.


    The next thing the emperor announced was like a blockbuster, shocking one after another.

 Chapter 929

    The first shocking thing about Qiu an was that he married a crown prince side concubine in addition to Qiu an.


    This side concubine is no one else. She is the granddaughter of prime minister Pei. Now she is Pei qianrou of Pei''s family.


    Don''t mention other people, even the Qiu family don''t know about it. When the news came out, the faces of Lord Qiu and general Qiu changed, and they held on calmly.


    Compared with Qiu''s father and son, Qiu''s strength is much worse.


    She was stunned and angry.


    How, the party should be the focus of the whole Party And that''s how it got the limelight. Not only won the limelight, but even the prince was carved up!


    Qiu An''an didn''t ask for equality between men and women and monogamy like modern women. But even if the crown prince had concubines and concubines in the future, she couldn''t do it at the same time? What is this?


    Pei qianrou is extremely shy. She can''t help but look up at her beloved cousin. She is almost in tears.


    From memory, she liked her cousin, and then gradually changed from love to love. Now that a lover gets married, how can she not be excited and moved? She lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The girl next to her came forward to congratulate and say good words.


    Although Pei qianrou''s reputation is not very good, her mother was Gu Shangshu''s aunt, and was later expelled from adultery with others, Pei qianrou had a good grandfather who not only let her enter the Pei family ancestral hall, but also became the crown prince''s side concubine.


    What is the crown prince''s side concubine? That is the future empress dowager! Who doesn''t want to make friends with empress dowager? How many people want to curry favor with the ladies, but they can''t do it! If they are the handkerchief of empress dowager, it will be a help to find a good wife''s family in the future!


    All of a sudden, Pei qianrou from no one''s attention, instantly became the object of girlfriends, and its popularity was even far higher than that of Princess Ann, who was about to become the crown princess.


    The reason why people don''t want to make friends with Princess Enron is very simple. What Qiu An''an did before chilled everyone''s heart, especially the practice during the biling Lake fighting art conference.


    Several young ladies had made friends with her. Qiu An''an openly challenged Princess Qianxue. Qiu''s paintings were not photographed and could not come to the stage. In the end, it was the money from Song Qintong, a maid of the Ministry of war. What happened? Not only was Qiu Enron ungrateful, he also beat Miss Song.


    It''s not that they have a good relationship with Miss Song, but they still understand it. If Qiu An''an can treat Miss song like this today, she will be able to treat them tomorrow. The best way to treat such a person is to stay away from her. That is to say, even if Qiu An''an is about to become the crown princess, other people will not show much except for the polite congratulations of some ladies around Qiu an.


    But Pei qianrou is praised by all the stars.


    Qiu Enron hates!


    All of a sudden, Qiu an''s brain flashed, thinking of every move when the lake was clear.


    She did not know Gu Qianxue, nor did she know that Gu Qianxue still had the title of "future Prince Princess". It was Pei qianrou who came into the room, said that she was the prince''s cousin, that the prince was compatible with her, that Gu Qianxue was the prince''s princess. Everything was said from Pei qianrou''s mouth.


    And now? Gu Qianxue has nothing to do with the prince. Instead, Pei qianrou becomes the crown prince''s side concubine.


    Qiu An''an learned the art of war and knew the strategy of estrangement. At this time, he was sure that he was provoked.


    She trembled with anger, not only with the annoyance of being used as a gun, but also with a desire to kill.


    She glared at Pei qianrou and secretly decided to fight to death this little bitch!


    Pei qianrou naturally also found Qiu an''s eyes, only a timid look, and then hastily dropped his eyes, as if afraid of the appearance, but actually there is no fear.


    In terms of fighting, she can''t win, but in terms of mind, the reckless Qiu Enron is not her opponent.


    Now that she has succeeded in the first step, there is still a long way to go. It is not certain who will win.


    Gu Qianxue watched Zhao carefully and told her not to reveal her secret. On the other hand, she looked at Qiu An''an and then Pei qianrou. Tut Tut, if only she had a God''s perspective. Would she like to have a palace fight with her own eyes? Is it as good as the legend of Zhen Huan? Sure enough, art comes from life.


    Before Gu Qianxue could see enough excitement, the emperor threw a heavy bomb.


    It was a gift of marriage to King Li.


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, take back the line of sight, "Niang, watermelon, eat less, that thing diuretic, don''t you urinate for a while." In a low voice, Zhao was reminded.


    It has nothing to do with her who Princess Li is. She has definitely refused this matter in Marshal Zhao.


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    All the people around looked at Gu Qianxue with the ghost eyes. Qianxue frowned, raised his head, and looked at it doubtfully, but he just saw a pair of eyes with Li Wang.


    His eyes were still calm and cold, with no emotion at all.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the people around, and the jade lotus, who was waiting beside him, whispered, "princess, didn''t you just hear me? You are the object of the emperor''s marriage to his highness King Li. Miss Ying is a side concubine. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I know." Drop your eyes and decide to open the second road."Mother, don''t eat this either." In full view of the public, Gu Qianxue is still concentrating on Zhao''s body.


    Ying Wei Yi''s face can not be regarded as completely hanging up, as well as Ying''s family.


    However, they dare not speak up. They all know that the powerful economic shield of Ying family is the Zhou family in the East. However, the Zhou family all died of a strange disease. Their property was divided up by their clansmen. Without the support of the brokers, they lost their favor. The Ying family was in danger.


    A scholar of Yingda University, Taoli Tianxia, is very resourceful. Through various matters, he has predicted that the future imperial throne will fall on King Li. Now, let alone the side concubine, even a concubine should also do it. Li Wang is an opportunity for them to turn over their family.


    Thinking about it, the Bachelor of Yingda winked at her granddaughter.


    Miss Yingjia was instructed from her childhood and immediately understood her grandfather''s intention. Although she obeyed her orders, she became red eyed and resentful in her heart.


    According to the emperor''s will, three days later, the crown prince will get married, and ten days later, there will be a royal concubine and a side imperial concubine. The treatment of the prince and the king Li will be the same, which is thought-provoking!


    The prince is holding a glass of wine, a pair of peach blossom eyes quietly catch Gu Qianxue''s every move. Seeing that Gu Qianxue doesn''t pay attention to his surroundings, he only pays attention to accompany Zhao''s family. His lips bring up a smile of great interest.


    When King Li saw Gu Qianxue''s action, his eyebrows wrinkled. Although he was alert in his eyes, he could not hide his joy.


    The dinner is over.


    This is Marshal Zhao''s last night in Gu Shangshu''s residence. Starting tomorrow, marshal Zhao will stay in the Marquis house of Zhenyuan, which is granted by the emperor.


    Marshal Zhao made eye contact with Chu Yan, but they didn''t realize it.


    At night, Gu Qianxue dragged Chu Yan to the room and said mysteriously, "Chu Yan, let''s escape!"


    Chu Yan was surprised, "run away?"


    Qian Xue said, "yes, now that I have a career, we have money and we can support ourselves. Why do we have to look at other people''s faces? Life is precious and love is more valuable. If it is for freedom, both can be discarded! "


    Chu Yan suddenly remembered what Marshal Zhao said.


    Marshal Zhao said that Princess Qianxue is a little clever, but the disadvantage is that she is too clever.

 Chapter 930

    Although Marshal Zhao didn''t expect Gu Qianxue to escape, he guessed that she must have some countermeasures.


    All sounds are quiet, but the light is on in Gu Qianxue''s room.


    "There are still ten days before Li Wang''s wedding, so we have time to prepare. The biggest problem facing us is not where we flee, but how to continue our business, how to obtain the economy, and how to manage the nursery."


    On the table, Gu Qianxue''s eyes are wide open, her eyes are shining, and her active mind is constantly flashing new ideas.


    Write one by one on the paper, after a while, the finished paper will be stacked in a thin pile, and Chuyan quietly put the paper together.


    In this way, the master and the servant discussed for half an hour. Most of them were Gu Qianxue. Chu Yan replied, but the tone was more perfunctory.


    "Yes, that''s it! As long as Yao Zhen''s production continues, we''ll have a steady supply of silver. Although silver is not much, it''s enough to save, "Gu Qianxue drew the route map." we''ll travel around the world according to this route, and we''ll find out where Mr. Su is going while we''re walking. "


    Chu Yan is struggling. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to betray Gu Qianxue; on the other hand, she doesn''t want to disobey the master''s orders. Marshal Zhao''s words are like a huge hammer hitting her conscience.


    What if we find the master? The master knows everything in the world, and has already seen through everything that will happen in the future, including the marriage granted by the emperor of Nanyue, which is in the calculation of the master. If you find the master, the princess will marry the master, and in a few years the master will die, leaving only endless sorrow for Princess Qianxue.


    The master is the master, and the princess Qianxue is also the master. How to choose?


    Early smoke will struggle to cover up very well, Gu Qianxue is completely ignorant, still enthusiastic plan, until late at night.


    After designing everything, Gu Qianxue is ready to go to sleep peacefully. As long as she wakes up and arranges the things that need to be deployed, she can take the first cigarette.


    Chu Yan went out of the room, but he didn''t lie down. He sighed deeply and struggled for a long time. Finally, he left the house and went to Zhengde courtyard.


    When smoke used his lightness skill to sneak into the room, marshal Zhao, who was supposed to be sleeping, turned up with bright eyes.


    "It''s not a place to talk in a room. Go outside."


    "Yes." Chu Yan guessed that marshal Zhao expected that the princess would act today and had been waiting.


    Chu Yan leaves the house and flies to the courtyard near the back door of Gu Shangshu''s residence with flying skills.


    Because at this time, there were few people in Gu Shangshu''s house, and there were few aunts and servants to serve. The courtyard that should have lived in the servants was empty.


    Marshal Zhao, who was well dressed, came soon.


    Just entering the yard, marshal Zhao couldn''t help laughing, "what did I say? The ghost girl must have some action. Fortunately, you are willing to obey. Otherwise, it is not easy to control the ghost girl who slips into loach


    Chu Yan is still struggling, but thinking of the master''s order and the future happiness of the princess, he finally nodded, "the Marquis expected things like God, and the princess really wants to escape." Then, he provided all Gu Qianxue''s plans and routes one by one, but guosefang and the nursery in the suburbs were not mentioned.


    Marshal Zhao listened and nodded with approval. "This route is designed very well. Unexpectedly and reasonably, if it wasn''t for you, it would be hard for outsiders to catch her."


    Chu flue, "next, what should I do?"


    Marshal Zhao raised his eyebrows, "house arrest."


    "House arrest?" Chu Yan thought Marshal Zhao could find a way to persuade him, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Yes, what else besides house arrest?" Marshal Zhao said with a smile, "it''s not that I boast about my granddaughter. No one should try to persuade her. This ghost girl is very skilful and easy to use. In the end, she may oppose persuasion."


    Chuiyan agrees.


    "Listen to me. I''m responsible for what happened." Marshal Zhao ordered.


    "Yes." Chu Yan replied.


    Poor Gu Qianxue, never dreamed that he would be sold by Chu Yan, but in fact, he was really sold by Chu Yan.


    In the morning, Gu Qianxue wakes up to find that he is tied to the bed.


    "Chu Yan! First smoke Don''t say a word, yell first smoke.


    When the door opened and Chu Yan entered, she avoided Gu Qianxue''s eyes for help. "I''m sorry, princess. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in the next ten days, but the princess can rest assured that your arrangements for the national color square and the nursery will be implemented one by one."


    "Wait, what do you mean?" I used to get up early, but now I am more confused.


    Chuiyan''s heart beat hard and she was very depressed. She knew that this feeling was heartache, but she was surprised when she had such emotion. "That is to say, before the princess married Li Wang, the maidservant would tie you so as to prevent escape. Please forget the master and marry King Li. He will be good to the princess. "


    Gu Qianxue began to struggle, but even with internal force, he could not break free.


    After seeing it, Chu Yan said helplessly, "please don''t try. After special treatment, the internal force of the princess is not deep. What''s more, it''s good at stability. Without strong explosive force, this kind of rope can''t break free."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue struggled for several times and found it useless. Finally, he couldn''t help it, "are you crazy, Chu Yan?"? Did you get stuck in the door or did you wash your face in the morning? How can you be bribed by the son of a bitch? Chu Yan, you wake up, we are going to find your master, to find Su Lingxiao! Su Lingxiao Try to use the name of its master son to wake up Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan laughed bitterly, "the princess misunderstood that the maidservant was not bought by the king Li, and no one could buy them off, and all these were the orders of the master."


    "You..." Qian Xuedun was ecstatic, "have you contacted Mr. Su?"


    Chu Yan shook his head. "It''s a secret letter left by the master. The master said that you can only live a happy life with King Li."


    "Crazy? Will Gong lingshe and I be happy together? Chu Yan, don''t you see the fake letter Cried snow.


    "The letter is true." Chu Yan gave up communicating with her, "this is the matter. If the princess blames the slave and the maid, she can do it. When the matter is finished, the maid is at the disposal of the princess. If you want to kill, you can do as you like, but you must get married." Then he turned and left.


    "Wait, chuiyan, you come back!" Binding method is very professional, let alone do, Gu Qianxue is very difficult to turn over.


    When he was about to leave the room, Chuyan suddenly stopped. "Also, Yulian and Yucui are responsible for the food recently. The maid is responsible for the princess''s privacy requirements. As for the national color square and the nursery, please rest assured that the maid has taken care of it. Don''t try to escape, princess. There''s a secret guard in Prince Li''s house around, and the whole Shangshu mansion is under martial law. You can''t escape. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Gu Qianxue say?


    In this way, the first smoke left, Gu Qianxue finally accepted the reality - she betrayed.


    However, she did not give up hope, said that she would also run away, never marry Gong lingshe that bastard!

 Chapter 931

    Gu Qianxue was very angry, especially angry, lying in bed all the time.


    And then he fell asleep in his breath.


    She was tied into zongzi by a special rope. She yelled and no one paid attention to her. When she was in a hurry, she called Chu Yan in. Before Gu Qianxue thought that Chu Yan was cold and cool. Now when she saw that facial paralysis face, she would think of another facial paralysis jerk, and her anger would be even less.


    First smoke to also can''t solve what, light floating said a few words and left.


    Finally, I didn''t know what to do except sleep.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Three meals a day are prepared by Yulian and Yucui. Some actions that need to be untied, such as taking a bath, are carried out by chuiyan.


    Gu Qianxue resisted, but only after a real fight did she know that Chu Yan was really good at martial arts. She felt shocked for the first time and despaired for the second time. Now she admires Jun Xiaoge very much. How can she dare to challenge again and again? She really doesn''t want to challenge for the third time.


    When the third day, Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help it.


    "Chu Yan, come in and suffocate me. Talk to me quickly."


    After a while, Chu Yan entered the room, still with a cold face. "Princess, the maid is here. I just want to report the situation of the national color square. This time shipped fifty sets, made a total of forty-six thousand and two, mask liquid side shipment total profit is five thousand five hundred and forty-two, although mask fluid volume is large, but because the price is relatively low and the price of Yan Zi song is priced, so the income is not high. In terms of nursery, Yao Zhen divides several people into two parts. Luo Xiong, Wu Fei and Hou Yuntian are mainly responsible for the purchase and production of the national color party. Yao Zhen, Zugang and Xu Guangxuan are in charge of mask solution, nursery garden and security work.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "I''m not listening to this!"


    Chu Yan nodded his head. "Before the princess thought carefully, she separated the national color formula from the nursery school. Some came to inquire about the secret recipe, but they just gave it up. Some of them came over the wall in the middle of the night, and they all dealt with it."


    "Deal with it. How?" A thousand snow startled.


    "Kill, bury." First smoke''s tone is flat, cut melons and vegetables in general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "don''t you think human life is precious? He''s dead. What about his family? "


    Chu Feng said, "he doesn''t cherish his life. Why should he let others cherish it? Family, oh, if you want the whole family to be reunited, you won''t let that person risk doing this. "


    Qian Xue''s language chokes. The truth is that it''s inhuman to say that killing people means killing people.


    Thinking about it and sighing, she is still unable to understand the survival law of the jungle in this era.


    first saw the snow and did not refute. He continued to report, "because the mask solution was not much confidential. Yao Zhenbian hired someone according to the instructions of the princess, but the location was not in the nursery, but from the nursery garden, which took some four hundred and twenty yuan. The courtyard is not big, and some people have been hired nearby, and they have been handed over to Xu Guangxuan for management. "


    Thousand snow way, "I want to hear is not this!"


    "All the money except one thousand taels was allocated to pan Xiaopeng to fund the nursery, and the rest was saved," Chu Yan remained unmoved. He still made a thorough report. "Pan Xiaopeng''s Kung Fu has developed steadily, but he has no talent in martial arts. In addition, he is old enough to practice martial arts. I''m afraid that he will not make great achievements. However, he is diligent. If he goes well, he will be called a master in middle school It''s a problem. "


    "What I want to know is when you let me go!" Gu Qianxue roars.


    Finally, Chu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, "princess, I think I''m a patient man, but you''ve worn out my patience."


    In three days, I asked at least a hundred times when to release people and so on.


    Just then, there was a faint sound of beating, singing and dancing outside.


    Qian Xue listens and whispers for a long time, "is it the prince''s wedding?"


    "Yes." First smoke answer.


    Qian Xue laughs bitterly, "Qiu An''an is really unlucky. One of the most important rituals in a woman''s life, she has to share it with another woman, tut tut." Then the tone changed, "but I''m not qualified to love others, after all, in a few days, I''ll lose such a person." Said, secretly looked at the first smoke expression.


    Chu Yan eyebrows moved, and then turned away.


    Snow sighed.


    After a while, Yulian and Yucui came in and said, "princess, are you thirsty or hungry? I''m afraid you''ll be on fire. I''ve made a special pot of tremella and bird''s nest. Do you want some?"


    "Good." Every day so tied, she did not get angry mouth sores, is also a big heart.


    Two people will Gu Qianxue drag up, cushion up, and then carefully feed the bird''s nest.


    "I ask you, do you think Qiu is happy today?" Qian Xue asked.


    If you change a woman, you will say happiness.


    Known as the princess, that is, the future queen, if this is not happy, then what happiness?


    But jade lotus and jade jade jade but Gu Qianxue heart remoulds the woman, the jade lotus way, "is not happy."Qianxue was very satisfied, "yes, in another seven days, your master will not be happy."


    "Sister, otherwise..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yulian glared at her, "unhappiness is better than being a widow."


    Yucui thought, it is really such a thing, and finally closed her mouth and fed the bird''s nest.


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She was a modern man who broke the sky like this. She had the heart to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    After eating the bird''s nest, Qianxue said, "what about Qianling and QIANZI? If they are all right, please call me to chat with me


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI were the two daughters left by Aunt Li and aunt Ye. Now one is twelve and the other is ten.


    Yulian and Yucui, you look at me, I look at you, and finally agreed to go out and look for someone.


    It''s just natural to give a thousand instructions.


    After a while, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI came in.


    Although the age of 12 and 10 is only two years old, it can be seen from their height, shape and expression.


    QIANZI is still a girl with two yuan Baoji, and Qianling is already as graceful as a girl.


    Aunt Li comes from a scholarly family with elegant temperament. Qianling is also a girl like chrysanthemum. Gu Qianxue likes it very much.


    "Sister." Although Gu Qianxue refused to kneel down with the princess''s ceremony, they still respected him very much, and they should have some etiquette.


    "Come and sit down with my sister." Bound and zongzi like Gu Qianxue with eyes to signal two people sitting on the edge of the bed, by the way, the smart eye fundus cover up clean.


    They are very clever, really sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "In recent days, did your sister give you homework?"


    As early as the day when they were tied up, Gu Qianxue gave them some lessons, but they were not female virtues and women''s precepts. This kind of books that bound people''s body and mind were burned by Gu Qianxue. They were all unofficial histories, and most of them were good at resisting, fighting and fighting for freedom.

 Chapter 932

    In order to be free, both of them can be thrown away.


    they immediately replied, "go back to my sister and see it."


    Thousand snow is very satisfied, "afraid not afraid to follow the elder sister to learn bad, become unconventional?"


    Two people quickly shook their heads, "not afraid, sister is our heart''s example, is our hero."


    No matter whether these two little girls are flattering or sincere, Gu Qianxue only thinks it is true.


    Why let them both read the unofficial history of the struggle is to let them have the spirit of struggle.


    If there is no fighting spirit, how can she be a dogleg and let her out?


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue laughed like a wolf grandmother, "if sister said to be free, would you help?"


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI looked at each other. They had to say that since their aunts left them, the elder sister had become their umbrella. They had a lot of good food and drink. They also encouraged them to read books and so on Gu Qianling gnawed his teeth.


    Gu QIANZI hurriedly said, "help, QIANZI also help!"


    "Yes, my sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. Don''t worry. I''ll follow my sister and drink spicy food to live the life you really want." Gu Qianxue didn''t have time to talk about other things. After all, he was afraid that Chu Yan and others would find out. He quickly lowered his voice and gave orders to them.


    in the afternoon, the joyous cheer in the capital had subsided, and the first smoke was repeated repeatedly to the dark guard and the guardian. This was the only way out of the factory in the suburb of Shang Shu to see the progress of the new factory.


    Early smoke front foot just left, Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI then brought two servant girls to accompany Gu Qianxue.


    Yulian and Yucui see that it is the other sister whispering, it is not easy to eavesdrop, so they retreat.


    "Sister, here we are." As soon as he entered the room, Gu Qianling looked serious. Gu QIANZI went to close the door, and two servant girls stood by the door.


    "Good sister, you two will be my sister." Thousand snow happy way, but immediately remembered that they are half father and half mother, according to reason also is the pro younger sister, hastily added a sentence, "same mother younger sister."


    They were very happy to see that their sister valued themselves so much.


    Gu Qianling spent a lot of energy to untie Gu Qianxue''s rope, enough time for a cup of tea.


    First of all, the technique of Chu Yan string is very tricky, only that Gu Qianling is just an ordinary girl in the back of the house. At this time, her hands are cold and cold with cold sweat and shivering.


    Snow also did not urge, quietly untied.


    After untiing, Gu Qianling secretly points to one of the servant girls with her hand, and Qian Xue clearly nods.


    "Jill, come here." Gu Qianling road.


    The maid named Qi''er is similar to Gu Qianxue and has dark skin.


    As soon as he approached, Gu Qianxue cut his hand knife on the acupoint behind his head. Poor Qi''er shoots you a soft, then he collapses.


    Another servant girl was scared, just wanted to shout, but was covered by Gu QIANZI, "shut up, be careful to sell you." When a master, there are always ways to threaten people.


    Qi''er is specially selected by Gu Qianling to be Qianxue''s double. She is selected in strict accordance with Gu Qianxue''s requirements.


    Gu Qianxue is not idle. With the help of Qianling, she changes clothes with Qi''er, and finds out the black ash and grease that are easy to be used before, and paints all the clothes out of the clothes black.


    On the other side, Gu QIANZI and another servant girl tied up the real Qi''er, spread her hair and put it on the bed, facing the bed and covering the quilt.


    After everything was sorted out, he became two masters and two slaves, but one of the servants was a fake.


    Four people out of the door, Yulian and Yucui guard at the door, "two Miss, three miss, so soon to leave?"


    Gu Qianling a heart to jump out of the throat, "yes, my sister said tired to sleep, we can''t bear to disturb."


    Yulian and Yucui are clear.


    During these three days, Gu Qianxue had no regular sleep. Almost eight of twelve hours a day were sleeping, and his temper was very bad. If he was disturbed in his sleep, he would have a bad temper. After a long time, Yulian and Yucui did not dare to enter the house easily. They had to wait for the princess to summon him.


    All this is a bureau.


    For Gu Qianxue, who can be a traitor in the underworld religion and can do business in anonymity, it''s a piece of cake to bury a foreshadowing in three days to fool the two maids.


    Yulian and Yucui never dreamed that they would fall into the trap of human beings after their conscientious defense for such a long time.


    "The second and third young ladies will walk slowly, and the maid will send them off soon." Jade lotus jade jade path, after all, still want to watch thousand snow princess.


    "Don''t give it away. Take care of your sister." Gu QIANZI road.


    Subsequently, two people is to take "two" servant girl leisurely out to listen to snow courtyard.


    When really was out of the hearing snow courtyard, Gu Qianling this just spit out a breath, "scared to death me, scared to death me."


    Gu QIANZI is no better.


    But the most afraid is the real servant girl. After all, the master did wrong, and the servant''s mistake was tragic. At this time, he had already cried silently.


    The servant girl with dull expression, dark skin and always lowering her head at the first moment raises her delicate cheek and her eyes twinkle and says, "do you want to stimulate yourself if you want to stimulate yourself?"Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI Leng next, to tell the truth, "exciting."


    Snow with three people to the back door, "then what are you going to do in the future, continue to stay, or follow me."


    Three people want to cry without tears, Gu QIANZI way, "of course, is to follow my sister, we dare not stay." I''m on a pirate ship.


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "have you brought the silver? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it. My sister can make money and take you to travel all over the great rivers and mountains. We''re going to see the snow in the north, the lakes in the south, the mountains in the West and the sea in the East, which will definitely make your life worthwhile


    Gu Qianxue said so, three people actually had expectations.


    Although Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI are young ladies, Gu Qianxue fought for freedom for them early on, and let them go out occasionally to have more knowledge.


    It can be said that the journey was very smooth. He successfully escaped from Gu Shangshu house and hired a carriage to leave the city.


    Today, because it is the prince''s wedding, so the city ban time is very short, to close the city gate at midnight, they have plenty of time.


    However, the carriage had just arrived in the city and had not yet left the city. There was a sound on the top of the carriage, as if something had fallen down, followed by the voice of the coachman.


    Gu Qianxue cried out in his heart that he wanted to jump out of the window.


    However, carriage windows and modern car windows are quite different, two palms big small windows, fly out of a bird play, jump out of the individual no way.


    The carriage stopped abruptly and the door was pulled open.


    This man is not a victim, but the first smoke.


    Today''s first smoke is not only cold, but also furious, "the princess can afford the maid?"


    Thousand snow suddenly fire, "ha ha, the person who is not qualified to say this is you, heaven can learn, I take your heart and lung out of your own people, how about you? Are you worthy of being forced to marry me

 Chapter 933

    "Maids and maids can learn from death, everything is good for the princess," Chuyan''s voice mixed with anger, "I don''t want to see the day when the princess is widowed."


    "Even if you don''t marry Mr. Su, there are too many other people who can marry. Chu Yan, turn your head and look at the street. There are no toads with three legs, and there are many men with two legs. Just pull one of them." Gu Qianxue has not naive and Chu Yan said no marriage doctrine.


    In modern times, it would be considered insane to say that he would never marry, let alone Nanyue state?


    "But it is the most suitable way for the princess to marry King Li. The master''s prediction has never been wrong." Another reason for Chuyan''s insistence is Su Lingxiao''s letter.


    Thousand snow almost want to be mad, "this Su Ling Xiao is really angry to death, how can so trap people?"


    Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue only yelled out such a sentence. In the next moment, he was tied up again by Chu Yan. The coachman turned the front of the car and went directly to Gu Shangshu''s house.


    Gu Qianling and Gu QIANZI, together with their servant girls, huddled in the corner, shivering because the whole carriage was full of murderous gas.


    There are not only the first smoke, but also Gu Qianxue.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue was arrested again.


    Familiar scene, familiar scene.


    Gu Qianxue was thrown on the bed like zongzi.


    Chu Yan was really angry. She stood quietly beside the bed like a piece of ice that sent out cold air. "In the eyes of the princess, the maid likes doing business very much, right?"


    "This..." Qian Xue naturally knows that Chu Yan goes out early and comes back late for her. She also knows that Chu Yan, who is afraid of trouble most, will never have to work hard to solve things that can be solved by force. "I know you''re all for me, but I really can''t just marry myself out like this."


    Chu Yan also knew her grievance and sighed, "one day, the princess will know the master''s good, and from today on, the maid will not go anywhere, just look at you here."


    Gu Qianxue looks up to the sky and howls. What about the halo of the protagonist? What about the golden finger? Why come to her, there is nothing left, she does not accept!


    However, what if you refuse to accept it?


    In front of the cruel reality, I have to obey!


    The next seven days, Chu Yan really stood in front of Gu Qianxue, sleeping and sleeping on the ground, which was nothing. The most terrible thing was that Chu Yan didn''t speak a word no matter Gu Qianxue had worn his mouth.


    This feeling is like a heavy blow on the space memory cotton without any response.


    On the fifth day, Gu Qianxue didn''t want to talk again.


    In this way, after seven days of peace, Princess Qianxue will be disgraced after Princess Enron.


    The day is not yet light, sleep like zongzi general someone feel someone unties the rope on her body, "smoke, you this guy finally Conscience Discovery?" Vaguely said a, when open eyes, crowded scene will frighten her.


    I saw that the spacious room was full of people, whether it was a small maid in a bun or a wrinkled Mammy, her face was full of smiles and her body was full of red clothes, which made her eyes ache.


    What situation?


    Gu Qianxue is stiff on the bed, his eyes are dull, his tongue is dry and his brain stops. Is it So soon it''s time to get married? Is she so unknowingly married? Who''s going to explain to her, what the hell is this?


    Even if it is the cold first smoke, today also put on the red clothes.


    "Congratulations, princess. Today is your big day. Please clean up and have a ceremony." Primary flue.


    Qian Xue was just about to speak, but her saliva choked her for a long time, "wait, even if today is my death date, why do you wear red clothes? Do you want to marry into Prince Li''s house to be a concubine to Gong Lingbi? They even if you can''t, Jun''an will be hanged in Prince Li''s mansion. "


    In a word, Lei knocked over a room of people.


    A mammy called out, "bah, bah, bad is not good, good is not good! Your highness, today is a happy day for you. Don''t say anything disheartened. It will bring you bad luck. "


    Gu Qianxue glared, "Oh, moldy? Marrying that guy is the biggest curse of my life While saying this, he looked at the people around him with his eyes, thinking about his chances of escape.


    Chu Yan took a close look at everything and said coldly, "please take back the heart of escaping from marriage, or the maid will tie you into the bridal chamber."


    Gu Qianxue wants to scold him, but he really knows Chu Yan as a man. Chu Yan can do it when he says it. He can''t scare the snake before he has a perfect plan.


    In addition, a mother said, "go back to the princess. All the people in our room are your dowries and go to the palace to serve you."


    A few young servant girls blushed with shame. If only they could be concubines for King Li, they would also fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and felt an impulse to faint.


    Oh, my God Why did things get to this point


    Mother in charge of the ceremony came from the palace. She pushed the door open and said in a loud voice, "you lazy slaves, the auspicious time is coming. Why haven''t you prepared for the princess? Although you are from shangshufu, if you lose your duty and do something wrong, you will be punished by the emperor. "On hearing the emperor''s surrender, the people did not dare to be lax, so they quickly got up with the spirit of twelve points.


    The curtain was suddenly pulled to isolate other people, except Gu Qianxue on the bed, only the first smoke. "Princess, please change your clothes." He said politely in his mouth, but he was not polite in his hand. He cleaned Gu Qianxue and put on a pure red lining.


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t do it. I''ll do it myself." So far, it''s asking for trouble if you don''t know how to escape.


    Gu Qianxue has always been a man of understanding. He is a man who can bend and stretch himself.


    In addition to the fiery red lining, there are many layers inside and outside. The total number of layers is nine, which means that we can live together for a long time. Fortunately, it is autumn and the weather is chilly. If it is summer, I really don''t know how to make it.


    On the red wedding dress, gold thread is used to depict various signs and patterns. In the process of dressing, there are also mothers who constantly say a lot of auspicious words about the process. Such as the first layer of clothing, two love each other, golden children and girls; the second layer of clothing, the case is like eyebrows, husband and wife follow, and so on, has been talking about nine layers of clothing, live together, children and grandchildren.


    Gu Qianxue listened to Mammy''s words, only feel more and more cold, the whole body can not help beating goose bumps.


    A mammy asked, "are you cold, princess?"


    "The thought of growing old together with that guy makes me feel like I''m in an ice cave. I''m sure I''m not as good as dead."


    The faces of Mammy and her servants changed greatly. They hastened to raise the volume and said some auspicious words. Gu Qianxue''s voice was suppressed, which could not be heard by the mammy in the palace.


    Thousand snow see their trembling appearance, it''s not good to embarrass them any more. They are the fallen people in the world, why bother?


    The servants are really helpless - they can marry into the royal family, but they are so proud and rich that the princess is so good that she seems to go to hell.

 Chapter 934

    In Gu Qianxue''s eyes, there is no difference between marrying King Li and going to hell.


    It''s just that it''s easier to go to hell and fry a frying pan. In Lord Li''s mansion, it''s a hard job to deal with the man who is moody and unreasonable all the time.


    Dress, make-up, comb your hair.


    The Phoenix crowns and the pearls hang down.


    Gu Qianxue was originally beautiful, but she was already beautiful without painting. Now she is elaborately decorated, and she only feels that the beauty is suffocating.


    "Do you hate it, princess?" Chu Yan suddenly came such a sentence.


    Gu Qianxue looked out of the window and said, "I can''t talk about hate, or even joy and anger. I don''t know what words to describe my mood, except feeling the fate of many difficulties." He added in a low voice, "it''s so far away that my heart is at a loss."


    "If a servant does something, will you hate her?" Chu Yan asked.


    Thousands of snow rose delicate cheek, suddenly a smile, "don''t tie me, OK?"


    Chu Yan finally couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t tie it up, what can you do if you escape?"


    "Do you think I will?"


    "The maid thought that the princess would escape."


    The two people''s voice is not big, in the lively room inconspicuous, in addition to the side of the jade lotus and jade jade, no one heard.


    Yulian and Yucui are also full of contradictions. Seeing that the princess was forced, she couldn''t bear it.


    But looking at the princess for Su Lingxiao delay life, or widowhood, they do not want to, and finally with the eyes of prayer to Chu Yan.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan took out the rope and tied Gu Qianxue.


    This surprised everyone in the house.


    The mammy in the palace rushed over and said, "what are you going to do


    Chu Yan glanced coldly, "if I don''t tie up, the princess will run away from marriage. Do you believe it?"


    Mammy was surprised and looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise.


    Gu Qianxue looks innocent.


    "Really?" Mammy asked the servant.


    "It seems that There''s such a saying. I don''t know exactly how. But I heard that the princess wanted to escape and was caught by Chu Yan again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mother in the palace was also afraid. I heard that the princess Qianxue was very wild, not a good stubble. Now she is an expert.


    Runaway? Can marry his highness King Li, but as a result of their family''s ancestral grave smoking, she even wants to escape marriage?


    Mammy in the palace swallowed hard, "tie! Be solid


    Mammy was also afraid that if the princess really escaped from marriage, they would definitely be punished, especially those who were assigned to Shangshu mansion like her.


    Mammy''s heart was bitter. She thought she had got a good job.


    Just imagine, who married into the palace when the princess is not jubilant, casually say two good words, there must be a lot of reward, who thought that the princess Qianxue here actually seems to die.


    Ah, if I had known this, I would not have been doing any job.


    Mother in the palace is sorry, but what can I do to regret it?


    Now, we can only look forward to the other side of Li Wang''s marriage.


    For a time, there was no more laughter, no more auspicious words in the room. All the people were worried, staring at the first smoke binding Princess Qianxue, only to tie it solidly. Don''t let the princess run away!


    Finally, tie up, this time is not full Zong, is half Zong.


    That is to say, when the upper body is helped, the legs are still free.


    The people were trembling. At the beginning, Mammy in the palace was still holding high spirits. Now she is walking on thin ice, and her voice is trembling. "This Is this Chu Yan girl? I''ve heard that there is a top master around the princess. It''s better to meet each other. That, that It''s not good to tie it like this. "


    First smoke even eyes did not flash, "first to cloth."


    At once a red cloth was handed over.


    "Chu Yan, what are you going to do?" Thousand snow surprised way.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan wrapped Gu Qianxue''s eyes with a piece of cloth.


    "I said," chuiyan, don''t make any noise. You won''t stop me, will you? If my nose is stuffy, I''ll suffocate. " Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue had been puzzled by a problem: the people in the TV series were gagged and cried wildly. After crying, their noses were congested and it was difficult to breathe. How could they survive.


    Don''t say, Chu Yan really want to plug her mouth, listen to her said then have hesitation, "but princess, please promise not to shout, if you shout, maid still have a way."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, although under the cloth strip, outsiders could not see, "what character am I, do you not know? I hate meaningless struggle. When I really act, I don''t usually say that I have every assurance. Last time I was caught by you, it was an accident. "


    This time, everyone heard me clearly! One! Time! Be! You! Catch it! Back! Come on!


    That is to say, Princess Qianxue is not the first time to escape!


    All of a sudden, the silence of the room, a voice of swallowing, everyone''s back are sweating, heart crying heart have.If Princess Qianxue really runs away, don''t say whether the emperor will commit crimes, and King Li can kill them!


    That''s Li Wang! That''s a murderous king!


    Compared with the emperor, people are more afraid of Li Wang.


    In the palace, Mammy''s legs were soft and she almost knelt down. She didn''t dare to look down on Chu Yan any more. "Miss Chu Yan, it''s a matter of great importance today. You must take good care of the princess. We are a group of people, old and young, but we can''t go out of business."


    There was even a slight cry from the house.


    After the cloth, Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and said, "OK, OK, don''t be afraid. The princess can''t escape, and he can''t escape." How can a good marriage be like a great funeral?


    Finally, someone found a huge cap to cover Gu Qianxue.


    The size of the head cap is from the top of the head to the waist, which is the head cap? Obviously it''s a burden!


    However, no one dares to doubt that today, as long as you can tie the princess, not to mention the burden skin, it is necessary to cover the quilt cover!


    A female official came forward, read what, then firecrackers to, gongs and drums, in the sky the sun shot the first ray of sunlight at the same time, was blindfolded Gu Qianxue was helped out of the boudoir.


    Qian Xue whispered, "I said Chu Yan, you tied me up. I can''t run. Can you take the cloth off your eyes? There is only one big marriage in my life. I also want to open my eyes. "


    First smoke frowned, heart for a moment.


    Yes, a woman has only one big marriage in her life, so she is forced to marry. The princess is really pitiful.


    "No way," thought Chu Yan, refusing, "I blame the maid for knowing you too well. You will certainly take the opportunity to escape today, and the chances of not seeing you will be less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuiyan picks her eyebrows - yes, she knows her very well.


    Thinking about it, sighing deeply - these childish and stupid people think that she can live honestly when she is married? Ha ha ha, it''s just a place to live. Should I do business to save money or do business to save money? Should I look for Mr. Su or Mr. Su.


    If Li Wang dares to force her to marry, she dares to wear a green hat to him.


    Let''s see.

 Chapter 935

    During the whole day, Gu Qianxue had a muddle headed life and her eyes were blindfolded. Although her ear strength was too strong, there was no way to escape. Before she was sure that she could escape successfully, she would not be bothered to shout and make a fool of herself.


    Yes, there are too many people waiting to see her jokes this day.


    Originally she was not so hateful, but later, with the opening of her golden fingers, her face became more beautiful and her backer became stronger. She had to marry King Li to be the imperial concubine. She oppressed the talented woman, as if all the good things in the world were occupied by her. Therefore, the good feeling that she had gained from the sale of money was instantly cleared, which increased tens of thousands of hate value.


    King Li is the prince rather than the prince. Although the marriage scale is large, the process is more people-friendly, which is quite different from the prince''s big marriage before seven days.


    Get off the sedan chair, visit the hall, and send it to the bridal chamber.


    When all the dust has settled, Gu Qianxue has sat on the bed of the wedding room.


    She sat quietly on the edge of the bed, her eyes still tied, her arms still tied, and her huge head was not removed.


    You can feel the silky and comfortable bed sheets under your body. Under the soft and fluffy mattress, you can feel the pieces of diaphragmatic things.


    You don''t have to think about what dates and lotus seeds are.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and gave birth to a noble son early? Pooh! Even if you live with a pig or a dog, you won''t live with him!


    Li Wang was out to socialize, and then there was the waiting time. The atmosphere of the whole room was impassioned. The maid and mammy who accompanied him were waiting for him. His eyes were fixed on Gu Qianxue, for fear that he would run away again.


    The servants of the palace were very happy because Princess Qianxue became the princess. This was the day they had been looking forward to. The people who came to wait on were extremely attentive.


    "Where''s the first smoke?" Snow trail.


    "There you are


    The sound appears on the left side of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said, "the hall also worships, the marriage also became, can you help me untie?"


    "No Chu Yan refused simply.


    "Why? Are you going to tie me up for the rest of my life The snow is in a hurry.


    The first smoke droops the eye, still facial expression is not, "the last step has not been completed, this big marriage is not finished."


    Qian Xue laughs. "You mean to tie me to my wedding and cook cooked rice, right? Do you think I won''t run when I''m cooked? Chuiyan, chuiyan, why are you so naive. "


    Chuiyan was also surprised.


    With Gu Qianxue, she also bathed her. Naturally, she knew that she was still a virgin.


    In Chu Yan''s heart, these young ladies are very chaste, and are generally broken. Even if they don''t like each other, they gradually recognize each other and begin to live a good life. Is Isn''t Princess Qianxue?


    Gu Qianxue can''t see Chu Yan''s face, but can imagine, "Chu Yan, the princess told you, the chastity of women is not bullshit! Don''t think you are superior to others if you have chastity. If you lose your virginity, you will be ruined. This is servility! Women have the right to pursue their own happiness, which has nothing to do with chastity! Of course, I''m not encouraging women to go out of the wall or engage in promiscuity. If they get married, they should be responsible for their marriage. But if their marriage is not happy, they should boldly ask for a divorce He Li! After leaving, you can either live the life you want or pursue happiness again


    It''s the sound of a room full of people dropping their chin.


    Chu Yan was also stunned, "what do you say, princess? He Li


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "yes, maybe you think I''m strange. I think you ancients are strange. Why do you delay your life because of a thin film? Life is not good, happiness is not happy, only you know! Since you are still alive and planning to live, why not make yourself happy? Make yourself happy? "


    "That is to say, the princess will leave with King Li in the future?" The first smoke also changed the sound.


    "Yes," said Qian Xue Dao, "I''m looking for Sue..."


    The words have not finished, Chu Yan has quickly blocked her mouth, "maid knows that the princess still wants to find a comfortable life, but the palace is also very comfortable!"


    Chu Yan almost fainted. Originally, she thought that she was a woman in the lake who had been rebellious. However, compared with Princess Qianxue, she was really observing the rules! She must take good care of Princess Qianxue, or the consequences will be It''s hard to imagine.


    "You all go down, Yulian and Yucui stay." First smoke cold command.


    It is needless to say that the servants of Shangshu mansion hesitated, "miss Chuyan, we can''t leave, otherwise..."


    The man''s words have not finished, the first smoke hit the wall, the thick wall immediately had cracks.


    The servant of the palace shut his mouth and went out in line.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in the overcrowded room.


    Yulian and Yucui closed the door, chuiyan did not say a word raised the cover, but also the red belt on its eyes untied.


    When her eyes were free, Qian Xue winked at the first smoke, "do you know what the meaning of uncovering the bride''s red veil? Now that it is revealed, you should be responsible for the princess, and the princess will depend on you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan sighed helplessly, "princess, how can you marry the Lord willingly?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t worry, I won''t escape marriage."First smoke a Leng, "really?"


    "Really, I''ve always been a man of my word. If I don''t run, I won''t escape."


    "Don''t you run away after you get married?" The first smoke''s voice took a little shiver.


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue looks serious.


    Although hearing the princess promise not to escape marriage, Chu Yan is relieved a lot, but at the same time, there is a kind of loss.


    The master is so dedicated? King Li did not pay the slightest to get a sweetheart, the princess became a high-ranking Princess Li, what about the master?


    Now the master doesn''t know where he is. He is too sick to appear in front of the public. What''s the difference between him and a street mouse?


    At this moment, Chu Yan was very sad.


    Master son, master son, why do you work so hard and sacrifice so much that you can be married?


    You have made friends with Li Wang. You have been giving advice to him for ten years. In the end, even the beloved woman will give up to him?


    Princess Qianxue, why don''t you insist? Hold on for a second? Even if it''s the failure of escaping marriage, if you insist on it again, it''s also a reward for your sincerity?


    At this moment, Chu Yan''s heart is at war. She doesn''t want to see Qianxue escape, but also wants her to escape.


    Gu Qianxue did not know, just smile, "silly smoke, now escape what use? After escaping, he couldn''t find Mr. Su. The front foot just escaped, and the back foot was chased by the guy named Li Wang. In other words, if I run away, I will face two problems: finding and being chased, but if I don''t, I will face only one difficulty in finding. There is a saying in the art of War: concentrate your own forces, divide the enemy forces, and then smash the divided enemy forces one by one. In life, the difficulty is greatly reduced and the success rate is greatly increased when you finish one thing and then do another


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first smoke again contradictory, but heard that the princess Qianxue still has the fantasy to the master son, but was gratified a lot.

 Chapter 936

    Because Gu Qianxue responded, Chuyan was relieved.


    "Hello, chuiyan, are you really going to tie me to the bridal chamber?" Snow looks helpless.


    Chu Yan nodded, "although I got the promise of the princess, I still understand the truth of the cunning rabbit three caves. The princess will never be so honest."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "it''s just, you can think how you like, but time is too boring, or we''ll have a good time?"


    Yulian and Yucui are surprised and listen.


    "What fun?" Chu Yan raised his vigilance.


    "In this way, you can get a mother in the palace. I''ll give you a reward, and you''ll reward 50 Liang silver." Gu Qianxue smiles cunningly.


    At this time, Chu Yan felt guilty to Gu Qianxue and was obedient. Let alone ask a Mammy to come in, she would tie a bunch of Mammy, and she would do it immediately.


    Soon, a mammy came in.


    Gu Qianxue''s head was covered again. After all, people can''t know that Princess Qianxue''s wedding was tied. It''s easy to say but hard to hear.


    "The maidservant greets the princess, congratulates the princess on her wedding, and wishes the prince and the princess a happy marriage, a good marriage and a long life together!" After that, I''m waiting for you.


    Unexpectedly, the new house is quiet, without any response.


    This It''s embarrassing.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting leisurely, the posture is elegant, "is mammy coming from the palace?"


    The Mammy was confused. "Back to the princess, the maids are from the palace." Why not reward?


    "Did mammy participate in the prince''s wedding ceremony seven days ago?" Qianxuela has a long tune, learning the emphasis that the ladies like to use in the palace, which is called elegant.


    "Go back to the princess, yes," she suddenly realized. She remembered that the two princes in Beijing had never dealt with them. Princess Qianxue had not paid a reward for her delay. She must have listened to Princess Enron''s situation and immediately said, "the prince''s Royal Highness''s wedding was very smooth seven days ago, but I heard from the old sisters in the palace that Princess Enron''s face is very bad. Pei qianrou is a schemer. The prince should live in the prince''s room on the wedding night, but Pei qianrou Oh, that is, the crown prince side imperial concubine repeatedly said dizziness, the prince had no choice but to go, and ran twice in a night. "


    Gu Qianxue is happy, "reward." Pei qianrou has long known that Pei qianrou is not a good fool. Let alone anything else, he played Gu Qianxue himself around before he was ten years old. Now playing Qiu An''an is not easy to get?


    "Thank you very much, my servant At the sight of fifty Liang silver, Mammy in the palace was elated.


    It is well known that Princess Qianxue is generous, but today she has not given a reward. Everyone is guessing the reason.


    Now the Mammy was trying to understand that it was not that the princess didn''t reward her, but that she didn''t make her happy.


    In fact, this Mammy was wrong. Gu Qianxue didn''t reward her because Broke! Jinshan of the family ran away, and she was trying to catch up with her.


    With the silver, Mammy''s eyes flashed and she made a big decision.


    She lowered her voice, "princess, there is one more thing, especially confidential, which can''t be spread out. If the legend comes out, the head of the maid can move."


    "A double reward." Gu Qianxue is biting his teeth. He wants to lose 150 Liang silver in an instant. He is heartbroken. However, heartache also wants to reward, she wants to listen to jokes.


    Sure enough, Mammy didn''t let Gu Qianxue down. She happily accepted the money and said, "on the second day after the wedding, I heard from the people who lived in Wuyi that there was a little blood on the bed sheet of the side imperial concubine."


    Before the wedding, there was a mother in the palace for Gu Qianxue''s "science popularization". On the wedding night, a snow colored xipa was padded on the bed, and the woman would fall on the xipa after falling red.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that although there are xipa, how can some unspeakable behaviors be controlled by others? It is also possible to accidentally get them on the bed sheets. The wedding bed sheet is red in principle, but actually it is white. It has to be said that the bad taste of these traditional people is left behind.


    In any case, Gu Qianxue knows that Pei qianrou is a success in the wedding night. Tut Tut, Qiu Enron is really useless.


    "Where is Chuen an?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Back to the princess, there is no blood on the princess''s bed sheet." Mammy answered quickly.


    Sure enough, the reward is rich.


    Outsiders do not know, will only think that the Prince did not favor the crown princess, but Gu Qianxue knows, is not not not lucky, but fell too red, now take what?


    Tut Tut, it''s not easy to be a man. You have to drink more tonic soup.


    Then mammy said many things about the prince''s wedding. Every information had its own evaluation. Gu Qianxue sent away the information that was not interested in with fifty or twenty Liang. The information about Qiu An''an and Pei qianrou was 52.100 Liang.


    At last, Mammy left the room happily with five hundred taels of silver.


    Don''t look down upon the 500 Liang silver. Even the empress''s mother rewards the servants, they rarely have such a huge reward. Gu Qianxue broke her teeth and swallowed her stomach, so she was poor and generous once.


    When mammy left, Yulian and Yucui finally couldn''t help talking."Princess, Pei qianrou is so powerful that a side concubine can complete her house on the wedding night of Zheng Fei!"


    Thousand snow picked eyebrows, "not Pei qianrou fierce, is Qiu Enron waste."


    Yulian quickly flattered, "yes, the princess is right. Qiu An''an is a waste, but..." With hesitation, "if the princess is Qiu An''an, what will you do?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s very simple. The backyard is the responsibility of the housewife. If the princess is Qiu An''an and Pei qianrou says that she has a headache, I''ll go and have a look in person. I''ll bring tea and water to let the prince know that the princess is gentle, considerate and virtuous. Once Pei qianrou has a headache, the princess will take care of it. If we don''t share the same room with each other, we will let the prince hold back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Yucui said, "yes, it should be like this. Hehe, or our princess has a way. If Ying Weiyi dares to call for the king, we will do it."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "do a fart! I wish that Li Wang would go and settle with Ying Weiyi. In other words, Li Wang''s love will end with whoever he wants. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Yulian and Yucui were in a hurry, and Putong knelt down. "I beg the princess. Don''t be angry with your life. You''ll be divided with the king!"


    "I was born, but I didn''t intend to be familiar with it." Gu Qianxue leisure road.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue knows that even if she knows that this kind of pickling method can''t be used by yingweiyi''s talented woman, isn''t she losing her scholarly status?


    An hour later, Gu Qianxue''s greatest fear came.


    With the noise outside, the door of the new house was pushed open, and Li Wang, dressed in red, entered the room.


    After Li Wang''s death, several princes and young noblemen came to make trouble in the new house.


    It is a tradition to make trouble in a new house. Although it is a bad habit, it also has a certain implication.


    Folk men are so shy that if they don''t have the courage of their brothers, they are afraid that they don''t know where to start. Similarly, with the help of brothers, things will come naturally.


    However, Li Wang''s bridal chamber, who dares to make trouble?

 Chapter 937

    937, heart disease is contagious


    finally, everything is quiet in the room.


    Masked head is a folk custom. Royal imperial concubines don''t need to cover their heads. In other words, Zhengfei is not only a plaything in the backyard for her husband to play with. She has a face and a face, and is also a high-ranking official.


    King Li was wearing a robe of joy. This was the first time that people saw him wearing clothes other than black.


    The flaming red robe made Li Wang''s white and beautiful cheek a little flattering, and his whole body''s killing intention was also reduced a lot. However, he did not know whether it was because of the happy atmosphere or because of himself.


    Seeing that Princess Qianxue is covered with a cap, Xi Niang has an idea and takes the jade Ruyi which is used to decorate on the shelf. She gives her hands to the princess and says, "please lift the crown of Princess Qianxue. Ruyi Ruyi, happy!"


    In the folk society, rich families use jade Ruyi to lift the bridal veil, while ordinary people use poles, which means that they are satisfied.


    King Li reached for Yu Ruyi and was about to lift it, but Chu Yan jumped out. "Bold, Prince and princess''s bridal chamber, can you make trouble?"


    The crowd was startled. What''s going on? It is said that the bridal chamber, they only come to accompany the form, where is the trouble?


    Li Wang was puzzled, but when he saw Chu Yan''s serious look, he guessed that there was something fishy in it.


    When King Li turned to look at the crowd, the temperature of the whole room dropped a few degrees in an instant, and there were four murders.


    People were scared to the bottom of their bowels, leaving a few auspicious words and then flying also like running.


    Who dares to stay? Li Wang''s bridal chamber, I''m afraid to leave no one behind!


    People are also scared, the first flue, "let''s go out."


    Jade lotus and jade Cui immediately understand, while walking side low voice way, "yes."


    People want to run for a long time. Now that there are birds in the sky, they are eager to run away.


    Soon, everyone, including Xi Niang, ran out. Chuyan was the last one.


    Chu Yan looks back and takes a deep look at Gu Qianxue. Her eyes are full of worry. Finally she sighs and leaves the room.


    The first smoke stood outside the door, and no one was allowed to listen to the wall.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yan is really worried. Who dares to listen to the wall of King Li?


    In the room.


    Li Wang was cold with a handsome face, but the pale crimson color of his cheeks betrayed his mind.


    Although he had drunk a lot of wine, it was nothing to him.


    His right hand is holding Yu Ruyi, but his left hand suddenly pinches the wrist of his right hand, because his hand is shaking slightly uncontrollably.


    Li Wang''s brow frowned deeper.


    Once upon a time, he did not shake his hand in the big wind and big waves. Today, his hand is shaking?


    Two people then one person sits on the bed, one person stands in front of the bed, did not speak, lasted about a incense stick time.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and couldn''t help it, "I said, are you a dead man?"


    Gu Qianxue''s words are just like a basin of cold water, pouring the king Li from the beginning to the end. His heart, which was ready to move, disappeared.


    A crisp sound, Li Wang will Yu Ruyi fell a ragged, and then stride forward to Gu Qianxue''s head cover off.


    Although I have been used to her beauty, I feel that everything in the world has lost its color when I really see her under the Phoenix canopy.


    He never thought that there should be such a beautiful thing in the world.


    So amazing that I stopped breathing.


    But the next moment, Li Wang frowned, "are you tied?"


    Gu Qianxue puffed at the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to answer.


    In fact, she wanted to say - are you blind?


    Li Wang, you think


    Qian Xue picked her eyebrows and was still too lazy to answer.


    In fact, she wanted to say - are you stupid?


    I know why.


    Although he knew that there were many misunderstandings between the two, Li Wang still hoped that the two people could get rid of the past suspicion and make up as before. Recently, he often recalled the past bit by bit, he knew that Gu Qianxue liked him, or once liked it. They also had a sweet time, laughing and scolding, sharing the same bed, talking gently, and discussing with each other about something.


    King Li took a deep breath, pressed back the pain in his heart and went forward to untie the rope.


    Gu Qianxue was free, and immediately jumped off like a rabbit, pulled the rope away and threw it on the ground, "OK, the wedding is finished, you can go."


    Li Wang, who was brewing how to open his mouth, was stunned. His eyes were wide open. "What do you say?"


    "I said you can go." Today, this bastard is not only blind and stupid, but also deaf! Qian Xue murmured in her heart.


    Li Wang angry, "today is our wedding day, the night is our bridal chamber, where do you want this king to go?"


    Qian Xue blinked innocently, "where else can I go? The room of the side imperial concubine. At this time, the talented woman should be sad and happy. Under the strong emotional collision, she can write some amazing works. Go and have a look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In other words, you refuse to share the same room with this king?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded honestly, "yes, you can refuse as much as you can. If you want to be strong, I can only be arched by a pig. What else can I do? I am also very desperate."A dark shadow, Li Wang has rushed over, under the anger of a hand to split over.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to fight back, but it''s good to think about being wounded. Can''t Li Wang force a wounded person even though he is a beast?


    Thought, hastily took back the palm of the hand, closed the eye to embrace a must die determination.


    However, the wind of Li Wang''s palm has deviated and hit the wall beside Gu Qianxue, and the whole house is shaking.


    Qian Xue was scared and looked at the ceiling. "You think it''s too cheap to kill me, so you want to tear down the house and bury me alive, right?"


    King Li only felt that Gu Qianxue or did not open his mouth. Every word he said was provocative and irritating.


    "Gu Qianxue, what do you want?"


    Qianxue slightly tilted his head, a face of innocence, "what else can I do? I have no choice from the beginning to the end. If I can make the decision, I won''t stay here."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice just fell, but saw a moment ago still angry, Li Wang suddenly let out gas, for the first time, actually pulled out a smile, "OK, you are at will."


    Qian Xue quickly straightened his head, carefully studied Li Wang''s expression, and made sure that it was not a joke. Then he grinned, "so you won''t force me, will you?"


    Li Wang nodded, "yes."


    "Then you go to Ying side imperial concubine''s room, spring curfew is worth a thousand gold!" Gu Qianxue ran to the door with a smile and made a gesture of invitation to see off the guests.


    Li Wang did not move, quietly looking at her, "are you sure?"


    "Be sure and sure." Gu Qianxue ordered his head severely.


    Li Wang Junmei''s cheek sneered, "this is what you said."


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, I said, go."


    The door opened and Li Wang really went out of the room.


    Gu Qianxue lenglengleng looking at the red figure left, gradually disappeared in the night, pink lips gradually hook up, and then lost his eyes.


    Go, go, they are just a beautiful misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding is solved and they return to their respective tracks.


    He went to carry on his great career, and she went to her son su. From then on, they were parallel lines.


    First smoke came in from outside, a face puzzled, "princess, how did Li Wang go?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles sweetly, reaches out to cover gently in the heart, "perhaps the heart disease also can infect, otherwise, this angina pectoris is how to explain?"

 Chapter 938

    938, husband and wife


    the next day.


    He thought he would lose sleep. However, Gu Qianxue slept until dawn. His sleep quality was so high that he did not dream.


    Almost is a thousand snow open eyes at the same time, early smoke with the servant girls came in, "princess, please get up, with breakfast also into the palace."


    Today is the second day of the wedding. I want to offer tea to my father-in-law and my in law. Naturally, her father-in-law and his mother-in-law are the emperor and Qin Fei.


    Gu Qianxue got up without saying a word, washed and put on a red wedding dress embroidered with gold thread, and looked energetic.


    There was a slight quarrel at the door, which happened to be seen by Gu Qianxue, who was preparing to eat breakfast. Chu Yan raised his voice, "in front of the princess, what is the noise?" She still called Gu Qianxue the princess.


    The quarrel was between two mothers, one was Gu Qianxue''s dowry mother, and the other was the mother in the palace.


    The mother in the Palace said, "the maid has seen the princess, and the maid has come to take the xipa according to the rules."


    There are many kinds of xipa points, and they come to pick them up in the morning, which is the kind of red under the mat on the wedding night.


    Early smoke slightly frown, Li Wang did not spend the night in the new house, where to fall red.


    "Oh, that one?" Thousands of snow''s voice is light, does not care about the appearance, "Prince Princess where there is a xipa?"


    In the palace mammy a Leng, "that I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know? I don''t know. The Crown Princess takes out the xipa and asks for it from me again. "Gu Qianxue is too lazy to explain to mammy why she didn''t spend the night with King Li," why, there are still questions? Can you shoulder the responsibility if I am in the way of serving tea in the palace? "


    The Mammy was startled and hastened to give way to the palace.


    But the dowry mother who quarreled with the mother in the palace was trembling, or everyone was afraid.


    They are not good at protecting the Lord!


    No one wants HIPPA to run to the princess. It can only say that people are incompetent.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you are the first to enter the palace. It''s so easy for a sparrow to become a Phoenix. It must be careful to serve the people in the palace and the palace. Is this right?"


    The crowd bowed their heads.


    Qian Xue sneered, "you remember, this princess is not a sparrow into a Phoenix, but they tied this princess to marry. You don''t have to be afraid of anyone. What about the people in the palace? If you can''t fight, you''ll learn kung fu from Chu Yan. If you can''t fight, you can''t beat him. If you can''t beat him, you can''t beat him! There is no waste here


    The crowd trembled.


    Yulian and Yucui are similar. When they look at it, they chuckle, "yes! See, princess


    With the leader, the next people also have the confidence, a time of boiling, vowed to be hard.


    Qian Xue looks better when she sees this scene. "What''s more, to be a man, you should learn from the copper money in your hands. You should have your own rules and bottom line in your heart. The way to develop is to have a smooth appearance."


    People, look at me, I look at you, some understand, if you think, some do not understand.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t have time to teach them, so he went to have breakfast in a hurry.


    Breakfast in the front room, when Gu Qianxue arrived, but see Ying Wei Yi already in.


    See Gu Qianxue to, should Wei Yi calmly get up, "minister concubine has seen the princess."


    Gu Qianxue saw the thick bruises under his eyes, and guessed that ya must have stayed up all night, so he nodded and pointed to the table, "have a quick meal. If you want to enter the palace for a while, it will be difficult for you."


    Should Wei Yi eyeground flash a trace of disdain, "we should not wait for Wang Ye?"


    Gu Qianxue sat down and said, "love is waiting for you." Then he began to eat.


    Ying Weiyi really stood up and waited, but no longer looked at Gu Qianxue. In other words, she has never looked down upon the princess Qianxue. Now she has committed herself to the side concubine, which is also a great cause for the family. She is a meritorious official of Yingjia.


    At this time, King Li came. He didn''t wear Xi Pao, but put on a pure dark brocade robe again. The clothes were fitted on his body, which showed his tall and slender figure. His handsome face was shrouded in frost, and his whole body was full of fright. Yesterday''s happy red, the unprecedented tenderness and shyness were just like a dream, and they were no longer found.


    "I''ve met the king." Ying Weiyi immediately bent her knees to greet her. Her voice was gentle and her graceful posture was like an elegant swan.


    And Gu Qianxue did not even lift his eyes, still eating.


    Li Wang saw this situation, even eyebrows did not move up, "eat." It''s corresponding to Wei Yi.


    "Yes, Lord." Ying Weiyi is secretly pleased with this scene, as long as the king is not blind, he will know the merits and demerits.


    When Li Wang sat down to eat, Gu Qianxue put his chopsticks, "I''m ready, you eat slowly."


    Li Wang was angry, "Gu Qianxue."


    Qian Xue tilted his head to see him, "what do you want me to do? Gong Linghe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Weiyi stares at this scene with astonishment, even the people around her are scared, and she thinks about whether or not to kneel down."Do you dare to call this king''s name?" Li Wang said coldly.


    Thousand snow hook lips a smile, "look at what you said, don''t you call this princess''s name taboo?"? Shouldn''t the husband and wife be of the same rank? "


    When I heard the words "husband and wife", the fire that gradually emerged in my heart was put out inexplicably Leaving such a sentence, Li Wang began to eat breakfast.


    "Oh." Gu Qianxue agreed at will and left.


    People are stunned. This Is it over?


    Don''t say the face is Li Wang, is the head of the ordinary big family, such a confrontation is also to be punished.


    Ying Weiyi is also surprised. Once at home, no one dares to contradict her husband, even his wife.


    Ying Weiyi''s eyes flashed and wanted to take the opportunity to say a few words. But she thought that her wife should be doing the kind of pickling that her aunt only did behind her back. She was very contemptuous. She shut her mouth and lowered her head to eat.


    In fact, the rice grains that she ate could be counted out. Her energy was all on Li Wang''s body. She also thought of the most ingenious answer to Li Wang''s impending questions.


    Such as sleep well, such as whether the palace is used to living and so on.


    According to the truth, Li Wang is to ask, but she has to in the limited answer, let Li Wang hear her good, her talent and self-restraint. Every act and every move, as like as two peas, were what


    did not expect.


    Ying Weiyi prepared a lot of words and didn''t say it. She secretly hated her.


    The servant girl came forward, "princess, the time is tight, please go back and change clothes."


    Ying Weiyi tells herself that she comes from a famous family and can''t share the same insight as Gu Qianxue. Shengsheng suppresses the fire and goes back to the palace to change clothes.


    In another part of the palace, a courtyard called Siyu Pavilion, one person was very happy.


    This man is no one else, it''s Wancheng Yunfei.


    "Fight, ha ha, let Gu Qianxue and Ying Weiyi fight. We''ll find a chance to get close to Wang Ye. Are you right?" Ask to one side of the static expression.


    Jingshu''s eyes flickered, perfunctorily, "yes, Miss Miao Suan."

 Chapter 939

    When they arrived at the palace, it was already in the morning.


    In the Qianqing palace, not only the emperor and Qin Fei, but also the Queen''s wife.


    In addition, there are more princesses, princesses and concubines, as well as other favorite concubines of the emperor, including Ying Fei. There are also unmarried princesses and princesses.


    When Gu Qianxue and others arrived, the three princesses waved to Gu Qianxue.


    Just waving, she found that her cousin Ying Weiyi looked at her lightly, and the three princesses unconsciously put down her hand.


    For this talented female cousin, the third princess does not like it, because it is too proud.


    Even if she is talented and lingran, can she be noble as a princess? If you don''t flatter her, at least you should be kind. However, even if this cousin is with her Princess cousin, she is not friendly at all. She has a high airs.


    Li Wang and others went inside, first for the people to greet, and then began the tea ceremony.


    When it was Gu Qianxue''s turn, some palace people put the prepared tea in a tray and carried it in front of Gu Qianxue. Qianxue pretended to be a shy, thin white hand holding a tea cup and presenting it to the emperor, "emperor, please have tea."


    The emperor smiles kindly, "reward." He took a sip of tea and put the bowl on the table.


    The second one is to offer tea to the queen, "empress, please have tea."


    The queen took a sip of the tea bowl and nodded, "since you are married to the royal family, your every move will also represent the king Li and the royal family. You should pay attention to your words and deeds and set an example for the folk women." With a look in her eyes, a mammy came forward to hold the wooden box.


    When the wooden box is opened, it is actually a pair of emerald. The jadeite is made of fine materials. It is green and green. Under the golden gold, it is more lovely.


    Although there is no comparison with Qin Fei''s diamond head, this one is already very valuable.


    "I thank the empress. I remember her teachings." These words are memorized in advance.


    Then, she offered tea for the imperial concubine Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin is very satisfied with Gu Qianxue, not only because of her previous contacts, but also because of the benefits it can bring to King Li. Generally speaking, Gu Qianxue is the most ideal daughter-in-law candidate in Princess Qin''s heart, none of them.


    "Empress Qin, please." Gu Qianxue presents the tea cup.


    Qin Fei''s eye socket is red, hastily took out the handkerchief to point the corner of the eye, "good child." The voice choked, took the tea and took a sip.


    Naturally, imperial concubine Qin also has a reward, but the queen comes first. Her reward must not exceed the Queen''s specifications. It is also a pair of head and face, which is made of pearls.


    Of course, this is only on the surface, but there are many treasures behind it.


    After that, Gu Qianxue serves tea for each empress. When she arrives at Yingfei, Gu Qianxue raises her head and takes a look. However, she is in a trance and looks haggard. In the heart wonder, can it be the second prince poisoned for it?


    It''s a pity that Ying Fei, who had the temperament of chrysanthemum and brilliant talent, came to such an end. Although good people don''t live long and disasters last thousands of years, it is also true that sometimes evil is rewarded with evil.


    Although there are many women in the empress dowager, not everyone is qualified to eat the tea offered by Princess Li. Only those who are above the rank of imperial concubine can do it.


    The last one was Zhang Jieyu. Zhang Jieyu was granted the title of imperial concubine because her maiden name was Zhang Tingxu.


    Although the rank is not high, the emperor loves him very much.


    When Zhang Jieyu saw Gu Qianxue, she blinked her eyes. Gu Qianxue almost laughed, "madam, please have tea."


    Zhang Jieyu also took tea and gave a reward.


    To the prince, Princess and a number of princesses and princesses, Gu Qianxue also wanted to say hello to him, but he didn''t have to serve tea. The older people bowed their knees and the younger ones had to give gifts.


    In addition to the crown prince and Princess Rou side, all the people''s attitudes towards Gu Qianxue are excellent, especially the prince and princess.


    After the tea ceremony, Gu Qianxue is led to the side of King Li, and the next step is to offer tea to the imperial concubine.


    The rules are the same, but the reward is better than the value to Gu Qianxue.


    Then the emperor and the queen said a few words. They told the two new people, including the prince, how to live in harmony and make everything prosperous. Then the emperor took the prince and King Li to the imperial study.


    When the emperor left, Gu Qianxue and Ying Weiyi were brought into Yongxian Palace by imperial concubine Qin.


    Qin Fei holds Gu Qianxue in one hand and Ying Weiyi in the other. They are very close.


    "There will be a family in the future. If you have any need, you will send someone to tell this palace. In other words, if you have bullied you, you will also come to tell this palace, and this palace will decide for you." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, Madame." They answered.


    Mother Shen stepped in quickly, looking ugly.


    "Qin Fei knows," you wait first, this palace goes to come. " With that, mother Heshen except for the room.


    "What happened?" Out of the door, Qin Fei asked.


    Mother Shen said, "well, the mother who just took the xipa said, Princess Qianxue There''s no hipper. "


    Qin Fei knew, "no, there is no right, the Crown Princess there is not also no? She''er has two sons in her twenties. What''s the fuss about the emperor''s ageWe have acquiesced in some kind of behavior.


    Mother Shen said, "no, ma''am. Just now my servant went to ask Shao Gonggong. Shao Gonggong said that the king was sleeping in his study last night, although it was not reported to the public."


    "What?" Imperial concubine Qin was shocked. "Is it Did they quarrel? "


    Mother Shen sighed, "don''t be angry, ma''am, but I think Princess Qianxue will not give up. Have you forgotten what she said when she was in the palace? She said she couldn''t accept polygamy. If it wasn''t for a couple all her life, she wouldn''t get married


    Princess Qin''s face changed greatly. "I still remember that, but at that time, I only thought that the child was still young and didn''t understand the affairs of adults. Could She''s still holding this ridiculous idea? "


    "Well, I don''t know." Mother Shen replied.


    Qin Fei''s face was very ugly and turned to enter the room.


    "Mother Shen, you accompany Wei Yi, Qian Xue, you come with this palace."


    Gu Qianxue had expected that, without saying a word, he got up and followed him.


    Qin Fei always took Gu Qianxue to her room, "sit."


    Qian Xue takes a seat.


    Imperial concubine Qin sat across a table, her face was a little more serious, "and she son bickered?"


    "No," Gu Qianxue''s innocent face, "no bickering, very harmonious, Niang Niang have any questions to ask directly, Qianxue nothing to hide from Niang."


    Qin Fei nodded, "since there is no quarrel, why didn''t you stay together last night? You know, the wedding night, a woman only once in her life


    Qian Xue sneers in her heart. Princess Qin is right. A woman has only one time in her life. As long as a man has money and power, he wants to have several times.


    "Since the matter has come to this point, Qianxue doesn''t perfunctorily either. I''m forced to marry him. This lady should have heard of it?" Gu Qianxue said, "of course, I haven''t domineered to hinder his good sex. I encourage him to go to Ying Weiyi. As for the position of Princess Li, if he wants to give it to others, I will give up my seat immediately without delay."

 Chapter 940

    940, eyes can''t hold sand


    "what?" Imperial concubine Qin was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue smiles but doesn''t speak. Her position has shown that other people will accept it if they like, and even if they don''t accept it.


    "Why?" Qin Fei asked in shock.


    Gu Qianxue said, "why, please don''t ask me. She likes me. I believe it. But compared with me, she likes her grandfather''s power more? We don''t speak in secret. The last time the Emperor gave me a marriage, he gave me to the second prince, but I didn''t see how unwilling my mother was. Now that she has the power of her grandfather and Ying Weiyi''s dignified and virtuous, she is a winner in life, so don''t embarrass me any more. "


    "You You Why do you talk like that Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. Her face was red and white.


    But in the end, she is still the imperial concubine of one country. She won''t be picked up by two or three words. "My child, if you have any grievances, just tell this palace that you have saved the life of this palace. Will this palace harm you? It''s true that when you were accused by the emperor to marry the second prince, my palace didn''t fight for it, but you should know that if we really fight for it, it will hurt you. "


    It is an attitude at least. This sentence in Gu Qianxue''s tongue, but did not spit out.


    That marriage was really cold to her heart.


    Whether it''s King Li or imperial concubine Qin.


    She thought that she was unique to King Li and imperial concubine Qin. Now it seems that she is not better.


    Perhaps in the eyes of this group of royalty, only when they do not touch interests can they like it or not. If interests are involved, interests and power are paramount.


    Princess Qin sighed, "I know you can''t accept polygamy. Don''t say you, no woman can accept it! This palace is the first woman around the emperor. It was once thought that the palace and the emperor could become the amazing couple. However, the fact is always the truth. Qian Xue, if you listen to this palace''s words and accept them earlier, you can be happier. Why should a good life be spent in depression


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "good life? Even their own men want to share with others, how to have a good life? Empress Qin doesn''t like polygamy. Even if she doesn''t have the courage to challenge, why should she stop others from challenging? Just because you don''t have courage doesn''t mean others don''t have courage. You don''t mean others don''t have determination, do you? "


    "You child, what should I say to you to understand that this palace does not want to be taken by you once again. I hope you will have a happy life. Qianxue, listen to me..."


    Before imperial concubine Qin finished, Gu Qianxue interrupted, "please don''t say it again. It''s not so easy to persuade me. Besides, I refuse to persuade. People always have a obsession to live. My obsession is that I can''t accept polygamy. Although I am now forced to enter the government as a concubine, to be honest, I was forced and bound, not only because I was bound, but also because of him. He needs the power of grandfather and the flag, so I will be his flag. Don''t expect me to do anything but flags. "


    Imperial concubine Qin retorted again and was interrupted by Gu Qianxue again. "Really, please don''t waste your breath. I know that she is good for me. Please respect my choice. My position as Princess Li is only temporary. I will leave one day, and then she will be Ying Weiyi. Although Ying Weiyi always has a lofty appearance, her talent and insight are enough to act as Princess Li or the mother of a country. If so, everyone is happy, isn''t it? "


    Qin Fei was so angry that she trembled, "you Why are you so obsessed with it


    Qian Xue laughed and got up. "So, my wife doesn''t need to like me. Just like Ying Weiyi. She has less emotion and less pain in the future. If you think about it, I''ll accompany us to Ying side imperial concubine." Said, regardless of Qin imperial concubine and Shen mother''s obstruction, really opened the door to go out.


    Gu Qianxue left, the gentle Qin Fei was so angry that she clapped her hands on the table! how absurd! How did the child become like this


    What else can mother Shen say? Can only comfort, "Niang Niang don''t be angry, gas big hurt body, the princess is still young, than that should side imperial concubine is also two years younger."


    Imperial concubine Qin took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, "but Qianxue has a saying that is right. It is Ying Weiyi who is most suitable to be princess Li and queen of the world in the future."


    Mother Shen was surprised, "this This What about Princess Qianxue


    Qin Fei angrily stares at the open door and Gu Qianxue''s direction of leaving, "go and see again."


    On the other side, Ying Wei Yi, who was thrown into the reception hall, did not move. Her slender body was like a statue.


    Gu Qianxue comes back and sits down.


    Ying Weiyi looks at the past with a little curiosity. Her eyes are surprised, but she just "flashes". The next moment, she takes back her sight and looks at her nose and heart.


    Gu Qianxue laughingly looked at the past, "I said, Miss Ying, is this how you have been educated since childhood? I can see that you are curious. If you ask questions directly, I will not tell you. "


    Should Wei Yi face has a trace of embarrassment, "the princess is wrong, the minister concubine is not curious." Yes, she received this education since she was a child. She is very dignified and virtuous, and can not be impetuous and rough.Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, "in this case, I will not go to the pole to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Weiyi bit her lower lip, but she still didn''t speak.


    "Since you have married to the palace, you can be regarded as the master of the palace. Do you have any opinion on the management of Prince Li''s residence?" Qianxue wants to pour tea for herself, and the maid in waiting comes forward quickly to pour the tea for her.


    "Back to the princess, I have no opinion." Ying Wei Yi Dao.


    "That is to say, no matter what decision the princess makes, you have no objection?" Qian Xue asked.


    "No comment." Ying Wei Yi Dao.


    "In that case, you will be in charge of the backyard of the palace. If you take care of your family affairs, you want to learn it when you are in your mother''s house?" Thousands of snow slow road.


    Rao is to cover up the inner impetuousness, Ying Weiyi is also surprised, gaping at Gu Qianxue.


    Thousand snow also not ba ba ba explanation, quietly tasting tea.


    Imperial concubine Qin likes cloud top tit tea. Once upon a time when she was in the palace of King Li, King Li would send people from thousands of miles to deliver it.


    Yunding tit tea tastes extremely list, almost no difference with boiled water, only after swallowing, the tip of the tongue has a light aroma. But this tea is very strange. It has no taste in the mouth. Under the brewing, the whole room is full of tea fragrance.


    In the end, Ying Weiyi couldn''t help but be curious. For the first time, she asked, "my concubine is stupid. Please make it clear to the princess that you are letting My concubines will be in charge of the palace Can we not be shocked? To manage the palace means to be a housewife! The mistress clearly comes to do it. Why let her do it?

 Chapter 941

    941, you are in charge of the palace


    Gu Qianxue puts down the tea bowl, "yes, you are in charge of it?"


    "Why?" Ying Weiyi is even more surprised.


    "There is no reason. This is the order of the princess." The real reason, Gu Qianxue naturally does not want to say.


    Just as she said to Princess Qin, the less affection she puts in, the less she will lose when she leaves in the future.


    Ying Weiyi is willing to manage the palace. Even if Gu Qianxue doesn''t let her manage the palace, she will still want the government in the future. Her mother told her to do this for a long time, and sent several wily mothers to follow her.


    "Since the imperial concubine''s order, the minister and concubine have to obey." Ying Wei Yi Dao.


    Gu Qianxue almost spurted out a mouthful of tea -- Mom, when a whore stands a memorial archway, you are not so cheeky! Obviously happy to die, but the mouth said no.


    Qian Xue picked her eyebrows, "Oh? The princess thought that Miss Ying would like to be a housekeeper, but she didn''t want to. I''m not a good man, but I won''t make people difficult. Since Miss Ying doesn''t want to let it go, I''ll do it. "


    Should Wei Yi suddenly anxious, "minister concubine did not say do not wish!"


    Thousand snow smiles a way, "did not say do not want? What''s the meaning of "have to follow"? My princess is not very knowledgeable, but it seems that "having to follow" is a very reluctant word, isn''t it? Forget it. Don''t force you. "


    Ying Wei Yi was so angry that she wanted to swear. After thinking about it, she got up and knelt on the ground. "My concubine is guilty. I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    Thousand snow a Leng, quickly lost the tea bowl, like carrying a chicken to carry up, "I''m joking with you, how do you say kneel on your knees? Get up quickly. Don''t tease you. The palace is for you. Don''t ask the reason. "


    Ying Weiyi is gentle on the surface, but sniffs in the heart.


    In Ying Weiyi''s eyes, Gu Qianxue doesn''t care about the palace. He is afraid that he has no strength to manage it.


    These are like small episodes. Soon, accompanied by mother Shen, Princess Qin comes back.


    When she came back, she changed her clothes, which can also explain why she didn''t return. She found herself a step.


    The next step is to chat with the two people. It''s nothing more than learning how to get used to it in the palace, and what to do in the future.


    It was still very early, and Qin Fei suggested playing chess.


    It is reasonable to say that playing chess with her mother-in-law is the business of her mother-in-law. However, Gu Qianxue has no interest and strength in chess. In order not to spoil the happiness of imperial concubine Qin, she asks Ying Weiyi to accompany her.


    They play games and admire each other.


    Qin Feifei is a talented girl. She is very good at chess. Ying Weiyi is also a talented woman with excellent chess skills.


    After a while, the two were in full swing.


    Gu Qianxue and others are bored to death, quietly get up, out of the house.


    When out of the room, Gu Qianxue was relieved that he didn''t have to fill it up.


    Yes, she cares! Care very much!


    But what about caring? Big marriage has been done, and Li Wang has also married a concubine. What else can she do? She is also very desperate.


    However, on second thought, she was originally a passer-by of King Li and Prince Li''s residence. Sooner or later, she would leave. Such a thought depressed her boredom a little bit.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t come out by himself, with mother Shen following.


    Imperial concubine Qin ignored Gu Qianxue, but mother Shen couldn''t ignore it.


    In fact, mother Shen''s affection for Gu Qianxue is much deeper than that of imperial concubine Qin. After all, they have been together for the longest time.


    Mother Shen still remembers that when Princess Qin was unconscious in bed, Princess Qianxue tried and treated her again and again, including every massage, Princess Qianxue''s tired body.


    Finally, mother Shen couldn''t help but go up and said, "princess, the old slave knows that you shouldn''t talk too much, but..."


    Before mother Shen finished, Gu Qianxue saw a penetrating head from the gate of Yongxian palace, "Hey, that little girl, you come in!"


    Gu Qianxue knows that she is a palace maid named Caixia. She is a maid who serves in Fanxu palace. She is also the servant of Zhang Jieyu, who is now called imperial concubine.


    When Caixia saw that she was found, she hurried in and bowed her knees and said, "my maid has seen Princess Li. Princess Li is auspicious. It''s like this. My mother asked the maid to wait here and said that if Princess Li had free time, she would go and sit down with her."


    "Leisure, leisure, leisure." Gu Qianxue, smiling, turned to mother Shen and said, "Mammy, I''ll leave Ying side imperial concubine to accompany empress Qin, OK? I''ll see the imperial concubine. "


    Mother Shen didn''t want to let her go because she had a lot of words to say, but how could Princess Li not be a slave to stop her.


    Finally, mother Shen sighed, "yes, if the Lord comes back, the maid will let someone tell the princess."


    Gu Qianxue nodded happily and said to Caixia, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Caixia immediately leads the way.


    When he got out of the scope of Yongxian palace, Gu Qianxue was relieved. "Oh, Caixia, it''s really time for you to come. If you''re a little late, the princess will be broken and read again. Don''t look at mammy Shen''s rigid, fragmentary reading will kill you."¡°¡­¡­¡± rosy clouds.


    Soon, we arrived at Fanxu palace.


    The imperial concubine was promoted to the imperial concubine''s throne. According to reason, she should move to a bigger and more luxurious palace, but the imperial concubine refused. She told the emperor that there were many rooms in Fanxu palace. If she wanted to move, she would have to rebuild the palace and buy a lot of furniture. Now there are many floods in the south, so she still spends her limited financial resources on the people.


    The emperor was greatly moved. To her, although the reconstruction after the southern flood needed silver, it was no less than her.


    The imperial concubine said that the journey of a thousand miles starts with one step, and thrifty donation comes from little drops. Even if the silver is small, it is also a contribution.


    The emperor was more moved and liked the imperial concubine more.


    Although the palace has not been moved, but Fanxu palace is decorated with a new one.


    Gu Qianxue is invited in by Caixia, and all the YingYing and Yanyan of the palace come to congratulate Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxue looked at the magnificent Fanxu palace and said with a smile, "Yo, you''re doing well."


    Hearing this, imperial concubine pinched her waist directly and looked like she was going to fight. "What tone are you talking to? Yesterday, I just offered tea to this palace. Today, I''m not big or small. How can I say that this palace is your little mother? "


    Then they burst into laughter.


    Just afraid of two ladies quarrel, and then see two people laugh together, this just put down the heart.


    Gu Qianxue has a good relationship with imperial concubine. I don''t know whether it is due to the same age, or they have experienced life and death together.


    Gu Qianxue enters the palace accompanied by imperial concubine, "hum, do you mean to offer tea? There were so many concubines who offered tea yesterday. Your present was the most humble. How about a broken hairpin to send off the beggars? "


    The imperial concubine was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She did have something, but after all, she just became a concubine. What she sold was frugal for the people of the country. How could she be so generous? "You dead girl, you know you don''t look up to, this does not specially let Caixia call you, give you make up the gift is."

 Chapter 942

    The imperial concubine directly dragged Gu Qianxue into her bedroom.


    Qian Xue saw the book on the table at a glance.


    A book is actually a book.


    Nanyue state-owned engraving printing, printing are ordinary books, the real precious books, are hand copied. Especially valuable, but also to find calligraphy masters to copy, so that books have more collection value.


    Gu Qianxue knew that it was a precious manuscript when he looked at the binding.


    Qianxue can''t, take a look at it, found that it is a medical book.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Qianxue is not so eager for medical books as before, because since he met Su Lingxiao, he borrowed a lot of isolated books from him, and the general medical books have gone out of sight.


    The imperial concubine said, "my father used to be the magistrate of Song County in Ming Dynasty. Later, he was moved to a Qingsong city under baisong County as magistrate. My father has always been grateful to the princess. If there is no princess, there will be no me. If there is no me, where will the family be prosperous? I''ve always wanted to find a chance to repay the princess. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "the old man''s words are heavy. It''s the imperial concubine''s mother''s blessing."


    The imperial concubine said with a smile, "don''t tell me this kind of luck. I''ve seen the king of hell and don''t believe those things." Then he picked up a book and said, "I know that you can''t read ordinary medical books, but this medical book is different. These are the skills of barefoot doctors who are wandering the streets. They are not passed on to their disciples. My father bought them at a high price."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "really? Wow, I''ll have to study it His eyes flashed.


    There are essential differences between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Western medicine pays more attention to principles and technology, while traditional Chinese medicine is empirical medicine. In other words, it is the medical skill obtained from the experience of generations!


    Compared with some famous doctors and teachers, these barefoot doctors who are exposed to a large number of patients every day have some real skills! It can be said that Gu Qianxue''s favorite is this kind of books.


    "So, don''t you say that this palace is a beggar?" The imperial concubine sneered.


    Qian Xue quickly flattered him and said, "no, it''s not. The imperial concubine''s mother''s kindness is equal to heaven. How can I send the beggars?" Then he added in a low voice, "what''s more, these books are for beggars, and beggars will scold you."


    The imperial concubine laughed again.


    But Qian Xue put down the book, "what about the seventh prince? I haven''t seen the seventh Prince for a long time. "


    The imperial concubine quickly asked the nurse to hold the seventh Prince out.


    Now the seventh Prince has been more than nine months, the most fun time, a pair of curious big eyes constantly look at Gu Qianxue, because he is very happy, the rattle in his hand swings loud.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t let go of this soft and fragrant little thing. He held it in his arms and turned many circles, which scared the wet nurse.


    This is the prince! In addition to the emperor dare to throw around to play, no one dares to play like this, others in the small is also the master.


    After a few turns, the baby giggled and even threw away the rattle.


    The imperial concubine rolled her eyes and quickly let the nurse hold the seventh prince. She had a lot to say to Gu Qianxue. She could not let this little guy disturb the time.


    Gu Qian snow way, "shake a few times to be distressed? If you want to raise a boy in a rough way, you should be careful to raise your son. "


    One side serves to make the next person scared pale face, the heart says Li Princess how dare so fat? This is the prince! How dare you say that the prince is a Niang gun?


    The imperial concubine couldn''t help crying and laughing, "don''t worry, I''m a civilian, can''t I know this truth? It''s not heartache that I let the nurse hold it down. I want to talk to you more The voice turned, "how are you doing? Originally, the Emperor gave her a marriage. Ying Weiyi is the imperial concubine of Li Wang. Now you squeeze her into the position of the side concubine. Will you do something in secret? "


    "She got married yesterday and went to the palace directly today. She hasn''t had the time yet," Qian Xue conceals the matter of handing over the power of the palace to Ying Weiyi. Otherwise, she will be read fragmentary. "What''s more, it''s right to be evil. How boring is it not to make the backyard calm?"


    Imperial concubine sighed, "can''t you talk to me seriously?"


    "Well, serious, I''m a serious man." Gu Qianxue took back laughing, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    The imperial concubine nodded a little at ease, "in any case, we must seize the time to give birth to a son! Only children are the foundation of a woman''s family. Even a daughter can do it. Ying Weiyi must not be allowed to take the lead. " He took out a piece of paper and said, "this is my second gift for you."


    Qian Xue reached for it curiously and chuckled, "it''s the secret recipe of birth. Ha ha, you fool, this thing is not allowed! In addition to the probability of giving birth to boys and girls, it is also impossible for women to make up for whether men are strong or not


    The imperial concubine knew Gu Qianxue''s superb medical skills, but she could also feel at ease a little, "you know what you know, but remember, you must be first! How embarrassing it is to talk about the queen and the prince instead of far away? "


    Gu Qianxue did not want to debate with imperial concubine, "I know." Then he changed the subject and talked about something else.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    Ying Weiyi stayed in Yongxian palace and had lunch. Gu Qianxue simply had lunch in Fanxu palace. In the evening, she had a family dinner with the emperor. Only then did she leave the palace and return home.Today''s party, King Li did not take the Qianjin car, only the palace carriage.


    Although it is not a golden carriage, it is also extremely luxurious and comfortable.


    Three people share a car, which is quite spacious.


    Li Wang sits at the end of the carriage, while Gu Qianxue and yingweiyi sit on the left and the right.


    It goes without saying that even if it is not particularly spacious, it does not hinder its elegant performance.


    His chin and brow drooped, his legs together slightly on his side, his hands folded on his knees, which made him feel like a modern stewardess sitting posture.


    Gu Qianxue, on the contrary, leaned against the carriage at will with a cushion on his head and covered him with a blanket, which made him sleep comfortably.


    Ying Weiyi takes a look at Gu Qianxue with her spare light. Her eyes flash with disdain, but she thinks of some words that will be exhorted by the coming imperial power and Princess Qin. She is content and happy in her heart.


    "My mother seems to like you very much?" Li Wang said.


    A slightly low male voice, with magnetism, but also a kind of dignity.


    Ying Weiyi naturally knew that this was said to her. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her head was even lower. "The prince''s words are heavy. The empress Qin''s benevolence is very kind to everyone."


    Li Wang also does not continue to be polite to him, "since so, you often go into the palace to accompany his mother''s concubine."


    "Yes, Lord." Ying Weiyi thinks that he is very important in the heart of Li Wang.


    At the same time, close to Ying Weiyi, she found that Li Wang was even more beautiful. His overall momentum was not angry and self-confident. Was it not the temperament of the ninth five?


    When she thought of what her grandfather said to her, her heart beat wildly - maybe Maybe she will become the queen of the mother.

 Chapter 943

    On the other side, Gu Qianxue still squints under the blanket.


    In accordance with the truth, not to mention the nobility, is the ordinary family parents in the car, as a wife, should also serve wholeheartedly.


    Gu Qianxue is good, what is the system for sleeping so grandiose?


    King Li glared at Gu Qianxue with sharp eyes like hawk and falcon. He really wanted to throw his hand out and even trembled with anger.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and didn''t open his eyes, "don''t shake, the amplitude is bigger, people still think the car is shaking." Cool road.


    What do you mean by a car shock? Ying Wei Yi puzzled and began to search for the massive books she had read before.


    Naturally, Li Wang didn''t know what Che Zhen meant, but with the guidance of experience, it was not a good word.


    Originally, he wanted to blame, but in the end, King Li only snorted coldly, and then he closed his eyes.


    Originally should Wei Yi guess Li Wang will scold Gu Qianxue, or even severely punish, but to see such a scene, the surprise can only secretly hate.


    In a flash, back to the palace.


    Night came.


    After washing, Gu Qianxue is about to undress and sleep, but he hears the noise outside the hospital.


    Now Gu Qianxue still sleeps in the new house. Originally, the biggest courtyard in the palace was king Li''s main courtyard. In order to get married, two new courtyards were specially built.


    One of them is the new house, which is the same size as the main courtyard. It is located next to the main courtyard, and the two courtyards are next to each other, indicating its status.


    The courtyard is called "Hanyuan".


    The name of this cold courtyard has its origin. Li Wang did not know how to know that Gu Qianxue liked to use the word "Han" for short. In order to please her, he named his yard "Hanyuan". In other words, they had such a peaceful, loving and harmonious life. Unfortunately, it was very short.


    Now she has prepared a courtyard for Gu Qianxue, and she has given her name back. The courtyard where she sleeps is still called the main courtyard.


    Li Wang is such a character, but he doesn''t know why he didn''t read much in the past or because of his style of conduct. He almost can''t be elegant, and everything is concise and comprehensive.


    Another courtyard, located a little farther away, is called Wei Yuan. As the name suggests, it is Ying Weiyi''s yard.


    "Who is making noise outside?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Wait a moment, princess. I''ll go out and have a look." Chuyan went out to check immediately.


    After a while, the first smoke came back, "is the moon and Qiao son."


    "What are they doing so late?" Gu Qianxue doubts, "let them in."


    Yue''er and qiao''er are also servant girls who serve Qianxue closely. They just belong to Prince Li''s residence and serve in Yusheng residence. Two people have long wanted to follow Gu Qianxue, but Qianxue declined.


    Soon, the two quickly stepped in and knelt down without saying a word. "I''ve seen the princess and the lady. I''m very kind. Please accept us. I''m very kind."


    "Wait a minute. You''ve confused me. What kind of mercy? What happened? " Thousand snow see two people look nervous, surprised to ask.


    The two raised their heads. Yue''er''s face was full of panic, and the corner of her eyes was full of tears. "The maid listened to the steward''s mother saying that in the future, the head of the palace was Ying side imperial concubine. The servants who served in Yusheng residence were all the princess''s people. The first thing Ying side imperial concubine dealt with was the servants of Yusheng residence. Ying side imperial concubine would send us to the most bitter and kind places, and finally find fault to sell us out."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "where does this news come from? Is it a rumor? "


    Moon son and Qiao son shake head frequently, "is not rumor, hear from the steward mammy there! Don''t believe me, princess. Now Duke Shao is handing over to yingside imperial concubine in Weiyuan. "


    "Handover?" Qianxue stood up from the chair in an instant, "to hand over tomorrow, this midnight do not sleep, hand over a wool?"


    Gu Qianxue has a premonition that the news from moon and qiao''er is not groundless. What happened in the middle?


    "You all go with me to Weiyuan." Without saying a word, Gu Qianxue strode out.


    Chuyan and Yulian Yucui and others dare not neglect and follow in a hurry.


    Weiyuan is full of lights.


    It can be seen that there are many people standing in the courtyard of Weiyuan. Some of them are fresh faces and some are familiar. Most of them are officials of the palace.


    In the past, although there were few people in Prince Li''s residence, after all, the mansion was huge. The operation of the huge mansion was inseparable from people, and there were dozens of administrators.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming, the stewards went to ask for their regards, but they immediately retreated to one side, without too much heat.


    It''s like, Gu Qianxue is just a VIP.


    Yulian and Yucui also found everything, want to scold, but do not know where to start.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t wait for a report, and went directly into the room.


    In her capacity, there is no need to tell.


    There are no long eyes of the servants from the front to block.


    "Give this princess a good beating!" Thousands of snow only cold throw down a sentence, then came the voice of ghosts crying and howling.


    Naturally, those who dare to stop are Ying Weiyi''s dowry servants. These people want to stop them. But Chuyan can hold each other dozens of times. After a few times, all those who try to resist are knocked to the ground. Then Gu Qianxue''s dowry mother starts to fight.Faintly can hear what cry "do not grow an eye" "sell out", however thousand Snow''s mind is not here.


    Enter the room, but see Shao Gonggong and Ying Weiyi in the account book.


    Seeing the fierce Gu Qianxue, Yingwei Yi is a little flustered.


    "Why should I sleep in the middle of the night? Ying Weiyi, how much color does the princess give you? Do you still open a dye shop Gu Qianxue shrieked.


    If you don''t mention sleeping well, when it comes to sleeping, Ying Weiyi can''t hold her lofty posture, "Oh, sleep? A princess can be a shopkeeper. How dare I be a concubine? In the daytime, Duke Shao will be busy with the prince. If he doesn''t hand it over at night, when will it be handed over? "


    Gu Qianxue reached out and pointed to Duke Shao, "Duke Shao, isn''t Li Wang supposed to share the room with Ying side imperial concubine today? What about others? " There is a kind of intuition, this matter is absolutely related to Li Wang.


    Sure enough, Shao Gonggong had a bitter face and indicated with his eyes that Chu Yan soon drove all the servants out of the room. Only Gu Qianxue, Ying Weiyi, Shao Gonggong and Chuyan were left in the room. Shao Gonggong said, "this is the case with the princess. Our prince has spoken, and we will not round with anyone before we have a formal round with the princess."


    Gu Qianxue Leng for a moment, "neuropathy, he and others round the room, what is the relationship with me? Oh, and played moral kidnapping! OK, Chu Yan, you can go to find Gong Lingbi now and tell him that the princess will never let him touch it in his whole life. If he has the ability, he will never touch other women. A man is a man. He will do what he says. If he agrees, we will swear that if we touch another woman before we touch me, we will lose our children. If he agrees, the princess will be convinced! If you don''t dare to take an oath, please come to the house quickly


    Not to mention that Shao Gonggong was surprised, even Ying Weiyi was surprised.


    Ying Weiyi only felt that her cheeks were hot. A hundred female begged. In those years, with her talent, many ice men hired by famous princes almost broke the threshold of Yingfu. Now, a round house has become a charity!

 Chapter 944

    944, no, you can learn from


    Gu Qianxue ordered that the first smoke really went.


    All the people were stunned at the place. In the huge yard, no one dared to speak except those who were beaten and howled.


    Shao Gonggong pinched his sweat and wondered whether the prince would fight with Chuyan girl. I really don''t know who Jun''an finally helped Will the Lord punish the princess? The princess is really ridiculous. How can she refuse to complete the house.


    After a cup of tea, everyone felt that a strong cold wind suddenly blew in from outside Wei''s courtyard, and then the black dressed Li Wang strode in, and his followers left the yard automatically.


    When she saw the figure of Li Wang, Ying Weiyi''s nose was sour, she bit her lips and twisted her head to prevent her grievances from showing. She still couldn''t accept that she was reduced to asking for a roommate with her grievances.


    Early smoke also followed, intact.


    After Chu Yan''s death, naturally there is Jun''an. Now Jun''an is as soft as round fingers, which has the same prickle before. His eyes are full of Chu Yan. No matter where he appears, his eyes will drift to where.


    When Shao Gonggong saw Li Wang coming, he recited a sentence of Amitabha in his heart, and quickly and respectfully welcomed King Li into the throne.


    In the architectural design of Nanyue Kingdom, a pair of chairs facing the door are named as the main position, which is the position of the head of the family and the mother. The two rows below the main seat are the guest seats for guests or servants allowed to sit down.


    Li Wang sat on one side, Ying Weiyi looked flustered. When he saw Li Wang''s cold glance, he was surprised and quickly stood up. "Princess, sit down."


    Although the voice is respectful, it is actually very reluctant.


    Until now, Ying Weiyi still thinks that Gu Qianxue and other people who are not knowledgeable enough to be princess Li, except for a good grandfather.


    "No, you can sit down." Said, sitting in the guest seat Gu Qianxue motionless.


    Ying Wei Yi gently picked her eyebrows with disdain in the corner of her eyes. She let also let, please also please, since Gu Qianxue does not sit, it has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about it, he sat down beside Li Wang again.


    People thought it was just an episode, but Li Wang glanced at the past coldly, "should the family be so unruly?"


    Ying Weiyi''s face turned white and quickly stood up. "Princess, please sit down."


    Ying Weiyi is very aggrieved, but arrogant does not reveal the grievance.


    If there is no moon and qiao''er, Gu Qianxue really pities this side imperial concubine, however, she pities Ying Weiyi today, who will pity her tomorrow? Originally, she was kind enough to give Ying Weiyi the power of the back house. Ying Weiyi was in a good mood. The first thing she did was to make a big change.


    Gu Qianxue thought that she could be kept away from by these paths. When she watched gongdou opera, it was not certain what yingweiyi was.


    "You let me sit down. Why are you so proud?" Gu Qianxue also imitates the appearance of Li Wang and glances at the past.


    Ying Wei Yi Ben''s pale face turned red in an instant. She bit her lips tightly, and hatred came from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qianxue said, "my princess has given you the power to manage the palace today. What are your plans? Is there any arrangement for the servants of the palace? "


    Ying Weiyi swallowed her resentment and bowed her knees respectfully. Then she said, "go back to the princess. In the past, Duke Shao was in charge of the palace, but Duke Shao had to serve the prince. There were many aspects that could not be taken into account. Now that it was handed over to my concubine, I would have to rearrange it, whether in terms of cost or personnel scheduling."


    "Oh, what''s your plan about yushengju?" Qian Xue carried the tune and asked slowly.


    "Back to the princess, because yushengju is rarely used, she plans to transfer some servants to other places to help."


    Gu Qianxue knows that it''s not groundless. However, Ying Weiyi is really fat. She has found all of them and dare to continue to "dispatch".


    "In Yongxian Palace today, there are some things that the princess didn''t make clear, but the backyard of the palace was left to you to manage, but it''s not to make you lawless. You can''t interfere with the princess''s territory," Gu Qianxue said coldly. "They all say that Miss Yingjia is a talented woman, and she won''t even be confused about her territory?"


    Ying Weiyi has never been so upset. She bit her lip and swallowed her anger. "As the old saying goes, there is no doubt about employing people. Since the princess has handed over the power of management to her concubines, she should not talk about it. If the princess doesn''t like it, she will take back the power directly. "


    Gu Qianxue coldly smiles, she estimates, Ying Wei Yi is afraid to think that she will not housekeeper.


    "OK, just take it back. Mr. Shao, clean up the things and go to the yard of the princess."


    Shao Gonggong was very happy when he heard that. He hated yingbian imperial concubine. Now what Yingfei did has been known to them. Although Yingfei was not a person who directly poisoned Princess Qin''s wife, she and concubine Ceylon were inseparable from each other and were not good people.


    If Princess Shao really wants to let other people''s house go?


    Ying Wei Yi saw this scene, and suddenly confused, why is it different from her imagination?


    His face was livid, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Gu Qianxue hooks her lips. She knows that Ying Weiyi will come to beg her.Sure enough, after a while, Ying Weiyi still didn''t resist saying, "the princess, what I just said was angry. I''m willing to share my worries for the princess, and I won''t move the princess''s people."


    Gu Qianxue sighs. Xiao Ying Fei is still Xiao Ying Fei. She can''t be as calm and insidious as Da Ying Fei.


    At the beginning, she was quite fond of the dignified and amiable Yingfei. She did not expect that she would collude with Xinyuan to control the concubine of Ceylon and do various wrong things.


    Gu Qianxue pondered for a moment, "OK, then..."


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not finished, Li Wang, who has been watching coldly, can''t look down. "Gu Qianxue, since you have become a princess, how can you even refuse to take care of the little palace?" Word by word, squeeze out from the gap between the teeth, gnash teeth.


    Thousand snow a hand, "don''t say so, I haven''t read many books, ability is limited, also can''t help."


    Ying Wei Yi hears this, if not, the corners of his lips evoke a sarcastic smile.


    Li Wang is really angry. Others don''t know Gu Qianxue''s ability. Does Li Wang not know? Including Gu Qianxue is doing business, but also can''t hide from Li Wang, just lazy about it.


    "No, you can learn." Li Wang still wants Gu Qianxue to manage.


    Qian Xue shook his head like a rattle drum, "I can''t learn, I can''t learn. It''s better to kill me if I learn these. I don''t know a basket of words with big words. I can''t understand the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within a hundred and breaking fingers."


    "There''s an accountant''s office, you can just watch." This is what Mr. Shao said.


    Gu Qianxue continued to shake his head, "no, I have no patience. If you can''t do this fine work, you can give up."


    Shao Gonggong suddenly collapsed, if the ball is frustrated, Ying Weiyi''s eyes are even more proud.

 Chapter 945

    945, no matter what you think, don''t care about her


    "it''s up to you." Finally, the king of Li fiercely, with the elements of gambling.


    Ying Wei Yi lowered her eyes and looked respectful.


    "But it''s your responsibility. Don''t run away from it." Li Wang suddenly said.


    Gu Qianxue is scared. Should she be responsible? Can''t it be completed? This is absolutely not allowed. She doesn''t want to share a man with other women. It''s dirty!


    "You don''t want to be in charge of the affairs of the palace. It''s OK to give it to Ying side imperial concubine, but if you want to be a good shopkeeper, there''s no way!" Li Wang continued, "you have the responsibility of supervision, you know?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qianxue very happy agreed, as long as not round, do anything.


    Shao Gonggong raised his old eyes and took a look at King Li and Gu Qianxue. He sighed faintly. Princess, you can have a snack! Wang Ye is devoted to you. How about you? Why does the Lord let you supervise? It''s not that he is afraid that Ying side princess will climb on your head and embarrass you. Ah, when will the princess grow up?


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that there was a serious matter, "Oh, by the way, Gong lingshe is too much of you. She married you to be a widow? What do you mean if you don''t? I know that you are angry, and those who don''t think you are physically disabled. "


    What is so incomplete that it can''t be completed? This is self-evident.


    There were not enough people in the room, but it was not enough.


    Ying Weiyi used to think Gu Qianxue was an ignorant shrew, but now she knows that she is a madman! How can you say such a thing? You''re not afraid to kill your head?


    Relatively speaking, Shao Gonggong and Jun''an are used to scolding Wang Ye like this, but this time it is still too much.


    First smoke is still cold and clear, no expression.


    Li Wang was also surprised that his icy cheek was slightly chapped. "Gu Qianxue, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know," Qian Xue nodded. "I don''t mean to belittle you. After all, I know a little about medical skills. From a doctor''s point of view, if you are so young, you can recover. If you stay for a few more years, Hua Tuo will be miserable."


    Li Wang suddenly forward, will pinch Gu Qianxue''s neck.


    Qianxue is not Gu Qianxue before. Now she has martial arts skills. Her figure flashed back and then dodged away.


    "Well, gentlemen don''t do anything. What''s more, I''m a kind-hearted man. Good medicine is bitter and honest words are hard to hear. I''m too lazy to remind someone else." Gu Qianxue is still at a loss.


    "Lord, please be merciful Chu Yan couldn''t just sit around and join the war immediately.


    Jun''an and both of them have compared martial arts. They know that the Kung Fu of Chu Yan can''t beat the king Li, so they join the war.


    "You don''t go on," Qian Xue called out. "He won''t use all his strength to me. It''s enough for you. You''ll be beaten!"


    Li Wang a Leng, squint - originally this small conscience also know he didn''t use all his strength.


    In the end, King Li took back the attack. "You said that the king would not swear. Previously, you said that obligations and responsibilities complement each other. Therefore, if you do not fulfill your obligations to this king, you have no right to interfere in the king''s life. Are you right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand snow a Leng, how also did not expect, Li Wang unexpectedly learned modern idea, return to return respect to her.


    For a moment, she was speechless.


    Yes, she refuses to settle with him. It seems that she has no right to decide whether or not he wants to settle with others. It sounds reasonable.


    "No! You almost went in! " Gu Qianxue quickly brake, "you can not round the house with others, but don''t pull it on my head, OK? You call it moral kidnapping


    "However, this is the truth. Don''t you let me tell the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "is there no other reason?"


    "No Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. "If I don''t roommate with you all my life, will you never look for a woman?"


    "No Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue''s heart is sour.


    If all this had gone back to half a year ago, at that time, there was no damned marriage, no Ying Weiyi, and she had not promised Su Lingxiao. If everything had not started, they were together Forget it. If you want to do so much, you can''t get over it.


    "Well, this is your own choice, I have no right to intervene," Gu Qianxue''s playful expression gradually disappeared, replaced by calm, "smoke, let''s go."


    First smoke a Leng, just princess still angry, why suddenly calm? "Yes." But as she was, she just had to do what she was told.


    When Gu Qianxue was about to leave, Duke Shao refused to, "wait for the princess. Do you want to hand over the affairs of the palace to Ying side princess?"


    I''m worried to death. I really hope the princess can take over these things.


    "Yes, give it to her." Snow trail.


    "But didn''t the LORD say that the princess has the responsibility of supervision? Shouldn''t supervision be left behind? " Shao Gonggong''s voice almost changed."No, I''ll take care of it when she does it." This time, Gu Qianxue did not stop and left with a group.


    Shao Gonggong sighed helplessly, and then looked at the original incomparably solemn courtyard. Now it seems that he is in disorder.


    "Lord..." Ying Weiyi bit her lips, revealing her grievances.


    Li Wang is still cold and cold, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    Should Wei Yi whole body shakes next, low head, "know, it is minister concubine to exceed."


    Listening to Ying Weiyi''s outspoken blunder, Li Wang Gao took a look at it, and he really said a word of conscience, "she is not as incompetent as you imagine, and I don''t care about her as you imagine." With that, he said no more words, and strode away.


    Ying Weiyi is frozen in place.


    What does Wang Ye mean? She could understand the first half of the sentence. She said that Princess Qianxue was actually pretending to be a pig eating a tiger? Wang Ye means that he has Princess Qianxue in his heart?


    When thinking of this, Ying Wei Yisheng stepped back two steps.


    What is she? Imperial concubine Li''s position as the imperial concubine should have been her. Why did she run out of Gu Qianxue?


    She didn''t accept it, and she didn''t accept it!


    However, what can she do if she is not willing to do so? The king protects Gu Qianxue frankly?


    Shao Gonggong''s skin smile flesh does not smile, "should side imperial concubine this big night''s call us, is let us accompany you Leng God? If Ying side imperial concubine has nothing else to do, my family will go back to have a rest. "


    Ying Weiyi is not a woman who has no idea. She bites her teeth and just squeezes out a smile. "It''s not natural to ask Duke Shao to come at night, but it''s still hard for him." With a look in her eyes, the dowry mother took out her silver purse and stuffed it in the past.


    Shao Gonggong sees silver, complexion this just better, "that slave continues to accompany should side imperial concubine hand over?"


    "Good." Ying Weiyi opens the account book again. She looks calm, but her heart is full of waves.


    She vowed to let Gu Qianxue look good! Since there is no oil and water in King Li''s place, and there is the Empress Dowager of Qin''s concubine, the Empress Dowager of Qin''s concubine is in favor of her, but she should be well courted.

 Chapter 946

    The autumn is deep, and the evening wind is slow and cool.


    Gu Qianxue and his party walked on the way back, not fast, like a slow night view.


    The next people slowly followed, but the mood is happy, do not say anything else, only said and Wei courtyard of people to fight, refreshing incomparable.


    Yulian and Yucui are very puzzled. They look at each other and exchange looks.


    Finally, Yucui did not resist, "princess, I want to ask you something, OK?" Timid.


    "I want to ask, why should I hand over the power of backyard to Ying Weiyi?" Thousands of snow head also do not return, the tone is loose.


    "Yes."


    Don''t talk about Yucui. Everyone is puzzled, and the party raises their ears to listen.


    Qianxue is still walking slowly, and her steps are not stopped. "Because I Gu Qianxue is destined to be a passer-by of Prince Li''s residence. Sooner or later, I will go. Since I know the result, why should I seize the power?"


    People quietly listen to, originally thought that the princess Qianxue will be a long talk, and finally only wait for such a sentence.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue went out of the door. She went to see Princess Yong''an.


    Princess Yong''an will be born in a few days. Doctor Zhao wrote that she was a twin. Because of the complex pulse condition, her gender could not be diagnosed for the time being. However, one of them was a prince, but I did not know whether it was two sons, one son and a princess.


    What Gu Qianxue doesn''t know is that she has just left for a short time. Ying Weiyi also leaves the palace gate and goes straight to the direction of the palace.


    Although Ying Weiyi married King Li, the relationship between imperial concubine Qin and imperial concubine Ying is still not good. What''s more, Ying Fei is more and more crazy because she doesn''t know whether she is out of favor and is stimulated by something else.


    Yongxian palace.


    "I''ve met the empress of Qin''s concubine. She''s in good health." Ying Weiyi''s posture is elegant, and her movements are extremely precise. She looks like a lady in a big family.


    Imperial concubine Qin is like this kind of woman, the manner is more amiable, "excuse me, come here."


    "Thank you." Although the other party is kind, Ying Weiyi is still not relaxed, half hanging his head, humble and respectful.


    "I heard that last night you handed over to Mr. Shao all night?" Qin Fei asked.


    Li Wang Fu is the eye liner of Qin Fei.


    "Back to your mother, it''s like this. My concubine is guilty. I also know that Shao Gonggong is old, but the imperial concubine is entrusted with a heavy responsibility. I dare not fail to live up to the Royal concubine''s esteem. Therefore, I can only take over as soon as possible and make sure that the palace is well managed. "


    He said it with dignity and humility.


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded with a smile, "good boy, it''s hard for you. Duke Shao has no time to serve her in the daytime. When you come back to this palace, you should reward him. However, even if the affairs of the Royal Palace are important, so are the children. She''er is not young. When the emperor is twenty-two, the second prince has already been born. You must hurry up. "


    It''s OK not to mention this. When she mentions this, Ying Weiyi blushes, bites her lips tightly and nods.


    As for the farce of the previous night, Princess Qin naturally knew about it. Although there were no outsiders in the venue at that time, you should know that Duke Shao was originally her person.


    "As for pei''er, don''t worry. When you go back to the palace, you should teach him a good lesson," said imperial concubine Qin fiercely. "You just take care of the palace, and don''t worry about the rest. Everything else still has this palace."


    Should Wei Yi eyeground flashed complacent, nodded, "minister concubine knew."


    Later, Ying Weiyi told the imperial concubine about the degree of application of the palace, and asked her to have a look at it, no matter what the big or the small.


    It''s not Ying Weiyi''s failure to deal with it well, but another kind of weakness. Although imperial concubine Qin is not in Prince Li''s residence, it is an ancient and modern theorem that a mother-in-law wants to interfere with her son''s family affairs, which is no exception here.


    To change a daughter-in-law, I''m afraid that the most annoying thing is that her mother-in-law tells her about her family affairs. However, Ying Wei is not. She is eager to drag Qin Fei in and let her fight against Gu Qianxue. She can easily reap the benefits of her fortune.


    And in fact, she did.


    When imperial concubine Qin heard that Gu Qianxue had handed over the palace to Ying Weiyi, but after dividing the boundaries, a pair of Xiumei frowned fiercely and didn''t let go. "How can this be true? There is only one master in a family. What''s the meaning of dividing the boundary? Just a few days after marriage, you''re going to turn the palace upside down? " Then he said to mother Shen, "immediately send someone to look for the king, and let him come here when he is on duty."


    What will Li Wang do? It goes without saying.


    On the other side, Gu Qianxue didn''t go back to the palace after visiting princess Yong''an, so he changed his appearance and went to Baizhen building.


    After drinking some tea in Baizhen building, Yan zisong came late.


    "How are you, princess?" Yan zisong is still dressed in purple, with excellent silk and excellent tailoring. The whole person is Zhilan Yushu and has a splendid temperament.


    Gu Qianxue wiped the gray black face cream, nodded to put down the tea bowl, as if thinking, "today to find you, is something important."


    Yan zisong see Gu Qianxue look serious, immediately also convergence laugh, "princess, please speak."


    "I heard that the biggest horse gang in the world is the Huo family of yingsha country, isn''t it?"What is a caravan is a form of business.


    In ancient times, the transportation was not more developed than that in modern times. The circulation of goods in ancient times needed horses, vehicles or ships, and horse gang was an important means of transportation.


    The ancient tea horse road in ancient China is a typical horse gang.


    The long-distance journey is faced with the ever-changing environment and the life danger at any time. At this time, the more people in the team and the more horses and vehicles, the greater the safety.


    Although Nanyue is well-developed in commerce, it is also a land of fish and rice. As long as there is a way to live, who is willing to join the caravan? Large scale caravans travel around the world. One round trip can be as short as a few months, as long as a few years, and sometimes there is no return. Therefore, there are no large-scale horse gangs in Nanyue. Even if they do, they rarely cross-border. They only make a few small moves in their own country.


    The geographical conditions of yingsha country are bad, only a small part of grassland, most of the land is covered by desert. Although animal husbandry is developed, it can not feed the whole country. Finally, some strong horsemen are forced into the ranks of horse gangs.


    In other words, yingsha''s horse is forced to do so.


    "Yes, it''s the Huo family of yingsha country. Is that the princess?" Yan zisong has vigilance, he is afraid Gu Qianxue has good goods not to him, but to Huo family.


    "I want to ask the Huo family to help me find Mr. Su." Snow trail.


    Yan zisong suddenly realized, "so it is. In fact, there is no need for the princess to say that I have already given Mr. Su a blessing to a friend of the Huo family."


    Gu Qianxue was overjoyed, "really? Thank you so much, Mr. Yan. I must thank you very much. "


    Yan zisong shook his head. "Thank you, but the princess got married. I''m very sad. I''m in my heart..."


    Before Yan zisong covered his heart and groaned, Gu Qianxue stood up from his chair. "Since Mr. Yan is not feeling well, I don''t want to disturb you. Please go to see a doctor." Said, with the first smoke to go.

 Chapter 947

    "Don''t do it, it''s comfortable! It''s comfortable again. "


    First smoke coldly glared at him, Gu Qianxue then turned back to the position and sat down.


    Yan zisong said, "I know that the princess has been looking for schools with influence all over the world. In fact, the princess is really seeking distance from the near. There is such a family that people all over the world ask for from them. Their news is the most effective."


    "By my side?" Gu Qianxue is muddled, "you mean Li Wang?"


    Yan zisong shook his head, "it is not the royal highness of Li Wang, but the follower beside him, Jun''an."


    "Jun''an?" This time, let alone Gu Qianxue, even the first smoke were surprised.


    Jun''an''s arrogant and coquettish Kung Fu, what is worth the world to ask for from him.


    Yan zisong Shua opened the folding fan, "princess, don''t look down on Jun''an. Although Jun''an looks like a nobody, he is the fifth young master of Mingjian mountain villa. His original name is Dongfang Jun''an."


    "Famous sword villa? East Jun''an? " Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Gu Qianxue is no stranger to the word Mingjian villa. Once upon a time, in modern martial arts novels or martial arts movies, five out of ten novels had famous sword villa, but unexpectedly, Nanyue Kingdom also had it.


    Mingjian villa, as its name implies, is the place where excellent weapons are made. In the cold weapon era, nothing is more important than a good weapon. It''s just unexpected that Jun''an still has such an identity.


    But recollection also clear, although Jun''an is loyal, but the character is simple and stubborn, according to her understanding of King Li, such a person, Li Wang is despised. The reason why they are allowed to follow is because of Junan''s background.


    In addition, Jun''an is clearly a servant, but his character is more arrogant than the prince. I''m afraid that is because of his noble status.


    "Oriental Junan? Good, good. " Qian Xue nodded with a smile, her eyes like a fox.


    First smoke eyebrow smoked, but suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Li Wangfu.


    Cold courtyard.


    Gu Qianxue has done the ideological work of Chuyan for more than an hour. He is so thirsty that he has said all kinds of good and bad words, and finally he is hanged in front of Chu Yan.


    Finally, chuiyan agreed.


    Agreed - the beauty trick!


    The night was getting dark. Ying Wei, who had entered the palace, didn''t come back. Neither did Li Wang and others. Chu Yan looked at the warm soup on the platform, itching to beat people.


    But there is no way, promised the princess to do, let alone to find the master.


    Thinking about it, the first smoke sighed.


    It''s not that she hasn''t done it before. When she was an assassin, she had to pay more as a female assassin in order to achieve her goal.


    Once upon a time, she was a walking corpse and a tool for killing. It was the master who gave her the second life, and the princess Qianxue gave her the third life.


    Now she is flesh and blood, no longer willing to sacrifice color, she has her own preferences and pursuit.


    Fortunately, for Jun''an, she doesn''t have much antipathy.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue sneaked out of the palace and jumped to the top floor where fireworks were often set off. He skillfully took out fireworks and flint from his arms, polished the flint and ignited the spark on the fireworks'' lead. Then, with a dull bang, the fireworks rushed up.


    If not near, fireworks are rarely found.


    And all people think that the fireworks connecting the blood moon building are sent out by sight, and only the real interior can know that it uses not vision, but hearing.


    When the fireworks exploded in the air, Gu Qianxue''s ear was shocked several times.


    The radiation range of fireworks is much wider than that of a secret whistle. It is precisely because of its great power that it needs to rush up into the sky. Otherwise, if it explodes nearby, it will not burn and deafness will probably happen.


    The next step is to wait patiently.


    She should have strolled the streets or sat down on a stone in the nearby grove, but today she only wanted to sit on the roof and enjoy the night view of the capital.


    Today there is no moon, the sky is full of stars, and the ground is dark.


    Compared with modern China, Nanyue kingdom is not like modern China. In fact, there is only night without scenery. There is a night ban in the capital. Unless there are grand festivals such as new year''s and Emperor''s birthday, people can''t go out for a stroll at a certain time.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting on the roof, holding his knees and putting his chin on his knees. He is confused.


    Even she did not know whether the decision was right or wrong and how to go.


    I do not know when to find Su Lingxiao, not a must achieve task, but become a kind of inertia.


    So the brain sat blank, until someone knocked by, it was found that an hour had passed unconsciously.


    Gu Qianxue gets up and looks at the ground. There is no figure.


    She does not understand, according to the truth, no matter where she hides, can be found by the people of the blood moon tower, not to mention her standing on the roof of the capital''s highest building.


    Unwilling, and waiting for a incense time, still no one to answer.Gu Qianxue did not say a word and pulled out a fireworks, set off.


    Then continue to wait.


    If there is no news for half an hour, let off fireworks.


    Five of them were set off in such a breath, and even the day was already dim.


    Finally, the one eye catcher came, silently jumped on the roof, "Princess Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue also stood up, "ah, little brother, are you here? Is it a traffic jam? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "First explain with Princess Qianxue. When you send out the first signal, I received it. But the Lord has orders. In the future, the princess doesn''t have to come down to send the signal. The Lord will receive it in person, so please go back first."


    Thousand snow a Leng, then nodded, "I know, I''ll go back and wait."


    If another person said so abstruse, Gu Qianxue didn''t believe it, but the other side was XueYue building, Gu Qianxue had to believe it.


    Li Wangfu.


    Jun''an accompanied Li Wang and Ying side imperial concubine to return, then calculated the value.


    Back to the courtyard where I live, I have a strange feeling.


    Jun''an''s yard is not served by anyone, but at a fixed time in the day, some servant girls come in and simply clean it.


    Jun''an restrained his momentum and narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he pulled out the sword from his waist. "Who, come out!"


    If one can''t find out whether a familiar room is hidden, he won''t have to learn martial arts for many years.


    A hissing sound was the sound of a fire clasp, and then the flame ignited the lamp on the table.


    The light spread slowly until it spread throughout the room.


    A slender woman stood quietly at the table, swung and put out the fire in her hand. "It''s me." Although the voice is cold and quiet, it has an indescribable charm.


    Jun''an saw the man, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Chu Yan girl? How did you come to me so late? This There''s no tea in the room. You wait. I''ll make it for you Say, turn around to want to find a good tea.


    "No, I''m here to bring you ginseng soup." Early smoke calm road.


    Jun An just turned the figure of the past to live, ginseng soup? Ginseng soup?


    He turned around quietly, with surprise on his handsome face, "Miss Chu Yan, do you want to Poison me

 Chapter 948

    948, do you want it?


    Just picked up the soup bowl of the first smoke puzzled, "poison you?"


    Jun''an nodded, "once upon a time, when did you send me ginseng soup?"


    First smoke face embarrassed, "want to drink as you like, do not drink I pour." Then he picked up the soup bowl and was about to leave.


    "Drink, drink, the first smoke girl sent me, even the poison I drink." With that, Jun''an really grabbed the soup bowl and drank it from the bottom to the sky with a loud gulp. Generally, he also peeped at the first cigarette while drinking it.


    After drinking the soup, the room fell into incomparable embarrassment.


    Chu Yan did not speak, and Jun''an did not know what to say.


    Thinking for a long time, the initial flue, "Jun''an, do you like me?"


    When you settled down, you felt as if you had been touched by electricity. Your delicate face was red and red, and you were restless, "this This At the beginning Miss Chu Yan, too Too sudden I haven''t Not ready... "


    Jun''an''s shyness and pinching made Chu Yan disdain, "just ask if you like it or not, is it so difficult to answer?"


    "Happy Like it Finally, Jun''an said it, afraid of the other party''s shyness, and hastily explained, "just Is the original I appreciate it. After all There are not many women with excellent martial arts skills, and... "


    Before Jun''an stammered to finish, Chu Yan asked again, "since you like me, can it be understood that you like my body?"


    When you settle down, you are stiff in place, and the whole person seems to be petrified. "I I That This No It''s not that I don''t like I... " He was so scared that he almost danced.


    Chu Yan''s disdain in the eyes is even more, "just ask you like or don''t like."


    At this time, Jun''an, not to mention his face, was red through his ears. His skin was very white, but now he looks like a shrimp in brine.


    "I I... "


    Chu Yan finally had no patience, "forget it, I didn''t come today." Then he turned and left.


    "No Jun''an subconsciously grabs Chuyan''s wrist, but when she pinches Bingji Yufu in the palm of her hand, she throws it away like a hot taro, "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to You''re not worth it. "


    First smoke only coldly glared at him, raised his legs to walk again.


    Jun''an finally did not care about the difference between men and women, tightly holding Chu Yan''s arm, "like! Like it! I like everything, everything! "


    Poor Jun''an, once full of martial arts, how to deal with women?


    If usually, chuiyan really can''t manage, but today she is carrying a mission.


    Chu Yan sighed in her heart. She was tired of sacrificing color for her purpose, but this time it was for Princess Qianxue. She had to do it again.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yan turns around and shakes off Jun''an''s hand.


    In Jun''an''s more and more surprised eyes, Chu Yan untied his belt calmly and threw it on the ground at will.


    Without the shackles of the belt, the clothes with buckle are loose as if they are wide and loose, but they are set on the delicate and delicate body, which has a kind of charm beyond description.


    The first smoke hung down his eyes, without any muddle and water. In the blink of an eye, he untied the light Hibiscus colored coat. Inside was a layer of snow-white cotton lining.


    Jun''an was stunned at first, followed by dry mouth.


    Although the mouth is dry, but the saliva gushes a lot, the embarrassed swallowing, that swallowing sound reverberates in the silent room.


    When smoke heard the swallowing sound, he was deeply disgusted.


    Just as Chu Yan was about to pull off her inner garment, and she could even see the pure white wrapped around her chest, Jun''an squatted down and picked up Chu Yan''s clothes quickly. Then she put a fierce circle around her and wrapped it tightly, but her face turned aside.


    "Miss Chu Yan, what do you mean? I admit that I like you. At first, I appreciate it, but then I fell in love with you for no reason. I want to think about you every day before I go to bed and wake up. As long as there is no task, my mind is full of you. I didn''t like people before, and I don''t know what to like. If this is like, then I like you Because he was too excited, Jun''an was confused, but his attitude was very firm.


    "I like you, naturally I like your body, but I will never touch you! If you like a person, you should be responsible and marry her. You can''t touch her before marriage. This is respect! Not only for you, but also for myself! So I won''t touch you, though I want to touch it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, they did not speak again, which was even more embarrassing.


    The cool color in the eyes of the first smoke was a little light, "really don''t?"


    Jun''an fiercely swallowed his saliva, "don''t," and then think of what, way, "not for the time being."


    That is to say, after getting married, you should still want it.


    Chu Yan sighed deeply, "you don''t want it. It''s hard for me to do it."


    Jun an a Leng, "difficult to do?" Because of surprise, he even looked back at Chu Yan. Naturally, he saw his clothes in disorder. Suddenly, he turned red again. This time, he simply turned around.


    Although Jun''an is crazy about martial arts, he is not stupid. As time goes on, he also understands some things, "Miss Chu Yan, are you Do you want it from me"Yes." Primary flue.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound.


    It''s the sound of Jun''an glass heart breaking.


    Jun''an is aggrieved in the bottom of his heart. The fantasy that he was still secretly rubbing just now is whether Chuyan girl found his good and made a lot of trouble for a long time, so it is


    Although in the heart is wronged, but Jun''an is more worried about Chu Yan, "did you encounter any difficulties? If there''s anything I can use, just say it, even if it''s not In this way, I''ll help you too. "


    During the talk, Chu Yan had already put on his clothes and bent over to pick up his belt and tie it up. "I don''t want to owe you any favor."


    "Miss Chu Yan, don''t talk about friendship with me. No matter what you want, I will do it." Jun''an is anxious.


    "I ask you to do it. What do you want?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Me?" Jun an a Leng, "I have no request."


    "It''s not human relations. What is it?" The first smoke voice is still cold, but less in the usual cold.


    Jun''an scratched his heart and scratched his liver. He didn''t know how to explain, "I don''t know what this is, but I just want to help you. I promise I won''t ask for anything in return. If I ask for a little reward, I''ll beat the sky and lose all my martial arts!"


    For Jun''an, the loss of martial arts is much more terrible than thunder and lightning!


    The most important thing to do is to die. If you lose all your martial arts, you can''t live like death.


    Chu Yan gazed at Jun''an''s back for a long time. His eyes flashed, but then he gradually became frozen. "I heard that you are from the Dongfang family of Mingjian mountain villa. I want to contact all Wulin people in the world. I want to use the relationship network of the Oriental family to find Su Lingxiao, the master. Are you willing to do so?"


    Jun''an is surprised. Although Mingjian villa is well-known around the world, the family protects privacy very well. Whether the family members are married or have children, the news only circulates within the family and is never open to the public. When the members are ready to set foot in the Wulin when they are adults, they only participate in various martial arts activities.


    How was his identity revealed?


    I don''t want to talk about the issue of identity leakage. I only say that he had a quarrel with his family when he left home, and vowed that he would never use the name of Mingjian mountain villa from now on. What can we do?

 Chapter 949

    In order to come back late at night without disturbing others, Gu Qianxue directly climbed over the wall.


    On the way to avoid the guards, but some people in the dark can avoid her do not know, she does not care.


    Back in the yard, it was quiet, and everyone was sleeping.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade guard in the outer room, see Gu Qianxue return, this just relaxed tone, "princess, you come back, the maid is at ease." "You are back, princess."


    Both were relieved.


    Thousand snow nodded, "you all go to have a rest, a while early smoke is afraid to be able to come back." Since the birth of Chu Yan, the watchmen are Chu Yan, not Yulian and Yucui.


    Chu Yan insisted on doing so, but he did not know what he had learned. He seemed to sleep only one or two hours a day. He was in high spirits at any time, and he was not well dressed or in low spirits.


    "Yes." Yulian and Yucui are also used to it. When they get there, they go back to have a rest.


    Gu Qianxue washed, changed clothes, lying in bed, but not a trace of sleepiness, she is waiting for the first smoke.


    After waiting for half an hour, he did not see the first smoke coming back. He simply got up and meditated.


    Gu Qianxue has found a trick about martial arts internal power and breath regulation. In the first five weeks, breathing only increases blood circulation and regulates the heart and lung. However, if no one interferes with the breathing of the sixth week, he is put into deep sleep. Although he is conscious, he will feel energetic after the breath adjustment. The more days he has to adjust his breath, the better his mental state will be.


    Maybe this is the secret of the first smoke without rest.


    Gu Qianxue meditated in meditation. In the third week, he suddenly felt the temperature in the room suddenly cooled a few degrees, followed by a cool wind.


    Qian Xue quickly stopped his work and opened his eyes, thinking that it was Chuyan who came back.


    But it is a ferocious mask.


    Qian Xue almost exclaimed, covering his mouth for the first time, "Lord Lu, people are frightening and frightening to death. Don''t you know the simple truth? What''s more, it''s not easy for you to change into a more normal mask. Don''t use it so frightening. "


    After the mask, someone raised an eyebrow and said, "OK, you can design it."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly flashed many pictures in his mind. The most classic masks were the terracotta warriors and horses, the scream mask, the v-revenge team''s mask and the mask of the faceless man. When the guide, the Faceless Man, fantasized about Lu weilou with a cute, faceless man''s mask, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu weilou knows Gu Qianxue very well and has guessed that his smile is not funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" His voice was always cold, but not angry.


    "It''s nothing," Gu Qianxue shook his head in a hurry. At this time, he couldn''t offend the people in front of him. "OK, I''ll help you design the mask, but I don''t know if there''s any result in the case of the master of the land building of TOEFL last time?"


    "No sign of Su Lingxiao." Lu Wei corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is very disappointed, but what about disappointment? "Next, will you help me find it?"


    "Help." Lu weilou.


    Qian Xue raised her eyes in surprise, "really?"


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Lu weilou did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Qianxue even said, "of course not. Lu is busy with his business. Surely he won''t cheat me at night, just I''m just surprised. "Pondering for a moment," please give me a price. "


    Lu weilou looks at her. Though Gu Qianxue can''t find her eyes through her mask, she can feel his cold eyes.


    Gu Qianxue hastily explained, "Lord Lu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning. I just feel very uneasy about accepting help free of charge. But I also know that with Lu''s worth, if I really open a price, I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Lu weilou abnormally quietly hummed, "you know it."


    Gu Qianxue hesitated for a long time, and finally closed his mouth, "thank you."


    "If you have any news, I will let you know. As for the contact fireworks, you can feel free." Leaving such a sentence, Lu weilou left with lightness skill.


    Gu Qianxue fell on the chair, staring at the empty room, the brain more and more chaotic.


    From crossing the world to the present, no matter who she meets, she has made a purposeful effort. Zhao and marshal Zhao are their own relatives. Li Wang is always threatening her. The crown prince and the second prince, needless to say, have a trading relationship with Yan zisong. Even Su Lingxiao, who has always cared for her, initially hoped to get many new things from her Things.


    Only Lu weilou.


    At this time, Lu weilou did not seek the purpose. In the past, when he was in Kanto City, Lu weilou said that it was hired by employees. The question is, who is the employer?


    Guandong city and East holy city happened scene by scene into the mind, Lu weilou risked his life to save her, what is the purpose?


    Thinking about a mess, and finally only for a sigh.


    On the other side, Jun''an is very tangled.


    First smoke see Jun''an hesitation, immediately no patience. "Can''t it be done?" She was not a courteous character.


    Jun''an wants to cry heart has, shivering. "It''s not impossible, it''s It is... "First smoke a will back to her Jun''an drag road in front of the eyes, "OK, no can''t, happy some good?"


    In front of Chu Yan, Jun''an, who is tall and tall, is like a little daughter-in-law. "Don''t be angry, Miss Chu Yan. Listen to me. It''s like this Two years ago, I saw Wang Ye''s visit to Mingjian villa. At that time, his reputation was very bad Of course, the king''s reputation is not good now, this is not the point! The key point is that I had the original intention of punishing the evil and promoting the good to compete with Li Wang. At that time, the bet was that if I won, Li Wang would not kill innocent people again; if I lost, I would make him a horse and a cow for five years, and then the result was I lost. "


    Rao is indifferent to the first smoke also for the first time a white eye, "Jun''an, are you brain trouble, you even I can''t beat, but also to challenge Li Wang? Do you really think that your skilful Kung Fu is unparalleled in the world? Don''t you fear that you will not be able to control anyone


    Jun''an fiercely lowered his head, and Chuyan scolded him. His head was on the bottom of a point. "I''m wrong. I don''t want to compete with others in the future? I was wrong... "


    "Go on." Chu Yan severely ordered.


    "At that time, I lost the contest. According to the reason, I would give it to the king, but my mother refused. I was my mother''s heart! Later, my father pleaded with the Lord and sent him a sword as an apology. The Lord agreed


    The first cigarette smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "But many people in our family know that not only my brother, my sister, my brother, but also my cousins and cousins, if I really stay at home, how can I look up in the future? After that, I insisted on leaving with the king, "after a pause, I added," in fact, I want to follow the Lord, because staying at home is like a flower in a greenhouse. What is it to stay at home? I''m not afraid of hardship, I''m not afraid of fatigue, I''m not afraid of bleeding, I''m not afraid of danger


    "Get down to business." The first smoke ignores Jun''an''s hot blood surging, coldly interrupts.


    "Oh..." Later, Jun''an could only feel aggrieved I broke up with my family... "

 Chapter 950

    950, the importance of the emperor''s eldest son Chu Yan grabbed Jun''an''s collar and was very rude. The momentum seemed to hit Jun''an''s pretty face in the next second.


    "No, no, no, it''s not a break. It''s just that I say that no matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, I won''t turn to my family for help until I break into a world." Jun''an was shocked. I didn''t know which sentence offended Chu Yan. It was just fine.


    Chuiyan was really angry.


    Why is she so grateful to Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue? Because she was an orphan and had never been in touch with the human family. Now she is very angry to see Jun''an, who is clearly living in a honeypot, but does not know how to be grateful.


    What Jun An doesn''t cherish is what chuiyan longs for most.


    This anger turned into anger, and when he raised his fist, he wanted to beat him.


    Jun''an side of the head, closed eyes, "first smoke girl, you beat it, I am useless, I did not help you."


    In the end, Chu Yan''s fist fell and pushed him away.


    Jun''an was pushed very embarrassed by Chu Yan, but quickly got up, "Chu Yan girl, why don''t you beat me? I didn''t help you. You should have beaten me! "


    First smoke only coldly glared at him, "lazy to beat." Then he turned and left.


    Jun''an grabs his hand subconsciously.


    Chu Yan stopped and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No No.... " Jun''an thought of just a scene, thought of the first smoke girl undressed, handsome face red again, also embarrassed to start swallowing.


    "What are you doing with me?" Chu Yan''s voice implies anger.


    Jun''an was stunned -- yes, what did he do with Chu Yan? Want to keep her? But what do you do with first smoke?


    Jun An can''t understand, but there is only one sentence in his mind, that is, he wants to keep Chuyan, accompany him, talk to him, or beat him.


    Unfortunately, chuiyan left as soon as he shook hands.


    The first smoke left, the room seems to still leave a fragrance, is the smell of the first cigarette hair.


    Jun''an was staring at the room.


    The room was clean and tidy, with all the necessary equipment. Although it was not worth mentioning compared with his luxurious room in Mingjian villa, he never felt that there was anything wrong with it before. In other words, he never felt nostalgic about these objects.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, I feel this room is cold and tight, how lonely I am here?


    If only she could stay?


    Jun''an sighed and thought that he could not help Chu Yan. He was very upset.


    Chuyan went back to the cold courtyard with light hands and feet. When he entered the outer room of the bedroom, he heard Gu Qianxue''s voice coming from the door, "is Chuyan back? Come on in


    Chu Yan hastily sorted out her emotions and entered the room. "I''m sorry, the maid disturbed the princess''s sleep."


    Qian Xue sat up from the bed, "don''t blame yourself, your movement is very light. Since I put mother gold in my ear, my hearing is very good, so I can hear your voice." Pause for a moment, a little nervous, "Jun''an that kind, done?"


    The beginning smoke double eyebrow tight wrinkling, "that fool unexpectedly and home break up."


    "Break up?" Qian Xue was surprised.


    Then, Chu Yan said what happened, but automatically omitted the scene of "dedication".


    After hearing this, Qian Xue chuckled, "this young brother Jun is really in line with the image of a proud young master who does not know the hardships of the world. But Chu Yan, you need not be discouraged. Jun''an said that he would not ask for help from Mingjian mountain villa, but there is still a relationship between him and Mingjian villa, isn''t it? As long as he leads us, I''ll figure out how to trade with Mingjian villa. "


    Chu Yan''s worries were less, "trading? Is it really possible to trade? "


    Qian Xue blinked, "Chu Yan, remember, never set your own future too dead! Everything is possible. "


    Chu Yan looks at Gu Qianxue who is full of self-confidence and envies her. She can''t help thinking, if she is not an orphan, but born in a happy family, will she be as naive as Jun''an and as confident as Princess Qianxue?


    Unfortunately, there is no "if" in life.


    Gu Qianxue saw Chu Yan was out of his mind and said, "don''t you go to sleep outside today, will you stay and sleep? The bed is big. "


    "It''s against the rules." Chuyan quickly refused.


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the rule? What the master said is the rules. If you stay, you can stay. " Although breathing is an effective way to rest, there is still no real comfortable sleep.


    Gu Qianxue knows that if she leaves her eyelids, the first smoke can''t do well or go to adjust her breath, so she can only tie it around and watch her sleep.


    Finally, the first smoke is left down, and Gu Qianxue sleep together on the bed.


    She did not know how long did not have such no scruples to sleep one night, almost eyes slightly narrowed, went to sleep in the past.


    A night without a dream.


    The harem.


    Yongxian palace.


    After hearing the report from mother Shen, Princess Qin was very angry, "what, did she sleep in her own yard yesterday? What a shameMother Shen is also a bad complexion. "Don''t worry, mother. Maybe it will take a while for the Lord to understand."


    "Take time to figure it out? Ah, the prince and his two concubines are loving each other day and will give birth to the emperor''s first grandson. Does he still need time to understand? What a shame Rao is a gentle imperial concubine of Qin. At this time, she has been furious.


    As long as it involves the future of her only son, Li Wang, she can''t be calm.


    Mother Shen stood aside and sighed in silence.


    Everything stresses the first. Why can Princess Qin compete with the queen? Is it not because she is the first woman of the emperor? Why can Li Wang keep up with the crown prince is not because he is the eldest son of the emperor? So is Huang sun!


    Not to mention the royal family or the common people, the first child will be incomparably valued and attention, not to talk about feelings, only that people have a fresh heart.


    When the first two are over, the freshness will pass, and the ones behind will not be rare.


    Therefore, who gave birth to the first grandson can also determine which party''s position in the emperor''s mind.


    And although the emperor said that he valued Li Wang, he was the most unworthy person and swayed! If there is no previous swing, why should Dongcheng be closed?


    "Mother Shen, you should send someone to find her immediately. As long as he doesn''t deal with the urgent affairs, let him come to this palace immediately. Go!" Qin Fei''s voice even has a broken sound, which is quite different from her gentle and dignified image.


    "Yes, I will go now. Don''t worry about your health." What else can mother Shen do? I''m in a hurry.


    Two hours later, King Li entered the palace.


    King Li is very filial, of course, only for the empress Qin.


    After entering the Yongxian palace, Rao is a cold and merciless king, and his face is much better. Some kind of temperature has been given to him, "the son''s minister is greeting his mother''s concubine. Is there anything urgent that the mother''s concubine is in such a hurry to call her son''s minister into the palace?"


    When Qin Fei saw her son, she thought of her son''s sufferings before, and all her anger disappeared. She sighed, "silly son of this palace." And then with eyes.


    Mother Shen immediately understood, sent the people out and closed the door.

 Chapter 951

    When Li Wang saw the door closed, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes were alert.


    "She Er, you..." Imperial concubine Qin wants to make king Li kneel down, but she still can''t bear to say, "you are so smart, you are so confused for a time. My mother knows you are angry with Qianxue, but you should consider your future. The eldest son is very important. What if you are preempted by the crown prince?"


    However, Li Wang still didn''t care, "then grab it."


    "You! What angry words do you say Qin Fei was so angry that she patted the table, "she''er, listen to the mother''s concubine, Qianxue will want to understand sooner or later. You should first roommate with Wei Yi. Wei Yi is gentle and virtuous, which is the first choice for the main room."


    Li Wang said, "the first choice for the main room? Ah, at the beginning, the father and the emperor were afraid to think the same way. What ideas did the father and the emperor make to the imperial concubine and the Ying family? The mother and the concubine would not know, but what happened? Is imperial concubine Ying worthy of her father? "


    Qin Feiyu choked, "Yingfei did something wrong, but Yingjia..."


    Before imperial concubine Qin finished, King Li interrupted her, "there is a saying in the capital that there are hundreds of women in Yingjia''s family. Both the legitimate and common daughters of Yingjia are carefully cultivated and have outstanding talents. Why is Yingjia like this? Since the imperial concubine used to be kind, she told her mother whether she was kind or not. Yingjia tries its best to cultivate women by means of nepotism. Yingjia is just like a weed in the gap. As long as there is a little room for survival, they will try their best to take root and sprout. If Yingjia is a good product, what kind of Yingfei do they teach? "


    Imperial concubine Qin knows these things, but for Qin Fei, Ying Weiyi is just a tool to have children at this moment. No matter who she is, she wants her husband to come out to the eldest son.


    King Li continued, "let alone Ying Fei''s actions have nothing to do with Ying''s family. The spies of the state of Chu Yan around Princess Ceylon are very skillful. Can she be controlled by a woman? It is Ying''s family that can work such figures. That is to say, it is not Ying Fei who makes waves in the harem, but Ying Jia, who is just a puppet in her family! My father knew this, but he had no choice. Now the crown prince and Pei family have taken over most of the power of Nanyue. In addition to scattered power, only Marquis Zhao and Ying family are the only ones. Now, let alone the wolf in Yingjia''s heart, it is not a man but a tiger and wolf, and the father''s emperor has given it to his children''s ministers! "


    Imperial concubine Qin''s eyes were red and she sighed, "in a word, I still blame my palace. If my palace had not been poisoned, you would not have been lonely, you would not have fallen into such a passive situation, she''er It''s your mother''s fault. "


    Seeing that Princess Qin was crying, King Li quickly restrained his anger and knelt down in a puff, "the son minister is wrong, which makes the mother Princess sad."


    Imperial concubine Qin stepped forward and pulled up the king. "Silly son, what''s wrong with you? You are innocent. This palace gave birth to you but didn''t take good care of you and protect you. What''s wrong is this palace. "


    Li Wang''s heart was more sour, and his voice became softer. "Mother, listen to your son''s minister. Now the situation is stalemate. It''s no longer the time to use the emperor''s eldest son to compete for favor. As you know, the father and the emperor don''t like to threaten him. Is it not part of the threat to have his eldest grandson? But the son minister thinks, who at this time has the emperor''s eldest grandson, who will be the father''s fear. "


    "Really?" Seeing that Li Wang looked serious, Princess Qin believed a little.


    "Really." Li Wang Mou color is deep, if pool general, let a person cannot peep his mind from it.


    In any case, King Li''s words reassured Princess Qin a lot, but even if she was at ease, she still hoped that King Li would settle down with others one day earlier.


    A woman has a woman''s way. Qin Fei turns her eyes and thinks about it again.


    "You listen to the mother''s concubine, you should go and settle with Wei Yi first. Women are jealous. If you don''t spoil others, how can Qian Xue have a sense of crisis? If you have a beloved woman, you will inspire Qianxue''s fighting spirit to compete for favor, won''t you? " Qin Fei Dao.


    Li Wang fantasized the appearance of Gu Qianxue competing for favor. To be honest, he still wanted to see that scene.


    "You don''t know Gu Qianxue, mother. That man has a stubborn temper," Li Wang just wanted to continue, but he laughed and didn''t finish. "Don''t worry about the round house. The son minister has his own plan. If the mother has nothing else to do, the son''s minister has to be busy."


    What else can Qin Fei do? She didn''t want to disturb her son''s work, so she had to let him go.


    Imperial concubine Qin was very depressed. She kept a straight face all day, and mother Shen said good things.


    "Oh, by the way, is there anything in the harem?" Qin Fei plans to listen to some jokes to adjust her mood.


    After seeing this, mother Shen quickly laughed and talked about the grapevine, "now the imperial concubine is the most favored one in the Imperial Palace, and the imperial concubine is also capable of catching the emperor''s heart. Her appearance is not the most outstanding, but the emperor is inseparable from her. She has to go to Fanxu Palace once every other day or even go to Fanxu palace for two consecutive nights."


    In the harem, the imperial concubine of Qin and the empress naturally do not have to compete for favor, but other concubines still compete for the head.


    Qin Fei said clearly, "I heard that the imperial concubine has a good relationship with Qianxue?"


    "Yes, last time the princess entered the palace, she should play chess with her wife. The princess was invited by the imperial concubine." Mother Shen said.


    Speaking of Gu Qianxue, the anger of Qin imperial concubine extinguished with the eight trigrams of the Imperial Palace rekindled. "In the past, when the imperial concubine was still a Jieyu, she didn''t show her brilliance. Ever since she met Gu Qianxue, she has attracted the emperor''s heart. What else can she do for her ideas? Gu Qianxue is really a disaster. He tries to win favor for others, but he pretends to be noble. How can he marry only one wife? What a shameMother Shen accompanied with a smile, "Niangniang is not angry, Niangniang is not angry, the princess is still small, and so on to think about it." There is no way, but patient advice.


    On the other side, the weather is just right, Gu Qianxue, the shopkeeper who shakes hands, returns to his mother''s home to play when he has nothing to do.


    It can be said that living as smart as Gu Qianxue, not to mention the whole capital, is the only one in the world.


    Don''t say that others only talk about the most noble woman queen of Nanyue kingdom. Do you want to stay at home? Can I miss my parents? What else can I do? I can only stay in the palace and think about it. After all, it is not a good thing to return to my mother''s home frequently.


    However, Gu Qianxue wants to go back, no one can stop him.


    But Gu Qianxue has just arrived at the peony yard, but he hears the officials rushing in, "the villain has seen the princess..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qianxue interrupted impatiently, "you can call a princess, you can call a miss, you can even call a first name with a surname. You are not allowed to call a princess. I also thank Tingfeng."


    Naturally, the housekeeper did not know what the relationship between the princess and Nicholas Tse was, but he understood the meaning, "yes, princess, there are guests who come to visit you."


    "Visit me?" Qian Xue nodded, not surprised, "who is it?"


    Gu Qianxue how can think of, housekeeper''s reply let her be surprised, how also did not think of the identity of the comer.


    "Back to the princess, it''s old lady Pei. The wife of prime minister Pei is here."

 Chapter 952

    "Old lady Pei?" Gu Qianxue was surprised, "our family and Pei family can say that they don''t communicate with each other after old age. What does she come to do?"


    Housekeeper shakes his head, "villain also does not know, now the old lady accompanies in the reception hall, princess, go and have a look."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue appeases Zhao and takes Chu Yan and others to the reception hall in a hurry.


    The reception hall of Gufu was in an awkward atmosphere.


    Mrs. Gu''s Zheng and Mrs. Pei sat on the throne. Both of them followed two maids, but they did not speak.


    At the beginning of the period, they said that although the two families were no longer in laws, they were all influential figures, so they would not tear their faces apart.


    In particular, those who want Zheng''s influence will not offend Mrs. Pei in person.


    Politely said two words, two people do not know what to say, they have been dry sitting waiting for Gu Qianxue.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first time to see old lady Pei, who has snow-white hair and wears the most popular bun of the old women nowadays.


    He is not tall and a little fat, but he has a calm temperament. At first glance, he comes from a big family. This calm temperament can not be compared with Zheng''s from a small family.


    Pei old lady saw Gu Qianxue coming, and immediately got up, "I have seen Princess Li." Then he would kneel down.


    Qian Xue was stunned. She didn''t have to kneel down for her, or even to see the ceremony. She quickly went up and pulled it up.


    It''s one thing to hate aunt Pei and Pei qianrou, but there is no direct conflict with her, although the old lady in front of her has a sinister look in her eyes and is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What is Mrs. Pei doing? How can the younger generation afford it? " Qian Xue asked.


    Zheng was also scared and ran to help each other.


    Pei''s old lady burst into tears. "I know that it was our Yurui who failed to deal with the princess. It was our Yurui''s fault that embarrassed the family. But please take pity on my old bone and save our Yurui."


    Close, Qianxue was surprised to find that Mrs. Pei''s eyes were full of bloodstains. At present, she also had a lot of bruises, which should be because she had not rested for many days.


    "Aunt Pei No, my death is Mrs. Xue. What''s the matter


    Mentioning the word "Xue", Mrs. Pei got angry from her heart. "Princess, don''t mention Xue Xufeng, the devil. One day, husband and wife show their gratitude one hundred days. But Xue Xufeng was so good that he poisoned Yurui. Where did we apologize to him?" Then he began to cry.


    Gu Qianxue remembered that she had heard that Aunt Pei was ill, and that the second prince had said that Aunt Pei had been poisoned by the state of Chu Yan. However, she had been busy with her own affairs since returning to Beijing, but she had forgotten her aunt.


    "Mrs. Pei would not use Mrs. Xue to call her, so I''ll call her Miss PEI for the time being," Gu Qianxue said with a look. Yulian and Yucui immediately stepped forward to hold Mrs. Pei, but she herself withdrew. "Since Mrs. Pei is sure that Xue Xufeng poisoned her, would you like to ask him for an antidote?"


    Yulian and Yucui spent a lot of effort to help old lady Pei back to her seat.


    "Xue Xufeng doesn''t admit it! Just say Yurui has a strange disease Pei Laofu is humane.


    "How did the old lady know that Miss Pei was poisoned rather than ill?" Gu Qianxue and Mrs. Pei circled to delay time, while thinking about it repeatedly.


    Can it be a set? Will it hurt her again? Otherwise, how can Mrs. Pei come to her directly?


    Even if it''s not a trick, should she be saved? Aunt Pei and her daughter were not good goods. At the beginning, when they were in Gu Shangshu''s mansion, they were full of troubles. Although she was not a bad person, she was not the Virgin Mary who rewarded good for evil.


    However, if she doesn''t save people, will she be condemned by the people around her? Even if she didn''t care about the condemnation, would Gu Shangshu be made a mess of, and would the grandfather''s association be?


    For a moment, a lot of questions came to her mind.


    What kind of person is Mrs. Pei? Listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, he immediately guessed his mind, knowing that Gu Qianxue was not willing to. But it is hard to ask, but also asked to come, after all, is his own daughter''s life!


    "Since I can find the princess, I must know something about it. The imperial doctor said that Yurui''s symptoms are the same as those of Qin''s concubine. Since the princess can detoxify Princess Qin''s, she must be able to detoxify Yurui. I''ll ask the princess." She broke away from Yulian and Yucui and knelt down again.


    Gu Qianxue made a look at Zheng, and Zheng rushed forward to pull it in person.


    "Qianxue, please help old lady Pei!" Zheng''s road.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "my grandmother will accompany Mrs. Pei first. I''ll think about it." Say, also regardless of the other side agree with or not, turned out of the reception hall.


    Zheng stamped his feet in anger, but he didn''t want to chase him.


    Out of the reception hall, Yulian and Yucui catch up, "princess, where are you going? Are you going to detoxify aunt Pei?"


    Gu Qianxue frowned, "do you want me to solve for her?"


    Yulian and Yucui have no words.


    Thousand snow smile way, "most hate their mother and daughter, afraid is you two, it is precisely because of Pei qianrou''s slander, you two nearly died.""Jade lotus way," maidservant bravely, also please princess don''t worry about us two people, we don''t want to add trouble to the princess. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "say more."


    A group of people actually follow Gu Qianxue to the peony courtyard.


    In the room, Zhao is playing with Gu Qianyi in the company of nanny maids.


    Why should be accompanied by nanny and servant girls? Naturally, it is because Zhao''s mind is not complete. We are afraid that Zhao will accidentally play the baby to death.


    "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter, Qianxue, are you back? Look, look, I''m trying to suck my finger. He''s so stupid, he thinks he can drink milk. " Zhao was made to laugh.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "He''s your son, not a toy. You can''t play like this!" Said, a will be the baby snatched over to the nurse, let the nurse take away.


    "Niang, I have a question to ask you," Gu Qianxue held Zhao, "do you remember aunt Pei? Do you hate her? "


    Zhao said, "remember, don''t like her."


    Thousand snow heart clear half, "that if, she is going to die, you say I save or not save?"


    "Help." Zhao did not want to answer.


    Gu Qianxue surprised, she thought Zhao would be willful not to let her save, "why?"


    "What, why?" Zhao did not understand.


    "Don''t you say you don''t like aunt Pei? If you don''t like it, it''s not better to let her die. Why save it? " Qian Xue asked.


    "There''s no reason. She''s going to die, she''s going to be saved." Zhao''s innocent face.


    In a word, let Gu Qianxue be impressed.


    She blamed herself deeply. Since when she lost her original intention, she almost forgot the oath she swore under the leadership of the president when she entered the medical college. Now she almost forgot the solemn, heavy but willful Philistines.


    "Zhao Rulan, maybe what you said is right," Gu Qianxue said with a faint smile. "At this time, she is not aunt Pei, but a patient. I should save her."

 Chapter 953

    When Gu Qianxue decided to treat Pei Yurui, everyone, including old lady Pei, was shocked, but Qian Xue just laughed and didn''t explain it.


    Prime Minister Pei is not easy to fool. When Xue Xufeng was in Guandong City, he was hidden for a long time because he was too far away. When the crown prince and his party returned to Beijing, Prime Minister Pei immediately found out the clue. Then, he learned about the affair between Princess Ying and Xue Xufeng, and he almost killed Xue Xufeng.


    Xue Xufeng''s face is comparable to that of a city wall. Even if he still refuses to admit the evidence before him, he tells his love for Pei with his nose and tears. With the protection of the prince, Pei Xiang can only break his teeth and swallow his stomach. When he returns to the government, he breaks his father''s legs, and the two families turn against each other and sign and leave the book immediately.


    So Pei went back to her mother''s home for the second time.


    Mrs. Pei proposed to send Pei''s family to Gu Shangshu''s house for treatment by Gu Qianxue, but Qianxue refused. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. If Pei enters the gate of Gu''s mansion again, he can''t leave. After all, no one wants the old woman who has been away twice. Gu Qianxue can still guess what medicine Mrs. Pei sells in her gourd.


    Yulian and Yucui took Gu Qianxue''s medicine box and went to the prime minister''s house with Qianxue.


    In a flash, it was evening. Premier Pei returned home and said hello to Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue knew that Pei Xiang was afraid that she had no face to face her?


    After entering Pei''s yard, the atmosphere of the whole courtyard was depressed, and the servants were trembling, filled with the smell of medicine and dead gas everywhere.


    Pei''s body has lost its appearance. She is also poisoned by stiff limbs. However, the imperial concubine Qin is taken good care of by mother Shen. However, Pei''s family was ignored by the servants in Xue''s house before. It''s lucky that she can survive. She can''t guarantee enough nutrition.


    Pei was originally very beautiful, although not compared with Zhao''s, but also a dignified beauty.


    But at this moment, Pei''s eyes were sunken, his cheeks were thin, his face was blue and purple, and his hair was yellow and white, just like a dying old woman.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Pei and felt that she had a good hand, but she played a poor game. At the same time, she also pitied Pei. There was nothing wrong with PEI. She was just pursuing her own love. What was really wrong was that in this era of male superiority and female inferiority, if she was the emperor, she would abolish this abominable system and promote monogamy and equality between men and women.


    Get rid of outsiders, old lady Pei was also helped down, Gu Qianxue began to diagnose.


    After the time of a stick of incense, Gu Qianxue has preliminarily judged that the one is stiff limbs powder, but a final judgment is needed.


    "Pei Shi, you should know who I am?" Gu Qianxue stood in front of Pei''s bed, staring at Pei''s face tightly, catching her subtle expression, "I''m Gu Qianxue."


    After being poisoned by zhongstiff limb powder, though the limbs are weak, the mind is clear.


    Pei had long recognized Gu Qianxue''s voice, but when he really heard Gu Qianxue say his name, he was still breathing disorderly.


    Unbearable, shame, anger, repentance, mixed emotions.


    Gu Qianxue can guess his thoughts through his breathing rate, but these are not enough and need other evidences.


    "You want to live? If you want to live, listen to my command, what I say and what you do, now is not the time to get angry with me. If my judgment is wrong and delays the disease, you will suffer the loss in the end. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Pei can''t speak, if she can, she will say - she won''t be angry, everything will listen to Gu Qianxue.


    This period of coma, she understood the world, she never thought that even her own daughter can not rely on.


    Originally, her daughter came to visit her when she was ill, but as her illness worsened, her daughter came out of cordiality. She just complained about her inability to be a mother and the injustice of her fate, and that she could not marry the prince.


    Later, the marriage has been decided, Pei qianrou did not come to see her, Pei qianrou completely immersed in her own world.


    Pei didn''t hate her daughter. The flesh that fell from her body could not be said to hate. She just reflected on the lack of education for her daughter. Her daughter was also naive and romantic when she was born. When did she become powerful, cold-blooded and indifferent? It is said in ancient books that a son is not a godfather. She has read books and knows what it means to teach by example.


    Day by day, month after month, the days passed like years, and Pei, who was unable to move in bed, had enough time to calm down and reflect on the past.


    When it comes to educating her daughter, she is really wrong.


    In retrospect, the most common words she and her daughter said together were Zhao''s stupidity and unfair fate, just like her daughter''s repeated complaints about Gu Qianxue''s cunning and unfair fate. She also competed for favors frequently, calculated the backyard aunt, her energy, painstaking efforts and life all invested in this small backyard, invested in a man, and even ignored her parents.


    Now she died of poisoning, tasted the world, the only did not abandon her is the mother, but she did for her mother?


    When she vowed to marry Gu Qingze as a concubine, her mother begged hard and forced her to die. Even after crying for three days and three nights, she still couldn''t stop her step. Of course, she was also a mother who came to save her in this field, or she never gave up on her and never gave up on her.Today''s qianrou is yesterday''s Pei Yurui.


    Retribution, retribution.


    Gu Qianxue naturally did not know what Pei was thinking. The only idea in her mind was to quickly untie Pei''s poison, which could be regarded as the completion of a task. "Listen, Pei. I''ll tell you to hold your breath. Hold your breath. I''ll let you breathe. You can breathe again. I need to judge whether you are conscious or not."


    Pei''s thoughts were quickly restrained. She secretly decided that in the future life, she would live for her mother. She would do whatever her mother asked her to do. As long as her mother was happy, she was willing to die.


    "Listen, hold your breath." Gu Qianxue road.


    Pei quickly breathed.


    Qianxue''s fingers are under Pei''s nose. Seeing no air flow, she is very happy.


    Five seconds later, "breathe."


    Pei quickly took a deep breath.


    A minute later, Gu Qianxue said again, "hold your breath."


    Pei did not dare to neglect and breathed again.


    Five seconds later, "breathe."


    Gu Qianxue discovered this method and developed a communication system with this method. That is to say, she asked Pei to answer her questions with "yes" and "no". Holding her breath for five seconds means "no", and normal breathing means "yes".


    Finally, the conclusion is that it is the rigid limb powder in Pei''s family!


    Pei''s poisoning was not long ago, but its toxicity was more severe than that of Qin Fei.


    In view of this situation, Gu Qianxue for its configuration of the antidote also under a vicious drug, such a toss, it was late at night.


    The next morning, Ying Weiyi entered the palace.


    Yongxian palace.


    "I''ve seen my mother and concubine. She''s lucky and healthy." Ying Wei Yi was polite, but her eyes were red as if she had cried.


    Needless to say, Princess Qin also knows that it must be because of King Li.


    Qin Fei helplessly rubbed her painful forehead, "get up, come and sit down."

 Chapter 954

    954,


    "yes, mother and concubine." Ying Weiyi sits down with a twinkle in his eyes. "The Lord specially instructs his concubines to go to the palace to accompany his mother and concubine when he has time. The prince is busy with business and can''t accept the pleasure. If the mother and concubine don''t dislike it, the minister and concubine are willing to work for him."


    Qin Fei nodded, but the smile on her face was far fetched.


    Ying Wei Yi''s eyes were closed, and she gave the maid a look. The servant girl rushed forward and handed over the scroll in her hand. "I heard that the mother concubine was very accomplished in calligraphy, and she also liked calligraphy and painting very much. So she brought a piece of Chinese characters and asked her to give her some advice."


    Imperial concubine Qin sighed, "attainments dare not say, this palace just likes it, take a look."


    Ying Weiyi unfolded the words, and Qin Fei was surprised to see it. "Good word!" How to teach? Ying Weiyi''s background is clearly superior to the imperial concubine Qin.


    Ying Weiyi learned from a famous teacher, not to mention among women, even the number one scholar in the dynasty was not as good as her.


    "Let the mother and concubine laugh, Minister concubine since childhood like, so usually wrote more."


    Ying Weiyi has a high level of speech. If she has a low level of calligraphy and painting, it''s OK to say something modest. However, her level is obvious to all. If she says something more modest, it will appear false. It is better to say that she likes it and to be more agreeable to her.


    Imperial concubine Qin is very fond of calligraphy and painting, and for a while she discussed with Ying Weiyi.


    After all, they shared the same interests.


    Originally, imperial concubine Qin was somewhat antagonistic to Wei Yi, but with today''s happy communication, the conflict is much less and more kind.


    Fei Qin sighed, "since you have entered the palace, you will be a member of the royal family. First of all, you should understand whether you are a member of the imperial family or a member of the Yingjia family. Don''t make mistakes in some people''s principles." Some people, the queen.


    Ying Wei Yi is very clever, and soon understood, "thank you for your mother''s instruction. I will remember."


    Qin Fei nodded, "if you can open some distance with your mother''s house, you can only open some. If you can, this palace can only point here."


    Ying Wei Yi immediately got up and knelt down cleverly, "the mother concubine''s remoulding kindness to my concubine will be remembered forever."


    Imperial concubine Qin is very fond of this kind of talented woman. She is not afraid of her attitude, although her background is sensitive.


    Imperial concubine Qin pulled Ying Weiyi up with her own hands, "how about the palace?"


    Speaking of this, Ying Weiyi shook her head again and turned red.


    Qin Fei said, "as for men and women, it''s excusable for her late enlightenment, but the backyard is also a little cold. This palace has a way."


    "Go ahead, Ma Fei." Ying Wei was busy.


    "I''ll take more concubines for him. He''ll like to be fat and thin."


    Ying Wei Yi immediately felt like eating a fly. Although she was a concubine, in other words, she was a concubine, but she did not like to think that there were many concubines in her husband''s backyard.


    Seeing Ying Weiyi''s resistance, Princess Qin said, "you can''t learn from Qianxue. Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines, which is still the case among the people, let alone the royal family? The prosperity of people is the foundation of family prosperity. What is withering? What''s more, concubines just enlighten her. If she knows how good a woman is, will she worry about her love for you? As long as you keep an eye on them and feed them in time, it''s good to have special pet, but nothing is more reliable than the offspring. "


    Ying Weiyi''s body softened and her eyes flashed.


    But what can we do if we are unwilling? The world is unfair to women, so it can only be tolerated.


    "I listen to my mother''s concubine, but what should I do if the prince doesn''t want to?" Ying Weiyi is careful to explore, and still has a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    "When you go back, you say it''s the meaning of this palace, and she will." Qin Fei Dao.


    Should Wei Yi hang down an eye, eyeground flash hate, "be, mother imperial concubine."


    The two talked about Li Wang.


    Such as asking Li Wang''s diet, Li Wang''s work and rest, telling Yingwei how to serve yunyun.


    He didn''t leave until about noon.


    Ying Weiyi''s face kept smiling until she got to the gate of the Imperial Palace and got on her own carriage. Then she said angrily, "thanks to me, I went to the palace to accompany her and honor her. I thought she could talk to King li Hum, I should take a concubine for Li Wang. Isn''t it a pity for me to find a concubine for myself


    Following Ying Weiyi''s Mammy, old eyes flashed and said, "Miss, you can''t be confused. This concubine can''t accept blindly. You must find someone who is obedient."


    Ying Weiyi sighed, "it''s hard to get off now. I''m afraid it''s no good if you don''t take a concubine." Turning to think, "all blame Gu Qianxue, but for her Why is that so? "


    Mammy hastened to comfort, "Miss, don''t you feel angry? Wang Ye and Gu Qianxue are more and more separated, so they can be more and more intimate with the young lady. After that, the young lady has the son of the Lord, that is, Du. Isn''t Qin Fei so superior? "


    Ying Weiyi thought, it is such a thing, how much also peace of mind.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Pei Xiangfu.


    Since the night before the fight, Pei has poured down three bowls of medicine.


    "Princess Li, how is Yurui?" Old lady Pei was supported by Mammy, and saw Gu Qianxue go out of the door and immediately met up.Poor parents, from yesterday to today, Mrs. Pei did not sleep.


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t worry about the old lady. Taking the antidote will definitely have an effect. But in order to speed up the effect, I will carry out acupoint stimulation massage on Pei''s in the afternoon. The massage is very painful. Please don''t look on."


    "Pain?" Mrs. Pei''s body trembled, "there is no Is there any other way? " There were more voices pleading.


    "Thousand snow way," do not need massage also OK, just recover slowly, when can sober up I don''t know. In addition, the drug has three parts of toxicity. Now Pei''s body is weak and his organs are weak. Long term medication may increase the burden on the kidney. "


    Mrs. Pei quickly said, "no, no, it''s just the old lady''s fault. I shouldn''t talk about it. It''s my fault," she said. She took a stack of silver tickets from her mother''s hand and handed them to Gu Qianxue. "I know that the noble princess and empress don''t need this amount of money, but it''s more or less a wish."


    Gu Qianxue glanced at the number of the top banknote. It was a thousand taels. A thick stack said at least 30 pieces, that is to say 30000 taels!


    Qianxue is very hard to control himself, can not show greedy look, you know, she is very poor, she dreams to earn a lot of money.


    Although guosefang still makes money for outsiders, tens of thousands of taels of silver at a time is a drop in the bucket. She not only has to raise the children in the kindergarten, but also looks for Su Lingxiao.


    People in the river and lake all recognize money but not people. It''s understandable. After all, it''s the job of the people in the lake to take money to eliminate disasters, so you can''t do it without money!


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what Lu weilou wants from her money, but the more she does, the more scared she is. She doesn''t believe that there are good people who don''t ask for return. Even if they do, they are not the leaders of a killer organization. He doesn''t want money, and he''ll make her pay a heavy price.


    Sometimes the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. When they cannot be solved with money, it is the worst.

 Chapter 955

    Gu Qianxue reached out his hand and took it without saying a word. "Ah, old lady Pei is really polite. Don''t worry. With me, Pei''s illness is absolutely OK." Even for the sake of ten thousand taels of silver.


    After handing over the silver bill to Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue started his posture and prepared to use the massage and acupoint stimulation method which had not been used for a long time.


    In the room, in addition to the Pei family on the bed and Gu Qianxue, who is ready to perform the unique massage, there are Chu Yan and Yulian Yucui, the two maids in the prime minister''s house and a mother in front of Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei is still worried.


    "What I''m going to do next is a little bit of pain. You have to bear with it." Gu Qianxue leans over to Pei''s Road on the bed.


    Pei naturally did not answer, even denial is invalid.


    Then, what happened to Princess Qin in those years happened again to Pei.


    Looking at Pei''s twisted body, the maids were frightened, and even Chu Yan was secretly frightened.


    It can be said that Pei''s suffering is much more than that of imperial concubine Qin. It''s not Gu Qianxue waiting for the opportunity to revenge, but now Gu Qianxue is practicing martial arts, and her strength is much greater than before.


    Half an hour later, the massage is over.


    When everyone was relieved, Gu Qianxue began to stimulate acupoints with internal force.


    This is not much more comfortable than massage.


    When all is over, it has been an hour, that is, Gu Qianxue is also sweating, drinking some warm tea.


    A servant girl came forward to check, and then couldn''t help exclaiming, "the face of the second Miss seems to be much ruddy."


    Several others gathered around.


    Gu Qianxue did not speak, drank a cup of tea, heart - can not red? It''s just been tossed like that, accelerating the blood circulation.


    And make Gu Qianxue surprised things happen, Pei actually opened his eyes.


    The first discovery is Yucui, "you see, princess, she opened her eyes."


    Thousand snow a Leng, hastily put down the tea bowl and washed in the past.


    Sure enough, but see Pei''s sunken orbit, a pair of eyes full of sadness, quietly looking at Gu Qianxue.


    Mammy rushed out early and called for Mrs. Pei.


    Gu Qianxue soon eased his mind and began to do routine examination for Pei''s family. Then he was surprised to find that Pei''s pulse was steady. "It should be the antidote that has worked."


    Although the poisons of Chu Yan state were domineering, there were almost no acute poisons. They were all chronic. It took several years for Pei to reach the true toxicity. However, Pei was poisoned for several months, and the poison in Ying Fei''s hands was not given to Xue Xufeng. Therefore, the poisoning was not deep. In addition, Gu Qianxue''s fierce antidote helped to solve some of the poisons.


    With a wail outside the door, Mrs. Pei rushed in with the help of Mammy''s servants, crying bitterly.


    Mrs. Pei cried bitterly in her arms at first, and then beat her with her fists. "You are so worried. What did you do in my life to give birth to you? You are so angry."


    Pei is also guilty, looking at the old mother, think of other people''s respected old lady, only feel that life has been in vain.


    She could not speak or move, otherwise she would have to kneel down in front of her mother and repent severely.


    A room of servant girls and mothers accompanied the old lady to cry, Gu Qianxue with the first smoke and jade lotus, jade jade is standing in the corner of the room, faint sigh. "A word came to my mind."


    Seeing the princess''s expression moving, Chu Yan asked softly, "princess, what do you think of?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at the scene in front of him and heard the sad listener cry, "children don''t raise fierce as tigers, women don''t raise stupid like pigs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jade lotus and jade green.


    They all think that in such a sensational situation, the princess can say what warning words, who knows that such a sentence Poof, it makes sense to think about it.


    Chu flue, "since you are born, you have to be responsible. No matter whether you are a child or a woman, you should cultivate them carefully."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "you, I really don''t see that the coldest first smoke is the most maternal love."


    Because of Qianxue''s words, Yulian and Yucui blushed, then covered their mouths and chuckled.


    First smoke face but not a bit moved, not shy and other, face sink like water. She will never be a mother in her whole life. This is the case with female killers in the cultivation of killer organizations. When she is young, she feeds a drug and takes it continuously for a year. After that, let alone being a mother, there will be no monthly affairs.


    Mrs. Pei was more grateful. In a twinkling of an eye, she ran away and gave it to Gu Qianxue. The latter said a few polite words and then took it. She left Pei Xiangfu with 60000 Liang in her arms.


    Just about to get on the carriage, Gu Qianxue turned around and said with a smile, "otherwise, I don''t want to do any business. I''ll just practice medicine directly. It''s only for the rich and rich. It''s 60000 a day. It''s not money. It''s robbery, OK?"


    Yu Guang saw two figures on the street corner.


    The voice of speaking stopped abruptly, hurried to get on the bus, "speed back to the palace."


    Yulian and Yucui don''t understand why the princess has changed so much. Chu Yan looks at Gu Qianxue''s eyes. When she sees the two figures, she frowns slightly and then remembers their identities.If she remembers correctly, those two people are the prince''s confidants!


    Those two people are there, that means the prince is there, and the prince is haunted? Thinking, did not enter the carriage, "rein to me." On the driver''s road.


    The coachman did not dare to neglect, and hastily gave the reins to Chu Yan.


    Across the street.


    "Your Highness, Princess Qianxue has come out of the prime minister''s house." Liang Zhen replied.


    In the carriage, the prince leans lazily in the carriage, and then the light from the window looks at a file, without lifting his head, "catch up."


    "Yes." They got on the horse in a hurry and ran after them.


    Ahead, Gu Qianxue in the carriage was a little anxious, "can we have a faster carriage?"


    The first flue outside the carriage said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll drive the carriage to downtown area. As long as you get on Chang''an Street, Rao is a thousand mile horse and can''t run."


    The speed gap between ancient carriage and modern car is not only related to carriage technology, but also to horse quality.


    An ordinary horse can''t run a thousand miles, just as a sick horse can''t run an ordinary horse.


    Gu Qianxue''s carriage didn''t need to use such a good horse, so he set up two ordinary horses to race with the four Qianli horses of the prince.


    If in no one''s street, soon be overtaken, so Chu Yan simply catch up with the carriage Chang''an Street.


    There are many people and stalls in Chang''an Street. They come and go busy. As long as people don''t think of human life, the carriage can''t run with all its strength.


    Jade lotus and jade Cui were surprised, "princess, is someone chasing us?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, it''s the prince."


    Jade lotus is surprised, "prince? Since it is the prince''s highness who pursues you, why does the county mainly run? Does the prince want to hurt the princess


    "If it is hurt, the princess has always been eating soft rather than hard," Gu Qianxue sighed. "I''m afraid he''ll fool me."


    The prince has a knack for deceiving people.


    However, even on Chang''an Street, the prince''s carriage is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 956

    956, is this Wang so lecherous?


    "Yucui, how far is it to go Qianxue anxious road.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. I haven''t played the speed of life and death in modern times. I ran to the ancient times and raced with the carriage.


    Yucui put her head out of the window and said, "catch up with us, and There is still a distance of two Zhangs... "


    The two Zhangs of Nanyue kingdom are six meter yuan in modern times.


    "First smoke..." Gu Qianxue just asked for a book, but Yucui talks again.


    "Princess, the prince''s carriage seems to have slowed down, and our distance has widened."


    Thousand snow does not understand, "why?"


    Outside the carriage, the first flue, "princess, Li Wang''s carriage is in front."


    The snow is clear.


    Although she didn''t want to see Li Wang, she was better than the prince.


    King Li''s pure black Qianjin car stopped at a street corner. When Gu Qianxue''s carriage approached, it slowed down, and finally stopped not far from the Qianjin car.


    Jun''an came forward, did not carry out official duties, and the sweetheart of the first courteous greeting, "young smoke girl."


    Chu Yan turned his head and didn''t even look at Jun''an.


    Jun''an a heart broken into eight petals, painful, "I''ve seen the princess and empress, Lord, please."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "you are in the car." After giving instructions to Yulian Yucui, she got out of the car.


    "Miss chuiyan, or you''ll come along too?" Jun''an''s ass bumps.


    Early smoke ignored.


    Jun''an added, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. I''ll help Chu Yan protect the princess."


    First smoke a surprise, patronize to escape Jun''an, but forget their own responsibilities.


    Without saying a word, turn over and get out of bed, accompany Gu Qianxue to the direction of Qianjin car.


    Jun''an zhanger monk couldn''t figure out why Chu Yan''s attitude became so fast that she followed her.


    Thousands of snow slowed down the pace, and so on smoke, light voice way, "your heart is too hard, right? Mr. Jun is so infatuated, how can you give people a look


    Chu Yan droops his eyes and says, "just don''t want to give him a chance."


    "Why? Although you are not good at martial arts and arrogant, you are also from a famous family. If you really become one, you will become a young grandmother. " Qian Xue joked.


    Early smoke raised his eyes, you see to Gu Qianxue, "princess, do you forget that the maidservant can''t bear?"


    Gu Qianxue instantly card owner.


    It is a great event that a woman can not bear children, not to mention that in ancient times when children were important, it was modern, and it was also despised by people.


    There are few families willing to Dink, and many infertility cases that can not be solved by IVF often end in divorce.


    Gu Qianxue wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. At this time, he says something, but it''s like a cold talk. "Don''t worry, I''ll start to treat you tonight. If you have any disease, you can be cured." These words are mostly to comfort chuiyan.


    Chu Yan smiles, "can''t be cured."


    During the talk, I have arrived at the golden car.


    Gu Qianxue got on the car and thought when entering the carriage that he must cure the first smoke. Jun''an is a good destination.


    In the carriage, King Li closed his eyes and kept his mind. Although a pair of sword eyebrows were slowly loosened, there were slight wrinkles between them. He was 22 years old and his skin should not have wrinkles, which may be due to his frequent frowning.


    See Gu Qianxue into the car, Li Wang slowly loosen eyebrows, "you for Pei''s detoxification?"


    "Yes, so?" Qian Xue answers at will.


    "Li Wang''s lip corner draws up a touch of fun," unexpectedly this king


    "In your eyes, I''m the one who''s going to report the revenge, right?" Thousands of snow pick eyebrows.


    "Yes." Li Wang was outspoken.


    Gu Qianxue is too lazy to explain to him what kind of doctor''s parents'' heart, what does not forget the original heart, what medical vows, and what kind of hanging pot to help the world, "old lady Pei gave me 60000 liang of silver, so I don''t earn a son of a bitch."


    "You need money?" Li Wang looked inquisitively.


    "You don''t need your money." Qian Xue did not hesitate to accept the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang also felt the hostility.


    "Lord, where are we going Outside the carriage came Jun''an''s polite voice.


    "If you go back to the palace, where will you go if you don''t?" Gu Qianxue has no good airway.


    Originally, Li Wang also wanted to take advantage of autumn to accompany Gu Qianxue, but he did not expect to be refused before he opened his mouth.


    Outside the carriage, Jun''an is aware of the master''s plan, so even if Gu Qianxue says he wants to go back, he doesn''t have the first time to catch the train and wants to wait for his master to speak.


    Chu Yan said coldly, "can''t you drive? Then I will. " Say, want to grab the reins.


    What can Jun''an say? The princess didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t want the prince to stick cold buttocks. He didn''t need to offend Chuyan girl for the prince''s cold buttocks.


    Thinking about it, I drove back to the palace of King Li.


    Qianjin car is extremely stable, even if climbing from dirt road to stone road, it is stable and comfortable.Gu Qianxue sat not far from the door, staring at the door, Li Wang is looking at her.


    "Gu Qianxue?" The king called softly.


    Gu Qianxue ignored.


    "A thousand snow?" Li Wang''s voice was a little lighter, but a little careful.


    It was still the silence in the carriage that came back to him.


    "Shall we talk?" Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t answer, but opened the door instantly, "stop, I want to get down."


    This is in the street, because Gu Qianxue''s appearance, caused a lot of stir on the street.


    Not only because of its appearance, but also because of the golden car.


    People in the capital city are all knowledgeable about goods. At first, they don''t know who the car belongs to. Later, it spread slowly. When they see the black Qianjin car, they give way first without saying a word, because the owner is Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, hurried back again.


    "We don''t have much to talk about. You go your way and I cross my single tree bridge. I don''t forget how I married you. To tell you the truth, I''m looking for Mr. Su, and I''ll leave when I find you. I don''t care what you do. You can help yingweiyi to Zhengfei, or you can find a woman with a good family background who can support your great career. It''s none of my business. If people ask, you say I''m dead, dead, burned or killed in a car accident. I''ll play the role of golden silkworm shelling. "


    Gu Qianxue''s "death" stabbed Li Wang.


    "Shut up! Don''t mention death again Li Wang roared.


    Gu Qianxue shrugged carelessly, "OK, let''s live in peace and quiet. Naturally, we won''t mention that we are so unhappy. Although I''m not afraid of death, it''s better to live."


    Li Wang''s heavy gasping voice came from the carriage. It was breathed.


    Gu Qianxue found his conscience and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. We can still be friends if we can''t be husband and wife? I really didn''t do my duty as a princess, but I gave Ying Weiyi the power to manage the palace. I also encouraged you to talk about feelings with Ying Weiyi. I have tried my best. "


    After a while, Gu Qianxue said, "otherwise, I''ll give you more concubines, OK?"


    OK?


    Of course not!


    "In your eyes, this king is so lecherous?" Li Wang was angry.

 Chapter 957

    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Li Wang was angry and laughed, "if this king is lustful, will have not touched a woman to this day?"


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Gu Qianxue is very angry when he mentions it. "Do you mean you didn''t touch a woman? What have you done to me before? You don''t know? I was forced to do your leg in public. Do you know that civil and military officials still think I am a slut? Damn it, you''re wronged, I''m not? Said you are not lecherous. Before that, it was not you who tore my clothes and held me to sleep. Was it a ghost? "


    Because Gu Qianxue''s voice is too loud, even if it''s a good sound insulation Qianjin car, you can still hear some outside.


    If once upon a time, Jun''an would only sniff at it, but since Kaiqiao had a woman she liked, the situation would be quite different.


    Hearing Gu Qianxue say tearing her clothes and holding her to sleep, Jun''an can''t help but think of the scene of that night''s early smoke girl undressing and fragrant.


    Since that night, Jun''an always sleeps for a while when he lies in bed at night. Imagine what will happen if he wants it that night


    Chu Yan glanced at Jun''an, and could guess what he was like by YY from his dreamy look. He coughed twice to remind him.


    Jun''an heard Chu Yan''s slight cough, and immediately his face turned red, as if he had been caught.


    Gu Qianxue heard the first smoke cough, but also realized that his voice was too loud, after all, the car is no better than at home.


    In fact, Chu Yan and Jun''an are practicing martial arts, but they can barely hear them, but they can''t hear them clearly. The pedestrians outside the car can''t hear them.


    Gu Qianxue quickly shut his mouth.


    King Li thought of the good old days and wryly laughed, "at the beginning, I really thought I would marry you smoothly, so I ruined your reputation for some purpose. Now I think of my own ridicule, I think that I can''t do anything in this world. I think that if I marry you, I will be responsible for you."


    "Aren''t you married now?" Gu Qianxue hums coldly.


    "Originally thought, only married you." Li Wang''s voice sank.


    Thousands of snow a Leng, only married her, is what do you mean?


    As far as she knew Li Wang, Li Wang never lied, at least to her. Because of these little things, he didn''t care to lie.


    Did he really want to be monogamous with her?


    At the bottom of my heart, the wound that had already scabbed, cracked again, and the pain was general.


    Yeah, why did it happen? If you go back to the beginning, he only married her, and she also liked him. How nice it would be if they would fight, scold, and Meimei for a lifetime?


    Unfortunately Unfortunately


    "Qianxue, I promise you..."


    Li Wang''s words haven''t finished, Gu Qianxue interrupts, "don''t say, don''t say anything, it''s useless! I have my su Lingxiao, you have your Ying Weiyi, no matter what happened before, you and I are predestined. Now that you know the results, don''t waste your time. "


    "But Lingxiao has gone, don''t say you, is anyone can''t find him." Su Lingxiao''s ability is as clear as he can be.


    Gu Qianxue picked his eyebrows and bet on his airway, "OK, even if I don''t consider Mr. Su, even if I''m a heartless man, what should I do?" Look at it with a sneer. "You go back and take her off now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s quiet in the car.


    Gu Qianxue smile, the bottom of the heart of the wound more painful.


    See? I still can''t bear it. Tut, how nice it is to be a concubine? She is beautiful, dignified and talented. She writes poems more fluently than she recites three hundred Tang poems. She plays a piano and dances occasionally, and she can take it anywhere.


    What does she have? It seems that there are no other advantages except medical books.


    ¡­¡­ Oh, yes, the face is still very good.


    Why did you cross into a woman? If she passes through to become a man, she also wants to try the beautiful life of three wives and four concubines, walking the kidney but not the heart.


    For a long time, Li Wang sighed and lowered his voice, "Qianxue, it''s sooner or later, but not now."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and suddenly looked up at Li Wang, but saw that Li Wang''s face was rigorous.


    "I don''t understand what you said." There was a slight tremor in her voice.


    King Li still kept his voice down, and a pair of black jade eyes were staring at her eyes. "I shouldn''t have told you these words, but the prince''s power is too big. Pei family will never support this king, whether they support the father or the prince. They will not go against the current and do not retreat. Now there is no room for the king to retreat. If my father died, in the present situation, I am afraid that I will not end well. Now there are only two ways to go, one is to advance and the other to retreat. If you want to advance, you need to support your family. If you quit, you have to go now. "


    Gu Qianxue is more surprised, she did not think that Li Wang can say these to her.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she can see the situation. The hateful emperor clearly did not dare to fight against the prince, but pulled King Li to the front as a shield. Their feelings were not good. In this way, they were afraid of tit for tat.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This is what Li Wang faced.If you want to retire, you can only go now. If the emperor really dies, it will be too late.


    But if King Li left now, what would Princess Qin do? What about the emperor?


    She had a premonition that without king Li, the emperor would be in danger.


    However, if "Jin" is chosen, the Zhao family force she represents is "Wu", and the Ying family force represented by Ying Weiyi is "Wen". One Wen and one Wu are the strong backing of Li Wang, which makes many people choose to support and stand in the camp of Li Wang.


    However, can you really stop Ying Weiyi?


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t believe it!


    Even if King Li succeeded, he would kill the donkey when he ascended the throne? Just cross the river and tear down the bridge? To drive the daughter of a meritorious official out of the palace? According to Gu Qianxue''s understanding of ancient Chinese history, not only can Ying Weiyi be expelled, but also she has to marry more officials'' daughters to win the support of the public.


    There is no way to avoid this. There are many Ming emperors in Chinese history. Is Emperor Taizong powerful? Is Emperor Kangxi powerful? However, in order to stabilize the power, he married a powerful official''s daughter. Every time he was entrusted with something important, he should first go to the harem to favor the daughter of the official.


    On the other hand, these emperors were forced to "sell their bodies" and "sell their bodies" for their courtiers.


    People all have seven passions and six desires, so does the emperor. The emperor must have liked and disliked women. In the face of some women whom his father had the right to dislike, the emperor also had to force his face to smile. It is very sad to think about it.


    This is also the reason why Gu Qianxue is unwilling to enter the palace.


    She didn''t want to be a victim of imperial power.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, "sorry, I still like Mr. Su better." The best way is to simply refuse him.


    But see, Li Wang looks a congealed, laryngeal knot nervous up and down move.


    "The king is the second, OK?" Li Wang''s voice revealed a certain desolation, is a kind of confused helpless, "you can like the sky, the second like this king, also not?"

 Chapter 958

    In 958, Gu Qianxue''s understanding of King Li was overturned.


    In her eyes, Li Wang is always superior, conceited and unyielding. Even if the crown prince suffered losses, he would not suffer losses.


    However, he did not expect that Li Wang would say these words.


    If we say that her heart is still like water, it is a fake. Li Wang''s words are like a huge stone pounding at her heart lake. Even if the waves subside, they still ripple.


    Men hate wearing green hats the most, but now he voluntarily takes the second place.


    All of a sudden, Jun''an''s voice came from outside the carriage, "prince, princess, the palace is coming."


    Gu Qianxue, relieved, immediately pushed open the door and went out. When he saw the familiar gate of the palace, he laughed bitterly and entered the palace.


    This day for Gu Qianxue, ups and downs, and someone in the palace, is not calm.


    Ying Weiyi sits quietly in her chair, drooping her eyes, not knowing what she is thinking.


    At the door of the room was a incense burner for auspicious animals. The light words of incense slowly poured out from the hollowed out pure copper censer.


    Shaoqing, outside the door came the servant girl''s voice, "princess, empress, wait for the girl to come."


    Should Wei Yi eyeground flash disgust, but then cover up very well, "let her come in."


    Soon, accompanied by the servant girl Jingshu, Wanqi Yunfei comes in with a smile. Seeing Ying Weiyi, she kneels down and says, "the daughter of the people greets the princess and empress, and she is in good health."


    However, today''s Wanqi Yunfei dressed up carefully, wearing a light pink shirt and skirt inside, and wearing a light red silk skirt outside. The skirt is exquisitely embroidered with peonies, and the skirt is meticulously outlined with silver thread, because it is silver thread. With Wancheng Yunfei''s every step, it is like stepping on the water.


    Another look at Ying Weiyi, who is sitting upright, wearing a long aqua green dress. If there is no comparison, she only feels that her talent temperament is graceful. However, compared with Wanqi Yunfei''s dazzling dress, she is very simple, just like a green leaf, dim in front of the delicate flowers.


    Women like to dress up, and the maids in the room soon have a comparison. When they look at Wanqi Yunfei, they have more hostility and more pity to Ying Weiyi.


    Should Wei Yi really want to throw the teabowl in the hand Wancheng Yunfei''s face, but still suppressed his temper, "sit." Light way.


    Ying Weiyi is proud of herself, not to mention a folk woman like Wanqi Yunfei, but to a princess cousin like the third princess.


    Today, Ying Weiyi is even more cool and thin in her cold attitude. She even finds out how quiet she is. Unfortunately, she hasn''t found it yet.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei sits beside Ying Weiyi''s hand happily and acts as: "the daughter of the people has long wanted to accompany the princess and empress, but the princess and empress have just taken over the power in the mansion. The civilian girl is afraid to make trouble for her, so she doesn''t dare to come. However, the daughter of the people was also relieved. Fortunately, the palace was handed over to the empress. If Gu Qianxue was allowed to take charge of it, she was afraid that the whole palace would be in disorder. "


    Ying Weiyi listens to Wanqi Yunfei scolding Gu Qianxue. She feels more comfortable and has a smile on her face. "I advise Wanqi girl to be careful. After all, Princess Qianxue is a princess."


    "Well, such a rude man deserves to be a princess?" Although Wanqi Yunfei is ignorant and naive, she also knows that the harder Gu Qianxue is, the more yingweiyi likes her, "yes, she is really beautiful, but what''s the use of being beautiful? Can you be a housewife if you are beautiful? What the gentlewoman circle needs is not beauty, but the brothel. "


    Wanqi Yunfei''s words caused a lot of laughter. These people were all Ying Weiyi''s people. Assuming that the enemy was the princess Qianxue, Gu Qianxue was scolded. Of course, he was very happy.


    These words, Ying Weiyi is not scolded, but listen to also very vent.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei sees Ying Wei Yi to be happy and starts to scold again, what is ugly to scold what.


    Also because of Wanqi Yunfei''s scolding, the room dislikes the climax again and again.


    Everyone is drunk, and one person wakes up alone, that is quiet expression.


    Although Jingshu pretends to laugh, she knows from the bottom of her heart that the people in this room will not end well in the future. They don''t know how much Li Wang dotes Princess Qianxue, but as a detailed work, she knows.


    Finally, Wancheng Yun Fei is also tired of scolding, Ying Weiyi is also tired of laughing, "OK, OK, scolded so much, you should also be angry, my princess came to you, there is a serious matter to discuss."


    "Yes, princess." Wancheng Yunfei heart is eager to try, she has a premonition what should Wei Yi say.


    "We met before I got married. I told you to take care of the prince. You should understand the meaning?" Ying Wei Yi Dao.


    Wancheng Yunfei is rarely shy and blushes.


    "My concubine is a man who keeps his word. Since I have promised you, I will help you. When your parents are dead, if you can trust me, I will handle the marriage." Ying Wei Yi Dao.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was overjoyed. She jumped up from her seat and knelt in front of Ying Weiyi. "The princess''s kindness to the people''s daughter will never be forgotten."


    The servant girls and mammy are also surprised. The side concubine has not yet roomed with the prince. How can she take a concubine for the prince?However, the public murmured in their hearts and did not dare to show it.


    A few hours later, this matter was passed to Gu Qianxue''s ears.


    After dinner at night, there is a little devil in the cold courtyard. These four people are not others, but monkey big, monkey two, monkey three and baby.


    The three-year-old baby was held in his arms by Gu Qianxue, while the other three were kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Qianxue was holding a ruler in his hand. There was no smile on his beautiful face, "Hou Quankun, come."


    The 10-year-old monkey is very clever and cunning. He is just about to talk sweet words to coax the princess, but Gu Qianxue interrupts coldly, "if you want to say anything, you will be punished."


    Monkey big can''t help, get up and walk a few steps, kneel in front of Gu Qianxue, pitifully stretched out his right hand.


    "Left hand." Snow cold channel.


    Monkey quickly changed to his left hand.


    Then came the sound of slapping the hand board. After a while, the hand board of monkey''s left hand was full of blue and purple.


    Rao is once beaten monkey big, can not help but howl.


    The old four monkey baby was scared to cry, and kept squeezing into Gu Qianxue''s arms.


    However, even so, Gu Qianxue is still not soft hearted, the ruler continues, severely hit ten handedness.


    Ten hands later, the monkey felt the pain in his left arm, which was beyond description.


    "Do you know why you were beaten?" Gu Qianxue hugged Hou Baobao and said.


    The monkey, who was going to say sweet words, showed his teeth in great pain, "I don''t accept it! If you don''t study, there is another way out. Can''t a blacksmith or a carpenter survive? "


    Thousand snow hook lips, "good, originally left your right hand for you to write, now it seems, also can not stay, right hand out."

 Chapter 959

    959, he and she, as well as the children


    the servants in the whole room were trembling, not to mention monkey two and monkey three.


    Monkey three is young, and cries out.


    Monkey big is also an iron bone, without saying a word, he stretched out his right hand.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows and hit him with a ruler.


    This time, it''s not a one-off fight, but every time you hit it, you wait for a while. When the pain comes up, you can say that the pain is incomparable.


    Finally, in the eighth hit, the monkey was very anxious, "why do you hit me? Just give me a bite to eat? I don''t want to eat your meal. I have to go! " Then he said to monkey two and monkey three, "if you want to stay, you can go with me if you don''t want to."


    Gu Qianxue sneered and turned his head to the first flue, "beat this boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    In the whole room, ghosts cry and howl. Nine year old monkey 2 lowers his head and shivers all over. In fact, he can''t help crying. Monkey 3 and monkey 4 are crying and howling.


    Yulian finally couldn''t look down. "The princess is kind, but the maid also thinks that what master Quankun said is that even if he doesn''t study, isn''t there another way out?"


    "Why don''t you listen to my princess?" Qianxue directly ignored the words of Yulian.


    Early smoke helpless, can only go forward.


    "Don''t break it, but make sure it hurts." Qian Xue added.


    Then, the room is more lively, monkey big was hit by the first smoke rolling on the ground.


    After playing a full quarter of an hour, Gu Qianxue said lightly, "OK."


    Gu Qianxue asked monkey big, "now my princess asks you, do you want to learn?"


    What can monkey say? Compared with life, life is more important than learning, and "learning I''ll learn... "


    Gu Qianxue said with a sweet smile, "OK, come and see the doctor. No matter what kind of medicine you use, you must go back to the private school within three days."


    Jade Cui was surprised, "princess, but master Quan Kun''s hand can''t hold the pen for three days."


    "Then listen to it," Gu Qianxue didn''t care. "If you can''t, write it in your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Monkey was carried down like this.


    "Hou Yongyi, come here." Hou Yongyi is the name of monkey two.


    Although monkey 2 is nine years old, he is always stupid and hardworking, but lacks spirituality. He usually runs with monkey, and he will do whatever monkey big asks him to do.


    Seeing that most of the monkeys were taken, monkey two finally failed to hold back. He cried, "princess, spare your life! Spare your life, Princess! I''ll learn too! I''ll learn too! "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good boy, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living crime. Come and stretch out your left hand."


    Monkey two trembled to stretch out his left hand, Gu Qianxue was merciless, and soon shijiechi, he hugged his left hand in pain and cried.


    "Go down." Gu Qianxue road.


    Therefore, monkey two was also helped down by the servant girl.


    Monkey three has been crying out of breath, "Niang, Lingtong don''t get beaten, Niang..."


    When Gu Qianxue accepted his adopted son and daughter, Houda refused because he was too old to give up face to be the son of a girl only six years older than himself. Monkey two, under the influence of Houda, refused to adopt him. Therefore, Houda and houer have been surnamed Hou.


    Monkey three and monkey four are young, and eager for maternal love, so they recognize Gu Qianxue as their adoptive mother and follow their surname Gu.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it is certain to be beaten. This time, my mother will tell you that if you do something wrong, you will be beaten. Don''t think you can get away with it. If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t do anything wrong! "


    Monkey three cried and climbed over, kneeling in front of Gu Qianxue and stretched out his left hand.


    Because monkey three is young, Gu Qianxue''s strength is reduced a little, but still hit ten times.


    Again, it''s a killing pig howl.


    Gu Baobao also cried more fiercely, "does the mother want to beat the baby?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and put down the ruler. "Listen to me. Your three brothers were beaten because they were disobedient, refused to go to the private school, refused to speak, and contradicted his husband. You''re too young to go to a private school. When you''re older, your mother will arrange for you to go to school. If you don''t study, your mother will beat you even harder than they. "


    Monkey four scared to rush crazy head, "mother, baby reading, the baby must read well, mother does not hit the baby."


    Gu Qianxue touched the head of monkey four with a smile, "good boy, you can do whatever your mother says, and you won''t be beaten. Remember, not everyone in the world is good to you. However, if you are sure that she (he) is good to you, trust her and don''t let her down. "


    When finishing these words, Gu Qianxue has a kind of feeling of telling himself.


    Chu Feng said, "princess, I don''t understand why you want to beat them. Although they are children, they also have the right to choose, don''t they?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you say it''s a child. How can a child have the right to choose?" Then he sighed, "do you remember that I practiced martial arts with my grandfather a few days ago? It''s hard for me to practice martial arts. I''m an adult and reasonable person who can''t help but run away, let alone these children? He didn''t know the importance of learning when he was ten years old? Now that I am kind to them, that''s what really hurt them, that is to fight, and let them learn. If they wake up in the future, they will thank me; if they still don''t wake up, they will hate me. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat. "During the talk, monkey three has stopped crying, climbed to Gu Qianxue, reached for her leg, and rubbed hard with his face.


    Chu Yan knew it clearly and nodded, "the princess is right. She only talks about the martial arts of slaves. When she is in the organization, she has to learn it. However, if she learns a lot of martial arts, she can do what she really wants to do. Looking back on the past, although the organization did hate it, it did not hate teaching martial arts. "


    "Right?" Qian Xue said with a smile, "jade can''t be made. Since these children follow me, I will be responsible for them. Don''t tell me that blacksmith and carpenter are very happy. There are no blacksmiths and carpenters coming out to be officials. Family happiness is of course very happy, however, on the basis of family happiness, money and power, is not more happy? I don''t care whether they blame me or not. It makes me have a clear conscience. "


    A group of servant girls, however, said in their hearts that it was the real blessing for these children to follow the princess.


    The study in the main courtyard.


    King Li took over a difficult task arranged by the emperor, which had a dark side, and was doomed to die a lot of innocent people.


    Li Wang''s face was calm. He put down his official document and kneaded his forehead to suppress his disgust and disgust.


    But at this time, a servant girl asked to see him, but the servant girl was the servant girl sent by King Li to hide in the cold courtyard.


    The servant girl was allowed to enter, and she repeated Gu Qianxue''s three adoptive sons and what she said later to King Li.


    After hearing this, Li Wang was stunned, and his expression was in a trance.


    He got up from behind the desk and paced to the window.


    The night is deep, the moon is shining, and the silver is shining.


    Shao Gonggong came forward with a smile, "Yan''s mother gives filial son. The princess is really a good mother. Does the LORD say yes?"


    Li Wang moved, handsome face dyed a little warm, "yes." His sight was so far away that he imagined a scene, which was extremely beautiful. There was him, she, and many of their children in that scene.

 Chapter 960

    In the early morning of the next day, the news that Ying side imperial concubine wanted to bring Wanqi Yunfei into the palace reached Gu Qianxue''s ears.


    As for why this news came out, it was not only because it was circulated in the mansion, but also because Jingshu first reported the news to King Li. King Li ordered his servant girl who was hidden in the cold courtyard to give the news to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned after knowing this, and his heart was dull and painful.


    Although he knew that Li Wang had nothing to do with her, he still couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    But what can heartache do? It''s not immoral to stand in the manger and shit, right?


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue secretly decided to find time to have a good chat with Li Wang. When the bed sheet should be rolled, the bed sheet should be rolled, and the baby born would be born. The earth would still rotate without anyone.


    After the dark rubbing decision, he took people out of Prince Li''s house and went to the prime minister''s house.


    Just after Gu Qianxue''s carriage arrived, the doorman of the prime minister''s residence ran to the old lady Pei''s yard at the speed of 100 meters; when Gu Qianxue walked about five meters into the prime minister''s house, Mrs. Pei came out to meet her with a group of oppressed female ministers.


    The prime minister''s mansion is very large, and its specifications are only a little smaller than that of Prince Li''s, and twice as large as Gu Shangshu''s.


    There are a large family of children living in such a large mansion. Let''s not say how many Pei Xiang and his aunts have, but only that Pei Xiang has many legitimate sons and daughters, and his legitimate sons and daughters also have a group of wives, concubines and children. Now they all come to meet Gu Qianxue with the mighty old lady Pei.


    Qian Xue''s mouth took a puff, "what is Mrs. Pei doing? I''m here to see a doctor. It''s really stressful for me to make such a move."


    A group of ladies and concubines stood up behind the old lady Pei, their faces full of polite smile.


    Pei Laofu said, "princess, don''t say that. You are the benefactor of our prime minister''s house. You should be welcomed like this."


    Gu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t speak. They can greet them as much as they like. Three worships and nine knocks are OK. What''s the matter with her? She just came to cure the sick and save people and earn some small money. She would not accept any form of solicitation.


    The party went to Pei''s yard.


    Along the way, people scrambled to speak with Gu Qianxue, but they praised her in a clear way. Gu Qianxue only responded with a smile.


    Soon, we arrived at our destination.


    Pei recovered very quickly. In a short day, he could barely speak. Although his voice was very low, his articulation was still unclear.


    Gu Qianxue saw this and said, "Miss Pei''s recovery speed is amazing. I think it''s OK to recover slowly even without massage. After all, the method is really painful."


    Pei said, "no Please Princess Help I Not afraid of Pain... "


    The old lady Pei on one side only thought Gu Qianxue didn''t want to try her best, so she hurriedly asked Mammy to give her a silver note. "We still know the truth that good medicine is bitter. Can we ask the princess to work hard and do another massage?"


    This time, the banknotes were not as thick as before. There were only a dozen of them by visual inspection, even if they were less than 20000 Liang.


    Mrs. Pei, after all, is not as rich as someone else. She took out 60000 taels yesterday. It is estimated that she has done her best. After all, she will put her old money and dowry on a daughter who is not a success, so the daughter-in-law of all walks of life will not be willing to do so.


    Although the money is not much, but Gu Qianxue in line with the mosquito leg meat is also meat principle, or next.


    My dear, more than 10000 Liang silver a time, which can be compared to the national color square to make more money. If you come to massage every day, you can earn more than 10000 yuan. She is willing to do it every day.


    Then there was the clearing, and the people left were almost the same as the previous day.


    The massage started, and the room was full of Pei''s screams.


    Some of the ladies of the Pei family were in the side room and some in the yard. They were pale at the shrieks of Pei''s family. Some of them were timid, so they just left and went back first.


    Old Mrs. Pei was very distressed. Seeing these daughter-in-law who were fighting openly and secretly and making the house a mess, Mrs. Pei thought that it would be useless to express her sincerity to Princess Li, so she sent them out.


    An hour later, the massage and acupoint click were over, and Pei''s voice was also hoarse.


    Gu Qianxue fragrant sweat dripping, jade lotus sent a towel stained with warm water, "princess, here you are."


    Gu Qianxue wiped his sweat with a towel, "OK, after the massage, we can go."


    But at this time, Pei, who was almost fainting from the pain on the bed, said, "wait a minute..."


    The massage effect is very remarkable, a massage, Pei''s speech is much clearer.


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows and turned, "what else can I do for you?" The voice was full of caution.


    Why be on guard? She can smell the smell of conspiracy. Old lady Pei flattered her like this, but she was not only asked to cure Pei. If she could not be cured, she also had to pester her to take Pei to Gu Shangshu''s residence. After all, Pei''s family can''t get married now.


    Pei said, "the princess stays. I want to talk to the princess."


    Gu Qianxue frowned. "The princess is very busy. I come to massage for you. I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with you. I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with you." after a pause, he said in a gloomy tone, "besides, you and I don''t seem to be able to talk about it?"Pei''s words choked, "princess, I used to be my concubine. I''m sorry for you..."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s all in the past. What''s she doing? Now, don''t you suffer from it


    In a word, Pei choked.


    Gu Qianxue smiles more sweetly -- want to go back and destroy the good life of Gu Shangshu and Zhao? no way!


    At this time, Mrs. Pei also came in and found the scene embarrassing and said with a smile, "the princess is really a miracle."


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head and said, "yes, although I''m not good in character, I like to be vindictive, but my medical skills are still good. Today is the last treatment. I''ll still fry the antidote and send it. Only Pei takes it on time, my body will gradually recover." She is not a good person. Don''t expect her to have the heart of Bodhisattva.


    "Is the princess really not coming?" Asked Mrs. Pei with a guilty heart.


    "Yes." Snow trail.


    "But what about Yurui? I know that the princess''s status is noble, but You''d better ask the imperial concubine to cure Yurui. I beg you. " Mrs. Pei trembled and took Gu Qianxue''s hand and begged bitterly.


    Qian Xue showed up, "I won''t go to the clinic for free. Even if Mrs. Pei can afford the money, don''t you worry about other ladies in your family? Although it is pitiful for the parents in the world, every time the old lady takes out a sum of money now, it means that she will give less money to other ladies in the future. Can Mrs. Pei be sure to suppress the complaints of the whole family? "


    Old lady Pei''s face was cold, "hum, it''s against them. I''ll use my silver as much as I like. I''ll have a look. Who dares to have an opinion."


    Pei''s eyes on the bed were red and his voice choked, "mother, forget it. The massage is too painful for my daughter to endure. The princess is very busy. Let her go first. "


    Thousand snow a Leng, doubt ground looked at Pei Shi one eye, "good, that I go first, if the condition has what repeatedly, send a letter to the palace is."


    In this way, Gu Qianxue left.


    As soon as Gu Qianxue left, Mrs. Pei was furious, "Yurui, how can you..."


    Before the old lady Pei finished, Pei''s sad smile said, "mother, you really don''t know her. Let''s talk about it for you."

 Chapter 961

    In the past, Pei naturally told Mrs. Pei everything about Gu Shangshu''s mansion. Every time she went back to her mother''s house, she would scold Zhao''s mother and daughter bloody.


    But this time, her description is calm and objective. She tells Mrs. Pei what happened in the former Gu Shangshu mansion without any emotion.


    Especially after Gu Qianxue was pushed into the water by Pei qianrou, his temperament changed greatly.


    The room is quiet, only Pei''s quiet voice.


    The servants were all driven out, except for Pei''s mother and daughter, only two confidants were left.


    When Mrs. Pei got to know the real situation, she was frightened. She narrowed her eyes warily, "no, there is absolutely something wrong with this matter. How can a person''s temperament change suddenly and become a doctor? Yurui, listen to your mother. There is something fishy in it. We can... "


    Before Mrs. Pei finished, Pei shook her head helplessly. "Mother, forget it. No matter what kind of person Gu Qianxue is, it has nothing to do with us."


    "How can it not be? Silly child, if you don''t take her handle, how can you go back to Shangshu mansion Mrs. Pei was shocked.


    "Why should I go back to shangshufu?" Pei Shi laughs, "how about going back? It''s hard to get a broken mirror. What''s more, I''ve already reflected that I didn''t like Gu Qingze for a long time. In other words, it was not love but unwillingness to marry him to be his aunt. "I sighed," it''s because of this unwillingness and fighting spirit that I''ve forced myself to a desperate situation. "


    Mrs. Pei didn''t agree, "what''s the dead end? That Zhao Rulan is a fool, why should she be Shangshu''s wife? My daughter Yurui is both talented and beautiful. Why can''t she be the Secretary of state? On the family situation... "


    "Mother, don''t say it," Pei interrupted powerlessly. "During this period of poisoning, I lie idle and bored, turning all the memories of the past over and over, only to find that you have harmed me, just as I have harmed qianrou."


    What, Mrs. Pei, I''m surprised? Are you sick and stupid? I wish I could give you everything. How could it hurt you? "


    Pei stretched out his hand and took Mrs. Pei''s hand. "I know you love me, but it''s also harmful to me. I have seen you fighting with your aunts since I can remember. You taught me to fight against my sister-in-law and other young ladies. It is because of this deep-rooted anger that I lost myself and lost my objective judgment... "


    Mrs. Pei immediately interrupted, "judge? What judgment? That Gu Qianxue looks smart and capable, what is a lifetime of a double, however? Did she go to the palace with Ying Weiyi


    Pei''s bitter smile shook his head, "how she is her business, but I''m not interested in any love, in the future I just want to stay at home with my mother


    Mrs. Pei choked for a moment, and then her eyes turned red. She reached out and touched Pei''s hair. "Silly child, your mother knows what you mean, but..."


    Pei interrupted, "mother, so it''s the last capricious daughter, OK? Promise me


    Old lady Pei saw her insistence and her weakness, so she could only promise, "OK, I promise you for the time being. When you have other ideas, I''ll talk to my mother again."


    Gu Qianxue never thought that Pei, who was saved by her kindness for a time, would help her in a great turmoil in the future. She not only saved the lives of her family, but also saved the Qin imperial concubine. This is the Afterword.


    Out of the prime minister''s house, Gu Qianxue and his party are in the carriage.


    Yulian and Yucui frown, and Chu Yan is also thoughtful.


    Gu Qianxue looked at them and said, "you are not happy. What happened? Is it convenient to talk to me?"


    Yucui was so anxious that she would cry out, "my good princess, now the situation is so urgent, why don''t you worry?"


    "It''s urgent?" Qian Xue blinked and said with a smile, "how can I feel that life is very leisurely. You have never experienced a real emergency." Such as in the Kanto City, in the state of Chuyan.


    Yulian said, "princess, what if Pei really wants to go back to shangshufu? The old lady has been thinking about becoming a daughter-in-law after she has found a famous family. "


    Thousands of snow laugh, "after the capital gate is still less? The pure and pure yellow flower big girl can''t enter the Shangshu mansion. If the Pei family has married twice and adulterated with others, can he enter the Shangshu mansion? Don''t worry, Mrs. Gu is not as thirsty for talents as you think. That old guy is very shameful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Yucui said, "even if shangshufu is safe, but what about Prince Li''s house? Ying side imperial concubine wants to collect Wanji Yunfei. You have to plan well, princess. "


    Referring to the palace, Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, "what else can I do? What''s more, I hope he can get married and have children


    The voice pauses for a while, Gu Qianxue squints, "I ask you, will there be a place in the capital for public sale of beautiful women? It''s better to have a clean or degraded family


    People look at each other, do not understand what Gu Qianxue wants to do.


    "Chuiyan, you must know." Qian Xue grabs Chu Yan and asks.


    Early smoke helpless, "back to the princess, maidservant really know."


    "Where is it?"


    "The building is graceful.""The graceful building?" Qian Xue is surprised. She has been wearing more and more clothes for more than a year and nearly two years. The capital city of Nanyue is only Beijing at most. In two years, there are places that the capital has never heard of. It''s amazing. Is it a brothel


    "No, the building has an official background, but it has not been made public. Only some rich people know that it is specialized in selling the daughters of criminal officials." Chu Yan explained.


    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly, "stop." Shout.


    Because the princess ordered, the coachman quickly stopped the car, "let the coachman go back first, Chu Yan, you can drive, first go to Yao Zhen and let them accompany us to the Pingyao building."


    What''s the surprise? I can''t, princess. Although I haven''t been to the pingxiu building, I don''t think it''s a place for a decent woman to go. You can''t go. "


    Yucui also said, "yes, you can''t go."


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "you''re right. Serious girl''s house should not go to that kind of place, so you get off the bus and try to get back to the palace by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yan did not say a word, carrying two people out of the car, and then grabbed the reins and drove away.


    Yulian and Yucui are together with the coachman, trembling.


    "Sister, what shall we do? Is it not appropriate for us to go back to the palace now? " Yucui road.


    The jade lotus also thought about next, stretch out a finger to the coachman, "you, come with us."


    Where did the three go? I went back to shangshufu.


    After following Gu Qianxue for a long time, Yulian and Yucui have their own opinions. They know that when they go back to the palace, they are afraid to scare the snake. Since the princess has decided, they should strictly implement it.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan called on Yao Zhen and others, and left for the legendary Pingyao tower.


    But I didn''t expect that I met an old acquaintance, Yan zisong, in the pingxiu building.

 Chapter 962

    Yan zisong''s path is


    the building is very hidden in the west of the city. Looking at the facade, I just think it is a jewelry shop with a little grade.


    No one can enter the building, either rich or expensive.


    In order not to attract attention, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan both wore veils and gauze on their heads, leaving only one eye outside.


    But even so, Gu Qianxue''s deep outline has been clear eyes, still attract people to see more.


    Guard at the door, Gu Qianxue and others stopped, "identity."


    Qianxue takes out the princess''s token from his arms. The guard is surprised when he sees it, "Princess Qianxue No, no, it should be princess Li? "


    "Exactly." Snow trail.


    "It turns out that some distinguished guests have arrived. The little ones have neglected and asked the princess and empress to have a large number of them. Wait a moment, and the little ones will find the shopkeeper right away." When the guard sees Gu Qianxue''s token, the color changes greatly. Rao is used to seeing big people, but he is also a little flustered.


    Princess Li is nothing. King Li is terrible.


    "No, my princess has heard that there are treasures in the pingxiu building. I''d like to see it." Thousand snow smile way.


    The guard looks strange, treasure? Women are sold in the Ping''ao building. These women are either bought back by the upstarts to taste the taste of the official girls, or they are bought back to train them to be lean horses. Besides, the price is too expensive to die. What does Princess Li do here? Do you want to buy them back to be servant girls? Isn''t it right to look for a grandmother to buy a servant girl?


    Soon, the shopkeeper of pingxiu building came. He was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He looked like a man in his early 40s, wearing a long dark blue silk shirt. He didn''t look like a shrewd shopkeeper, but he was like a talented person who wrote poems and wrote poems.


    "When Princess Li arrived, she lost her welcome. Her surname is song. She is the shopkeeper of Pingyao building. I have met her." With that, he deeply worshipped.


    Qian Xue said, "manager song, don''t be too polite. I''ve been traveling in a private identity. I don''t want to reveal the princess''s identity."


    Manager song immediately understood, "yes, princess, don''t worry." The title has been changed.


    Behind the manager of Song Dynasty, there is a young man, tall and slender, with white skin, beautiful cheeks, faint smile and purple clothes.


    No one else, it''s Yan zisong.


    Yan zisong and Gu Qianxue are old friends and even more cooperative partners, so they don''t have so much courtesy. "What''s the wind today that brings the princess here?" The heat of the joke.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and said, "it''s true that there are young master Yan everywhere. The capital can''t fit you any more."


    "Don''t, princess. Yan is honest and responsible. He is a small businessman." Yan zisong pretended.


    Seeing that Yan zisong and Gu Qianxue were familiar with each other, the manager of Song Dynasty also said with a smile, "brother Yan is really too modest. No one in the whole capital knows that he is a rookie. Today, he knows that he and princess Qianxue also know each other. You have a long way to go."


    "Where and where, life is good." Yan zisong arch hand road.


    Yes, it is indeed a good life. If it is not, how can you buy nameless residence by accident? If it is not because of nameless residence, how can you get to know Princess Qianxue? How to get the exclusive right to sell the national color side, how to open a class lady square in the princess Qianxue?


    Yan zisong said to Gu Qianxue, "it''s a coincidence that the princess has come, and it will start in half an hour. Today''s goods are excellent. It can be said that the whole venue is full. There is no place for the elegant room. I''m afraid the good position of the hall can''t be squeezed out. If the princess doesn''t mind, how about going to my elegant room?"


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes, "fake, interesting?"


    Every time they discuss, they are in the elegant room of Baizhen building. Why do you dislike it?


    Seeing that Yan zisong has contracted to entertain Princess Li, the shopkeeper is relieved. He doesn''t say that he is going to be busy. He only says that if one of these guests doesn''t serve well, he must offend people.


    Change a person to offend, send some gifts, good accompany a not to also pass.


    Li Wang He didn''t even dare to think about it. He only hoped that he would be far away from Li Wang in his life, and that he would have nothing to do with him.


    In this way, the shopkeeper fled after a thousand thanks, Gu Qianxue and his party followed Yan zisong to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The interior decoration of the building is extremely luxurious, and it has a scholarly atmosphere. It is not like a restaurant like Baizhen building with worldliness.


    The white walls are decorated with calligraphy and paintings. Although they are not famous, they are also unique.


    The content of the painting is nothing more than a beautiful woman, fat and thin, or if the willow branch is tender and tender, or like the morning sun is vibrant.


    "Here, princess." Yan zisong made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Qianxue enters.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue attracted many people''s attention, because there were few female family members in and out of the graceful building. Besides, although she covered her face with a veil, she could also see that she was a beautiful woman from her graceful posture and fine clothes.


    Leave to sell still half an hour, Gu Qianxue and Yan zisong chat together.


    "Mr. Yan, if you don''t do business well at home, what are you doing here? Are you busy enough? " Gu Qianxue is not nonsense, Yan zisong''s business is good, on the one hand because of its shrewd, there is another reason is his efforts.


    Yan zisong slept in bed for at most two hours a day, that is, four hours. Sometimes he didn''t get up all night, but he spent more time in the carriage.Yan zisong leaned over the railing and looked at the more and more bustling downstairs hall. He said with a smile, "this is also part of my business. I''m not familiar with the place of life in Beijing. Although some people introduce me to expand my social circle, it''s no good for an outsider to break into that circle without making efforts. I don''t have time to eat, drink and have fun. I can still spare the time I spend. " Said, reaching out to the other elegant rooms on the second floor, "I know most of the people here."


    Gu Qianxue swept a glance and said, "buy and buy can also build feelings?"


    "There is a saying that you don''t know each other without fighting," Yan zisong explained patiently. "Or, after looking after a certain goods, I compete with one person. I have to stop the price to let the other party take pictures. Without saying anything else, there must be a meal of wine. Sometimes when I''m in a good mood, I just take pictures and send them back after shooting. It''s also human. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, "you still have a way."


    Yan zisong shrugged, "I can''t help it. Little people have their own way. But what do you want to do, princess? Although these goods are good at singing and dancing, they are really humble to be servant girls. "


    "Can you show some respect? These girls are in the middle of the family, but they are also human beings. Don''t take a bite of a commodity." Gu Qianxue stares at the past.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the villain is wrong." Yan zisong was busy.


    "I''ll see if there is a good girl to be a concubine for the Lord." As he spoke, he looked at other rooms to see if there were any familiar faces.


    "What? What are you talking about? " Yan zisong was surprised.


    "What''s so strange about buying concubines for the Lord?" Gu Qianxue said slowly, "although King Li doesn''t worry about the lack of women, the first group of concubines who enter the palace are afraid of tragedy. If you look for a decent official lady from iceman, you are afraid to offend people."

 Chapter 963

    Gu Qianxue is not talking nonsense. Li Wang''s mind has not been fully understood. She does not know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Do you really like her, use moral kidnapping to force her to commit to her roommate, or use her as a shield for other purposes.


    If it was Gu Qianxue in the past, he thought it was the first one.


    However, with the development of events, Qian Xue felt that he could not use normal thinking to measure these ancient people with ten brain capacities in one brain, so she did not dare to assert.


    After hearing this, Yan zisong nodded clearly.


    "Do you understand?" Qian Xue asked in surprise.


    Yan zisong nodded, "yes."


    "But I didn''t say anything." Snow trail.


    Yan zisong looked innocent, "ah? How do I think the princess has made it clear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue covers his face in pain. He can''t play with the ancients. Although the technology is not developed, the brains of these people are very good.


    "Oh, by the way, do you have a family?" Qian Xue asked.


    Yan zisong replied with a smile, "a concubine without a wife."


    "Can''t you marry a wife and live a good life? What do you do with so many women? "


    Yan zisong was helpless, "the princess was wronged. My mother married her. You see, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to sleep. How can I have time for love?" Said, the eye son turns to turn, "I most hope is to meet such a woman as the princess, one husband is in, there is a princess in, not afraid to go home to find a few more women in the house."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly chuckled and fell in love with the whole country. "This is no problem. You go to talk to Li Wang. If he is willing to help you, I will go back with you. I am making sure that your backyard is clean and quiet. There is no mother. The watchdog should be male."


    Yan zisong''s face changed, "don''t! afraid to! I want to live a few more days, but I dare not rob his highness of love. What I want is love, and King Li will take my head No, it''s taking the head of my whole family. "


    "How can you exaggerate? He''s just a strong man in the middle. You can really try it. " Gu Qianxue is very sincere encouragement.


    Yan zisong only felt that Gu Qianxue had dug a big pit of temptation in front of him, waiting for him to jump.


    "No, no, no, no, the Lord and the princess are the beautiful relatives of the gods. We mortals can''t break up. This is detrimental to Yang Shou."


    "Boring." Thousands of snow white eyes.


    The two chatted casually, some of which were not. Most of them were business anecdotes. Then Yan zisong was called away by the people around him for a while, and didn''t come back until shooting started.


    I don''t know whether there are few people who want to buy goods today, or they are all hailed by Yan zisong. The elegant rooms on the second floor seldom bid with those who care for Qianxue. Although there are people bidding in the hall on the first floor, they have no economic strength.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue spent 70000 Liang silver to buy six women. They were all from official families, knowledgeable and talented.


    Seventy thousand taels, also happened to spend all the money she earned for Pei''s medical treatment. Feeling the empty purse, Gu Qianxue wanted to cry in the house. In her heart, Gong lingshe, Gong lingshe, you see that her purse is bleeding, and she has broken the body of a child, so that she can feel less guilty.


    The next day.


    Yongxian palace.


    In the early morning, Ying Weiyi came with the most popular dessert outside the palace.


    "I''d like to say hello to my mother." Ying Weiyi has always been as clear as chrysanthemum, and her every move can be regarded as a model of talented women.


    "When you enter the palace, you will enter the palace with snacks. It''s hard for you to be filial." Qin Fei was also in a good mood, "did you eat too early?"


    "Back to my mother, I''ve used it." Ying Wei Yi Dao.


    They entered the room, chatted a few words, then turned to the subject.


    "The concubine''s proposal made my concubine very upset. I think the prince is too busy with his business, so he neglects the affairs of men and women. At this time, we should hire several concubines for the prince, so that the prince can feel the warmth of his family and gradually accept his wife and concubine." Ying Wei Yi said, "but my concubine thinks that it is not suitable to invite a woman of ice character color for the time being. After all, the king''s disposition is not determined. If he marries but does not share the same room, he is afraid to offend the woman''s family."


    Qin Fei nodded, "really, Wei Yi, you think well. Do you have the right person?"


    "Yes," Ying Weiyi replied, not humble or arrogant, and calm. "In fact, the identity of that person is known by her mother and concubine. She is the descendant of Wanqi mountain villa, Wanqi Yunfei girl."


    "She?" Qin Fei listened to Wanqi Yunfei''s name and immediately frowned, "ignorant and frivolous." The impression is extremely bad.


    Ying Weiyi smiles in her heart, because Wanqi Yunfei is ignorant and frivolous, so she can put her heart down, "don''t worry, listen to Wei Yi''s analysis for you. Although Wanqi girl was born in the lake, she was a little rough, but the Wanqi family still spread all over the country of Nanyue, which was a great help to the king! What''s more, the family of Wanqi was destroyed, and all the property belonged to Wanqi girl, but she was infatuated with Wang Ye. As long as she was accepted, the whole estate of Wanqi villa would not belong to Wang Ye? "


    After listening to Qin Fei, she suddenly realized, "Wei Yi, you are right, this Wancheng Yunfei, really should enter the palace."Qin Feifei was happy to open the door. The conversation between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law was warm and harmonious, and the time of the wedding was set five days later.


    Just when they had a heated talk, there was a maid of Honor outside the door, saying that Princess Li was coming.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are stunned and don''t understand what Gu Qianxue is doing.


    Ying Weiyi was disgusted at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    Imperial concubine Qin is also unhappy. Although she is grateful to Gu Qianxue, nothing is as important as her son''s life.


    Because Gu Qianxue refused to round the house, the imperial concubine of Qin had a lot of complaints about it.


    However, no matter how many complaints, you can''t hold the side daughter-in-law to have a good chat. Throw the daughter-in-law out of the house. There are so many people in the palace who are afraid of being laughed at and caught in the wrong way.


    "Is it snow? Let her in Qin Fei smiles warmly and gets up to greet her in person.


    Ying Weiyi also accompanied a faint smile, rose to meet, with a cold light in her eyes.


    She would like to see what kind of moth Gu Qianxue can get.


    After a while, Gu Qianxue entered, this time with the first smoke.


    Lack of parts, Chu Yan held many scrolls in his hands.


    "Qian Xue has met the Empress Dowager of Qin. She is very lucky." Without saying a word, you should see the ceremony first, just like when you were in Prince Li''s mansion.


    Qin Fei was frozen in place.


    Ying Weiyi smiles in her heart. Gu Qianxue has not changed her mouth. Does it mean that she still does not recognize the identity of the princess? It''s the best not to admit it. It''s Gu Qianxue''s death when the patience of the Lord and Qin Fei is gone.


    "Ah? Ying side imperial concubine is also there. Ying side imperial concubine is really filial. She is more filial than my whole daughter-in-law. She will often come to accompany the Empress Dowager of Qin. " Gu Qianxue smiles.


    Ying Weiyi''s smile is also stiff on her face. For a while, she can''t tell whether she is sincere or ironic.


    Gu Qianxue opened the door to Jianshan. "Empress Qin, I think of a way to take several concubines for the Lord. The Lord realized the kindness of gentleness and gradually accepted the women in the palace. Isn''t the problem of children solved easily?"

 Chapter 964

    If there is a thunderbolt in the clear sky, Qin Fei and Ying Weiyi will be cut into two pieces: the outer part is burnt and the inner part is tender.


    Ying Weiyi looks pale and doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Gu Qianxue gourd.


    Qin Fei is also on guard, she does not believe Gu Qianxue can be willing to concubine for King Li.


    Thousand snow way, "Qin Fei Niang, let''s go in and say OK? There are some things that are inconvenient to say outside. Oh, yes, I also brought their portraits. I drew them by myself. They are absolutely lifelike. People have found them. But I haven''t got into the government yet. I want to let my mother choose them first. When she likes it, she will pick them up. "


    Gu Qianxue this wind and fire will directly Qin Fei muddled, along with into the room.


    Ying Weiyi pale face, gnashing teeth, want to say some sarcastic words, but can not say, can only do anxious.


    Qin Fei was about to ask what, but Gu Qianxue robbed her first, "Qin Fei Niang, look at the portrait first." With that, he drew a scroll from Chu Yan''s arms and unfolded it. On it was a woman who was sketched.


    The woman looks beautiful, a pair of Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, holding a Book slightly covered in the chin position, willow thin waist, weak but talented face.


    This man is very similar to Lin Daiyu in the most classic dream of Red Mansions. Gu Qianxue took a fancy to him at that time, and the posture of the female portrait was also Gu Qianxue''s signature action of imitating Lin Daiyu.


    Soft and weak, people feel pity for others, especially the eyes that want to talk back, so that the literati can''t help but poetry.


    Qin Fei nodded, "how old is this girl, where is her native place, who is in her family, and whether she has read a book."


    Gu Qianxue answered one by one that the woman was brilliant and eloquent on the 16th. She wrote poetry more fluently than others. Her father was an official in a certain place. Later, she was involved in the case of so and so, so she was forced to sell.


    The Nanyue state is different from ancient China. In ancient China, the daughter of a guilty minister always carries a stain all her life. However, the Nanyue state is much more humanized. If you sell your family, you will become someone else''s family. As long as you have a contract to sell yourself, you will have no connection with the original family. It can be said that you are completely innocent.


    After hearing this, Qin Fei was very satisfied.


    Said, Gu Qianxue and pulled out the second, "Niang, you see this." The person in the painting is a beautiful woman with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is a rare heroism between the eyebrows, but different from Qiu an''s thick lips, the heroism and delicacy coexist. "She is also 18 years old. Although she is older, she was born into a general. She not only has martial arts, but also knows the art of war." Said, began to introduce the woman''s life experience.


    "I think that officials can be divided into cultural relics, and people also like literature or martial arts. Obviously, King Li prefers martial arts. Maybe Li Wang doesn''t like soft and weak talented women, but he prefers this kind of women? "


    Ying Weiyi looks red and white. She just wants to fight with Gu Qianxue.


    What does Li Wang not like talented women? Does Gu Qianxue mean to hint to Qin Fei that Li Wang doesn''t like her?


    In fact, Ying Weiyi is really misunderstood. Gu Qianxue has no intention of attacking. He is fat and thin. Everyone has different preferences.


    Qin Fei thought it was reasonable and nodded, "the consideration of thousand snow is not unreasonable."


    Then, Gu Qianxue drew out another picture. The woman in the picture is slightly fat, but her round eyes and upturned mouth are charming and lovely.


    Then she introduced the woman''s identity and said, "don''t dislike this woman''s fat. Sometimes men still like a little fat beauty, and her weight is not excessive. In fact, women with a slightly higher body fat rate are more likely to conceive, as long as they don''t get fat. "


    "Really?" On hearing the word pregnancy, Qin Fei became interested.


    In terms of medical skills, Princess Qin believes in Gu Qianxue. Not only is she cured by Gu Qianxue, but also her best friend, Princess Yong''an, is pregnant under the careful care of Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue says that pregnancy is easy, that is, easy pregnancy.


    "Really, empress Qin, you know me well. I never joke about my health and illness." Gu Qianxue vowed.


    "Good." Qin Fei Dao.


    Gu Qianxue did not stop, continue to introduce, straight will introduce six people finished.


    It can be said that these six people are really selected by Gu Qianxue. They are really fat and swallow thin. They have the same format. One is a talented woman like Lin Daiyu, one is proficient in the art of war, one is good at dancing, one is simple and greedy, one is shrewd and hot, and the other is pretty.


    Six beauties and six kinds, there is always one suitable for Li Wang.


    Imperial concubine Qin is very pleased, even affectionately pulled Gu Qianxue''s hand, "so many women, where did you find it?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "ah, the lady of Qin may not know the building. It is a place for selling the daughters of criminal officials. These six people spent more than 70000 silver."


    Qin Fei''s face changed. I didn''t expect it. She bought it.


    Hot Luo pulls Gu Qianxue''s hand, also relaxed a few minutes.


    Qian Xue took the opportunity to pull out her hand and explained with a smile, "Qian Xue knows what Niang is thinking, but Niang, please listen to Qianxue''s explanation. It''s not the time to invite icemen. The Lord is not at the mercy of one or two women. If he doesn''t want to have a roommate, he won''t have the sword rest around his neck Of course, no one dares to put a knife around his neck. If you look for some powerful official women in her family and marry them in different rooms, they will certainly complain. Although those people dare not treat Li Wang, they should solve their enemies rather than settle them. Don''t worry about it, isn''t it? The other is a woman with ordinary family status. When a woman becomes a Phoenix, she has to pester Li Wang for promotion and wealth. If she accidentally produces a few pig teammates No, I mean, there are some villains who use the power of King Li to kill the common people, and then the king Li will give others more control. There is a saying that money is not a problem. So Qian Xue thinks that at the present stage, we should first buy some high-quality official women for use, and then we will find icemen to choose some women. "Imperial concubine Qin was surprised. She thought that this truth could only be thought of by a well-rounded woman like Ying Weiyi, but she found that Gu Qianxue also thought of it.


    "Boy, it''s hard for you to put your heart into it." Feifei Qin sighed, "but then again, you are working so hard for you son. Why don''t you deal with him directly Well, it''s not about going for the distance. What is it


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, no, I''m not fond of him for the sake of King Li. It''s just out of the morality of friends that I''m just taking King Li to become a great event. I still want to leave the whole body."


    Ying Weiyi''s eyes flashed, and she said secretly in her heart -- Gu Qianxue, if you do what you say, I''ll respect you once, or you''ll set up a memorial archway. Don''t blame me for being merciless!


    Qin Fei resented, "Qian Xue, where is she wrong with you? It''s just... "


    Gu Qianxue interrupts coldly, "I''m sorry, but I''d like to ask lady Qin to choose a person quickly. Although these six people have bought them, they haven''t been sent to the palace, and they can''t be stored in the pingxiu building for a long time, can''t they?"

 Chapter 965

    965, vent your anger


    in a word, clear the degree of favor again.


    Qin Fei endure for a long time, in the end still did not give out a temper, "since thousand snow has filial piety, that all want, also don''t waste your some heart." Although the voice is gentle, it is full of a strange aura of yin and Yang.


    Gu Qianxue picked her eyebrows. She came to tell Qin Fei, not to compete for favor. It had nothing to do with her whether the other party was willing or not.


    "Well, Qianxue would like to thank empress Qin. In this case, Qian Xue will leave and let Ying side princess accompany her." Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    "You..." Qin Fei was so angry that her face turned red and white, but she still didn''t fire.


    Ying Weiyi looked on coldly, and then said gently, "the princess has a straightforward character. Please forgive her. Don''t get angry. If she doesn''t have anything else to do, my concubine will quit first." Now Qin Fei is in a bad mood, so she won''t stay to be angry.


    "You go." Qin Fei impatiently waved her hand and let Ying Weiyi go down.


    Soon, the room, which was just busy, was deserted.


    People left, Qin Fei is still angry and smashes a tea bowl for the first time.


    You know, she never smashed things before.


    Mother Shen was beside her and sighed in secret. She complained that Gu Qianxue was such a smart girl that she didn''t even say a word or two? I don''t need her to do anything, just say a few nice words to coax the empress.


    Suddenly, Qin Fei laughed.


    Mother Shen did not understand, "Niang, are you?"


    Imperial concubine Qin looked at the teabowl that had been smashed on the ground. "In the past, she ER was often angry with Qian Xue. I blame myself whether she was bad tempered because of the fault of her education. Now I know that she has a bad temper, but Qianxue''s ability is also good. Today, she is so angry that she smashes the tea bowl." Laugh and shake your head.


    Mother Shen also said, "yes, Princess Qianxue Oh, that''s true. "


    Qin Fei sighed, "this palace is very contradictory."


    "What is the contradiction between your mother and me?" Asked mother Shen.


    "I don''t know what to do with it. If it''s in accordance with personal feelings, who doesn''t want her husband to spoil himself? Who would like to share a husband with other women? But from the mother''s point of view, we hope she''er has more power and beauty, and all the good things in the world want to give her. " Qin Fei laughed bitterly, "perhaps just should that old saying, the daughter-in-law of many years boils into the mother-in-law."


    Mother Shen didn''t know how to persuade her. She just sighed and didn''t answer.


    "Lie down." Qin Fei Dao.


    Mother Shen quickly helped her to the cot.


    Although Qin Fei lay down, she didn''t sleep, staring at the six picture scrolls on the table beside the small couch.


    Outside Yongxian palace.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan are chatting while walking. Behind them comes the sound of urgent footsteps.


    "Gu Qianxue, stop." Ying Weiyi''s voice is extremely angry for the first time.


    Qian Xue turns around curiously, looks at Ying Weiyi, and says in surprise, "ah? Ying side imperial concubine should do more exercise on weekdays. After only running a few steps, she is out of breath. There is a problem with her vital capacity. In the long run, it is not good for the body. "


    A word will be Wei Yi blocked almost no gas, "Gu Qianxue, what are you thinking? The Lord married you, and before I went in, you took so many concubines. If someone was pregnant, what would you do? "


    Gu Qianxue blinked, "pregnant is born, I''m sure it''s good to take care of it. What''s the matter?"


    "You It''s unreasonable! " Because of running, Ying Weiyi was pretty and flushed. Now, because she is angry, she is even more red. "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy? Do you really think that you can rely on the protection of Lord Zhao all your life to act recklessly and lawlessly? One day the Lord will not need you, and you will be old and old. You will not have a good life


    Qian Xue knew it and chuckled, "thank you for your concern."


    "I don''t care about you!" Ying Weiyi denied.


    "Yes, you don''t care about me, you care about me." Qian Xue said with a smile, "yes, I am a thorn in the palace now. The Lord will be immersed in your gentle countryside sooner or later. What needs is time. But what does this have to do with me? You''re wasting your time, but you''re putting all the pressure on me. I don''t see it? "


    Should Wei Yi a Leng, did not expect Gu Qianxue could guess what she thought in her heart.


    Yes, that''s exactly what she intended.


    After Wanji yunfina enters the door, there are three women in the palace, one is unkind and the other is rude and frivolous. In the end, the Lord will see her good sooner or later, but he didn''t expect


    "Ying Weiyi, you and I didn''t hate each other, but our fate made us enemies. It can be said that we can''t be friends in this lifetime," Gu Qianxue slowly restrained his previous laughs, and his face was frozen and his eyes were far away. "You chose Wanqi Yunfei as my concubine for you. I bought six innocent girls for me. You go your way and I live on my own wooden bridge. We can fight for each other''s life according to our abilities. I won''t interfere in your affairs. But if you try to attack me or my people, it depends on how I deal with you."


    Gu Qianxue''s words made Ying Weiyi shudder.Ying Weiyi has seen Gu Qianxue, who is not strict with small matters, Gu Qianxue who is not straightforward and magnanimous, but has never seen Gu Qianxue with such a sharp edge.


    Today, I see you.


    Show an attitude, Qianxue will not agree with Ying Weiyi, more words, with the first smoke turned to leave.


    This time, Ying Weiyi didn''t catch up with her, but her face became worse.


    However, Ying Wei Yi clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. "Gu Qianxue, I''m a princess and you''re dead apart!"


    In this way, the six girls were picked up by Gu Qianxue and temporarily placed in the lilac courtyard not far from Yusheng residence.


    The six women were uneasy about their future fate, but they were all overjoyed to hear that they were bought by Princess Li as concubine.


    Don''t say that they are the body of sin ministers, even when the family is not down, they are not qualified to be concubines in the palace.


    You know, if you enter the palace, you will become half a royal.


    People are grateful to the benevolent Princess and regard her as a reborn parent.


    It was evening to set up the six men.


    Gu Qianxue went back to his yard, eating dinner and wondering whether to stay in the palace to check on the homework of the three monkeys, or to go to the nursery to see the other children, or to the nameless house to see the production of guosefang.


    Before she could understand, there was a lot of noise outside the hospital.


    The birds are flying and the dogs are jumping and the people are tumbling.


    You can hear someone say hello in a hurry, "I''ve seen the Lord." Cloud and cloud.


    Not waiting for her aftertaste to come over, a loud bang, Ben closed the door was kicked open by life.


    The man was so hard that the thick door was kicked to pieces, and some wood chips even splashed into the room and collapsed on the dining table.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were swift and quick. He covered his rice bowl and turned to protect the rice. Looking back, the dishes were contaminated.


    There is no food can not eat, Qian Xue sighed and put down his job, "I know you are very angry recently. Be good, bear it again. Five days later, you will have seven beauties. Then you can vent your anger night and night."

 Chapter 966

    966, for beauty


    vent your anger? How to vent your anger? It can''t be described.


    The king of Li understood in an instant that he was furious, "Gu Qianxue, what are you going to do again?"


    Qian Xue got up from the table, took the wet towel from Yulian and wiped her hands, "what do you do? I''ll take a concubine for you, don''t you? Your Ying side imperial concubine has collected Wanqi Yunfei. I don''t have any suitable candidates here, but I also want to express my loyalty to the prince and the empress of Qin. I went to the Pingyao building to buy six girls, which cost me 70000 Liang. "


    Mention silver, Gu Qianxue heart pain.


    However, Li Wang realized something and said, "five days later? Who set the date? "


    Gu Qianxue said honestly, "naturally, it''s Qin Fei Niang. Otherwise, who dares to make decisions with Yingwei Yi?"


    Li Wang clearly nodded, "this king knows." Then he turned and left.


    So, Li Wang really turned around and left.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the door frame which has no door. The figure is getting farther and farther away until it disappears. A gust of wind blows and remains in the lower half of the door frame. The door swings twice and creaks, as if condemning someone''s atrocity.


    Just after the king Li stormed in, the servant girls and mammy were scared and almost scurrying. Now, seeing that the crisis was relieved, she slowly came out of every corner.


    Chu Yan just came back from the hospital. "Are you OK, princess?" She was afraid that King Li would do harm to Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue shook his head. "It''s OK. He just came to ask about the date of marriage. He heard that five days later, he took a concubine for him, and turned around and left."


    First smoke a Leng, looked at the door, wrinkled eyebrows.


    "Princess?" The voice was careful.


    Gu Qianxue dry smile, "really nothing, you are busy, I go to sleep for a while." Said, went to the bedroom.


    First smoke youyou sighed, she knew that the princess still cared, although the princess was sleepy, she seldom took a nap.


    Gu Qianxue slept until midnight.


    When I wake up, night falls and I feel dizzy.


    There was silence in the room. After a long time, she remembered that Chu Yan had been sent to the nameless house by her.


    Wash gargle wear good, gently push open the door, see is jade jade jade guard outside.


    Yucui is young, playing and sleeping. At this time, she is sleeping.


    Gu Qianxue crept out of the room, turned left and right, touched the gate of the courtyard, raised his internal force, and jumped out without a sound.


    A few more people, such as flying swallows, have jumped out of the shangshufu.


    Gu Qianxue all the way to the south, near shangshufu, there is a tower. The tower is eight stories high, and each floor is about three meters high. It is the tallest building in the capital. Gu Qianxue often flies to the top of the tower just to contact fireworks.


    The stomach was obviously hungry, but there was no appetite. It took a lot of effort to fly to the top of the tower and breathe the fresh air.


    There is no heavy industry in the capital. Even the so-called heavy industry in the marginal areas can not be compared with modern times. The air is as clean as nothingness.


    Qian Xue sat for a long time and took out the fireworks to light.


    The fireworks, which had not much flame, suddenly penetrated into the night sky and disappeared. Ten seconds later, it exploded, and Gu Qianxue''s ear was shaken.


    The rest is waiting.


    Gu Qianxue is still at the top of the tower, holding his knees and looking at the roof like waves in the moonlight. Even if he breathes such pure air, he still can''t dispel the boredom and haze of his mind.


    Because Ying Weiyi, her heart is very stuffy, but think of five days later seven women entry, not only the heart is depressed, but also very painful.


    She knew that in five days, she would be farther away from him.


    She didn''t know if Li Wang could stand the bombardment of Yan Fen this time. Would he really


    When thinking of this problem, Gu Qianxue was surprised and suddenly found that he still cared about whether Li Wang would touch other women or not. She decided to let go. She was looking for Mr. Su. This kind of behavior is not Eating from the bowl, thinking about the pot? In modern times, this kind of person is called green tea Whore!


    The mouth said don''t care, but the bottom of my heart secretly hoped that he would not be moved, so on.


    When he found his selfishness, Gu Qianxue was shocked!


    After shaking her head, however, her attitude must be condemned.


    As a result, the moon was in the sky, Gu Qianxue began to condemn himself in silence, so that he did not find a black figure appeared behind her.


    "Gu Qianxue."


    The hoarse and ghostly voice sounded after itself, which scared Gu Qianxue and nearly fell from the top of the tower.


    Fortunately, he reached for her arm.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart beat so much that she even felt pain in her chest. "Lord Lu, you don''t know the reason why people are scared to death? I... "


    The words have not finished, just feel the arm a tight, people have been tightly in the arms.


    Gu Qianxue, who was held in his arms by a man, was surprised and fought against it.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." Lu weilou''s voice is very light, just close to her ears, less hoarse, but more of a young man''s clarity.Gu Qianxue rolled her eyes. "Lu Lou master, are you mistaken? I am a married woman. You are going to be immersed in a pig cage like this!"


    "Baptism is to soak you. It has nothing to do with this seat." Lu weilou''s voice is still very light, although the tone is funny, but the serious tone does not have the flavor of half a joke.


    "Why? I''m forced to soak my pig cage. Is there a royal law? Is there any reason? " Gu Qianxue struggled harder.


    However, even though Gu Qianxue exerted all his strength and internal force, he was still unable to defy Lu Qianxue''s broad arms.


    "Lu weilou, you Let me go. It''s not convenient for me to get married. If you want a woman, I''ll give you money to find a woman. Otherwise, I''ll buy you two at the pingxiu building


    It''s OK not to mention the pingxiu building, but to mention the dangerous building on Lu.


    Today, he didn''t wear a mask, only put on a layer of human skin mask, you can see his eyes and expression.


    He put his lips on her white neck, "if you let me hold you honestly, you will be free for a while. If you struggle again, this seat can''t guarantee what to do next, "the voice pauses for a moment, sinks," Gu Qianxue, you should know, you are a fascinating woman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand snow backbone has been, afraid!


    Lu weilou is not a good thing. She took advantage of her when she was in Guandong city. Now she has no Chuyan. With her martial arts I''m afraid there''s more danger than luck.


    Thinking like this, I dare not struggle any more.


    Waiting for death is not her character. "Originally I thought Lord Lu was a good person to uphold justice. Did Lord Lu help me find Su Lingxiao without charging me for it?" She asked cautiously, not daring to use extreme language to stimulate.


    "Whatever you think," Lu Wei corridor, "if it can make you feel at ease, it''s for you

 Chapter 967

    Gu Qianxue wanted to cry without tears, "let me go, I''m going to call someone!"


    "Are you reminding me to take you to a place where you should not call the earth to be dead every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue''s whole body was stiff, "Lord Lu You don''t have to be so great? "


    "As long as you don''t move, this seat won''t do well." Lu weilou''s voice is low, like old wine, with a mellow and natural.


    Gu Qianxue struggled secretly, still unable to shake half a minute, "that what Lu Louzhu means You just hug, you don''t Do something indescribable? "


    "I won''t kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue wants to cry. The Lu dangerous building is not answering the question.


    They held her quietly for a long time. With a sigh from Lu weilou, they gently let her go. "I didn''t say that Su Lingxiao will help you find out. You don''t have to risk sending signals?"


    Gu Qianxue is free, and quickly to open a distance from it, but after all, it is on the top of the tower, the area is not large, the terrain is still inclined, and escape is not far away.


    "I''m not urging you to find Mr. Su, but to tell you that I''ll go a long way in a few days." Snow trail.


    "To where?" Lu weilou asked.


    "Famous sword villa."


    Lu Wei building a Leng, eyebrows moved, "is also for Su Lingxiao?"


    Gu Qianxue only feels that the temperature around him has dropped a little. Is Lu dangerous building angry? "Yes, but don''t be angry. I''m not questioning Lu''s ability. After all, one more way will increase the success rate." Said, Gu Qianxue sighed, "do you know why I am so anxious?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Xue lowered her eyes and looked at the yards under the tower, but she didn''t know what kind of joys and sorrows were happening in these courtyards. "It''s because there''s not much left of Mr. Su''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Lu weilou was silent.


    Just two people''s ambiguous tension suddenly disappeared, replaced by a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "There is an old saying that the son wants to be filial but not to be close. Although Mr. Su is not my relative, he is kind to me. In other words, he is anxious to find him to repay his kindness. This man How can I describe it? Every time he mentioned him, he was moved and guilt filled his chest. He was wholeheartedly and never hidden. Even though I repeatedly stressed that I would marry him for the rest of my life, he still secretly left behind my back and gave me to King Li, hoping that I would not be widowed, only hope that I could be happy. However, can I really be happy? "


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly, raises his head, looks to the sky bright moon.


    Lu weilou listened quietly, "find him, what do you do?"


    "Accompany him through the last days." Gu Qianxue road.


    With a human skin mask, I can''t see his expression clearly, but I can read the sadness from his dark eyes. He wanted to ask - what would he do?


    In the end, however, it was not said.


    "When do you start?" His voice is very cold, accompanied by the evening wind, if the horse head Qin general desolate vicissitudes of life.


    "After five days, the concubine for King Li will be over." A thousand snow answers.


    "Are you sad to have a concubine for him?" Finally, Lu weilou can''t help asking.


    His tone seemed casual, but if he listened carefully, he was careful.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and dropped, but he didn''t answer.


    They stood on the roof for a long time, thinking about each other, and no one spoke again.


    Li Wang''s marriage took place in a low profile.


    On the one hand, it''s just concubines, so you don''t have to do big things.


    On the other hand, he was worried that he might not have the so-called "fear of marriage", but the world is so big and there are so many strange things. Who knows?


    These days, the backyard of the prince''s mansion has been quiet and lively, and Yunfei takes people to the lilac yard to fight from time to time.


    Wanchai Yunfei was rich and generous, with a group of maids and sisters, and Liumei in clove yard was not easy to be provoked. After all, six people, plus one servant girl for each, were twelve. In addition, the old maids of Dingxiang yard were so powerful and powerful that they were 20 small people. If they were to fight, they would definitely be a group fight.


    Although Wanqi Yunfei hoped that the maids and mammies would rush up and scratch the faces of the six little bitches, they still didn''t dare. They beat the dog and looked at the master. The backstage of Liumei in clove yard was Princess Li, and they knew Princess Li''s ability.


    Finally pinched several times, in the end still did not fight.


    Ying Wei Yi does not stop, in fact, she still has a trace of fantasy to Li Wang, do not want to let his concubine.


    At night.


    Gu Qianxue went to the main courtyard with Chu Yan and Yulian Yucui. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Duke Shao welcomed him. "Servant, please give me my regards to the princess. What''s the wind today? Will you welcome the princess?"


    Shao Gonggong is very good at looking at people''s faces. If Gu Qianxue comes in a hurry with anger, he won''t talk much. But today Gu Qianxue is smiling and affectionate, so he has to doubt whether he is enlightened.


    Gu Qianxue''s cheek was almost stiff with laughter, but he still tried to show the warm side of the smile. "Shao Gonggong''s words are heavy. He said as if I didn''t come to see the prince. The prince''s business is so much and so tired. As a princess, I should come to have a look." he reached out and pointed to the food box carried by Yulian. "I specially cooked some tonic soup and sent it specially."Shao Gonggong was overjoyed? "Really? Oh, yes, princess. The prince must be very happy. Please come in. " Heart but way - if you have a little conscience, first round the bridal chamber again.


    Gu Qianxue led people directly to the study.


    Li Wang is busy, writing fast, I do not know what is written, he found Gu Qianxue into the inside but ignore, until a corner of the table is placed a food box.


    Li Wang raised his head, frowned and looked at it displeasantly.


    Gu Qianxue saw the other party to see her, and quickly squeezed out a smile, opened the food box, "there are two days is a big marriage, why don''t you rest? I''ve made a tonic Soup for you to keep fit


    The tone of concern is not like a real wife, but like a mother.


    Li Wang frown deeper, only use the remaining light to sweep a glance, tonic soup but did not receive, "this king''s time is precious, you have words to say quickly."


    Gu Qianxue saw that the other side was not even polite, so he was too lazy to act, put down the soup bowl, and then he got together. "Your Highness, great king Li, can I ask you something?"


    "Talk about it."


    "Or you promise me first?"


    "I want you to talk about it."


    "A little thing will never destroy your principle. Promise me first."


    "Mr. Shao, see off the guests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a battle, Gu Qianxue was defeated and said, "don''t see off the guests. I said, can you keep Jun''an Lend me a few days? "


    "Why?" Li Wang put down his pen and put his hands on his chest.


    "I''d like to ask Jun''an to introduce me to help you." Gu Qianxue is a little uneasy, although even if the king disagrees, she will also be entangled with the first smoke to hook Jun''an with the beauty scheme, but still worried.


    Li Wang knew, "OK."

 Chapter 968

    968, Li Wang, he ran away?


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue was suspicious of his ears. "Good?"


    "Anything else?" Obviously, Li Wang didn''t want to get entangled in this matter.


    "Just lend Junan to me?" Thousand snow surprised way.


    Li Wang eyebrow took a draw, "Shao Gonggong, send off the guest." The sound is getting worse.


    Shao Gonggong, who has been taking care of King Li for decades, knows that the prince is really serious this time. He has no choice but to step forward, "the prince is busy. Please forgive me, please come here." With that, a little courtesy.


    Although in the heart does not understand, but since the goal has been achieved, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to stay with Li Wang and glare at each other. He goes down the slope and says, "what, don''t forget to drink the tonic soup. It''s really made by myself!" After the advice, this and the first smoke and other people left.


    Li Wang did not continue to work for the first time, only quietly looking at the door, the direction of her departure.


    Straight see the beautiful shadow more and more far away, finally disappeared, just take back the line of sight, at the same time take back is endless sorrow.


    When Shao Gonggong came back, he saw Li Wang''s loneliness in his eyes, which was extremely distressed.


    After sighing for three times, he finally could not help saying, "Lord, the soup is cold. Don''t waste all your efforts." I want to persuade, but I don''t know where to start.


    Li Wang knew, nodded, looked down at the thick soup, and then picked up and drank it.


    "Poo --"


    Duke Shao was startled and looked at Li Wang, but he sprayed the whole table. "Are you ok? Is there something wrong with the soup? " Shao Gonggong''s face changed. He was afraid that it was poisonous.


    Li Wang angrily threw the soup bowl on the table, got up with a cold hum and strode out of the study.


    Shao Gonggong came over and smelled a smell of beef soup. Then he picked up the soup bowl and tasted it in a small mouth. "Oh, isn''t this the bullwhip Shiquan Zhuangyang soup? There are so many bullwhip, no wonder it has a strange smell. There are also deer antler, ginseng, aconite, dried ginger, medlar, Cistanche, epimedium, Morinda officinalis The imperial concubine''s orders are all vicious drugs. If the Lord really drinks it, he will not last for two days. "


    Thinking about it, he sighed again, "ah, when can the prince and Princess be reconciled?"


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue got the consent of King Li, and immediately ran to Jun''an with the first smoke.


    Jun''an has just come in from the house. As soon as he comes in, he sees Gu Qianxue and others coming to him. He is overjoyed and greets him, "Miss Chu Yan, how do you come to me? Is there anything wrong?"


    Chu Yan didn''t even move his eyebrows. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He only thought that there was no one in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his white eyes. "I said, brother Jun, you have been following your Lord for so long. In addition to being arrogant, you have learned to be blind, right?"


    If at ordinary times, Jun''an had to argue a few words, but in front of Chu Yan girl, he wanted to leave an image of being open-minded and eager to learn, "yes, yes, what the princess taught is that the villains were wrong and the villains were blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was so noisy that he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    The plot should not be like this. According to the truth, you should be very proud.


    Later, Jun''an, like a pug, looked at the first smoke attentively. Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, but pretended not to see, "well, I just came out of King Li''s yard, and I borrowed you from him."


    Jun''an was stunned, "borrow? What can I do for the princess


    "Yes, I''d like to go to Mingjian villa," Qian Xue restrained her voice. "Although you have vowed not to ask for help from your family, I can make Mingjian villa agree to my request in my own way. You only need to accompany me to Mingjian villa and introduce me."


    In terms of introduction, Jun''an is willing to help, "I''m sorry, princess. I''m afraid it can''t be done. From the capital to Mingjian villa, the fastest speed of the carriage also takes five days, a round trip and a few days in Mingjian villa is half a month. I have to follow the Lord."


    Gu Qianxue raised her eyebrows, "but have you ever thought that in this half month, you can travel all over the South with Chuyan, and you can also take Chuyan to see your hometown, your family and the place where you grew up, including your room." The voice is becoming more and more provocative.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Pure Jun''an eyes have been out of peach blossom, constantly fantasy that beautiful lens.


    "Good, good, I''ll go to ask the king for leave now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke corner of the eye smoked, said good loyalty?


    Gu Qianxue smiles and squints, "you can teach me."


    "When shall we start?" Jun''an said eagerly, as if eager to start at once. The eyes can''t help but float to Chu Yan''s body.


    "Two days later, after taking concubines for King Li." Snow trail.


    Jun''an was stunned, but he still couldn''t hold back, "I said princess, some words are not easy for my subordinates to say, but the Lord is really infatuated with you. Don''t you torture him with such staring eyes?"


    Qian Xue laughingly looked at Jun''an, feeling that love really changes people. If it was Jun''an in the past, he would not disdain to say these words. Maybe it is because of Chuyan''s incomprehensible amorous feelings that Jun''an feels for Li Wang, "you go and ask for leave with him." To Chu Yan and others, "let''s go.""Yes." Jade lotus jade jade jade reply.


    Gu Qianxue and others left. Jun''an just looked at her back and murmured, "Miss Chu Yan never looked at me from the beginning to the end. Her heart really hurt and she was still very sour. Ah It''s hard to be a man. " Murmured and listlessly went to the main courtyard.


    In a flash, two days later.


    This is an extremely important day and a day to change the fate of many people, at least seven people.


    In the early morning, Ying Weiyi gets up and opens the palace. Similarly, both Siyu Pavilion and lilac courtyard are in a bustle, and the whole palace is immersed in a happy atmosphere.


    Only in Princess Li''s cold courtyard, a desolate.


    Gu Qianxue is still snoring and sleeping. Yulian and Yucui have moved small benches to embroider flowers at the door, while other servants groan.


    There is humanity, "what can I do? Although the princess is the imperial concubine, the imperial power of the imperial palace is held by the side concubine. She has taken so many concubines within a few days of her marriage. What can the princess do in the future? "


    Another man said, "yes, is this fate? Was that what happened in shangshufu before? The great power is in the hands of aunt Pei. The concubines in the backyard are getting more and more year by year. I thought it was because my wife was stupid. Now I know that the princess is also stupid. Ah. "


    This fool is not that stupid.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yan came back in a hurry from the outside of the hospital, followed by the infatuated Jun''an. "Is the princess up?" Asked anxiously.


    Yulian and Yucui stop their work in a hurry.


    "The princess hasn''t got up yet. Sister Chu Yan, what happened?" It was Yulian.


    Chu Yan looks bad, "Li Wang, he ran away!"


    Jun''an quickly corrected in the back, "no, the Lord is not running away, the Lord is suddenly received urgent orders out of Beijing." Although it was a rebuttal, the voice was soft as if complaining.


    At the beginning of the smoke management did not manage Jun''an, rushed into the inside.


    Then, from Gu Qianxue''s room came a roar, "what? Run away? How dare you run? Ma Dan, the princess spent 70000 liang of silve

 Chapter 969

    Gu qianxuedun, who was still a little sleepy, jumped out of bed and put on his clothes without waiting for Yulian and others to help him get dressed.


    Have mammy way, "still Leng to do what, help princess dress and groom quickly."


    A servant girl came forward, "princess, the maid will help you dress."


    "No, it''s too late!" Gu Qianxue, who uses more people to provide more jobs, usually uses servant girls to help them dress slowly. But now that they are in a hurry, how can they afford to waste time?


    Almost a minute later, Gu Qianxue had already put on her red dress and rushed to the washbasin. Before waiting for the maid to drop essential oil into the water and put petals on it, she began to wash her face and finish the fight in ten seconds.


    Then he sat down on the chair and said, "Chu Yan, I want you to comb my hair today. No matter what kind of hair style you want, it should be quick!"


    "Yes First smoke is not vague, 15 seconds will be a simple bun plate good.


    An assassin is an assassin after all. If a dry assassin combs his hair for an hour, he really doesn''t have to go to work.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue jumped off the bed and rushed out of the room, which took three minutes at most. For the servant girl who was pursuing delicacy slowly, it was almost the blink of an eye.


    Until Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan rushed out, the servant girls did not slow down.


    Once upon a time, they thought the princess was slow-moving, but What about the slowness?


    On the other side, Weiyuan.


    I heard that King Li went out of the mansion, and Ying Weiyi was also worried, "did the LORD say where to go?"


    A bodyguard in the main courtyard said, "go back to the side princess. The prince receives a secret order to start at any time. No one can ask the location."


    After the words, the bodyguard did not say, but Ying Weiyi also knew.


    I''ve heard from my family for a long time that King Li is the emperor''s sword. If the emperor wants to destroy anyone, he will send out King Li. Therefore, the task of King li It''s chilling.


    Encounter such a thing, the best way is to open a distance, the less you know, the more safe.


    At this time, even if the bodyguards dare to say, Ying Weiyi is afraid to listen.


    Should Wei Yi heart bottom out of nameless fire, "that Wang Ye said when to come back?"


    "Back to the side of the princess, also did not say." The guard said.


    Should Wei Yi just feel headache, reached out to rub the forehead, "OK, you go down." How should she explain to Wanqi Yunfei?


    When the bodyguard went out, Gu Qianxue came in.


    A group of servants rushed to Gu Qianxue''s regards. Without paying attention to it, Qianxue rushed in directly. "Miss Ying, Li Wang''s son of a bitch has run away. Have you heard that?"


    Ying Weiyi only thinks Gu Qianxue''s address to her is very ironic - girl, where''s the girl? She''s married. She shouldn''t be a girl! What does Gu Qianxue mean by calling her a girl again and again? Is it ironic that she hasn''t finished yet?


    "Yes." Gnashing teeth, unable to vent anger.


    In fact, Ying Weiyi really wronged Gu Qianxue. Although Gu Qianxue didn''t want to make friends with him, he didn''t want to be an enemy. He just wanted to be a passer-by. When she left Li Wang''s house, he advised King Li to help Ying Weiyi right.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "what should I do? Is the marriage still going on


    Ying Weiyi''s eyes flashed. Naturally, she didn''t want King Li to take a concubine, including receiving Wanqi Yunfei. It was imperial concubine Qin''s pressure. "I will listen to the princess."


    Gu Qianxue thought, "otherwise Is this marriage going on? It''s easy for Li Wang to spit out once. He doesn''t have this shop after the village. What if he changes his mind after he comes back? " She had this premonition that King Li was resisting concubines, and this action must be a retreat.


    Ying Weiyi''s teeth were more fierce. "Although concubines don''t need to carry eight sedan chairs, there are some rituals. If the Lord is not there, what should we do about these ceremonies? You can''t, princess, do you pay homage to these concubines? " The last sentence is irony.


    Gu Qianxue, who was in a hurry, heard Ying Weiyi''s intention and chuckled, "you can use a rooster. If the bridegroom is not here, don''t you use roosters to pay homage? I remember buying a rooster in the kitchen yesterday. It''s very beautiful She likes to see Ying Weiyi''s duplicity and stiff mouth.


    "The princess said it was folk, we were royal! Royal! " Ying Weiyi blushed with anxiety.


    Gu Qianxue just wants to break, let Ying Weiyi admit that he doesn''t want to take a concubine, but later he thinks that if Ying Weiyi admits, will he disobey imperial concubine Qin? She is a modern person who has been through the world, but she can''t force the aborigines to do things that challenge the secular world.


    Sighed, "forget it, since the day of concubines, the king went out, which also shows that this day is not a good day. Let the ceremony go first."


    Ying Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, the two decided that Ying Weiyi would comfort Yunfei and Gu Qianxue would inform Liumei of clove hospital. Generally speaking, it was the person who took care of it.


    That''s how the day went by.


    Although Liumei of clove hospital was born in an official family, she had experienced the wind and rain. Although she was unwilling to accept the result, she soon accepted the result. However, Yunfei was so noisy that she did not say so.At night, Gu Qianxue thinks about it and calls Chu Yan and Yulian Yucui into the room.


    "Have you known for a long time that I am going to Mingjian villa? Take the principle of voluntariness, follow me if you want to, and stay in the government if you don''t want to. I''m not forced to Gu Qianxue''s response to the three humanitarians.


    Chu Yan doesn''t say that she will protect Princess Qianxue personally. Let alone that she expects Mingjian villa and her party to find the information about Su Lingxiao, the master''s son If she doesn''t go to Mingjian mountain villa, Jun''an will not go.


    The jade lotus way, "we naturally want to go, we want to serve the princess closely."


    Jade Cui way, "the princess can''t leave us this time, we are absolutely determined to the princess, but you always want to leave us."


    Jade lotus secretly pinched a jade jade, that its threat to the master is not good.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    But Chu Yan said, "princess, there''s a saying that if Yulian and Yucui don''t go, the maidservant and Jun''an are enough to protect the princess, but with them, I''m afraid we need more hands."


    Qian Xue realized the safety problem. But seeing the anxious look of Yulian and Yucui, she couldn''t bear to say, "how about taking Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian with you? Yao Zhen needless to say, his martial arts is high and his work is also safe. Hou Yuntian once mixed up with the gambling underworld in Guandong city. Even if we encounter such illegal shops along the way, we are also on guard. "


    "Just listen to the princess." Primary flue.


    So, on a seemingly calm day, two major events settled down.


    One thing is that Li Wang took a concubine.


    The other is Gu Qianxue''s decision to go to Mingjian villa.


    Mingjian villa is located in the northwest of Nanyue state. It is the junction of Nanyue, yingsha and Shuhai. It is a tiny place. It was originally named Cangxi County. In history, it was occupied by these three countries in turn and fought for it until Mingjian villa appeared.

 Chapter 970

    970, complementary pairing


    Mingjian villa is not a state, but its importance to all countries and its influence on the lake and lake are not to be underestimated.


    The founder of Mingjian mountain villa, the Oriental God, is like its name. If it exists as a God, it has set a ancestral precept: no matter how the Three Kingdoms fight, Mingjian villa and the Oriental family are not allowed to participate in the war. No matter who owns Cangxi County, Mingjian villa will be under the jurisdiction of who will provide a large number of weapons.


    As soon as Zuxun came out, the Three Kingdoms went crazy and seemed to be fighting for each other. After decades of fighting, they were all hurt by three defeats.


    Finally, the three kingdoms are honest, no one dares to touch Cangxi County. After a long time, Mingjian villa has become an independent existence.


    The weapons of Mingjian villa are unparalleled in the world, not only because it is surrounded by Cangxi mountains, where high-quality iron ores are produced, but also because no one can surpass its ancestral iron casting technology.


    Gu Qianxue and his three carriages all the way northwest to Cangxi County.


    Gu Qianxue and Chuyan had a carriage, Yulian and Yucui had a carriage, and there was a carriage carrying daily necessities. Junan, Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian drove respectively.


    Outside the carriage, Jun''an introduced with great interest, "Miss Chu Yan, look at the mountain in the West. That mountain is called the seven fairy mountain, because there is a pool on the hillside. It is said that the seven fairies had bathed in it, so it is called seven fairy mountain."


    Chu Yan ignored.


    Jun''an said again, "young smoke girl, go and have a look."


    Along the way, Jun''an just like a small sparrow has to constantly introduce, the commentary is full of enthusiasm.


    Finally, even Gu Qianxue couldn''t bear it. "Chu Yan, otherwise you can have a look and see what famous mountain can attract the seven fairies to come down to take a bath. But then again, the maids of the jade emperor have no other hobbies and love to take a bath. Every time they take a bath, they are met by people."


    Early smoke see Gu Qianxue also, can only answer, "back to the princess, this road has been back and forth 16 times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an.


    The carriage went on for a period of time, but Jun''an couldn''t help it again. "Miss Chu Yan, look at the east side. There''s a lake there..."


    "There are two springs beside the lake, namely the South snake spring and the North fish spring. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a duel between a snake spirit and a fish spirit, and the two sides were equal. Finally, their blood formed the lake, and the corpse formed two springs." Early smoke calm road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an.


    Although Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether Chuyan said it is true or false, whether it is right or wrong, but seeing Jun''an for a moment, he lost his temper. It is estimated that this should be the case.


    Qian Xue looks up at the calm face of Chu Yan, and then peeks at Jun''an, who has racked his brains outside the carriage, and sighs faintly -- brother Jun, brother Jun, the goddess of high cold in the first smoke is not what you can hold, or you will change your target?


    However, Gu Qianxue knows that Jun''an will not change the target.


    The carriage hardly stopped until evening.


    In order to save time, the carriage did not deliberately enter the city to rest, but found a forest to rest when the road was about to disappear.


    After running for a day, the horses were exhausted. Yao Zhen took six horses to the river to drink water, and then grabbed a handful of soybeans while feeding grass.


    Horses like to eat soybeans very much, and soybeans can provide more protein for the horses, so they can run stronger the next day.


    On the other side, Hou Yuntian has raised a bonfire, and everyone sits around it.


    Jade lotus and jade jade jade two people straight fight cold war, "how suddenly so cold, so cold?"


    Qianxue Dao, "because we are going north."


    Yulian and Yucui have been living in the capital, where have they been to the north? Besides, it''s very cold at night in autumn.


    "Why is it cold to go north?" Yucui is like a curious baby.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know." She doesn''t want to explain to these people that people live on a planet, and the planet will rotate and revolve. It is because of the rotation that there are days and nights, and because of the revolution, there is a season. If she really says it, it will be troublesome.


    Chu flue, "if you are cold, go and get clothes. Did not the princess tell us to bring autumn clothes and winter clothes?"


    Just after hunting, Jun''an listened and immediately rushed up, "is Chu Yan cold? Wait, I''ll take off my clothes


    Yulian and Yucui froze for a moment, and then burst out laughing. The biggest laugh was Gu Qianxue.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?" Jun''an''s handsome face turned red.


    The jade lotus way, "we are laughing gentleman son is enthusiastic, even we these bystanders were moved," then turned to Chu flue, "sister Chu Yan, you also see in the gentleman''s sincere face, respond to him."


    Chu Yan is a little embarrassed. If she leaves directly at ordinary times, she has to be careful to protect Princess Qianxue, "he doesn''t have the surname Jun, his surname is Dongfang." The subject was diverted.


    "East?" Yucui was surprised, "eh? The famous sword villa we are going to go to seems to be surnamed Dongfang. It''s so clever. "


    At this time, Hou Yuntian and Yao Zhen also came back, surrounded by the fire.Gu Qianxue said, "it''s not Qiao. Jun''an''s full name is Dongfang Junan. It''s the fifth young master of the Dongfang family of Mingjian villa. It''s because of the introduction of Dongfang Jun''an that I can go to Mingjian villa."


    Not to mention Yucui, even Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian are surprised. They only heard that they are going to Mingjian villa, but they have not heard that Jun''an is from the Oriental family.


    Jun''an looks indifferent.


    Yao Zhendao, "I really didn''t expect that your bodyguard came from the Oriental family. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Yucui also said, "yes, yes, the prince''s family is really prominent. Elder sister Chuyan, you''ve made money. Please promise him quickly!"


    As soon as Jun''an heard it, his ears stood up and his smile could not be concealed. His heart said yes, yes, for the sake of the Oriental family, he promised me.


    Chu Yan glared at Yu Cui fiercely.


    Yucui changed her complexion and spat out her pink tongue carefully.


    Just now the atmosphere of fun and relaxed, suddenly stiff up, Jun''an face is very bad, hands poor pinch two rabbits and three pheasants, thin and tall figure appears incomparably lonely.


    At this moment, even Gu Qianxue began to love Jun''an, complaining how Chu Yan was so indifferent.


    Jun''an looks handsome, has a distinguished family background, and has good martial arts skills. He is infatuated with Chu Yan. In any case, it is Chuyan''s best choice. Why is Chuyan not affected?


    Thousands of snow to think about, the only reason can think of, is Jun''an that hairy impetuous personality.


    She thought it necessary to mention the first smoke, "two people together, the same character is certainly good, but the same character is not necessarily a good match. For example, Yao Zhen is steady and introverted. If she is a young and mature girl like Yulian, she and she can''t say a word for most of the day. What''s the fun in this day? Similarly, Hou Yuntian''s personality is arrogant and flexible. If you are equipped with jade jade jade, you can''t make two people quarrel every day. At this time, you should complement each other''s character! Yao Zhenyao and Yucui, Hou Yuntian and Yulian. "

 Chapter 971

    971, no intention to plant willows into shade


    planting flowers with intention will not open, without planting willows into shade.


    Originally, Gu Qianxue said that the pairing relationship between Yulian Yucui and Yao zhenhou Yuntian was told to Jun''an and Chu Yan. Who knows they didn''t listen, but they dragged the innocent four into it.


    For a time, Rao is calm, Yao zhendu''s eyes twinkle, not to mention Yulian and Yucui, two faces red and bowed their heads.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t realize that in ancient times, it was not as easy to joke as in modern times.


    Who hasn''t been joked about in modern times? Who hasn''t been joked about? If you are interested in each other, you will go down the slope. If you are not interested, just be a joke.


    But in ancient times, it is not. The master can be said to have a golden tongue. A word can send the servant out, let alone lead a red line? Gu Qianxue didn''t go to his heart, but four people didn''t dare not.


    However, the two involved were innocent.


    First smoke from needless to say, listen to also when did not hear, cold strangers do not enter.


    As for Jun''an He didn''t understand.


    Everyone is hungry, but the master is still "talking", and no one dares to mention his hunger.


    All of a sudden, there was a gurgling sound.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the past along the voice, but he didn''t find out who was crying, "sorry, I forgot that everyone is still hungry. Yulian and Yucui, how about you two go to deal with the game?"


    "Yes, princess." Yulian and Yucui stand up.


    After a while, Yucui''s stomach purrs again.


    This time, everyone found that Yucui''s stomach was crying, and Yucui was stunned. Then, her already red cheeks were burning, and her ears were very red.


    She had an impulse to die. If there was a crack in front of her, she would never hesitate to get in. Don''t let the master laugh, not to mention Yao''s bodyguard watching.


    Think of just the master son just "betrothed" the man looking at her belly call, jade Cui red eyes, covered his face ran out.


    Jade lotus how much can guess why jade jade jade is so, can only bitterly smile two, "I''m sorry, princess, maid and sister, this go to deal with the game." With that, he took the rabbit and pheasant from Jun''an''s hand and walked quickly to Yucui.


    By the campfire, a group of people were embarrassed.


    Gu Qianxue coughed softly, "that Although there was no one in the woods, it was dangerous at night. Yao''s guard went to protect Yulian and Yucui. Hou''s guard and I came to find out if there were mushrooms or something like that


    "Yes." The two agreed.


    Early smoke immediately way, "princess, maid accompany you."


    Hou Yuntian is also puzzled. In terms of martial arts, Chu Yan is above him. In terms of distance, Chu Yan is always inseparable from the princess. How can the princess let him protect himself without Chu Yan?


    Gu Qianxue''s arrangement is her reason.


    There is no villain in the forest. If there is a beast, Yulian and Yucui can''t deal with it. Someone must protect him.


    If Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian are sent over, Chu Yan is bound to insist on protecting her. How can she create a chance to be alone for Jun?


    Seeing Chu Yan''s request, Qian Xue said, "no, look at the bonfire and carriage first. Although the martial arts of houshiwei are not as good as you, they are also reliable."


    This is a set. If Chu Yan refutes it again, it means Chu Yan doesn''t respect Hou Yuntian''s martial arts and doesn''t trust him. But if you don''t refute, you can only stay.


    Poor Hou Yuntian, just as a shield.


    Chu Yan hesitated for a long time, but in the end he could not lose Hou Yuntian''s face I know


    In this way, by the campfire, Jun''an and Chu Yan were left. One was ready to move, full of love, and did not know which words to express first; the other was cold, and the bonfire still could not warm her heart.


    In the woods, Hou Yuntian held up the torch and Gu Qianxue strolled around casually to pass the time. How could he look like picking mushrooms?


    Hou Yuntian''s mind was active, and he soon understood that "when his subordinates overstepped once, the princess was really not authentic. He even matched Jun''an and Chu Yan. Why did he throw his subordinates and elder brother Yao in?"


    Qian Xue picked her eyebrows, "throw it in? Why do you come across men and women, and touch the mold like conflict? A man should marry a woman. Even if she is shy, it''s almost good? Do you really want to be a bachelor all your life? "


    A series of problems will eliminate the weather flame of Hou Yun.


    Hou Yuntian had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, you can''t do it yet? Let''s pick mushrooms


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, want to ask, Hou Yuntian this Si is still very hope to have a affection younger sister? However, judging from the ancient people''s thin skinned, they still didn''t say.


    On the other side.


    Although Yulian and Yucui are girls, they were punished in the kitchen before Gu Qianxue passed through. What work did they not do?


    Killing chickens and ducks is a piece of cake.


    Jade lotus deal with rabbits, jade jade jade deal with pheasant, two seemingly weak girls picked up the dagger, hand up knife fall is not ambiguous.


    But there was still an accident. When Yucui killed the second pheasant, the dead pheasant suddenly woke up, flew up and pecked at Yucui''s eyes. Yulian was surprised and screamed. She tried to block it with her hand, but it was too late.Just when Yulian thought she was dead, a flying knife suddenly cut off the pheasant''s neck. Because of the strength of flying, the pheasant''s head was hit to one side.


    Although Yucui was splashed with chicken blood, she was out of danger.


    "Sister, are you ok?" The jade lotus is also frightened, which also cares to deal with the game, will peel the general rabbit a throw to rush over.


    Yucui was scared to be silly. At first, she was almost pecked blind. Then a flying knife flew from behind. The flying knife with cold light flashed past her eyes like lightning. If she was closer to her, she would die.


    "Miss Yucui, don''t you mind?" Yao Zhen this just rushed up, "just forced by the situation, I really can''t catch up, can only use the Throwing Knife, frighten you?"


    Yucui was relieved, and she burst into tears.


    Yulian will Yucui into the arms, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Yao''s guard saved you."


    Coax for a long time, jade Cui this just stopped crying, and this period of time, can make Yao Zhen anxious bad.


    He was not afraid of injury or death, but of a girl crying in front of him.


    When Yu Cui stopped crying, she was relieved.


    Yulian has been observing Yao Zhen''s reaction and taking her every move into her eyes. Seeing Yao Zhen''s concern for Yucui, she nodded happily. "Silly sister, go and express thanks to Yao''s bodyguard. If it wasn''t for him, you would be blind."


    Jade Cui peeks at, the chicken blood on her face is mixed with tears, but her eyes are clear and lovely.


    Yao Zhen''s face was red for the first time, and shook his hand. "You don''t need to thank. Yucui girl is OK."


    Yucui only felt that she was jumping around like a deer in her chest, her cheeks were hot, and she even felt that Yao''s bodyguard was becoming more and more handsome, which made her dare not look at it.


    In fact, these secret guards can accompany Su Lingxia, and their looks are among the best. However, Yao Zhen''s appearance is not as handsome as that in Yucui''s eyes.

 Chapter 972

    Gu Qianxue and Hou Yuntian walked in the forest for a long time, and it was estimated that Yulian and others had treated the game well and then returned to the campfire.


    When Gu Qianxue went back, Yulian Yucui and Yao Zhen had just returned. Yucui changed into a new suit.


    Qian Xue hastily looks to Jun''an and Chu Yan, praying in her heart that they have some progress, even if it is only one lost.


    Unfortunately let her down, first smoke is still a strange appearance, Jun''an full of frustration.


    Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly, took over the game from the jade lotus, and began to bake the mixed spices. When passing by Jun''an, he quickly whispered, "the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard." However, when he saw Chu Yan''s unmoved face, he could not help but added, "however, there is no grass in the end of the world. It''s time to be sad and smooth." With that, he ran away without looking back.


    Gu Qianxue''s skill is needless to say. Since she came to Nanyue, she has mastered her second livelihood skill, cooking, in addition to medical skills.


    After one night''s silence, we continued to leave the next day.


    The staffing remains unchanged, Jun''an is still chattering all the way, trying to move the icy first smoke with his supreme enthusiasm.


    However, Chu Yan''s face became worse and worse. Finally Chu Yan raised his voice and said, "stop!"


    Qian Xue was shocked, "Chu Yan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be impulsive She had a premonition that Chu Yan would beat Jun''an hard and make him unable to take care of himself.


    Chu Yan apologized, "I''m sorry, princess. I prefer to be clean. The car is too noisy. I want to go to the third one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue understood and sighed, "that what, Jun Xiaoge wronged you, how about changing the position with Hou Yuntian?"


    First smoke''s voice is not small, Jun''an naturally can hear, he begged to look at the carriage, for a long time, finally sighed, "I know."


    Soon, the team started again, but the driver changed.


    Very embarrassed in the carriage of the first car, Gu Qianxue peeked at it, "first smoke?"


    Chu Yan sighed, "I''m sorry, the maid has just been impolite."


    "It''s not a matter of impoliteness. Chu Yan, you''re not too young. Sooner or later you''ll have a destination. Although you''re very silly and naive, just as I said yesterday, it''s fate for two people to complement each other. Would you seriously consider brother Jun?" Thousand snow holding legs, small chin on the knees, a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance.


    Chu flue, "maid than Jun''an five years older."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised because Chuyan looks so young that she even forgets the age gap between them.


    Five years old There are many.


    "Age is not a problem. What''s more, the Oriental family is a member of the Wulin. Don''t they say that the people in the river and lake are not strict with small matters?" Gu Qianxue''s lotus blossom began to persuade.


    Early smoke look unchanged, "maidservant is not a virgin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue Leng for a moment, "is not a virgin how?"? Men care about this kind of thing, do you care too? Don''t talk about men. I think women who care about this film are inferiority complex. They are deeply affected by men''s superiority and inferiority. Men can have three wives and four concubines. Why do women have to end up in one


    "Even if the servant doesn''t care, can he care?" First smoke voice is still calm, more like an outsider than Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue was stunned again. After thinking about it, she suddenly looked more narrow. "Chu Yan, listen to me. Brother Jun is very silly and naive. If you don''t understand that, we can make a fake. You give me this matter. I''ll study what to use as a substitute, and make sure it''s not found by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue almost opened the door of the new world, "don''t worry, Chuyan. He is a virgin at first sight. When you show a little stronger on the wedding night, how can he pay attention to whether it''s the first time? Maybe he''s scared to death How about a fish float? It''s very thin, but then... "


    Chu Yan really didn''t want to listen to Gu Qianxue''s invention and creation of forgery virginity, and interrupted in a hurry, "I can''t have children."


    Gu Qianxue sighed and nodded, "you told me before that the assassin organization forced you to take drugs when you were young. I think you have high muscle content. You are suspected of taking sex hormones to inhibit the development of female system. You are still young. We can try to supplement estrogen to promote the second development. Even if it is to remedy the failure, we can also fake pregnancy and white lies Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke speechless, she is to discover, thousand snow princess this is to make up her and Jun''an. Finally, she sighed deeply, and said sincerely, "tell me the truth, princess, I''m afraid that I can''t accept any man in my life."


    "Do you like women?" Qian Xue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t like anyone. "


    "As long as you don''t like women, I''ll tell you, you''re just not enlightened now, so..."


    "Princess," the first smoke secluded interrupts Gu Qianxue''s words, "can you guess how many men the maid has served?"


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and looked at it in horror.


    Chuiyan''s face is still cold, no mood, no anger and no inferiority complex, as if what he said was not what happened to him. "The female assassin''s body is also a kind of weapon, and because of the amazement of men''s and women''s physique, the male assassin of the same grade has higher mobility and success rate several times than the female assassin. Therefore, the first thing to consider in a task is the male assassin with high success rate. Only when the male assassin can''t get close to him, can we send out the female assassin. Do you understand the meaning of the slave and maid?"Gu Qianxue gaped, that is to say, the female assassin has to pay the body for every mission.


    Even after watching the modern TV series, Gu qianzhen still answers.


    Buckle the heart to ask oneself, if she is the first smoke, experienced such a painful experience, afraid will be more exclusive of men.


    For a moment, the carriage quieted down and no one spoke again.


    The carriage is still galloping, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan each lie in a window, as if looking out of the window scenery, but as if thinking.


    "Chuiyan, I don''t want you to be alone all your life." Gu Qianxue turned and turned to look at the smoke of another window.


    Chu Yan did not answer.


    "First smoke?" Qian Xue thinks she is sleeping.


    Chu Yan turned around and sat down, "maid will not be alone for a lifetime, because she will guard you."


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue found a problem, "if you say that master Su has saved your life and recreated it, but I don''t think I have any great gratitude to you. Why are you loyal to me?"


    Chu flue, "because there are two people in this world who are good to servants, one is the master and the other is you."


    Qian Xue finally found the breakthrough point. She shook her head with a smile. "Master Su treats you well, but he has his life. I treat you well, but I also have my life. Only Jun''an, you are his life and his world. Don''t you find it?"

 Chapter 973

    Gu Qianxue was shocked by Gu Qianxue''s words.


    She never thought that she could become a human world. She thought that as long as someone was really good to her, it was worth her life''s loyalty.


    "I don''t believe it!" The sound of the first smoke brought a little uneasy alarm.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. You are so loyal to Mr. Su and so grateful to me, which shows that you are eager for others'' recognition. When it comes to identification, I am far inferior to Jun''an. You can doubt, but cherish this opportunity. You can realize with your heart whether you are his world and everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yan''s eyes dodged.


    Yes, she is too eager for outsiders to identify with her. When did this desire begin? It seems to be from the organization, her name - xuanzi 394, yes, not even a serious name.


    In addition to practicing martial arts and learning all kinds of Assassin skills, she is on a mission, and the first thing she does on a mission is to accompany a man to sleep happily.


    Thinking, Chu Yan closed her eyes, she was very confused, even did not know how to go in the future.


    In this way, after six days and six nights, the team successfully arrived in Cangxi County.


    It''s time to arrive in Cangxi County in the evening.


    Hou Yuntian stopped the carriage, and Jun''an ran over, "Miss Chu Yan, has entered Cangxi County. Let me drive the car. I''m sure I won''t bother you! Houshiwei doesn''t know the way. I''ll come... "


    Hou Yuntian was so clever that he immediately called out in his voice, "Jun''an, it''s so dark, where should I drive?"


    Early smoke heart like a mirror, but look to Gu Qianxue.


    Thousand snow bear to smile, "OK, by Jun younger brother to drive." In the heart secretly scolds, the beginning smoke this guy, with all agreed, also can''t put down the face.


    So, Jun''an and Hou Yuntian''s position changed back.


    Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Qianxue shrugged off the response of Chu Yan and murmured, "this gentleman''s brother is really true. I''m a princess. I''m one of his master''s sons. He wants to drive a car. He doesn''t ask me what I mean, but asks what my servant girl means. He''s arrogant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    On the other side, Jun''an was preparing to drive the car. He thought about it and said, "I have something to discuss with the princess."


    "What''s the matter?" Thousands of snow listen to Jun''an''s voice rigorous, play up the spirit.


    "Princess, please take a step." Jun''an road.


    First smoke urgent, "what can''t say in front of outsiders?"


    Jun''an tried to resist his timidity, "it''s about our Oriental family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no way out for the first smoke.


    Gu Qianxue pushed open the door and went out. Seeing Jun''an, he nodded his head. They got off and went to the side of the air.


    At this time, in Cangxi County, there was still a distance from Mingjian villa, which could be regarded as the outer suburb of Mingjian villa. There were not many people living in the village. There were only a few houses, but also a large area of fields. Just after the autumn harvest, we could see a piece of wheat stubble.


    Two people came to the open space, left and right nobody, night wind blowing, blowing two people''s clothes.


    Chu Yan and Hou Yuntian two people in the distance closely watch, Yao Zhen is in the car to protect Yulian and Yucui.


    Gu Qianxue saw Jun''an thinking and said, "you can tell me what you have. You have helped me a lot. No matter what requirements you put forward, I promise."


    Jun''an knew it clearly and nodded, "OK, that subordinate is not polite. First, you must enter Mingjian villa in anonymity. You must not enter the villa under the name of Princess Li or princess Qianxue. "


    "Why? Is Mingjian villa and Nanyue state-owned private feud? "


    "No, on the contrary, the prince is a guest of honor in our villa." Jun''an''s face is extremely contradictory. If it wasn''t for miss Chuyan, he would not have agreed to help Gu Qianxue. "Has the princess ever thought that you have asked Mingjian villa to find Su Lingxiao as a man and where to put the prince? You said that you and Su Lingxiao are innocent, someone believes it? There are no fools in the mountain villa, and the people in the lake all know. Don''t say anything about repaying kindness or anything else. If you find Su Lingxiao, you will wear a big green hat to the king. "


    When hearing the word "green hat", Gu Qianxue shudders all over his body.


    Yes, although she does not admit that she married Li Wang, people in the world think that she must follow Su Lingxiao after she finds Su Lingxiao. But what should Li Wang do?


    "So, ask the princess to change her name, just as an ordinary woman is looking for Su Lingxiao." Jun''an''s voice is heavy.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "well, from today on, I am Zhao Xiaohan. Don''t call me princess or princess, just call me Xiaohan or Miss Zhao." I used my grandfather''s last name.


    "Good. Miss Zhao. " Jun''an road.


    "And the second thing?" Gu QianXue Road, but the heart is heavy.


    Jun''an, however, lost his composure before, and some of them twisted up and said, "that is That is It is... " Even for a long time, I didn''t say anything.


    Thousands of snow clear, "is the first smoke thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Jun''an lowered his head, and his delicate face was burning with fire.Gu Qianxue thought of Chu Yan''s words and what he had experienced, and sighed, "you can see that I''ve always arranged for you two, not to help you, but to know to help Chu Yan. But Chu Yan It used to be an assassin, you know? "


    Jun''an raised his head and looked serious, "I know."


    "Do you know what the female assassin stands for Qian Xue asked.


    Jun''an looked dazed, "is it a female assassin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue laughs. Silly tianbai is just silly tianbai. How can she expect Jun''an to understand the sufferings of the world? "Well, I''ll try my best to match up. But when you go home, find a family member who often wanders in the lake and ask what the female assassin represents. If you can accept it, talk to me again


    Jun''an didn''t understand, "you just tell me?"


    Qian Xue shook her head, "I don''t want to mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an said nothing, "OK, it''s settled, but you have to promise me that before this, you must try your best to match us up and say my good words."


    "No problem."


    So they reached an agreement and got back on the bus.


    The first driver of the motorcade was Jun''an. Who could have thought that the first coachman of the motorcade was the king of this area, the fifth young master of Mingjian mountain villa.


    Half a month, starry spots.


    The breeze blew in through the window, cool and comfortable.


    In the carriage, Chu Yan couldn''t help asking, "princess, I shouldn''t talk too much, but What did you just say? "


    "Oh, I said," Gu Qianxue said, "I can''t enter Mingjian mountain villa in the name of Princess Li or princess Qianxue. The reason is very simple. I''m Zhao Xiaohan from now on. Remember?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "I remember. Later, I will call you miss, but Is there really nothing else? "


    "No more." Gu Qianxue Dao sighs in her heart. She used to think that her love road is very difficult, but now, Chu Yan and Jun''an love road are not smooth, but I don''t know whether they can succeed or not.

 Chapter 974

    974, when the fifth young master of the Orient arrived at Mingjian villa, it was already dark.


    In fact, Jun''an arrived on purpose at this time. The more dark it is, the less noticeable it will be.


    Several people entered through the back door of Mingjian villa.


    Although Mingjian villa is not a city, it is no less guarded than a city.


    At this time, the entrance guard had already been opened, and Jun''an knocked at the door.


    Naturally, the huge front door will not open, even the side door. However, a small window opened from the side door, showing a face, "bold, dare to knock on the door at night, don''t you understand the rules of the villa?"


    Jun''an said, "understand the rules, but it is really urgent!" He took out the token.


    The man inside the door reached for the token. In a short distance, there was a lot of noise inside the door, and then the door opened.


    Gu Qianxue was a little surprised to look at the past, the heart, Jun''an''s face can be really big ah, if this is in the capital, not to mention the king Li, the prince came back late at night, also did not open the door.


    However, the gate of Mingjian villa was opened for the fifth young master of his lineage. They not only opened the door, but also ran to the villa quickly, to inform the leader and the old lady as soon as possible.


    The huge iron gate rumbled open, the sound was deafening, and the three carriages that met were really small, in contrast to each other.


    Gu Qianxue grew up and said, "Wow, this is power! Although before in the capital, I was the princess and what I was, but I never felt so powerful, so cool, so cool! No wonder so many people are fighting for power. "


    Chu Yan saw this scene, but her eyebrows wrinkled deeper, originally a little soft heart, suddenly stiff.


    Since the villa bodyguard knew that it was the fifth young master who came back, naturally he would not watch him drive. "Excuse me, I dare to ask, what kind of guest can make the fifth young master condescend to drive?"


    Jun''an looked at the carriage and thought that he was going to show his hometown and growing place for Chuyan. He only felt sweet in his heart, "sweetheart."


    The bodyguard knew, "congratulations on the fifth young master who brought back his grandmother."


    Jun''an hastily made a gesture of forbidding voice, "Shhh, lower the voice, she has not agreed with me." He said, carefully asked the carriage, "Chu Yan girl, I I don''t have a seat. Can I come in? "


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. He used to look down on her because he looked down on women. But now he still ignores her. He really wants to clean him up, "chuiyan girl doesn''t agree. I agree. You can''t come in at will."


    Jun''an hesitated, or into the car.


    Jun''an carefully sat by the door of the carriage, "don''t be angry, Miss Chu Yan, it''s the princess No, Miss Zhao let me in. I can''t disobey it. "


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, almost not angry.


    Once upon a time, I thought that I was already able to tell lies, but now I can see my brother Jun''s skill is not shallow.


    "Hum." First smoke only cold hum, did not speak again.


    Gu Qianxue blinked and exchanged a look with Jun''an -- why did Chu Yan repel you more and more? What did you do?


    Jun''an gives snow a helpless look - I didn''t do anything.


    The carriage galloped home like an arrow.


    The road surface in Mingjian villa is very smooth, and the carriage runs smoothly and briskly.


    So ran a incense time, Gu Qianxue some curious, "not yet?"


    Jun''an said, "it''s fast. It''s already half the way." Then he carefully said to Chu Yan, "I know that Chu Yan is tired. Please bear it again. It will be here soon." Very gentle and considerate.


    Chu Yan didn''t even give Jun an half a look.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, looking at Jun''an''s eyes full of pity.


    Finally, after nearly an hour, we finally reached the center of the villa, which is also the most worthy of the name of sword villa.


    Don''t mention Gu Qianxue. Everyone is surprised. Mingjian villa is too big!


    When they got out of the carriage, they took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them.


    However, the whole villa is full of lights. No wonder the carriage is so happy. It turns out that the road is paved with marble, which is similar to that of white marble. In front of you, a golden building complex is reflected in your eyes, shining like gold under the dazzling light.


    Glazed tiles, red walls, even all the pillars are gold, but not gold, is another kind of metal with a light red.


    Dada dada horse hooves sound, but see the villa door open, from inside quickly ran two teams of cavalry.


    The cavalry was full of energy, dressed neatly and clean, and the horses were pure white steeds.


    The cavalry troops stopped in front of the carriage, and the guards got down from their horses and knelt down. They were neat and uniform, "I''ve seen five young masters."


    Jun''an nodded, "you don''t have to be polite in the evening. Go in," the voice trembled, "that what My return didn''t disturb grandma, did I? It doesn''t matter if you disturb grandma. Don''t disturb your grandfather. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you disturb your grandfather. Don''t disturb my father. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled.The bodyguards saw that their young master was ridiculed, and looked along the voice with a little displeasure, but they were astonished.


    It is a famous saying from ancient times that beauty can be seen under the lamp.


    Under the light, Gu Qianxue is as beautiful as a fairy in a moon white silk cloak. Even under the cloak, Gu Qianxue is still graceful. His long black hair is simply wrapped in a bun, and there are two pearl hairpins on it. Two bunches of hair hang down from his temples. Under the light of the lamp, Gu Qianxue is as beautiful as a fairy. Even under the long hair like a waterfall, the outline is beautiful The distinct and delicate cheek is more eye-catching.


    The eyes, like autumn water in general, clearly look at the people in front of them, but they seem to have a distant vision.


    The thick eyelashes cast shadow on the cheek due to the light. With the eyelashes moving, the shadow also vibrates sometimes, if the wind blows the green pine shadow.


    Under the tip of the nose straight and skillful, there is a pink and tender lip. It is very thin and small. The two intersections of the lips are slightly upwarped. Although they do not smile, they seem to smile sweetly.


    There are a large number of people in the villa. There are many beauties in the villa. Not to mention others, they only talk about the third young lady of the Oriental family and some of the other girls. They often make young men salivate when they go out. However, under the beauty of the girl in front of them, it is like a fish''s eye touching a pearl.


    At the beginning of the day, you are obsessed with Junyan


    Chu Yan was indifferent and didn''t even look at it, just as if she was not Chuyan, and even more like the person Junan was looking for was not Chuyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, it was embarrassing.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to cough a few times, "OK, Dongfang Gongzi, please." At this time, she did not dare to call her brother Jun frivolously. She was afraid that the group of bodyguards would come forward and chop her into meat paste.


    Suddenly I remembered that it was not necessarily the prince who rode the white horse. It could be the Tang monk or the bodyguard of the famous sword villa.


    However, after the guards were surprised, they knew that the fifth young master was very kind. The master and the old lady must be very happy when they brought back such a beautiful fifth young lady!

 Chapter 975

    Gu Qianxue had never imagined that the guards of the Oriental family had a beautiful misunderstanding that she was Chuyan.


    After that, they got back into the carriage, while the bodyguards on the white horse rode on both sides.


    Looking through the window, Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that when the leader of a certain country visited Britain, he took the royal carriage with British cavalry on both sides. He looked noble and dignified, and now he had a taste of it.


    In this way, after entering the gate of the villa, it took some time to get off the bus.


    However, after getting out of the car and walking, it took a quarter of an hour.


    Along the way, the road is also majestic. At the foot of the road is white marble. On both sides are standing street lamps with special fuel. Beside the streetlights stand majestic bodyguards. After a distance, you can see the tender maids.


    Tut Tut, really better than entering the palace.


    However, the first smoke see this scene, the heart is more and more heavy, now there is no ripple.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise. Then, surrounded by the maids in Chinese clothes, some two women rushed out. The first one was an old lady with white hair, but her hair was white. Even when she was very old, she could still see the beauty of her youth from her face. The kindness in her eyes could almost make water. "An''er, my an''er, my heart, you have finally come back and will not come again You won''t see grandma


    Gu Qianxue knows that this should be the wife of the leader of the famous sword villa, the old lady Leng.


    It''s said that Leng Xiaochan was amazing. At that time, she was also a female Xia. She was called the first beauty in the world. Later, she was accepted by the young leader Dongfang ranlie. Later, they became the enviable swordsmen in the lake.


    "Mother, you slow down," Leng''s side of the woman dignified, although the appearance is medium, but between the eyebrows is very heroic, the appearance is slightly soft, soft with strong. "Ann, you''re back at last. What should you do for your grandmother to worry about?" Soft voice, but the tone is extremely severe.


    Gu Qianxue conjectures that this person should be the mother of Dongfang Jun''an, Mu Xinyou.


    Next, according to Jun''an''s introduction, confirmed Gu Qianxue''s conjecture.


    "Xiaohan has met the old lady and his wife," Gu Qianxue came forward and bowed his knees to greet him. "Thanks to the care of the eastern childe, Xiaohan is extremely grateful."


    The old lady Leng and his wife Mu looked at each other, and the servant immediately told him that Jun''an had brought back her sweetheart, Chu Yan, an amazing beauty. They thought that the beauty in front of them was Chu Yan. How did they become Zhao Xiaohan?


    Leng nodded his head. Mu understood the meaning and said with a gentle smile, "when wandering in the river and lake, it is necessary to take care of each other, and to know each other is fate. You are tired all the way. Come into the room and have a rest."


    With that, a maid came forward to guide her.


    Gu Qianxue pretends to be a weak elder sister and is supported by Chu Yan into a splendid house.


    Jun''an anxiously said, "mother, grandmother, where are my grandfather and father?"


    Gu Qianxue looked up at the people. She was very curious about the Oriental family, but she had to admit that her impression of the Oriental family was excellent.


    Regardless of the majestic architecture or the comprehensive etiquette of the servants, the huge family should have a clear class like the royal families of other countries, and their kinship is weak. However, their feelings are more intimate than those of ordinary people''s families. To say nothing else, just call this address. That is, in Gu Shangshu''s mansion, she also has to call Zheng''s grandmother. If she opens her mouth to call her grandmother, Zheng I don''t want to.


    Entering the room, Gu Qianxue was asked to sit down, and then Mu opened his mouth.


    "You should be glad that your grandfather and father didn''t have time to clean you up, because there was still eight days left for the sword casting meeting. They were so busy with it that they didn''t go home for three days and three nights."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned, casting sword meeting? What''s this? Like the summit forum, a group of blacksmiths around to study how to forge iron?


    And in fact, that''s what happened.


    Chu Yan said in a low voice, "Miss, Mingjian villa holds a sword casting meeting every four years for five days. All the people in the Jianghu can participate in the sword casting meeting. The winner can get a unique weapon of Mingjian villa, or make a request to Mingjian villa. As long as Mingjian mountain villa can reach the scope, he will accept it."


    Gu Qianxue knew it clearly and nodded, "that is to say, the sword casting meeting once every four years is actually a competition. Blacksmiths all over the world Oh, no, all the people in the Wulin can take part in it. As long as they get the first place, they can get rich prizes? "


    "That''s understandable." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue looks back and smiles shyly, pretending to be a lady.


    Although Leng and Mu Miss Jun''an, they are more curious about the "first smoke" in the lower population.


    Mu said, "I don''t know where Miss Zhao came from."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly, "back to my wife, Xiaohan is from Guandong city."


    Mu Shi nodded, "and we Jun''an, what is the relationship?"


    Qian Xue replied, "Xiaohan and Dongfang Gongzi had several relationships before. But today, please ask Dongfang Gongzi to bring Xiaohan to Guizhuang. I still have something to ask for."


    Leng said, "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?"Gu Qianxue said, "Mingjian villa has a long history and is well-known all over the world. It is not only respected by the people in the Jianghu, but also yearned for by the people all over the world. Xiaohan has difficulties that can not be solved. So when I think of Guizhuang, I have heard that the Oriental leader, his wife and the Oriental heroes are chivalrous and courageous. I hope you can help Xiaohan." Said, the voice with a choking, more stand up to cold and Mu Yingying worship, flattery and do not want money like a fierce pat.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s hypocritical appearance, Jun''an has a desire to retch, but when he sees Chu Yan''s figure, he has no desire to vomit. He just nods his head and tells his grandmother and mother with body language - yes, yes, she is right. She is very poor. She is too poor. Our family has to help her.


    In fact, Jun''an knew that he was betraying King Li when he helped Gu Qianxue He liked Chu Yan so much that he chose Chu Yan between Li Wang and Chu Yan.


    What''s more, he helped Gu Qianxue, and Li Wang acquiesced.


    Leng''s and Mu''s are both experienced the big wind and big waves. Seeing Gu Qianxue''s lotus blossom, they are more calm and detached.


    "Miss Zhao, please. Mingjian villa is only good at casting swords. If you want a famous sword, we will help you wholeheartedly. However, we can''t help other requirements." Leng''s way is polite.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Guizhuang must be able to help Xiaohan. Xiaohan knows that he can''t ask for help without any reason, but Xiaohan is desperate. He wants to find my benefactor! " With that, his voice choked and trembled.


    "Looking for someone? Benefactor? " Mu wondered, "is Miss Zhao''s benefactor in our villa, or is it related to our villa?"


    Qian Xue quickly shakes his head, "no, madam, Xiaohan''s benefactor leaves without saying goodbye, but Guizhuang has a wide range of contacts and well-informed. I hope that madam can pity Xiaohan''s filial piety. Can you help Xiaohan

 Chapter 976

    Before Gu Qianxue was naive, he convinced others to help him. He immediately nodded to Chuyan. After that, Chu Yan bowed down to express his apology to the two ladies sitting on the throne, and then walked out quickly. Then he took a group of villa guards to carry three exquisite boxes into the hall.


    Open the box. There is silver, gold and treasure in the box.


    Gu Qianxue said, "madam, I''m laughing. Mingjian villa is the best in the world. I can''t look at these properties. However, it''s all Xiaohan''s belongings! There is a poem saying that the gift of goose feather sent thousands of miles is light and heavy, and Xiaohan has a thick face today. I hope that husband and wife can see Xiaohan''s sincerity and help him


    Leng and Mu looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    Mu said, "Miss Zhao, who are you looking for?"


    Gu Qianxue secretly took a breath, and then slowly said, "Su Lingxiao, Su Gongzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Leng said, "Miss Zhao, it''s not a matter of property. It''s a favor. We can''t help. You don''t have to waste your breath. This world is not something that can be done with a clever mouth and a pair of sincerity."


    Gu Qianxue wants to refute, Leng continues to interrupt, "Miss Zhao can come to the villa with an''er, and you will know the strength of Mingjian villa. However, do you know how many organizations in the world transcend national boundaries?"


    Gu Qianxue once asked Chu Yan about this question, "Madam Hui, there are two organizations in the world that cross national boundaries, one is Haolan academy, the other is XueYue building."


    Leng nodded with a light smile. "Do you know why the famous sword villa is all over the world, but it is not one of the cross-border organizations?"


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s because Mingjian villa doesn''t care about the affairs of the river and lake, and it won''t have anything to do with sensitive people like Su Gongzi."


    Leng Shi''s smile deepened, "she is a smart girl. As for finding Su Lingxiao, she is dead hearted. Even if we are convinced, you can''t make sense to the leader."


    Leng Shi was once a chivalrous woman. She spoke stiffly and seldom gave people face.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the scene, Mu was not afraid of Zhao Xiaohan, but worried that his precious son, Dongfang Junan, would not be happy. He immediately said in a soft voice, "Miss Zhao knows how to repay her kindness. She is a good girl. However, people have their own destiny and fate, so they can''t be forced to ask for it. Well, there will be a sword casting meeting on the eighth day. When the time comes, the villa will be very busy. The girl will stay for the meeting to relax. After the meeting is over, my wife will send someone to take you back to Guandong City, OK? "


    Gu Qianxue will continue to entangle?


    No!


    Will Gu Qianxue give up?


    Not to mention it!


    Gu Qianxue smiles at the two ladies, then lowers his head and droops his eyes. Under his thick eyelashes, his eyes flash through shrewdness.


    Shao Qing, she raised her head, but there was no deliberate helplessness on her face, the same face, the same smile, but as hot as a treasure.


    "Xiaohan thanks for the invitation of his wife. It''s better to obey the orders than to be respectful," Gu Qianxue said. "But Xiaohan still asks the old lady and his wife to give advice on several problems."


    "Well, you ask." Leng''s surprised that Gu Qianxue gave up so easily, better wonder why her attitude changed.


    "Thank you very much, old lady." Qian Xue got up and saluted first. "The first question is, if someone wins in the sword casting meeting, they may be able to obtain unparalleled weapons. Then they ask Mingjian villa to do something within their power, right?"


    "Yes." Leng''s answer.


    "The second question," Qian Xue chuckled, "can anyone sign up?"


    Leng raised her eyebrows, as if she had guessed what Gu Qianxue wanted to ask, "of course not. If anyone can sign up, not to mention a famous sword villa, ten famous sword manors can''t hold people to participate in the sword casting meeting. And the participants are invited by the villa. As for the qualification, ha ha ha, Mingjian villa has its own channels."


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly that Mingjian villa has a set of power and information channels in the world.


    As for the sword casting meeting, Gu Qianxue more and more admires the founder of Mingjian mountain villa, Dongfang Shen not only created Mingjian villa and Mingjian villa, but also knew that building a sword behind closed door would sooner or later fall behind. In order to make Mingjian villa invincible forever, he made a rule of once every four years.


    Once every four years, it is not a loss to absorb talents and other people''s skills.


    "The third question is that the invitation letter for the sword casting conference after eight days has been distributed?" Qian Xue leaned slightly and reached for three boxes of treasure, "can Xiaohan buy an invitation letter with these?"


    Do you mean to buy the invitation letter for the sword casting meeting of Mingjian villa? Even if you really want to buy it, it is also bought a month ago. How can there be eight days before the invitation letter is bought? Let''s not say whether we respect the famous sword villa, but only say that in a short time, I''m afraid there is not enough time to prepare.


    When Mu was ready to decline, Leng said with a smile, "well, I''ll sell you an invitation. If you really win, these things will be returned to you."


    Mu''s worried, "Niang?"


    Leng Shi shook his hand, "Xinyou, don''t you think we haven''t had anything interesting for a long time? Just another invitation letter. The old lady still has this face. Who dares to ask him to look for her old lady! "Gu Qianxue surprise, immediately Yingying down to worship, "the old lady on the small Han Enze Haotian, Xiaohan no teeth unforgettable!"


    Leng''s smile came out, "little girl, do you really think I''m helping you? I just feel that life is too boring and have fun


    Gu Qianxue stood up straight and looked safe and sound, "in any case, the old lady''s help to Xiaohan is remembered by Xiaohan. But if the old lady is having fun, a single invitation is really boring. We should add some lottery tickets to have fun. " With a sly wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Colorful head?" Leng Shi also had an interest, "little girl interesting, good, add color girl, don''t say you won the championship, as long as you enter the top ten, I personally promise you a request."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Slow down, don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished my words yet." Leng''s road.


    Thousand snow nods, "old lady you say."


    "If you can''t get into the top ten, even if you lose, you have to be my servant girl for ten years in Mingjian mountain villa. How about that?"


    Leng Shi''s words let people take a breath, first don''t say others, Jun''an has jumped out, "grandma can''t, she can''t be a servant girl, more can''t be a servant girl for ten years." King Li will kill him, not to mention King Li, marquis Zhao will not let him go.


    Cold Shi white baby grandson one eye, "an''er shut up, grandma eat more salt than you eat rice, can''t see what?" Then he looked at Gu Qianxue and saw that his appearance was unparalleled in the world. Although his behavior was not as demure and introverted as that of a lady, there was a kind of self-confidence and wisdom in his eyes.


    Don''t underestimate wisdom, wisdom is not intelligence, but a vision.


    A man of high vision and wide insight is quite different from a man of low vision and no insight.


    And Leng can see that the woman in front of her has extraordinary insight. She is afraid that she is not rich or expensive.

 Chapter 977

    However, Leng is very easy to find an interesting girl to play with. How can he let go of it and admit defeat? Who cares about her identity? It''s about the princess of a country. If you can''t afford to play, don''t gamble. "


    "That''s right!" Gu Qianxue also said, "everyone is equal in front of the game. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Who cares what the original identity is?"


    Jun''an is so angry that he has to jump up - Princess, princess, I''m here to help you talk. How can you be unkind?


    Gu Qianxue will give it a soothing look - a little calm, not impatient, this is knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and they are inclined to the tiger mountain.


    Leng was excited. "OK, that''s settled. Three boxes of things were exchanged for the invitation letter. However, the sword casting meeting required three people to attend, one swordsman and two assistants. Who would you like to take with you, little girl?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at Jun''an with a smile, "Eastern childe, can you cast a sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an really doesn''t want to have any contact with this madman. As a legitimate young master of famous sword villa, he has been in contact with casting swords since he was young. However, contact and learning do not mean he can cast swords. He is obsessed with martial arts and has never really mastered casting swords.


    Gu Qianxue used his mace again, "old lady, Xiaohan participated as a swordsman. One of the assistants was the girl Chu Yan, and another one..."


    Before Gu Qianxue finished speaking, Jun''an called out, "yes! I will Gnash teeth, this Gu Qianxue will take the first smoke threat him, hateful.


    Qian Xue clearly nodded, "there is another one, that is, Jun''an, jungongzi."


    When it comes to Jun''an, not Dongfang Junan, it means that it doesn''t need to use the name of the Oriental family.


    Leng''s and Mu''s eyes have been attracted by Chu Yan, not because of Chu Yan''s outstanding appearance, but because she is curious about what kind of girl in the world can open Jun''an''s elm head, who is crazy about martial arts.


    However, the woman named Chuyan is tall and tall, with a soft face, but her whole body seems to be covered with ice, and she is proud and unyielding.


    Even if you look at the aura, they can guess that the girl named Chu Yan must be a martial arts expert.


    Leng''s eyes narrowed, thinking that there was no activity for a long time. It seems that life will be rich in the next few days.


    Finally, Leng Shi and Gu Qianxue settled the matter as soon as they were old and young.


    In a flash, almost at the third watch, Mu''s family was so sleepy that he had to shed tears. Leng takes Gu Qianxue to chat. Although Qianxue likes to sleep late, she can stay up late. She is a typical type of sleeping late and getting up late, so she uses all her skills to tell Leng''s stories in her memory, which makes Leng laugh.


    Poor Mu Shi, sleepy straight nod, occasionally cater to a few words, and even opened the gibberish mode.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue couldn''t look down. He asked the two oriental ladies to go back to have a rest. Jun An volunteered to take Gu Qianxue and others to the guest room.


    Out of the room, Jun An rarely serious, "princess, you have made a big accident."


    Qian Xue sighed, "in addition to this method, there are other? Also, call me Miss Zhao or Xiaohan. "


    Chu Yan also said, "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to worry about finding the master."


    Qian Xue frowned, "about looking for Mr. Su, you should shut up. I have my own plan."


    Helpless, Chu Yan and the princess can only shut up.


    Jun''an said, "I said, you can''t expect me to win, not to mention that I haven''t cast a sword once. I just said that many people from the Oriental family participated in the sword casting meeting, including my cousins and cousins, and even my own brothers. I can''t do anything at this level."


    They walked slowly along the path, surrounded by exquisite streetlights.


    "How about your craftsmanship compared with ordinary blacksmiths in Nanyue Qian Xue asked.


    Jun''an was in a hurry, "I said Gu Miss Zhao, you look down on me too much. Even if I haven''t cast a sword, I''m still a member of the Oriental family and I''m still a member of the lineage! "


    Qian Xue nodded, "that''s no problem. Then you can play your own level, and the rest will look at mine."


    Later, Jun''an will be the rules of the game and so on for Gu Qianxue simple, when arriving at the guest room, just finished.


    After handing them over to the maid in the backyard guest room, Jun''an also turns away and goes back to his room to rest. When he leaves, he looks at Chu Yan''s reluctant eyes, and does not make a detailed statement.


    Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian were arranged to go to a guest room some distance away from their wives, a room for Yulian and Yucui, a room for Gu Qianxue and Chuyan.


    Entered the room, simple familiar, Gu Qianxue will lie on the bed, open eyes but no sleepiness.


    "Princess," chuiyan whispered, "you are so adventurous today. You can''t take part in the sword casting meeting. Even if you do, you shouldn''t make such a bet with the old lady of the East."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were fixed on the top of the rich brocade Bed Tent. "Although I have some ideas about the sword casting conference, I don''t know whether I can succeed or not. If you really can''t get the first place, as long as you get into the top ten, you can use the promise of old lady Dongfang to find Mr. Su. Generally speaking, it''s just double insurance. "


    "But what if you can''t even get into the top ten?" Chu Yan asked."What''s the big deal of staying as a servant girl for ten years? Is it better than going back to Prince Li''s mansion and seeing more and more women happy in his arms? " With that, you sighed, "it''s a kind of escape. No matter it''s for my grandfather, for my family, or for the emperor, if I lose my bet, I have to stay in Mingjian mountain villa. What can they do?"


    "County..."


    "Sleep." Chu Yan just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gu Qianxue.


    They were silent all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jun''an came running early and said, "Miss Chu Yan, are you up?"


    Dressed neatly, the first smoke pushed the door out, white his one eye, "shut up, miss is still sleeping."


    The fifth young master came back with the story of his favorite girl. It spread all over the famous sword villa overnight, but the servant girl was very puzzled. Because he and the young master like this appearance, they can only say that they like the best servant girl, but not the beautiful young lady. It''s hard to say Young master blind?


    Gu Qianxue did not get up, Jun''an is the happiest, because at this time the first smoke is his, if Gu Qianxue gets up, Chu Yan won''t pay attention to him.


    When Jun''an steals and likes himself, a lazy voice comes from the room, "Chu Yan, where are you?"


    Chu Yan immediately replied, "Miss, the maid is here."


    Jun''an tries to control himself and doesn''t rush in to break Gu Qianxue into pieces.


    After grooming, Gu Qianxue wore a light and light red dress, and automatically ignored Jun''an''s murderous eyes and ate breakfast together.


    Just before Jun''an was ready to take the first cigarette By the way, Gu Qianxue and others went to visit the famous sword villa, but Gu Qianxue said, "Jun''an, take me to the mine."


    Jun an a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at him, his face was extremely serious. "I want to go to the mine and look for something. This thing is a good neighbor with iron ore, and it will be the key to my victory."

 Chapter 978

    Jun''an doesn''t know what medicine Gu Qianxue''s gourd sells. On Chuyan''s face, though he doesn''t show contempt on his mouth, he looks down on him in his heart.


    In Jun''an''s point of view, even if Gu Qianxue can cure, he can''t be an all rounder? If a teenage girl can win in the sword casting meeting, then the famous sword villa will become a master if she studies and studies the sword carefully for hundreds of years?


    The team set off again, including Yulian and Yucui, all of them under the guidance of Jun''an, and headed for the mine.


    The reason why the famous sword villa casts swords first-class is not only because of its pursuit of technology, but also because the mountains around the villa are rich in iron ore, which is quite different from other iron mines in other places. The iron produced is harder and purer.


    Along the way, Jun''an explained the process of casting sword for Gu Qianxue.


    Although it is casting sword, it is not casting in fact. The more appropriate word should be forging.


    Casting is essentially different from forging. The former is to melt the material, then put it into the grinding tool and cool it into shape; the latter needs forging to knock out impurities in pig iron to change its performance. The latter is not so much iron as steel.


    The mountain of Mingjian villa produces a kind of ore called gold and iron. According to Jun''an''s description, Gu Qianxue speculates that the gold and iron is actually iron ore.


    The first step is to select gold and iron, and then melt and cast into pieces of iron, which are pig iron. Because it contains many impurities, its performance is very poor, soft and hard.


    To change its performance, it is necessary to burn the furnace fire and repeatedly forge.


    The second step is forging. There are two kinds of forging, one is ordinary forging, the other is folding forging.


    Because pig iron contains impurities, when the temperature reaches a certain high temperature, it will be cracked. Therefore, the furnace fire should be kept at a fixed temperature, so that the pig iron will not crack, but also have soft characteristics. In the ancient times when there was no thermometer, controlling the temperature became the skill of a blacksmith or a swordsman.


    Another skill of blacksmiths and swordsmen is to forge iron.


    When a piece of ironmaking is thoroughly burnt, it is taken out and hammered repeatedly on the anvil. However, every surface of the iron block must be hammered. The most important and the most difficult thing is that in the process of hammering, the force should be uniform and the attachment should be full. The iron block is fully squeezed.


    The process of overstocking is like wringing water from a towel. Through this special extrusion, all kinds of impurities in pig iron are gradually discharged, and its performance changes essentially. Finally, pig iron becomes a steel that can forge sword.


    This is the so-called "refining into steel".


    After the "ordinary forging" is finished, the second process "folding forging" will be carried out.


    The burned material is forged into a long strip shape, and the special iron knife is used to cut the cross section at the position to be folded, and then hammered to fold. Then the folded material is burned in the fire to soften it, and then hammering is continued to make the folded parts completely dense and adhered together. This process is called "welding".


    The third step is to form a sword. As the name suggests, it is to hammer and extend the steel bar bonded as a whole to reach the required length of the sword. And then the shape of the sword.


    This process is not too difficult, but it is very skillful, because there is a uniform standard for the length and style of swords. And the hand knock modeling is completely in the grip of the hand and the feeling of the heart.


    Later there are quenching, cold forging, shaping and other processes, and even some people will temper.


    After that, it is to sharpen and sharpen it.


    From Mingjian villa to the mine, the carriage traveled for two hours, and Jun''an talked about it carefully for two hours. Gu Qianxue was dizzy and distended. She was a medical student, how could she understand forging? Now it''s just pushing ducks on the shelf.


    The mine is right in front of us. However, there is still a long way to go for the dead horses and carriages.


    Jun''an asked, "what should be said has been said. Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and said, "no, it''s hard for you, young master Dongfang. I want to be quiet." Then he closed his eyes.


    Jun''an happened to say dry mouth, see Gu Qianxue don''t want to listen, homeopathy shut his mouth, look longingly at the first smoke.


    The first smoke hung his head and ignored Jun''an.


    So, what is Gu Qianxue thinking?


    At this time, Gu Qianxue Liyi was almost soaked with cold sweat. She found herself extremely ridiculous. When she promised the old lady of the east to make a bet last night, she thought that the pig iron used in this era was a little better than bronze, but now it seems that the era has used wrought iron!


    Wrought iron is steel!


    She suddenly recalled that she had read a book in modern times that Chinese forging technology had reached its peak in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The later improvement was only in terms of materials and details, and there was no room for improvement in terms of technology.


    So she What should I do?


    It has been installed, Haikou has already boasted, and the bet has been placed. Do you really want to stay as a servant girl for ten years?


    It''s not shameful to be a servant girl, but it''s disgraceful to lose gambling.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and kneaded his temple. The more anxious he was, the more calm he should be.Manganese! She''s putting all her bets on manganese now!


    Manganese is a good thing, adding manganese just durability and hardness are better.


    And many iron rich mines have manganese ore at the same time, which is her only hope.


    Gu Qianxue can''t make iron, nor can he estimate the temperature. Even if he can, he can''t improve the technology any more. What can be improved now is the material.


    The three men in the carriage did not speak and went all the way to the mine.


    However, Gu Qianxue was shocked again in a cold sweat, but this time it was a surprise because she found manganese ore!


    There are many ways to explore minerals, and the most traditional and low-level method is to find the manganese ore outcrop.


    The outcrop of manganese ore is the most important direct prospecting indicator. Generally, layered secondary manganese oxide outcrop is found on the surface. The ore is mainly composed of pyrolusite, pyrolusite and metamanganic acid ore, with obvious secondary structure, often mixed with a large number of siliceous and argillaceous materials, with sparse texture. The boundary between the top and bottom of the ore bed is relatively clear, and the arrangement of ore is still maintained According to these characteristics, it can be determined that this is a residual manganese ore outcrop.


    Jun''an immediately called the miners to dig, the surface of manganese ore impurities, low purity, the more the surface of the ore purity is higher.


    Fortunately, there was a miner who owned manganese mine. The mine was originally produced by mining iron ore. according to common sense, non gold iron was directly backfilled into the waste mine hole. However, because the shape of the manganese mine looked like a goshawk and the manganese ore was black, it was left as a handicraft by the miners.


    Thanks to Gu Qianxue''s discovery, he immediately warned the miners that they could not hide manganese ore privately. If manganese ore was inhaled for a long time, it would be toxic. This is also the reason why Mingjian villa ordered the miners to backfill all the manganese mines into the abandoned mines.

 Chapter 979

    979, if you have martial arts, you have pride?


    On the way back, Gu Qianxue held the palm sized manganese ore like a baby. Of course, it was wrapped with a piece of cloth.


    At the beginning of the flue, "miss or give the manganese ore to the maid to take it. Isn''t it said that manganese ore is poisonous?"


    Qian Xue shook her hand, "it''s poisonous to contact manganese ore and absorb its gas for a long time, but it''s OK for such a short time. Moreover, even if it''s really poisonous, I''ll hold one when one person does things. How can you poison innocent people?"


    Jun''an rolled his eyes and said, "hang it outside the carriage? Can you hold it? "


    "That''s not good. What if it falls off?" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Jun''an said coldly, "didn''t you listen to the miner? It''s all this stuff that''s being backfilled in the abandoned mine cavern. You can have as much as you want. "


    "Far hydrolyze not near thirst, you know a fart," Gu Qianxue is too little to quarrel and lose, is not reconciled, "you again BB, I guarantee you will not see the first smoke."


    Jun''an was scared and broke down, "don''t you, auntie, I''m wrong, can''t you? I''m at your word now. You asked me to participate in the sword casting meeting. I attended all of them. What else do you want to do? "


    "Thousand snow pursed lip a smile," after do not allow and I answer back. " It feels good to be threatening.


    Jun An sentimentally looked at the first smoke, and then wronged nodded, "I know."


    Thousand snow is dark and cool, can not help but look at the first smoke, but found that the lower head of the first smoke frown deeper.


    Qian Xue sighs silently. The more Jun''an shows that she cares about Chu Yan, the more she struggles. Although she is distressed by the struggling first smoke, the Phoenix Nirvana does not want chu Yan to go through a painful life.


    Jun''an said, "Miss Zhao, how do you use this manganese mine?"


    Qianxue Dao, "add it to the iron ore."


    Jun''an nodded, "how much to add."


    Qian Xue replied, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is really do not know, think about it, "add three percent, then I will decide."


    Jun''an shrugged, "you are a swordsman, I''m just an assistant. I''ll do what you say."


    All the way back to Mingjian villa.


    When returning to Mingjian villa, Gu Qianxue is surprised to find that the main gate of Mingjian villa is full of people. The broad square is full of carriages, and all kinds of people are standing at the gate.


    Some of them are simple and dressed as craftsmen, while others are luxurious, just like the martial arts family.


    "How can you say that about people?" Qian Xue asked.


    Jun''an replied, "naturally, I came to attend the sword casting meeting. From today on, the participants arrived one after another. Seven days later, the sword casting meeting officially began."


    Qian Xuedun was nervous. "OK, I see."


    The front door was full of people and the motorcade went round to the back door.


    "What is Miss Zhao''s plan for this period of time?" Asked Jun''an.


    Qian Xue said, "yes, first of all, help me find some foundry books. Instead of your family''s Secret books, just ordinary craftsman''s books are good. However, after all, we have never had a chance to forge a sword. "


    To Gu Qianxue''s surprise, Jun''an did not show disdain, but rarely serious, "OK, I will arrange this matter."


    Qian Xue''s appreciation of Jun''an is more than one point.


    Back to the guest room, people immediately went back to the room to bathe and change their clothes. After all, the mine environment was bad, and they came back with dust.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan have just finished cleaning up, but listen to the famous sword villa maid outside the door to report, "Miss Zhao, Miss Chu Yan, please welcome our old lady."


    Two people a Leng, the first smoke to push the door, see is the old lady side servant girl, "girl, please come in."


    But the servant girl shook her head outside the door. "The old lady is waiting for me to reply, so I won''t go in. If Miss Zhao and miss Chu Yan finish cleaning up, go quickly, and the old lady is waiting."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, girl." Thousand snow laughs a way, early smoke is to fill to servant girl to break silver.


    Two people dare not neglect, called on the jade lotus jade jade, four people rush to the old lady''s yard.


    The courtyard of Leng''s, an old lady of the East, is solemn and solemn. There is no gentleness of female residence or tranquility of old people. There are no flowers or grass in the yard. There is a wide stone floor in the center, and there is a weapon rack beside it. What is it if it is not a martial arts training ground?


    Qian Xue and others are surprised.


    It is said that Gu Qianxue is here. Leng and Mu come out of the room surrounded by servant girls. The Mu family is still gentle and virtuous, but the old lady Leng seems very happy.


    Leng Shi stretched out a finger at the first smoke, "are you the woman that an''er likes?"


    Chu Yan frowned slightly and said, "it is the eastern childe''s wrong love."


    Leng and Mu were stunned. They were not very happy to hear that Dongfang Jun''an liked a maid. Although they were born in the river and lake, they didn''t care much about their origin, but the young lady with national beauty didn''t like them, but they liked the humble ones. The two oriental ladies still doubted whether their children were blind.But since they liked it, they tried to accept it. After a long discussion, they decided that if chuiyan really had a place worthy of Jun''an, they agreed.


    Who could have thought that the servant girl was even more arrogant than the young lady and looked down upon her own children.


    Gu Qianxue also felt embarrassed and hurried to say, "excuse me, madam. Chu Yan has been resisting this matter for fear of being misunderstood by outsiders. Chu Yan is a girl who is stubborn and stubborn." While saying, while two people can''t see angle, mercilessly pinched the first smoke back waist, no hand soft.


    Chu Yan only frowned, but still didn''t say anything.


    Leng''s and Mu''s faces softened.


    Leng said, "Miss Chu Yan, you don''t understand the rules of the river and lake. We people in the river and lake can''t match each other. We are not bad children. As long as we recognize and love each other sincerely, we will support you as elders. We will never look down on you. You can rest assured."


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue was shocked. She thought that ancient people were all urine, while the Oriental family of Mingjian villa existed like a stream of clean water.


    Such an open-minded family, not to mention in the ancient feudal family, but also in modern times, are rare.


    The heart of the first smoke mercilessly pauses, whole body shakes three shake, it is struggle.


    Leng said with a smile, "listen to an''er, you are good at Kung Fu, and even can win an''er?"


    Chu flue, "is the individual can win him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If not in full view of the public, Gu Qianxue really wants to kick Chu Yan''s butt. If she is an old lady or a lady, she will definitely turn over her face.


    Mu''s face is not good, but Leng''s smile, "this girl is upright, I like it," she said, taking off her robe to reveal her training clothes. "But remember, it''s no use just to be proud. The important thing is to be proud. I''ll try it. Are you really good at it, or do you have something to show you?"


    Early smoke gently cold hum a, "in this case, that first smoke today is offended, old lady, please."

 Chapter 980

    Gu Qianxue thinks that there is something wrong with the logic of the old lady of the East. It''s right to be arrogant but not arrogant. However, what does the old lady mean is that she has strong martial arts, strong pride, weak martial arts, and no martial arts?


    What logic?


    And Chu Yan has gone out, and Leng''s stand in the arena.


    At this time, Jun''an just received the news and rushed over. Before he arrived, he saw that they were about to start. He was scared. He yelled at the arena, "girl Chu Yan, be merciful. Grandma is not young."


    When Leng heard this, she was very angry, "an''er, you little bunny, stay so long to destroy your prestige?"


    Jun''an has already run over, slightly gasping, "grandma, your martial arts are really not as good as Chu Yan girl."


    Leng''s music suddenly, "Oh? Although I dare not say that I am the best in martial arts, there are few women who are better than me in martial arts. One of them has never lived better than me. I saw the king of hell last year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. He suddenly thought of a word. If there is an old man in the family, if he has a treasure, he says Leng''s family. This old lady is clearly a living treasure.


    Jun''an want to say what, Leng Shi impatiently waved his hand, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt your boy''s sweetheart." Said, to the initial flue, "girl, come on."


    So, they really started.


    When you come and go, you fight with each other. Qian Xue is surprised to find that although Leng is old, he is agile and flexible. He should be good at boxing. Every punch he plays is powerful. However, he is still not the opponent of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also has a lot of practical experience. His movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he is quick as a rabbit. He has almost no useless moves.


    Soon, the two men of equal strength slowly divided the winner and loser.


    Another time of playing incense, Leng finally shook his hand, "don''t fight." With that, he jumped out of the training ground, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Gu Qianxue also rushed up, "old lady, are you ok? I know the art of medicine. Let me show you. "


    Leng Shi shook his head, "I am not as useless as you think."


    Chu Yan is also very worried, she has been very hard to convergence, and can not help but look at Jun''an apologetically.


    If there is something wrong with the old lady of the East, I''m afraid chuiyan can''t forgive herself. It has to be said that Chu Yan likes this place very much. Whether it is the famous sword villa with martial arts as its respect, or the wanton, free and easy-going, open-minded and funny old lady of the East, she really wants to stay here forever if it is not all she has experienced before.


    Stay in Mingjian villa as if there is no trouble, here is better like heaven.


    However, Chu Yan knows that she is not qualified to stay here. Her former life is too unbearable.


    Strong inferiority comes to my mind. In fact, chuiyan is self abased. She has no family and childhood. She has been trained and killed since childhood and has been in love with different men again and again. Her indifference is to protect herself. If she is not so indifferent and heartless, she is inferiority complex and self blame, which can kill her.


    Originally she hid very well, but because of the eastern Jun''an, aroused the haze in the bottom of her heart, so that she could not escape.


    "Mother, you..." Mu''s words have not finished, Leng Shi shook his hand to signal its shut up.


    "Miss Chu Yan, I have a question to ask you. I hope you can answer it truthfully." Leng''s road.


    First smoke seemed to realize something, her eyes flashed, bit her lips, "OK."


    "Who is your master of martial arts?" Leng''s road.


    Chu Yan doesn''t know how to answer. Her martial arts are training in the organization. She doesn''t have a regular master. Even if she does, she is still some assassin killer.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing Chu Yan didn''t answer, Leng said again, "OK, I''ll change my method. What''s the relationship between Chu Yan and Tianying pavilion?"


    The three characters of Tianying pavilion are like a sharp sword, which stabs into the heart of Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan suddenly laughed. She seldom laughed like this, or even seldom laughed. The clear laughter was full of helplessness and eventually turned into a bitter smile. "I think that as long as I stay with the master and the young lady, I can forget the past and live a new life. Now I know that I can''t get rid of the brand once and for all? Maybe this is my destiny. " Said, looked up to Leng, the voice has no bitterness, restore the cold no mood, "the old lady really has insight, I used to be the Tianying Pavilion."


    Hearing the affirmation of the first smoke, Leng''s face even disappeared the last trace of smile. "Is Chuyan willing to answer me, what is your status in Tianying pavilion?"


    Chuiyan sneered, "the old lady knows why. With my martial arts, what do you think I do in Tianying pavilion?"


    Although Mu''s family is not a member of the Jianghu, she has heard many rumors, "Niang, is Tianying pavilion the killer organization second only to XueYue tower? Although the scale is under the blood moon building, the female assassin in the Tianying Pavilion is unique. As long as the target of the mission is a man, there will be no time to miss. Mother Is it the Tianying pavilionLeng Shi nodded heavily, "you are right."


    Jun''an did not understand, "grandma, what do you say, what Tianying Pavilion, how can I not understand? I have been wandering in the lake for so many years, and I have not heard of Tianying Pavilion."


    "How many years have you been with your highness King Li? The Tianying pavilion was destroyed by Lingxiao five years ago, "Leng said angrily." five years ago, Prince Lingxiao attacked Tianying Pavilion, which caused a stir in the world. When Tianying pavilion was officially destroyed, almost all the people in the lake were celebrating. Many people think that the blood moon building is unbearable, but compared with the Tianying Pavilion, the blood moon building is still a gentleman. "


    Leng''s eyes were sharp at Chu Yan, "but as far as I know, all the people in Tianying pavilion are dead. Master Lingxiao will definitely wipe out the roots. If you want to see people die, you must see corpses, even to the head of everyone. How do you survive?"


    Leng Shi, who has the side of the old urchin and kind-hearted grandmother before, looks at Chu Yan with vigilance.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to answer, but when he saw Jun''an''s worried eyes, he sighed. "Five years ago, I took orders from the organization to the master Lingxiaozi is the killer, but lingxiaozi finds out that lingxiaozi didn''t kill me, but let me go, saying that I was a poor man. This is the first and last mission failure in my life. If I fail, I will be punished if I go back to the organization It is even more subject to death penalty. I thought my life was over, but I didn''t expect that the people of lingxiaozi killed in Tianying Pavilion, and I survived. "


    Chu Yan said faintly, frowning deeper and deeper. She recalled the scene of the crisis. She seduced Su Lingxiao with lust, but she didn''t expect Su Lingxiao not only refused, but looked at her deeply, as if seeing through her, saying that she was just a poor man and letting her go.


    Perhaps from that moment on, the two people will have an indissoluble bond.

 Chapter 981

    At that time, Chu Yan didn''t understand the meaning of female assassin at that time. Why did Su Lingxiao look at her for the first time, and her eyes became more pitiful. Now I know that with Su Lingxiao''s wisdom, how can a woman not understand it?


    The scene before the execution was very critical. She thought she was dead. Even if Haolan''s people killed her, she still thought she would die. However, she did not expect that the man who rushed into the execution room was su Lingxiao''s personal entourage. After seeing her, she knew that she was a female assassin released by Su Lingxiao, so she released her for the second time.


    No one wants to live, including assassins.


    At the moment of his release, Chu Yan vowed to remain anonymous. He only wanted to live secretly, even if he was like a street mouse.


    When Chu Yan is ready to flee, she is found to have released her entourage and died.


    The first time Chu Yan was so hateful, he thought about everything he had experienced in the organization, and his hatred was deeper.


    She changed her mind. Why did she run away? She wants to stay, and Haolan''s people will destroy the Tianying Pavilion, and she really did.


    At that time, Haolan''s people were also confused when they saw the assassin of Tianying Pavilion killing the people of Tianying Pavilion. Soon afterwards, they received the order from above, not to hurt Chu Yan, but to cooperate with Chu Yan.


    Because of chuiyan''s internal and external cooperation, Tianying pavilion was wiped out in an instant. Even the remaining party members on the mission were lured by Chu Yan to kill them one by one.


    After the dust settled, I still remember it was a warm afternoon.


    When she saw Su Lingxiao again in Beili state, she wanted to express her thanks not only for letting her go twice, but also for helping her revenge, though it was also by the way.


    However, she could not say how to export, and Su Lingxiao but faint smile, said, you have no place to go? I''m short of a maid.


    Therefore, she became Su Lingxiao''s servant girl, until Su Lingxiao disappeared for five years.


    At that time, Su Lingxiao was not seriously ill. As a 15-year-old boy, he was dressed in snow clothes, if he was banished from the dust.


    In the next five years, Su Lingxiao''s body was getting worse and worse.


    Chu Yan slowly closed her eyes, the past can not bear to look back, is this "first smoke" name, is given to her by the master.


    First smoke deep take a breath of air way, "then, I then left Su Lingxiao side, became his servant girl, more shady, and with miss." These are the limits that Chu Yan can say.


    Leng''s eyes were fixed on the first smoke, and his eyebrows did not loosen.


    "What''s your code name in Tianying pavilion?" Asked Leng.


    "What does my code name have to do with the old lady?" Chu Yan calmly refuted back.


    Qian Xue is frightened. Don''t mention that she still asks for the Oriental family. It''s not good for Jun''an to be sandwiched in the middle. If you can''t tear your face, you''d better not tear it.


    "Excuse me, old lady. She usually has this virtue. Today she talks a lot. I don''t believe you can ask Jun''an."


    Jun''an also said, "yes, yes, grandma, usually the first smoke a breath to say ten words are less."


    Early smoke see Jun''an anxious defense for her, warm but bitter heart, "Xuan word 39 4."


    After Leng Shi heard this, he was surprised again, "is it you?"


    Gu Qianxue is shocked by Leng''s reaction and prays in his heart that Chu Yan should not kill the family of the old lady of the East. It will be bad. "Old lady, don''t you Do you have any festivals? Excuse me, madam. In the past, chuiyan was just a mission. " The voice trembled.


    Leng said, "no Festival, how dare you have a festival? Who doesn''t know that xuanzi 394 is the first female assassin in Tianying Pavilion. All those who have had a festival with her are afraid to die. No one in the lake knows the name of xuanzi 394, but no one has ever seen her true face. "


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yan was standing still and staying out of the ordinary.


    Chu Yan is not only the most powerful woman Gu Qianxue has ever seen, but also the most powerful woman Jun''an has ever seen. Qian Xue can even speculate that Chu Yan is either the first or the second in the women''s rankings in this time and space. How can a person with such skills be so mediocre.


    But I didn''t expect that it would have a great future.


    Leng''s thoughtfulness, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, early smoke suddenly sneer gently.


    Gu Qianxue said, "is there anything else for the old lady? That I have some urgent business on hand


    Leng Shi waved his hand, "let''s go." The voice became colder and turned to the room.


    Gu Qianxue, without saying a word, pulls up the hand of early smoke to go, Jun''an also butts to keep up with.


    "Ann, come here." Leng suddenly turned his head and called on Jun''an.


    Jun''an, how can you? "Grandma, I''ll talk to Chu first Miss Zhao, help me. I''ll see you later. "


    "Grandma asked you to come here. Can''t you hear me? We don''t need your filial piety, but we don''t allow people who disobey their elders. " Mu said fiercely.


    Jun''an had no choice but to take an apologetic look at Chu Yan. Although Chu Yan ignored him, "Miss Zhao, take good care of Chu Yan."


    "Don''t worry about it. Get over there and don''t upset your family." Qian Xue answers, even if not Jun''an''s advice, she will take care of the first smoke.


    Jun''an stood in the same place with worried eyes. Only when Chu Yan and others disappeared in the sight did he take back his eyes. However, he was surprised to find that his mother and grandmother were standing at the door waiting for him.Jun''an quickly ran over with a smile, "grandma, Niang, you go into the room to have a rest, don''t wait for me."


    Leng''s complexion had already eased over and sighed, "my hard-working an''er, you come in." Then he entered the room.


    After entering the room, Jun''an poured tea to her grandmother and mother without saying a word, and offered them to her in both hands, "grandma, are you good at martial arts? She''s the most powerful woman I''ve ever seen, and I like her personality very much. She doesn''t talk, she doesn''t feint, she doesn''t moan. Oh, she''s good for her. "


    "You have seen her body, too?" Leng sneered.


    Jun''an is stunned, instantly think of a strange and beautiful night, Chu Yan girl undressed.


    Suddenly, a beautiful face flushed.


    Leng''s and Mu''s two people saw their faces and were surprised. Leng said, "that cheap embryo actually seduces you with lust?"


    Jun''an quickly shook his head, "no! No! Really not, grandma. You don''t believe me? I never tell lies At this time, Jun''an also knew what could be said and what could not be said.


    Leng''s mind was relieved, "you promise?"


    Jun''an nodded like pounding garlic, "guarantee, of course! Chuiyan is not like that. "


    Zhao sneered again, "an''er, do you know what the female assassin in Tianying Pavilion means? Do you know what it means to be the first female assassin in the world? "


    Jun''an''s innocent face said, "what else can it mean that she is good at martial arts? Although it''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately, hasn''t Chuyan changed her ways? What''s the use of hating assassins


    Zhao and Mu sighed and Leng said, "an''er, I don''t blame you. I blame my family for protecting you so well. I didn''t tell you about the ugliness of the world. I''ll tell you today. You''re very good."

 Chapter 982

    982, Dongfang Junhua


    on the other side.


    Guest room.


    Since chuiyan came back, he has been out of his mind.


    Gu Qianyan knows.


    Women are different from men. Men prefer to stick to their own opinions and only pursue what they like. Even if there is a woman who doesn''t like to be moved with sincerity, it may not succeed. Even if it is successful, once you like that person, as long as you let go, the man will immediately pursue true love.


    But women are not, women are emotional animals, often because of the moment moved will take a lifetime.


    The first smoke did not like Jun''an, but Jun''an was sincere. After a long time, the stone was also hot, not to mention the heart yearning for warmth.


    He sent Yulian and Yucui out. Gu Qianxue took Chu Yan''s hand to comfort him, but Chuyan shook his head. "Princess, you don''t need to say anything. Let everything end. I blame me for the whole thing. I should have seen the facts and laughed at myself for being naive."


    "No, Chu Yan, listen to me..."


    "The princess had a rest earlier. The maid was tired and wanted to lie down for a while." Say, shake off Gu Qianxue''s hand.


    Thousands of snow helpless, she knows the inner inferiority and sensitivity of Chu Yan, indifference is only her illusion.


    "OK, you can lie down for a while. Yulian Yucui and I will go out for a walk." Qianxue knows that the first smoke needs time to calm down. I don''t know if she will cry. Even if she cries, she won''t let them see.


    So Gu Qianxue went out with Yulian and Yucui.


    Although the evening is approaching, the famous sword villa is very lively, and more and more people who participate in the sword casting meeting enter the villa.


    Although the men''s and women''s areas are slightly separated, the courtyard is only different, which is different from that of the official men''s and women''s defense.


    Gu Qianxue looked at these people who were very excited to attend the conference.


    Can she really win the championship? It''s also good to be in the top ten.


    Yucui was worried, "Miss, is Chuyan really OK? This is the first time that I have seen sister Chu Yan sleeping in bed. It''s usually night. I can''t see it. "


    Qian Xue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Jade lotus way, "otherwise, I go back to accompany early smoke elder sister?"


    "Don''t go," Qian Xue hastened to stop. "Chu Yan doesn''t want to show the most vulnerable side of her heart to others. What we can do is to stay by her side, accompany her, support her and protect her."


    "Good!" Yulian and Yucui share the same voice.


    Yucui said, "hum, isn''t it the big family of Wulin? What''s so great? They despise us as servant girls!"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought, "Yucui, you big fool, people don''t look down on the identity of a servant girl, but Well, it''s hard to say.


    At this time, from a distance came a young man in a dark green robe. He was tall and strong, with a smooth body, excellent temperament, and a sense of self-confidence. At first glance, he was born in a big family.


    "Excuse me, who is Zhao Xiaohan, Miss Zhao?" The man stopped in front of the three, but he was polite.


    Three people look, but found that the young man and Jun''an looks a bit similar.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman. He could see that the woman had the blood of Chu Yan state, so she had a clear outline. However, she did not want to be as strong and rigid as the women of Chu Yan state. She perfectly combined the characteristics of Chu Yan state and inland country, which was soft and beautiful.


    Gu Qianxue returns, "I am Zhao Xiaohan, do not know childe is?"


    The man heard that Zhao Xiaohan, the beautiful girl in front of him, even signed up with his fifth younger brother. He was surprised, "so you are Zhao Xiaohan, who signed up for the sword casting meeting? Women are not inferior to men. Do you really know how to make swords? " Later, I found that I was too excited. I was afraid of being abrupt. I''m sorry, I was so excited just now. My name is Dongfang Junhua. I''m the fourth brother of Dongfang Junan. I came to confirm the registration list


    Gu Qianxue knew that he was a brother. No wonder his looks were so similar. "So it is. Yes, I am Zhao Xiaohan, who signed up for a special case with the old lady. In fact, I can''t forge a sword, so I pestered Jun''an to compete together. However, I want to win the competition."


    Dongfang Junhua was stunned, "why does Miss Zhao have to win the competition? The sword casting meeting is the highest honor of the sword casting masters in the world. If the girl is not a member of the sword casting industry, what attracts the girl to participate in the competition


    Qian Xue shook her head and looked at it apologetically, "sorry, I can''t say it for the time being."


    At the sight of Xiao, Dongfang Junhua seemed to have been shocked. The man who had never been calm suddenly began to beat his heart. "In this case, I don''t ask much, but my fifth younger brother has never cast a sword. If Miss Zhao has any questions or needs help, please send someone to me. I live in the tin yard in the east of Dongshan villa. Tin is tin from tin ore, do you remember it?"


    Qian Xue chuckles. This famous sword villa is really funny. It''s not good to name the yard with any name. Even if it''s a variety of famous swords, it''s better to name it with ore? "I see. Thank you very much


    Dongfang Junhua shook his head, "girl, you are welcome. Since you are a friend of Jun''an, it is also my friend of Junhua, just..." The tall man''s handsome face flashed a trace of gossip, and lowered his voice, "I don''t know who is the first smoke girl?"Yulian and Yucui look ugly, Qianxue sighed, "the first smoke is a little uncomfortable, is resting, today the eastern childe is afraid to see."


    However, Dongfang Junhua wants to see what kind of girl he likes. The fifth younger brother is the fifth younger brother. The old lady with the national beauty doesn''t like it, but he likes the maid around her. Tut Tut, but it''s good. Isn''t it convenient for him?


    "What, chuiyan is not feeling well? Would you like to go down to the doctor


    Qian Xue declined, "thank you for your concern. If you don''t need it, I''ll be good at medical skills. I''m just tired. I''ll have a rest."


    "All right," Dongfang Junhua really wants to stay if he doesn''t have something to do. Unfortunately, he still has a lot of lists to confirm. "I''ll be busy first. If you need anything, Miss Zhao must be polite and send someone to find me."


    "Well, thank you very much Gu Qianxue worships Yingying.


    Yulian and Yucui also rushed to follow the salute.


    In this way, Dongfang Junhua reluctantly left, and Zhao Xiaohan, the only woman who participated in the sword casting meeting, became famous throughout the whole sword casting meeting and even the famous sword villa. It was not only because of the rarity of things, but also because of its beauty.


    The courtyard where Gu Qianxue lives has become a zoo. From time to time, men of all colors "pass by" just to have a look. Gu Qianxue is embarrassed to go out and can only stay in the room.


    However, it''s good to have a lot of time to think about countermeasures.

 Chapter 983

    In this way, Junan disappeared for two days.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what happened to Jun''an. In the past two days, she reads books, recalls all kinds of information in modern times, and writes many plans.


    Write about waste, waste, waste.


    The first smoke is less than usual. It looks the same as usual, but it just doesn''t talk.


    There are five days to go before the sword casting meeting.


    For two days, Yulian and Yucui were torn to pieces because all of Gu Qianxue''s plans were not allowed to flow out. First, they were torn to pieces and then burned. Instead, she wanted to win the sword casting meeting.


    The weather was particularly bad today. It was overcast. Suddenly there was a flash of lightning, and then there was a roar of thunder.


    On cloudy days, people are always in a bad mood.


    Gu Qianxue threw down his pen and paper and went to enjoy the rain on the windowsill.


    Yucui said, "Miss, come back quickly. Don''t be in the window. What if you are struck by thunder?"


    "In your eyes, your young lady is a bad thing to do, and she is the role of being chopped by thunder when she goes out, isn''t she?"


    Yulian glared at her sister fiercely, "Miss, don''t listen to her nonsense. It often rains heavily after lightning and thunder, and the sword casting meeting is about to happen. If Miss is caught in the rain and hurt the wind, it will be bad."


    Qian Xue pointed to the direction of Yulian with a smile, "Yucui, you should learn from your sister. Otherwise, your mouth will be open. Even if your future husband doesn''t care, the foreign mother-in-law will have to pick the truth."


    As soon as the words landed, there was a crash, accompanied by the roaring thunder, and the rain poured down.


    "Help me move the couch here." Gu Qianxue road.


    Yulian and Yucui do not understand, but still copy.


    As a result, there are heavy rain and some noisy people outside the window, Gu Qianxue is lazy lying on the couch, lying on the window to enjoy the rain.


    Yucui said, "Miss, what''s good about rain?"


    Gu Qianxue hook lips, the face is full of charming, "the rain is not good-looking, good-looking people," said a hand out of the window, some people ran to avoid the rain, very embarrassed, "the more they are miserable, more can highlight our comfort, there is a word well said, remember the sweet, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yulian and Yucui.


    Jade Cui murmured, "or miss can talk, clearly is Schadenfreude, but said literary, think sweet."


    Gu Qianxue has mother gold in her ears. She has heard well and can hear it naturally. She just smiles and ignores it.


    All of a sudden, Yucui cried out, "Miss, look there." He pointed out the window.


    However, in the pouring rain, a man walked slowly into the yard.


    His pace is very slow, the soul is general, but with infinite stranger.


    Qian Xue was surprised, "it''s Jun''an! Open the door and let Jun''an come in


    I heard the word "Jun''an".


    Yulian and Yucui quickly open the door. Yulian goes out with an umbrella to welcome Jun''an. "What are you doing? It''s raining so hard, why don''t you take an umbrella? "


    Jun''an didn''t pay attention to, "where is the first cigarette girl?"


    "Sister Chu Yan is in the room," Yulian replied.


    In the house, Gu Qianxue has already sent Yucui to boil ginger syrup.


    Jun''an and Yulian finally enter the house. Jun''an stands at the door, staring at the smoke in the room, but doesn''t speak. He never clarifies his proud eyes, but with pain and sadness.


    Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly, "lovelorn is always on rainy days. Does your brother like this kind of routine? Originally, I thought it was the rain scene in the film and TV series to set off the atmosphere. The reality is more bloody. " Looking at Jun''an, "I said," brother Jun, you are sad and sad. What are you doing with yourself? It''s autumn, not summer. "


    Indeed, as Gu Qianxue said, it''s late autumn. When the sun is at its peak, it''s more than ten degrees. There''s an autumn rain and a cool one. Although the temperature is less than zero, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same.


    You put Ruo Wang Wen and said, "Miss Chu Yan, is it true? Is it true what grandma said


    Chu Yan sneered and raised his eyes, "Oh? What did your grandmother say In contrast to the usual desolation, a word is said by it, with a fatal charm.


    Jun''an''s pale face was even whiter, "grandma said Female assassin It''s a mission... " I can''t say what I said later.


    Chuiyan smile more strong, she did not want to show, but does not mean that she has no charm.


    The same face, the same dress, but the temperament is different.


    Don''t say Jun''an is shocked. Even Gu Qianxue and Yulian are stunned.


    But see, the first smoke eyes such as silk, shallow hook lips, twinkle and smile all catch people''s soul.


    At this moment, it is Gu Qianxue, a peerless beauty, who is not as attractive as Chu Yan. If Gu Qianxue''s beauty lies in her watch, then Chu Yan''s beauty lies in her bones. Her amorous feelings are distributed from her bones. Without talking, it is just a look in her eyes, which makes people crazy.


    Gu Qianxue murmured, "if I am a man, I guess I will be hooked off."Jun''an saw that Chu Yan was so sad that he knew what Chu Yan wanted to tell him.


    First smoke enchantment smile, cherry lips light open, "this time know the answer?"


    Jun''an''s body moved, "Chu Yan, why do you want to do this?"


    First smoke a Leng, helplessly shook his head, this if demon charm general temperament, more than some bitterness, "you think I can choose? I''ve been in Tianying Pavilion since I can remember. I''m receiving all kinds of training. Do you think everyone likes to sell his self-esteem, self and life? If I was born in an ordinary family, even if I was a poor family, I would be willing to work day and night and weave cloth. "


    Jun An said, "no, I don''t mean this, I mean Why don''t you lie to me, tell me you haven''t done that, tell me you''re not xuanzi 394, don''t tell anyone that you''re from Tianying pavilion? All the people in Tianying pavilion are dead. Even if you don''t say it, outsiders don''t know. As for martial arts You just say that master is a mysterious man. "


    Gu Qianxue also nodded thoughtfully, yes, if you want to hide these, or very simple.


    Chu Yan laughed, "yes, it''s too late to say anything."


    "No, you mean it. You want to get rid of me!" Jun''an suddenly yelled.


    A thunderbolt.


    First smoke down the eye, "you think much, I just don''t want to hide the past."


    "No, you did it on purpose!" Jun''an realized something and trembled slightly.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue also had this premonition that Chu Yan was intentional.


    Chu Yan raised his head, and his expression was relieved, "unintentionally or intentionally, the matter has come to this point. What else do you want? If you''re just an ordinary bodyguard, maybe I''ll agree and entrust it for life. But you are the young master of the famous sword villa. I don''t want to be a laughing stock for you to be ridiculed by the world, understand? "


    "Nonsense, I am not a young master! According to the rules of Mingjian villa, as long as you don''t disclose your identity, you will never pretend to be in the name of Mingjian villa. I am Jun''an, not Dongfang Jun''an! "

 Chapter 984

    The girl who can forge iron is a good girl.


    looking at the scene in front of her, Yulian looks very moved and sad, covering her mouth and crying silently.


    Gu Qianxue sighs, thinking of himself, only sighs that nature makes people. Why can''t two people like each other be together? When we want to be together, there are always some stories?


    God must be a bachelor. I can''t see dog food.


    Thousands of snow looked out of the window, the heavy rain was still pouring, there were flashes from time to time, but the thunder was small.


    It seldom thunders in autumn. It''s really abnormal today. Can it be


    Gu Qianxue dare not think about it. In fact, up to now, she still hopes Chu Yan can be with Jun''an, although it is too vague.


    Yucui came back with a ginger soup bowl in her hand.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "brother Jun, let me ask you a question first. Will you accompany me to the sword casting meeting? If you don''t take part, it doesn''t matter what you do. Anyway, this is your home and your territory. If you still take part, you''d better drink ginger soup, otherwise if you have a cold, Chuyan and I won''t strike iron


    Jun An took the bowl, looked up and drank.


    Yucui was shocked, "hello It''s hot. You can blow it before you drink it


    However, Jun''an still drank up, "I will not give up."


    But I do not know, this does not give up is to the competition, or to the first smoke.


    Jun''an finished this sentence, threw down the bowl, turned and left, disappeared again in the heavy rain.


    Thunderstorm, said to fall, said to stop, in Jun''an left soon, the less and less rain finally stopped, tick tick tick.


    Gu Qianxue leaned against the door frame, felt the cold wind blowing on his body, and laughed, "this rain is for your younger brother. Do you think it''s the first smoke?"


    Chu Yan lowered his head and looked complicated.


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t you think about it. Can God play us to death? Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto, and we''ll see. "


    The first smoke hung his head, but did not answer.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    There are four days to go before the opening of the sword casting meeting.


    In the early morning, Gu Qianxue wakes up early in the morning, thinking about whether or not to find Jun''an. It is said that Jun''an hasn''t made iron, so shouldn''t he practice it? It doesn''t matter if you make a fool of yourself in the game, and you can''t lose too badly.


    Just thinking about it, Yulian stepped in quickly. "Miss, the Oriental childe is coming," she added, adding, "it''s two oriental princes, one is Dongfang Junan, the other is Dongfang Junhua."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "ah? Fourth young master, what is he doing here? Where are the people? I''ll go out. "


    There is no reception hall here. It''s not good for men to enter the bedroom.


    Out of the door, I saw two brothers waiting outside, but But not only the two of them, but also many people, men and women, mostly young people and children.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue come out, all of them looked at the past together.


    This scene, will Gu Qianxue muddled, in the end what kind of situation, "Yulian, you said only two of them?"


    Jade lotus is also a face of muddled force, "yes, just now only two of them, maidservant also don''t know when other people came out."


    Dongfang Junhua was the first to say hello. "Good morning, Miss Zhao. Don''t be afraid. Most of these people are from the Dongfang family. When they see me and my fifth brother coming, they will follow us from afar, for fear that we will drive them away. Now they are here, they will come around."


    Qian Xue laughed awkwardly, "so it is, please ask me What are you doing here? "


    And a little boy said, "what about the first smoke? What about the first smoke? We heard that five brothers like Chuyan. Let''s see Chu Yan. " With that, a kind of scouts began to chirp for the first smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was embarrassed and could only stand out, "I am the first smoke."


    The boy scouts gathered around and commented.


    A girl said, "the original five brothers like this type."


    "Brother Wu has a good eye. When you look at this frame, you can practice martial arts."


    A girl also poked chuiyan''s waist with her finger, "Uncle three said that only when the waist is strong can iron be forged. Chuyan must be a good blacksmith."


    A boy said, "it must be Chuyan who made a good iron and cast a good sword, so the five brothers just like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue can''t laugh or cry. What is this? Mingjian villa is really a wonderful place. As long as you can forge iron, it is popular?


    In comparison, the boy scouts were interested in Dong Jun''an''s favorite woman chuiyan, while the older ones were interested in Gu Qianxue.


    Older, surprised women also like to cast swords?


    Young people are curious about what the "most beautiful woman in the world" looks like. Don''t blame them for their lust. As long as men don''t become like Oriental Jun''an, they are generally visual animals. Gentle ladies and gentlemen are fond of beauty, which has been the case in ancient times.


    A group of people are going to surround themselves. Jun''an is angry, "Miss Zhao has something important to do about the sword casting meeting today. It''s urgent. Don''t you come here to make trouble?"


    A young man said, "Miss Zhao, what''s important? Can I help you?"Gu Qianxue did not know how to answer.


    "Yes, yes, we are very familiar in the villa. We are more familiar than Jun''an. It is more useful to ask us for help than to find him." And there are people who cater.


    Jun An black face, "Hello, Oriental orchid one, you don''t want to beat, come out, let''s fight!"


    Named Oriental orchid, a man picked his eyebrows, "are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Another young man of the Oriental family laughed and said, "OK, you go to the contest. What do you need, let me come."


    "Dongfang Ying, if you don''t want to be shameless, do you still help Miss Zhao with your skills? You forgot the last game. Who was the last one


    Oriental handsome face a red, "Oriental more you want to die, the last game is my bellows problem, otherwise you must take the first."


    "You want to die!"


    Soon, the boy named Dongfang Yue was fighting with the boy named Dongfang Ying.


    Although Dongfang Yue and Dongfang Ying belong to the same family, they are not from the same family, that is to say, they are not grandfathers. People say that fighting tigers is better than brothers, fighting is better than father and son soldiers. If they fight in poverty, they naturally need help.


    Soon, more than half of the teenagers who had just come to see the beauty started fighting.


    At the end of the war, almost all of them went to the battle. After all, although they were not grandfathers, they also had friends who played well. Once someone joined the war, their brothers would certainly join in.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the eastern teenagers who were fighting and suddenly felt that it was a good thing to carry out some family planning properly.


    Finally, Dongfang Junhua couldn''t see it anymore, "stop it, stop it! In front of the guests, you have really lost the face of the Oriental family. "


    Qian Xue smiles bitterly, "master Dongfang..." Later, I thought that all the men here could be called Dongfang Gongzi. He quickly changed his words, "don''t say so, Mr. Junhua, but I think the eastern princes are full of vigor and vitality."

 Chapter 985

    This competition is mine


    when Dongfang Junhua heard her name from Miss Zhao, she immediately heard her name.


    "Miss Zhao is really tolerant. These guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth should really take care of them."


    Because of Dongfang Junhua''s words, the elder leaders of various families also rushed to drag their young people out of the war. Soon, the scene that had just been mixed into a group was suppressed and subsided.


    It can be seen that although it is also an oriental family, there are many differences between the lineage and the collateral lineage. People don''t respect the unreliable Dongfang Junan, but they respect Dongfang Junhua very much.


    Of course, even if he does not respect Dong Jun''an, no one dares to laugh at him or fight with him.


    Dongfang Junhua was cold and dignified, "I know you are curious about Miss Zhao, so even if you know that you follow me far away, you have no objection. But now people have seen you, and you have lost your face. What do you still depend on? Do you have enough time to laugh at Miss Zhao


    "No, it''s not." Some of them gave up and left.


    After a while, the crowd was almost the same, and some little ghosts were dragged back by their brothers.


    As soon as they left, Dongfang Junhua immediately turned away from his previous seriousness, and his face was amiable. "Miss Zhao was shocked." The voice is very gentle.


    Dongfang Jun''an looked at Gu Qianxue and his fourth brother. He yelled in his heart. He immediately pulled Dongfang Junhua aside, lowered his voice and said anxiously, "I said fourth brother, you must not beat Gu Miss Zhao''s idea is impossible for you and her


    Dongfang Junhua''s handsome face suddenly flushed, gnashing his teeth, "what are you talking about? I''m here to help you treat guests. What''s more, my fair lady is fond of being a gentleman. What''s possible and what''s impossible? Even if Miss Zhao is a princess of one country, can''t our famous sword villa deserve her?"


    Dongfang Jun''an can''t say what she suffered. First of all, Gu Qianxue''s identity is special. She is a married woman, so she can''t be touched by this.


    Oriental Jun Hua glared for a long time, but he didn''t see what his fifth brother said. He snorted, "how to do it? I know it. You can take care of yourself." As soon as she said that, her face changed. When she went to Gu Qianxue, she was gentle and elegant. "Listen to Jun''an, today Miss Zhao wants to find a simulation meeting and try to cast a sword, isn''t she? Jun''an has learned how to forge, but he hasn''t. his father is afraid that he will be hurt, so he specially orders me to help. But Miss Zhao, don''t worry, no matter what unique skills you have, I won''t let it out, and I didn''t sign up for the sword casting meeting. "


    First of all, I made my position clear.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "Junhua is so polite. What unique skills can I have as a woman? What can be achieved in the sword casting meeting depends on Mr. Jun''an. "


    What is Dongfang Junan doing at this time?


    He looked at Chu Yan with a look and helplessness.


    First smoke cold face, all ignore him.


    After that, they turned left and right and went to a training ground where the disciples of famous sword villa practiced iron making.


    Before we get close, we can feel a heat wave, which is followed by a strong smell of charcoal and metal.


    "This is the sword casting training ground. Every descendant of the Oriental family who aspires to cast swords has a special training ground." Dongfang Junhua introduced.


    Gu Qianxue took a look and was surprised, "this is also How magnificent it is


    In the middle of the corridor, there is a large square. In the center of the square is a pure copper sculpture. The sculpture is a middle-aged man with a strong and slender figure and a handsome appearance. His eyes are straight in the distance The body exudes an irresistible dignity.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the sculpture.


    Dongfang Junhua immediately introduced, "this is the ancestor of our Oriental family, the Oriental God. Because of him, our Oriental family can reproduce and thrive here, and our family will prosper. "


    Qian Xue nodded, slightly bent over and saluted in the direction of the sculpture to show respect.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Junhua likes the beautiful but polite woman in front of her.


    They didn''t bring Yulian and Yucui, because the training ground of Mingjian mountain villa was not allowed to enter. Today, he was bold enough to let a group of Dongfang Jun''an come in to practice. Besides Jun''an, only Gu Qianxue and Chuyan were in this group.


    As a result, Jun''an accompanies Chu Yan silently, and Dongfang Junhua becomes Gu Qianxue''s Guide.


    Turn left and right and finally arrive at a driving range.


    A thousand snow, a scene of fire.


    Although it''s autumn, under the fire, the practice field is hot. Some Oriental family members, who are practicing or gradually, are all naked, and sweat spreads down their developed muscles, which makes their bodies shine like bodybuilders. However, the people who are casting swords are extremely convinced that even if Gu Qianxue passes by, they will not squint.


    Qian Xue can see that these people are not only casting swords, but also worshipping and believing.


    Some of them were very young, just like dongfangying and dongfanglan I just saw in the yard, but they didn''t have any fun at all, only serious.Seeing Gu Qianxue''s surprised expression, Dongfang Junhua chuckled, "to be honest with Miss Zhao, don''t look at the group of guys who are not reliable. If they come here, they will be as serious as these people, and there is no fun in the training ground."


    Gu Qianxue nodded. She knew that, no matter how outgoing and lively she was outside, she had to be serious in her major, which was a respect for her major.


    For example, medical students are awed when they enter the anatomy room.


    Several people walked for a while and stopped in a clean and tidy area. "Here it is."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "this is Jun''an''s practice ground?"


    Dongfang Junhua shook his head with a smile, "Wu Di Zhi is not here, so there is no practice ground for him here. This field is mine."


    Gu Qianxue knew, a little embarrassed, "I see. Thank you for Junhua."


    The beauty''s tender lips are slightly open, and her voice is graceful. A common name is called by her with artistic conception. Dongfang Junhua is already in a daze. "If you have friends coming from afar, you should treat them wholeheartedly." Then, frowning slightly, "but there is a problem, I can''t help but say."


    "Mr. Junhua, please go ahead."


    "After all, the fifth brother has never started to do it. The first time you start, you will succeed. This It''s not very realistic, "said Dongfang Junhua." otherwise, I have a proposal. The list of applicants has not been made public. Otherwise, how about I replace the fifth younger brother? "


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. Looking at Dongfang Junhua, he has two brushes. It must be good to strike iron Wait a minute. How could her three outlooks be distorted to measure her strength with iron? Well, regardless of the three outlooks, only to say that if it is Dongfang Junhua, the success rate will be greatly improved.


    But before Gu Qianxue said, "no, this competition is mine."

 Chapter 986

    986, mature


    "..." Gu Qianxue is speechless and has two lines of tears.


    She regretted and signed up too impulsively. Originally, she and Chu Yan didn''t know how to cast swords. It was easy to pull a person from the Oriental family, but she was still a waste.


    Of course, Gu Qianxue doesn''t dare to say "waste".


    Dongfang Junhua wants to accompany Miss Zhao to participate in the competition. Although his strength is no longer displayed in the sword casting conference, although he is also one of the staff, he may be able to catch up with the beauty.


    "Fourth brother, you can give up this matter. I know you want to compete for Miss Zhao, but I am for Chuyan." Jun''an is serious.


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of impulse. Otherwise, Chuyan will be kicked out of the game. Besides Dongfang Junhua, she will find a sword casting expert as her assistant. Isn''t it better to win?


    Don''t say she is mean. She colludes with other people to help, but she wins and defeats the enemy. She is a wise saying. She loses the game and fails to achieve her goal. She also talks about a gentleman and a morality.


    Dongfang Junhua saw Jun''an insist, but also helplessly sighed, "well, these three days, you must study hard."


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother." Jun''an affirmed.


    Therefore, Dongfang Junhua really began to teach Dongfang Jun''an to cast swords.


    First of all, they changed their clothes first. Not only Dongfang Junhua and Jun''an, but also Gu Qianxue and Chuyan also went to the uniform gray clothes of the sword foundry.


    The clothes are not ordinary coarse cloth clothes. They are made of special wax for heat insulation and fire insulation.


    Dongfang Junhua reached out to a space diagonally across the corner and said, "according to the regulations, they are not allowed to cast swords by taking off their coats. However, it is really too hot here. For some successful hands, the management of the training ground will turn a blind eye, but you can''t


    Jun Hua nodded, "four elder brothers, don''t worry, I will not take off."


    Dongfang Junhua put several huge pieces of iron on the table. "Since we are practicing for the sword casting meeting, then the rules should follow the sword casting meeting. The raw materials for the sword casting meeting are uniform, but the dosage can be arranged by yourself. Jun''an, try to start. "


    Jun''an nodded and began to choose the ingot.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan, like bystanders, have to stand aside and think about it. They also think they should help.


    Dongfang Junhua saw Miss Zhao to move the ingot, and immediately stopped him, "Miss Zhao, stop it. These ingots are very heavy. You can''t move them. Don''t hurt yourself."


    If you use your own strength, even if you kill Gu Qianxue, you can''t move it. However, she has internal power, which is another time. "I''ll try. Although I can''t make iron, I also want to help Jun''an." Then he operated the internal force, poured the internal force into the arm, and then lifted a huge iron ingot.


    Dongfang Junhua was surprised, "I really can''t see that Miss Zhao has excellent martial arts skills!"


    The famous sword villa is still in the world. What they appreciate most is people with martial arts, especially women with excellent martial arts skills.


    Qian Xue didn''t dare to speak. Until he put the iron ingot in place, he was relieved. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Jun Hua. I''m not good at martial arts. I only learned some internal power just to learn medicine. I''ll make you laugh."


    During the speech, Chu Yan actually quietly lifted a huge ingot, but Jun''an did not say a word, reached out to take it, "give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan frowned, insisted not to give.


    "Give it to me," Jun''an urged, "if I''m not here, you can do anything, but with me, you can''t do this kind of rough work."


    Chu Yan''s arm trembled slightly, and the iron ingot in his hand was also taken away.


    After the iron ingot was selected, Jun''an began to light a fire and heat it with a bellows.


    But I don''t know whether it''s a person surnamed Dongfang who has blood from forging iron, or Jun''an is very talented in casting swords. His every move can''t be seen as a beginner and everything is in order.


    When the fire was lifted up, Jun''an put the ingot into the furnace.


    Early smoke to help forward, but was stopped by Jun''an.


    As time went on, some people who were preparing to leave found that they were practicing Dongfang Jun''an, and they gathered around curiously. However, there were more and more descendants. Finally, some people who had not finished their work also threw down their work and ran to watch.


    After all, Dongfang Jun''an, the fifth young master of his lineage, vowed to practice martial arts only and not cast swords. His father chased him and beat him up. Almost every few days, he and his son staged a scene of chasing each other and beating me. Therefore, everyone is very surprised to see that Dongfang Jun''an is the one casting swords.


    Jun''an is extremely serious. Gu Qianxue has never seen this serious look.


    Every move, extremely familiar.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the surrounding more and more people, originally wanted to take out the manganese ore, re plug back.


    Now is not the time to take out her unique skills. In terms of technology and technology, she has no chance of winning, only in terms of materials. Although the iron ingot of the sword casting assembly is fixed, some details are not fixed. In other words, other trace elements can be added to the iron ingot.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s thoughtful appearance, Dongfang Junhua asked softly, "Miss Zhao, can you tell me what you are thinking?"Thousand snow slightly nodded, Qiao smile Qian Xi, "just exclaim, Jun''an childe unexpectedly also has so mature side."


    Dongfang Junhua looked at the back of Jun''an who was gradually soaked with sweat, and said sincerely, "yes, because Chu Yan girl, five younger brothers seem to have matured a lot in an instant."


    This change can be found by Dongfang Junhua, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan.


    However, what about the first smoke?


    As the fire went higher and higher, Jun''an still kept pulling the bellows. The fire even jumped out of the fire. The spark hit Jun''an''s clothes and went out immediately. It hit the curling cloth''s hand, but immediately a blood blister was scalded.


    Every time a blood blister was scalded, Jun An frowned painfully, but even so, he did not shrink back and still insisted on ironmaking.


    When the sweat spills, when the sweat surges up to the scalded area, the pain seems to be penetrating, just like a good piece of skin melted and pulled.


    Jun''an bit his teeth, and his forehead was full of blue tendons, and his cheek muscles came from his clenched jaws.


    Gu Qianxue had long expected that he might be injured, so he took out the wound healing medicine, but he was stopped by Dongfang Junhua.


    "Miss Zhao can''t go over now. The temperature of the fire is changing rapidly. The swordsman must be attentive and never be disturbed."


    Gu Qianxue knows that in modern ironmaking plants, there are precision instruments to control these hundreds or even thousands of temperatures, and special quality inspection personnel check the carbon content in steel and the detection of various trace elements. However, in ancient times, there was no such thing as temperature, which depended on the naked eyes and experience of the swordsman.


    So at this time, we can''t be disturbed.


    Gu Qianxue has been far away, but waves of heat wave after wave, throw her baking sweat dripping, not to mention Junan by the stove?


    First smoke looks hesitant, holding a handkerchief in his hand, but I don''t know if he should pass it over.

 Chapter 987

    After struggling for a long time, Chu Yan failed to hand over the handkerchief in full view of the public.


    Dongfang Junhua wanted to continue to accompany the beauty, but of course, it was more important to guide his brother to cast swords, so he went forward to guide himself.


    In such a flash, it was a day.


    In the evening, the onlookers were almost scattered. Dongfang Junhua picked up a short sword with a small arm that had not yet been sharpened, and examined it carefully. "It''s not bad."


    Oriental Jun''an expression is extremely heavy, "Miss Zhao, we are afraid to lose."


    Gu Qianxue knows that although Jun''an is gifted with talents, he is still the first time to cast a sword. Judging the heat and judging the iron quality is definitely an experience. Today, Dongfang Junhua has helped. If there is no Dongfang Junhua on the competition day, only the three of them are afraid of be fraught with grim possibilities.


    Although Chu Yan doesn''t know how to cast swords, she is also a person who grew up with weapons. If you point to Xiao, you can see that this sword is not as good as that of ordinary blacksmiths, not to mention all the experts participating in the sword casting meeting.


    Dongfang Junhua said, "Miss Zhao, the newly added list has not been announced. It''s still time to change the candidates. Let me replace Jun''an."


    Jun An way, "no, the first smoke in, I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that Jun Xiaoge''s infatuation was so terrible, but he thought it was particularly cute. "OK, Jun''an, stay here. If you lose, you''ll lose. If you stay in Mingjian villa for ten years, what''s wrong with it?"


    Early smoke''s eyes flashed, "Miss, the East Jun''an stay, maidservant quit."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Seeing what Jun''an wants to say, Chu Yan said coldly, "Miss, you know the purpose of coming to Mingjian villa, and you also know the meaning of this competition to miss. Competition is not an opportunity for you to express your sincerity. You should not gamble on the most important thing of others to complete your own business. Although I don''t object to being selfish, please don''t mention it at the expense of others while benefiting yourself. "


    Jun''an was red and white by the first smoke.


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed and became a peacemaker. "Chu Yan, you wrongly blame Mr. Jun. it''s not good for him to participate in the sword casting meeting. Even if he loses, he will be ridiculed by the Jianghu. So the word" harm others and benefit oneself "is too heavy. He risked being ridiculed to help me, not for the sake of Cough. " The word "you" didn''t come out.


    First smoke embarrassed don''t open an eye, "I don''t need."


    "Chu Yan, grandma told me, I don''t care!" Jun''an suddenly said.


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    "If I care, I won''t be here. Besides, who doesn''t have the past? As long as I am the only one in your heart from now on, as for the children, you can see that the Oriental family is short of everything else, and there is no shortage of children. Then I will ask my brother for two. " Jun An said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue almost laughs out, Jun younger brother is really talented, the child still has to come?


    Dongfang Junhua did not understand what they were saying, "do you want me to avoid it?"


    Chu Feng said, "no need. I''ll quit the sword casting meeting. Jun An, if you want to quit, it''s better. I believe that Junhua is willing to help the princess, and then find another sword casting expert, which can guarantee the winning rate. It''s better than pulling your leg."


    Jun''an is in a hurry? Where did you see me pulling back? Chu Yan, do you have heart? Can''t you see how hard I worked all day? This is my first sword casting in my life. Six years ago, I vowed that I would never cast a sword in my life. If I entered the sword casting industry, I would run around the mountain resort naked. Do you know how much I paid for participating in the sword casting meeting for you? "


    Run naked?


    Gu Qianxue has no conscience to laugh.


    Chu Yan bit her teeth. She couldn''t stand being treated so well.


    For a moment, the quarrel stopped and no one spoke.


    At night, there are fewer and fewer people practicing in the sword casting field. Because the fire is gradually extinguished, the temperature drops a lot.


    The wind is cool, but the heart is hot.


    When the evening wind blows, Gu Qianxue has two cold wars. Dongfang Junhua wants to take off her clothes for her, but her clothes are stained with sweat, which is not very good, and conflicts arise.


    Chu Yan sighed, "I quit, you stay to help Miss, OK?"


    Jun''an did not speak.


    "You quit?" Chu Yan asked.


    "No return!" Jun''an answered immediately.


    "Either quit or stay, miss. I beg you." First smoke soft voice.


    "Then promise me not to refuse me." Jun''an looked at Chu Yan and tried to reach out to pull her, but she was dodged.


    Chu Yan wanted to refuse, but the words of refusal didn''t come out in the end, "OK." Tell yourself in your heart that you should only be in power.


    Jun''an finally relaxed and giggled, "great, Chu Yan doesn''t refuse me, it''s great." Say, canthus unexpectedly tiny red.


    Gu Qianxue was frightened and said secretly in his heart that Ao Jiao Jun''s younger brother would not even drop several golden beans? In that case, it would be embarrassing.


    Fortunately, although Jun''an is proud and charming, he is also a clank man, and stifles Jindou back.


    The happiest thing is Dongfang Junhua, who successfully entered Miss Zhao''s sword casting team. Does that mean he can get the moon first? I''m excited to think about it.One day, just like this.


    Night.


    At the same time, two places, very different.


    In the guest room where Gu Qianxue went down to the tower, it was quiet. Yulian and Yucui washed their clothes and dried them at night. Then they cooked some nourishing soup and brought them in. Gu Qianxue wrote and drew on the paper. He didn''t know what he was studying. Chu Yan leaned quietly by the door and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Thousands of snow tired, throw down the pen, stroll to the early smoke side, "chat?"


    Chu Yan eyebrow moved, struggling for a moment, "good."


    "Yes." Thousand snow smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue a hand, "my feelings are not smooth, I don''t want to let you have a sadistic love. Maybe you feel that the abuse is very cool now, but if one day something irreparable happens, it will become a kind of regret."


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, "what can''t be undone?"


    Thousand snow blinked an eye, sweet smile, "if, Jun An died."


    Chu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and turned white.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and looked up at the stars. "It''s like he and I proposed to the emperor to marry another woman, and I was so angry that I agreed to be with Mr. Su Indeed, the situation at that time forced, perhaps this is the best choice, but if you really want to, there are always other ways to avoid. In a word, it''s the two of us who didn''t cherish this relationship and eventually turned into a farce. We can''t blame anyone. " She looked at Chu Yan, "it''s fate to be together. It''s good to have a smooth sailing, but it''s hard to do everything in the world. Do you really want to give up when you meet some difficulties? What can''t be done in this world? "


    Chu Yan didn''t understand.


    "If you are really interested in Jun''an, you should give him an opportunity and give yourself a chance to lose some pride and get a living person who is devoted to you. Isn''t it better?" Gu Qianxue tempts a way.

 Chapter 988

    After a long time of thinking, Chuyan sighed.


    "It''s not a matter of pride and self-esteem, but being with him with my reputation will only make him a laughing stock." First smoke a bitter smile.


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, "reputation? You used to be the servant girl of Childe Lingxiao, and then you followed Princess Qianxue. What''s wrong with your reputation? "


    "No, I mean, a reputation in Tianying Pavilion." Chu Yan quickly denied.


    "Tianying pavilion? What does Tianying Pavilion do? Why didn''t I hear about it Gu Qianxue stares at Chu Yan with a smile.


    Chuiyan seems to have figured out something, "Miss, what you mean is Is it not true? "


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "bullshit, who doesn''t have black history? I don''t believe that today''s emperor has not cheated people or urinated in bed. However, can he say black history to everyone? Tianying pavilion has already disappeared from the world. If you don''t say, who would have thought you were a member of Tianying pavilion


    The first smoke is full of haze at the bottom of my heart, as if there is a faint light, "can Can you hide it? "


    "Nothing in the world is difficult for those who have a mind." Snow trail.


    Chu Yan shook his head slowly, "it must not be It must not... "


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to put his hands on Chu Yan''s shoulder. "Chu Yan, listen to me. Now you don''t have to think about it. Just ask yourself, do you like Jun''an? Would you like to be with him? If you don''t like it, we''ll try to kill him. If you don''t reject him or even have a good feeling for him, then you can agree. Don''t worry about virginity. How much is chastity worth? Why do women have to keep that film, and men can do wrong? The emperor''s palace is 3000. What about the emperor''s chastity? Men and women are human beings and should be equal in nature. "


    Don''t mention Chu Yan, even Yulian and Yucui are shocked.


    Yulian jumped up and ran to the door. Looking around, she saw that there was no one outside, so she closed the door safely. She was afraid that the madness of her princess would spread out. I''m afraid it would be Soak the pig cage?


    Gu Qianxue saw the three people''s surprise, and did not care at all, "Yulian and Yucui, you two also listen well. If women look down on themselves, no one can look up to you. If women do not love themselves, then no one in the world loves you. Status is given by oneself, not by others, understand? "


    They shook their heads. "I don''t understand."


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes and reached out to her nose, "shall I take care of Qianxue''s reputation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They did not know how to answer, because objectively speaking, the reputation of Princess Qianxue was not good.


    "Not good, right?" Qian Xue grinned, "once upon a time, Gong lingshe and I were not innocent. In fact, what you don''t know is that we have done more than that. We should kiss and touch, which is the last step."


    Yulian and Yucui gaped and grew up. They I didn''t expect it.


    After all, the first cigarette has experienced men''s and women''s affairs, only smoke eyebrows, there is no other reaction.


    "Don''t say it''s the last step, it''s something that can''t be described. As long as I don''t care, what will others do to me?" Qian Xue shrugged, "if according to your ideas, I won''t look for Mr. Su, or even live. Either I''ll hang myself with a rope or become a monk, right?"


    Finally, the princess and Li Cui forgot to be with you


    "Fart!" If you don''t mention it, it''s OK to mention it. It''s very hot to mention it. "This princess emphasizes once that she''s not together, and will never be together." Unless the side concubine disappears, the last sentence, just think about not saying it, because she knows it is impossible to happen.


    Jade lotus suddenly realized, "princess, the maid seems to understand some."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    Jade lotus is embarrassed, "county Lord sees to smile, how can slave understand what feeling? But the maid was thinking, this is like a pockmarked woman''s face. If she cares about it, she uses a veil to cover up the pockmarks. Instead of covering the pockmarks, people pay attention to them. But if the woman doesn''t care, she confidently communicates with outsiders. Maybe the outsiders don''t notice the pockmarks on the woman''s face, but she thinks the women''s eyes are beautiful, right? "


    Qian Xue reached out and touched his cheek, frowned and meditated, "it''s probably such a meaning, but it''s still a little different."


    In fact, Gu Qianxue wants to promote feminism. However, feminism needs human rights as a hotbed. In this era where there is no human rights at all, shouting about feminism is no different from shouting at Nanyue people to launch rockets, which is generally unreliable.


    Thousand snow vexed to stir up his own bangs, "forget it, you only think of it as good." As expected, she is not suitable for being a politician, and she has no ability to draw big cakes.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yan stood quietly aside, pondering, but did not know what to think.


    Another room.


    Dongfang Junhua, the fourth eldest son of the Dongfang family, held a banquet and invited his eldest brother, second brother, third brother and fifth younger brother Jun''an to have a drink.


    There is a big table in the middle of the room, on which there are all kinds of dishes, which are the favorite of several brothers.


    The sword casting meeting is about to be held. The brothers are all crazy except the ignorant old five, Jun An of Dongfang. Don''t mention eating good food. They just have time to sit down and have a good meal.After the eldest, the second and the third sat down, without saying a word, they began to eat with chopsticks.


    East Jun Hua face black, "big brother, second brother, third brother, you don''t wonder why I suddenly invited you to eat wine?"


    The eldest, Dongfang junxu, is thirty-six years old and has four children. He is a well-known successor of the Oriental family. Now he grasps a pig''s hand and chews his mouth full of oil. "You can say what you want, and you can''t delay eating."


    "When did you learn, mother?" The second East King to eat fish, braised carp son, slowly pick fish bone.


    The third, Dongfang Junhan, is 27 years old. He has only been married for a few years, and has not had the itch of seven years. "Oh, yes, a few days ago, my mother asked me to tell you that when I have time to go to my mother''s place, the matchmaker has sent a lot of women''s portraits. You are twenty-two, and you should get a wife." Then he took a piece of roast lamb leg.


    Dongfang Junhua saw the three elder brothers'' eating appearance. He was afraid that he had no time to pay attention to him. He had to say it quickly, otherwise after dinner, the three brothers would go to work again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, brother, you are one of the judges of the sword casting conference." Asked Dongfang Junhua.


    There are ten judges, one of whom is Dongfang junxu.


    Oriental junxu threw away a gnawed pig''s hand, and held up another, "want to leave the relationship? No way. "


    "If it''s your future sister-in-law, can you give it a free hand?" he squinted


    The three brothers, who were busy eating, stopped suddenly and raised their heads together, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 989

    In 989, the king Li came. Dongfang Jun''an, who had been immersed in his thoughts, was stunned and raised his head in panic.


    "Sister in law? Fourth, are you finally enlightened? Didn''t you always say you didn''t like people? " The third one, Dongfang Jun, is happy.


    Oriental Jun Hua mysterious Xi Xi a smile, "that is because fate has not come, now it has arrived."


    Jun''an grabbed Dongfang Junhua and said, "fourth brother, what do you mean


    Oriental Junhua nodded, "yes, that''s her." When I think of the beautiful woman, I feel energetic all over.


    Jun''an Er face changed, "fourth brother, anyone can do, only she can''t!"


    "Why? You can like Chu Yan. Why don''t I like Miss Zhao? " Dongfang Junhua is in a hurry.


    "Because Because... " Jun''an said that he was the one who asked Gu Qianxue to come to the famous sword villa under a pseudonym. But now Gu Qianxue has signed up for the sword casting meeting. The rule of the sword casting meeting is that people from the imperial courts of various countries are not allowed to participate in the meeting. If he finds out, he will be removed immediately.


    Gu Qianxue so painstaking efforts to obtain the qualification, if so removed, Chu Yan will not let him off.


    "Say it As for his sweetheart, Dongfang Junhua had to be anxious.


    Jun''an had no choice but to say, "I heard Take care of Miss Zhao


    "Is she married?" Asked Dongfang Junhua.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Jun''an doesn''t know how to answer. If his family knew Gu Qianxue had been married, but they had to look for Su Lingxiao, would it affect Su Lingxiao''s reputation? Would chuiyan hate him?


    At this moment, there is a balance in Jun''an''s heart, which is called Chu Yan.


    "If you don''t get married, don''t you? Who cares whether she likes people or not, "Dongfang Junhua confidently smiles." if the person she likes is a responsible man, how can she come to Mingjian villa by herself? It doesn''t mean that she likes that man in the past, but she also likes it later. If she grabs it, isn''t it that her second sister-in-law robbed by her second brother? "


    "Cough..." Innocent lying gun old two East gentleman to accidentally swallow a mouth fish bone, cough badly.


    Dongfang Junhua filled the wine for the three people again. "You should have heard about Miss Zhao who signed up for the sword casting meeting in grandma''s way. Miss Zhao participated in the competition, and the two assistants were miss Chuyan and Jun''an respectively. However, you all know the skills of Jun''an. Although Chu Yan''s martial arts are excellent, she hasn''t been cast yet. Later, Chu Yan quit, so I volunteered to join in The moon comes first. "


    They don''t joke about how the fourth brother pursues women. After all, they are half a dozen. The love road of the five Oriental brothers is not smooth.


    Dongfang junxu pondered and wiped his hands with a wet towel. "It''s rare for the fourth younger brother to have a woman he likes. He who is the eldest brother according to the truth has to help. However, you know the rules of the sword casting meeting. No one can break the rules." Pause for a moment, and then said, "but when the big brother can not show sincerity, so, I give you a few good words."


    "Fourth brother, thank you very much. I''d like to do it first." Dongfang Junhua was so happy that he continued to drink three cups.


    The second and third brothers are worried. Their love road is rough, and it seems like a curse. They always think that the fourth brother is in danger.


    Jun''an''s face was black and white for a while. He thought to himself, if the prince knew his fourth brother''s idea of playing the princess, would he kill him?


    But on second thought, it was not only his fourth brother who made the princess''s idea? If you have time to worry about the Lord, you''d better worry about yourself.


    Thinking, Jun''an drank a mug of mug.


    Dongfang junxu looked serious and made a calm analysis for him, "there is no saying that the fourth brother''s sword casting skills are not good. Although we can''t say that we can win, there is no problem in entering the top ten. After a few days of observation, I found that many swordsmen put their energy into modeling. In fact, this is a misunderstanding! Why can our famous sword villa stand firm? It''s not about fancy, it''s about real skills and materials. The theme of this sword casting conference is "broken bamboo." that is to say, the selection criteria are mainly "profit". The fourth brother doesn''t work hard on this theme. If you can help you, you can only go here. "


    Dongfang Junhua nodded thoughtfully. "Big brother has already helped a lot. I''d like to propose another toast to him!"


    Later, the second and third brothers began to make some suggestions on Dongfang Junhua, such as what kind of technology was used, and what was the characteristics of a famous sword that had been produced before, and how its advantages could be absorbed.


    Jun''an thought of four elder brothers, Li Wang, and himself. He sighed deeply, and then drank the wine silently.


    At the end of the night, Yulian and Yucui go to sleep. Only Gu Qianxue and Chuyan are left in the room.


    The two lay quietly in bed, but no one fell asleep.


    Gu QianXue youyou said, "you haven''t spoken all day. Are you still thinking about Jun''an? Would you like to hear from me? "


    "You say so." For a long time, chuiyan replied.


    "I can see that you still like Jun''an very much. You think you have a lot of vicissitudes. On the contrary, Jun''an is simple. He can use his innocence to solve the haze in your heart. I think you two are suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "Don''t you just worry about who you used to be? Don''t worry about it. Yulian Yucui and I won''t tell each other. The old lady and wife of the East don''t seem to be talkative people either. Heaven knows and earth knows that you know what I know. What are you worried about? "Chuiyan sighed, "even if I don''t care, Madame Dongfang may not be indifferent, especially the old oriental woman, who has made it clear that I should insult myself?"


    "There is a saying that a woman is not in the middle of school, and it is the same with her son. Jun''an doesn''t want to go back to Mingjian mountain villa. In addition, there are so many people in Mingjian mountain villa. Dongfang family is not short of such a man." Thousand snow cunning smile, "simply abduct Jun''an, follow us, we are in the Li Wang Fu, he is in the Li Wang Fu; when we find Su Gongzi, we will take him with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "Man kills the earth for himself." Gu Qianxue knows that it''s not good to instill this idea into Chuyan, but she can''t care about it now. She can''t do justice, but she looks at the pain of people around her. She''s not the virgin, she''s just an ordinary little woman.


    "Miss, let''s sleep." Chu Yan sighed and closed his eyes.


    Qian Xue still wanted to say something, but seeing Chu Yan didn''t want to listen, she shut her mouth obediently. She knew that her words had moved Chu Yan''s heart. This was enough, and the rest was for Chu Yan to think about it.


    The night passed.


    The next day.


    This appointment was to get together to study the strategy, but the breakfast was used up for a long time and did not wait for Dongfang Junhua and Junan.


    Dongfang Junhua will forget. After all, he is busy with business.


    But where did Jun''an go?


    Nearly to noon, Jun''an came in a hurry, "I''m really sorry, Chu Yan girl, I''m late."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes and said, "Hello, brother Jun, you are really too much. In your eyes, is there only girl Chuyan? I''m a big living man anyway, OK? "


    Jun''an hesitated and lowered her voice, "princess."


    Thousand snow a Leng, just want to scold, but Jun''an behind the words let Gu Qianxue surprised.


    Jun''an looks ugly, "Lord Here we are. "

 Chapter 990

    In 990, Gu Qianxue proposed


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "what do you say? Who''s here? "


    Jun''an''s face was even more ugly, and he said, "it''s the Lord, your highness, King Li."


    Thousand snow is muddled, "what does he come to do? Is it after me


    Jun''an shook his head and said, "no, this is the case. The sword casting conference invites swordsmen from all over the world to come. The rules are that no one from the imperial court of any country is allowed to participate. It is bound to be a simple martial arts activity. However, swords are weapons after all. They are not only needed by the Wulin people, but also by the army of the imperial court. Sometimes the quality of weapons directly determines the success or failure of a war. Therefore, even though our famous sword villa has repeatedly stressed that the sword casting meeting is a lake and lake activity, all countries are still not at ease. The special people who come to visit are more likely to monitor each other than to participate in the flourishing age of the Wulin. All the people who came here are the close friends of the emperors of various countries, and the king is here to represent the Nanyue state. "


    Gu Qianxue knew it, and then he was frightened, "why didn''t you hear about it before? Will he tear me apart? "


    Jun''an frowned more deeply, "it was my negligence before. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see the king now and make it clear to him. In any case, you can''t let the Lord tear your identity apart."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, everything please you!"


    Then, Jun''an left in a hurry.


    Chu Yan was busy coming forward, "Miss, what can I do?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t worry, then look." Said, looked up to the door, a burst of autumn wind, and swept down a few leaves, golden.


    In the afternoon, Jun''an and his fourth brother, Dongfang Junhua, arrived together. As the sword casting meeting was around the corner, they had to seize the time to practice.


    Jun''an is close to Chu Yan, and Chu Yan dodges without saying a word.


    "Don''t go. Pass it on to me." Jun''an is anxious.


    The first smoke this just stops footstep, drooping eyes, but the heartbeat is not only.


    "The fourth elder brother is here. It is not convenient for me to talk with the princess directly. Please help me to say that the prince promised not to expose her."


    Although Chu Yan was tall, she was a woman in the end. She only went to Jun''an''s chin. Because she wanted to speak private words, Jun''an leaned slightly to her ear, and the warm air fell on Chu Yan''s ear.


    This feeling makes Chu Yan unable to keep calm. She boasts that she has experienced many men, but Jun''an is different from them.


    "I see." After listening to Chu Yan, he quickly turns around and leaves, if he gets an electric shock.


    Turning around, Chu Yan passed these words to Gu Qianxue, but Qian Xue found that Chu Yan''s ear root was reddish.


    The sword casting meeting was held in the sword casting field.


    Because the meeting is about to be held, the sword casting field is temporarily closed and has been cleaned up and ready for the arrival of the sword casting meeting.


    Dongfang Junhua took Gu Qianxue and others out of the famous sword villa, turned left and right, and arrived at a residential area. After a long journey, he stopped in front of an ordinary house. Dongfang Junhua knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and it was an old man with red skin.


    You can see from his face that the old man is a blacksmith.


    People who often strike iron have obvious characteristics, that is, the upper body muscles are developed, especially the arm muscles and neck muscles, because the impurities in the iron pieces need to be smashed out, which requires great strength and tens of thousands of frequencies.


    "Four young masters." The man was not surprised to see Dongfang Junhua, nor did he ask much. He just said hello respectfully. He should have communicated well in advance.


    Oriental Junhua nodded, "Uncle Zhang, please."


    Old man Zhang hurriedly said, "villains can''t bear it. Fourth young master, come in quickly." Open the door.


    Dongfang Junhua strides in, but stands at the door again, and gently greets the beauty behind him. "Miss Zhao, please come in. This Uncle Zhang has a personal relationship with my follower''s father. The casting platform in the villa can''t be used. It can only be used by Uncle Zhang''s casting table."


    Gu Qianxue enters the house and takes a quick glance at it. Seeing that it''s just an ordinary house, the courtyard is silent. In order to keep secret, old man Zhang sent his family out, "Uncle Zhang bothered me." Thank you very much.


    Old man Zhang had never seen such a beautiful girl in front of him in his whole life. He couldn''t help looking at it more. "Where are you? Are you the only girl in legend to participate in the sword casting meeting?"


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes, it''s me. My name is Zhao Xiaohan."


    Old man Zhang was stunned for a long time, "it turns out that this is the case. It''s really a woman who can''t let a man." In my heart, strange things happen every year, especially this year. How can such a delicate girl come to cast a sword? Can this thin arm and thin leg turn a sledgehammer?


    Later, Jun''an and Chu Yan also came in.


    Dongfang Junhua said, "time is pressing, so we will not set up with Zhang Shuke and go to the casting stage."


    Mr. Zhang immediately said, "yes, fourth young master, please follow me."


    It''s understandable that old man Zhang didn''t recognize Jun''an. After all, Jun''an was not obsessed with martial arts since childhood and seldom went out for social intercourse. Later, he followed King Li to Nanyue. It was when he was growing up that he did not change his appearance for several years.


    The casting table of old Zhang''s family is similar to that of the sword foundry, except that the bellows is a little rough and the other utensils are exquisite. However, they are not from old Zhang''s family, but are secretly transported by Dongfang Junhua in advance.Seeing that the people were placed well, old man Zhang said, "fourth young master, tea and tea are all on the stove. If the fourth young master is OK, the villain will leave first."


    Qian Xue knows that Zhang Laohan is also to avoid suspicion.


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Zhang. After the meeting, Junhua will set down a banquet to thank Uncle Zhang."


    Old man Zhang said politely again and turned away.


    Soon, there were only four of them left in the large courtyard.


    Jun''an finally didn''t hold back, reached out and poked Dongfang Junhua, "fourth brother, don''t be so ungrateful, OK? It''s up to you to win or lose the sword casting meeting. It''s really hard for you to win in such a mental state. "


    The East Jun Hua facial expression is embarrassed, stare at one eye, "use you much matter? Asshole, coax your first smoke girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two brothers, half a dozen.


    No matter how small their voices are, they are all in the ears of thousands of snow.


    The more Dongfang Junhua is like this, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to go. Now she regrets using the beauty trick. She only hopes that Junhua won''t be hit when he knows the inside story. "Mr. Jun Hua and Mr. Jun''an, I have a suggestion about the sword casting meeting. I don''t know if I can say it."


    Dongfang Junhua immediately said, "Miss Zhao is the contestant. My fifth brother and I are just the assistants of Miss Zhao. If you have any suggestions, just say so."


    Although I like beauties very much, Dongfang Junhua has not lost her sense.


    In his conjecture, it was Miss Zhao who had some opinions. Most of them were about the shape and name of weapons. Otherwise, what would a woman know about casting swords?


    Gu Qianxue took out a stack of paper and slowly unfolded it. "As shown in the drawing, I have a bold proposal that we use Baotou Steel to cast. Is that ok?" This kind of sandwich sword casting method is not available in this era, but it is in China. Gu Qianxue can guarantee that this technology will be a great success.

 Chapter 991

    In 991, three iron in one


    the two brothers in the East were surprised.


    Dongfang Junhua reached out and took the drawing. "You mean to wrap the soft iron with two layers of hard iron, and combine the three irons for a sword?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes! In fact, it is more appropriate to name the two pieces of hard iron with "steel". The pig iron with a lot of impurities is soft and tough, which is called iron. What martial arts pursue is a combination of hardness and softness. Can''t we forge swords? "


    Oriental Junhua was shocked and murmured, "hard and soft, right! Once upon a time, the biggest problem we encountered was that the steel was easy to break. Why not add a ductile core to it


    After getting along with Gu Qianxue for a long time, Jun''an is used to Gu Qianxue''s amazing ideas from time to time, and is less shocked. "Can three pieces of iron melt together?"


    "It is possible in principle, but whether it can be integrated depends on the technology and equipment." Heavy snow.


    Different from Jun''an''s query, Dongfang Junhua was eager to try, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try it and know if it can be integrated." Then he would change his clothes and light a fire.


    "Slow, there''s more." Snow trail.


    Dongfang Junhua''s eyes at Gu Qianxue can''t be described with amazement. If he used to see a beautiful woman in his eyes, now there are fairies in his eyes, "Miss Zhao heard."


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand, and Chuyan handed over a big cloth bag.


    "Is this?" Dongfang Junhua is puzzled.


    "It''s manganese." As he spoke, Gu Qianxue untied the cloth bag.


    Dongfang Junhua knows about manganese mines. There are many mines in Mingjian villa, which are useless and toxic. The villa stipulates that absenteeism should be avoided as far as possible, and manganese ore attached to iron ore will be excavated to fill the abandoned mines. "Miss Zhao means adding manganese ore to iron? In fact, for thousands of years, the ancestors of Shanzhuang have been trying to improve the casting formula, and manganese ore has also tried, but... "


    "It''s because of the wrong dosage," Qian Xue interrupted him, "adding one manganese ore for every 100 iron ores. Have you tried such a dose?"


    Dongfang Junhua and Jun''an are surprised that there is such a big gap between 100 iron ore and one manganese ore. what is the difference between adding and not adding?


    Gu Qianxue saw what they thought and said, "although the casting technology of Mingjian villa is excellent, you have never thought that the excellent casting technology is not only unique to Mingjian villa? Why is the iron produced here better than other places? Don''t you think that the gap lies in the material? The biggest feature of Mingjian villa is iron and manganese ore. although you try your best to remove manganese ore, it has been fused in the formation of minerals for thousands of years. Because of the fusion of iron and manganese, the iron of Mingjian villa is different from that of other places, and the weapons cast are also different from those cast in other places. "


    Dongfang Junhua nodded. "The ancestors of Dongfang family have thought about the material of Miss Zhao, but no one can be sure. Maybe As Miss Zhao said, the problem is manganese ore. According to Miss Zhao, because of the existence of Trace Manganese ore, the iron in the villa is different from that in other places; and because impurities are smashed out in the casting process, but manganese is also lost, so we should add manganese ore now, right? "


    "That''s right." Snow must say.


    In fact, many modern special steels are widely used and of high quality. A piece of scrap steel is much better than the refined steel of this era. However, Gu Qianxue is really helpless in steelmaking because he remembers some knowledge he learned in geography class in high school, but he is still vague and vague.


    And the real special steel needs trace elements not only manganese ore? There are tin ore, nickel mine and so on. Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to embarrass himself any more. A manganese mine is OK.


    Jun''an doesn''t know how to cast a sword. Although he subconsciously wants to refute it, he doesn''t speak to the fourth brother, so he shut his mouth obediently.


    Dongfang Junhua thought for a moment, then nodded, "let''s have a try." He said to Jun''an, "five brothers, we cast a knife at the same time. You use iron ore and mine add manganese."


    "Good." Without saying a word, Jun''an changed his clothes and made a fire.


    Because it involves a professional, Oriental Junhua eyes less infatuation, more calm, "a hundred iron, a manganese, is that right, Miss Zhao."


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue doesn''t know how much to add. Let''s add 1%.


    "Well, let''s try first. Miss Zhao and miss Chuyan had better stay away from each other, or the smoke will choke you." Oriental Jun Hua gentle way.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue did not say a word, pulling the first smoke to run.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t stop until the other corner of the yard was far away from the two brothers in the East.


    Early smoke light looked at the direction of the corner of the hospital, "miss in the heart, in guilt." It''s not an interrogative sentence, it''s an affirmative sentence.


    Qian Xue took a timid look, then sighed and nodded, "yes, I have no way. Jun''an asked me to hide my identity. I can''t tell Dongfang Junhua that I''m married, right? After the marriage, the married married woman threw aside her husband and ran out to take part in the sword casting meeting. The influence was not very good. " I scratched my hair impatiently.


    Chu Yan sighed, "otherwise, let Jun''an head give Dongfang Junhua that the young lady has a sweetheart and is even more a fiance, how?"Qian Xue suddenly realized, "OK! very nice! That''s it! Chuiyan, you are so smart


    First smoke bitter smile, smart? How clever is she? If you are really smart, why can''t you think about your own business and make a decision?


    "They are forging iron. What do we do?" Gu Qianxue began to be bored.


    In this yard, it''s not convenient to practice martial arts, and there are no books to read. There is a set of chess on the side of the yard. But Gu Qianxue is better off playing iron than playing chess. Besides, Chu Yan doesn''t look like a chess player.


    The first smoke was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Qianxue had an idea, "how about cooking?"


    "Cooking?" First smoke a Leng.


    "Yes, I haven''t made Matcha thousand layer cake for a long time. I''m afraid I haven''t eaten it yet. We''re also free when we''re free. There''s a kitchen. Let''s make cakes."


    First smoke mouth corner, but want to Gu Qianxue said Jun''an did not taste, the bottom of the heart is also ready to move, "maids listen to miss."


    So they started to make cakes.


    In a flash, half a day passed, it was afternoon.


    Because of the urgency of time, Jun''an and Dongfang Junhua did not stop to have lunch, and made the knife with which he broke his promise at one breath.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan''s Matcha thousand layer cake is also fresh, warm is the soft glutinous delicious time.


    When they came to the casting table with the cake, they heard a crisp sound, followed by Dongfang Junhua''s surprised voice, "amazing! What a surprise! Miss Zhao is such a God that she can invent such a formula

 Chapter 992

    It goes without saying that Gu Qianxue also heard that the experiment was successful.


    With a cake in one hand, Gu Qianxue scratched his face with the other hand, and his cheek was hot.


    Manganese steel which is her invention, not plagiarism of modern scientific and technological knowledge? Although no one in the world can break through her tricks, plagiarism is plagiarism, and it''s embarrassing to be praised.


    "Mr. Junhua flattered me. In fact, I was blind." Thousand snow sweat face way, she dare not say is the book read, otherwise this group of people certainly chase after to ask her what book is.


    She really didn''t want to lie any more. She just said it was a lie.


    According to the usual situation, Dongfang Junhua must break through the casserole and ask the end, but in the face of the great beauty, she soon degenerated into beauty. "Miss Zhao is really beautiful and intelligent. I really want to know which man in the world has such a good fortune and is lucky to be attracted by Miss Zhao."


    Qian Xue''s eyes turned around and planned to make up a great love story full of dreams, songs and tears. However, Jun''an saw the cake on Chu Yan''s hand. "Miss Chu Yan, is this cake made for me?" That''s how to get off the subject.


    Qian Xue really wants to fly up and give him a foot.


    Don''t look at Chu Yan. "It''s made by miss."


    How dare a thousand snow take credit? "It was made by me and Chu Yan together. It''s really hard for you two to accompany me to the sword casting meeting. We can''t help but make some snacks to comfort you."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    "Let''s go over and have a chat." Qian Xue pointed to the table in the front room.


    Four passed.


    Considering that men generally don''t like sweets, Gu Qianxue puts little sugar and little cream, and most of them are soft cakes.


    Divide the Matcha thousand layer cake into two people''s plates. Dongfang Junhua tasted it, and then was astonished. "What kind of cake is this? It tastes soft and melts in the mouth. It''s great."


    Qian Xue said with a smile, "if you like, eat more. I should make lunch for you. However, it is the kitchen of Uncle Zhang, which is not very useful." Then he went to Jun''an and lowered his voice, "that piece is made of early smoke."


    Without saying a word, Jun''an took the cake made by Chu Yan as his own.


    Early smoke has made tea, Jun''an''s small movements into the eye, the corner of the lips smoked, after all, still did not pick up, only poured four cups of tea.


    Soon, in addition to Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan in front of the two pieces of cake, the rest of the cake fell into the stomach of the two brothers in the East.


    Dongfang Junhua''s eyes were bright. "Miss Zhao, if Baotou Steel can really make weapons, this sword casting assembly will surely win the championship!" After that, he would repeat what the elder brother Dongfang junxu said at the dinner table.


    Gu Qianxue is also very happy, "great, that will have to work hard for you, Baogang experiment."


    "No problem." East Junhua road.


    After the meal, the two brothers of the East did not dare to delay and put them into casting again. This time, the experiment was still the main method. The large weapons that were not shaped were only made with small knives. However, the details were indispensable.


    First of all, two pieces of manganese steel should be made, and then a piece of slightly thinner and smaller iron should be produced. Then, two pieces of manganese steel will be sandwiched in the middle, heated and hammered to make it integrated.


    First of all, the temperature control is a big problem. 1000 degrees is a threshold. The function and effect of 1000 degrees above and below 1000 degrees are completely different. Gu Qianxue doesn''t know how much temperature it takes to integrate the three steel companies. Gu Qianxue can only let the two oriental brothers conduct temperature experiments.


    During this period, old man Zhang came back and sent some food and rice. He also told Gu Qianxue that the courtyard was empty for three days. The guest room had been cleaned and the kitchen was free to use. During this period, he would send the fruits and vegetables he needed regularly, and then he left.


    The two brothers in the East made twenty pieces of iron in one breath, and it took a whole night.


    The dinner was made by Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan. Dongfang Junhua and Jun''an are full of praise. It''s needless to say that they praise their sweethearts.


    After dinner, they did not rest, so they immediately put themselves into the experiment.


    The night went by like this.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue was awakened by Jun''an''s cry.


    "Yes! succeed! We have succeeded at last


    Thousands of snow instantly sober up, get up and put on a piece of clothes and rush out, the first smoke has been outside the door.


    However, seeing Dongfang Junhua holding a small dagger with ordinary shape in his hands, Jun An was so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Junhua?" Qian Xue''s voice also slightly trembles, she wants to win, incomparably wants to win, up to now, already did not know oneself wants to win the reason.


    At this time, Dongfang Junhua had already forgotten the beauty. Even though his eyes were slightly red, he did not stay up late, but was excited. "Miss Zhao, we finally fulfilled our trust and succeeded. In this sword casting meeting, we had a 70% chance of winning."


    Qian Xue nodded excitedly, "thank you. I will always remember your kindness."


    However, why does Dongfang Junhua say that there is only 70% chance of winning?


    Because daggers and swords are different, small pieces are easy to cast, and large ones involve the ductility of a metal.In the next two days, except Chu Yan''s occasional outing, the four stayed at old Zhang''s home, repeated experiments, and finally got the best product.


    When he was about to leave, Dongfang Junhua proposed to throw all the finished and semi-finished products into the furnace and turn on the maximum heat to refine them.


    After all, this crucial point must not be abandoned, all information must not be found by outsiders.


    When the four returned to Mingjian villa, there was only one day before the sword casting meeting.


    Dongfang Junhua understood the process of the sword casting meeting and knew that there was a sacrificial activity the day before the sword casting meeting, and collectively worshipped the founder of the famous sword villa, the Oriental God. Everyone is required to participate in this activity. Those who are not allowed to be absent will be disqualified from attending and visiting the sword casting meeting.


    In the guest room, there are so many people in the guest room. When Gu Qianxue comes back, she takes time to bathe and change clothes. Considering that the majority of men in the sword casting meeting are men, Gu Qianxue deliberately wears a black and slightly neutral short dress, without a floor dragging skirt. The skirt of the top only reaches the knee, which can reveal a pair of slender legs wrapped under the trousers of the same color.


    Gu Qianxue found a pair of boots to wear, with a neat braid, the whole person valiant, like a woman in the lake.


    Under the guidance of the servants of Mingjian mountain villa, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan go to the sword foundry.


    When you arrive, you can see that the central square of the sword casting workshop is full of people. People are bustling. You can see the magnificent and majestic scenery of the sword casting farm in Mingjian mountain villa. You are usually new comers; or you can talk with others. These are regular visitors who have participated in previous sword casting conferences.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived, it caused a public shock and side look.


    But we just look at it. Before we talk about it, we don''t say that men and women are different. We only say that proud men''s self-esteem does not allow their opponents to appear women. In other words, at least in the sword casting field, they look down on women.


    But then there was another commotion in the crowd as the distinguished guests of the sword casting meeting arrived.


    Gu Qianxue saw Li Wang in the crowd at a glance.


    However, King Li was still dressed in black. Among these old and fat princes, he was like a chicken.


    He was arrogant and aloof, cold with a pair of ice eyes, arrogant, many dignitaries and dignitaries in front of him, but like humble ministers in general.


    The dignity of King Li was born and deeply rooted.


    Li Wang also found Gu Qianxue in the crowd. In the sea of people, they looked at each other from afar.

 Chapter 993

    993, remember me


    they looked at each other for three seconds.


    In full view of the public, three seconds is enough to attract attention.


    They all look at Gu Qianxue with Li Wang''s eyes. Qian Xue is surprised and quickly lowers his head.


    Drooping his head, Gu Qianxue gushed a thick apology, because she saw disappointment in Li Wang''s eyes. She could not see it wrong, that look was disappointment.


    But what is he disappointed about? Disappointed, his wife ran to Mingjian villa to attend the sword casting meeting in order to find another man?


    However, it was impossible for them, as she had already explained.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "Miss Zhao is really gorgeous. Even his highness King li of Nanyue Kingdom doesn''t look up to her. Tut tut."


    "So, the drunkard''s intention is not in the bar. Before that, I was still wondering what kind of sword casting meeting a good girl would attend. After a long time of fighting, she used the sword casting meeting as a springboard to attract the attention of all countries. Ha ha."


    "It''s said that Miss Zhao is a native of Nanyue. Maybe she got the news that King li of Nanyue came, so she tried her best to participate. Look at the scene just now, Li Wang is afraid that she has noticed her?"


    "Ah, it''s a pity. I thought Miss Zhao was a heroine among women, and she wanted to get to know her at the end of the meeting."


    "Meet? Ha ha, people are going to enter the palace soon. Can you take a fancy to you, a little swordsman? "


    For a moment, there are different opinions. Chu Yan stares coldly at the direction with the biggest voice. Those people are suppressed by Chu Yan''s murderous spirit, and their voice is a little lower.


    After a while, it was discussed again.


    "I heard that the fourth young master of Dongfang family likes Miss Zhao very much. For her sake, he also participates in the sword casting meeting and works as his assistant."


    "Fourth young master? You''re talking about Dongfang Junhua? Three years ago, Dongfang Junhua was famous for his Lishui sword, but he didn''t expect that the hero was sad about the beauty pass. "


    Chu Yan silently takes out the concealed weapon, but is stopped by Gu Qianxue.


    A thousand snow ears are so powerful that if you can hear the first smoke, you can also hear the thousand snow; and some of the worse can be heard by the thousand snow.


    She shook her head. "Take it easy."


    "These people are abominable!" The first smoke gnawed his teeth.


    Qian Xue beamed with a smile, "people have strong points, or long tongues or strong strength. They abandon their strength and seek tongue skill. We can''t stop them."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is not small, people around him heard, some shame immediately shut his mouth, some anger to attack, but in the end no one dares to act rashly.


    This is the famous sword villa. Even if it is wild, we have to see if it is a place.


    Soon, the crowd who just talked about it calmed down, but everyone was waiting to see Zhao Xiaohan''s joke.


    "At the beginning, human nature is evil."


    Thousands of snow in front of the platform, a light sentence.


    Chu Yan also agreed and nodded.


    With the people on the stage talking, the participants below dare not speak any more. They concentrate on the ceremony.


    This sword casting meeting was presided over by Dongfang junxu, the eldest grandson of the leader of Mingjian mountain villa. First, he invited several martial arts Taishan Beidou to present congratulatory messages, announced the list of participants, introduced the VIP watching the competition, and finally explained the theme of the sword casting meeting and the evaluation criteria.


    The judging standard of this conference is steel! Blade! Strong!


    Cut iron like mud, strong on stronger!


    There was a lot of discussion below.


    Different from the shock of the public, Gu Qianxue has long known the criteria of judgment. It has to be said that it is still comfortable to go through the back door, regardless of ancient and modern times.


    Then, at the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony, there were deities and deities dancing for blessing, and then worshipped the founder of Mingjian mountain villa, the Oriental God.


    When all the ceremonies were over, it was an hour later.


    They were invited to the dinner party, which was the banquet before the sword casting conference.


    The banquet is set in the hall of heroes.


    Qunxiontang is huge, three Zhang high, covering an area of thousands of square meters, which is comparable to the Qianxi hall where Nanyue state specially hosted banquets.


    In the middle of the upper level, sitting are the elders of the Oriental family. On the left side of the VIP seat are the princes and envoys of various countries, and on the right side are the mighty people of the Oriental family.


    It has to be said that Ding Shi, a member of the Oriental family, is thriving.


    Next, they are the people who took part in the sword casting meeting.


    And they all have seats.


    Close to the central rostrum are the contestants who have participated in previous sword casting conferences, and then the newcomers. Gu Qianxue, with her first smoke, is sitting at the bottom of the crowd, even close to the gate. If the contestants are not required to sit in the front row, Gu Qianxue really wants to find the corner of the back row to sit down, not to attract attention, especially not to attract someone''s attention.


    Although qunxiontang is very large, because of its unique architectural style, the whole hall has a sound gathering effect. Maybe the upper people can''t hear what the lower people say, but the lower people can hear the people above.


    If people on the stage don''t try to keep a low tone, people below can hear it clearly.


    At the end of the song and dance, the maids were like fish and served delicious food.After a while, the small table in front of Gu Qianxue was full.


    Gu Qianxue grabs the first cigarette and eats it with his head down. The two people are out of tune with the welcome and the lively banquet.


    "Miss Zhao, are you still used to the food today?"


    A gentle and gentle young man''s voice comes from Qianxue''s head. Qianxue raises his head. As expected, it is Dongfang Junhua.


    East Junhua side, also follow Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue carefully looked at the rostrum, saw Li Wang Zheng and the prince of unknown country whispered something. It seemed that he didn''t see her. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "The meal in the villa is delicious, but you two should return to your positions quickly. It''s not good."


    "Nothing bad." Dongfang Junhua smiles and asks her maid to add a table beside Gu Qianxue. Then she sits down with her. Soon, the maid delivers a table of dishes.


    Gu Qianxue some regret, she should not sit by the door, if there is a nearby table, Dongfang Junhua will not have a chance to insert the table?


    Looking at the Oriental Jun Hua more and more deep, Gu Qianxue has suffering words, she slightly leaned on the past. Dongfang Junhua only felt a delicate fragrance of a young girl, and her heart beat fiercely. The whole person was ready to move.


    "Mr. Jun Hua, I have to tell you something clearly." Snow whispers.


    On the other side.


    "Chu Yan, give me some time. I have something to tell you." Jun''an has a firm voice.


    But Chu Yan suddenly had a bad premonition, "what''s the matter, say it here."


    "Not here. Don''t you think Miss Zhao is going to tell my fourth brother something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yan knows that the princess is afraid to confess with Dongfang Junhua. She is really embarrassed to stay.


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Yan got up and went to the door.


    Jun''an was overjoyed to see it and rushed out with him.


    On the rostrum, King Li saw that Gu Qianxue and Dongfang Junhua were almost together. Under the pure black robe with dark lines, his muscles were tight and his forehead was blue.


    "Attract bees and butterflies."


    Four words, almost out of the teeth.


    "Your Highness, do you remember me?" Suddenly, a clear and pleasant female voice came from behind Li Wang.

 Chapter 994

    When Li Wang turned back, he saw a beautiful woman in a light red short silk dress standing behind him. The woman was tall, with long limbs, and fair features.


    She has a pair of willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, but such a pair of thrush eyes do not appear to be delicate, do not have a kind of heroic spirit.


    The bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the lips dyed with vermilion are dignified and atmospheric. The whole person is delicate but not charming, lively and refreshing.


    See Li Wang did not reply, the woman is not shy and chagrin, the big square newspaper on their own name, "I am the East jun''er, the East Jun''an''s elder sister."


    The hierarchy of the Oriental family is ranked according to gender, that is, women and women, men and men, so Dongfang jun''er is not included in the five brothers'' ranking.


    Dongfang Juner is the twin sister of Dongfang Junhua and the only daughter of Dongfang Yongchang and mu.


    Three years ago, Dongfang jun''er was 19 years old, just at the age of talking about marriage. His appearance was beautiful and his personality was straightforward. In addition, there were many people who came to propose marriage with famous sword villa as the backer. However, Dongfang jun''er did not like anyone until King Li appeared.


    The king of the East was proud and hinted at the king many times, but the king didn''t see it.


    "Your Highness, do you remember our bets three years ago?" The East gentleman son asks again.


    This time, Li Wang finally said, "it''s your one-sided gambling contract, which has nothing to do with this king."


    People around don''t know what the bet is.


    Under the stage, Gu Qianxue approached Dongfang Junhua and lowered his voice. "Mr. Junhua, first of all, I want to apologize to you. I should have said something earlier, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth, so I misunderstood you."


    It''s because I don''t want to be heard.


    "Since you don''t know how to open your mouth, don''t open your mouth and try this dish."


    Qian Xue said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t open your mouth, you will never have to face it. There will be less worries in this world. Are you right? Mr. Jun Hua, you should face it sooner or later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Junhua''s eyes twinkled. For the first time, he was worried about gains and losses. "Miss Zhao, please."


    "I''m vaguely aware of Junhua''s intentions, but I have people I like." Gu Qianxue said, "sorry."


    "Who do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it convenient for Miss Zhao to say that?"


    If you ask this question for another person, Gu Qianxue directly uses "inconvenient" in return. However, she can''t perfunctorily pay attention to her participation in the sword casting meeting. "Do you know the purpose of my participation in the sword casting meeting, Mr. Junhua


    "The winner of the sword casting conference can get a magic sword, or ask the famous sword villa to do something. I think Miss Zhao is afraid of the latter." East Junhua road.


    "Yes, I want to ask Mingjian villa to use its power all over the world to help me find a person. This person is my sweetheart." Gu Qianxue simply pushed the mess to Su Lingxiao''s head.


    Although Dongfang Junhua had expected this, he still took a breath of pain when he heard it. "Since she is Miss Zhao''s sweetheart, why don''t you stay with Miss Zhao, but you need to attend the sword casting meeting and look for it? Is he still a man? Why do you like such an irresponsible man? " He had no interest in the name of the man, and his voice became more and more excited.


    "Mr. Junhua, calm down first," Gu Qianxue said quickly, for the excited voice of Dongfang Junhua has caused people around him to look sideways. "Things are not as simple as you think. In fact, he is sick and very sick. He thinks that he is hopeless to recover and is afraid of delaying me, so he runs away. But how can I live in peace when he''s gone? Even, I sit uneasy, whether it is responsibility or because of feelings, I will find him! Accompany him! Take care of him! I believe Mr. Jun Hua can understand that if his sweetheart is seriously ill... "


    "No, you are in good health, and you will not be seriously ill!" "Oriental Jun Hua urgently interrupted," did not expect Miss Zhao so sentimental and righteous, I like Miss Zhao more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears, and has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    "Miss Zhao, I have a question to ask you. In my sincerity to you, please tell me the truth, OK?" Asked Dongfang Junhua.


    "Good." In fact, Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to cheat Dongfang Junhua.


    "Can you cure your sweetheart''s disease?"


    "This..."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and contradicted.


    How to answer?


    Say it can be cured? But just promised to tell the truth.


    Say it can''t be cured, right? She has a premonition that Dongfang Junhua will not give up. However, even if there is something wrong with Mr. Su, it is impossible for her and Dongfang Junhua. She also has


    Gu Qianxue thought, subconsciously looking at the direction of Li Wang on the stage, once again and Li Wang on the eye.


    However, Li Wang was surrounded by a young woman in a light red dress. Because the distance was too far, she could not see the woman''s appearance clearly. However, when she saw her figure and temperament, she should also be a beautiful woman.Even if there are beauties nearby, Li Wang''s attention is still on Gu Qianxue.


    His eagle eyes were slightly narrowed, and his sharp eyes even crossed the whole front hall, straight at Gu Qianxue.


    There was anger and questioning in the eyes.


    "Miss Zhao?" said Dongfang Junhua


    Gu Qianxue quickly withdrew the sight, a heart thumping straight jump, why she has a kind of guilty feeling. However, after thinking about it, she felt that she should not be guilty.


    She had nothing to do with him for a long time. Before that, she said it plainly. Why did he stare at her with that kind of catch-up eyes?


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to cure." Because upset, Gu Qianxue accidentally told the truth.


    Dongfang Junhua was very happy in his heart. Although he took advantage of the danger, he could not help but be happy, "Miss Zhao, I am waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue grabs hair impatiently, how can this do? Su Lingxiao, Su Lingxiao, what kind of heart disease do you have?


    However, the eastern jun''er found that the sight of King Li was always close to Gu Qianxue''s door. He was filled with indignation and couldn''t help raising his voice too much. "Shouldn''t your highness, King Li, keep your word to yourself? Is it true that three years ago, the gambling agreement has turned over and refused to accept it? "


    The high platform originally has a close tone, and because Dongfang jun''er deliberately raises the volume, the whole hall people''s attention is immediately attracted by it, and they all look at the rostrum.


    Gu Qianxue and Dongfang Junhua can''t help seeing it.


    People are talking about the bets between Miss Dongfang and Li Wang? What kind of bets would it be?


    Li Wang''s cold face is still the same, but everyone can see that Li Wang is in a bad mood. "I say again, the bet is on your own side and has nothing to do with me."


    "But you acquiesce!" Dongfang jun''er yelled, "at that time, I said, if we meet again, if I am not married, you will marry me! If you don''t refute, you agree! "

 Chapter 995

    In 995, Princess Li and Zhao Xiaohan, who is beautiful!


    Even the leader of the famous sword villa, Dongfang ranlie, was also shocked, "jun''er?" He snapped.


    Dongfang jun''er was fearless. He looked up at ran lie in the East and said, "let my grandfather laugh. But three years ago, when jun''er said that he would make a bet, my grandfather was also there. If jun''er didn''t remember wrong, he said he couldn''t help me, didn''t he?"


    East ran lie''s stiff.


    Many people in the Oriental family have witnessed the original scene.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, jun''er!" Finally, Dongfang Yongchang, the father of Dongfang jun''er, took the case.


    On weekdays, the most favorite of the eastern princes are Dongfang Yongchang and Dongfang ranlie.


    Under the stage, Gu Qianxue looks very bad. She tries not to show any abnormality, but her heart is not a taste. Is there another woman in his family?


    Don''t care, just talk about it, how don''t you care?


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Junhua only felt that his old face was completely disgraced. "Miss Zhao, don''t be afraid. Not everyone in our Dongfang family has such a brain disease. There is only one who has brain disease. Her name is Dongfang jun''er, who is my twin sister. It is said that she was born a quarter of an hour later than me. "


    Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his mouth with difficulty, "Oriental girl is really chic, even forced to marry in public." Words export, this just found oneself sour.


    Obviously, Dongfang Junhua didn''t find Miss Zhao jealous. He was still anxious to explain, "Miss Zhao, you don''t know anything about it. You don''t know what the parents have done. Our children''s feelings are not smooth. At the beginning, my elder brother and sister-in-law like each other, but my sister-in-law has an engagement to marry each other. Later, it is easy to make it clear that the elder sister-in-law and her ex fiance are going to terminate the engagement However, the fiance died. The family was very domineering and forced the elder sister-in-law to keep watch on the family. Later, through ups and downs, they were together. Besides, the second brother-in-law didn''t like the second elder brother at first. However, the second elder brother couldn''t catch up with him. Later, the second elder brother was in a hurry and took the second sister-in-law back and made it big Cough, later two people had a child, the feeling just better. The third brother and the third sister-in-law are interesting. The third sister-in-law disguised herself as a man to learn how to cast swords. At one time, the third brother thought that he had broken his sleeve, but later he knew the gender of the third sister-in-law. As for the fifth brother I don''t want to say that. After all, I am the luckiest one. "


    At the same time, Dongfang Junhua reached out and scraped his clean chin.


    When he saw Gu Qianxue, he didn''t understand, "eh? Why does Miss Zhao look at me with such pitiful eyes? "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I think, five brothers count you the most unfortunate, your love road is the most bumpy."


    Dongfang Junhua said, "no, but I feel the luckiest. Although you have a sweetheart, that person steps into the coffin, and I have patience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. How could she tell him that even without Su Lingxiao, she would not choose him?


    Dongfang Junhua looked at Dongfang jun''er on the high platform. "There are thousands of men who like jun''er inside and outside the villa. Who knows why, she likes Li Wang, three years ago and three years later. Jun''er is 22 years old. It is too late for a man to be unmarried at this age, let alone a woman? "


    Gu Qianxue frowned, but did not know what to say, for fear of accidentally revealing jealousy.


    On the platform.


    Although he was scolded by his grandfather and father, he was also embarrassed.


    However, no matter how embarrassed she was, she still insisted on her own opinion and said, "grandfather, father, you usually give it to jun''er, that is to insist on yourself and persevere. Have you all forgotten? Do you want jun''er to give up? "


    "This..." The most beloved daughter of randun is the East.


    Leng''s and Mu''s are also anxious, Leng''s way, "jun''er comes to grandmother''s place, grandmother has something to say to you."


    Dongfang jun''er sneered, "what my grandmother says most to jun''er is to find a sweetheart as soon as possible and live a good life? Jun''er found it, but you didn''t agree. Well, it''s my parents'' fate. If I give up today, it''s not sure when I''ll have the courage next time, and I won''t be in a hurry to get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people suddenly dumb words.


    Dongfang jun''er is now in her twenties. All the 22-year-old girls in other families have become mothers. She has not yet married out.


    Not afraid of shame, but really afraid of her life.


    The hall was almost silent, and everyone looked at the scene with astonishment. Dongfang jun''er was really the first fierce woman in the lake!


    Oriental Junhua sighed, "ah, why are brothers and sisters so miserable? I just hope that King Li will like you, even if he is a concubine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue clenched his lips tightly and his face was ugly.


    Li Wang himself was the only one in the hall who could speak of his own air.


    But Li Wang took a sip of the wine and stayed out of the ordinary.


    "Your Highness, don''t you admit it?" The eastern King''s son gnawed his teeth.


    Li Wang did not even lift his eyes, "the same words, this king does not like to say the second time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are embarrassed. It seems that Miss Dongfang may not be able to fulfill her wish.Dongfang jun''er, pale and reluctant to hook his lips and smile, "I heard that Princess Li is an important figure in Nanyue Kingdom, but I don''t know, is she beautiful?"


    All the people raised their ears. Some of the participants in the sword casting meeting were from Nanyue state. Naturally, they had heard the name of QianXue princess, and knew more about his background''s toughness.


    Gu qianxuedun held his breath and his heart beat violently.


    "Beauty." Li Wang said casually.


    "Compared with me?" Asked the Eastern gentleman.


    Li Wang also really raised his eyes to see the past, that manner seems to be looking at and comparing, Shao Qing, "six times more beautiful than you."


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    If you give the other side face, generally said equal, each has its own merits, or slightly better. If you want to insult each other, you can say that you are a thousand times more beautiful than her.


    However, it''s six times as beautiful!


    What exactly does that mean? It''s a blow! A striking blow!


    Sure enough, Dongfang jun''er''s face was even paler.


    Not only Dongfang jun''er, but also the people of the Oriental family got angry. However, their own girls were so fierce that they did not mean that outsiders could insult them at will.


    Oriental ranlie glared at the crowd, "retreat!"


    The man of the Oriental family who rose up to fight for his life just bit his teeth and reluctantly returned to his seat.


    East Jun Hua is also angry, "this palace Lingbi, is really arrogant." Two fists clenched.


    Gu Qianxue frowned and shook his head. He said in his heart that Li Wang really didn''t know what was good or bad. He left some face for others on his territory. Why should he hurt others?


    There''s nothing wrong with Miss Dongfang. If it''s not because she likes Li Wang, she still appreciates her.


    "The Royal Highness Zhao Han and Princess Li smile Say, stretch out a finger Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 996

    In 996, Gu Qianxue was only one person who loved Gu Qianxue


    she was surprised, but she did not expect that she was still involved in the crowd even though she was at the bottom of the crowd.


    In fact, it can be understood, not to mention how dazzling the appearance of kneeling an Xue is, but to say that from the beginning of the banquet to now, the eyes of Li Wang almost all stare at her, and Dongfang jun''er has long been jealous.


    Because the eastern jun''er involves Gu Qianxue, the whole hall''s line of sight all looks to Gu Qianxue.


    Naturally, Li Wang was also included.


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue with a playful look in his eyes and took a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue was frightened to retreat, but because he was sitting in the first row, there was no way to retreat.


    Originally, Dongfang Junhua still loved Dongfang jun''er, but because of this, he suddenly became angry, "Dongfang jun''er, you are a crazy woman, you are crazy yourself, why do you pull on Xiaohan?"


    People take a breath, this intimate tone


    Gu Qianxue looks at Dongfang Junhua in surprise. She knows that her change of address means that Dongfang jun''er doesn''t hurt her, but she is afraid to make another person angry.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue carefully looked at Li Wang.


    Sure enough, the dark eyes of the deep pool disappeared, as cold as snow.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to cry without tears. She was wronged. She did nothing and said nothing.


    Li Wang''s eyes are aggressive, and his sight has been on Gu Qianxue. However, people have a premonition that King Li will insult Zhao Xiaohan more harshly.


    We are looking forward to it, not only because of the hostility of our competitors, but also because of Gu Qianxue''s theory that "people have strong points" during the activities of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Time seems to solidify, everyone is waiting for Li Wang''s answer.


    Gu Qianxue is also ready to be ridiculed by 360 degrees.


    Finally, Li Wang said, "double it."


    Whoa!


    The crowd was in uproar again!


    The meaning of King Li is that Zhao Xiaohan is more beautiful than the eastern monarch, but not as beautiful as Princess Li.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, if a woman is to be humiliated to cry and run away, but Gu Qianxue only feels a heart put back in the distance.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Dongfang Junhua was anxious, "Miss Zhao, don''t go to your heart. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life. Really. Li Wang, he has no eyes, he After all, he is far away from us. If we look closely, we will find that you are the most beautiful. "


    After fright, Gu Qianxue feels weak all over.


    She shook her head dejectedly. "Mr. Jun Hua, don''t comfort me. I''m very happy to hear such a result." It''s the truth.


    However, Dongfang Junhua didn''t believe it. He glared at the king Li on the high platform, "this palace Linghe, I must let him look good!"


    "No, don''t provoke him!" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Dongfang Junhua, however, thought that Miss Zhao was afraid that he might cause trouble, and comforted him, "Miss Zhao, don''t worry. I know how to do it. I will certainly not let him go." Say, star Mou tiny MI, flash over danger.


    Li Wang is really hard to deal with. However, this is the famous sword villa and the territory of the Oriental family. As long as Dongfang Junhua really shouts, a group of Oriental children will definitely rush out to avenge the family members.


    The Nanyue Kingdom did not dare to send troops easily, and the famous sword villa was even worse than any other country.


    Gu Qianxue is more anxious. In a hurry, he grabs Dongfang Junhua and says, "Junhua, you promise me not to retaliate, OK? King Li has always had a bad reputation in our Nanyue country, but I was lucky enough to see Princess Li once, but she was twice as beautiful as me. "


    Dongfang Junhua was stunned. He felt that his hand was covered by a soft and greasy hand, and his anger immediately dissipated. "Really?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it''s true. I won''t lie to you."


    "Is there a woman more beautiful than you?" Say, Oriental Jun Hua a backhand, will thousand Snow''s hand to grasp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue quietly pulled back his hand, "there are people outside the people, there are days out of the sky."


    On the other side, however, Li Wang''s anger rose.


    King Li clenched his teeth and warned Gu Qianxue with fierce eyes -- woman, enough, don''t attract bees and butterflies.


    I do not know why, although the distance between the two people across the hall, but Gu Qianxue can understand the Li Wang hint in the eyes, if there is no nod.


    Seeing that Li Wang and Zhao Xiaohan were insulted by the emperor, Dongfang jun''er was in a better mood. However, he did not know that because of his jealousy, he still grabbed a cushion.


    "It''s no wonder that his highness will be in love with Princess Li. Princess Li is the first beauty in the world," Oriental Juner said with some sarcasm. "Jun''er really wants to see what kind of beauty is, which can be twice as beautiful as Miss Zhao."


    Li Wang chuckled, "this beauty is in the heart of this king."


    "What does Li Wang mean?" The Eastern gentleman asked.


    "I don''t know whether Gu Qianxue is the most beautiful in the world, but in my heart, she is the most beautiful," the voice said again. "But I like her, not because of her beauty, but because she is her, Gu, Qian, Xue."There was an uproar.


    Gu Qianxue is also an eye opener. What does he mean? Why did he say these things in front of so many people? Why say these things in front of her?


    Is it for her?


    Oriental jun''er didn''t understand, "isn''t it because of her beauty? What''s that for? Character? Martial arts? Was he born? Or for what? "


    Li Wang seldom had a good mood to answer patiently, "say the last time, I like her, there is no reason, just because she is Gu Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart thumping straight jump, complex mood, actually do not know how to describe.


    "Besides Princess Li, does King Li have any other favorite women? Or a woman to admire? " Asked the Eastern gentleman.


    "No Li Wang replied.


    "Princess Li is the only one in your heart?" The tone of Eastern jun''er has changed.


    "Yes, she was the only one, and she was the only one in my life." With thin lips on his lips, Li Wang played with the black jade on his hand.


    "What kind of woman do you like, your highness? gentle and soft? Talented? Or... "


    Have not waited for the East gentleman son to ask to finish, Li Wang then slightly impatient interrupt, "what kind also don''t like, just like her."


    There was another uproar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    The gentle and graceful body of the Eastern gentleman swayed, hardly standing still What about the side concubine? It''s said that Princess Li is not the only one in King Li''s mansion. Isn''t there a side princess? It''s said that Ying Weiyi, the side concubine, is the first talented woman of Nanyue. Since King Li married her as her side concubine, doesn''t she like her at all? "


    Li Wang slightly pick eyebrows, "not only do not like, and no interest."


    Li Wang''s words are like a heavy bomb with one bomb, which makes people extremely worried.


    Oriental jun''er tried to stabilize the body, always confident voice, with a little shaking, "no interest, what does it mean."


    But the king laughed, raised his head and looked at the eastern King''s son, "no interest means that you can''t even touch it."

 Chapter 997

    997, poison oath


    Hua!


    Thousands of people discussed in the whole hall. For a moment, the hall was so noisy that even the roof had to be overturned.


    Although Dongfang jun''er is 22 years old, she is still a big girl. What''s more, in a feudal society with closed information and conservative folk customs, she doesn''t understand what "touch" means. She thinks she is willing to ignore it at most.


    However, it does not mean that other people do not understand, especially in the main hall, most of them are men.


    Oriental Jun Hua was angry, "this king Li is really not a thing. If you don''t like it, you can simply refuse it. How can you let people keep alive?"


    Gu Qianxue lowers his head and stares at the table.


    Her heart is very chaotic, she does not understand, why does Li Wang say these words, is it a confession? Did you tell her something? It''s true Or fake?


    Finally, the second Eastern king to clap the table and rise, "ah, I said, your highness, this is not your Nanyue country, these people are not Nanyue people, not what you say everyone believe, bragging had better weigh a few times, wind strong don''t flash your tongue."


    Many people laughed, but the people of Nanyue looked ugly. They almost fought with those who laughed at King Li.


    At this time, it was not king Li''s own business, but about the country.


    Gu qianxuedun was nervous, not afraid that Li Wang would not come down, but that he would be angry.


    I pray secretly in my heart that never fight. This occasion is really not suitable for fighting. If the relationship between Nanyue state and Mingjian villa is stiff, it is not conducive to the balance between the three countries.


    Li Wang chuckled, then slowly stood up, facing the direction of the East King to, "brag? Oh. If you don''t believe it, listen. " With that, he put up three fingers, "the emperor is on, and the thick soil is the evidence. Now in Mingjian villa, Mr. Dongfang Shen, the founder of the mountain, will testify. My palace Linghe has made a poison oath here. In this life, he only loves Gu Qianxue and only touches Gu Qianxue. If he violates this, he will fall into hell and will not live beyond life forever. "


    The huge hall is silent!


    Ancient times were not as modern as they were. Even though they didn''t believe in gods, they believed in ghosts, especially the king of hell and hell.


    The ancients never swear, but once they swear, they keep it.


    Li Wang so made a poison oath, shocked thousands of people on the field.


    Gu Qianxue was also shocked. She looked at Li Wang''s direction, and her expression was full of disbelief.


    What should she do?


    Oriental Jun Hua is also scared, murmured, "it seems that Li Wang really loves Princess Li."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkled, "maybe it''s nonsense?"


    Dongfang Junhua patiently explained, "it may be nonsense to change places, but in our famous sword villa, no one dares to swear poison by our ancestors in the East. It''s very It''s spiritual. "


    Qian Xue was startled.


    Dongfang Junhua whispered to himself, "compared with the heart, the most difficult thing is the man''s body. After all, if you don''t like it, you can touch it even if you don''t like it. As long as the woman is beautiful, Li Wang is really cruel. He has locked the second son all his life


    Dongfang Junhua murmured in such a low voice, of course, she didn''t want to let Miss Zhao hear it. After all, this was a little vulgar, but Gu Qianxue heard her mother gold in her ear.


    Qian Xue studies medicine and deeply understands the physiological differences between men and women. In contrast, it is men who are more likely to lust.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue moving, Dongfang Junhua thought that he was moved and raised three fingers. "Miss Zhao, I can also swear for you."


    Qian Xue was scared and grabbed his three fingers. "Are you crazy? Someone else is married, swear, you fart, first do not say you like the woman will agree with you, if she accidentally died before marriage, what do you do? I will live alone for a lifetime No, living alone? "


    Dongfang Junhua knew it clearly, grinned and showed his neat white teeth. "Miss Zhao is still smart, OK. I won''t swear first. When we get married, I will swear in front of all the guests and friends!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but shake his head, "this day will never come, you believe me."


    "No, I will marry you!" Dongfang Junhua is in a hurry.


    On the other side, the poisonous oath of King li really suppressed everyone. Dongfang jun''er looked as if he were dead and grey. He did not say that. Even Dongfang Jun, who had previously excited Li Wang, was stunned and gaped at the scene.


    For a long time, Dongfang Jun came to his senses and clapped his hands.


    The whole hall was followed by thunderous applause.


    Dongfang Jun said excitedly with a smile, "our famous sword villa is not only famous for casting swords, but also for being infatuated and single-minded. Who doesn''t say that the people of our Oriental family are all one-sided in their feelings. However, compared with his highness King Li, we are willing to be inferior to others." After all, no one dares to make such a vicious oath.


    Li Wang also just a faint smile, "determined to do not speak, this king just said it, but the Oriental family members are actually practicing, should this king respect you is." With that, he picked up the wine on the table and paid homage to the position where the Oriental family was sitting. Then he looked up and drank it.


    The people of the Oriental family did not dare to neglect them. They also took the wine and drank it.It can be said that the tense situation which was just on the verge of eruption subsided in an instant.


    But only, the East gentleman son died heart, in addition to bitter smile but nothing else.


    Jun''an and Chu Yan still did not return, but did not know what they were talking about.


    Dongfang Junhua is still entangled with Gu Qianxue. Qianxue is helpless and says that the air in the lobby is turbid, so he gets up and goes out.


    Dongfang Junhua himself followed, "Miss Zhao, wait, Miss Zhao." Because he told others where he was going, Dongfang Junhua took a slow step and easily caught up with Gu Qianxue, "are you angry, Miss Zhao?"


    Gu Qianxue was caught up and sighed, "no, it''s just helpless. How many times have I said that you and I will never have a result, my situation It''s really complicated and special! "


    "Never mind, I can wait for you!" Dongfang Junhua emergency road.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to open the skulls of these people surnamed Dongfang. How can they all be so stubborn?


    But at this time, a reddish figure from far to near.


    Dongfang Junhua saw that man, a contrary to the previous gentle, angry, "I said crazy, you still mean to come? What''s wrong with you and that King Li? I don''t care. I''ll pull Miss Zhao in. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? "


    Although they were brothers and sisters, they were born on the same day and month after all. In addition, Dongfang jun''er''s personality was no different from that of a man, so they often fought each other.


    Gu Qianxue turns around and sees the Eastern gentleman.


    However, the Eastern gentleman''s eyes were red, but his expression was not decadent, "Miss Zhao, I''m here to apologize to you. Just now I''m not good, I admit, because Li Wang''s eyes have been on you, I''m very jealous, so I implicate you, but I didn''t expect that Li Wang would humiliate you


    Gu Qianxue pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he still didn''t speak.


    Until now, she still has a kind of feeling in a dream.

 Chapter 998

    In 998, idol


    Dongfang jun''er sighed, "Miss Zhao should have heard about the rough love road of the Oriental family? I''d rather be with my elder brother until I grow up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only felt that the two big brothers and sisters were really terrible. She forced the king to take a poison oath. Did she want to make a poison oath?


    "I feel dizzy. I''m sorry. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Now, we have to escape.


    East Jun Hua immediately said, "Miss Zhao, I''ll send you."


    "No, really. You''d better accompany jun''er girl, after all Cough, when I didn''t say anything. " With that, Gu Qianxue ran away with oil on his feet.


    Dongfang Junhua naturally wanted to chase him, but he was grabbed by Dongfang Juner.


    "Stinky girl, what are you dragging me for?" Dongfang Junhua was angry.


    Oriental jun''er laughed and said, "brother, do you think Li Wang likes me?"


    Oriental Jun Hua directly to its a white eye, "sister, are you stupid, Li Wang all made that kind of poison oath, he may like you?"


    Oriental jun''er rolled his eyes, "before he swore poison."


    "I don''t like it." Dongfang Junhua did not want to answer, "are you stimulated today? As for whether Li Wang likes you or not, don''t you talk to me. Haven''t the other brothers talked to you? No one is optimistic about it. "


    Oriental jun''er did not change, nodded, "don''t say other people, just say you, why do you think Li Wang won''t like me?"


    "Why not? You can see it by looking at your eyes, silly girl. I''ll tell you that a man is the most accurate one to see a man. If he likes you, your eyes will change. "


    Oriental jun''er and so on is this sentence, she smiles slightly, "yes, the man looks at the man most accurately, but similarly, the woman looks at the woman also very accurately. Brother, listen to my word, give up. Zhao Xiaohan doesn''t like you, and won''t like you in the future. "


    Oriental Jun Hua a Leng, angry to shout out, "Hey, oneself is not happy, also want to pull others not happy?"


    Dongfang jun''er looked serious and shook his head and said, "brother, I really don''t make you unhappy, but I suddenly realize after this. Instead of pursuing what you can''t get, it''s better to look back at those who wait for themselves silently. Compared with those who pursue to like, in fact, choosing those who like themselves is more happy."


    She felt it.


    "Go ahead and don''t pour cold water on me. Miss Zhao, I''m going to make a decision." Finish saying, Oriental Jun Hua then ran, run to chase after thousand snow.


    Oriental jun''er looked at his brother''s figure, wryly smile, "I paid the price of youth to wake up, brother, you ask for more happiness."


    Finally, when Dongfang Junhua catches up with the past, Gu Qianxue has returned to the guest room and tells her to sleep with the maid. She doesn''t see any guests, especially men.


    As a result, Dongfang Junhua was blocked out by the servants when he came back. Dongfang Junhua was unwilling, but the maid did not dare to let people go easily. Later, he sent Dongfang Junhua away until Chuyan came back.


    When the door opened, Gu Qianxue was frightened. When he saw that it was the first smoke, he was relieved.


    "Are you back?" Lying in bed, Qianxue asked weakly.


    Chu Yan nodded, "Miss, are you not feeling well?"


    "No, the body is very healthy, just the heart Forget it. How about you and Jun''an Qian Xue asked.


    Chuyan didn''t answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that Chu Yan doesn''t want to answer, "it''s all right. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Take a rest early. Tomorrow is the sword casting meeting, and you have to get up early."


    "Yes." After the first cigarette has been combed, he undressed and went to bed.


    Two people lie on the bed, Qi Qi staring embroidered with flowers and birds on the top of the bed, each has his own mind.


    "Chuiyan, let''s play a game." Snow trail.


    "Yes, miss." Chuiyan replied.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "in this way, I will count from one to fifty, then you will count from fifty to one hundred, I will count from one hundred to one hundred, and you will continue to count to two hundred, and so on, how about this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan didn''t understand why he counted and played well, but agreed. "Good."


    Chu Yan naturally did not know that Gu Qianxue was hypnotizing her. When she was barely counting to a thousand, they fell asleep and did not say so.


    The sword casting meeting which attracted the attention of the public officially began.


    I don''t know whether it is the position of the sword casting assembly in the sword casting field, or because the sword casting hall is very similar to the imperial examination room. It is clearly that the sword casting assembly has a feeling of imperial examination.


    However, one by one, there was a villa bodyguard standing outside each unit, and he was very serious.


    A sunshade was set up in the center of the square. Tables and chairs were set up under it. The judges of the conference and the envoys and princes of various countries who came to visit were seated. With the opening ceremony of firecrackers and chicken killing, all the participants searched their bodies gradually outside the venue according to their brand numbers before they could enter.


    On the contrary, sword casting assembly allows people to bring tools. After all, sword casting tests not only technology, but also involves a wide range of content elements. Generally speaking, the basic iron block should be provided by famous sword villa.Naturally, the search staff were men, and when it was Gu Qianxue''s turn, a temporary female staff member was set up.


    This man is no one else. He is the king of the East.


    When Gu Qianxue sees Dongfang jun''er, he thinks of what happened the day before. His mood is extremely complicated.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t carry any objects with her. The tools were brought by Jun''an, and the manganese mine was brought by Dongfang Junhua. During the five days of the sword casting meeting, her task was to serve tea and pour water, plus a daze.


    After the simple body search, the Eastern gentleman son got up, with a smile on his face, "come on, Miss Zhao, fight for our women."


    In front of the bright and generous Oriental gentleman, Gu Qianxue found that he was a little narrow-minded, "Oriental girl, what strength can I have? All depends on Junan and Junhua She had always been in conflict with the Oriental monarch, after all, she had pursued Li Wang.


    Dongfang jun''er said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, don''t be polite. Brother Junhua has been fighting chicken blood these days. He only says that you are a genius and has an amazing invention. Rao is not willing to ask him how we ask him. We just say that we will wait and see. To tell the truth, our whole family is looking forward to what Miss Zhao has invented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue lowered his head and said a word of apology in silence.


    She said it instead of King Li. It must be said that the eastern king''er is a good girl with distinct love and hate. The pursuit of the heart of love when vigorous, when put down clean, never muddle.


    This is a kind of woman that she appreciates most. Compared with the Oriental king''er, she only feels extremely ashamed.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, but changed his attitude, "Oriental girl, from today on, you are my idol."

 Chapter 999

    999, late at night he came to 1


    "idol?" Eastern gentleman son a Leng, "idol is what?"


    "Is the object of worship, the object of imitation, the object of learning." Gu Qianxue said sincerely.


    Dongfang jun''er was amused, "what is there in me worth learning from? Tell me. "


    Gu Qianxue said seriously, "you are very clear about your pursuit and yearning, and the recognized goal will be unswervingly implemented. Maybe outsiders think that you waste your youth in vain for three years waiting for a man, but I think that these three years are an account for yourself. If you don''t wait for three years, you may regret one day, maybe he will always be the bright moonlight in front of your window; but after three years, even if you fail, you will never regret again. You can leave your troubles and go back to the road to find your own love and happiness. "


    Eastern jun''er was stunned, staring at Gu Qianxue for a long time, and finally laughed out, "know me, Miss Zhao."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and covered his shame. "What I lack is your resolution. I can''t be clear about the two feelings, and I can''t make a decision. If I had been as firm as the oriental girl, I wouldn''t have seen such a scene of constant cutting and confusion. "


    Oriental jun''er blinked, "two feelings? Is there anything about Dongfang Junhua? "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and shook his head.


    East gentleman son chuckled, "ah, the curse of our Oriental family."


    At this time, Dongfang Junhua and Jun''an, who had already finished searching, were impatient.


    "Have you finished talking?" East Junhua road.


    Oriental jun''er fiercely whitened his twin brother, "you don''t want to know what Miss Zhao just said to me? About you


    Oriental Jun Hua immediately counseled, "sister, brother is wrong, wrong, you talk slowly, we are not in a hurry! Jun''an, let''s go and sit down for a while and let the people in the back check it first. "


    Gu Qianxue was amused by Dongfang Junhua and murmured, "if only I had been in Mingjian villa instead of Nanyue. If only I would have lived a carefree life." She''s talking about time and space.


    Dongfang jun''er said, "Miss Zhao and I are as good as before at the first sight. When the sword casting meeting is over, I will hold Miss Zhao to talk for three days and three nights."


    Gu Qianxue also to its a smile, "good, a deal."


    Dongfang jun''er stepped back two steps and hugged Gu Qianxue. "Miss Zhao, please. I wish Miss Zhao every success."


    Gu Qianxue also gave him a standard blessing gift from the women of Nanyue state, "thank you for your blessing." With that, he calmly entered the meeting hall.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s entry, the whole sword casting field was full of discussions. Even the topics on the VIP stage were all around Gu Qianxue.


    "That girl Zhao is a beautiful girl of her country. It''s OK to enter the palace and become a concubine." A minister.


    Another man said, "ha ha, that girl Zhao is the second grandson of the eastern leader, the fourth young master of Dongfang Junhua. Don''t you see the two brothers in front of each other?"


    "The little one is the legendary fifth young master? The fifth son of the eastern leader? "


    "Yes, but I heard that he was not interested in the villa affairs and wanted to follow Li Wang." Said, looked to one side black clothes Li Wang.


    When it comes to King Li, one can''t get rid of the legendary princess Li. "Miss Zhao is already beautiful as a pearl, but I don''t know how beautiful princess Li is."


    Gu Qianxue admission, Li Wang gradually back to the line of sight, hand also from behind the left ear back.


    What the outsider didn''t notice was that during Gu Qianxue''s talk with Dongfang jun''er, King Li kept pressing his finger behind the back of his left ear, because there was a piece of mother gold in his ear. This mother gold was the king of gold, which was several times more effective than Gu qianxue''er. In addition, combined with certain movements, he could hear clearly even if he was talking from afar.


    For example, just as Gu Qianxue and Dongfang jun''er talked, they never fell into the ears of King Li.


    The cold eyes swept lightly to one of the many sword casting areas, and at the same time, they were chasing the graceful figure.


    Half an hour later.


    After the inspection of all the participants, they entered the corresponding sword casting area according to the number plate they got before.


    After entering, the first thing they did was to familiarize themselves with the structure of the sword casting area, check whether all kinds of utensils were in good condition and whether the bellows were normal. The second thing is to concentrate on mineral processing, carbon selection, iron ore and carbon will be selected back to their own competition area.


    Half an hour later, the sword casting meeting began.


    The sound was deafening. Thousands of people cast swords at the same time. The scene was extremely grand. Because thousands of fires were burning at the same time, the whole venue was swept by the heat wave.


    The guests who were chatting and watching under the sunshade soon became sweating.


    Some people let the servants fan, some people take off their coats, and some of them think about a reason and run away.


    Just one hour after the sword casting meeting, the VIP seat was half empty.


    The ten judges in the center of the VIP seat, Taishan Beidou, looked at each other, then got up and went to the casting area to check the progress of the players one by one.At this time, everyone was melting iron. A master swordsman and two assistants worked together, needless to say.


    But there is only one area that is different, that is, Gu Qianxue''s area.


    Although the nominal master is Zhao Xiaohan, in fact, it is Dongfang Junhua who is in charge of this position, and Jun''an is the assistant.


    Gu Qianxue sat in the farthest place from the stove, holding his chin in a daze.


    She does I can''t help.


    After a long time, the judges visited Gu Qianxue''s sword casting area and were surprised to see this scene.


    "I''m sorry to get up and rush in Let me do the same. "


    Who would have thought that Dongfang Junhua did not agree, "no, what if Miss Zhao is injured? It''s hot and hot here. Don''t burn Miss Zhao. Go to the door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was very sorry to look at the ten judges who were on the inspection tour and felt that he had lost all his old face.


    Although their faces were not good, the judges did not say anything. They soon left and inspected the next sword casting area.


    Gu Qianxue was driven out of the door and continued to sit in a daze.


    One day, just like this.


    The sword casting conference is no more than the imperial examination. In the past five days, people don''t have to eat, drink and Lazar in the sword casting area. They can go in and out freely, or even not come at all. As long as they take out their works after five days. However, the requirement is that no matter whether you need to search in and out, especially the iron stone used in the sword casting meeting, it can never be brought out.


    At night, most of the swordsmen were still working hard, but Gu Qianxue''s sword casting area had put out the fire early, and the three went back to have a rest.


    You don''t have to worry about stealing the semi-finished products, because these five days and five nights, the villa guards with high martial arts will guard them. If anyone tries to disturb the meeting hall, they will stop it, and those who I resist will be killed.


    At night, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan are preparing to have a rest, but Jun''an comes here. He doesn''t know what to say and finds Chu Yan out.


    Gu Qianxue is the only one left in the room.


    Just as she was preparing to go to bed, a slight cold wind suddenly burst out, followed by a familiar fragrance. Gu Qianxue knew that he was coming.

 Chapter 1000

    Qian Xue opened his eyes, sat up slowly, looked at Li Wang standing in front of the bed, but did not know how to speak for a long time.


    Li Wang looked at her with a smile and did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue only felt more and more embarrassed, his eyes flashed, "the first smoke was led out by Jun''an, which is what you mean."


    "Yes." Li Wang replied happily.


    Thousands of snow drooped his eyes, "so late, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you ask me to sit down?" Li Wang''s voice, with a faint pleasure.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the direction of the outer room outside the hollow partition, where there are tables and chairs, "we..."


    After the words have not finished, but see Li Wang a lift black robe, sat down at the bedside.


    "Hello, this is my bed." Gu Qianxue is in a hurry. She is still in a mess and hasn''t considered how to deal with this relationship.


    No matter Su Lingxiao or Ying Weiyi, there are countless concubines in the future. She still can''t accept them, even if the king Li swore not to touch them.


    "Bed?" Li Wang''s sword eyebrow slightly picks, "you mean to say, let this king lie down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand snow complexion is tiny red, gnash teeth, "a few days did not see, the skin is thicker and thicker."


    Li Wang is not angry, "thick skinned and harmless, thin and unprofitable."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, and then he wanted to understand what Li Wang really meant. This guy even talked about the cheekiness. It''s really It''s shameless.


    "Well, just sit down. What''s going on so late? Don''t you know it''s not convenient for a single man and a few women to live in the same room? " Qian Xue, don''t look at him.


    Li Wang knew it and nodded, "you are right. It''s really inconvenient to be a lonely man and a widowed girl. Although you are the princess of the king''s matchmaker, but now you are not named Zhao Xiaohan, I should respect you." Then he got up and said, "you''re bored in the casting area in the daytime. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Don''t worry too much


    She was really afraid. Li Wang was able to do what she said. At the dinner party in Nanyue Kingdom, she dared to pull her down on her lap in front of all civil and military officials including the emperor. What else did he dare not do?


    Gu Qianxue has never been so afraid of a person in his life. He is a madman and a neuropathy.


    "Too much?" Li Wang''s expression was full of interest. "I seldom understand you once. You said that it was inconvenient to be alone and widowed, so I decided to talk to you in the daytime. Is that too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue was speechless, she coughed twice, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "Did you hear what the king of Japan said yesterday?" Li Wang''s eyes were smiling.


    Gu Qianxue is extremely not adapted to such an expression of Li Wang. In her impression, this guy is either cold as if everyone owes him money, or he squints his eyes to threaten people. Only with such a gentle smile is the expression that he should not have at all.


    "I hear you." Qianxue was forced to look back at him by his hot sight.


    "Why is it that I am as smart as you in front of all the people? Don''t say you can''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue naturally understood.


    "But I haven''t figured it out yet She told the truth.


    "If you don''t understand it, I will help you solve it." Li Wang has a good temper.


    Gu Qianxue bit his lips and frowned.


    Li Wang was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly.


    Neither of them was willing to talk, so they stood in a standoff for about a cup of tea.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue was oppressed by the strange atmosphere and begged for mercy first. "Well, I''ll..."


    "Gu Qianxue, I like you." Li Wang interrupted what she wanted to say.


    Qianxue consciously raised his head and looked at Li Wang, unbelievable.


    Li Wang''s face showed displeasure, "is it strange? I think you are different from those stupid women. I don''t need to say something like a fool. However, it turns out that I think highly of you


    Obviously it is sarcastic tone, but Gu Qianxue can''t get angry.


    "I''m stupid? Are you smart? If you are smart, how can you hurt me again and again? First go to the emperor to ask for marriage Qiu An''an, and then accept Ying Weiyi''s marriage. When you do these things, do you think of me? " Almost roaring out.


    King Li frowned. "You don''t know the cause and effect of Qiu An''an. How can you stimulate Pei Xiang and paralyze the prince if you don''t ask Qiu An''an?"


    "Who cares about your strategy or not?" Gu Qianxue directly refused to go back, "only incompetent men will be based on the sacrifice of women!"


    In a word, Li Wang was speechless.


    Li Wang also knew this truth, but he kept on telling himself that generations had done this, and he was not the first or the last. But when she left, he realized how wrong he was.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and he regretted that he had said so much.People have made a poisonous oath. What else do you want? If you don''t kill people too much, she can''t force him to death, can''t she?


    For a long time, Li Wang reluctantly said, "well, about Qiu An''an, it''s I''m the king''s fault, but you turn around and throw yourself in the arms of Lingxiao... "


    "You do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth. Why, do you have any opinion?" Gu Qianxue once again accepted the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, see Li Wang that serious helpless appearance, almost laugh out.


    In the air of the room, there is a lot of invisible softness.


    Gu Qianxue was going to say something, but then he thought of a lot of troubles, and the words of leisure swallowed back.


    What to do next, she really had no idea.


    "What do you do next?" Asked Li Wang.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" It''s not so much anger as resentment.


    The simple love between men and women turned out to be such a big mess in the end.


    Li Wang thick eyebrow micro lock, "good, then one thing one thing to solve, I first ask you, casting sword assembly how many% of success?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "I don''t know, but Junhua said, we are sure to win."


    Speaking of Dongfang Junhua, Li Wang only felt his teeth itchy and wanted to bite someone''s neck.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the blue veins of his forehead back. "What are you going to do if you win the game?"


    When asked by King Li, Gu Qianxue lost his temper Go to find Mr. Su. Although everyone, including Chuyan, advised me not to waste my efforts. As long as Mr. Su wants to hide, no one can find him, but whether he can find him or not is one thing, and whether we try to find him is another. I tried, no matter what the result, I have a clear conscience. "


    "If you find it, then what?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and said, "after finding I don''t know... "


    If there is no such confession and poison oath, she will resolutely leave, but now it is confused.


    On this point, she adores the Oriental gentleman son incomparably, if is the East gentleman son such resolute woman, perhaps has no worry and the rough.

 Chapter 1001

    After that, they were silent.


    There are many things that two people want to say, but they don''t say them.


    There are a lot of reasons, both of them did not understand, but in the end, no one to pick it off.


    Finally, along with the whole life of Li Wang, he sighed, "it''s late, you rest." Say, turn around to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue called in a hurry. "In the middle of the night, you let Jun''an open the first cigarette. What do you want to say here?"


    Li Wang looked back, with a helpless smile in his eyes, "I want to say that this king is just like what he did in the oath."


    Gu qianxuedun choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why bother? "


    This time, Li Wang didn''t answer and went out.


    People left, the door empty, but Gu Qianxue rolled the opposite side.


    She did not worry that they would meet at night. Li Wang was always careful, but did not know what his future was.


    With a time of incense, the first smoke to return.


    First smoke eyes twinkle, thousand snow but to its smile, "come back good, sleep."


    They had no sleep all night.


    The sword casting meeting continued.


    If we say that the first day is molten iron, the second day is tapping, then the third and fourth day is the most important - casting.


    All the swordsmen had no intention of watching the fun any more, so they tried their best to make the hardest and sharpest weapons.


    The same is true of Gu Qianxue''s group. Dongfang Junhua, who was fascinated by Qianxue, concentrated on casting iron and steel embryos of different hardness with Jun''an, and then compacted them into one by using medium temperature fire.


    This night, almost all the swordsmen did not go back to their rooms to rest, so the huge sword foundry was full of lights.


    Dongfang Junhua and Jun''an suggest that Gu Qianxue leave, but Qianxue refuses. Although she can''t help, she runs to sleep as the main swordsman, and the two rush to stay up all night, which is too much.


    In addition to the ten judges, the only person left to visit was Li Wang of Nanyue.


    The game went on, or the night had reached its climax.


    Zhenge sword casting field was engulfed by waves of heat wave after wave. Everyone was sweating, but no one called out heat.


    Gu Qianxue looks around nervously, seeing that everyone is concentrating on building weapons in his hand with all his energy. However, Gu Qianxue always feels that something is missing.


    But in the end What''s missing?


    She couldn''t remember.


    The more I can''t remember, the more I hope I can remember. Finally, Gu Qianxue can''t sit still. She goes out of the sword casting area and walks in the corridor, frowning tightly.


    Although Li Wang on the stand seems not to pay attention to Gu Qianxue here, in fact, his sight does not leave.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue so, he guessed what problems he had encountered.


    Li Wang narrowed his cold eyes and fixed his eyes on the hesitant Gu Qianxue. As long as she sent out a distress signal, he would go to help at any cost.


    Finally, the bodyguard guarding the sword casting area couldn''t see it anymore. He went up and said, "what''s the difficulty, Miss Zhao?"


    Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Jun''an are too focused to find Gu Qianxue''s difference.


    Qian Xue raised her eyes and stared at the guard in horror.


    Seeing his eyes, the bodyguard was also startled. His voice could not help raising, "Miss Zhao, what happened?"


    "I feel like I think of it! " Gu Qianxue murmured.


    "Think of it?" The guards were surprised.


    Qianxue finally surprised, "excuse me, can I go out now? If you go out, can you bring something back? "


    The bodyguard said, "you can leave the sword foundry, or you can return to the foundry with things other than iron ore. you need to search yourself in and out."


    "Well, thank you." "Thousand snow big joy," Jun Hua, Jun''an, I go out for a trip, you must not put out the fire. "


    East Jun Hua and Jun''an two people do not understand, "rest assured, do not put out the fire." Although the end has come, but there is still at least three hours before the furnace.


    Gu Qianxue ran out like this, and at the same time, he carried Li Wang''s eyes of concern.


    Where did Gu Qianxue go?


    Went to the kitchen.


    Because the sword casting meeting still has one day to end, according to the truth, from the moment the sword casting meeting ends to the next three days, it is a celebration time. During this period, no matter whether it is wine, meat or delicacies, the supply can not be interrupted. 500 cooks join in the battle, and the horse carts specially transporting cattle, sheep and vegetables are lined up in an endless stream.


    When Gu Qianxue saw this scene, he was surprised. Even if it was the new year''s feast of the Imperial Palace, he was afraid it would be of such a scale.


    Qian Xue is a famous person in the famous sword villa. Even the cook knows it.


    One of the cooks came forward, "isn''t this Miss Zhao? Is Miss Zhao hungry? "


    Gu Qianxue wants a head, "this aunt, I want sheep. Do you have any sheep that have just been slaughtered?"


    The cook did not understand, "Miss Zhao wants to eat mutton? There are some. I have just brought a cart of sheep. Just killed, the sheep are still hot. I''ll give you moulting and stewing now. ""No, I want a whole sheep, please." Gu Qianxue is a little excited, although she does not know whether this method is effective.


    The cook is confused, but there are regulations on it. People who want to join the sword casting assembly can''t be ignored. As long as they are within the scope of supply, they can be supplied unconditionally. Finally, the cook gave Gu Qianxue a carefully selected sheep.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue was still wearing a gray cast sword suit. Standing in the crowd, he was very conspicuous. The kitchen people did not know why he came to the kitchen in the cast sword suit, but he was more surprised at the next moment.


    However, Gu Qianxue swung a fat sheep on his shoulder, and then ran away. The direction was exactly the sword casting field.


    "Ah? What does Miss Zhao do with sheep There is humanity.


    Some people replied, "I heard that Miss Zhao is good at cooking. Maybe we don''t like our kitchen skills and want to cook our own cookers."


    "Even if you want to open a stove, you should go to the kitchen in the guest room. Do you want to go to the sword foundry for cooking?"


    "I must go to the sword foundry. There are special bellows in the foundry. The oven temperature is much higher than that in our kitchen. Maybe the mutton is more delicious and tender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, a joke, a joke."


    Gu Qianxue can''t imagine how embarrassed he is. A delicate girl carrying a sheep bigger than her runs towards the sword casting field. It''s sour to think about it.


    But now I can''t care.


    When Gu Qianxue arrived at the sword foundry with his sheep on his back, all of them were in a daze.


    Originally thought Miss Zhao left, he also let Dongfang jun''er leave. Now seeing Miss Zhao come back, he can only send someone to quickly find Dongfang jun''er, who is responsible for body search and examination.


    The Eastern gentleman son sees a sheep that just killed on the ground don''t understand a way, "Miss Zhao, what are you carrying a raw sheep to do? You''re not going to roast mutton in the forge fire, are you? " Then he murmured, "Hey, I didn''t expect to roast mutton with the fire of the sword foundry. The mutton roasted in such a high temperature must be burnt outside and tender inside."

 Chapter 1002

    The more the fire is, the more fierce the meat will be. The instant the meat is roasted, the better the effect will be. Vice versa.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t be kidding. Mr. Jun Hua and Mr. Jun''an were busy with two enemies and three enemies. How dare I make trouble? Of course, this sheep is useful, but I can''t tell you yet. I will be the first to tell you why when the conference is over. "


    Oriental gentleman son a smile, "good, a deal." Then he searched carefully and said, "OK, go in."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, took the sheep again and ran to the sword casting field.


    Along the way, even the sword casting masters who were concentrating on it couldn''t help looking at it, whispering and talking about it. Miss Zhao was really funny. She used her beauty to hook up with the fourth young master of the east to help. She did not talk about it. Now she is carrying a sheep to make trouble. Tut Tut, the fourth young master of the East is a failure this time. His reputation is destroyed once.


    When Gu Qianxue ran to Junhua and Jun''an with sheep on his shoulder, they were also confused.


    Jun''an was anxious, "Gu Miss Zhao, what are you doing


    Gu Qianxue mysterious smile, "you let me, I will throw the sheep into the fire."


    Jun''an''s chin is going to fall off, "you really want to roast the whole sheep?! Well, it''s not Even if you want to roast the whole sheep with the fire of the sword foundry, can we bake it later? It''s a competition now. It''s a sword casting meeting once every four years! "


    The heart laments that if the ancestor Oriental God had a spirit in heaven, he would probably have killed this unreliable Princess Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue was too lazy to negotiate with Jun''an, and looked at Dongfang Junhua seriously, "Junhua childe, do you believe me?"


    At this time, Dongfang Junhua is not infatuated in his eyes. He stares at Gu Qianxue''s expression, and then puts his eyes on the sheep, struggling.


    If something goes wrong, his reputation will be damaged.


    Time seems to solidify, the fire is still blazing, waves of heat waves will blow three people''s clothes.


    "Good, throw it." East Jun Hua a word, then to the side of the flash, the furnace fire mouth exposed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dongfang Junhua. I will always remember you." Gu Qianxue expressed his sincere thanks, and then urged his internal force to lift the sheep and throw it into the fire.


    For a moment, the whole sword casting field was boiling!


    What the hell is going on here?


    The ten judges sitting on the rostrum were shocked. Some of them stood up from their chairs, while others walked out of their seats and came to the sword casting area of Gu Qianxue and others.


    However, Li Wang did not worry about it before. First, he looked at Gu Qianxue''s every move, and then he put down his heart. His white and beautiful face showed a meaningful smile.


    The judges came together. The eldest grandson of Dongfang leader and the eldest brother of Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan, Dongfang junxu, ran in the front.


    "Fourth brother, fifth brother, what is this for?" He glared at Gu Qianxue fiercely, then ignored, and only put his eyes on the body of Dongfang Junhua, "fourth brother, what are you doing nonsense? Do you know what it means if you fail?"


    Dongfang Junhua naturally knows what it means. The most important thing they care about is fame. "I know, but my fifth brother and I can''t decide what to do. Elder brother has forgotten that we are just assistants, not master swordsmen."


    A word, the East Jun Xu choked.


    Later, the judges heard it and talked about it.


    Dongfang junxu saw that he couldn''t find out the result from his fourth brother, so he simply asked Gu Qianxue, "Miss Zhao, do you know what you''re doing? The tone was furious and full of questions.


    Thousand snow smiles to nod a head, "I know of course, just you don''t know."


    The judges were stunned. They really couldn''t figure out.


    But anyway, they all have a feeling of being played.


    Who are they? They are the most famous swordsmen in the world. They are sought after guests both in the Wulin and in the courts of various countries. After all, there is force only with weapons, power with force and everything with power.


    This is why sword casting is so prosperous.


    But the girl in front of her seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. She even participated in the sword casting meeting as a layman. She did not know how to seduce two children from the East as their assistants to help them. After all, one would like to fight and the other to be killed, but what''s the meaning of throwing sheep into the sword casting furnace? Barbecue?


    People can''t understand, and they don''t want to understand. They only think that Zhao Xiaohan has violated the sword casting conference, the famous sword villa, and even the lofty Oriental God.


    Although they didn''t say anything, their expressions had already explained everything. Gu Qianxue said, "you don''t have to panic. If I lose, it has nothing to do with Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan. It''s all my trouble. But if I win, I will never hide it. I will make this secret known to the public. If I am not happy, I will contribute to the sword casting industry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd laughed scornfully.


    The judges did not even want to say a word to the ignorant and arrogant woman and turned back to the rostrum.East Jun Xu really anxious, he lowered the voice, "Zhao Xiaohan! My fourth brother is infatuated with you. Are you going to take on his reputation like this? "


    Yes, if it fails this time, what reputation will Dongfang Junhua bear? Lust and desperation, because of the lust for a woman''s beauty and reputation.


    But I don''t know whether it is the public''s reaction to be too extreme or Gu Qianxue''s awareness, she is also gradually afraid.


    Will she Harm Dongfang Junhua?


    Looking at Dongfang Junhua again, his face is serious, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his thin lips are also tightly pursed. It can be seen that he is also very nervous.


    Qian Xue sighed, but did not know the result.


    So why did Gu Qianxue throw the sheep in?


    It also comes from a movie I saw in modern times, the sword.


    The movie tells the story of revenge of the son of a sword maker. The content of the story is not important. But one of the scenes is a method often used in ancient China when casting famous swords, that is, human sacrifice!


    In the film, after the general and his wife burn incense and bathe, they jump into the furnace without hesitation, and finally achieve the famous spring and autumn double swords in the military history. The male is "the general", the female is "moxie", breaking the gold and cutting the iron, invincible.


    Although historical materials have not been publicized, ancient Chinese swords were all human sacrifices, that is, in the final tempering, the living people were thrown into the fire to practice the magic sword.


    Maybe laymen think it is feudal superstition. In fact, this principle can be explained in foundry industry, that is microelement!


    The reason why steel is called steel instead of iron is that other elements are added to the iron element. Because of the different elements, there are different types, no characteristics and uses.


    For example, carbon steel is an alloy of iron and carbon. Besides iron and carbon, it contains elements such as silicon, manganese, phosphorus and sulfur. According to the carbon content, it can be divided into three types: low carbon (C: 0.25%), medium carbon (C: 0.25% - 0.60%) and high carbon (C: 0.60%); ordinary low-alloy steel is based on low-carbon plain carbon steel by adding a small amount of alloy elements, such as silicon, calcium, titanium, niobium, boron and rare earth elements, the total amount of which is no more than 3%; alloy steel is steel containing one or more appropriate alloy elements.

 Chapter 1003

    1003, how dare to let other men hold


    including Gu Qianxue added manganese ore, which is also one of the trace elements.


    The purpose of throwing people into the furnace is to use trace elements in the human body.


    I have to say, it''s cruel and superstitious.


    If trace elements in the human body can be used to make steel, then mammals are the same as trace elements in humans. Monkeys should be the most similar to human indicators, but this midnight Gu Qianxue really can not afford to go up the mountain to catch monkeys, so he simply used sheep.


    Now I just hope everything can succeed.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and folded his hands in front of him, praying silently.


    For a moment, there was a desolate and resolute atmosphere in the sword casting work area.


    When the day is slightly bright, the tempering is over. Oil quenching is used for quenching, which is a common quenching method. Even in the early steel plants, oil quenching is also used, needless to say.


    The fourth day of the sword casting meeting ended and officially entered the fifth day.


    However, no one went back to have a rest. The three swordsmen were in a group. When they were tired and anxious, they took a rest on the side and continued to work when they woke up.


    After quenching, Dongfang Junhua, whose eyes were red, almost trembled. He took out the sword and carefully wiped it with a cloth.


    "How?" Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    Dongfang Junhua did not answer the question at the first time, but only checked it again and again, and tested it with special tools at the installation of the tool handle.


    Jun''an was also very nervous, "fourth brother, are we Failed? "


    Before Gu Qianxue throws the sheep, Jun''an is very sure. Although he can''t guarantee to win the championship, he won''t lose too badly. But since losing sheep I don''t know why, but now he hears that all the newly cast sword embryos smell like roasted mutton.


    Dongfang Junhua put down the sword, and turned around to hold Gu Qianxue tightly in his arms, and then turned two circles.


    People are surprised, have seen, Jun''an is also muddled, what does this mean? Is it successful?


    "Miss Zhao, you are a genius. You are really a genius! Why is there such a genius as you in this world Dongfang Junhua couldn''t help shouting.


    Gu Qianxue was dizzy and didn''t dare to struggle. After all, neither she nor Dongfang Junhua had slept for two days and nights. If she struggled and Dongfang Junhua slipped her hand and threw her into the fire, it would be a human sacrifice.


    Don''t talk about the general moye. There will be a "thousand snow sword" soon.


    The judges on the rostrum endure as long as the swordsmen endure, and the only distinguished guest who sticks to it, Li Wang of Nanyue state, also endure for a long time.


    People are flesh and blood, even the king is tired.


    He ordered people to make a strong cup of tea, intending to drink it to refresh himself. However, as soon as the tea was swallowed, he saw the scene of Dongfang Junhua holding Gu Qianxue in his arms, and suddenly "click" and the teacup was crushed.


    One side of the servant even busy way, "King Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    The cold air that Li Wang sends out is about to set off a storm. He throws away the broken tea cup and says, "nothing." Subject to changing moods simultaneous interpreting


    , the king of Nan''s kingdom is terrible. It is clear that nothing happened but suddenly became angry. It was as if what the rumor said was moody.


    In this way, the sword casting meeting entered the fifth day.


    It can be said that, except for the sword casting master who went back to have a rest two days ago, from the third day to the present, it has been continuous.


    The fifth day is the last process - shaping and grinding.


    There is no need to say about shaping. The sword makers are not blacksmiths. They all have high aesthetic and artistic creativity. How can they tolerate the appearance of their exquisite products in the form of an iron sheet? After all, what they create is exquisite weapons, not kitchen utensils.


    Never sharpen your sword.


    Although the sun rises, all the furnaces in the sword foundry are put out at the same time, and the heat source is lost. A gust of mountain wind blows, which makes people shiver.


    The scene is magnificent with the mountains and thousands of casting platforms.


    At this moment, the mountain deafening, or chisel or grinding, metal friction and collision sound, in the mountains from time to time, there are rules in the chaos, like the sea waves.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked by this scene.


    Although we have seen more grand scenes such as the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games in modern times, the scene in front of us is the most shocking, not only because of the primitive rather than dazzling modern technology, but also because there is an incomparable worship of our own industry.


    This kind of worship is pure, rarely seen in the materialistic modern times. This is the true craftsman spirit.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue''s hungry mood is also surging incomparable.


    A huge sound of Gong resounded through the mountains, which also declared the end of the sword casting conference once every four years.


    Almost all of them were paralyzed in an instant.


    It takes a month or even a year to cast a peerless weapon. However, the sword casting conference only gives five days, which makes it possible to imagine the mental pressure and work pressure.Some young swordsmen couldn''t help sobbing, even though they were clank men.


    Each sword casting area is guarded by a guard of the villa. After the Gong rings, the guard will carry it with a tray that has already been prepared, and people will put on the freshly honed works.


    Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan were also tired. They sat on the ground and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue quickly makes tea for them.


    Dongfang Junhua said thanks with a smile and took it over.


    Jun''an wanted to reach out, but his arms were shaking so much that he couldn''t lift it at all. Even if he lifted it reluctantly, he couldn''t hold the teacup.


    After a long time, all the talents came out of the sword casting field, and the rest were the work of ten judges.


    There is no doubt about the fairness of the judges. In fact, the judges are very fair.


    Night.


    The whole famous sword villa is boiling and revelry is everywhere.


    Mingjian villa has unlimited wine and food supply this evening. The whole villa is full of lights, as bright as day.


    In this bustling, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan quietly returned to the room.


    The incompetent Gu Qianxue is almost taken care of by Chu Yan as a baby. After all, he has not closed his eyes for three days and two nights, and is still in fear. Gu Qianxue is on the verge of collapse.


    Gu Qianxue was lying on the soft and comfortable quilt, and there was a cheering sound in his ear. He murmured, "this group of iron forging energy is very good. They haven''t slept for three days and two nights, and they still have the strength to revel. My mother, overworked and drunk, they are not afraid of sudden death?"


    Gu Qianxue''s joke is to call a swordsman a blacksmith, but she knows that the swordsmen of this era are like modern arms experts, and no blacksmith can compare them.


    "By the way First smoke... " Qian Xue''s words are no longer continuous, just like whispering, "I want to be cruel Take a nap Who dares to disturb me Just Kill... "


    No one answered.


    At the moment when he was about to fall asleep, Gu Qianxue changed his mind again, "just Don''t kill I''m afraid you really Kill people Just... "


    Words have not finished, the body was picked up, tightly in the arms.


    Then there was a familiar aroma.


    "Gu Qianxue, you dare to let other men hold you. Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1004

    If you want to live a good life


    no matter how sleepy Rao is, Gu Qianxue will be frightened instantly.


    "Gong Linghui, why are you here?" Exclaimed.


    The one who came was no one else but king Li.


    "Oh, you''re hugging other men in public. If I don''t come, I''m afraid the grass will grow on your head." King Li made sarcasm.


    "I''ll cuddle with whomever I like. What''s your business? Don''t forget that our marriage doesn''t count Thousands of snow struggle.


    "Why not?" Li Wang hugged her more tightly.


    "Marriage should be on the premise that men and women are willing to marry, but I don''t want to marry you."


    "If you don''t want to marry, why do you want to marry?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. If you didn''t tie me up, how could I marry you?"


    "Tied? I didn''t bind you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you didn''t bind it yourself, you were one of the culprits. "


    "You really wronged the king. I don''t know anything about your being tied up and forced to get married." Said, Li Wang''s tone suddenly changed, "you say you are aggrieved, this king still feels oneself aggrieved, how good marriage, do not count?"


    Efforts for a long time, still unable to get rid of, Qianxue can only give up the struggle, "who cares about your grievances or grievances, anyway, this marriage does not count!"


    "Gu Qianxue, you can''t be so unreasonable." Li Wang''s voice was smiling.


    "Unreasonable? Who is unreasonable between us? Don''t you want to be a thief Gu Qianxue was almost angry to death. Bandits were not terrible, and scoundrels were not terrible. They were afraid that bandits would play rogues.


    Almost playing tricks on him, Li Wang stopped fighting with him. He just lay down on her and buried his face in her clothes. His voice lost his usual coldness, "Gu Qianxue, I have already made a poisonous oath. What else do you want? In fact, even without that oath, I will only love you and touch you as a woman in this life. I know you know me


    Gu Qianxue droops her eyes. Yes, she knows.


    Even though King Li asked the emperor to marry Qiu An''an, she knew that he didn''t like them.


    Emotionally, though she was not intelligent, she was not a fool. She could see his mind.


    You sighed, "but it''s late."


    Li Wang frowned with displeasure, "late? Late what? Gu Qianxue, you are really ridiculous. You always look like the sky is falling down. I boast that I can control it very well. Other women don''t touch it. I haven''t seen it any more. Where am I sorry for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue also knew that Li Wang never knew anything about other women. "The problem is, except me, you married someone else."


    "You just treat her as a maid in the mansion." Li Wang was angry.


    Gu Qianxue cried and laughed, "servant girl? She is the niece of the imperial concubine in the palace, the legitimate granddaughter of a great scholar, the first gifted daughter in the capital, and the side concubine given to you by the emperor. Do you put her in the mansion as a servant girl? "


    "A cook can be anything, as long as it''s not a woman." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say no heart is false, although still unable to accept Ying Weiyi, "sorry, I still can''t accept."


    Li Wang was in a hurry and threw Gu Qianxue on the bed, but he jumped up.


    She could feel the temperature around her neck, and the heat waves with unique fragrance came to her ears, followed by the warm and slightly moist lips, which made her shiver all over.


    "Do you know how the second son of Dongfang family got to his wife?" Li Wang suddenly laughed, with a trace of evil spirit.


    As for Dongfang Junzhi, the second brother of Dongfang Junhua, she once heard Dongfang Junhua say that it seemed that the second lady didn''t agree to be with Dongfang Junzhi, but later she was taken by a strong line, and then Pregnant.


    Gu Qianxue shook fiercely, "what do you mean by Gong lingshe? You won''t want to To Do you want to bend your bow? I told you not to. It''s rape, it''s a crime, and marital rape is rape. "


    "It''s not Nanyue either. The sky is high and the father is far away. I''m not afraid." Said, really up and down its hands up and down.


    Gu Qianxue was really afraid. She didn''t want to lose her life so unknowingly. She kept struggling, "Gong lingshe, don''t do this. I''ll hate you, I''ll hate you all my life!" Then he thought that the more he struggled, the more he could arouse some men''s abnormal desire. He quickly changed his words and said, "hum, at will, the one you get me won''t get my heart." Don''t care whether the lines are bloody or not.


    Li Wang stopped and burst out laughing.


    Thousands of snow blushed instantly.


    Mom, what''s this guy laughing at? Is what she said funny? She admitted that she was right and could not get people''s heart. Although dog blood is dog blood, it is also a fact.


    Li Wang laughed like this for a long time, just gradually converged the smile, although the flighty action no longer continued, but still tightly held her and refused to let go. "Can you give me a moment about Ying Weiyi? I promise I''ll take care of it. "


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "deal with it?"


    "Yes." Li Wang played with her hair.Because he was too tired, Gu Qianxue took a bath and climbed into bed without waiting for his hair to dry. At this time, his long hair was still slightly wet.


    "Why Processing? " Gu Qianxue shudders for a moment, because she thinks of PEI. Xue Xufeng poisons Pei and makes him worse than dead. Does Li Wang want to deal with Ying Weiyi like this?


    Don''t say Xue Xufeng is cruel, but she has a premonition that if Li Wang makes a move, she is afraid to be a thousand times more cruel than Xue Xufeng.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but believe me, I can do it without being aware of it."


    Thousand snow scared a jump, do not know where the strength, suddenly wait for Li Wang to push away, "crazy! You are really a madman. Ying Weiyi is sorry for you. She is innocent


    "Innocent?" Li Wang was pushed away, but no longer forced her, slowly took off her boots, untied the belt and undressed. "Speaking of innocence, who deserves it? Mother? At the beginning, the mother''s wife died, although there was no direct relationship with the Ying family, but it could not be separated from the relationship. If there is no Ying family, the princess of Ceylon will die? Will the second prince be forced to leave Beijing? Will there be imperial concubine dying? Ying Weiyi is just a tool for Ying''s family. No one in the world is innocent. "


    After taking off his clothes, he threw up his quilt and lay down. He held someone in his arms regardless of his will.


    "I don''t care if I''m innocent or I deserve it, but you can''t hurt yingweiyi because of me!" This is Gu Qianxue''s bottom line. "I dare not say that I am a good lady, but I don''t want to be killed!"


    Li Wang picked his eyebrows, "that is to say, as long as you successfully solve the side imperial concubine''s affairs without harming Ying Ying Weiyi, you will live with me well, right?"


    "Ah?" How does Qianxue have the feeling of being surrounded?


    "OK, that''s it." Finally, King Li decided to take off the pressure and his voice was full of fatigue.

 Chapter 1005

    1005, with the fate


    "fixed? What do you want? " Gu Qianxue startles the way.


    Tired swept, Gong lingshe frowned displeasantly, "you and I debate for a long time, are not you talking about conditions? I promise you, how can you live honestly without harming Ying Ying Weiyi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But I don''t know whether it''s because I didn''t sleep for three days and two nights, or because the other party''s eloquence is too good. Although Gu Qianxue feels strange, he can''t find the breakthrough point to refute.


    "Sleep, three days and two nights, you are not tired, I am already very tired." Gong lingshe''s voice, tired with a little helpless.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue was tired and sleepy, but was temporarily excited by Li Wang.


    "No No, listen to me... " Qian Xue''s brain is confused, but she doesn''t know where to start, "OK But why do you stay there for three days and two nights? Are you stupid? Have you not seen that the envoys and princes of other countries have gone back to rest? "


    Gong lingshe sighed deeply, "do you think I don''t know how to sleep? I''m not afraid of your accident? "


    This answer can be guessed even if Gu Qianxue doesn''t ask, but just want to hear it from his mouth.


    It''s a beautiful feeling.


    Say say, palace lingshe closed eyes to sleep again.


    "Wait, you wake up, the question is not finished." The snow shakes it up in a hurry.


    Gong Lingbi Jun face full of impatience, "what else?"


    Gu Qianxue struggled for a long time, and finally said with guilt, "then you say What about Mr. Su? "


    Gong Lingbi slowly opened his eyes, eyes half drooping, thick eyelashes covered his eyes, but did not know what to think about.


    Su Lingxiao is like a big stone, not only in Gu Qianxue''s heart, but also in Gong Lingbi''s heart.


    Gu Qianxue has some regrets and mentions Su Lingxiao. However, as long as she has a little conscience, Su Lingxiao is good to her.


    At that time, if Su Lingxiao obeyed her will and took her away, she and Li Wang had no future.


    If the princess and the prince live a happy life according to the conventional ending of the story, what will happen to Prince Su who sacrificed himself for their wedding dress?


    Gong Linghui deep voice, "although you do not want to admit one thing, however, the fact is still the fact - you can''t find him again."


    Qian Xue was startled, "you mean master Su has already..." Dead?


    Gong lingshe got up from the bed and put her arms on her head. Her dark eyes were staring at her flustered eyes. "No, I mean, you underestimate Lingxiao. No one can stop him from doing what he wants to do. Do you really think you can find someone who can''t even find xueyuelou? "


    "But How can I be happy at the expense of himself Thousands of snow confused.


    Gong lingshe looked at her faintly, her eyes were far away, "you mean, he sacrificed himself to fulfill you, but in the end you refused to be happy, and made him sacrifice in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A word, will Gu Qianxue refuted speechless.


    They were lost in thought.


    "I think what you just said is a false proposition. He sacrificed himself, if I am not happy, I am ashamed of his sacrifice, but how can I be happy? Every time I think about his departure, I always have a heavy stone in my heart. Maybe others can achieve happiness, but I can''t do it. " Heavy snow is heavy.


    Palace Lingbi also dejectedly lying on the bed, "yes, Lingxiao that guy, intelligent and confused for a time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue also agreed, "but There must be a solution. We still Find him. "


    Palace lingshe laughed, "Gu Qianxue, are you stupid, the blood moon building can not find people, how do you find?"


    Qian Xue suddenly realizes, "wait, how do you know I found the blood moon building?"


    "Of course you see it." Gong Linghui''s tone is not satisfied.


    "See? Where did you see it? " Qian Xue worries that if Li Wang sees it, does it mean that there are others who see her contact with XueYue building?


    "You and Lu weilou swaggered through the market in Kanto city and contacted with fireworks in the capital city. You think it''s perfectly concealed." No one saw it. His eyes were narrow.


    Qianxue is really afraid. She knows what xueyuelou stands for, and she knows that if she is involved with xueyuelou, she will never have a good life.


    But one thing is more important, "Lord Lu and I are innocent!"


    Palace lingshe pick eyebrows, "innocent? If you are innocent, ride together and kiss me


    "I I... " Qian Xue''s face was red and white. "I was forced, but I couldn''t beat him..."


    "So I told you to practice martial arts very early, but you didn''t listen." Take the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Thousand snow fire," you said as if I could beat him if I practiced martial arts frequently. Do you know how good he is? Of all the people I have ever seen, he is the most skilled in martial arts. "


    The joking look in Li Wang''s eyes was deeper, "compared with me?" The deep meaning in words is hard to be detected.


    "Of course, he is good!" Qian Xue answers if she doesn''t want to.


    Li Wang looks unhappy.Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to be unhappy about Lu weilou any more. He quickly switches off the topic, "what if you can''t find Mr. Su all the time?"


    Li Wang sighed, "if you listen to me, can we go with the luck?"


    "With fate? What''s the way to do it? " Qian Xue is puzzled.


    "When I return to Beijing, I will try to solve Ying Weiyi''s problems, so as to meet your requirements and satisfy you. And if you haven''t found Lingxiao until you have solved Ying Weiyi''s matter, it''s God''s arrangement, and you''ll get Lingxiao''s love. "


    Gu Qianxue knows what gratitude means and has to say that she is moved.


    How not to heart?


    She had always liked Li Wang, although she didn''t know when to start. The biggest problem before was polygamy. Now that he has vowed to love her only one person, isn''t the problem solved?


    She was really sorry for Mr. Su, but she also tried very hard to find it, and it was not her problem.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he is deceiving himself, but the Libra of will has begun to tilt, and then he is more and more uncontrollable.


    "What if we find Mr. Su before solving Ying Weiyi''s case?" Subconsciously asked this question, Gu Qianxue almost bite off his tongue, which pot is really not open to mention which pot.


    Gong lingshe is also a Zheng, Zheng for about 10 seconds, and then sighed, "again."


    "Good." Qian Xue dare not talk nonsense again.


    They lay down like this, but there was no ambiguity. The faint sadness was lingering between them.


    "Gong Linghe." She asked softly.


    "Say it." He replied.


    "If I mean, if, "Qian Xue''s voice is tired," if I''m hit by God''s fart, and I get the first place in the sword making conference, what should I do? "


    "The victory will be the same as it was intended to be." He replied.


    Gu Qianxue knows what Li Wang means. If he wins, he will continue to look for Su Lingxiao.


    However, she did not know whether she wanted to find Mr. Su or not.

 Chapter 1006

    After all, it''s no joke that they haven''t closed their eyes for three days and two nights, which is almost the limit of human body.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue still has a lot to ask, such as what to do if Chuyan comes back, and what if people outside find two people sleeping together?


    However, on second thought, King Li has always been cautious. Since he openly came to sleep with him, he must have done everything well. Chu Yan is afraid there is Jun''an involved, as for outsiders If you want to do so much, it''s not too late to wait until you find out.


    Gu Qianxue did not expect that this sleep, sleep to the next evening.


    Thousands of snow open eyes, see the house gray, subconsciously way, "not yet dawn?"


    "Miss, are you awake? Do you want water? "


    Thousand snow a Leng, looked up to see the smoke, and confused around, this just remembered where she was. She looked to her side, the empty bed, where she should have fallen asleep, but now there is no figure, the bottom of my heart is empty.


    "Will you sleep a little longer, miss?" Chu Yan asked softly.


    Qian Xue shook her head and got up from the bed. When she heard people talking outside, she was surprised and said, "is it evening? Did I sleep all day and night? "


    "Yes." First smoke answer.


    Qian Xue jumped up from the bed, "why don''t you call me? God, I don''t know if I''ve been sleeping all day


    Chu Yan took the clothes and shoes for her, "I see you are sleeping too well, so I have no heart to disturb you. And I want to congratulate you on winning the first place in the sword casting meeting. "


    Gu Qianxue, who was wearing socks, froze and looked up, "what? What are you talking about? "


    Rao is not a smile at the beginning of smoke also can''t help but chuckle out, "casting sword conference has been ranked, miss is the first."


    Qian Xue was stunned for a long time, then calmed down and said, "that''s it First place? It feels like a dream, but I''ve been delayed for a day. Is that all right


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jun Hua and Jun''an have already taken care of them, and from today on, the people who participated in the sword casting meeting have left the villa one after another," Chuyan called warm water to wipe his face. "As for the sword you cast at the sword casting meeting, it''s called Yangshuo. According to the rules, you can cast secrets openly, or you can call it a secret hiding skill."


    After listening to the name of the sword, Gu Qianxue''s mouth twitched. What''s the name of the sheep? Maybe it has something to do with her throwing a sheep at last.


    However, she didn''t care how the sword was named, even if the casting technology was spread. What she cared about was whether Mingjian villa agreed to help her find someone.


    Chu Yan combs Gu Qianxue''s hair in a bun and a hairpin. Under his skillful hands, Qian Xue, who is already a unique color, is more attractive and eye-catching.


    Chu Yan found Gu Qianxue sighed and said in surprise, "Miss, do you have any other questions?"


    A stiff snow, how does she speak? Is it said that she is extremely contradictory at this time, I don''t know whether to ask for master Su or not?


    Finally, he laughed bitterly. "Nothing. It''s impolite to delay too much after sleeping. I''d better hurry up to see the Oriental leader." Blame your selfishness in your heart.


    After eating two pieces of dry food, they left the guest room and went to the gathering Hall of Mingjian villa.


    Don''t blame the carnival of the night before, and don''t blame the sword casting masters who bid farewell in a hurry just after the sword casting meeting. It is because of the long journey and cross-border, and these swordsmen are industry leaders and busy with affairs. They can spare time to prepare for the sword casting conference. Because of the prestige of the sword casting conference, now the competition is over and naturally they leave in a hurry.


    The energy of the swordsmen is not bad, not only because people are used to this labor intensity, but also because they take turns to rest even during the last three days and two nights of sprint, which is the reason why the swordsmen are allowed to carry two assistants.


    For example, Gu Qianxue and others made it through three days and two nights, almost none.


    When Gu Qianxue arrives at the meeting hall, he sees Dongfang ranlie, the leader of the famous sword villa, talking with a group of swordsmen.


    When they saw that she was the champion of the sword casting meeting, Miss Zhao, the black horse of the sword casting circle, immediately got up to meet her.


    Gu Qianxue also hastened to salute the crowd, a group of people courteous for a long time, this just sat down.


    Due to his special identity, Gu Qianxue was placed at the head of the Oriental leader.


    "I really didn''t expect that the final winner of the sword casting meeting was Miss Zhao. In the past, she was often slighted by Miss Zhao and asked Miss Zhao to forgive her." East leader road.


    Gu Qianxue replied, "master, don''t say that. I can''t forge iron until now, but I''ve just played some tricks. What can really win the championship is the strength of Prince Dongfang Junhua and Prince Dongfang Jun''an."


    Although Gu Qianxue won the championship, they were still modest and not only praised.


    On the other side of the seat, Dongfang Junhua''s eyes are almost glued to Gu Qianxue. The more you look, the more beautiful you are. It seems that you have foreseen the beautiful life that I will lead you in the future.


    Li Wang stares at all these coldly, and tries to control the strength in his hand, for fear of crushing the tea bowl in his hand.Finally found that the control force is too difficult, simply put down the tea bowl.


    Gu Qianxue found his body hot eyes, along the eyes to see the king Li, see his playing with his hands of the black jade ring, guess his mood is not happy.


    Qian Xue thought carefully, there are only two reasons why Li Wang is so upset. First, she contradicts him. However, she has not had a chance to talk to him since she came to the Huiyuan hall.


    Then it must be the second reason, that is jealous!


    While entertaining with the Oriental leader and answering questions modestly, he peeked at the direction of Dongfang Junhua. Sure enough, his eyes were hot.


    Gu Qianxue wants to cry without tears, she looks at Li Wang - I am innocent, don''t vent your anger on me!


    Then king Li gave a silent cold hum and glanced at the past. If it wasn''t for you, could he be so infatuated?


    Gu Qianxue hung his head in shame. As a saying goes well, the donkey didn''t know how long his face was. What he said was her own.


    At the first moment, he also denounced Li Wang for building his success on the sacrifice of women, and the second on the sacrifice of innocent men.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue to his own more a point of condemnation, more understanding of King Li.


    However, condemnation and understanding are useless. To solve Dongfang Junhua, we still need to come up with practical solutions. What are the solutions?


    Gu Qianxue kneaded his temple in pain.


    At this time, the Oriental leader finally turned the topic into the main topic, "Miss Zhao, according to the rules, you can choose the prize." The voice pauses for a moment, then laughs twice, "but I''m fair to say that Miss Zhao''s sheep''s writing, whether in craftsmanship or material, is far superior to any famous sword in the famous sword villa, or in other words, surpasses any famous sword in the world. Therefore, I am extremely ashamed of the prize."

 Chapter 1007

    1007, the people who really love


    finally come to this stage.


    Leng''s and Mu''s Qi Qi, who had been silent, looked at Gu Qianxue all the time. In addition, everyone also looked at her.


    Others naturally don''t know what Gu Qianxue really wants, but Leng and Mu know that women''s intuition tells them that Zhao Xiaohan and Su Lingxiao''s relationship must not be simple, but if Zhao Xiaohan really continues to look for Su Lingxiao, what should their fourth brother do?


    Thinking of this, Mu sighed deeply.


    I don''t know what to do. The remaining five sons and one daughter of Mu''s family have no smooth feelings. Each one is more difficult than the other.


    A few days ago, they thought that it was unacceptable for old Wu Junan to fall in love with a female assassin, but then the only daughter was rejected by King Li in front of the public. The king didn''t leave a trace of affection and even swore in public.


    They are angry, but what about anger? Li Wang did not really feel sorry for the villa, nor did he damage its various interests.


    When Jun''an and jun''er are worrying them, the fourth Junhua falls in love with Zhao Xiaohan. Zhao Xiaohan obviously pursues Su Lingxiao, but


    Ah


    Mu bowed his head and wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief. He was five years old in a moment, while Leng, the clanking woman beside him, sighed.


    In this way, the problem of the three children is the smallest, the least obstacle is Laowu Junan.


    In fact, all people, including Chu Yan, don''t know that Jun''an almost killed by Leng Shi a few hours ago - he also made a poison oath! The content of the oath is similar to that of King Li. That is to say, unless Chuyan refuses him, he will only love Chuyan and touch Chuyan in his whole life.


    At that time, Leng''s sword almost stabbed Jun''an''s chest, but the leader, Dongfang ranlie, was stopped.


    Now Leng and Mu are engaged in a cold war with Jun''an in the East.


    For a time, Gu Qianxue is very contradictory.


    "Miss Zhao?" The leader of the East gave a warning.


    Li Wang''s slender fingers, playing with the jade ring, also stopped.


    Qian Xue pursed his lips, and then raised his head with a faint smile, "the headmaster is really modest, and Xiaohan really wants to get a world famous sword."


    All of them immediately talked about what kind of sword the famous sword villa would send to Zhao Xiaohan.


    At this time, Rao is calm, Li Wang is surprised to see Gu Qianxue, eyes color complex.


    The happiest are Dongfang Junhua, Leng and mu. When Mu heard this answer, he was very excited. Does it mean that Zhao Xiaohan gave up Su Lingxiao? Does it mean that the fourth elder in the family doesn''t have to play with bitterness?


    But in a flash, Gu Qianxue''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    "But I hope the Oriental leader can help me and find a person for me, but this person''s name is not convenient for the public," he said!


    There was an uproar!


    Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?


    The smile of Oriental Jun Hua is stiff on Jun''s face, Mu Shi can''t hold back at last, sobbing in a low voice, "my poor son."


    Naturally, ranlie in the East has heard about whom Zhao Xiaohan is looking for, "this..." It''s a little difficult. After all, Mingjian villa has not taken over the character of looking for someone, but more importantly, the identity of the person he is looking for is quite special.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his voice and said, "Xiaohan knows that the famous sword villa has always been a good talker. Of course, I, Zhao Xiaohan, are not unreasonable people. If the leader says that he can''t find the man with the ability of Mingjian villa, it''s over. "


    "If the villa can''t help Miss Zhao find the man you want, can you use a weapon as compensation?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face was slightly cold, "no, if it''s beyond the range of the villa''s ability to find someone, Xiaohan will not ask for it. But if it is within the range of the villa''s ability and the leader refuses, Xiaohan doesn''t need any other compensation, because the result has already been obtained, that is, the sword casting meeting of Mingjian mountain villa breaks its promise. "


    Suddenly, the whole hall was boiling.


    The most important thing people in the world care about is a reputation. If this is the result, the reputation of Mingjian villa will be destroyed.


    Oriental ranlie sighed and then laughed, "well, I''ve accepted this matter, but there are some conditions, which will be discussed with Miss Zhao privately."


    Gu Qianxue stood up from the chair and clasped his fist to the Oriental leader. "Thank you, master, and the famous sword villa. On behalf of him, thank you."


    This "he" identity, all people think Zhao Xiaohan is looking for, but one person knows, it is not the case.


    When everyone thought that this matter had come to an end, Zhao Xiaohan said again, "here, I also have something for Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan to thank them for their great help."


    People are curious.


    The eastern leader asked, "I don''t know what it is?"


    "The formula and drawing of the sheep''s name." Gu Qianxue replied, "from today on, Yangshuo is Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan. It has nothing to do with me. I can also swear that this formula can only be handed down from their mouths and will never pass through me."There was an uproar.


    This gift is too expensive. The casting formula and drawings can be said to be the most coveted by sword makers. Before, people ridiculed the two princes in the East as assistants to a woman regardless of their status. Now they know that they have really taken a huge advantage!


    If Zhao Xiaohan had asked them to be their assistant, they would have been willing.


    Dongfang Junhua''s face was pale. He saw that Miss Zhao was rejecting him. He bought off the friendship between them by using the sheep''s name. "I don''t want it!" Without saying a word, he rushed out.


    Gu Qianxue was very sorry to see Dongfang Junhua who had lost his soul. He made a women''s ceremony in Nanyue for her. First of all, I want to apologize to Junhua. From the beginning you took care of me to offered to help me compete, I knew your heart, but I used you personally. Originally, I thought it was your love and my wish, but now I find myself mean, especially when I got to know Dongfang Juner girl. I was deeply moved by her spirit that she would rather be a broken jade. Compared with jun''er, I am a real scum! Scum to the extreme! From today on, I don''t want to be so ambiguous. For you and for me, I have to say sorry, Mr. Jun Hua. We can''t do it. "


    Dongfang Junhua did not understand, "why not? I know you are looking for him, and I know his life is in danger, but I can wait for you! Even if he doesn''t die, you can''t accept me for a while, but I can still wait for you. I don''t care if I promise you on the last day of my life. Even if you don''t promise me even if we die, I can still wait for you in the afterlife. "


    Gu Qianxue is stunned by the impulsive performance of Dongfang Junhua. After all, they have only known each other for a few days. How could he get so deep.


    Once again, deep repentance.


    "Actually, the one I love the most It''s not him Finally, I couldn''t help telling the truth.

 Chapter 1008

    1008, my mouth is not heavy, I just like the smell


    the audience was shocked!


    The eastern leader looks at Dongfang Yongchang with a bad face.


    Dongfang Yongchang immediately understood that he got up and hugged the crowd and said, "gentlemen, it''s not early, but it''s the time for dinner. I''ve prepared a great banquet for you. If we''re willing to discuss it, we can''t get drunk or go back."


    They also understood that they all got up and left one by one and went to eat the banquet of Dongfang Yongchang.


    We are all adults. Naturally, we can see that the next thing is the housework of the Oriental family. It''s not good for them to listen to it.


    Soon, all the unrelated people left, including many from the Oriental family, left behind either Jun''an''s family or his family which was closer to Jun''an''s.


    Li Wang did not leave, still sitting in situ, but no one noticed him, after all, everyone''s attention was on Gu Qianxue and Dongfang Junhua.


    At the same time, people also did not notice that the lip corner of Li Wang.


    "You mean, what you like is not su Lingxiao?" Asked Dongfang Junhua.


    People, including Dongfang junxu, knew who Gu Qianxue was looking for. They didn''t expect that she was looking for Su Lingxiao, the most intelligent person in the world. They had to reexamine the girl named Zhao Xiaohan and thought that her identity would not be simple.


    First of all, its sword casting technology far surpasses that of famous sword villa, and can win the sword casting meeting.


    Secondly, it has something to do with the most intelligent person in the world.


    Third, nature is its appearance. Others can''t see it, but the people in the famous sword villa are well-informed. Naturally, they can see that Miss Zhao, who is extremely powerful, has the lineage of Chu and Yan.


    Chuyan is a strange country. It is self closed and does not contact with the outside world. Because it is good at poisons, outsiders dare not contact with the people of Chu Yan state. A native of Nanyue, who has the blood of Chu Yan, must not be an ordinary person.


    Fourth, the most bizarre point is that Miss Zhao has something to do with Su Lingxiao and is ambiguous with Dongfang Junhua. She even has someone else to like. This That''s ridiculous.


    The slut''s words are heavy, but they are not good women.


    People are more pitiful to Oriental Junhua. Mu''s eyes turn white and nearly faint.


    Dongfang Junhua''s face is also very pale.


    But one of the crowd mumbled, "that''s right. Why hang on a crooked neck tree? If I had thought like Miss Zhao earlier, I would not have. Ah I''m sorry about it. " It''s not other people who are talking. It''s Oriental jun''er.


    Dongfang Jun''an couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that Gu Qianxue and his elder sister really had a comparison.


    "I I don''t accept... "


    Dongfang Junhua has not finished speaking, Leng rushed over, grabbed the ear of Dongfang Junhua and pulled it back, "Miss Zhao, let you laugh."


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, but he felt guilty. He bowed deeply for Leng. "I''m sorry, the old lady of the East. I don''t know if I should speak properly."


    "Say it." Leng''s road.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and said, "there are all kinds of people, but it is difficult to meet a predestined person. The old man is a bachelor. He can''t see a lover, so he sets up many difficulties. Love may not meet, meet may not be together. Why can''t we be more tolerant and less bumpy? "


    In the corner of the smoke a Zheng, down the eyes, the heart is grateful.


    Leng''s impression on Gu Qianxue is not good, and now he is even more angry, "we Dongfang family''s business, but you can''t be an outsider to intervene."


    Qian Xue shook her head, "the old lady misunderstood me. I just felt it and said it was my own thing."


    Leng Shi wants to say something, but the eastern leader said, "Miss Zhao, I promise you that you want to find Su Lingxiao."


    Gu Qianxue was overjoyed and bowed deeply for him. "Thank you for your kindness. Xiaohan will never forget."


    Although the children of the East were indignant, they did not dare to make mistakes in front of the leader.


    "Slow, but there are conditions," said the eastern leader. "Although there is a promise in advance, there is no precedent for us to find someone in Mingjian mountain villa. What''s more, Su Lingxiao of Haolan academy does not speak in secret. Haolan academy seems to be an organization in the world. In fact, it has a close relationship with Beili. Since the establishment of the villa, our famous sword villa has declared that it will never contact with officials of other countries The reason why the government has a relationship is that we can find him, but there are conditions. "


    "Whatever the conditions are, the leader can say it." Heavy snow.


    "First, Mingjian villa is only looking for ten days for you. If you can''t find the best in these ten days, then you can. As for the reason, I don''t want to repeat it. Can you accept it? "


    Qian Xue nodded, "I accept."


    The eastern leader nodded, "second, you can''t leave the villa in the ten days of looking for Su Lingxiao. Can you accept it?"


    Although I can''t understand the original intention of the second point, since the other party put forward it, there must be a reason. "I accept it."


    "Well, that''s settled. If there''s nothing else, Miss Zhao, please go back." The order to leave was given.To achieve the goal, Gu Qianxue also no longer entangled, bid farewell to the public, easy to smoke back to the guest room.


    The room was quiet.


    There is still Carnival outside the room, there is entertainment, lively sound and quiet inside the room is completely different.


    Gu Qianxue and Chuyan have their own thoughts.


    In a short time, Jun''an''s voice sounded outside the door. "Chu Yan, are you there?"


    Chu Yan looks complicated, I don''t know how to answer.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and patted on Chuyan''s shoulder, "although being picked and picked by others has no face, but believe me, give yourself a chance and give him a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first smoke choked, pondered for a moment, and then nodded, "maidservant, leave for a while, miss, you have a rest."


    "Go ahead." A thousand snow whispers.


    Chu Yan left, but Gu Qianxue knows that he can''t rest at all, because someone will come next.


    Almost five minutes later, the door quickly opened and then closed, followed by a black figure in the empty room.


    The man''s face was icy, but not cold, with a smile that he could not bear.


    "You..."


    Qian Xue''s words have not finished, but only feel the shadow in front of his eyes, he has been in his arms.


    "Say, you like that man, don''t you?" Good male voice with a narrow.


    Gu Qianxue was upset, she glared at the hateful man with a look, "it''s not you, it''s a pig, it''s a dog, it''s not you."


    He was scolded, but he was not angry. He just picked his eyebrows and said, "it turns out that what you like is pigs and dogs. No wonder this king can''t satisfy himself. His taste is too heavy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue is in a hurry. "You have a strong taste. I just talk about it casually..."


    After the words did not say, because someone''s lips sealed, two lips intertwined.


    Qianxue wants to hide, but she is stuck in her head and can''t dodge. She can only accept this lingering kiss.


    It''s not the first time for the two people to kiss each other, but this time, such as fire, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Finally, he left, reached for a little bit of her slightly red and swollen lip, "I don''t have a heavy mouth, I just like this smell."

 Chapter 1009

    Taste.


    What''s the smell?


    Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly flushed, "what are you talking about?"


    He put his nose to her cheek and sniffed it carefully. "No nonsense. It''s really haunting. I can''t sleep at night and I have to remember it again and again."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised to see the strong embrace of his man, "you I beg your pardon? You Too thick skinned... "


    "Cheeky? Oh, what is that Gong Linghui began to break the jar.


    "What are you doing today..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kissed again.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the collision of hormones or the sudden decrease of oxygen content in the limited space. Gu Qianxue is actually unable to breathe, and then he is dizzy.


    His kiss is very domineering, just like his people, always force her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    However, he was forced to get used to it, but gradually got used to it, and then realized the good of it. Gu Qianxue denounced his tendency of being abused in his heart and enjoyed the gentleness mixed in this tyranny.


    Although he had a bad attitude towards her, in her memory, he stood up every time he was in danger.


    When suddenly woke up, they were surprised to find that they were in bed.


    Qian Xue was surprised and pushed him away subconsciously.


    Gong lingshe was pushed away, the "pound" sound, the first life knock in the side of the small table.


    "Well." Groaning in pain.


    Thousands of snow scared a jump, "palace Lingbi, are you ok?"


    He grinned slyly, "you kiss, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue speechless, "when did you learn to be such a rogue?"


    Even if accused, someone is still brazen. With a long arm, he hugs Gu Qianxue tightly in his arms and refuses to separate, "today I''m really happy. It''s the happiest day I''ve ever had. " The voice stopped for a moment, "no, the second happy day is the day when the mother and Princess wake up."


    Think of all kinds of King Li, thousands of snow sad.


    "But on second thought, you brought the first happiness." Gong lingshe covered her head and gently laughed, smiling like a child, incomparably satisfied.


    "I''ve brought all your happiness. Do you still propose to the emperor Qiu An''an?" Gu Qianxue has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    Gong lingshe frowned displeasantly, "isn''t the misunderstanding explained clearly?"


    "Where is the misunderstanding?" Snow raised the volume.


    "Line, even if it''s not a misunderstanding," Gong lingshe sighed helplessly, "but the situation has changed, even if it turns over a page, don''t mention it later, OK?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "Gong lingshe, you don''t know women any more. You never turn the page here for women, and the sesame mung bean thing will nag you for a lifetime."


    "A lifetime?" Gong lingshe''s expression is stagnant.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "but I try not to talk about it." Naturally, you can see that the other side pretends to tease him.


    "Better not talk about it." However, Gong Linghui seems to have some hidden problems.


    Qian Xue shrugged, "the woman says, this is the inherent attribute, the hormone comes with itself, can''t avoid. But if I do, you can stay away from me. "


    Gong lingshe sighed helplessly, "no use, my hearing is more sensitive than you imagine."


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "brag, I bet you can''t hear me." Because she has mother gold in her ears.


    Gong lingshe squinted at her, but did not speak. In fact, the mother gold in his ears was much higher than that in her ears, and his hearing was naturally several times more sensitive than that of her, but he did not tell her.


    This is the first time they get together to put down all the chatting. At this moment, he is not king Li, she is not princess Qianxue. They are just a pair of young men and women who are immersed in love, flirting.


    He held her in his arms, and she held her together quietly without resistance.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it because she didn''t know what the future would be like.


    On the other side.


    A couple of twins get together to drink.


    There were several dishes on the table, but hardly moved, but the wine bottle was much empty, full of thick wine gas.


    "I said, don''t drink it." Oriental jun''er''s cheek is slightly red, which is caused by drinking.


    She grabbed the wine pot in the hand of Dongfang Junhua and said, "don''t drink it, can''t you make a success?"


    "Promising? How to make a profit? " Dongfang Junhua had no choice but to say something.


    Oriental jun''er patted the table, "there are two ways. First, give up completely, and never think about Zhao Xiaohan again. Second, fight hard for one. If you can''t, tie it back first to get a big stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is drunk, Oriental Jun Hua still didn''t hold back to give younger sister a blow in the head, "are you stupid? Do you really think the second sister-in-law has no love for her brother? If this method works, I won''t need the matchmaker''s words ordered by her parents in the future. I''d like to see which girl is bound directly! Once upon a time, the second sister-in-law was interested in her second brother. Even if she didn''t tie her up, she would have blossomed. On that day, the second elder brother tied up her second sister-in-law, which only accelerated their progress. "Oriental jun''er showered his hands, "what should I do? I don''t think Zhao Xiaohan has any feelings for you. "


    Dongfang Junhua was furious and glared at him.


    Oriental jun''er flashed back, "I''m just telling the truth. If you stare at me, I''ll tell you."


    Dongfang Junhua took another pot of wine and began to drink it.


    "Mother is very sad for you." Oriental jun''er sat down, supporting his cheek.


    Dongfang Junhua was stunned and choked by wine and coughed for a long time.


    "But you don''t have to blame yourself. None of the six of us let our mother worry," said Dongfang jun''er. "You are in the fog and can''t understand it. When you jump out of the fog, you will feel a great apology, just like I am now. If my mother arranged a man for me, he would be a fool and lame, and I would marry immediately


    The eastern Junhua looked down and said nothing.


    "Hey, brother, or we''ll do that." Dongfang jun''er said, "isn''t grandfather going to help Zhao Xiaohan find someone for ten days? We will try our best to keep Zhao Xiaohan''s heart within the limit of these ten days. If it exceeds these ten days, you will give up. How about? "


    Dongfang Junhua slowly raised his head, more red than the drunken cheek, red eyes.


    Oriental jun''er suddenly narrowed his eyes, flashed a cold light in his eyes, "the same, these ten days, we can do whatever we can, if all methods fail, we will use the last method."


    The heart of Oriental Jun Hua is cruel a tight, "what final method?"


    Jun''er expression strange, "catch, under the spring medicine, cooked rice cooked mature rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Junhua subconsciously refused, "no, it''s a crime."


    "I''ll have a prison meal if I''m serious, but I''ll remember you for a lifetime Ouch Oriental jun''er is complacent, once again hit by a fierce head. "Dongfang Junhua, you''ve gone too far. I''ve racked my brains for you, but you beat me!"


    "I won''t do it because I don''t want her to hate me." Although he was very excited.


    Oriental jun''er rubbed his head, "forget it, step by step."

 Chapter 1010

    On this day, the sun was just right, and the eastern King''s son set up a hunting feast.


    What is a hunting feast is actually a small private hunting activity.


    There is a hunting ground in Mingjian villa, but it is not open every day. For this reason, Dongfang jun''er specially applied to the leader, and it took a lot of effort to apply.


    Originally, Dongfang jun''er only wanted to invite a few brothers and friends who were close to each other. However, when the hunting ground opened, a group of people came under pressure.


    Dongfang jun''er is hard to refuse. Who makes all the people in the famous sword villa belong to the same family and have the surname of Dongfang? It''s not good to say no to relatives.


    Fortunately, although they came to the hunting ground, they were not crowded together as a group.


    Li Wang is worth mentioning.


    The reason why Li Wang wants to stay in Mingjian villa for ten days is ridiculous.


    Gu Qianxue wanted to stay for 10 days, Chuyan naturally wanted to stay for 10 days. Jun''an also stayed with him for 10 days. Finally, at the invitation of Jun''an, his highness, King Li, temporarily put aside his busy official duties to save face for his loyal servant.


    Whether the fact is so unimportant, the important thing is that Li Wang found an excuse to stay aboveboard.


    Dongfang jun''er''s hunting feast has become more and more influential. Not only half of the people from Mingjian villa have come, but also the wife of the Oriental leader Xie, Leng. At the same time, there are also the distinguished guest of Mingjian villa, his royal highness King li of Nanyue state.


    Speaking of Li Wang''s view of famous sword villa, it is another story.


    Three years ago, there was a traitor in Mingjian mountain villa. The traitor went to yingsha country first. The king of yingsha soon hid the traitor in private. The reason is very simple. He has the superb sword casting skills of the villa.


    When the leader of the East knew about it, he immediately negotiated with yingsha. The king of yingsha was naturally unwilling to make friends with others. However, the villa was tough. The king of yingsha was not easy to provoke. Seeing that he could not chew this hard bone, he secretly sent the traitor to Nanyue state in an attempt to pull the surrounding two countries into the water.


    The eastern leader nearly got angry and rushed to Nanyue.


    But at the moment before the departure, he got an unexpected surprise. The traitor of Mingjian villa was sent back in all kinds of ways. The person who caught the traitor and sent him back was no one else, but the king of Nanyue.


    The 19-year-old King Li personally sent the traitor to leave and was kept by the leader because the eastern leader knew about the emperor of Nanyue. If the emperor of Nanyue knew that there was such a traitor in the mountain resort, he would certainly be like the king of yingsha and try to take it for himself.


    The real situation is that after Li Wang found the traitor, before he could disturb his father, he tied the traitor back and broke the trick of the king of yingsha.


    The Oriental leader appreciated the vision and courage of 19-year-old Li Wang, and praised him greatly in front of his children and grandchildren.


    At this time, Dongfang Junan, the fifth young master of the lineage, was unconvinced. He rushed out to compete with King Li and made a bet.


    When everyone thought that this handsome little prince was going to lose, King Li only used five moves to subdue Jun''an.


    At this time, Dongfang old lady and Dongfang Madame could not sit still. They were afraid that Jun An Zhen would go to work as a valet for Li Wang, and asked Li Wang to be kind.


    Naturally, King Li didn''t want to take this arrogant oil bottle. In other words, at the beginning, King Li looked down on Jun''an, who grew up in the honey pot. He went down the slope and agreed to the requirements of the old lady and the lady of the East and took a favor.


    But in the end, Jun''an of the East swore to leave his family behind, and then ran after King Li. Seeing that he could not get rid of Jun''an, he offended Mingjian villa, so he could only let Jun''an follow him and give advice.


    Five months later, on the birthday of Dongfang ranlie, the leader of Mingjian mountain villa, King Li came to celebrate his birthday on behalf of the state of Nanyue. Jun''an naturally followed him. People found that the wayward and arrogant five young masters were gone, but there was a man who wanted to pursue Jun''an. Therefore, everyone acquiesced in Jun''an''s following Li Wang''s experience.


    Also on this birthday, the eastern King son liked King Li and vowed to meet again. If he did not marry, he would marry King Li.


    Generally speaking, King Li is closely related to Mingjian villa. He has great prestige and status in Mingjian villa. He is invited to the hunting banquet by the Oriental leader.


    Hunting banquet is not to say, first hunting, then dinner.


    East Jun Hua constantly courteous, are early smoke block, Jun''an also by someone''s trust, quietly separated two people.


    In a flash, it was afternoon.


    On the flat bottom of the river, there were many bonfires, and everyone began to deal with the game.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to be in the limelight, so he didn''t show his cooking skills. He just pretended to be a big lady sitting by the campfire, smiling at the busy Dongfang girls, cheering for everyone.


    However, in addition to some young men who are still confused by Gu Qianxue''s beauty, most people are extremely disgusted with Gu Qianxue, after all, his involvement with so many men is not clear.


    "Xiaohan, this is the meat I roasted myself. Please try it." The East gentleman''s voice is clear and crisp, and the joy is like a silver bell.


    "Thank you, miss Juner." Although Gu Qianxue likes Dongfang Juner very much, she still subconsciously keeps a distance. After all, Dongfang Juner once liked Li Wang, and she and Li Wang Even if they were not enemies, they would not be friends.Oriental Jun Hua squeezed over and said softly, "Miss Zhao." The voice was slightly uneasy and restrained.


    The sword eyebrow of Li Wang, who was talking with the Oriental leader, moved slightly, and his eyes quickly flashed to Gu Qianxue''s direction, and his ears were erect with a motionless look.


    Gu Qianxue is a little nervous, the first time also use the corner of his eye to look at the direction of King Li, and secretly pray that someone can never be jealous. "Mr. Junhua."


    Chu Yan did not say a word and stood between them.


    Dongfang Junhua saw Chu Yan''s move and said with a bitter smile, "Chu Yan is too nervous. I won''t eat Miss Zhao either."


    Early smoke is still indifferent, "since do not eat, do not need to be close."


    Dongfang Junhua couldn''t get down immediately.


    At this time, however, a young man couldn''t look down, "it''s true that there is a master, there must be a servant. You two masters and servants want to welcome you, but you are as pure as fire. You have fascinated our two brothers Jun Hua and Jun''an."


    Before Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan react, Jun''an has rushed up and grabbed the young man''s collar, "Eastern song, what do you say?"


    The man named the eastern Song Dynasty snorted, "what are you talking about? The face of our Oriental family has been disgraced by you. There are thousands of good daughters in the world. Why do we have to rely on these two masters and servants? "


    Jun''an didn''t say a word, but he beat him with a fist.


    Gu Qianxue felt the operation of Chu Yan''s internal power, and quickly pulled her in a low voice, "Chu Yan is not allowed. Don''t show your Kung Fu in front of them." This idea suddenly occurred to her. There was no reason, it was just a female intuition.


    First smoke a Leng, and then turn around, startled way, "Miss, he told you?"

 Chapter 1011

    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "tell me? Tell me what? "


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, express way. "Nothing."


    At this time, Dongfang Jun''an and Dongfang song had already started fighting. The eastern Song Dynasty also learned martial arts, but in the end, Jun''an was not as good as Jun''an, so he was beaten.


    Dongfang Junhua wants to help, but he is stopped by Dongfang Juner.


    Every move of the people naturally fell into the ears of Li Wang. Although listening to the harsh, but thinking of stirring up the hospitality of Dongfang Junhua, Li Wang forgave the rudeness of the eastern Song Dynasty.


    The eastern leader was angry, "presumptuous, in front of the distinguished guests, come and pull them apart."


    Soon, someone pulled them away and controlled them separately.


    The two men, one left and one right, knelt in front of the eastern leader.


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, "first smoke, we also made a beauty disaster."


    Chu Yan looks at Jun''an anxiously.


    "Let''s go," Gu Qianxue got up. "It''s embarrassing to look at it again. Maybe the eastern Song Dynasty will insult us."


    First smoke gnashing teeth, dangerous squint.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Chu Yan has the intention of killing again, so he quickly gets up and drags it away.


    Dongfang Junhua wants to catch up with him, but he is still held by him. Dongfang jun''er tells Gu Qianxue by mouth from the air -- go quickly.


    Thousand snow to its smile, then leave.


    Soon, the two servants left the hunting ground and went to the guest room.


    Gu Qianxue said, "you can''t do it, you can''t do it. This is my order to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the master''s orders, Chu Yan has always been unconditional compliance, "yes."


    "In fact, from the perspective of the Oriental family, we are really hateful. We have our own difficulties, but they have no obligation to understand our difficulties in our position, so we don''t need them to understand. We can do whatever we want."


    "Yes." Primary flue.


    Both of them didn''t speak. They moved on quietly, but Qian Xue remembered another thing, "by the way, Chu Yan, you just said he told me, what did you tell me? Who does he mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    "You don''t have to answer. Everyone has the right to privacy." Snow shook his hand.


    After a while, they went back to the guest room, and Chu Yan finally said it. "The old lady of the East is talking to the maid."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "really? What did she say? "


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, "the old lady said that she could agree to be with us, but there were conditions."


    "What conditions?" "Thousand snow anxious," I said the first smoke, you speak finish ah, how also intermittent, anxious dead. "


    "The condition is that from now on, I will remain anonymous, and I will not be allowed to reveal to others that I was born in Tianying Pavilion, and I will no longer be allowed to use the martial arts of Tianying Pavilion." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue exclaimed, "yes, I agree. Don''t say whether you are with Jun''an. Even if it''s not because of Jun''an, I hope you will forget the past of Tianying, but what about martial arts? If you don''t use the martial arts of Tianying Pavilion, is that equivalent to not using martial arts? "


    Chu Yan shook his head. "No, in fact, most of the martial arts used by the slaves are large-scale martial arts. Only some unique moves come from Tianying Pavilion. These moves are not delicate, but they are poisonous and direct. They can be used to kill people with half the effort."


    Qian Xue knew clearly, "you''ll also be an assassin after you''ve left and right. Forget all those moves."


    Chu Yan was stunned, "Miss, you said Can one''s past really be erased? "


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue is very firm.


    Chu Yan looked at the past suspiciously, "why is miss so sure?"


    Gu Qianxue waved his hand, "can you believe that I used to be a doctor?"


    "Doctor? I only know that the young lady is good at medicine, but I don''t know But when did you become a doctor again


    Qian Xue said meaningfully, "so, my past has been erased. As long as I don''t say it myself, who can know? Have you ever seen a lady who knows medicine? Have you ever seen a lady Qianjin who has been able to make cosmetics that are more amazing than Luoyan toilet box? Don''t you wonder what happened to me? Not curious? Never doubting who I am, a man or a ghost? "


    Rao is the first smoke of killing people. After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, he can''t help but take a step backward, and his face is greatly shocked.


    The cirrus clouds passed slowly, covering the sun. The bright light of the moment before suddenly added a trace of haze.


    The room is dark, with the sun disappeared, and there is warmth.


    Chuiyan only feels cold. She is an assassin. When did she believe in ghosts and gods? But at this moment, it shudders.


    The two of them stood in a standoff for about ten seconds. Chu Yan suddenly chuckled, "no matter whether the young lady is a person or a ghost, she is a maid''s lady. If someone hurts her, let alone a ghost demon, it is a celestial immortal, and the maid will kill him."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "tease you, where are ghosts in the world?"Finally, the cirrus clouds surged past, and the sun reappeared in the sky. At the same time, the warmth of the room returned.


    Thousands of snow dimples like flowers, the first smoke actually felt that the moment before was his fantasy.


    But at the same time, she completely realized that it was not others who could not forget the past, but herself. As long as you defeat yourself, what do other people think and what can they do?


    She hated everything in Tianying Pavilion. She couldn''t sleep at night because of the dark past. She had to practice martial arts.


    Today, can she finally put it down?


    "Miss, I know." The sound of the first smoke was still.


    Gu Qianxue happily took Chu Yan''s hand and pinched it hard, but suddenly thought of the previous scene, "Oh, Chu Yan, just now Jun''an and the eastern Song Dynasty were fighting. Did you find one thing?"


    Chu Yan recalled, and then said, "Miss, Jun''an has no rules."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, Jun''an is obsessed with practicing martial arts. If it''s not really fighting, it''s quite like that. But once you have a fight, you start to compete blindly. How can you do that? Today, I saw that they were all disgraced for Jun''an. Although I am not sure to win him now, I should be able to hang him up for another year and a half. "


    "The young lady is very talented in martial arts."


    Qian Xue shook her hand, "what do you flatter me for? At present, the most urgent thing is how to improve Jun''an''s martial arts. If you practice more with him, you should not panic. "


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes, miss."


    So they settled down.


    In a flash, it was evening.


    "Miss, the hunting banquet is over, they are all back."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "really? Has Jun''an been beaten? "


    Early smoke sighed, "Jun''an and the eastern Song Dynasty, were beaten ten whip, but fortunately, no blood."


    Qian Xue was relieved, "don''t accompany me. Go to appease Jun''an, or you''ll have to find Dongfang song to fight with Jun''an in the evening. It doesn''t matter whether we fight or not. We can''t lose! Before training Jun''an, we must not let Jun''an act rashly! "

 Chapter 1012

    Early smoke left, Gu Qianxue began to plan for Jun''an''s training.


    Jun''an is so obsessed with martial arts that she can''t fight once and lose once. She still loves her first cigarette when she meets anything in the future.


    But at this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "In." Snow trail.


    A young woman dressed as a servant girl entered the room. "Hello, Miss Zhao. The maid is the servant girl of the firewood room. Today, because the firewood room needs to be repaired, there will be no hot water any more. The housekeeper asked us to send water for those who need bath water in advance. Do you know if Miss Zhao needs bath water?"


    Most doctors are addicted to cleanliness, but few of them do not. Although Gu Qianxue is not a purist, he can''t stand not taking a bath, not to mention sweating in the hunting ground during the day.


    "Yes, please." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Miss Zhao, please wait." The servant girl finished and left.


    Because this is the guest room, naturally there is no special bathroom, bathing is also in the inner room.


    After a while, two maids came. First, they took out the bathtub in the corner of the room, and then brought in the hot water. One by one, they quickly filled the bathtub.


    "The bath is ready. If Miss Zhao has nothing else to do, I will leave first." Servant girl way.


    "OK, it''s hard for you," Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of one thing. "Wait!"


    The two servant girls who were about to go out were surprised, their faces changed, and their eyes showed panic.


    Gu Qianxue took out two silver ingots and handed them to him, "the two girls have worked hard. Although the silver is not much, the etiquette is light and the affection is heavy. Thank you very much."


    They took the silver and were a little flustered, "yes Yes, please take your time Then he ran away as if he had to run.


    Gu Qianxue a face of muddled force, "run what, I also don''t eat people?"


    Then, close the door, lock the door carefully, pull the screen well, and then take off clothes and shower.


    Outside the room, two servant girls ran for a long time before stopping.


    When they stopped, they gasped for breath.


    One man said, "we are like this Not so good, right? Although Miss Zhao refused the fourth young master, she gave the formula of the winning weapon to the fourth young master. I think Miss Zhao is not weak to the fourth young master. "


    The other said, "well, do you believe that the recipe belongs to that bitch? It''s just a bitch. How can we invent such a formula? It must be our fourth young master''s. because he is addicted to beauty, the fourth young master gives the formula to each other, but in the end, the bitch gives it to the fourth young master. "


    "Really Is that so? "


    "It must be. Do you think that if the formula is yours, would you give it to outsiders easily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "That is to say, let''s go. The eastern son of song will have a good show in a short time when we have to do business."


    Then, two servant girls left.


    In the room, Gu Qianxue bathes in the bathtub, closes his eyes, empties his brain, and enjoys the stolen peace.


    Suddenly, she smelled a burning smell.


    Then, outside the door came a kind of disorderly shouting.


    "No, it''s gone!"


    "There''s a fire!"


    "Put out the fire! It''s Miss Zhao''s room! "


    "No, the fire won''t go out!"


    Gu Qianxue is surprised and on fire?


    Looking back again, I saw more and more smoke pouring from the ceiling.


    Outside the door, many people gathered.


    In addition to some rescuers, there are also people from Dongfang family, and most of them are young people.


    In the corner, several young men surrounded a man with a black face and a black face, "brother song, do you say that Zhao Xiaohan will run out of his clothes after a while?"


    The man was no one else, it was the eastern Song Dynasty.


    Eastern song gnashed his teeth and sneered, "yes, ah, just now she was taking a bath. She would run out naked for a while. You can have a good eye."


    A group of people heard that the beautiful Zhao girl would run out naked, instantly drooling, "Zhao''s face is so beautiful, the body must be very beautiful." Although these children of the Oriental family are serious, they are not meat eating wolves?


    But a man reached out and scraped his clean chin. "You are really naive. Even if you are afraid of being burned, you can''t run naked. At least you can surround yourself with something." The voice stopped, with salivation, "but to be lucky to see Zhao girl''s jade arms and legs, it''s not in vain."


    The eastern Song said, "Dongfang Bi, what are your achievements?"


    Dongfang Gu retorted, "don''t die there. You''ve seen a more beautiful woman than Zhao Xiaohan? Otherwise, you will swear that you don''t want to see Miss Zhao''s jade body. Dare you? "


    Eastern song lewd a smile, "just do not make poison oath, do not see white do not see."


    In addition to such a group of people, there are many people who have been found, they do not know what to do, but only know that there is a good play to watch.


    Soon, the expected scene came, and the door of the guest room was pushed open.As the door opened, a lot of smoke rolled out, and everyone held their breath and opened their eyes for fear of seeing less.


    In the thick smoke, a woman in a white dress comes out slowly, with beautiful appearance, elegant temperament and calm.


    Her every move is as if depicted in the painting, like a fairy coming down to earth, and the smoke from the fire beside her has also become immortal.


    Only a little, the woman''s hair is not combed into a bun, just casually draped on the shoulder, along the graceful body, has been hanging on the waist, wet, there is a kind of unspeakable charm.


    Seeing this scene, the men who came to see the good play and took advantage of it forgot to breathe and swallowed their saliva.


    Beautiful, so beautiful!


    Miss Zhao used to be beautiful, but now Miss Zhao is more beautiful! Water lotus, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon.


    Don''t mention that Dongfang Junhua is willing to help Miss Zhao participate in the sword casting meeting. They are willing to change them.


    When Gu Qianxue appeared, all the people were stunned except those who were still fighting the fire.


    The slender jade finger gently covered his lips, "gentlemen, oriental girls, what a coincidence! Why did you come here and I caught fire? Tut, I know. It must be that you were too enthusiastic and eventually burned up, right? "


    We are not stupid, instantly understand what is going on.


    One of the women said, "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry, but I''ve just been found. Some people say that there''s a good show here, but I really don''t know if it''s Please believe me, Miss Zhao. I really don''t know


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I believe you."


    Then he looked at the direction of the eastern Song Dynasty, "shouldn''t the young master of the eastern Song Dynasty take good care of his wounds at this time? How much power is it to let you come to me when you are injured?"


    Dongfang song was embarrassed, "I am By chance, hum, this is the famous sword villa. Can you control when and where we go? "


    Gu Qianxue shrugged his shoulders. "I can''t help it, but there''s a saying that good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It''s not that it''s not time for not reporting. The eastern song Gongzi had better be more careful. If you walk too much at night, you will always meet ghosts."

 Chapter 1013

    Naturally, the eastern Song Dynasty would not admit, "I''m a good man, and I''m not afraid of it!"


    Gu Qianxue smiles sweetly, "is it? But look at the way people look at you. "


    Eastern song was stunned and looked at a crowd beside him in a panic, because these people all knew that everything was his conspiracy. Did they


    Other people did not really hold a unique look at the eastern Song Dynasty, but sometimes there were ghosts in their hearts. Neither the onlookers nor the eastern Song Dynasty were sensitive. A strange atmosphere pervaded the crowd.


    Eastern song gnashing his teeth, "Zhao Xiaohan, I really didn''t see that you would provoke."


    Qian Xue shrugged his shoulders. "In other words, Guishan villa is also a place of unique style. Women from other places are intriguing and evil. However, women in famous sword villa, such as Dongfang jun''er girl, are indomitable and heroic, but they are men Well, maybe Guishan villa is a place full of yin and Yang. "


    "Zhao Xiaohan, you should be beaten!" Then he rushed over.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, reaching out to the eastern Song Dynasty, "you can take good care of it. It''s he who wants to attack me first. I''m completely self-defense."


    The people were shocked by this scene. They knew that the eastern Song Dynasty was impulsive, but they all thought that Miss Zhao could bear it. Unexpectedly


    However, the eastern Song Dynasty rushed over. Without saying a word, he threw a fist at Gu Qianxue''s face.


    A woman screamed and covered her eyes.


    Gu Qianxue has actual combat experience. He had a fight in Kanto city before. However, he has not much experience in actual combat and his martial arts are not good.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue found that when the eastern Song Dynasty came, she seemed to be able to hear the wind it brought, which was on her left side.


    Subconsciously, move to the right, and the punch can be avoided.


    Qian Xuedun was overjoyed. She could not help but thank Lu Louzhu''s eight generation ancestors immediately. Because of his mother''s gold, she seemed to have another golden finger.


    Dare not slack off, Gu Qianxue tiptoed to think next flash, but saw a frightened servant girl''s broom in his hand.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed the broom and poured his internal force into his arm. He used the gun technique of Zhao family.


    There would have been someone coming to fight. After all, Zhao Xiaohan was a guest and had just won the first place in the sword casting conference. It would be bad if the people of Dongfang family hurt her. But because of Gu Qianxue''s counterattack, people only focused on watching the battle, but they forgot to pull the fight.


    However, it can be said that before Song Qingxue was beaten by martial arts, it can be said that he was hurt by martial arts.


    Gu Qianxue is very insidious, she specially selects the eastern Song Dynasty injured place, lets its wound add injury.


    "Stop it!" Finally, someone yelled.


    The crowd looked at the voice, but saw the distant east Junhua rushed past.


    However, the figure of Dongfang Junhua has not been seen clearly. A gentle and graceful figure comes over and kicks Dongfang song without saying a word. Dongfang song is immediately kicked off, but his body has not yet landed. The man rushes to the side of Dongfang song like a shadow, and flies again.


    Gu Qianxue was also startled and then called out in a hurry, "Chu Yan, don''t..." She wants to say, don''t use the martial arts of Tianying Pavilion, but she can''t say it directly.


    First smoke returned one eye, quickly way, "maidservant knows, young lady rest assured."


    Chu Yan''s attack was very heavy, and his martial arts were many times higher than that of the eastern Song Dynasty. Almost in the blink of an eye, he didn''t see his opponent clearly, so he was beaten all over.


    At this time, Dongfang Junhua has arrived, "Chu Yan girl, be merciful!"


    The people who are fighting the eastern Song Dynasty are Chu Yan, the girl who Dongfang Jun''an likes and Zhao Xiaohan''s servant girl.


    Early smoke only cold back a word, "roll."


    Dongfang Junhua was afraid that he would be killed if he fought like this again. However, Dongfang Junhua was not Chuyan''s opponent at all. He was defeated after a few moves. The stupid people did not dare to delay any more and joined in the battle.


    With many enemies, it seems as if this group of men bully people, but they barely compete with women.


    However, Gu Qianxue knows that Chu Yan has not yet used the most skillful moves of Tianying Pavilion. If you use the moves of Tianying Pavilion, these people are afraid that they will be in danger.


    He used to know that xiaochuyan''s martial arts were excellent, but now he knows that he is so high.


    "Wanton, how can Chuyan come back from the noble Eastern children of Mingjian mountain villa?" Qian Xue''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    In front of this group of people, except for Dongfang Junhua who came later, there was no need to be polite to them.


    Gu Qianxue has never been virtuous to repay.


    First smoke cold hum a, this just a jump to review the side of the thousand snow, "miss."


    Although the woman left, the people who had just started the operation were still in fear. The murderous spirit was carried by Chu Yan.


    Gu Qianxue whispered, "is it too heavy?"


    "Miss Hui, I''ve already considered everything." Primary flue.Gu Qianxue knows that the first smoke is to look at Jun''an''s face. After all, Jun''an is from the Oriental family. If a person''s life is lost, Jun''an is hard to be a man.


    This time, people look at Gu Qianxue''s master and servant''s eyes, there is no previous irony and narrow-minded, everyone knows, this woman is not simple.


    Dongfang Junhua stepped forward and said, "Miss Zhao..."


    The first smoke immediately blocked between the two people.


    Oriental Jun Hua incomparably guilty, "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Gu Qianxue behind Chu Yan said coldly, "if I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what else should the government do? What do you want to do with force? What more weapons? What else does the army do? Don''t always use the disgusting face of a victim. You and I both know that you are not a victim and I am not a villain. Listen to all of you, including Dongfang song, who is looking for death. Miss Ben is too lazy to say the same thing for a second time. "


    When he said these words, Gu Qianxue felt deeply guilty and almost said it without conscience.


    She must say these words, otherwise if she gives Dongfang Junhua a chance because of her soft heart, she will really hurt him.


    Since you can''t be a lover, don''t talk about being a friend.


    She doesn''t need this ambiguous blue confidant, and she doesn''t want to be a white lotus flower with long sleeves and good dancing skills.


    Thinking about it, he hardened his heart again. "First of all, there is a rumor in Guishan villa that the formula of Yangshuo is Dongfang Junhua''s, not mine. Ha ha, it can only be said that the people in Guishan villa are really talented, and Hongkou and Baiya dare to talk nonsense. How can you not say that this world is yours? The world is worth more than a broken weapon. "


    Dongfang Junhua hurriedly said, "the sheep''s name belongs to Miss Zhao, not to me. This is a fact."


    "Are you aware of the facts, but the people in your villa think that all the good weapons in the world are yours. What can I do? But I don''t know whether the fame of Mingjian mountain villa is the result of tie Zhengzheng''s fighting, or that it is the result of such fanciful extortion. "

 Chapter 1014

    "Shut up, Zhao Xiaohan. The fame of Mingjian villa is created by our Oriental family for generations. You can''t slander it!"


    Gu Qianxue sneered and glanced at the crowd, "slander? I pull a few words is slander, you open your eyes to tell lies is not slander? Do you know what double bidding is? Double standards. Do you think you are a double standard for yourself and another standard for outsiders


    "We didn''t say Yangshuo was Dongfang Junhua, not yours." Another yelled.


    Gu Qianxue smiles sweetly, "otherwise, how about we make a poison oath? Just like King Li, he swore to your ancestor, the Oriental God. Anyone who said this rumor would not die easily. Dare you? "


    All of them were speechless.


    Most of them have discussed this rumor, even if there are so few people who have not said it, they secretly think about it.


    There is a humanitarian, "why let us take a poison oath, you can do it if you have the ability."


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows, stretched out three fingers, and turned around to think about the direction of the sword casting field. "The emperor is on the top and the respected Oriental God is on. I swear that the formula of Yangshuo was put forward by me at the sword casting meeting, and I was entrusted to Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan to help me forge it. If this drawing was made by Dongfang Junhua or Dongfang Junan, I would be killed by thunder immediately and go down to the 18th floor immediately Prison. " With that, he slowly retracted his finger and looked sarcastically at the crowd. "It''s your turn."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue made a trick when she swore the poison. She didn''t dare to say that she invented the pouring steel casting, so she added a Zhuang language to the oath, which was specially put forward by her.


    Qian Xue is not afraid to go to hell, but feels that it is shameless to plagiarize modern scientific and technological achievements in front of the public.


    People see Gu Qianxue really poisoned oath, for a time stiff in place, do not know how to advance and retreat.


    If this is not the famous sword villa, if the person in front of him is not a noble guest of the leader, they will kill this hateful woman even if they fight to death.


    "East gentleman son is anxious to rush to come," what happened in the end Seeing that the eastern Song Dynasty was hurt more severely and the people''s fierce eyes, they realized everything, "I tell you, Miss Zhao is my friend of Dongfang jun''er, you are not allowed to bully her."


    Up to now, Gu Qianxue still likes Dongfang jun''er, a chivalrous woman. She apologizes secretly in her heart, and then says, "I''m sorry, Miss Dongfang, I can''t afford to make friends with you. In other words, as long as the surname of Dongfang is Oriental, I don''t want to have anything to do with it."


    When she said these words, Gu Qianxue''s heart was heavy. She knew that Dongfang jun''er would be sad, but she could not be friends with jun''er.


    Fire can''t be wrapped in paper. Sooner or later, we will know that she is Gu Qianxue, and Li Wang''s favorite princess Li. When she arrives on that day, what will Eastern jun''er think? If they are strangers, if they are friends, they will only hurt twice.


    Gu Qianxue decides to be the villain for the future!


    Sure enough, Gu Qianxue said something, and Dongfang jun''er was frozen in place. His expression on his face was very embarrassed, "ah Ha ha Miss Zhao is the leader''s guest, so she is our friends... " No more about friends.


    Qian Xue sighed in the bottom of her heart and said sorry again.


    "But even if we are not friends, why is Miss Zhao so angry today?" Asked the Eastern gentleman.


    Gu Qianxue reached out to the eastern Song Dynasty on the ground. "Go and ask this young master. If he doesn''t want to say it, some of the eastern princes around him can tell the truth. If we don''t want to say it, it''s only when I have a sudden brain disease


    Said, Gu Qianxue turned to the guest room, this time the fire in the guest room has been put out.


    "I don''t know where I''m going to sleep at night, and I don''t know if my new apartment will catch fire while I''m taking a shower."


    Dongfang jun''er is not a woman with no sense in the backyard of a deep house. After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, he immediately understood, "Dongfang song, don''t you admit it? Our famous sword villa is a famous and decent school, but it has been discredited by such a scum as you


    The eastern Song Dynasty finally could not help but cover his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood, "I am a scum? I''m not for brother Junhua? Brother Junhua took part in the sword casting meeting for this woman, but after winning, he was kicked away by the woman. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it. "


    Gu Qianxue turned slowly again, "No And he shook his finger.


    Because of this "no" word, people once again focus on Gu Qianxue.


    "First of all, Dongfang Junhua took the initiative to participate in the sword casting meeting. Secondly, after the success, I gave the Yangshuo recipe directly to Mr. Dongfang Junhua. Isn''t this gift enough? It''s true that Junhua helped me, but there are so many noble people in my life. Should I make a promise to everyone who has helped me? If so, there will be more husbands of Zhao Xiaohan, "Qian Xue sneered." or, when you help people, especially women, you always hold a kind of obscene mentality from the beginning, thinking that you can get this woman as long as you lend a helping hand. If the other party refuses to marry, you are a heartbreaker, a white eyed wolf, and you are playing with your feelings, right? "After a few words, they were speechless again.


    From the beginning to the end, everyone knew that Zhao Xiaohan was right, but in front of his family, everyone hoped that Dongfang Junhua would get what he wanted.


    Dongfang Junhua looks pale. "Miss Zhao, it''s me Dongfang Junhua who is sorry for you. I promise that in this life, I will..." Voice pauses, wry smile, "I promise, this life will never appear in front of you."


    People were shocked.


    First smoke is also surprised to see, Gu Qianxue hastily lowered his eyes, cover up the panic of the eye.


    Dongfang Junhua finally took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and said, "thank you, Miss Zhao. From the first time I saw you, there are 11 days. These 11 days are also the most satisfied 11 days in my 22 years. The world is very big, but I have no luck with you. Take care of yourself, Miss Zhao. " Finish saying, then take back the sight, turn and go.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Dongfang jun''er looks at Gu Qianxue and stops talking. Finally, he sighs and goes with Dongfang Junhua.


    When they saw the brothers and sisters of jun''er of Dongfang Junhua left, they gradually left. The scene that had just been lively was suddenly deserted.


    If the curtain falls.


    Gu Qianxue sighed again and again, "Chu Yan, did I just speak too hard? However, I''m not so cruel. I''m afraid that Junhua will protect his fantasy. I don''t want to hurt him. " Want to cry without tears.


    Chu Yan shook his head, "no, miss is right. Don''t take it to heart."


    Finally, they had to change one room. The housekeeper of Dongfang mountain villa came to apologize in person, but he did not say so.


    At night, somewhere in the villa, a man with excellent lightness skills soared like a crow in the dark, and finally landed on a tree next to a house. The man''s face was white and handsome, but his cold eyes were full of murders.

 Chapter 1015

    Under the gaze of the eagle Falcon like dark eyes, the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in the house not far away are full of strange colors. This feeling is like the memory of life before people die in the movie upside down.


    His thin lips curled up slightly, and the moonlight flashed across his face.


    Just as he was about to take the life of the family, he felt someone quickly approaching behind him.


    "Looking for death." He said faintly that he had drawn out his sword.


    "It''s me!" he exclaimed anxiously before he approached


    "How is it you?"


    "Why not me?"


    Originally squatted a person''s branch, soon squatted two people, two people''s big eyes stare small eyes, on the branch some funny.


    Although she was very happy to see her, Gong lingshe naturally knew that she was coming to stop him from killing people, "what are you doing here?"


    "Know why," Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "Eastern song can''t die, and his family is innocent."


    "Can''t you die? If he makes a fool of you, he will die! But why are you tolerant to others and harsh to me? "


    Gu Qian gave him a look. "I hate him too, but I''m not guilty to death. He has been beaten up by Chu Yan in the daytime. Let''s forget it. And then again, I''m hard on you? "


    "What do you say?" Gong Linghui is not happy.


    Thousand snow smile, "that is because I care about you, love deeply hate cut."


    Gong lingshe a Leng, how did not expect to be such a reply.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a little sweetness in my heart.


    "Even if the guy in the eastern Song Dynasty should die, it''s not good for us to eat and live in Mingjian mountain villa and kill other people''s families if we don''t look at monks'' noodles or Buddha''s noodles." He took his hand and was about to leave.


    She was not sure to stop him, so the best way was to take him away from here and keep an eye on him.


    Gong lingshe bowed his head and saw that his hand was tightly held by a small snow-white hand, and his mood was greatly pleased.


    Later, they left the house of the Song family.


    In the dead of night, the moon is in the sky. It''s a good time to kiss me, to have love, to be furtive, and to do indescribable things.


    They strolled along the lake one after another.


    The famous sword villa is surrounded by mountains, but there is a lake named Huan lake, indicating that they are happy with each other. It is said that the name of the lake is related to the Oriental God and his wife. Of course, everything is a legend.


    They have known each other for a long time, but they have never taken such a peaceful walk.


    After the storm in the day, Gu Qianxue is a little sleepy, but she dare not leave. Who knows if he will turn around and kill again.


    Gong lingshe looked at the woman beside her, with a faint smile in her ice eyes, "if you are tired, go back to rest, I will not kill them."


    Gu Qianxue seemed to smile rather than smile, "so you swear poison?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes. "Save it. I know you so well."


    Miyagi frowned, but there was no displeasure.


    If Gu Qianxue leaves, he will go to kill. Those who offend him can be forgiven, but those who offend Qianxue must die.


    Qian Xue held up her spirit and said, "your lightness skill is very good?"


    Gong Linghui snorted two times, disdaining to answer the question that he could see the answer as long as he was not blind.


    Qian Xue was immediately on fire, "your lightness skill is not as good as a person."


    Gong lingshe eyebrow micro motion, "who?"


    "Lord Lu." Qian Xue glanced at her, and her eyes seemed to be saying: Blood Moon building, killing business, terrible, how, afraid?


    Gong Linghe sneered and sneered, "what''s the significance of an assassin? Assassins are street mice. How bad is lightness skill


    The speaker has no intention to listen to the intention, this listen to in Gu Qianxue''s ear but changed the taste.


    It''s not that Gu Qianxue is sentimentally attached to Lu weilou, but she is also helped by others. Even if she doesn''t have to exaggerate to make friends with others, at least it''s hard to slander her behind her back. What''s more, she didn''t really praise Lu weilou, but took the opportunity to suppress Li Wang''s arrogance. At this time, what Li Wang said was equivalent to attacking Gu Qianxue.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    "Oh, you don''t care what people do or what they do to protect their lives. Their lightness skills are better than you. Not only lightness skills, but also martial arts skills are better than you," Qian Xue intensified. "Lord Lu''s lightness skills can carry me to leap on a mountain full of poisonous gas. Can you? You would have been the fertilizer of poisonous weeds


    Gong lingshe listened more and more wrong, simply stopped the pace, "Gu Qianxue, you won''t like that assassin, right?"


    Gu Qianxue was more and more unhappy, "are you mentally disabled? I only say that he has good martial arts. What''s the connection between his good martial arts and my liking or not?"


    "If you don''t like it, why praise him frequently?" The bottom of one''s heart is sour.


    Qian Xue looked at him with the eyes of the devil, "praise him because he has something to praise, it has nothing to do with liking!"


    "Oh? I don''t believe it. " Miyagi deliberately provoked her, hoping to stimulate her to say that she liked him.I like you clearly - this sentence just came to Gu Qianxue''s lips, then he deliberately realized that he had been cheated, and quickly swallowed it back. Qian Xue raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed with cunning, "it''s really embarrassing that you found out. I really like Lord Lu. Lord Lu has high martial arts and flying skills, and he is handsome..."


    "Wait, he''s wearing a mask all the time. How do you know his face?" Gong Linghui interrupted.


    Gu Qianxue doubts, "ah? How do you know that Lu Louzhu is wearing a mask


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe found that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly told a lie, "why don''t I know? People all over the world know that Lu weilou is ashamed to see people with a mask. "


    Qian Xue was very satisfied with the smell of vinegar. "Yes, I really haven''t seen the face of Lu Louzhu, but Lu weilou''s appearance has been so impressive that people can''t help showing his face again?" Said, unexpectedly squint recollection, "Lu Lou Lord''s figure is good, according to the truth, the face should also be good."


    Gong lingshe''s heart is more and more sour, "don''t you know that Lu weilou''s reputation is not good?"


    Thousand Snow White his one eye, "You Li Wang''s reputation is good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue continued to add fuel to the fire. "I tell you, that day was extremely dangerous. I had already held the determination to die, but when Lord Lu appeared, the feeling was like Superman suddenly appeared in front of him and wanted to take me out of danger."


    "Who is superman?" Gong Linghui asked.


    "Don''t interrupt," Qian Xuebai glanced at him, and then continued to perform intoxicated. "We prepared two airbags. In fact, these airbags were not enough. What''s more, at that time, Lu Louzhu not only used lightness skills, but also carried me on his back. When using lightness skills, the blood circulation was accelerated and a lot of oxygen was consumed. However, Lu Louzhu was forced to use a bag of air At the foot of the mountain, it''s amazing


    Li Wang can be said to be a dog vinegar drenched head, he even wanted to interrupt to say - what a bag, finally use your air bag.


    Finally, King Li couldn''t bear it. He picked up Gu Qianxue like a chicken and flew to the water with his internal force.

 Chapter 1016

    In this way, King Li carried Gu Qianxue across most of Huan lake. On the way, in order to make Gu Qianxue feel "breathtaking", he even threw it into the air several times. He leaped on the water surface of foot point, caught it, and several times nearly threw Gu Qianxue into the water.


    Although Gu Qianxue is not afraid of water, he feels quite different when he can swim and be thrown into the water!


    King Li flew all the way, Gu Qianxue screamed and howled all the way. When they landed on the lake, Qianxue''s voice was even hoarse.


    "Insane!" Gu Qianxue shouts.


    Gong Linghui sneered, "now say, in the end is my lightness skill good, or Lu weilou lightness skill is good."


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth and said, "naturally, Lu Louzhu''s lightness skill is good! Lu Lou''s martial arts are superb and chivalrous. He is better than you


    Gong lingshe a Leng, "you won''t really like him, will you?"


    Gu Qianxue was also angry, "yes, I just like the landlords, can you manage it? If someone likes you, you will be dead for eight years


    "You..."


    "Wait!"


    Gong lingshe''s words have not said, was Gu Qianxue interrupted, and then Gu Qianxue got up, walked to its back, and around to the side of the body.


    Palace Lingbi suddenly heart Sheng alert, "what are you looking at?"


    Qian Xue didn''t answer him, just kept looking, and then made a detour in front of him, reaching out to cover his face.


    Gong Linghui was shocked and his heart beat hard.


    "Gong lingshe, you know, you look like..."


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not finished, only feel the foot slip, accompanied by a scream, the whole person fell into the lake.


    Although Huan lake is not deep, the deepest place is only more than 10 meters, but there are few shoals. After thousands of snow sliding into the lake, it immediately lost its top, and the whole person was immersed in the water.


    Miyagi knew its water meeting nature, so she didn''t panic and didn''t go into the water to save people. She just squatted on the bank and pondered - what if she found out? How to explain it? But this secret must not be known, if known, he will never have peace!


    You know, all the people in the world are hunting for "Lu weilou". If this secret is disclosed to the public, let alone that he is only a prince of Nanyue state, that is, the emperor of Nanyue state, and he will not be able to protect his head!


    In fact, what Gu Qianxue wanted to say a moment ago is that Li Wang and Lu weilou are very similar in stature and temperament, but they can''t fall into the cold lake before they say their words. Now they are excited to have their teeth tremble, and their inspiration runs away.


    "Palace! Ling! Oh Gu Qianxue came out of the water and looked at the dignified man squatting on the bank. He just wanted to bite him to death, "did you just get me into the water?"


    Gong Lingbi Li showed his innocence, "of course not. Am I that mean person?"


    "But there''s no one around, not you. Who else?" Gu Qianxue almost roared out.


    Gong lingshe reached out and pointed to Gu Qianxue''s position just now, "you see, the stone beside the lake is covered with moss, plus water dew, naturally very slippery, you did not pay attention to blame me?" It''s done, but it''s not obvious.


    Along his fingers, Gu Qianxue saw that he had just been on the top of the sliding scratch, "even if you are innocent, why don''t you come down to save me?"


    Gong Linghui tried very hard to squeeze out a look of "fear" on his facial paralysis. "You forget that I was afraid of water. At the beginning, I fell into water in your Gu Fu, or you saved me." However, from memory, Gong Linghui seldom used this expression. As a result, his face was extremely funny.


    Gu Qian Xuehu looks at his twisted expression suspiciously, and there are many contradictions in his heart. But when he thinks that two people have fallen into the water before, she still believes the fact that she fished him out of the water.


    The lake was so cold that her teeth trembled and her mind was blank.


    "Pull me up." And God said, stretch out your hand.


    Gong Lingbi just want to reach out, but changed his mind, "you swim closer, I''m really afraid of water." Heart secret way, again this stubborn little woman frozen some, in order to warm embrace.


    Gong Linghui admitted that he didn''t like anything, but now he added a new item: Gu Qianxue should take the initiative to say that he liked him, adored him, threw himself in his arms and seduced him.


    Gu Qianxue severely hit two cold war, mercilessly glared at the past, "what is the water to be afraid of, are you still not a man?"


    Gong Linghui tried to put on a "scared" expression, "of course the water is terrible, but I''m really a man, otherwise you can personally test yourself after you come up."


    The more Gong lingshe pretends to be "afraid", the more distorted his expression is, and he has no talent for acting.


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to swim in the cold water.


    "Hand me your hand and I''ll pull you." Seeing Gu Qianxue''s pale face, Gong Linghui is very distressed. Although he has no talent for acting, he still has some sense of script and needs to do a whole set of plays.


    Gu Qianxue sneered a few times, "don''t need the brave Royal Highness Li Wang to reach out, I climb up myself." She got rid of her hand in anger and even more retaliated to him.


    However, Gu Qianxue is about to succeed in climbing on the ground at the moment, but see Gong lingshe a hand, push her back into the water."Gong lingshe, you said you didn''t hurt me, I..."


    Qian Xue''s words have not finished, he was covered by Li Wang, "don''t talk, wait!" As she fell into the water, Li Wang also jumped into the water, looking at the direction behind him nervously.


    Gu Qianxue blinked and looked along his eyes.


    However, the fire is getting closer and closer.


    "Go Without saying a word, Li Wang took Gu Qianxue and swam to the middle of the lake.


    Li Wang''s swimming skill is very good. If he is like a fish in the water, even Gu Qianxue''s swimming skill with lifeguard certificate can''t be mentioned in front of him.


    There is a small stand of lotus leaves in the middle of the lake. Although it is autumn, the lotus leaves are withered and yellow, but they are still firmly floating on the lake.


    King Li pulled Qianxue to the bottom of the lotus leaf. Under the cover of the lotus leaf, they barely showed their heads. They could breathe and see the people walking on the lake bank.


    However, many people came, about 20, holding torches and seeing that they should be patrolling guards of Mingjian villa.


    "Captain, this is where I heard the woman''s cry just now." The guard team is humane.


    Another said, "yes, I heard that, too."


    The captain looked around. "The problem is, there''s no one here."


    "Has it fallen into the water?" Some people question it.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked in his heart and lowered his voice, "did they hear my shouting just now?"


    "Ha ha." Li Wang used only two words to answer her.


    "What''s wrong? Will we be found out? If they and we were together, wouldn''t they expose my identity? "


    "Ha ha."


    "Now I have become the public enemy of the Oriental family. If they knew that I was entangled with you, would they hate me more?"


    "Ha ha."


    Finally, Gu Qianxue couldn''t bear it, "Gong lingshe, you''re enough!"


    But at this time, there was humanity beside the lake, "just now I seem to hear the voice of a woman again!"


    Gu Qianxue''s whole body is tight!

 Chapter 1017

    This time, Gu Qianxue is really afraid.


    If found out, the relationship between the two is hard to explain.


    If Li Wang didn''t make the oath, he would say that they had the right eyes. They would have a private meeting by the lake in the dead of night. No matter how serious, they would be scolded as dogs and men, and they would not lose meat.


    However, Li Wang made that kind of poisonous oath. In order to prove that Li Wang didn''t fall in love with other women except "Princess Li", she was bound to expose her identity. In that way, she would really become a whore who used pure young men.


    "Don''t talk." Li Wang express way.


    Compared with Gu Qianxue, Li Wang is really cool.


    Gu Qianxue takes a deep breath to calm herself down. In fact, she can calm down even if she doesn''t have to breathe deeply, because The lake is so cold!


    People are subconscious, when cold will automatically look for heat source, this response does not go through the brain, almost the body muscle condition launch.


    Li Wang found that the woman beside him squeezed his arms. He was very satisfied and hooked his lips.


    He didn''t refuse, so he put her in his arms.


    My mind calmed down. Although I didn''t remember the question about Li Wang and Lu Louzhu, I realized another question --


    "Gong Lingqi asked you," because she didn''t dare to frighten the snake, she not only had a low voice, but also lay down beside his ear and said, "how do you know someone is coming behind me? My hearing is several times more sensitive than ordinary people, and I can''t hear you How do you hear it? "


    Gong lingshe felt the fragrance of the ear, the warmth of the person, "intuition."


    Naturally, she can''t tell her that the mother gold in her ears is a bargain, but the mother gold in his ears is a high-end one. Compared with the high-end goods, the latter wins naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t see that. Your intuition is very accurate. " A thousand snow murmured.


    "I have a lot of good instincts. Do you want to listen?" He encircles her, two people are almost close together, his hands tightly around her waist, side head to say to her, also put out the tip of his tongue to point her earlobe.


    Qian Xue was nervous, "stay away from me. What do you have accurate intuition?"


    Li Wang chuckled, "away from you? But it seems that you took the initiative to approach me? "


    "Forget it. When I approach you, tell me what intuition I have?" The front is red.


    Li Wang gently kisses on her ear lobe, "intuition is, you this life is mine, you can''t run away."


    No one doesn''t like sweet talk, and so does Gu Qianxue.


    In the heart is joyful tightly, but the surface also embarrassed to reveal, only stare at one eye, "words don''t say so early, first go back to deal with your backyard clean again."


    "Good." Li Wang chuckled.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "For the time being I don''t know. " This time, even King Li had no idea.


    The people on the bank are still looking for it. After all, the famous sword villa coincides with the sword casting meeting. The guards of the villa have strengthened their patrols to avoid these situations.


    "What do we do? I''m cold." Snow''s voice trembles, is not to speak, the voice of teeth chattering is also continuous.


    King Li saw that it was no way to go down. He looked around and suddenly found a small island in the middle of the lake, "let''s go to the island to avoid it."


    Snow along his eyes also see the island, "good." It can only be so.


    "Don''t move. I''ll swim." Li Wang Dao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move." It''s freezing. How can I swim?


    When the moon was in the sky, people on the shore still looked for it with a torch, but no one found that there were two small heads on the calm surface of the lake, and they went to the island in the middle of the lake silently with the ripples.


    Although Gu Qianxue did not move, but her eyes were not blind. She had been staring at the figure on the bank, and her nervous heart almost jumped out.


    If the people on shore find them, really Dead!


    Five minutes gave her five hours.


    Li Wang finally took Gu Qianxue to swim on the bank.


    "Why don''t you let me swim?" Qian Xue asked.


    "You swim too loud to attract the attention of people on shore." Li Wang replied.


    "Since you are so good at swimming, why did you fall into the water at Gu Fu Qian Xue asked again.


    The island is not small, tens of meters in diameter, there are trees and grass, and there is a protruding black rock cave in the center, "the reason was not explained with you before." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and picked up Gu Qianxue and walked toward the cave.


    Gu Qianxue, who is frozen and stiff, can stare at her fiercely, but dare not resist. After all, she still expects others to hold her.


    Gu Qianxue constantly persuades himself that this hateful guy is not a human being, but just a walking tool. There is no need to make trouble with a walking tool.


    After entering the cave, he put her down. "I have been trained by my master. No matter it''s lightness or swimming, there''s no sound."


    "Master?" Gu Qianxue was surprised. He seldom told her about his past.


    Thinking of his master, Li Wang''s eyes are much more gentle, and there is something called "respect". This kind of respectful look is unprecedented to his father and the emperor of Nanyue.Gu Qianxue knows Li Wang''s past and can understand what it means to have such a savior in the low ebb of his life.


    Not to mention that Li Wang respected the master, she also respected him very much.


    "Yes, if it was not for master, it would not be enough to give me another ten lives." King Li thought of the bloody days before, but suddenly he laughed.


    Gu Qianxue looked at him in a daze, "it''s very nice of you to laugh."


    Li Wang smile slowly convergence, reached out to her arms, two people in the cave tightly embrace, "if you like, smile to you, only give you one person."


    The sweet honey in the heart of Qianxue is the cold clothes all over her body, and she doesn''t feel cold, "well, all your things are mine. You should remember them. Not only are you not allowed to marry other women, you are not allowed to touch them, you are not allowed to think about them. You can''t even give them a smile. If you want to be icy, if you want to treat me like a spring breeze, it''s a double sign. Do you understand? "


    "I see." He replied.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that the other side didn''t take the opportunity to raise the bar with her. For a time, he was not used to it. He was surrounded by his waist, but he found that he was tall, but his waist was very thin.


    "Tell me about your master?"


    King Li lowered his eyes. "He taught me martial arts. He told me that the only way to save me in the world was myself, and the method was to practice martial arts."


    When Qian Xue thought of the lonely little Gong lingshe in the past, she was very distressed. "He is right. In the future, we will practice martial arts, not only you but also I!" No wonder Li Wang always told her to practice more martial arts, but it turned out to be her master''s advice.


    "Good." He replied.


    "What''s your master''s name? What does it do? Where are people now? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s problem, Li Wang''s thoughts flew back to five years ago.


    "Master, his old man has passed away. His identity Would you be angry with me if I didn''t tell you? " He could not say that, because according to master''s last words, he would continue to travel in the world under the name of master.


    His master''s name is Lu weilou.

 Chapter 1018

    "In your heart, I''m so mean?" Gu Qianxue smile, "I will not be angry, rest assured." But one day, you will kneel down and take the initiative to tell me. After a word, Gu Qianxue did not say.


    Smart women, smart men.


    In face-to-face, tearing and forcing is the worst strategy. The best policy is to keep the surface still, but actually to attack the heart secretly.


    Gu Qianxue is not a master of love field, but once upon a time, there were love field masters around him.


    The real master is not good at both sides, so called green tea whore.


    The real master is to find the target, calm down, calmly attack the heart, with warm water boiling frog method, when the other party realizes, it is already too late.


    The two men had their own thoughts. One decided to make the steel-making soft around the fingers, and the other sighed in memory of master. Although the two hearts floated far away, their bodies were very close. They held each other tightly until the people on the bank left.


    In the next two days, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan stayed in their new residence.


    Now she is the most unpopular person in the Oriental family. Apart from the Oriental leader and Dongfang Jun''an, no one would like to take Gu Qianxue as a guest of honor, not only because of the affair between Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Song Dynasty, but also because of Gu Qianxue''s words on that day that Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Juner''s brothers and sisters should be separated.


    "Well, it''s hard to be a man." I do not know how many times, Gu Qianxue deeply sighed.


    At the beginning of the flue, "Miss, don''t think nonsense. It''s this group of people who don''t know what''s good or bad. Everything Miss does is for their good." She refers to Junhua brother and sister.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and could only comfort himself. "Chu Yan, you don''t have to accompany me. Go to Jun''an."


    In these two days, Chu Yan went out day by day. Gu Qianxue knew that Chuyan was practicing martial arts. In order to get rid of the Tianying Pavilion, Chuyan had to re-establish his martial arts and completely eliminate the shadow of Tianying pavilion''s martial arts.


    The best way is to practice a new set of Kung Fu.


    However, there are rules and regulations in the river and the lake. In addition to the large amount of Kung Fu that everyone knows, some of which are characteristic and easy to use, there are schools and schools that can''t be learned blindly. Otherwise, other sects should make sense.


    So what does the school of the river and lake use to reason? It''s a fist.


    Gu Qianxue and Jun''an have discussed what martial arts Chu Yan will learn again. Gu Qianxue wants to give Chu Yan the skills of the Zhao family. However, the Zhao family''s shooting skills are horse riding skills after all, and the applicability is not strong without riding horses. Finally, after Jun''an and his mother and grandmother ask for instructions, the old lady of Dongfang lets Chu Yan practice the martial arts of the Oriental family.


    Although the old lady of Dongfang didn''t say it clearly, it was full of hints. As long as she learned the martial arts of the Oriental family, her identity would be confirmed.


    In the folk society, a woman married with her husband''s surname. In the Jianghu, a woman married with the best husband''s family martial arts.


    These are typical practices in which men are superior to women and they are not advocated. However, there are fewer women who are learning martial arts. After a long time, this bad habit is gradually forgotten.


    However, once a woman in the lake learns martial arts from her husband''s family after she gets married, it will be enough for her husband and her husband''s family to play for a while, and many people in the Wulin will praise her. After all, the most important thing in the world is the cancer of straight men. The cancer of straight men in ancient times is even worse than that in modern times, and its male chauvinism is unimaginable by modern people.


    If there was no Tianying Pavilion, Gu Qianxue was determined not to let Chu Yan learn the martial arts of the Oriental family. However, when she thought about the Tianying Pavilion, she recognized it. It was worth losing some face and winning a smooth life.


    Moreover, Gu Qianxue is the only one who has the idea of equality between men and women. As a native of ancient times, he did not.


    "Miss, I''m not going to practice martial arts in the daytime today, but I''m going out in the evening." Primary flue.


    Lying on the bed, the bored Gu Qianxue was stunned, "go out at night?" Then smile obscenely, "is it going out for a private meeting?"


    "Yes." Primary flue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue sat up and said, "well, I was just teasing you. Shouldn''t you show shyness or resistance?"


    Chu Feng said, "Miss, everything is fine. In fact, I didn''t want to go. But tonight is the day when the founder of Mingjian mountain villa, Dongfang God, and his wife made love. Later, it developed into the plot of Mingjian mountain villa. On this day, not only young people should come out to put out flower lanterns and wishing lanterns, but also those who have families to come out to wish life and beauty and peace for future generations. ¡±


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and recalled the statue of the Oriental God in the sword foundry. "The old Oriental God is still a very romantic man. I think the woman who can subdue such a man is not an ordinary person. Tut, if it was not for the different times, I really want to know Dongfang Fu people."


    Rao is indifferent, first smoke cheek or swept a touch of red, this is the first Valentine''s day in her life.


    "Well, even if you go out romantic in the evening and come with me in the daytime, what kind of playing time are we going to do?" There are no books in the room, even if there are books, Gu Qianxue is not willing to read them. Without needlework, even if there is needlework, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan can''t do it either.


    "Practice martial arts." Chuiyan replied naturally.


    Qian Xue couldn''t laugh and cry, "practice martial arts? Chu Yan, are you stupid in practicing martial arts all the time However, he suddenly remembered Master Li Wang''s words that only martial arts can win the world, so he changed his mind. "OK, let''s practice martial arts."So they sat up, one on the bed and the other on the ground.


    Night.


    Under Gu Qianxue''s coercion and inducement, Chu Yan wears a tassel bun, a peach blossom make-up, and a pink tulle skirt, which makes the whole person less cold and indifferent, and more feminine.


    As for cross dressing, chuiyan is used to it. In the past, when she was an assassin, she was dressed in gorgeous or exposed clothes in order to seduce her targets. However, now she wears a girl''s dress, but she blushes for no reason and is very shy in her heart.


    There was a knock at the door? I''m Jun''an. "


    Chu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her lips pressed tightly, and her face became more red.


    Gu Qianxue walked to the door with a smile, opened the door, "in, Jun younger brother, you see." With that, he reached out.


    When Jun''an saw the first smoke like a pink girl, her eyes suddenly opened, "Chu Yan, you are beautiful."


    Chu Yan didn''t know what to answer. He just glared at him and said coldly, "do you believe I''ll beat you?"


    Jun''an giggled, "even if you beat me, it''s beautiful."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "OK, all right, you two don''t tease in front of me to scatter dog food, what to do and what to do." As soon as he said, he threw the cigarette out.


    Inside the door, Gu Qianxue sighed.


    How can she spend the long night in the celebration of abusing a single dog?


    Practicing or sleeping is a big problem.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    The man who pushed the door didn''t think that he was an unexpected guest. He went into the room and lifted a pure black brocade robe. Unexpectedly, the old God was looking for a chair and sat down. "Do you want to go out for a walk?"

 Chapter 1019

    Gu Qianxue was startled by the unexpected guest''s arrival, and closed the door in a hurry. "Are you crazy, Gong lingshe? You''re not afraid of being seen when you come here so clearly?"


    Li Wang on the chair looked helpless. "What can I do? You''ve been hiding from me these two days. If I don''t find it myself, can I send a servant girl here? Even if I''m seen, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth, "you still have the face to say? Why do I hide from you these two days? Two days ago, you pushed me into the lake and soaked in the water for so long that I almost caught a cold. Do you know how much ginger soup I have drunk these days


    "Blame me? I didn''t yell Li Wang Dao.


    "If you didn''t push me, I would have yelled?"


    "How many times have you said it? I didn''t push it. You didn''t pay attention to your feet."


    They quarreled again, but I don''t know when it started. It became the most common thing for them to do.


    Gu Qianxue was very angry, "so what are you looking for me to do today? You won''t want to do something indescribable in the evening."


    Li Wang lip Cape but hook up a touch of magic smile, "indescribable thing, good."


    Originally thousand Snow said this is to satire, but did not expect to lift a stone to hit his feet, "Oh, think of the United States, I hate dirty men, you first clean yourself up again."


    "What is dirty? Where is it dirty? " He got up and went.


    "All right, all right. You''re not dirty, are you?" Gu Qianxue''s "dirty" refers to the side concubines and women in King Li''s backyard. In this lonely man''s room, she doesn''t dare to provoke him any more. After all, people have high martial arts skills and great strength, so she can only resist and not enjoy it. "Before it''s all dark, you don''t fear to be seen if you run here rashly."


    Li Wang saw Gu Qianxue change the topic, flashed disappointment in his eyes, "you can see the reason outside the door."


    Gu Qianxue really ran to the door, opened the door carefully, looked out along the crack of the door, but found that there was no one outside the room.


    "Ah? Where are the people? " Qian Xue was surprised.


    "It''s been to the festival." Li Wang Dao.


    "Empty lane? Is that exaggeration? " Qian Xue is surprised.


    "The Oriental God''s influence in Mingjian villa is more profound than you think." Li Wang went to Gu Qianxue.


    "That is to say, the Oriental God farted in those years, and later generations should commemorate it?" Qian Xue looks back and looks at the man beside him.


    But see Li Wang double eyebrows frown displeasantly, "Gu Qianxue, at least you also want to be a princess, how so vulgar? Can''t you pay attention? "


    Thousand snow cold hum, "Oh, yes, I am vulgar, your family should side imperial concubine elegant, go to your house should side imperial concubine ah."


    "Gu Qianxue, you are enough," Li Wang stretched out his hand and pulled her to her. "You attract bees and butterflies everywhere. I haven''t said anything, but you often satirize me. Have I touched her?"


    Gu Qianxue is also not easy to provoke, "attract bees and attract butterflies. Do you mean that someone touched me?" On the word "touch", the sound is accentuated.


    As long as an association of beloved women in other people''s arms, Li Wang''s whole body murderous, "I''d like to see, who dares to touch you."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "Well, don''t say" touch ", just say that you don''t admit to Ying side imperial concubine any more. You always say that I attract bees and butterflies, but I don''t drag people to worship."


    Li Wang was speechless.


    "I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t you mention it again?" The voice was three points shorter.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Li Wang''s face was really bad, and the adults turned a page in the past, "but then again, I envy Madame Dongfang."


    "Mu?" Asked Li Wang.


    "Not that lady, but the wife of the Oriental God." "The Oriental God must have been a man like a God at the beginning. He not only created the famous sword villa, but also became independent among the Three Kingdoms. It is said that the only lady of the Oriental God loved him so much that he even turned their love day into a traditional family festival. How can such a man be disliked? How can such a woman not be envied? "


    Li Wang''s heart sour, a will Gu Qianxue embrace in his arms, "don''t worry, one day I will let you be envied."


    Even Li Wang himself did not find that he recently strange like vinegar, and often eat inexplicable vinegar.


    Two days ago, I was jealous of myself, but today I found a man who had died for hundreds of years.


    "Brag." Although sarcastic, but the body is very honest, she honestly lying on his body, comfortable to enjoy the powerful arm of men.


    "Ha ha." Li Wang replied with two voices.


    Thousands of snow don''t like to, "Gong lingshe, next time you don''t always ha ha, I can? Do you know that "ha ha" is very impolite. "


    "Hum." This time Li Wang changed his words.


    How could Gu Qianxue think that after a few years, the oath made by King Li on that day really came true. No matter what the relationship was, they became a memorial day, which was highly praised by all people in a certain country. Of course, this is what we don''t like to see.For a moment, Gu Qianxue pushed someone away awkwardly, "or we''ll go out Turn around? " A beautiful little face was so red that she felt Well, it''s not good to be alone in a room again.


    Li Wang did not show embarrassment, calmly pulled the bottom of the robe, "good, today to find you just want to walk." Say, unexpectedly conjure out two smiling face masks.


    Qian Xue suddenly realized, "do you mean that people who celebrate the festival today all wear masks?"


    "It''s taken." Say, throw to Gu Qianxue one.


    Qian Xue took the mask and took it on her face, but she felt like a masked ball. "Wait, I''ll change a dress." Since the low-key travel, we should wear the most low-key color.


    Gu Qianxue went to the inner room to change her clothes. She wore a dark purple dress that was close to black. She opened her hair and put it on her shoulders. She only tied her hair slightly at the end of her hair. However, she had a kind of dress up style during the spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States period.


    When he came back to the outer room, he was surprised to find that Li Wang changed his clothes.


    This is the first time Gu Qianxue saw Li Wang wearing a color other than black. He actually wore a light blue robe.


    Light blue is the most popular color of rich childe recently. It is elegant and steady. However, Gu Qianxue doesn''t like it because it gives people a feeling of cream.


    If we look at King Li, we can see that he lacks the black of killing and his appearance is fair and handsome. If he is said to be a handsome man and a weak scholar, some people will believe him.


    "What are you looking at?" By Gu Qianxue''s aggressive eyes, Li Wang only felt flustered.


    Finally, Qianxue couldn''t help laughing, "I said Gong lingshe, you are really enough. You can stop being artful. What''s the bamboo on your clothes? Is it too vulgar? Shall I draw you a panda? "

 Chapter 1020

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know, this dress is for the disguise of the festival. Li Wang ordered people to buy it from the best clothing store in the villa. The style and color are also the most popular. "Is that funny?"


    Gu Qianxue held on to the wall and laughed for a long time, which made his stomach ache.


    Why does Li Wang disguise himself? It''s not because of that damned identity.


    He is used to wearing black clothes, and "Lu Wei Lou" is also used to wearing black clothes. When his height and figure can not be changed, the biggest difference between them is their face and voice. But tonight, they have to wear a mask for fear of attracting her attention again, so In this way It''s a girl''s clothes.


    Li Wang is also very broken!


    Gu Qianxue is still laughing, and finally someone uses a killer''s mace to catch a fierce kiss, until Qianxue''s lips are so red and swollen that it seems that she has a sausage in her mouth.


    Gu Qianxue''s small face is red, no longer have the mind to make fun of.


    "Hello." Soft voice.


    "Hum." Li Wang replied in the latest oral language.


    "I know you''re changing to hide your identity, but is it really not going to stand out?" Qian Xue pointed to the silk robe of pale blue on Li Wang''s body.


    Objectively speaking, in addition to some cream, actually quite handsome.


    Li Wang frowned and scolded the subordinate who bought the clothes in his heart, "I don''t know."


    Thousand snow see Li Wang like to eat fly''s expression, eat to smile for a while, "come, sit down." With that, he reached for the dresser.


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, King Li was obedient and sat down.


    Gu Qianxue took off the jade crown with the hair on his head. Soon, his long black and bright hair tilted.


    Different from women''s soft hair, men''s hair is a little hard, but it is precisely because of this clear-cut hair that its luster is more than that of women''s hair. Under the light, it is full of luster. Gu Qianxue combs his hair with a comb, and only feels that one of the hair is slightly cold and has a good feel.


    finally combed as like as two peas of snow, and tied the rope around the ends of the hair, the two of them had exactly the same hairstyle.


    But see, with black hair do embellishment, more show its skin snow white, dark eyes and high bridge of the nose, the whole person did not kill, but there is a kind of immortal spirit. As long as Li Wang doesn''t speak and doesn''t get angry, some people believe that he is a world expert who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    Li Wang looked at his appearance from the bronze mirror, the deeper his brow.


    Gu Qianxue burst out laughing, "is not the more you see the more Niang?"


    The king glared at him.


    Qianxue is not afraid of him at all. Even if he behaves more ferocious, she is still not afraid.


    She put the mask on his face. "Let''s go, let''s go to the festival Oh, by the way, do you know where the people in the villa are and there are celebrations? "


    "Huan lake." He replied.


    "Well, let''s go to Huanhu, too."


    With the mask on, Gu Qianxue in purple pulled the king Li out of the room. The mask covered their outstanding looks. They were carefully hidden in the depths of the crowd, but no one noticed them.


    Soon, we arrived at the Bank of Huanhu lake.


    Huan lake, which was deserted two days ago, is a sea of people today.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue was worried about it. When he looked around, four of the ten young boys wore the light blue robe printed with bamboo on Li Wang''s body.


    "I don''t see. You''re still wearing a blockbuster." Gu Qianxue joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he didn''t know what it was, Li Wang also guessed that it was not a good word, and he began to plan how to severely punish the official who bought the clothes.


    "Don''t sulk. You look the best in the same clothes." Thousand snow smile way.


    A sweet words, so that Li Wang''s anger immediately dissipated most of, "what do you say?"


    "I said, you look the best in the same clothes." The crowd''s voice was noisy. Qianxue thought that Li Wang didn''t hear him clearly and repeated it again.


    Under the mask, Li Wang''s lip angle evil spirit arouses, "still did not hear clearly, the person is too many, the voice is too noisy."


    Gu Qianxue sympathized with the other party''s bad ear power. After all, not everyone was equipped with mother gold like her, so she had to shout out, "I mean, you are the best to see all those who wear the robes of orchid."


    Wow.


    This time, let alone Li Wang''s "listen clearly", even the people around him also heard clearly, including many young men in the same fashion.


    This is Embarrassed.


    The crowd angrily looked over, but found that the arrogant two were wearing masks.


    A woman said angrily, "it''s really shameless. If this young master is really good-looking and has the ability to take off the mask, let''s all enjoy the beautiful face."


    Gu Qianxue followed the woman''s voice, but found that the young man beside the woman was wearing fashionable clothes. The man''s appearance was good and his temperament was elegant and modest. At this time, he was carefully pulling his "girlfriend" and coaxing him carefully.


    Gu qianxue''er sharp heard Li Wang''s laughter, and immediately became angry. "Hey, you''re too much of a guy. I''ve offended people in order to answer you. Even if you don''t understand me, you still laugh at me?"Li Wang shrugged, "blame me? Just now you can speak a little louder. Who told you to shout? "


    "You..."


    On the other side, the young man''s consolation failed, and the infuriated woman continued, "I said this girl, although beauty is in the eye of the lover, it''s your own business to like it any more. You think it doesn''t mean he''s really good-looking. Be careful when you brag next time. Don''t let the wind blow your tongue."


    This woman is also a jealous of evil temper.


    Gu Qianxue is angry, the other side is angry, she is not a good stubble.


    Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and pulled down the mask on Li Wang''s face. "Have you seen it, compared with your man, as long as you are not blind, you can see who is good-looking?"


    The incident was so sudden that Li Wang was confused.


    The crowd followed Qi Qi and looked at Li Wang''s face.


    King Li is certainly beautiful. Even to the most beautiful second prince and the elegant prince, the beauty of King Li has not been covered up. However, in ordinary days, he is so fierce that people see that he is only frightened by his obscene power and ignores his face.


    However, the people of Mingjian mountain villa didn''t know Li Wang. In addition, Li Wang was dressed in clothes like a gun, so people began to evaluate his appearance objectively.


    One side of the girl flower crazy way, "as expected, this childe is more beautiful."


    Another woman said, "I don''t know what is the relationship between this childe and this girl. Maybe it''s brother and sister?" If it''s brother and sister, there''s a chance, isn''t it?


    "Wang Cuihua, don''t forget that you have a fiance."


    Even before and Gu Qianxue clamoring for women are also stunned, how did not expect the other side actually is a beautiful man.


    There are a lot of young men in Mingjian villa, but few are as beautiful as Li Wang. What''s more, this man has an indescribable noble temperament.


    Li Wang is in a hurry, grabs back the mask and drags Gu Qianxue away.


    However, there were so many people, and many young women gathered around Li Wang''s face crazily. This also made Qian Xue startled and didn''t know how to get rid of them.

 Chapter 1021

    In ancient times, there was Pan''an, but now there is a king of crowding.


    Because Li Wang''s appearance caused a stir in the crowd, some did not see but heard of people gathered around, to a feast for the eyes.


    All at once the crowd was full.


    King Li fixed the mask on his face with one hand, and pulled Gu Qianxue''s hand tightly with the other hand. He said, "Gu Qianxue, it''s all your good deeds!"


    Among the crowd, Gu Qianxue shrugged his shoulders, "attracting bees and attracting butterflies."


    "Who attracts the bees and the butterflies?" "I didn''t do anything!" he said


    Under the mask, Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "Oh, now you know how to sell innocent people? I haven''t done anything before. Don''t you still say that I attract bees and butterflies? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd noise, Gu Qianxue heard the grinding of King Li, "I said, don''t be impulsive, we have something to say."


    Li Wang a sneer, "guess, if your mask is taken, what will happen?"


    Gu Qianxue was startled. A drop of cold sweat came down on his forehead, "I said Don''t make trouble. Let''s take care of it. Don''t hurt each other, OK


    "Hum." Li Wang answered her with the cold snort of his nose again.


    With more and more people crowded, Gu Qianxue is also afraid, "that what Are you like a solution? "


    "Don''t you always have a lot of ideas?" King Li snorted coldly.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "what kind of anger do you still fight with me at this critical moment? Try to find a way to get away from me, and you won''t be afraid of any apprentice in the crowd, and take advantage of it easily?"


    Don''t say, this reason really convinced Li Wang successfully.


    It''s not that he is afraid that he will be taken advantage of. He is afraid that some disciples will take advantage of Gu Qianxue.


    If he did find out, he would definitely kill on the spot.


    Thinking, Li Wang first tied the tape of the mask in the back of his head, and then pulled Gu Qianxue, "remember, I''ll take you to use lightness skill in a moment, don''t exert any force."


    "Good." Snow trail.


    However, King Li suddenly took out a handful of gold leaves from his arms and raised them to his head.


    Seeing money and opening one''s eyes is an inherent attribute of human beings. When people saw the gold leaf in King Li''s hand, their sight was immediately attracted by the gold leaf.


    The moon is bright and the golden leaves are shining brightly in the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, King Li shook his wrist, and the gold leaf went to the direction of the woman who was shouting with Gu Qianxue. Then someone called out "grab the gold leaf". Then a group of people no longer surrounded him and ran to the golden leaf.


    At that time, King Li held Gu Qianxue in his arms, then flew up on top of the crowd with his toes, and then ran across the lake to the opposite bank with fewer people.


    Some saw Li Wang''s lightness skill and couldn''t help cheering, "good Jun''s lightness skill!"


    Then the crowd is divided into three categories, one is sweet and honey Festival, enjoy their own small life. The second is to rob gold leaves and even fight. The third is to stretch the neck to see people''s lightness skills.


    On the surface of the lake, the king Li in the light blue robe holding Gu Qianxue in purple is like a pair of night butterflies crossing the lake soundlessly. The farther it flies, the more beautiful it is like a couple of gods and fairies, which makes a group of people sigh.


    For a moment.


    They finally landed.


    Attract people around to watch curiously.


    But after all, they still wore masks. Others looked at them and saw that there was nothing strange about them.


    Li Wang''s martial arts are good, but for these ordinary people, there are too many people with martial arts like Li Wang.


    With a cold face, the king pulled Gu Qianxue to the willow tree beside the lake, pressed it on the tree trunk, and took off his mask in a rage, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy?" Gu shunxue took off his mask.


    It''s late at night. Although the lake is bustling, people still concentrate on the brightly lit roads. There are not many people in these hidden places under trees and grass.


    These hiding places are provided to some young men and women who can''t control them. We all have some understanding.


    However, although the atmosphere of the river and lake is open, there are still no people who can''t describe things with the sky as the covering ground in broad daylight. Most of them are hugging and kissing their small mouths. Passers-by also regard Li Wang and Gu Qianxue as young men and women who can''t control them.


    What''s more, Li Wang still wears such a popular style


    Facing the moonlight, Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang''s face seriously for the first time, "don''t say, it''s really handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Li Wang''s anger disappeared.


    Even he himself was annoyed. From when, his emotions were fully controlled by the hateful little woman in front of him. If she wanted to provoke him, he would be furious. If she wanted to pacify him, he would immediately be happy.


    Li Wang sighed helplessly, and said, "thousand snow, do you know how dangerous the situation is just now? It''s true that the people in the villa don''t know my identity, but how can you ensure that there are no oriental family members in the crowd? Or those who take part in the sword casting meeting? "


    Gu Qianxue blinked his big eyes innocently, and then with a sweet smile, he bent his big eyes into crescent moon. "I don''t care. The woman said I boasted. I just wanted her to know that I didn''t brag. My man is very good-looking.""My man" four words, once again will Li Wang attack Rouge thousands of miles, even the last trace of complaints are not, there is only sweet.


    Li Wang stood up straight and kneaded his sore temple.


    His intuition told him that the situation could not go on like this, and that he would be afraid of his own affairs.


    The word "fear of the interior" never occurred to him in his dreams, but now it does.


    Gu Qianxue is not a willful fool. Naturally, she knows that she was too impulsive in the first scene. However, this flaunting psychology can not be controlled by reason. At that time, if she ran away in a gray way, she could keep many secrets, but she would also suffocate.


    She gently stepped forward and leaned against him, her hands around his waist. "I''m wrong. Can you forgive me once?" Murmured.


    Li Wang sighed and held her in his arms. He began to accept the fact that he was afraid of his own affairs.


    Gu Qianxue see his helpless appearance, only more and more feel funny, stretch out yingbai fingers, pointing to the southeast direction of two people, "you see there."


    Li Wang followed his fingers and saw a pair of young men and women embracing each other.


    "Look there." Then he pointed to the northeast.


    However, under the tree, a pair of young men and women''s heads lean together, as if in sweet talk, and occasionally peck a few.


    "Look there again." Point to the West.


    On the west side of the grass, a couple of men and women kiss me, and I can''t give up.


    "What do you mean?" Li Wang did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "pretend to be confused." Then he climbed up to his neck, stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss.


    Li Wang didn''t dare to neglect him, so he bowed his head to meet him.


    However, at the moment when they were about to kiss each other, a man''s voice came from behind him, "prince, princess?"

 Chapter 1022

    This voice, can be immersed in the sweet two people wake up.


    Gu Qianxue looks back in horror, but he sees Jun''an and Chu Yan standing behind him.


    Thousand snow gas to gnash teeth, "first smoke, hit him!"


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Chu Yan immediately grabbed Jun''an''s collar, and his fist was about to be waved to his handsome face.


    Jun''an was scared to put his hands around Chu Yan''s fist, "Chu Yan you wait, I didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t hit me."


    "Do you need a reason to fight?" Chu Yan asked.


    Jun''an quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, no reason, but don''t say hello to your face. Your mother and grandmother will not see you well tomorrow."


    After seeing Chu Yan and Jun''an''s mode of getting along with each other, Li Wang''s face was grim and his back was in a cold sweat, because he had already imagined his own life in the future.


    Chu Yan has always been the master''s life is greater than all people, even if Jun An begged for mercy, but the fist still waved to his face.


    "Crazy woman, stop it In a hurry, Jun''an shouts to Gu Qianxue, but then thinks that Li Wang is by his side. He coughs awkwardly, "what, Wang Ye, the subordinate means..."


    Bang, Jun''an''s words behind were smashed and disappeared by Chu Yan''s fist.


    Li Wang''s face became more and more bad. The scene in front of him seemed not to hit Jun''an with first smoke, but as if Gu Qianxue beat himself.


    Jun''an just returned delicate clean face, immediately black one eye.


    Gu Qianxue thought that the first smoke was just a show, but also scared, "stop, first smoke, you stop, how to say fight?"


    The first smoke is confused, "Miss, isn''t it that you let the maidservant fight?"


    Gu Qianxue can''t laugh or cry. He decides that he can''t joke with Chuyan. Chuyan doesn''t have any sense of humor, but he''s bitter.


    "Cough, forget it. You can do it with a punch. Remember, you can''t hit your face in the future." Thousand snow pitifully looked at Jun''an, in the heart secret way, I can only help you to here.


    Jun''an hated to gnash his teeth. In front of the master and Chu Yan, he did not dare to speak his heart, but showed it with his eyes - crazy woman, you are the worst person in the world without your hypocrisy!


    Gu Qianxue asked Li Wang, "did you bring medicine for injury?"


    Li Wang took out a small medicine bottle from his arms. After Qian Xue took over, he handed it to Chu Yan again. "Help him wipe it. If the old lady of the East sees it, he is afraid to be distressed."


    Although the first smoke is cold, it is not heartless. Yu Zhong returns to Yu Zhong, but he also knows that hitting people is wrong, "does it hurt? I''ll wipe the medicine for you


    Before a moment still ache to eat, grinning Jun''an, the next moment immediately smile, "no pain, no pain, and tickle like."


    First smoke is more distressed.


    Gu Qianxue looked at this scene, moved incomparably, the bitter first smoke finally had a good home, although the younger brother Jun is proud and charming, but upright, should not easily change his heart.


    Even if he changes his mind, let Chu Yan kill Jun Xiaoge and become Li Mochou of Nanyue.


    No, it''s too cheap to kill him. Castrate him to be eunuch.


    Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue''s uncertain expression, and his spine was even colder than before. This woman would not want to punch him, would she?


    Finally, Gu Qianxue didn''t beat him.


    Jun''an and Chu Yan came to spend the plot together. They happened to meet Li Wang and Gu Qianxue. But Jun''an, who had no eyesight, called to confirm his identity subconsciously. He didn''t pay attention to what they were going to do.


    But since we meet, we can''t separate. At least Chu Yan doesn''t want to leave Gu Qianxue.


    The line of two becomes the line of four.


    Li Wang''s face is very bad, secretly stare Jun''an several eyes.


    Jun''an was also very upset. If he had known this, he should not have said more. Now it''s better for him to be beaten and not to say that he can''t live in the world of two.


    "Hello, Mr. Jun, this is your home. Shouldn''t you do your best to be a tour guide?" Gu Qianxue, afraid that Jun''an can''t understand, added, "a guide is a guide."


    Jun''an could not help humming, "do, do, do anything." A look up, see a group of people, then stretch out a finger, "you see that."


    Gu Qianxue and others looked at it, but they saw a long line not far away. All of them were young men and women. The long line could not see the end, but they did not know what they were doing.


    "What kind of food are you selling?" Thousands of snow under the consciousness.


    Jun''an rolled his eyes, heart, you think everyone has a greedy heart? Of course, these satires are only in the mind, whether it is the master or the first smoke, he is afraid of, "of course not, they are waiting for the ferry."


    "Baidu?" Thousands of snow bouncing forward, "also search dog."


    Li Wang frowned, "what are you talking nonsense about?" She seems to have been used to Gu Qianxue''s nonsense from time to time.


    Qian Xue asked with a smile, "excuse me, brother Jun, what is Baidu?"


    "It''s a boat ride," Jun An glanced and pointed out. "It''s said that this day was the day when our ancestors, the Oriental God and his wife, made love, and their love was on the island in the middle of the lake. Then a tradition gradually formed, that is, as long as unmarried couples can embrace on the island on love day, they can live together forever."Gu Qianxue and Li Wang have a similar heart, because two days ago that day, they could have held for a long time on the island.


    After the introduction, Jun''an immediately asked Chu Yan for instructions, "Chu Yan girl, do we want to go to the island? Although there are few boats to ferry, we can fly there with flying skills. "


    "No," chuiyan didn''t want to answer, and then he took a glance. "Moreover, there is a distance between the lake shore and the island in the lake. With your lightness skills, you may not be able to successfully land on the island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an wants to cry without tears, "Chu Yan girl, can you?"


    "Yes." Chuiyan replied, and it was easy.


    Gu Qianxue sighed. The saddest thing in the world is to try to be a hero in front of his own women. Finally, he found that women are heroes and they are bears.


    Seeing the slight bruise in Jun''an''s eyes, Gu Qianxue thinks that he should help out. "It''s just a legend. If we lose, let''s not take part in the bustle on the island. Let''s go to other places for a turn."


    As long as you don''t go to the island, you don''t need to use lightness skills, and Jun''an won''t make a fool of yourself.


    However, Gu Qianxue''s words have not yet landed, but listen to Li Wang Dao, "go to the island."


    But Jun''an''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Qianxue kept winking at King Li, but the king turned a blind eye to him, "Qianxue is brought by this king. You two will find a way." With that, he put on the mask and carefully took the mask for Gu Qianxue.


    Snow through the mask, to Jun''an a helpless expression.


    Although there are many people who learn martial arts in Mingjian mountain villa, few of them can use the lightness skill to the highest level. Moreover, the lightness skill depends on the internal force. The longer the internal force lasts, the longer the lightness skill will be used. The deeper the internal power is, the lighter the posture will be.

 Chapter 1023

    The people of the river and the lake have their own set of X routines. For example, this is the water walk with wave and micro step.


    If you have good lightness skills, fly over - or let your sweetheart love you more, or make your sweetheart fall in love with yourself, or attract a few sweethearts.


    If you don''t have good lightness skills, you will fall down in half, which will make the onlookers laugh. The kind-hearted women will not blame them, but will be distressed. When the man comes back to swim back, it will arouse countless pity of his sweetheart. It is needless to say that he will wipe the water for him.


    Of course, some of them fell down with a puff, and then in the laughter of everyone, their sweetheart turned around and left in anger. This is It''s a tragedy. Most of the end is one shot and two parts.


    However, it is difficult to find a toad with three legs. There are many beautiful men and women with two legs. Another one is.


    Another interesting thing for people queuing up for ferry boats is the day''s separation and closing.


    Some people can enjoy happiness together, but they can''t share weal and woe with each other. To see a person clearly because of a flying degree is also a harvest.


    No one has used lightness skill for a long time, so people are very bored.


    Suddenly, two people came to the lake, as if in exercise.


    The onlookers were boiling at once.


    "Look, it''s Jun''an!"


    "Yes, it''s Dongfang Junan."


    "Dongfang Jun''an wants to fly over Huanhu lake with lightness skill? Tut, it looks like it''s going to fall off. "


    "Ah? Look at Jun''an''s side Is it the maid who doesn''t want to face the master and servant in the legend? What is she doing here? Does she want to cross the lake with flying skill


    "I heard that the woman has martial arts skills."


    "What''s great about martial arts? It''s just a seductive whore."


    The people of the Oriental family are so exclusive to Gu Qianxue''s master and servant.


    The first smoke of a pink suit looks at the lake coldly, measures the length with the sight, calculates how many times the internal force needs to be raised in the whole process, how to retract and release the internal force, and how much internal force is needed to hang the weight when stepping on the water, and so on.


    Gu Qianxue, with her mother''s gold in her ears, could hear the truth. She glared at these people surnamed Dongfang angrily and saw the ugliness of human nature in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Li Wang encircles her from behind, bows the head to attach to her ear, the action is intimate.


    Outsiders only think that this couple can''t help it. In such a provocative Festival, there are so many people who can''t help it. It''s no wonder that there are so many people who can''t help it.


    "Do you want to wash the famous sword villa with blood?" It''s just like the original blood washing of Wanqi villa.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "what nonsense do you say?"


    Their voices were very low, because there was a mother gold in each other''s ears, so no matter how small the voice was, there was no obstacle.


    "As long as I can say it, I can do it." Cold channel.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue has a premonition that King Li can really do it, although the method may not be open and aboveboard, "no, don''t do that. This is Jun''an''s home, these are Jun''an''s relatives! What''s more, we should be honest and aboveboard. How can we be honest people like us to do this kind of thing


    "Let them mock at will?" Li Wang hums coldly.


    "Of course not," Gu Qianxue used a lower voice, "I''m going to poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wang''s heart is speechless. A moment ago, she was ridiculed by this woman, but she wanted to poison herself.


    Blood washing is not fair and aboveboard, but it is better than poisoning, right?


    Gu Qianxue continued, "I have a kind of inspiration recently to make a new poison by combining the toxicity of poison popular in Chu Yan state and Nanyue country. As long as the poison is poisoned, there will be sores on the tongue. The sore can''t eat and can only drink liquid. However, the poison is not lethal. With the metabolism of the human body, it can be excreted, and then gradually recovered. It only takes about a week for the pain."


    Li Wang did not speak for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue said, "do you think it''s too mean?"


    Li Wang said, "I''m just thinking about whether you''ll poison me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And until Gu Qianxue left Mingjian villa, she didn''t take the poison.


    During their conversation, Jun''an and Chu Yan are ready.


    As a matter of fact, Jun''an has been preparing instead of Chuyan. It only takes about 10 seconds to measure and calculate the first smoke. The rest of the time is used by Jun''an to improve his internal power and encourage himself.


    "Miss Chu Yan, are you ready?" Jun''an keeps telling herself to be calm.


    "Well." Chu Yan nodded gently.


    "Go Jun''an whispered a word, along with the surrounding cheering sound, has flown out.


    I can''t help but say that I''m happy with my eyes and my heart.


    The crowd felt a burst of pink, and the first smoke had flown out like a bunch of cigarettes.


    If Jun''an is a quick leopard, Chuyan is an elegant crane. They are low and high, slow and fast, flying over the water.


    Watching the crowd immediately hold their breath, just also noisy crowd suddenly almost silent, all of them look at the two figures.


    What they didn''t expect was that Chu Yan''s martial arts were so good, because in the blink of an eye, Chu Yan had arrived at the island and stood on the bank looking at the embarrassed Jun''an.Jun''an''s martial arts are not weak, but one thing is very bad psychological quality, the more nervous, the more out of the chain.


    This is also the reason why he often does not win in the competition with others, and can never give full play to his own level.


    At first, Jun''an was still like a dragon, but when he got to the middle of the lake, he became more and more afraid, and his breathing began to be disordered. Because of his unstable internal power, he stepped on the water without rhythm any more and nearly fell into the water several times.


    Finally, accompanied by the crowd, Jun''an completely fell into the lake and began to pat the water.


    That''s a mess Don''t mention it.


    Standing at Gu Qianxue''s side of humanity, "ah, it seems that Chu Yan''s girl doesn''t look up to Junan young master."


    "Yes, although the maidservant has a bad reputation, her martial arts skills are really handsome, and she looks arrogant and cold. Tut Tut, the young master is afraid that she will be in danger."


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yan stood beside the island, with no expression on her face. The whole island was suddenly chilled by the murderous air.


    Those who had already arrived on the island in the boat did not care about their hugs. They all gathered around and expressed 100% pity and worry about Jun''an. If according to the legend, the master and servant love vanity most, and Jun''an is in such a mess, Chu Yan is afraid that he will look down on Jun''an.


    Jun''an was also very nervous. He didn''t know why. His internal power was suddenly out of control, so It''s a shame to fall down. Would Chuyan dislike him?


    Gu Qianxue is also worried, murmured, "Jun Xiaoge is afraid to be finished."


    Early smoke is still standing on the shore, low head, light looking at the water in distress Jun''an.


    Everyone held their breath. The whole world was like drivers.


    "I I Miss Chu Yan, I''m... "


    When Jun''an was so anxious to cry out, Chu Yan bent down, picked up Jun''an Sheng, and then dragged him to the cave in the middle of the island, "is it here?"


    Jun''an was stunned, "here? Where? What are you talking about, chuiyan? "


    Chu Yan sighed, and suddenly remembered the word "mental retardation" often used by Princess Qianxue, and then he lifted Jun''an up and held him in his arms.

 Chapter 1024

    The world is quiet.


    On the island, in the cave ready to embrace people stop, surprised to see the couple.


    Jun''an was stunned, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with you, Chu Yan? "


    Chuiyan was born as an assassin and used to be in the dark. He had a subconscious rejection of this kind of attention. His mood was hard to be affected. "Didn''t you say you wanted to come to the island to hug me? When you got on the island, you hugged me. What did you look at me like a mentally handicapped person?"


    "Mentally retarded?" Jun''an was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    On the other side.


    See early smoke will be in the water if the general Jun''an carried away, Gu Qianxue this just relaxed tone. "What shall we do?"


    Under the mask, King Li smiles and hugs Gu Qianxue in his arms. Then he doesn''t need any brewing. If he floats on the water like a flying goose, he will arrive at the island in a short time.


    The crowd cheered.


    "Who is that man? This lightness skill is really superb, even better than the maid. "


    "I don''t know. It looks strange. Is it someone from other countries? Recently, the plot of our famous sword villa is developing more and more. Many good men and women from other countries come here. "


    "I don''t know which country it is. This lightness skill is excellent!"


    A lot of people were in awe.


    On the island, immediately someone wanted to come up to talk, but just said, "dare to ask brother..." After the words have not been said, Li Wang has been holding Gu Qianxue to the cave.


    Why do you say you are familiar with your car? Because I came here once before.


    Walking to the center of the cave, King Li put down Gu Qianxue. Before Gu Qianxue could speak, he held it in a most standard posture, bowed his head, and whispered in his ear, "remember, I want to spend my life with you."


    Gu Qianxue Leng Leng Leng, then droop eyes, also quietly embrace him, "good."


    The two people''s voices are very small. People around can only see what the two masked people seem to be talking about, but they can''t hear them speak. But even if there is no speech, the scene is enough to move people.


    I don''t know when, there was applause.


    Gu Qianxue''s sweat -- enough dog blood!


    However, maybe art comes from life. Even so, she was deeply moved when the scene of dog blood happened in front of her eyes.


    She did not have to be shy or timid, because no one knew the identity of the two people with a mask, so she simply closed her eyes and handed herself over to him, quietly enjoying the promise of attention.


    Two people quietly embraced a full cup of tea time, as if no one in general, two people did not speak.


    Driven by the two, the others couldn''t help embracing each other.


    If we say that in the past, this activity was just a kind of elegant or festival arrangement, then at this moment, it has a kind of invisible sacredness, like oath.


    During the whole process, Jun''an Chuyan didn''t communicate with Gu Qianxue and Li Wang, but the two pairs of Bi people seemed not to know each other.


    A small voice came from the bottom of the crowd, "I don''t know what kind of scene it was when the Oriental God and his wife dated hundreds of years ago, but now I think it''s just like this."


    This murmur is very small, except Gu Qianxue and Li Wang, who own the mother gold, hear it. No one knows it.


    Gu Qianxue''s plot is spent in this sweet and auspicious atmosphere.


    The next day.


    Gu Qianxue, who has never learned nothing and is afraid of hard work, may have been influenced by Chuyan. When Chu Yan went out to learn martial arts in the daytime, he meditated for a whole day.


    With the breathing method, I only feel that my internal power has improved a lot.


    In the evening, the first smoke came back.


    The first smoke was full of dust and dust, but he was full of energy and was a martial arts wizard.


    See Gu Qianxue in meditation, early smoke did not disturb, only quietly into the room.


    Qian Xue suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Chu Yan, do you have any activity plan in the evening?"


    "Miss Hui, no plan." Primary flue.


    "Junan didn''t find you to spend the two people''s world?" Thousand snow surprised way.


    First smoke down the eyes, in the mind recollects Jun An lying on the ground holding her legs, begging for the scene it left, way, "No."


    Qian Xue reached out and pushed Liu Hai aside? How can he not look for you


    At the beginning of the flue, "I don''t know."


    Gu Qianxue said, "first smoke, I have a plan. How about calling Jun''an out?"


    "What do you want him to do?" Chu Yan is puzzled.


    "Do you remember the lightness skill of crossing the lake last night? At that time, you were also using lightness skill. Maybe you didn''t find that he started with lightness skill very well, but in the middle of it, he suddenly became a person with disordered rhythm and insufficient internal power, and then he fell into the lake. " Gu Qianxue said in a deep voice, "what''s more, when I was fighting with the eastern Song Dynasty, the martial arts of the eastern Song Dynasty were really rubbish. I could draw even with him. According to the truth, Jun''an was really easy to deal with him, but the result was that although the Eastern Song Dynasty lost, Jun''an won a bad deal."


    First smoke Ning eyebrows, "so, miss will find him out to train him?"Gu Qianxue shook his head, "not just training, in other words, to treat."


    "Treatment?" Chuiyan was surprised, "Miss means, is he sick?"


    "It''s a heart disease!" Qian Xue said with a smile, "heart disease, as the name suggests, is a mental disease. We all have more or less some fluctuation of thought and lack of willpower. However, as long as it is properly deployed, it will not have an impact. However, when this tendency is excessive, there will be some psychological diseases. Thoughts determine action. Once psychological diseases are caused, their actions will be affected."


    Chu Yan listened to such a big set, as if to understand what, but it seems not to understand.


    "Of course, all I said was speculation. Go and find him. I''ll study it in detail." She didn''t study psychology, but she didn''t have any contact in five years of University. What''s more, she studied clinical medicine, and she would be exposed to some aspects.


    "Yes, miss." Chuiyan is going.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue stopped her again. "It''s getting late. It''s not convenient for them to come here, so we go to the lake. Where we passed the lake yesterday, I''m waiting for you."


    "Can you do it yourself, miss?" Chu Yan asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. The security in the villa is very good." Qian Xue comforted her, "what''s more, I have martial arts, don''t I?" In fact, she had other plans to go to the lake.


    Therefore, two soldiers divided into two ways, early smoke to find Jun''an, and Gu Qianxue is to go to the lake.


    But Gu Qianxue didn''t go empty handed. He found a piece of cloth, threw several thin blankets, and then rolled it up and carried it on his body.


    Gu Qianxue first arrived at the lake, while enjoying the moon and lake, while waiting for the first smoke and Jun''an.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, I finally waited for the two people who came late, but unexpectedly found that an unexpected guest came.


    It''s no one else. It''s King Li and Gong Lingqi.

 Chapter 1025

    Gu Qianxue saw Li Wang, slightly surprised, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Wang was immediately displeased, "why don''t you want to see me?"


    Qian Xue said, "of course not. It''s just that there are many people in the villa. We''d better not meet each other. Otherwise, if someone finds out, it''s hard to argue."


    Li Wang then put up his displeasure and snorted, "isn''t there Jun''an and Chu Yan? Jun''an has been with me for three years. Did he not take me for a walk when I arrived at Mingjian villa? " The reason has been made up.


    Thousand snow helpless, can only shrug to recognize.


    Jun''an said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Even though Jun''an changed his attitude towards Gu Qianxue, maybe they didn''t have a good start from the beginning of their understanding, so that they met tit for tat, that is, their normal communication was full of weird and masculine atmosphere.


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "look at who you lost yesterday, handsome incomparable, today I want to see you when a drowned rat, how?"


    Jun An Jun blushed, "crazy woman, you are enough!"


    Gu Qianxue took a look at the first smoke, and the first smoke coughed twice.


    Jun''an looked at one side and immediately said, "good Well, what do you want to do, you say it. "


    King Li glanced at Jun''an with pity.


    "It''s very simple. Fly to the island with lightness skill from here." Qian Xue reaches for a finger.


    The angry Jun''an snorted coldly. All the people felt a cool wind. Jun''an had rushed away like a leopard and leaped over the lake. When he was about to fall into the water, he could see a little water and then lifted it up again. After three times of this, he succeeded in reaching the island.


    It can be said that every move is clean and tidy, and there is no drag and tear.


    When Yan and Li Wang saw this scene, they thought a little.


    Gu Qianxue shouts, "jump back again!"


    Jun''an on the opposite side of the lake gave Gu Qianxue a hard look, and then flew back with lightness skill.


    This time, it took three minutes at most.


    Jun''an snorted coldly, "have you seen enough? Go and have a good company with Wang Ye, and don''t disturb me and chuiyan. " This is the order to leave.


    "Thousand snow smile," enough fart, we two people to compete. "


    Jun an a Leng, "competition, competition what?"


    Gu Qianxue reached out to the island and said, "it''s better than lightness skill."


    Jun''an snorted coldly and looked white.


    "If I win, you won''t see Chu Yan for a month." Thousands of snow leisure to make up a sentence.


    Jun''an immediately became angry, "what? By what? "


    "No matter what, just listen to me with the first cigarette." With that, he glanced at the first smoke.


    Chu Yan immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, the maids listen to the young lady."


    Jun''an wanted to cry without tears, "Chu Yan girl, don''t do this Stupid loyalty


    However, Chu Yan still lowered his head and refused to respond.


    If it wasn''t Chu Yan, if it wasn''t for Li Wang, Jun''an promised that he would start beating the hateful woman in front of him, and the mother-in-law would not recognize him.


    But on second thought, everything has two sides, and then cunningly said, "what if I win?"


    "If you win, I won''t see him for a month." He reached for Li Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wang, who was lying at the gun, said he was very innocent.


    "Qian Xue, what are you crazy about?" Can''t help but say.


    Jun''an looked at Li Wang with a kind of sad eyes, as if to say: "master, please do good, take good care of your crazy woman.".


    However, no matter where Jun''an is or where Li Wang is, it is women''s words that count. In other words, Gu Qianxue is the one who counts.


    At the beginning of the king''s eyes, he did not look sad.


    Finally, Jun''an was helpless and said, "OK, come on."


    But Chu Yan could not hold back, "Miss, your lightness skills may not be able to fly up. What if you catch a cold in the lake?"


    "It''s not the time to fall over the lake and soak in a stick of incense in the water," Gu Qianxue sighed, and then pointed to the package on the stone under the tree. "Don''t worry, I''ve brought a blanket. If I fall down, I''ll put on the blanket and go back to fill the ginger soup. I won''t catch cold."


    "Yes, miss." This time Chu Yan didn''t refute it, not because she was stupid and loyal, but because of her understanding of Gu Qianxue. She knew that Gu Qianxue must have a purpose in this way. Somehow, she remembered Gu Qianxue''s "mental illness" before.


    Gu Qianxue and Jun''an walk to the lake.


    Qianxue has been paying attention to Jun''an''s every move. What''s more, she secretly captures Jun''an''s breathing sound.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first application since he discovered that the combination of mother metal and internal force in the ear can capture the sound of airflow.


    She could feel that Jun''an''s breathing was gradually disordered, which was not even noticed by Jun''an himself.


    In fact, if Jun''an is allowed to compare lightness skills with Chu Yan or Li Wang, there is nothing wrong with his nervousness. However, Gu Qianxue''s skilful Kung Fu is well known. Jun''an doesn''t need to be nervous. Besides, Jun''an just flew back and forth easily.Her mind can not help but return to the university classroom, there was a lesson, is psychological quality class.


    This is an elective course, regardless of credit, and the content of the course is simple. It can be said that it is a waste of time for medical university students to study against the clock.


    At that time, Gu Qianxue was also trapped. After listening to one class, he did not go to the second one.


    However, for this class, she still remembers some content.


    Psychological quality is divided into surface and essence, and there are two kinds of improvement on the surface and substantial improvement.


    Some people seem to be good at singing and dancing, and even use various public methods to exercise their psychological quality. In fact, what they practice is their thick skin. Once they are faced with something difficult to choose, their real psychological quality is immediately revealed.


    We have to admit that psychological quality must be innate, that is to say, some people have excellent psychological quality, self-confidence and enthusiasm; but some people are born with poor psychological quality, constantly self denial, uneasiness and inferiority.


    How to overcome, Gu Qianxue does not know, no one is perfect, she also has things she does not know.


    Gu Qianxue did not start at the first time, but waited quietly. Because of this waiting, Jun''an became more and more restless, and his breathing became more and more disordered. "Remember, if you lose, you won''t see the first smoke in a month."


    Jun''an was angry and immediately growled, "I won''t lose."


    Thousand snow way, "then best, go." He said that he had already raised his internal power, and his body flew out like an arrow from the string.


    Gu Qianxue''s lightness skill is taught by Chu Yan. His body method is similar to Chu Yan''s. although it is not closely related to the word "exquisite", it is not bad.


    Although its internal force is not deep and its posture is a little heavy and clumsy, it also has some aesthetic feeling above the water because of its long internal force and good rhythm control.


    "Gu Qianxue, what is she going to do Li Wang asked Xiang Chuyan.


    Chu Yan said seriously, "specifically, I don''t know, but the princess said she wanted to cure Jun''an''s illness, mental illness."


    "Mental illness?" Li Wang Ning eyebrows, looking at the lake, two people gallop in the direction.


    However, Gu Qianxue''s movements are green and clumsy, but steady on the water surface.


    In contrast, Jun''an, who was proficient in reading and body method, was far ahead of Gu Qianxue, but became more and more disorganized. Finally, Jun''an fell into the water again.

 Chapter 1026

    Gu Qianxue jumped on the island and immediately sat on the ground, pale and murmured, "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. How can I be so terrible? It''s more terrible than jumping on the top of the roof. It scared me to death. I thought I was going to fall Just talking to myself.


    Jun''an fell into the lake. He was stunned for a long time, and then he beat the water with annoyance. He didn''t swim up and only soaked in the water.


    King Li took the burden under the tree, and several of them went to the center of the island, followed by Chu Yan.


    It can be said that compared with Gu Qianxue and Jun''an, Li Wang and Chu Yan are almost on the ground.


    I have to admit that the assassin''s lightness skills are not blown out.


    In the moonlight, Chu Yan stands on the shore and looks at Jun''an, who is unwilling to go offshore.


    Jun''an, however, did not swim like a pug with his back to Chu Yan. His long back rippled in the water with a sense of loss and loneliness.


    "Is it Very disappointed? " Jun''an finally said this.


    In fact, this sentence has been held in his heart for a whole day, and he wanted to say it since he fell into the water last night.


    First smoke did not answer the first time, but very seriously thought, "No."


    Jun''an was stunned and turned around. His face was full of surprise.


    He looks up at Chu Yan, trying to find the hope and white lies on Chu Yan''s face.


    However, Chu Yan''s expression is still as old as before, without emotion, but with a trace of tenderness at the bottom of her cold eyes, although Jun''an does not know whether it is his own illusion.


    "Why not be disappointed? I am a man and should have protected you, but every time I Shame... "


    Why are you disappointed? If you can''t protect me, I''ll protect you. "


    Jun''an''s face was even more surprised. His eyes were wide open and staring at the eyes of Chu Yan. The expression on his face was complex and difficult to describe.


    First smoke willow eyebrow tiny frown, "you don''t believe it? I never tell lies except for the task. "


    The world seemed to pause for a few seconds, but Jun''an''s body sank downward, and the whole person was submerged in the water for a long time.


    First smoke don''t understand, walked forward a few steps, Gu Qianxue also scared a jump, "that guy won''t drown?" Ask Li Wang.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of water, and then Jun''an jumped onto the water and held Chu Yan in his arms. Then he leaped backward and fell into the water with Chu Yan in his arms.


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry and ran over, "Hello! Jun younger brother, what are you crazy about? Don''t let my first cigarette catch cold. Hello, you come up quickly! I can''t stand you


    However, excited Jun''an grabbed the first smoke and tossed in the icy lake water, and the first smoke was not angry, so he quietly accompanied him to toss.


    Qian Xue cried for a long time, and Li Wang came forward and pulled her into his arms. They were like the plot of the previous day, tightly embracing the island.


    "Don''t mind them," said Li Wang. "From now on, you can only have myself in your heart."


    Gu Qianxue pushed him away without saying a word. "It''s not good. I have to study the disease," looking at Jun''an, "even if you can''t completely improve Jun''an''s psychological quality, you have to find a way to deal with it. It''s not a way to fight and lose again and again, isn''t it


    Li Wang said, "do you have a way?"


    "Think of one." Qian Xue smiles cunningly.


    Li Wang was curious, "what is it?"


    Then, thousand snow will she just think of the way to listen to Li Wang. "Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "I don''t know." Li Wang said to the truth, "but I have an impulse to knock on your head and see what''s in it. I have such a novel idea."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "This is a novel idea. Compared with all kinds of great inventions, it''s not even smart."


    "Great invention?" Li Wang did not understand.


    Qian Xue smiles, "can you imagine a plane? Flying in the sky in an airplane can reach a speed of 900 kilometers per hour, so to speak, from the capital to Kanto, it takes more than an hour at most. "


    Li Wang Jing, "more than one hour?"


    "Yes, it''s just the speed of an airliner. If it''s a fighter, I''m afraid it''s faster." Not to mention rockets.


    "Li Wang laughs," you really dare to think. "


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, what is dare to think? It''s all rotten in modern times, OK? Because she took a damned flight through, the next life will not go to Malaysia, Malaysia Airlines is not reliable ah!


    Gu Qianxue also wanted to tell Li Wang about mobile phones, computers, the Internet and online novels. However, at this time, Chu Yan had dragged Jun''an to the shore, and she interrupted the topic.


    The wet first smoke was not pleased to look at Jun''an, and then respectfully said to Gu Qianxue, "sorry, miss, this guy I''m crazy. I haven''t played any more. "


    Thousand snow endure to smile, "he is too happy, however you so, easy to catch cold."


    Jun''an is very happy, even now he still has a smirk on his face.


    Qian Xue shrugged, "I thought I could fall into the water, but the thin blanket was prepared for myself, but it was used by both of you." he said to Jun''an, "don''t be silly. You can find a place where we can make a fire to dry our clothes. It doesn''t matter if you have a cold. Don''t let my first cigarette catch a cold."Jun''an heard that the first smoke to be ill, dare not neglect, a turn over to climb up, "here on the line, I go to get wood."


    "No, I''ll go." Without saying a word, Li Wang''s figure flashed up on the lake, and then jumped onto the case and disappeared in the night.


    On the island, Gu Qianxue enters the cave with the first smoke, while Jun''an is outside the cave. They take off their coats and put on their spies. It''s still warm.


    When King Li came back, he held the wood in his hand, and then left again. He went back and forth three times, piled up enough wood, and then started a fire.


    Gu Qianxue made two shelves by the campfire and hung the clothes of Chu Yan and Jun''an.


    Four people sit around, Gu Qianxue asked Junan from small to big, and then said his own expectations.


    Rao is and Gu Qianxue tit for tat Jun''an is also surprised, "you mean, I am this kind of disease


    Qian Xue nodded, "yes."


    In fact, Jun''an knew that he was wrong for a long time. Ten years ago, he asked his father, but he didn''t expect to be understood. Instead, he was scolded as cowardly and cowardly. Since then, Jun''an will no longer reveal his feelings to anyone. His father''s incomprehension and scolding have caused deep damage to his heart.


    No matter how strong the emperor is, no matter how strong his reputation is!


    Three years ago, when he saw Li Wang for the first time, Jun''an was attracted by his domineering and self-confidence, which he did not have, and which he longed for most. He was not willing to, so he openly challenged Li Wang and hoped to inspire himself by defeating him. However, he thought that he would be defeated miserably. Then he followed him for the past three years.

 Chapter 1027

    Over the past three years, the more Junan has been around Li Wang, the more he worships him because of his self-confidence.


    Later, he met Chu Yan.


    At first, he looked down on any woman, but only Chuyan''s indifference and self-confidence made him look sideways. Later, they exchanged views, and he was hanged by Chu Yan, and then he began to love each other until now.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that his worship of King Li and his love for Chu Yan all came from his inferiority complex!


    Some things he does not understand, but do not know who to tell, is to find a listener, do not know where to start, is really said also know that there will be no results, as time goes by, he has no desire to tell.


    Inferiority and timidity, together with the desire to be strong, finally there is a strong outside the middle, affectation and arrogant Oriental Jun''an.


    In the face of Chu Yan and Li Wang, Jun''an tells the secret of his heart. He only feels ashamed and chagrins at his incompetence.


    Gu Qianxue said, "although growth environment and acquired experience can change a person, what changes is appearance. Many of his deep-rooted characters are born and carried in your DNA. Maybe someone can really change, but I can''t


    Jun AnBen''s re burning fire of hope, immediately put out, two wry smile, "father said right, I am a coward, and then struggle to be afraid is also a coward."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were on Jun''an from the beginning to the end. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she finally had the emotion that ordinary people should have.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "introverted timid just, but the character is not incurable disease, this is like you are a sharp dagger, no matter how hard you try, you can''t be regarded as scrap iron because you are not a long gun, and the dagger also has dagger function."


    Jun''an laughed, the sound of laughter was full of loss, "dagger? Spear? Gu Qianxue, you will comfort you, but even if I am a dagger, where is my function? It is an indisputable fact that I can''t beat others. How can I solve this problem? "


    Thousand snow pick eyebrow, "of course can solve."


    Jun''an''s laughter stopped suddenly, and Chu Yan suddenly turned to Gu Qianxue.


    But see Gu Qianxue confident smile complacent, one side of the Li Wang Mou also have a light smile.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yan kneels down to Gu Qianxue''s side.


    Qian Xue quickly pulled up the first smoke, "fool, it is in your face, I will help him, try my best, you can rest assured."


    Jun''an was moved by Chu Yan.


    Chuiyan is such a woman. Her appearance is cold, which is a layer of self-protection. She is afraid and helpless, but her heart is hot. As long as she is good to her, she can repay her blood and life.


    After a lot of effort, Gu Qianxue settled down his first cigarette. He then said, "on the one hand, your nervousness is caused by your personality, but it only accounts for about 30% of the total. The other seven layers are the psychological shadows caused by childhood. It is like that someone beats you with a whip, and you will be in pain as long as someone raises his hand. It''s not the pain in the skin, it''s the misinformation in the cerebral cortex


    Jun''an frowned, "I don''t understand what you said. Please tell me what to do."


    Qian Xue nodded, "since we can''t change it, we will try to improve. While improving, we can use some ways to distract your attention and unload your burden."


    Jun''an nodded thoughtfully, "princess, I can understand what you said, but I still don''t know how to do it."


    Thousand snow mysteriously Xi Xi a smile, "can recite three character classics?"


    Jun an a Leng, "will."


    Who can''t? People are originally good in nature, similar in nature and distant in habits. This is an enlightening textbook. The children who just know how to speak in the villa can recite two paragraphs, not to mention Jun''an.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "come on, let''s compare again." He walked to the lake.


    Jun''an puzzled, "compare again?"


    Qianxue said, "yes, I don''t care how you get to the opposite side of the lake, but the three character Scripture can''t stop. You should always shout it out."


    "Good." Jun''an took off the thin blanket and covered it carefully on Chu Yan''s body.


    But Li Wang got up and went to Gu Qianxue, "can you do it?"


    Looking at the reflection of the Moon Lake, Gu Qianxue''s legs shook three shake, "nothing, I can hold on to it!"


    Li Wang laughed. "I know you are creating tension for him. You go to have a rest and I will."


    Qian Xue shook her head. "It''s not just this. I''m also creating tension for myself," she said with a smile. "I also want to pay tribute to your master and his elders. He''s right. In this world, martial arts is everything. I want to practice martial arts well."


    Li Wang a Zheng, pause for three seconds, and then a faint smile, reach out to caress her cheek, "good child, what do you like to say to me, reward you."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "really?"


    "Well." Li Wang replied.


    "Thousand snow smile," now have not thought good want what, wait for me to think again


    Li Wang nodded, "OK, whenever you think of it, I will give it to you, even if..." He lowered his voice. "It''s the world."


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes. "I don''t want to be a queen. I don''t want to be a queen."Li Wang asked, "why?"


    You know, Zhou Rongqiu? The grandson of doctor Zhou, who just wants to travel to the Wulin and doesn''t want to practice medicine. At the beginning of my acquaintance, he said something to me


    "What words?" Zhou Rongqiu and Li Wang knew each other. Not only Zhou Rongqiu, but also the old doctor of Zhou had ever treated Qin Fei.


    "He said," when you don''t want to be a queen, the Queen''s position is really boring. The emperor can''t marry only one person. In order to win over the ministers, he can''t marry his daughter. Then the queen will compete with a group of women for a man. Even if she is a married woman in the palace, she will have more wolves and less flesh. It would be good to see the emperor on three sides. If she can''t be reborn again, she will have to fight with a group of women Son, it''s a total disaster. "


    King Li heard the speech, but chuckled out, "there is some truth."


    "So, if I don''t want you to be called the emperor, it would be better if I didn''t want you to be a king," Qian Xue Dao said, but when he saw Li Wang''s reflective expression, he changed his words quickly. "You must not disturb your own plan because of my words. What I said is an ideal situation, or a vision, and few of them can be realized."


    "Good." Li Wang replied.


    "Thousand snow heart is still uneasy," you said to do, I do not want to affect your life plan. "


    "Good." King Li answered again.


    On the other side, Jun''an''s clothes were hanging by the campfire, and the thin blanket was draped on Chu Yan''s body. In the cold autumn, he stood by the water in a pair of trousers, with a dignified look, and he kept mumbling the three character Sutra.


    Gu Qianxue went to the lake, "are you ready?" Ask for Jun''an.


    "Ready." Jun''an nods hard.


    Thousand snow also chicken blood boiling, the whole body muscle is tight, eager to try, "good, walk up!" He said, lifting the internal force and leaping forward, because of the full internal force, the body was born to move forward for a distance of ten meters, and then there was a downward trend.


    Li Wang stood by the lake, looking at the energetic Gu Qianxue, the warmth in his eyes was more gratified.

 Chapter 1028

    Driven by Gu Qianxue''s mood, Jun''an is ready to go like a spring, "OK, let''s go!" Then he rushed out, not forgetting Gu Qianxue''s explanation before. From the first time he trampled on the water, he began to shout -


    "at the beginning of human beings, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habit is different."


    Ring through the night sky.


    Gu Qianxue, who is trying to control his internal power, is stunned for a moment, and then he laughs with a "puff". However, it doesn''t matter to laugh at others, but he releases his internal force because of this sound. Then, with a "puff", Gu Qianxue enters the water like this.


    In autumn, the lake was freezing cold, and Gu Qianxue got the experience for the second time in three days.


    Li Wang and Chu Yan on the bank were startled. Li Wang rushed over without saying a word. He reached for Gu Qianxue''s collar and pulled it back.


    On the shore, the water is drenched, like a drowned chicken, Gu Qianxue looks red, and he wants to find a seam to drill in. It''s really What a shame! I lost it to my grandmother''s house.


    At one moment, he told Jun''an great truth and vowed to learn martial arts well. At the next moment, he lost his internal power and fell into the lake.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue glared at Jun''an fiercely, "all blame you!"


    Jun An face of innocence, "wronged ah, is the princess you let me shout three character classics."


    "Don''t shout three character Sutra next time!" Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth, "call a Hundred Surnames!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Jun''an.


    Li Wang sighed, "take off your clothes and bake them."


    Chu Yan has taken off all the blankets on his body and wants to cover Gu Qianxue. He is wearing a wet underwear.


    Gu Qianxue busy way, "the first smoke does not need, a blanket is good, you also don''t have a cold."


    First smoke shakes his head a way, "need not, maidservant wants to accompany Jun An to practice."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "is OK? You have to give Jun''an some sense of urgency and pressure to compete. Can you do that? "


    "You can try it." Primary flue.


    After helping Gu Qianxue take off his coat and put on a thin blanket, the first smoke in his underwear is standing on the bank with Jun''an, who only wears a pair of underwear.


    Gu Qianxue was wrapped in a thin blanket into a cocoon pupa, and Li Wang held the outside of the cocoon and looked at them anxiously.


    Chu Yan slightly turned his head and looked at Jun''an and said, "if you drop water once, I will ignore you for a month; if you drop water twice, I will ignore you for two months; three times, a year will ignore you; four times, three years will ignore you; five times, I will never see you again."


    Thousands of snow tongue, "worthy of being the first smoke, more ruthless than me."


    King Li lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "don''t learn from her."


    A thousand snow white one eye, "see your performance."


    Jun''an was about to cry, "Chu Yan girl, I don''t want to..."


    "No, I have to." First smoke cold channel.


    "Well," as long as on the first smoke, Jun''an is extremely submissive. He suddenly turns his head and asks Gu Qianxue, "princess, I really only need to shout three character Sutra to jump over successfully."


    "Try shouting. The louder the voice, the greater the success rate." Qianxue made a bad heart, she just was Jun''an this guy to unload the merit, now also want to see Chu Yan make a fool of herself.


    "Well, princess, I believe you!" Jun''an is in a hurry.


    Then they started.


    Early smoke is not the first time to jump away, and then full of steps, deliberately waiting for Jun''an.


    Jun''an jumped up and yelled, "the beginning of man!"


    Then he raised the question, "nature is good!"


    The body falls, the toe points water borrows strength, "the sex is similar!"


    With the help of success, he once again raised his internal power and soared into the air, "Xi Xiangyuan!"


    Poof!


    There was a man who finally broke the mark, but not Chu Yan, but Li Wang.


    But see Li Wang let go, Gu Qianxue squatted on one side, because it is not good to keep the image of high cold, burst into laughter, so one hand covered his mouth, the other hand held his stomach, and his body kept shaking.


    Originally Gu Qianxue was in a state of serious examination of Jun''an''s every move, but because of Li Wang''s sullen smile, she did not resist laughing.


    However, he did not dare to laugh, for fear of affecting Jun''an to play again in the water.


    It doesn''t matter whether Jun''an falls into the water or not. The guy with simple mind and well-developed limbs has always been in good physical condition. Even if she swam back and forth in the lake, she is afraid that Chuyan doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and she really ignores Jun''an. In that way, Jun''an can not kill her, but also torture her with resentment.


    As a result, Gu Qianxue rolled the spy and squatted on the ground silently laughing in pain.


    In contrast, Chu Yan is very serious. She pays attention to Jun''an with the rest of her light while walking forward. If Jun''an really wants to fall down, she will immediately take action.


    In this way, they reached the other side of the lake.


    When he reached the other side of the lake, Jun''an was almost shocked!


    Because the tension just now exceeded the tension of the plot, even he thought he would fall down. He was very afraid, afraid to shiver all over, but he had no choice but to cry out the Three Character Classic.


    But I didn''t expect It didn''t fall.Have not waited for Jun''an to slow down God, the first flue, "come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun''an is pathetic, "can you wait? I I''m still nervous. My legs are shaking. "


    Chu Yan sighed and said slowly, "since I can remember, I began to practice martial arts. When I was eight years old, I was exposed to lightness skills. I didn''t like martial arts. But if I didn''t practice martial arts, I would have to be beaten. Since I was ten years old, I had to hold a competition every month. The winner''s food level was improved, and I had a little pocket money. The game was not fatal, but people who were extremely hungry didn''t want to fight. Many people died in the game, including me. At that time, I was very afraid... "


    Jun''an Leng Leng to the first smoke.


    Chu Yan said with a sad smile, "fear will affect the performance. If you don''t play well, you may fail or die. It''s sad to be killed, but the worst thing is not to be killed, but to be maimed. Disabled people will lose the value of investment, and the end result is often to throw the seriously injured people into the mounds and wait for death slowly. "


    Jun''an suddenly hugged Chu Yan, "just met you, I was attracted by your strength and aura, but now, I just want to protect you! From now on, even if I die, I will not let you suffer any harm. Don''t worry. "


    Chu Yan''s head is leaning on Jun''an''s shoulder, listening quietly and watching faintly, feeling his enthusiasm and tension.


    For a long time, Chu Yan smile, "in order not to let myself fear, I will count."


    Jun''an was stunned and gently let her go, "count Count? "


    Chuiyan chuckled, "yes, every time I fight, I count one, two, three, four, five in my heart, slowly count to five hundred, and then count back again. Of course, there is a certain amount of energy involved, but compared with the abnormal performance caused by fear, the energy involved is nothing


    I don''t know why, Jun''an was so happy when he heard these things, "you mean, you also need to count?" He thought it was as powerful as the beginning, and he didn''t need it.


    Chu Yan nodded. "I''m also a human being. I''m afraid of people, but I don''t show it," he said. "I think it''s King Li. He should also use some methods to adjust his mood."


    Jun''an picked up the first smoke and threw it into the sky, "great, first smoke, I love you so much!" Catch it. Throw it.

 Chapter 1029

    On the island, because the distance is too far, Gu Qianxue can''t hear the two people''s words, but vaguely see Jun''an throwing the first smoke up and down.


    "What are they doing?" Qian Xue asked Li Wang.


    Do you want to be squinted


    "No!" Qian Xue refused if she didn''t want to.


    On the other hand, Jun''an knew that even the powerful first smoke was counting, and immediately his self-confidence was full. On his return journey, the voice of shouting the three character sutra was even louder, which could be said to ring through cangxiong.


    Gu Qianxue and Li Wang two people suppress smile, almost suffocate into emphysema.


    Two people finally go ashore, Gu Qianxue is busy pulling the first smoke to the side, "what just happened, how do I feel Jun''an beat chicken blood?" Then he looked at Jun''an.


    However, Jun''an found a flat bottom, and he warmed up by fighting with tiger and tiger.


    Chu Yan calmly retells what Jun An said just now. Qian Xue is stunned, "really? Do you really count? "


    "False, of course." First smoke tone is very casual, and then a cold glance at Jun''an, "the competition is cruel, but to deal with those garbage, there is no need to fear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue''s spine suddenly cooled, she felt that she needed to re-examine the first smoke.


    Quietly came to the Li Wang side, "just I and smoke said, you heard it?"


    Three people are not far away, with Li Wang''s keen hearing, naturally heard a word, "well."


    Gu Qianxue said, "do you have fear? The kind of cowardice you have when you''re fighting


    "No Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue subconsciously covered his heart, dark rubbing that to stay away from these two people, the root of these two people! Ben! no Yes! People! Class!


    However, even though Li Wang and Chu Yan had no fear, Gu Qianxue thought that the method of cajoling Jun''an was really effective, so he secretly asked Li Wang and Chu Yan to clench their teeth and not to tell the truth.


    What they didn''t expect was that Jun''an and Chu Yan, dressed in underwear, hugged by the lake, but they were found to have secretly told Madame Dongfang and the old Dongfang lady, which made them furious.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan were invited to Jun''an''s house.


    Because the villa is huge, it is different from the courtyards in Nanyue country. Everyone uses a real house.


    In addition, there are back garden, training ground, some lakes, rivers and streams, etc.


    Jun''an''s house is not big. I heard that the backyard was originally a garden, but it was flattened and turned into a martial arts training ground.


    Because Jun''an doesn''t live in the villa all the year round, there are no servants except for regular cleaning of Junan''s house. Now, although he came back to live temporarily, Jun''an didn''t want other servants, leaving only four servants.


    As for the servant girl, Jun''an is not to stay, the reason is very simple, afraid of early smoke jealous.


    There are four people in the training ground in the backyard.


    In addition to Jun''an and Chu Yan, there are Gu Qianxue and Li Wang.


    The boy was sent out, only four of them were in the huge training ground.


    When Gu Qianxue arrives, he is also shocked to see King Li. Subconsciously, he wants to turn around and leave. But Jun''an explains that Li Wang was invited by him, and Chu Yan and "Zhao Xiaohan" are also invited by him. Gu Qianxue is relieved.


    So what are you doing here? It''s natural to practice martial arts.


    "Yesterday, Jun''an was able to recite the three character Sutra and skillfully use lightness skill. Today, he began to practice duel." Gu Qianxue said, while walking to the weapon rack, stretched out his hand and pulled out a long gun, and weighed it in his hand.


    Because of his success in lightness skill, Jun''an''s respect for Gu Qianxue is deepened, and he is no longer sarcastic like before.


    Gu Qianxue with a long gun to the center of the field, handsome play a set of shooting.


    Even Jun''an, who looked down on Gu Qianxue, couldn''t help clapping and cheering, "I really didn''t expect that the princess''s gun technique was so sharp. Although she was short of strength, her movements were exquisite, which was quite wonderful


    "Come on, have a fight with me."


    Just praise the words immediately stuck in the lip, Jun an anxious, "princess, do you despise me? No matter how psychological I have practiced martial arts for more than ten years in Dongfang Jun''an. If I can''t compare with you, I''ll give up my martial arts. "


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, "who let you use weapons, I let you fight with me barehanded."


    "Ah?" Jun''an was stunned.


    "Also, don''t call me princess, call me Miss Zhao," Qian Xue smiles and points to the courtyard wall. "Otherwise, if someone passes by, it will be bad to hear."


    "Yes, Miss Zhao." Because it is barehanded, Jun''an''s mind balances a lot, "come on."


    So, Gu Qianxue with a gun, Jun''an barehanded, two people fight.


    Although Gu Qianxue had weapons, he was still far inferior to Jun''an in terms of strength. The fierce spear could not capture Jun''an, and Jun''an only used 30% of his skill.However, it didn''t last long. After playing for about one minute, Jun''an''s breathing began to be disordered. After two minutes, there was no rhythm. In three minutes, he began to dodge in confusion. In the fifth minute, Gu Qianxue took back the long gun. "Yes."


    Jun''an was frustrated.


    Thousand snow smile, "begin to recite three character classics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Jun''an Junxiu''s face flashed embarrassment, "Wang Miss Zhao, even if reciting the three character Scripture can overcome my psychological barrier, do I have to keep reciting it? In that way, we will not defeat the other party, but will also make the other party laugh to death. "


    Qianxue thought of the scene that she fell into the lake yesterday, but she didn''t stop puffing and small.


    Seeing Jun''an''s face more embarrassed, Gu Qianxue hurriedly restrained his smile and coughed a few times, "cough, there is a word called practice makes perfect. At the beginning, you need to shout out the three character Sutra, but with the increase of proficiency, every time you fight, as long as you recite it silently, you can do it? If you don''t say it, who knows what''s on your mind? "


    Jun''an suddenly realized, "Miss Zhao, you are right. Why didn''t I think of it before? Come on, come on With that, it''s about to open.


    Gu Qianxue threw the spear. If the rabbit jumped to the side of King Li, "if you find the trick, I won''t fight with you. You can get the first smoke."


    "Yes, miss." The first smoke came forward.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qianxue road.


    Therefore, the two people will move their hands, and at the same time hear Jun''an''s voice, "at the beginning of human beings, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habit is far away."


    At the same time, what are Gu Qianxue and Li Wang doing?


    Two people squat in the corner, holding the stomach silent laughter, straight laugh chest pain, cheek pain.


    When Jun''an recited the three character Sutra completely twice, Gu Qianxue and Li Wang expressed calm to this scene, restrained their smile and returned to the practice field.


    After all, there is still a gap between them.


    "The same is cold," Gu Qianxue reached out and poked the Li Wang beside him, "you are false cold, the first smoke is really cold."

 Chapter 1030

    Li Wang was unhappy, but not easy to attack, sighed, "before I knew you, I was not like this."


    Qian Xue thought of the beginning of two people''s understanding, clear, "I like you with seven passions and six desires." Look at him.


    Li Wang also slightly a Zheng, low head, "thank you."


    They seemed as if there was no one else. There was only one person in each other''s eyes.


    When Li Wang was about to lower his head and kiss the tender lips, Gu Qianxue flashed back, "are you thirsty, do you want to drink tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone did not eat, very unwilling, but think of beauty cooking tea, is also yearning for, "to."


    Qian Xue nodded, "then you go to make tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? You don''t? " Qian Xue blinked innocently.


    Li Wang was about to attack, but looking at the beloved woman in front of him, he didn''t give up in the end, "thousand snow, have you ever heard of tea made by tea and tea by beauty?"


    "Yes." Thousand snow honest return way.


    King Li gently held it in his arms, "you are so beautiful, you will be more fragrant after cooking tea."


    Qian Xue raised her head and said, "you''re beautiful, too. Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally helpless, Li Wang can only condescend to make tea by himself.


    Gu Qianxue came over, "Gong lingshe, I suddenly want to see you wear that bamboo robe."


    "Burned." Li Wang light answer, did not buy robe official to beat, calculate he is in a good mood.


    It''s a pity that it''s snowing, or I''ll give you some white clothes? You must look good on it, but open your hair and drape it over your shoulders


    Li Wang glared at her, put the tea bowl in her hand, "drink."


    Gu Qianxue took the tea bowl and shrugged, "it''s boring."


    Then they sat on the chair beside the training ground to watch the fight between them in the middle of the field.


    It has to be said that this method is extremely effective. Jun''an, who recites the three character Sutra in his mouth, is extremely rhythmic. He dare not say that he has exerted all his strength, but has also played 70% or 80% of his strength. With such skill, ordinary martial arts practitioners can hardly compete with it.


    Look at the first smoke.


    Chuyan used to learn Tianying Pavilion Kung Fu. The assassin''s martial arts are not strong, so this kind of confrontation is not cheap.


    Before easily agreed to Jun''an because of Jun''an''s psychological defects, but as Jun''an overcame his fear, Chu Yan had to raise his skill to 90%.


    Yes, 90%.


    In addition to the inherent gap between the martial arts of Tianying Pavilion and the physical fitness of men and women, there is another reason that Chu Yan has recently re practiced martial arts. He learned the Kung Fu of Mingjian mountain villa, which can be regarded as a new start, so his due strength can not be exerted.


    In a flash, the two have already played the time of incense, still inseparable. Jun''an even beat Chu Yan''s fighting spirit. At this time, Gu Qianxue asked them to stop, and they refused to stop.


    Gu Qianxue and Li Wang sat on their chairs and tasted tea slowly.


    "This tea is delicious." Snow trail.


    Li Wang said softly, "this is Ye Biqing, a specialty of the mountain beside Huan Lake in Mingjian villa. It''s not a good tea. But if you like it, I''ll let people come to buy it from time to time." Although the voice seems to be indifferent, in fact, it is a kind of reclusive indulgence.


    "No, I don''t like tea at all," Qian Xue told the truth. "Comparatively speaking, I like coffee, especially lattes."


    "Coffee, what is it?" Li Wang frowns slightly, but for Gu Qianxue from time to time the new term, has been used to.


    Qian Xue sighed, "it''s troublesome to explain. I don''t know where there will be. Let''s talk about it later."


    At this time, a mother and son''s dialogue came from outside the hospital.


    The child is not big, listening to the tender voice at most four or five years old. It is just when he is playing hard that he cries, "I don''t want to learn, I don''t want to learn, I want to play, I want to learn martial arts!"


    The mother pulled the young son and said patiently, "listen, the fifth young master is also reciting the three character Scripture. Only by reciting the three character Scripture can he practice martial arts."


    Gu Qianxue, who is tasting tea, spurts out a mouthful of tea.


    Li Wang stretched out his hand and patted his back, "a surprise, a sudden." Pity''s reproach.


    Although the children outside the courtyard wall are small, they are extremely smart. They really lie down in the corner of the wall and listen for a long time. After confirming that the voice belongs to the fifth young master, they believe, "well, I''ll go back and recite the three character Sutra." Then, he obediently went with his mother.


    Gu Qianxue once again covered his mouth and laughed. Li Wang also shook his head with a smile. However, the two people in the middle of the field were not aware of it and were still fighting.


    Another two hours later.


    "Aren''t they tired?" It''s boring to wait by.


    Li Wang said, "only one hour, should not be tired. It is said that some experts in the lake will fight for several days and nights."


    Thousand snow surprised, "do not eat, do not go to the toilet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the problem of eating and convenience, Li Wang has never thought about it, or many people have passed on the exchange of views, but no one has noticed whether he eats or goes to the toilet Eat it. Maybe you can continue to fight after eating. "Gu Qianxue nodded seriously, "I think it''s the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue gets up and shouts to Jun''an, "brother Jun, from now on, don''t shout out the Three Character Classic, try to recite it silently."


    Jun''an replied, "good."


    So he began to meditate.


    Gu Qianxue is really idle and bored. He turns to Li Wang and says, "otherwise, you will accompany me to compete? I want to practice martial arts well. "


    Li Wang''s thin lips are full of interest. "Good."


    As a result, the spacious training ground has become two groups of people fighting each other.


    Two hours later.


    Qianxue didn''t know how the other three people were. She was exhausted. "Take a rest. I''m exhausted!"


    Li Wang naturally stopped and said, "you suddenly practice martial arts like this. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. I''ll give you a massage." Then he reached out.


    Thousand snow has not yet reacted to come over, was ruthlessly took advantage of a few.


    Jun''an and Chu Yan stopped and were discussing each other''s shortcomings. When Yan turned back to ask his master whether he was hungry or thirsty, he happened to see the scene that was not suitable for children in broad daylight. He calmly turned around and thought he didn''t see it.


    "Chu Yan, just now..." Jun''an chased after him, just half of what he said. Seeing the fierce enemy situation in front of him, he immediately froze in place, gaping and blushing.


    Chu Yan did not say a word, reached out to cover his eyes, "come, another plate."


    Li Wang suddenly let go of Gu Qianxue, "someone is coming." Soft voice.


    Qian Xue hastily tidied up her loose lapel and glared fiercely, "hooligan!"


    Li Wang but smile, incomparably charming, "turn back to let you know, what is a real hooligan."


    Li Wang''s ear strength is very strong. Before he gets to the gate, he hears it. When the comer enters the gate, Gu Qianxue also hears the footsteps.


    When the man entered the gate and made a detour to the backyard training ground, he saw this scene.


    Jun''an and Chu Yan are competing in martial arts, while Li Wang and Zhao miss are sitting on the east side of the training ground and the other on the west side, without touching each other.

 Chapter 1031

    When someone comes, Chu Yan and Jun''an stop.


    Jun''an asked, "it''s Qiuyuan girl. What can I do for you?"


    Qiu yuan is a servant girl who serves Mu''s side and is regarded as a confidant.


    She sneered at Chu Yan, and then respectfully said, "the old lady and his wife want the fifth young master to pass by, and there is Chu Yan girl."


    Jun''an didn''t think much about it. "No problem," he thought of Gu Qianxue and Li Wang. He added, "go back to your grandmother and mother and say I have guests here, and then go."


    Gu Qianxue saw that the situation was not good, and immediately said, "wait."


    Qiu yuan disgusted to white Gu Qianxue one eye, "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "Thousand snow way," I do not know the east old lady and the East lady looking for early smoke, what is urgent? "


    Qiu yuan sneered, "is there any urgent matter, what do you want from an outsider?"


    Just feel a gust of cold wind in front of her, Qiuyuan has been choked by the first cigarette, "apologize to miss."


    Qiuyuan was picked up by Shengsheng, and felt that it was difficult to breathe. After a while, her white face turned blue and purple. Her legs kept kicking in the air, and she asked Jun''an for help.


    Jun''an hurriedly said, "Chu Yan girl is merciful, Qiu yuan is the mother''s personal servant girl."


    First smoke just want to glare at Jun''an, finally still have no heart, sigh tone will fall yuan on the ground. "I don''t care who your confidant servant girl is. I''ll make amends to the young lady immediately, otherwise I will bear the consequences."


    Miss Zhao, I''m not sure if I can see her Forgive me. "


    "I''ll forgive you if you tell me what''s wrong with the old lady." Gu Qianxue slightly bent over, although the face with a smile, but there is an unspeakable evil.


    Qiu yuan bit her lip and finally said, "someone just came to tell me that I saw Wu Shao ye and Chu Yan by Huan lake last night It''s a love affair. "


    Sex?


    All people do not understand, yesterday two people in the whole journey in the sight of Li Wang and Gu Qianxue, when did they fall in love? It''s going to take a while, isn''t it?


    "I didn''t!" Jun an immediately said.


    Qiu yuan dare to be angry and dare not say, "if not, why did you two dress by the lake last night?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "I''m afraid you were seen when practicing lightness skill."


    Jun''an was in a hurry, "I and Chu Yan are completely innocent. How could it be Do that? Even if you do it, you can''t do it by the lake, right? "


    Qiu yuan see Jun An retort, tone also soft down, "if there is a misunderstanding, please five young master personally to say clearly."


    "All right, you go back first. We''ll be there after we get ready." Jun''an road.


    Qiu yuan timidly looked at Chu Yan, even white eyes did not dare to give, up after flying also like running.


    Qiu yuan left, and there were only four people left in the martial arts field. King Li said lightly, "if there is no big problem, this should be the last time I go to Mingjian villa."


    Jun''an was shocked, "Lord, why is this?"


    Gu Qianxue pursed his lips and did not speak. He pulled the king Lali and secretly indicated that he would not speak.


    However, Li Wang still said, "can''t you see the attitude of your famous sword villa to Qianxue and Chuyan? If it was not for your sake, I would not have let the famous sword villa go. "


    Jun''an said, "thank you very much."


    "King Li reached out and dusted his robe," he said, "you want to protect Chu Yan. Is that how to protect it? Dongfang Jun''an, you have lost all the faces of men. " Say, pull Gu Qianxue to walk.


    Jun''an was awakened in an instant, "wait, Lord, you wait, it''s my negligence!"


    Li Wang doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but Gu Qianxue has a premonition that if two people just beat and scatter like this, the consequences will be very serious. At least, King Li will not allow Jun''an to stay with him.


    "You wait, let Jun''an finish speaking!" Qian Xue tugs at his hand and keeps people alive.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s insistence, Li Wang can only give up.


    Chu Yan stood in place, still indifferent, without a trace of expression on his face.


    Jun''an stepped forward and bowed deeply to Chu Yan. "Miss Chu Yan, I''m wrong. I''m elm head."


    Chu flue, "you protect us."


    "Ah?" Jun''an was stunned.


    Chu Yan continued, "Eastern Song Dynasty."


    Qian Xue suddenly realized and said to King Li, "yes, Jun''an fought with the eastern Song Dynasty for me and Chu Yan, although it was ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun An Xin Dao, princess, are you talking about love or pricking your heart?


    "Although ugly, it also played a very important role. If Jun''an did not defeat the eastern Song Dynasty, how could I beat the eastern Song Dynasty on the day of setting fire later?" Gu Qianxue pulls the hand of Li Wang and shakes it secretly to show his face.


    Li Wang, who is soft hearted? However, seeing Gu Qianxue pleading, he finally sighed and said, "Jun''an, this king''s words have come to this point. How to do it later, you want to go yourself.""Yes, thank you very much for your instruction. I understand it!" Jun''an holds his fist.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Why are the two men who are not so angry with the old lady.


    Originally, the two had tacit consent to Jun''an, and Chu Yan changed his name to learn the martial arts of the Oriental family, which could be regarded as a long face for the family. Who knew that they had such a quarrel.


    Even if the people of the river and lake don''t stick to the rules and regulations, there have been many wild ducks and cranes. However, their Oriental family is a famous and decent school. Especially, Dongfang Jun''an is still a legitimate one. How can they do these shameless things?


    After hearing this, the old lady nearly fainted and ordered people to call Jun''an.


    After a time of incense, Jun''an and Chu Yan passed by, and Gu Qianxue and Li Wang came at the same time.


    As for Gu Qianxue, they were also unwilling to welcome him. Dongfang Junhua poured his sorrow with wine every day. When he saw a woman named Zhao Xiaohan, they just wanted to tear it up.


    However, with Li Wang in, they are not easy to attack.


    "I don''t know that his highness, King Li, is here. If I have lost my welcome, please forgive me." Leng got up to respond.


    Li Wang did not show much courtesy, only lightly pursed his lower lip, "the old lady is more polite."


    Later, Li Wang and Gu Qianxue were invited in and said some polite words.


    After a cup of tea, they should be polite and polite. Mu said that they had family affairs to deal with. However, they did not seem to understand. They sat quietly on the chair and did not move.


    Finally, Leng couldn''t help it, "Oh, after a long time of fighting, his highness, King Li, was your boy''s rescuer." Satirize Jun An Dao.


    Jun''an immediately stepped forward, "I Oriental Jun''an will swear again. Last night I didn''t have sex with Chu Yan, and I never wanted to have a relationship with Chu Yan. I was sincere about Chu Yan. I wanted to marry him and live a long life together. These words all come from the heart. If there is half a lie, heaven will strike a thunde

 Chapter 1032

    Leng''s and Mu''s were worried to death.


    Mu almost cried out, rushed up to Jun''an''s head and hit him, "you''re a child who is really worried. What''s wrong with swearing? It''s really Now, how can these people take a poison oath


    First smoke lenglengleng looking at Jun''an for a long time, then hook up the lips, soft smile.


    Gu Qianxue almost to laugh out, mouth mumbled a sentence, "is not because someone started a good start?"


    Her voice was not so loud that no one could hear her clearly, but she did not escape Li Wang''s ears.


    Li Wang also naturally knew who the "someone" was and why he started it? It''s not because at the banquet before the sword casting meeting, he swore in front of the public that he only loved the princess and only touched the princess in his life, which immediately broke the mind of the Eastern Prince.


    Since we found out the effect of King Li''s poison oath, there has been a wave of poison oath trend. We all use Oriental God to make poison oath.


    If people can abide by it, it''s OK. If they can''t, the Oriental God will be dead and unable to be peaceful. Is it right to run up to punish the people who make mistakes.


    Leng said, "since you want to get married with Chu Yan, why do people see you hugging by the lake without covering your body?"


    Later, Jun''an told the truth about what happened last night, but he didn''t say that he had mental illness, nor did he say it was Gu Qianxue who discovered everything. He only said that Chuyan found a way to improve his martial arts. As for why they didn''t wear coats, it was because their coats were dried by the campfire.


    Leng''s and Mu''s eyes are suspicious, and they don''t believe it.


    Jun''an said, "grandmother, if you don''t believe me, you can try my kung fu!"


    Leng and Jun''an naturally fought each other. However, Jun''an was defeated many times and could not defeat Leng''s thirty moves. He was advised by Leng to give up martial arts for iron making. These are all past events.


    Leng thought for a moment and looked at Chu Yan. Chu Yan didn''t dodge in his eyes. He accepted the interrogation in his eyes.


    Finally, Leng stood up and said, "in that case, grandmother will come to fight with you."


    Mu said, "mother, isn''t that right?" I''m afraid that my mother-in-law will be angry and beat my baby son.


    This is true of parenthood. The more unpromising children are, the more they can get their love. Therefore, there is a folk saying that "children who can call have milk to eat". Among the five sons and one woman, Jun''an is the most unprofitable. Therefore, Jun''an is the most beloved of mu.


    Leng''s cold hum to Mu''s, "loving mother''s many defeats!"


    Mu did not dare to speak again.


    In this way, a group went to the training ground.


    Leng''s hair was wrapped with a scarf of the same color. He was brave and handsome.


    She went to the middle of the field, reached for a hook and said, "come on."


    Jun''an was calm on the surface, but in fact, he was very nervous and afraid, even his legs were soft.


    Gu Qianxue coughed twice, and immediately reminded Jun''an that Jun''an recited the three character Sutra in his heart.


    Two people fight, no matter what happens, Jun''an heart of the three characters have not stopped, and the miracle happened.


    Originally, Leng thought that he could defeat Jun''an after more than ten moves. However, today''s Jun''an is extremely calm, with one move in a down-to-earth manner. In a flash, the two men have already passed dozens of moves, and Leng''s never got any benefits in front of Jun''an.


    Not only because Leng''s age, but also because of gender surprise.


    Although Leng has practiced martial arts for decades, Jun''an has only more than ten years, but Jun''an''s obsession and love of martial arts have also gained a lot of points.


    Shaoqing, Leng said, "OK, OK, grandma, admit defeat."


    Jun''an, who was still reciting the three character Sutra, did not respond for a moment. Leng''s eyes were erect, "why, you are not willing to defeat your grandmother?"


    Jun''an this just relaxed God, jumped out, "dare not, just Jun''an miss, also ask grandmother to punish!"


    Leng''s smile, stretch out a finger first smoke, "this is you last night to her training?"


    Primary flue, "yes."


    "Come on, what did you do? You know, in the past, for the sake of Jun''an''s martial arts, our family didn''t worry a lot. " Leng was curious.


    The method is Gu Qianxue. Chu Yan doesn''t want to take credit for it. "Sorry, I promised Jun''an to keep it secret." Directly put the responsibility on Jun''an.


    Jun''an is naturally not willing to say, this secret, he will not tell out death. Otherwise, we all know that when he was fighting, he recited the three character Scripture. In Gu Qianxue''s words, he did not want to kill people, but also to laugh people to death.


    Finally, the Mu family finally breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward, "I said, although Jun''an of our family is capricious, he is a good child with principles. As for Chuyan..." Mu''s voice pauses for a moment, and his voice sinks. "If Chu Yan can choose his family background, he won''t..."


    Chu Yan had a bitter smile and no expression.


    We are all people in the river and lake. We are not stupid enough to think that chuiyan likes to be an assassin.


    Leng said, "how''s Chu Yan''s Kung Fu?"


    Leng''s Kung Fu is not ordinary martial arts, but the martial arts of the Oriental family.


    Before the first smoke to open his mouth, Jun''an has anxiously said, "grandmother, the first smoke will our family Kung Fu more authentic than me.""Really?" Leng didn''t believe it.


    "Grandma doesn''t believe it. You can try to fight Chu Yan in person." Jun''an proposed.


    Leng Shi also really came to interest, "good, first smoke you come."


    Chu Yan frowns slightly, looking to Gu Qianxue for advice.


    Qian Xue whispered, "Chu Yan, listen to me, you must take good strength. You can''t fall into the bad wind. It''s too ugly to look down on, nor can you win the old lady. Remember, you can always beat the old lady." Playing chess with you is not such a routine?


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes, miss."


    After that, Chu Yan went to the center of the field and gave a fist.


    Leng said, "do not let water, to take out all your strength."


    The beginning smoke nods a way, "rest assured, certainly uses all one''s strength."


    Then, in the tense eyes of the people, the two people fight.


    Nine moves!


    Only nine moves!


    Chuiyan not only won, but also made Leng''s dog bite style.


    Gu Qianxue is so anxious that he wants to rush over and kick his first cigarette. Why is this child so disobedient? Don''t win the deal? What about the good backward move? How can you turn your face and not recognize people? Even if you don''t recognize people, you can''t beat them so badly. If this old lady is so old, what can you do? What should I do?


    All of them were frightened. Mu didn''t even have the heart to scold Chu Yan, so he ran to Fu Leng.


    Jun''an frightens Chu Yan. He looks at Chu Yan in a daze and thinks - what should I do if my grandmother breaks down? Mingjian villa won''t let Chu Yan go, then he He He ran away with Chu Yan and wandered around the world.


    With the sound of hearty laughter, Leng''s a carp fight, their own jump up. "Good Kung Fu! Good Kung Fu! I didn''t expect that there are women in the world who have such good Kung Fu. These men look down on our women''s martial arts. We should let Chu Yan go and give them a dog bite style! It''s good for the first time

 Chapter 1033

    Gu Qianxue is confused. Everyone is confused. Where is this?


    "Mother, are you stupid?" Mu asked subconsciously.


    All of a sudden, someone clapped. The applause was not big or urgent. It was not to express his enthusiasm, but it seemed to reward the other party. It was Li Wang.


    Li Wang rose slowly and said, "Today my king has opened up his horizons. Both Chu Yan girl and old lady deserve the respect of all martial arts practitioners."


    Leng said with a smile, "Your Highness, King Li, flattered me."


    Li Wang said, "the true meaning of a martial arts practitioner is to respect the strong, to be proud of the truth, not to follow the trend, not to flatter. If the rivers and lakes are smooth and hypocritical, if the officialdom is like, there will be no pure land in the world."


    It can be said that he brought a full high hat to the people in the lake.


    People like to listen to good words. A word from King Li immediately coaxed Leng''s heart into a happy mood. "His highness, King Li, is really serious. It is a gift from heaven that King Li is such a hero in Nanyue state." Will also give a very high evaluation.


    Gu Qianxue is relieved to see that Chu Yan didn''t make trouble.


    When Chu Yan returns to Gu Qianxue, Qian Xue whispers, "I really don''t understand the routine of the people in the lake. However, you have such a heavy hand because you know what kind of person the old lady likes?" It can be said that just early smoke absolutely made every effort to use the killer mace of Tianying Pavilion.


    At the beginning of the flue, "no, just want to revenge just, did not expect that old woman body so hard."


    Gu Qianxue spurts blood.


    After that, Leng''s and Mu''s were happy with Chu Yan, and Gu Qianxue was also very pleased.


    Although it''s really hateful that Zhao Xiaohan used his son to win the sword casting meeting, they even called out the formula. In fact, they didn''t pay any compensation. Moreover, it''s not a good thing for women to be too beautiful. Although Hongyan''s life is poor, most of them are Hongyan. They don''t want to see their children take many risks because of their unique beauty.


    The thrilling day passed.


    The next two days are like spending in a honeypot.


    Although Gu Qianxue and Li Wang can''t be together because of their identity, Jun''an has found a bug.


    Chu Yan is the maid of "Zhao Xiaohan". Jun''an and Chu Yan are together, and Jun''an is the follower of King Li. Therefore, isn''t "Zhao Xiaohan" related to Li Wang?


    Although it can not show familiarity, but at least it is to walk together, there is a reason.


    The activities in the past two days are all in Jun''an''s house. Four people have played mahjong, played poker, barbecued and practiced martial arts. On the whole, they are extremely happy. Even the cold first smoke, they can''t help but dye a smile.


    However, Li Wang was unwilling to go out with Gu Qianxue.


    In a flash, there are only three days from the 10th.


    In the early morning, Gu Qianxue sleeps in as usual. After Chuyan gets up and washes, he cleans the room, washes the dirty clothes and air them in the backyard. However, he hears a knock at the door and finds that it is king Li and Jun''an.


    Jun''an said, "Chu Yan girl, we will leave Mingjian villa in three days. There is a place we must go!"


    Because Gu Qianxue is still sleeping, the guest room is small and inconvenient for the first smoke to let two people in, so he takes the initiative to go out.


    "Where?"


    "Pudu temple."


    "Pudu temple?" Chu Yan doesn''t understand why he mentioned the temple well.


    "Yes," Jun''an was very excited. "Miss Chu Yan, you don''t know. The Pudu temple is very effective. Not only the people from Mingjian mountain villa go to pray, but also the people around us and people from many countries come here. How about praying for blessings, beauty and love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Jun''an continues to persuade Chu Yan, "or pray for the health and longevity of the family and the peace of the country and the people?"


    "Tell me what you want to do." Primary flue.


    Jun settled down embarrassed, and then dry cough twice, reached out and secretly pointed to the back, lowered the voice. "What else can I do? The prince wants to go out with the princess and force me to make up an excuse. What can I do? I''m desperate, too


    First smoke clear, "good, you wait a moment, I go to ask Miss." He turned and went back to the room.


    Jun''an peeked at his back and found that Li Wang seemed to enjoy the scenery. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the king did not hear the small words behind him.


    As a matter of fact, the king did not care.


    After a long time of incense, Gu Qianxue, who washed well, came out of the room.


    When he pushed the door out, Li Wang looked at Gu Qianxue, and Qianxue also looked at Li Wang. Then he had a tacit understanding and laughed at the same time.


    Li Wang''s smile deepened, while Qian Xue was a little shy in his heart.


    Jun''an saw this and said, "Miss Zhao hasn''t had breakfast yet? Let''s find a restaurant for dinner. "


    "Well, thank you very much Gu Qianxue''s hypocritical thanks seem to be unfamiliar with Jun''an.


    So they went to the market.


    Jun''an and Chu Yan walk in the middle, Gu Qianxue is on Chuyan''s side and Li Wang''s is on Jun''an''s side. They exchange eyes and smiles from the beginning, and then they have no communication at all, as if they are really unfamiliar.Just arrived at the corner of the street, Qianxue was attracted by a strong aroma, "braised beef noodles!"


    Looking for the fragrance, they saw a stall with a banner hanging in the wind, with a big "face" written on it.


    When people are hungry, they always like to think wildly, and the first food they think of is often the one they want most. After preconceived, there are other delicious foods, but the most wanted food is the first thought.


    Therefore, in Gu Qianxue''s world, no matter how good the restaurant is, it is not as good as the ordinary noodle stall in front of him.


    "Let''s have braised beef noodles." Thousand snow excited way.


    First smoke is no problem, this person''s biggest characteristic besides cold-blooded is stupid loyalty.


    Jun''an also has no problem, his biggest characteristic besides likes early smoke, is also stupid loyalty.


    Finally, the crowd looked at Li Wang.


    Li Wang nodded, "eat this." The biggest characteristic of King Li was that he was afraid of his own country.


    As a result, four well-dressed men and women crowded into a noodle stall full of common people to eat noodles.


    Jun''an and Li Wang used early meals, and even if they didn''t use breakfast, Li Wang didn''t have much interest in this noodles. When they were put in front of him, he didn''t look, but he kept staring at Gu Qianxue, who was opposite the table.


    After Qianxue got the noodles, she deeply smelled it, then picked it up and drank a thick soup. She couldn''t help feeling, "that''s the taste!"


    Jun''an asked, "what flavor?"


    Qian Xue replied with a smile, "Master Kang''s braised beef noodles is this taste." I used to eat less when I was in college.


    "Master Kang?" Jun''an did not understand and asked Xiang Chuyan, "who is Master Kang?"


    But Chu Yan shakes her head. She has not heard that there is a cook named Kang in Gu Shangshu''s residence.


    Qian Xue told Chu Yan, "Master Kang is a former cook of Gu''s house, and his braised beef noodles are unique. Unfortunately, when I was 12 years old, he resigned because he was too old. Since then, I haven''t eaten any more." It has a nose and eyes.

 Chapter 1034

    "Very much?" Asked Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I can''t say I like it. It''s a feeling." Said, with chopsticks in the noodle bowl stirred for a long time, just dig out a piece of small children''s paw big beef.


    He put it into his mouth, chewed it carefully, and muttered to himself, "it''s really a profiteer, just a little bit of meat But in the face of noodles being so cheap, I''ll forgive them once He looked up and saw that Li Wang didn''t even take chopsticks.


    Qian Xue put his chopsticks into Li Wang''s noodle bowl and began to look for beef.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Jun''an only felt embarrassed and exclaimed, "boss, two catties of beef."


    Qian Xuedun lost his interest. "Don''t, it''s not good to eat too much beef. Do you understand what it means to be rare, and what''s more, you''re really boring with your elm head. Do you understand that? The beef in the bowl of people who like it is more delicious. "


    Jun''an knew it, immediately looked for beef, and then picked the poor beef dregs in the bowl of the first cigarette.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan looks down at the beef in the bowl.


    "Miss, there are people around now. I''m sure there will be someone who has seen you or King Li. Will you..."


    Gu Qianxue this just startled, "yes, I even forgot, sin, sin." Later, he did not look up to see Li Wang any more. He bowed his head and began to eat noodles.


    Li Wang suddenly got up and went to the busy noodle shop owner.


    There are people coming and going in the market and people are noisy. Some people notice the cold and strong king Li, while others don''t notice. They are in a hurry.


    The noodle stall owner was busy. When he looked up, he saw Li Wang standing in front of him like a murderous God. His whole body was cold and startled, "this guest What can I do for you? " Are you eating worms?


    Li Wang asked, "how much silver can you earn in a day


    The noodle stall owner was frightened and thought he was here to collect the protection fee. "Great Xia, my noodle stall is a small business. I don''t make money."


    Gu qianxue''er is so powerful that he hears them talking and looks up curiously. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of King Li. Is it possible that the Lord didn''t open a noodle stall?


    "Ten Liang silver a day?" Asked Li Wang.


    The owner of the noodle stall was even more scared. He almost knelt down and said, "no, no, the villain''s noodle stall can''t earn ten Liang a month."


    Li Wang nodded, "who else is there in the family?"


    The owner of the noodle stall wanted to cry without tears. "Great Xia, you have pity on the villain. The noodle stall of the villain has just been open for two days, and the table and chair money has not been earned back. There is an old wife and a son at home. I...."


    "Fifty Liang a month, go to Nanyue country?" Asked Li Wang.


    Qian Xue understood thoroughly, "Jun''an, go and drag him back. This guy wants to get the boss of noodle stall to the palace."


    Jun''an knew, "if Miss Zhao likes to eat this noodles, please go back. Why not?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s OK to eat instant noodles once in a while. No one wants to eat every day."


    Jun''an does not understand what is "instant noodles", but understands that Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to eat every day, so he jumps up to convey it.


    When Jun''an ran past, the noodle stall owner was in a state of ignorance. It was like walking along, and a gold ingot fell from the sky and hit the front door. In ancient times, working in the palace or palace was just like a modern civil servant. He earned not a lot, but also a lot. He had good welfare and decent listening.


    Jun''an conveyed the meaning, Li Wang nodded, "it is to get back, do not need to eat every day, when you want to eat it once, if you don''t want to eat, even if." Then he threw a piece of gold leaf to the noodle stall owner, explained a few words, and then returned to his seat.


    The owner of the noodle stall was stupid, holding the glittering gold leaves and twisted his face.


    When someone comes to buy noodles, the boss stares at Jin Yezi and shakes his head.


    When someone came to pay the bill, the boss stared at Jin Yezi and shook his head.


    Gu Qianxue took a pitiful look, but the bottom of his heart is sweet, so sweet that even beef noodles are sweet. Imagine, if you eat braised beef noodles every day, it seems good.


    After breakfast, the four continued their journey to Putuo temple.


    Along the way, the green mountains and clear water are not mentioned, and the hundred year old temple is not tired. However, it is said that the Putuo temple will last as long as the famous sword villa has been.


    There are many pilgrims in Putuo temple, including those who burn incense, those who worship Buddha, those who ask for autographs, and those who donate money for incense and fire.


    After paying homage to the Buddha, Gu Qianxue and others donated some incense money.


    "Miss Chu Yan, let''s ask for a signature." Jun''an went over.


    The first cigarette lit his head.


    Then, Jun''an Meizi knelt on the ground with a signer, shook it and shook it out.


    Take it out, twenty third.


    Jun''an again put the signature back into the barrel, and put it on the side of Chu Yan, "Chu Yan girl, come and ask for one."


    First smoke did not ask for a signature, kneeling on the futon was a little nervous, she was always calm for a time with panic.


    Jun''an couldn''t help but whisper, "the first smoke girl at this time is really cute."Chu Yan was surprised to see the past, immediately if the electric shock seems to have to take back the line of sight, began to shake the signboard out of rhythm, which is usually calm.


    However, it is a very strange thing to shake the signer. The more hard you are, the more you can''t shake it out. On the contrary, you can only come out by shaking it at will.


    Jun''an guided many times, but the first smoke didn''t shake out. Finally, even the monk came to guide him.


    The more tense the first smoke, the more unable to shake out.


    Jun''an suddenly lies on the ear side of the first smoke, "otherwise you try to count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Finally, after struggling for a long time, Chu Yan finally managed to shake out a sign, "the tenth one."


    Jun''an excitedly pulled Chu Yan to the booth at the door to get rid of the autograph. Pointing to the first old man, he said, "this old gentleman is nicknamed Zhuge Daxian. We will find him to solve the problem."


    Gu Qianxue naturally followed and looked curiously.


    As for the king Li, he naturally followed Gu Qianxue.


    Zhuge immortal recognized Jun''an and said with a smile, "it''s the fifth young master. It''s rare that you stay in the villa for such a long time."


    Since following King Li for the past three years, Jun''an has been returning home every new year and festival, and has come and gone in a hurry.


    Jun''an said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen uncle Zhuge for a long time. I still want to ask Uncle Zhuge to help with the signing." Then he handed the two notes.


    Zhuge Daxian took the note, looked up at them, and guessed the relationship between them in his heart, "I don''t know what the fifth young master is asking for?"


    People are bustling around. Originally, Gu Qianxue and other four beautiful men and women have attracted a lot of attention. Now we find that they are the fifth young master, and they are all around to find out what the fifth young master asked for.


    Jun''an was anxious, turned back and glared, "all go away, what''s the matter with you?" Then he lowered his voice, "marriage sign."


    Chuiyan frowned, and her cheeks were reddish.


    The immortal Zhuge looked at Jun''an with a trace of embarrassment, "a couple of marriage and a signature, so the fifth young master''s signature and the girl''s signature can only solve one. Which do you want to solve?"

 Chapter 1035

    As a matter of fact, the cunning Mr. Xie made a suit, waiting to see the good play of Junan fifth young master.


    If Jun''an says that he understands his own signature, it is equivalent to Junan''s dictatorship that does not care about the future wife; if he unscrambles Chu Yan''s signature, it is fear of the interior.


    Everyone is watching the good play.


    Jun''an did not say a word, "solve her, the tenth sign." The tone, of course, caused a lot of sighing around.


    Jun An didn''t understand to look around, "I said, you don''t have a business? Do you come to the temple to pray for Buddha or to watch the excitement? Go and go. "


    Thousands of snow covered his mouth and chuckled, "sometimes it''s good to be stupid."


    Li Wang also faintly smile.


    Zhuge Daxian soon entered the working state, "the tenth sign? Ask the immortal to reward heaven and earth. Everything is as good as mind. The fruit is good in spring and autumn. Dragon and tiger bring good fortune. It''s a chance. "


    Not only Jun''an and Chu Yan, but also Gu Qianxue held his breath and waited for the release of the signature.


    "This signature is the meeting of the ancient city. The divinatory symbols have cloud and the name is favorable. Everything is accomplished. But all plans are made by hard work and thrift. Otherwise, there will be no success. It is also said that the clouds are scattered and the moon is at the head. The ox meets the horse before the horse. Zhang Gong Fang resists. One arrow will surely do the whole job. Fame and wealth are not up to people. Thanks to the help of God. From this, the mountain is famous. I ask you how to repay God''s kindness. " Mr. Xie Xie said slowly.


    Jun''an was in a hurry. "Can you say something, sir? Say something that people can understand. "


    Zhuge immortal said, "five young master, what are you worried about? Well, well, to be frank, it means that you and this girl will encounter many difficulties and will not be able to be together


    Jun''an hit the table with a fist, "what do you say? Crow''s mouth


    "ZHUGE immortal scared face all white," wait, wait, wait until I finish, then smash the stall. "


    Chu Yan sighed and stretched out his hand to hold Jun''an, "that''s how the divinatory symbols are, isn''t it?" The tone is cold.


    Zhuge Daxian quickly shook his head, "no, no, I mean, the two will encounter a lot of difficulties, but eventually they will be together, but I said that half a five young master began to smash the stall." Sigh, it''s hard to do business these days. It''s dangerous to be a Mr. Xie.


    Jun''an was happy to hear it, "Oh, old man, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Gu Qianxue held a piece of paper in her hand, and she got it by taking advantage of the first cigarette.


    He was about to give it to Zhuge Daxian, but when his hand was empty, he was robbed by King Li.


    "Sign..." Qian Xue''s words have not finished, but see that note in the hands of Li Wang was immediately urged to smash, and then died with the wind.


    King Li glanced at the distance and the direction of Nanyue kingdom. "The destiny is in your own hands. If it''s useful to ask God to solve the signboard, what kind of army do you want, what kind of scientific research do you want, and what martial arts do you practice?"


    Qian Xue saw Li Wang''s tone of voice with thin anger and was at a loss, "this kind of thing focuses on participation You guy... "


    In the end, King Li didn''t allow Gu Qianxue to sign. He didn''t ask himself. He didn''t even worship the Buddha and went back directly.


    But Jun''an is silly and laughs all the way.


    That night, Jun''an ran to his family and said that he would marry chuiyan.


    As for Jun''an''s marriage, the whole family agreed. It''s not that Jun''an and Chuyan match each other more, but the children of Dongfang family are too miserable. The worst is the fourth brother and sister. They endure until they are 22 years old. Both of them meet their lovers but are rejected.


    Now Jun''an''s parents and grandparents have reduced their children''s mate selection criteria to maternal and living. Nothing else matters.


    However, the reason why Cheng and Jun agreed was that they could not agree with each other.


    Dongfang Junhua has just been rejected, and has not come out of the shadow of lovelorn, the fifth is happily married, this inappropriate. What''s more, the Fifth Bride still refuses the maid of the fourth.


    In the end, let him delay for a year, and wait for the fourth to get out of the shadow, and then talk about the marriage.


    It''s settled.


    The days were calm and sweet, and they passed in a hurry.


    In a flash, the ten day limit has come.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan have already prepared their luggage.


    During the sword casting meeting, a small episode happened. Wu Fei came to the meeting and said that the children in the orphanage in the nameless residence had a terrible infectious disease. According to his description of the disease, Gu Qianxue judged that it was similar to the hand, foot and mouth disease often occurring in modern children. It was caused by bacterial infection, and the treatment method was also the use of antibiotics. In addition to


    , Gu''s business has also had problems. The original mask fluid that he gave to Yao Zhen''s management was stolen by the people. The more employed workers collected money and secretly set up a poison in the film liquid of the national color, so that they could find it early.


    Gu Qianxue was busy with the sword casting meeting, so he became confused.


    She had a small number of people. In addition to Chuyan and Yulian Yucui, only Yao Zhen and others were the only ones. A total of nine people were added up. However, five people came to Mingjian villa, so the remaining four people, such as Zuo Gang, were too busy.


    Gu Qianxue immediately sent Yao Zhen, Hou Yuntian, Yulian and Yucui back. She had martial arts skills with Chu Yan and Jun''an, and didn''t need too many people to protect her. If the journey was really dangerous, they hired an escort.In this way, the four left overnight.


    However, thanks to letting the four leave, otherwise Mingjian villa asked Gu Qianxue to stay for ten days, and the nursery and national color would have to be completely disordered.


    The atmosphere in the room, unspeakable depression.


    Throughout the day, Chu Yan was expressionless, not cold and indifferent, but a kind of hopeless helplessness.


    Qian Xue finally failed to hold back and sighed, "you are disappointed that Mingjian villa failed to find Mr. Su?"


    Early smoke is very contradictory I don''t know. "


    Chu Yan hopes to find it in the bottom of her heart. After all, Su Lingxiao has the grace to save her life and rebuild her life, but she doesn''t want to find it at the same time, because she wants to see the princess Qianxue live a happy life, and she doesn''t want to see her fate frustrated.


    Two kinds of mind contradictory entanglement, let her do not know what to do.


    Outside the door came the servant girl''s voice, "Miss Zhao, young smoke girl, leader, please."


    They looked at each other, but speechless, got up and went out of the house to follow the maid to the hall of heroes.


    In qunxiontang, many people are waiting here. Besides Dongfang ranlie, the leader of Mingjian mountain villa, and Leng''s wife, there are also Jun''an''s parents, Dongfang Yongchang and Mu''s family. Naturally, there are also brothers from the East and some family elders and villa administrators.


    Gu Qianxue comes to see Dongfang Junhua in the corner. She is very haggard. She hastens to take a look and prays in her heart that Dongfang Junhua''s true destiny will appear soon, and then greets the headmaster and others.


    Two polite sentences, into the seat.


    The eastern leader said, "Miss Zhao won the first place in the sword casting meeting. According to the principle, our villa should satisfy Miss Zhao''s wish. However, after waiting for Miss Zhao for ten days, we failed to find the person she wanted. I feel very ashamed. In order to express my apology, I would like to ask Miss Zhao to choose a weapon and give it to her from the villa. Would you like it

 Chapter 1036

    Qian Xue shook her head slowly. "The headmaster is polite. Mingjian villa doesn''t want to set foot in other countries, but now it makes an exception to help me find someone. I''m very grateful. No matter whether I find it or not, Mingjian villa is faithful." Said, you sigh, "I and he, fate is here."


    People originally resisted Zhao Xiaohan, who refused to accept Dongfang Junhua. But when they saw that there were people who could not be chased by Zhao Xiaohan, even a beautiful girl with beautiful national beauty, they were surprised that nine times out of ten people''s life is not as good as it is. In this world, where is perfect and everything goes well?


    The old oriental woman left Gu Qianxue to stay in the villa for a few more days. However, everyone knew that it was polite, so Qian Xue declined and repeatedly expressed her gratitude to Mingjian villa for its hospitality. The Oriental family''s hospitality will always be remembered by her.


    With these words, the Dongfang family once again felt guilty and ashamed.


    The eastern leader also heard that something happened in the eastern Song Dynasty and so on. He was furious. He not only severely punished the eastern Song Dynasty, but also severely punished his father, uncle and other people.


    If people see that the bullied weak girl, Miss Zhao, is generous and tolerant, they will feel that the people of Dongfang family have done something wrong in the past ten days, and they have lost the demeanor of the big school in the world.


    Then, with lunch, Gu Qianxue will leave.


    When they came, Qianxue and his party had three carriages, and then Yao Zhen and others left and took one and two, so they simply merged the two carriages into Li Wang''s motorcade. The old way is still used to explain it to the outside world - Jun''an wants to protect Chu Yan, who is Miss Zhao''s servant girl, and Jun''an is Li Wang''s entourage.


    As a result of avoiding suspicion, Gu Qianxue and Li Wang ride together in Qianjin car, or stay in their own carriage.


    In the famous sword villa people''s farewell, the team slowly set off.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Qianxue took a look at Dongfang Junhua when he entered qunxiang hall, but he did not have a second look.


    There are many times when things are so difficult. If you are cruel to people, you can block unnecessary peach blossom and avoid many troubles, but you can''t avoid being accused of being cold-blooded. However, if you are tolerant to people and care about each other''s face and mood, you will be sticky and ambiguous with others, and finally be accused of being a amorous white lotus flower.


    It''s harder to be a man than to be a woman.


    No one in the world can make RMB, let everyone like it.


    The sound of seeing off outside the car was noisy, but Gu Qianxue ignored it, and only stayed in the car, drowsy.


    "Early flue," miss if tired, sleep for a while. "


    Fully covered with thick blankets, it''s comfortable to sleep with the wagging carriage.


    Qian Xue nodded and lay down in the carriage, "Chu Yan, after I decided, idols two people, one is Oriental jun''er girl, the other is you."


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, "what''s good about maid?"


    Snow hook hook lips, no explanation, soon fell into a dream.


    The carriage went on, faster and faster.


    Although it is a repaired official road, it is just a big stone picked and then paved with sand, which is not comparable with the asphalt road.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that someone shook her severely, "princess, wake up quickly, master is coming! The master''s carriage is catching up. " It''s the sound of the first smoke.


    A thousand snow startled, almost to jump up, "what? Master son You mean Su Lingxiao, Mr. Su? "


    First smoke surprise, red face, "yes, you see."


    Qian Xue quickly lifted up the curtain of the car and bounced his head out.


    Sure enough, at the end of the road, almost at the edge of the line of sight, there were motorcycles chasing.


    Qian Xue was stunned, "you mean Is that Mr. Su''s motorcade? "


    "Yes! You can''t mistake me Chu Yan excitedly said.


    Gu Qianxue''s brain is muddled, and I don''t know whether it''s waking up in deep sleep or because the whole thing can''t be controlled.


    He fell back into the horse carriage and looked at Chu Yan in a daze, "what should I do? What shall I do when Mr. Su comes back? "


    Chuiyan was very excited, "isn''t it good for the master to come back? Haven''t you been looking for a master? The master finally figured out, miss, you can be with the master. Miss, do you forget how much the master spoiled you and how good he was to you? No matter what happens, the master will immediately put down the important things to help you deal with them, and will always be your backing without any return? "


    "I didn''t forget How could I forget, but But it''s different... " Gu Qianxue wanted to say, "I really appreciate Mr. Su. I want to repay you, but do you have to promise me?"


    Chu flue, "what''s the reward? Naturally return what you want and need most. For example, the master has a lot of money. Is it meaningful for miss to repay the master with money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Snow, snow, snow and road.


    "What the master wants most is you, miss!" Chu Yan became more and more excited.


    When this day really arrived, Gu Qianxue only felt very chaotic, incomparably disordered. She sat helplessly in the carriage, holding her head in her hands, and her brain was blank.


    Unwilling, Chu Yan said, "what''s the matter with you, miss? In the past, I have decided to be with the master, but the master has left on his own initiative? "


    Qian Xue nodded blankly, "yes At that time, Gong and I did not... " Not so clearly determined.If she had been with Su Lingxiao before, Gu Qianxue was quite sure. However, King Li swore in public that she was the only woman in her life. She protected her and spoiled her. Ten days was like ten days in a honeypot. How about her Willing.


    Early smoke saw Gu Qianxue''s reluctance to give up, just also surprised face suddenly changed, cold as ice, "Gu Qianxue, you regret it! You are going to break your promise


    Qian Xue looked up in panic and looked at Chu Yan in horror, "no It''s not It''s just that I think it''s There must be other solutions. "


    Chuyan sneered, "what else? Ha ha, don''t deceive yourself. Gu Qianxue, I really look down on you. When people don''t want you, you look for the master. When they give you a good look, you leave the master. In your eyes, what is the master? "


    Spare wheel.


    Gu Qianxue flashed these two words in her heart. They were like daggers and pierced her heart.


    "No, really not. Gong lingshe and I didn''t have no feelings at first, but all kinds of misunderstandings happened later, and she also admitted her mistake..."


    Chuiyan laughed, "admit your mistake? Gu Qianxue, Gu Qianxue, if you move, you will come and you will go. You are so cheap


    Chu Yan''s scolding can''t stimulate Gu Qianxue. She has already fallen into her own struggle, but she doesn''t know what to do. Li Wang and Su Gongzi, what should she do?


    Suddenly, Chu Yan cried out, "Damn it, Li Wang killed the master!"


    Qian Xue was stunned. She jumped up and looked out of the window. Sure enough, she saw that the closer and closer the carriage was fighting, and the plasma was flying.


    Gu Qianxue wants to shout, but he can''t.


    Suddenly a pain in the back, Chu Yan stabbed the dagger into her heart, "the master is dead, you have to die too!"

 Chapter 1037

    With a scream, Gu Qianxue wakes up.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that the carriage was still running smoothly.


    Cold sweat all over the body, will be wet through the lining, ice cold if falling into the ice pool.


    "Are you all right, miss?" It''s Chu Yan''s voice of concern.


    The voice of the first smoke is still calm, but with a faint warmth.


    Thousands of snow panic to see smoke, this just found that a nightmare.


    "Miss, have a nightmare?" Chu Yan asked softly.


    Qianxue got up, nodded, and shook his head.


    Chu Yan did not understand whether it was a nightmare or not, "Miss, drink some hot water."


    "Good." Qianxue took the hot water, filled a cup, and drank it out.


    From the window came Jun''an''s voice, "are you thirsty, hungry or tired?"


    The original Jun''an has been riding a horse, not fast or slow, always forward with the carriage side by side, its purpose is self-evident.


    First smoke smile, cheek slightly red, "not thirsty nor hungry, you go to take care of the king."


    Jun''an said with a smile, "the Lord doesn''t need my care. I''ll stay and take care of you."


    Qianxue just put down the water cup, caught off guard, a mouthful of dog food.


    "Miss, would you like some more hot water?" Chu Yan asked.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "I want to change a suit of clothes. The clothes on my body are wet and uncomfortable."


    "Well, I''ll lock the curtain." Say, want to lock car curtain.


    But at this time, Gu Qianxue Er sharp heard behind the motorcade the sound of horse hooves, "stop, stop, we are the people of famous sword villa."


    Qian Xue, who is preparing to untie her clothes, quickly puts down her hand and lifts up the curtain to look back.


    "Miss?" Chu Yan is puzzled.


    Jun''an heard someone chasing the motorcade, "young lady, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." With that, he turned the horse to the end of the team.


    After a while, Jun''an clapped his horse to catch up with him, "there''s something urgent, young smoke girl, wait a moment." However, he did not stop and rushed to the carriage of King Li in front of him.


    At the command of the team commander, the speeding motorcade gradually slowed down and then stopped.


    "Are you very cold, miss? I see you trembling Chu Yan asked with concern.


    "No The voice of the snow is weak.


    The messenger of Mingjian villa came to Gu Qianxue''s carriage under the guidance of Jun''an, "excuse me, is that Miss Zhao?"


    Chuiyan immediately opened the door of the carriage, "it''s my lady. Are you?"


    "That person is more respectful to the first smoke," is this, Miss Zhao is looking for the person, found. "


    Chu Yan was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue lenglengleng looking at the direction of the window, in the end did not say what.


    First smoke is happy, but then as if thinking of something, heavy heart.


    After a cup of tea, the motorcade continued to move forward. Everything seemed as usual, but it was different.


    If the team was happy before, now it is heavy. Although no one knows where the heavy comes from, the heavy atmosphere has been around the team, making people unable to breathe.


    Gu Qianxue is still sitting in the carriage, but there is a letter in his hand.


    Chu Yan sat aside with her eyebrows wrinkled and thoughtful.


    They didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a short while, Gu Qianxue took a long breath, opened the envelope and took out a piece of paper with three words "saddle facing cliff" written on it.


    "Saddle on the cliff!" Thousand snow murmured to herself, "good familiar name."


    Chu Yan was startled, "an Lin Ya is just outside the capital city!"


    Qian Xue then remembered, "no wonder you are so familiar. Did Mr. Su never go anywhere, always in the capital city?" I can''t help but think of a sentence in my heart. The most dangerous place is often the safest. Why didn''t you think of the capital?


    Chu Yan saw Gu Qianxue''s mind and said, "Miss, don''t blame yourself. Yao Zhen and others have searched the capital many times. But you also know the master''s ability. Can we find what we want?"


    Gu Qianxue grinned bitterly, sighed, and fell into conflict again.


    A moment later, Jun''an''s voice sounded out of the window again, "Miss Zhao, Miss Chu Yan, just now the Lord has made an order to say, please take it easy and solve the problems together."


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, but there is a kind of floating sea, found floating wood in general.


    First flue, "got it."


    Jun''an left to reply, the first flue, "Miss, take a rest, just you didn''t sleep well."


    Qian Xue nodded, changed a dry clothes to lie down again. What we need to do at this time is to sleep for a while and let myself calm down.


    At night.


    The motorcade camped.


    Far away from the famous sword villa, King Li did not have to avoid the relationship with Gu Qianxue. By the campfire, four people sat down.


    After Li Wang looked at the paper, he put the envelope back, "we don''t go back to Beijing, we go directly to anlinya."


    Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang and his eyes flashed.Li Wang did not respond to her eyes, but said to Jun''an, "send an order to let everyone seize the time to rest, and continue to leave after three hours."


    Jun''an was surprised, "three hours? Lord, but it''s not yet light for three hours! "


    "Leave before light." Li Wang''s voice was heavy.


    Gu Qianxue heard the clue, "Gong Lingbi, do you mean Is Mr. Su in a bad condition


    King Li took a deep look at Gu Qianxue. If Gu Qianxue''s face is ugly, his face is not good-looking either. "With the strength of Lingxiao, let alone in the outskirts of the capital, it is in the capital. As long as he doesn''t want to show up, no one can find him. Why didn''t the king''s people, the blood moon tower''s people and your people find it, but the people of Mingjian villa can find it? It''s not the strength of Mingjian villa, but I''m afraid it''s because of manager su. "


    "Shopkeeper Su?" Qian Xue was surprised.


    Chu flue, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid to interrupt once. Since I''ve been with the princess, the master''s affairs will be taken care of by manager su."


    Li Wang continued, "Lingxiao looks easygoing. In fact, what he decides can''t be shaken at all. Now the news can only show that Lingxiao''s situation is getting worse and worse, and the situation is too bad to control daily life."


    Coma!


    Two words suddenly appear in Gu Qianxue''s mind.


    "Snow, come and rest with me." Li Wang suddenly said such a sentence.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart fell fiercely. Although there was no basis, he had a bad premonition. "Good."


    Later, Jun''an issued the order of King Li, and the people below were helpless. They could only seize the time to rest. Gu Qianxue followed Li Wang back to Qianjin car.


    Moonlight through the window, illuminate the carriage, outside the car gusts of wind blowing sound.


    Li Wang sat at the door of the car, staring out of the window, Gu Qianxue was lying at the bottom of the car, two people were silent all night.


    Next, the team entered the road mode, and the speed of the journey reduced the driving time by half.


    The motorcade went all the way to the capital, but before it reached the capital, the soldiers divided into two routes. The officials of the same trade took most of the people to Beijing and reported to the emperor.


    The king Li left more than a dozen people and went to the saddle near the cliff.

 Chapter 1038

    Anlin cliff is on the top of Anlin mountain, and the terrain is very dangerous.


    Not to mention the need for water and winding mountain road to enter the mountain area, only to climb the cliff is not normal people can climb the top.


    In the end, all Li Wang''s motorcade stopped by the river. Only Gu Qianxue and other four people took a boat to go through the water and climb the mountain with lightness skill.


    However, between the mountains and the clouds, a well-organized courtyard was built along the mountain, just on the cliff.


    The courtyard is not big, but although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, the wall is not high and the door is not wide. On the door, there is a small plaque with a length of three feet, on which is written "linya Ju".


    Although the font is not arrogant and domineering, but there is a kind of calm and carefree, iron painting silver hook, you cloud startle the dragon.


    It''s su Lingxiao.


    Standing under the plaque Gu Qianxue looked at these three words, suddenly thought of the nameless house.


    The plaque of the nameless residence is also inscribed by Su Lingxiao. She has just passed through the country of Nanyue, where she is lonely and full of dangers. Haolan academy and nameless house are like her haven, just like a home.


    Of course, Su Lingxiao also got a lot of modern knowledge in her future, but compared with Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao paid more.


    And the most priceless is Su Lingxiao''s heart.


    A heart that pays selflessly without any reward.


    The four did not knock on the door, but the bodyguards and the secret guards found that when they opened the door, an acquaintance came out of the door. It was shopkeeper su.


    Shopkeeper Su was dressed in light linen for a few months, but his hair turned white. "Villains have seen King Li and Princess Li."


    Chu Yan said anxiously, "manager Su, where is the master?"


    Manager Su smiles bitterly, "still sleeping."


    Although Su Lingxiao occasionally takes a nap, it is now evening. He never goes to sleep in the evening, which only shows that he Coma.


    Gu Qianxue realized this. He couldn''t think much about it. He rushed in and grabbed the bodyguard beside him. "Take me to see Mr. Su, quick!"


    The bodyguard knew Gu Qianxue''s identity, and without delay, led Gu Qianxue to Su Lingxiao''s room directly.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s anxious appearance, Li Wang felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. However, he only sighed when he thought that the man was su Lingxiao. How much resentment and anger did not exist for a moment.


    Open the door, a strong smell of medicine.


    The room is quite spacious, there is no other furnishings, only a bed and a table.


    The man lying on his back in bed was blue and blue, his eyes closed, and his face was dead, if not for the undulation of his chest.


    Three old people were sitting at the table, discussing their illness and prescriptions in a low voice. When someone rushed in, they looked at him with a slight reproach. Su Lingxiao, who was suffering from heart disease, needed rest. It was because of various reasons, such as rest, that he ran to the top of the mountain. Now someone rushes in rashly. If he disturbs the sick, what should he do.


    But among the three doctors, one knew Gu Qianxue and quickly got up and whispered, "it turns out to be the princess Qianxue."


    The other two people have heard of this woman''s identity and know that Su Lingxiao is in love with this woman. But if they doubt and remember correctly, Princess Qianxue has become Princess Li. If she doesn''t stay in the palace properly, what is she doing here?


    Gu Qianxue did not say a word, to these three people deeply gave a gift, "thank you for your care, thank you."


    Three people you look at me, I see you, a time in addition to some polite words, actually do not know how to reply.


    At this time, shopkeeper Su and Li Wang have entered.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help rushing in.


    Su Lingxiao used to be thin, but now she is more terrible. She is not only thin, but also looks blue and purple, and her lips are purple.


    Rao is the first smoke of the cold, also biting lips, red eyes.


    Gu Qianxue slowly walked into the room and stood in front of the bed. The former scenes came to mind. Su Lingxiao did not give her advice. They discussed math problems together and he played the piano and she danced.


    How to dance, she has forgotten, but Su Lingxiao''s wonderful music, but still vividly in the eyes, fresh flow in the ear.


    Li Wang is also suffering.


    King Li and Su Lingxiao have been friends for nearly ten years. They say that Su Lingxiao''s kindness to Gu Qianxue is not enough to help him.


    It can be said that it is because he met Su Lingxiao that the young king Li was able to make a comeback.


    It never occurred to me that the two people who were close friends of life and death actually fell in love with the same woman.


    No one dares to think about the woman he likes, but if the other party is Su Lingxiao, he is willing to step back, but in the choice, Su Lingxiao is the first to quit.


    He recalled Gu Qianxue''s words once again: the old God is a bachelor, and he can''t be happy.


    Manager Su coldly looked at the confused Gu Qianxue and the heavy King Li. His eyes flashed with shrewd sharpness. He went forward and said respectfully, "Your Highness, can you speak further?"


    Li Wang zhixiaosu shopkeeper is Su Lingxiao''s confidant, so he orders his head and goes out of the room.


    Out of the room, manager Su didn''t immediately talk to King Li. He led Li Wang and his entourage Jun''an out of the house, bypassing a small corridor and going to a room in the backyard.King Li did not ask much, but followed him.


    Although the room was not big, it was exquisite in shape. The doors and windows were closed. The dark red window lattice and the white window edge paper showed an indescribable strangeness. Jun''an immediately took precautions and looked around.


    Li Wang still stood quietly at the door, waiting for the response of manager su.


    Manager Su turned a deaf ear to Jun''an''s defense, took out the key, opened the lock, and then opened the door, "Your Highness, please come in."


    Jun''an did not say a word, he rushed in first, afraid there was an ambush inside.


    When he saw everything in the room, Jun''an was shocked.


    I saw that everything in the room was related to Gu Qianxue.


    There is a painting on the wall in the middle of the door. There are mountains and water in the painting. Beside a lake with a lot of waves, there is a huge platform. On the platform, there are two men dressed by senior officials. Under the platform are faces of scholars with various expressions.


    People cheered or curious, each face a face, an expression, the whole picture is lifelike, as if it were new.


    This painting is nothing else. It''s just a picture of the fighting art of biling lake. It''s also Gu Qianxue''s masterpiece.


    What nobody knows is that Gu Qianxue''s Princess name was also obtained from the fight art conference and the world-famous painting. At that time, the emperor was watching on the viewing platform. Seeing Qiu An''an''s arrogance, he simply made Gu Qianxue a princess.


    Beside the picture of the dueling art of Biying lake, there is a portrait of a man.


    The man is dressed in snow, with Zhilan Yushu, and his expression is focused and playing the piano. The man in the painting is Su Lingxiao, but not su Lingxiao at this time, but healthy. When Li Wang saw the painting, he felt sad because he thought of the time a few years ago. At that time, Su Lingxiao was still healthy. They talked and planned for the future, but they didn''t expect

 Chapter 1039

    There are many things for display.


    In the innermost part of the room is a wax figure. The wax figure is a woman, lifelike, not anyone else. It is Gu Qianxue who is wearing the dancing clothes on the emperor''s 50th birthday.


    The room is quiet, but it seems to be full of music, between the dark, as if there is a man in white playing the piano, young women flying.


    With a flick of one''s finger, the smoke disappears.


    At this time, it is needless to say that the king is at peace, and his heart is heavy.


    Jun''an didn''t know feelings before, but now he does. When he sees a scene in front of him, he can''t help but put himself in. It seems that he and Chu Yan are separated in life and death, which makes him feel like a thousand arrows pierce his heart.


    Li Wang sighed deeply and then said, "Jun''an, you go out."


    Jun''an didn''t understand, but he went out of the room.


    Li Wang looked at Su shopkeeper lightly, "there is no one in the room, you can say anything directly."


    At the same time, at another place.


    Su Lingxiao''s bed.


    Gu Qianxue has already sobbed, just biting his lips and trying not to let himself cry out.


    At this moment, no matter what language can''t describe the feeling of guilt and moving in his heart. In such a cliff and a small courtyard, he is quietly watching her, waiting for her to die.


    And she, but unable to find him, more naive that can steal happiness.


    But when she stood in front of him again, she knew how mean and shameless she was. All her happiness was based on his sacrifice.


    What is happiness?


    Up to now, even she can''t say.


    Gu Qianxue is not a person who likes to cry especially. Chuyan doesn''t like to cry. However, in this room, two people are in tears.


    The tears blurred their eyes, and there was no other way to express their guilt. However, they did not dare to cry. As long as they cried, it was as if the people in bed had dying.


    "Cry What? "


    I do not know when, the bed of people wake up, a pair of clear gray eyes quietly looking at Gu Qianxue, with a warm smile.


    Su Lingxiao''s face is blue and purple. She is thin and thin, and her eyes are deep. She is more like a ghost than a human. But even so, he still tries to care about her and fight hard to keep her from worrying.


    Gu Qianxue finally got under control and let himself cry, "yes Sorry, I know It''s bad luck, but I just can''t help it... "


    The first smoke covered his mouth and cried silently. However, the three doctors did not know whether to advance or retreat. They hesitated and worried that such a scene would stimulate patients.


    "It doesn''t matter Cry if you want to... " Su Lingxiao''s voice is feeble, but it is gentle and incomparable, "I am very Like your Crying... "


    Gu Qianxue cried even more.


    Su Lingxiao also seems to have reflected something, weak smile, "I seem to You said the wrong thing... "


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes are very satisfied, as if even if the instant death, but also willing.


    "I have a way Let you Don''t cry... "


    Gu Qianxue wiped his tears with the back of his hand and looked at it in surprise.


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes flashed a shrewd, "I''m Thirsty... "


    Sure enough, Gu Qianxue couldn''t care to cry any more and began to look for water in a hurry.


    The doctor did not dare to neglect, and handed over the warm water.


    Qianxue immediately comes forward and kneels on the ground to help Su Lingxiao drink water.


    But I don''t know whether Su Lingxiao is really thirsty or fake thirsty.


    It took a long time for him to drink a glass of water and lay back on the bed again. It was such a simple move to get up, but it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Otherwise, Mr. Su, would you like to sleep a little longer?" Qian Xue asked softly.


    Su Lingxiao but still staring at her, for a long time, just said, "reluctant, just want to see a little more."


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of Gu Qianxue or because of this glass of water. Its voice is much more stable than before, and has a lot of strength.


    The three doctors watched carefully and then whispered.


    Outsiders can''t hear clearly, but Gu Qianxue can. The doctors say - I''m afraid it''s not Come back.


    Before death, there is indeed a phenomenon of reflection. The reasons are different, but there is no definite explanation. The most commonly used explanation is that when dying, the human body is found dying due to the decline of body metabolism. All organs of the body try their best to save themselves, promote the secretion of adrenaline through reflex, and then promote metabolism, so that the human body can be rejuvenated.


    The sodium ion pump has no energy supply and is out of order, resulting in a large number of salt ions entering the cell, increasing the osmotic pressure of the cell fluid, and the liquid of the internal environment entering the cell, resulting in cell rupture and eventually death of the body.


    Gu Qianxue knows the truth, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Gu Qianxue kneels on the ground and lies on the bed. She does not dare to listen to Su Lingxiao''s voice, nor dare to diagnose his pulse. This is another escape."Mr. Su, how do you feel now? Is there something wrong with it? " Gu Qianxue''s voice is trembling, nasal tone is very heavy, which still has a bit of doctor''s appearance?


    She has not been calm for a long time.


    Su Lingxiao couldn''t nod his head. He just blinked his eyes to represent his nod I Good. Don''t worry about Tired all the way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good easy to stop crying, again came up.


    Su Lingxiao did not stop, so quietly watching her cry.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue asked, "are you tired? Do you want a break? "


    The doctors were in a hurry and rushed up to diagnose Su Lingxiao''s pulse.


    Thousands of snow did not stop, just stood up to one side.


    The doctors are afraid that Su Lingxiao really has a bright future. After that, they often


    Gu Qianxue said, "you can rest assured, Mr. Su is just tired," she squatted down, and lying on the bed with him, "see me but not excited, you have long guessed that I will come, right?"


    Su Lingxiao blinked slowly.


    The three doctors and Chuyan are surprised.


    Qian Xue said with a bitter smile, "master Su, as expected, everything is under your control. Can I understand that you deliberately wait for me to come back?"


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes with approval, just smile, but did not answer.


    However, Qian Xue knows the answer, "you deliberately leave, but you give orders to Chu Yan, the purpose is to force me to marry Gong lingshe, and forcibly find a home for me, right?"


    Su Lingxiao smiles but doesn''t answer.


    "You didn''t want to see me for the last time, but when you found out that shopkeeper Su released the news, you accepted the fact, so let me see you, right?" Qian Xue continued to ask.


    Su Lingxiao still smiles without answering.


    The tears that originally thought disappeared came out again, "you want me to see you die with my own eyes, completely dead heart, and then live a good life with Gong lingshe, right?"


    Su Lingxiao finally said, "no I want to see you... "

 Chapter 1040

    Qian Xue wiped away her tears. "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Su Lingxiao''s expression more than a trace of helplessness, drooping eyes, thick eyelashes will be in the eyes of the calculation covered.


    Although he did not say it, others knew the answer - probably, as Princess Qianxue had guessed.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly reached out and gently stroked his cold forehead, "you want me to watch you die, but I won''t let you die." He took back his hand and said to the three doctors, "I know what the old gentlemen are worried about, but he is not. If it is such a phenomenon, it will last for three hours to two days. Then he will feel tired. Mr. Su is really tired, and it is not a big problem."


    Three people were surprised, one of the doctors who knew Gu Qianxue''s medical skills nodded, "quick acting Jiuxin Pill, is it still for Lingxiao childe to take it?"


    "No, don''t use it sometimes," Qian Xue shakes her head. "Borneol, one of the main components of Suxiao Jiuxin pills, will not only be resistant to the drug if taken for a long time, but also cause convulsions and even respiratory failure due to central nervous system excitation. His breathing is already very hard."


    Su Lingxiao still can''t hold on, no longer has the spirit to open his eyes, frown slightly, shortness of breath.


    The doctor who knew Gu Qianxue whispered to the other two that Suxiao Jiuxin Pill was developed by Princess Qianxue. They were surprised and looked at Gu Qianxue again with reverence.


    "Princess Qianxue, this is our prescription for childe Lingxiao. Please have a look at it." Dr. Du presented the prescription in both hands.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the main medicine was evergreen, supplemented by Tinglizi, Sangbaipi, Danshen, Chishao, plantain, etc.


    Among them, evergreen is mainly used for the treatment of chronic heart failure, while Tinglizi, mulberry bark, Salvia miltiorrhiza, red peony root, plantain seed and other drugs are mainly used for lung blood stasis, such as edema, shortness of breath, chest tightness, cough and cyanosis.


    The whole prescription is extremely accurate. Gu Qianxue thinks that it is impossible to pick a bone from an egg. What''s more, as far as the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is concerned, the abilities of these three famous doctors are far above her.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll fill the prescription according to this prescription." Said, Gu Qianxue then turned out of the room.


    In addition to the first smoke, the three doctors also followed.


    One of the doctors came forward, "Princess Qianxue, please stay."


    Gu Qianxue stopped, doctor Du quickly introduced, "princess, this is doctor Ma, this is doctor Jiang." They were not from Nanyue, so there was no need to salute Gu Qianxue.


    Thousand snow way, "two old gentleman hard."


    Doctor Ma said, "Princess Qianxue, doctor Du has already told us about the cause of Childe Lingxiao''s illness. He also drew a picture of the human heart. To be honest, I was shocked for three days. Then I tried to observe pig''s heart, but I found that the princess was a medical genius."


    Gu Qianxue is anxious and wants to find some things from manager su. He is a little impatient with doctor Ma''s polite way.


    Doctor Jiang said, "please forgive me, Princess Qianxue. In fact, what doctor Ma wants to ask is, is there a way to completely cure childe Lingxiao''s disease?"


    Now, the three doctors are very curious about the princess Qianxue and look forward to it.


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue was determined, "but this era cannot be realized."


    Once again, the three did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue said these words, also did not expect the three people to understand, she looked into the distance, under the cliff, the scenery is beautiful, light clouds seem to flow under the feet, do not have a feeling of cultivating immortals. "Open surgery is needed to suture the incomplete heart Forget it, what I say is to kill me, and I can''t do it. "


    Listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, the three people fantasized about the bloody scene in their minds. They almost fainted and fell from the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue is no longer polite to the three doctors. Instead, he finds a bodyguard and asks for the whereabouts of shopkeeper su.


    Before waiting for the bodyguard to look for him, he sees shopkeeper Su coming back in a hurry, with a dodge in his eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Qianxue, who is anxious in his heart, has not found it.


    "Manager Su, you''re here just in time. Do you have everything in this house?" Snow trail.


    Manager Su''s face was a little embarrassed, and soon calmed down, "what''s in nameless Curie, there''s something here, but there aren''t so many people." After a pause, he said, "there is also a reason for moving to the mountain. The little master has difficulty breathing. The villain thinks that the air on the mountain is better, so he decides to take the master up the mountain."


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "Shopkeeper Su''s decision is right. Although I don''t know how you can climb the cliff, you can put these aside. Regardless of the altitude or vegetation, the saddle cliff is like a natural green oxygen bar, but it has sufficient oxygen content. However, this oxygen alone is not enough. There are still other ways to help Mr. Su breathe."


    Manager Su immediately thought of the first aid that Gu Qianxue had done for his master, "is it artificial respiration?"


    "That''s just a temporary first aid, not a long-term plan."


    The three doctors all gathered around and did not interrupt, but raised their ears to listen.


    "We don''t speak in secret. Mr. Su''s situation is very bad. If we can''t cure him, what we can do is to prolong his life or make him comfortable when he is alive. Su Gongzi''s disease is congenital heart disease, atrial septal defect, the main manifestation is that obvious systolic murmur can be heard in the second intercostal space of left sternum, and the second sound of pulmonary valve is enhanced. And the result of this kind of disease is contractile weakness, unable to transport enough blood and oxygen to all parts of the body, and eventually with the aggravation of the disease, causing organ failure Gu Qianxue has no time for the three doctors to slowly explain, what she has to say, the other side can understand how much.The three of them were astonished. They had been practicing medicine all their lives and had never heard of such strange words.


    Gu Qianxue continued, "since Mr. Su''s heart can''t contract effectively and has reached the oxygen supply standard, we will increase the oxygen supply to help him breathe." See people or a face confused, thousand snow sighed, "just like he can''t run, we push him in the back."


    This metaphor, we will understand.


    "In fact, the way to do this is the same as the way that shopkeeper Su took Mr. Su to the mountain. Now I need to make a ventilator!" Heavy snow.


    When the three doctors didn''t understand, manager Su was already familiar with the way, "Princess Qianxue, please come here."


    A group of people around so left and right, around a small backyard.


    Before they got in, the guards stopped the doctors out.


    Su shopkeeper way, "sorry, three, only princess Qianxue can enter here."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, only she can enter the place? Think, look up.


    However, there is still a small plaque on the gate of the courtyard, but this plaque is not su Lingxiao''s handwriting, on which are written three big characters "Qisi Zhai".


    Qian Xue suddenly realized, and then surprised, "it''s a laboratory!"

 Chapter 1041

    Gu Qianxue came to Jisi Zhai when he was in the nameless residence.


    Qiszhai is known as the most advanced laboratory in this era. Many of the equipment in it came to Beili country. Gu Qianxue used to use salicylic acid paracetamol when he washed his face.


    Originally, she was still worried about what materials to use to make a simple ventilator. Now when she saw qiszhai, she lost half of her heart.


    Later, Chu Yan and Su shopkeeper followed Gu Qianxue to Jisi Zhai.


    Ventilator is a kind of device which can replace, control or change normal physiological respiration, increase lung ventilation, improve respiratory function, reduce respiratory work consumption and save cardiac reserve capacity. It mainly improves sleep snoring *, low blood oxygen, mild lung disease, old chronic bronchitis, dyspnea, emphysema, asthma, severe respiratory failure, heart failure, carbon dioxide retention, ALS motor neuron disease, muscular atrophy and other diseases.


    However, what Gu Qianxue wants to do is not so much a ventilator as a simple air bag.


    After all, Su Lingxiao is still in a coma and can''t use 24-hour continuous oxygen supply. He only needs to use it a few times every day at a certain period of time. He can use the air bag with manpower to increase the oxygen supply and reduce the burden on the heart.


    Respiratory air bag is composed of mask, one-way valve, sphere and oxygen storage valve. Although qiszhai is the most advanced laboratory in the whole era, compared with modern hospitals, it is pediatrics.


    Gu Qianxue first drew various parts on the paper and explained the use of each part for manager Su and Chu Yan. Then the three began to search for substitutes in the laboratory.


    It can be said that the three have turned into craftsmen and tried their best to make breathing air bags, even if their functions are much less than those of real ventilators.


    Two hours later, the simple breathing air bag was finally made. Because of the need for some of its components, people even dismantled the instruments in the Qisi studio.


    When people carry the heavy breathing bag to Su Lingxiao''s room, they can see Su Lingxiao''s brow is tight, his face is particularly blue and purple, and his body is in a cold sweat.


    The three doctors were all in a hurry. They were busy with the needle and the decoction.


    Gu Qianxue rushed over and pressed his hand in Su Lingxiao''s people. "Does he often do this?"


    Dr. Du said, "occasionally but not seriously, especially today."


    Su shopkeeper sighed, "because today saw thousand snow princess, the master son is too happy."


    Indeed, Su Lingxiao''s disease needs peace of mind and cultivation, free from disturbance and stimulation.


    "Remember how I just taught you how to use it?" A thousand snow asked.


    "Yes." Early smoke answered immediately.


    Manager Su also asked, "do you want to use it now?"


    "Yes, we must not let Mr. Su continue to lack oxygen. We must protect our organs." Said, will be connected with a long pipe safety mask buckle to Su Lingxiao''s nose and mouth.


    The three doctors were startled. What was this strange thing? For what?


    Modern breathing airbags are delicate and convenient, and it''s hard for one person to use them. What''s more, Gu Qianxue''s airbag can''t be used by one person at all.


    Because the air bag needs frequency, 12-15 times per minute, Qianxue is worried about the error of the first smoke, so she asks Chu Yan to buckle the mask for Su Lingxiao and press the leather airbag by himself.


    The doctors don''t know what this strange thing is, but it looks like a huge Pillow. This pillow is made of leather. There seems to be air in it.


    "Here we go." Gu Qianxue, while pressing, silently recited 1122334455 in his heart, and then pressed again. In the absence of a clock, the most accurate way to measure time is to use the uncle number method.


    The whole room is quiet, the needle can be heard, can only hear Gu Qianxue pressing the air bag sound and Su Lingxiao''s rapid and weak breathing sound.


    Manager Su''s face was pale with anxiety. He wanted to ask Gu Qianxue whether this method could be used. However, seeing Qian Xue''s expression was rigorous and prudent, he still could not open his mouth. He was afraid that it would disturb her rescue.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at Su Lingxiao''s face, Gu Qianxue is to get rid of distractions.


    After a whole hour of emergency treatment, Gu Qianxue had no energy to pursue any image appearance from kneeling to sitting on the ground. Her hand holding the air bag was weak. Because of the mechanical action for two hours, her arm was extremely painful and her muscles were stiff.


    Finally, shopkeeper Su came forward and said, "princess, if you don''t want to come here, you have given me the method you just used. I recited 1122334455 in my heart."


    Qian Xue was just about to refuse, but when she thought that she still needed to be close to observing her condition, she agreed, "shopkeeper Su, it''s hard for you!"


    "The princess is polite. It should be said that the princess is the one who has worked hard."


    Anxious about Su Lingxiao''s illness, the public did not find it. After receiving the air bag, the shopkeeper looked out of the window quietly, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    After another cup of tea, Su Lingxiao finally wakes up. When she opens her eyes and finds that the first person she sees is Gu Qianxue, she is stunned. Then, her confused gray eyes turn into comfort.


    Early smoke has been buckle in Su Lingxiao''s pick nose, more hands tightly cover the edge, in order to prevent air leakage, "princess, do we stop?"Gu Qianxue squatted down beside Su Lingxiao and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. We are helping you breathe. You just wake up and are not stable. It''s better to use it for a while. Don''t think nonsense and empty your brain, OK?"


    Su Lingxiao blinked and agreed.


    Gu Qianxue then put down his heart, "close your eyes and sleep for a while?"


    Su Lingxiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes with a trace of willful displeasure.


    Qian Xue immediately understood, "don''t worry, I''ll stay here, I won''t go anywhere, even go to the toilet, so you can sleep for a while."


    Su Lingxiao smile, because the eyes are gray, often give people a sense of indifference, however, at this time the eye color, Mou son is extremely happy.


    When Chu Yan saw this scene, her eyes were red and her tears gushed out again.


    Like Jun''an, Chu Yan didn''t understand feelings, but seeing Su Lingxiao, who was dying at the moment, he always imagined that it was Jun''an lying in bed, and the pain in his heart was hard to relieve.


    Gu Qianxue put his hand on the mask, "give it to me, you also have a rest." She was too excited to see Chu Yan.


    "No No, you can First smoke choked.


    Qian Xue smiles, "even if you insist on supporting the mask, I have to stay here. Why waste two people in the same position? You go and have a rest. I''ll press the mask. "


    Chu Yan went to know that the princess could not control her mood.


    Give the mask to Gu Qianxue. Chu Yan goes out of the house with a guilty heart. First, he takes a deep breath of fresh air against the cliff to calm down his emotions. Then he turns to find Jun''an.


    Chu Yan seldom miss Jun''an at ordinary times, but after just suffering, she must see Jun''an alive and kicking to rest assured.


    However, let the first smoke unexpected is, Jun''an left, and Li Wang left together.

 Chapter 1042

    When smoke learned the news from the guard, he was very surprised.


    "What are you talking about? be gone? Why did they go? " Although asked so, but Chu Yan''s heart faintly can guess the answer.


    "Just now, shopkeeper Su brought the master and servant of King Li into Sixue house, and said a few words to King Li alone. After coming out, King Li and Jun''an left for two hours." The guard replied.


    First smoke eyes flash, will lip words swallow back, "I know." Said, slowly came to the courtyard side of the cliff, looking to the north, where is the direction of the capital.


    Chu Yan wants to find his figure at the foot of the mountain. However, the clouds around her feet not only confuse her eyes, but also confuse her heart.


    Once upon a time, the real sense of steadiness in the palm of the hand was gone, but now everything is like smoke and cloud, which can''t be grasped.


    When Su Lingxiao woke up again, it was late at night.


    Gu Qianxue, whose eyes were red, was still watching, and the air bag had been removed.


    "Are you awake?" Qian Xue asked softly, full of surprise.


    Su Lingxiao blinked to represent nodding.


    Is it thirst Qian Xue asked again.


    Su Lingxiao blinked again.


    The doctor was sent back to rest. In addition to Gu Qianxue, there were Chu Yan and manager Su to rest.


    Manager Su''s hair seems to be a lot whiter. Although they are masters and servants, they still send black haired people to white haired ones. Manager Su is a slave of the Su family. He is also looking at Su Lingxiao''s growing up. It is needless to say that his heart is in pain.


    Warm water from the first smoke.


    Gu Qianxue used a little spoon to feed him. She wanted to let manager Su go to rest, but she was refused. Finally, she could only shake her head and focus on the patient.


    Some people came in from outside. It was the first smoke of congee. "Princess, the porridge is ready."


    "Give it to me." Qian Xue stretched out his hand, took the congee, tried the temperature, "drink some porridge, OK?"


    Su Lingxiao blinked.


    Thousands of snow scooped porridge, slowly into Su Lingxiao''s mouth.


    "There''s no room salt in the porridge, don''t you think it''s tasteless?" Qian Xue chuckles with a relaxed tone.


    "Not bad." Su Lingxiao swallows porridge, answer.


    "OK?" Thousands of snow light tone, so that the repressed room atmosphere relaxed a lot, "after your meal are no salt, ask you afraid?"


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "not afraid." He was not a man of tongue.


    Manager Su also laughed. How long has this kind of warm scene disappeared? It seems that since the princess left for Kanto city. Smile, smile, but suddenly sad.


    The first smoke droops the eye, nose tip one acid, hurried out of the room, standing in the outer room not far from the door of the room. There, the windows were slightly open, and the twilight was misty, and the mountains were as cold and desolate as engravings. She was very worried, worried about how Princess Qianxue would know after they left.


    The window lattice supported by the first smoke closes my eyes, and the relaxed and happy scene of the past few days can be clearly seen, if it is like a dream.


    But it is a dream, the dream is fragile.


    Seeing manager Su laughing, Qian Xue turned his head and said, "manager Su, I''m not kidding. In the future, Mr. Su''s meals will not be salted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Su choked with a smile. "Is it because of the master''s illness? But can you have strength without salt? "


    Qian Xue Dao said, "you can''t eat if you have no strength. Now, you have severe edema in your limbs and your heart is overloaded. The first thing you should consider is not whether you have strength. Instead, you should immediately eliminate the edema and reduce the heart load, which is similar to the original intention of using breathing air bags."


    Su Lingxiao did not speak, but her eyes had been smiling, looking at her.


    Manager Su suddenly burst into tears. "The master is too stubborn. I said, the princess always has a way. If the master and the princess went to Guandong city together, the condition would not be so serious."


    Su Lingxiao finally said, "my body, I know." Now it''s just a matter of time.


    "Stop talking and eat." Gu Qianxue fed several spoonfuls of congee.


    A whole bowl of porridge, so was fed a clean, and then the two people will talk. On the one hand, in order to let Su Lingxiao mood stretch, conducive to the disease. On the other hand is to wait half an hour, good for the next step of desquamation treatment.


    "Nameless house was sold by you to a businessman named Yan zisong. Now I do business with him, and he helps me sell national color prescriptions."


    "The principle of Guose formula is to nourish with rose essential oil, such as glycerin for moisturizing, as for glycerin I guess you''re interested. I''ll make some for you later. "


    "Don''t mention the nursery. I''m suffocating when it comes to it. Originally, my original intention was good. I wanted to take in vagrant children. Who knows those who don''t want children in Beijing, or those who are sick when they are born, will throw them directly to the gate of the nursery. It''s really Say good people with faith have love? What about the simplicity? People''s nature is evil at the beginning, and they give full play to it! "


    "I bought a yard in the suburbs of Beijing. It was a bankrupt factory. Later, it was transformed into a nursery. You don''t know that we were so embarrassed to move all night. Now I dare not disclose the new address of the nursery, otherwise Tut Tut, I will certainly do the same thing again. It''s hard to do a good job. ""Now I also have factories, specializing in the production of mask solution, which can be said to be a recyclable mask, but I heard that before some of the situation, I do not know Yao Zhen how they deal with it?"


    Most of the time, Gu Qianxue is talking, Su Lingxiao is listening, occasionally will interrupt a sentence and a half.


    But everyone can see that Su Lingxiao is very happy.


    "I went to Mingjian villa and participated in the sword casting meeting. Have you ever been to Mingjian villa? It''s really magnificent!"


    "In Mingjian villa, I met an interesting girl named Dongfang jun''er..."


    However, just mentioned the Oriental jun''er, Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Su Lingxiao was acutely aware of her embarrassment. "Dongfang jun''er is the only gold in the East Yongchang, but I don''t know what the problem is with Dongfang jun''er."


    In fact, even if Gu Qianxue doesn''t say these things, Su Lingxiao also knows that his huge information network will hardly miss any information, especially about Gu Qianxue.


    Qianxue suddenly, chuckled, "Oriental jun''er girl is the real strange woman, with principles and courage. I admire and envy her very much."


    Su Lingxiao a Zheng, down the eyes began to search in the mind about the eastern jun''er information.


    Qian Xue''s face improved a little, but I don''t know whether it was the warm porridge or the use of breathing air bag, who took in oxygen to increase the oxygen content in the blood. Now the cyanosis on his face has faded a lot, and there is a little red in the pallor.


    She stood up and lowered her head to make the bed. "It''s almost time. Let''s treat leg edema."


    Manager Su and Chu Yan don''t know what kind of edema treatment Gu Qianxue wants to do, but they are very trusting and help them immediately.


    Gu Qianxue found an explanation of the rope, murmured, "use it as a tourniquet."

 Chapter 1043

    There are many reasons for edema, such as edema caused by heart failure, edema caused by renal dysfunction and edema caused by hypertension.


    If we want to treat edema, we should first determine the cause of the disease. If we do not treat the disease, the effect of simple treatment of edema is very little or even can not get any improvement.


    The cause of edema caused by heart failure is congestion of venous system caused by heart failure, increase of hydrostatic pressure in capillaries and decrease of resorption of tissue fluid.


    But in this no medical conditions under the premise, Gu Qianxue can only do simple treatment.


    She tied the rope to Su Lingxiao''s leg to reduce venous reflux. She tied three limbs at a time in human limbs, and relaxed one limb and bound one limb in turn for five minutes.


    The reason is very simple. For example, a water pump with no strength needs to supply water to four pipes at the same time. Because the pressure is not strong, the water flow in the last four pipes is not strong, and the water supply fails. As if the other three pipes are temporarily throttled and the Limited power of the pump is used in one pipe, the water flow will be greatly enhanced, and finally some blood stasis will be washed away, and a large amount of blood will be carried away waste material.


    An hour of time, Gu Qianxue will use this method to deal with its limbs in turn, and the naked eye can see that the edema of the limbs has been significantly improved.


    Manager Su was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    Su Lingxiao just looked at it quietly with a faint smile. He was not sad because of his serious illness. He was even more happy because he was treated. He was always so calm and completely looked down on life and death.


    It was in the latter half of the night.


    Gu Qianxue will open the window of the outer room, so as to penetrate the fresh air, but not to let Su Lingxiao catch a cold, and then squat on the side of the bed and say, "would you like to sleep? Don''t worry, I won''t go. I promise you can see me with your eyes open. "


    As a matter of fact, she had noticed his drowsiness and he was struggling.


    Su Lingxiao eyes slightly flash, "good." Answer softly.


    Su Lingxiao is finally willing to go to bed. Su shopkeeper is also driven away by Gu Qianxue to have a rest. Two medicine children are left in the room to watch the night. Gu Qianxue goes out of the house and goes to the yard.


    Because this cliff dwelling is built on the cliff, out of the house where Su Lingxiao lives, you can see a winding stone paved path. The path turns left and right, and goes around the house. A small pavilion with exquisite carving and unique shape is located on it.


    The sky is blue, and the stone carved street lamps placed in the courtyard are still on. Although the whole courtyard is not bright, it can clearly see the road.


    Gu Qianxue stood in the pavilion and looked down quietly. The guards on the side were frightened. They were afraid that she would fall off the cliff carelessly. They were about to remind her, but they were stopped by the first smoke.


    First smoke whispered two words, the bodyguards then backed down.


    A gust of night wind blowing, cold and piercing, but also let the pavilion sober.


    Chu Yan knows that Gu Qianxue needs time to calm down, so she doesn''t disturb her, or she is also hesitant to tell Gu Qianxue how to tactfully tell Gu Qianxue that what Li Wang left is the fact and try not to hurt her.


    So they stood quietly on the top of the mountain.


    The wind is coldest in the morning, not to mention the autumn on the top of the mountain.


    Rao is early smoke, also cold beat a clever.


    Gu Qianxue turned around and laughed, "is it cold?"


    First smoke came forward, subconsciously holding Gu Qianxue''s hand, only to find the piercing cold, "please hurry back to the room."


    Qian Xue shook her head.


    "The maid will take the mantle for you." Chu Yan also said that because he wanted to climb the mountain, he didn''t bring clothes to change. He wanted to find Su Lingxiao''s cloak to use first.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head again, "are they gone?"


    First smoke a Leng, but do not know how to answer.


    "Because he didn''t know how to face me and Mr. Su," Gu Qianxue said. "Gong LINGJI is right, and so is Mr. Su. It''s me who is wrong. If I had been as determined as Dongfang Juner, I would not have had such a tangled ending."


    If it was a few months ago, Chu Yan stood on the side of the master without saying a word, but now even she is confused.


    Although the situation of the master has improved, as long as the discerning eye can see that it will not last long. But king Li made a poison oath in public. There is only princess Qianxue in this life. It''s really It''s hard to do.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Chu Yan, can you do me a favor?"


    "You are welcome, princess." There is a bad feeling in my heart.


    Qian Xue backhanded, holding Chu Yan''s hand in his palm, "help me send him a letter."


    "Letter? What letter? " The bad feeling grew stronger.


    "He Li Shu," Gu Qianxue''s voice was very light, his face was still smiling, but the smile seemed to be fixed on the face by the cold temperature, which was not a real smile. "If he feels shameless, he will tear up the book of He Li and come to a letter of suspension."


    Chu Yan was surprised, "princess, how can I do this?"


    Gu Qianxue turned around again and looked at the mountain scenery. His eyes were long, as if he could see something deeper and more mysterious through the scenery. "All the fault lies with me. He and Mr. Su are innocent, but I can''t think of any way to solve it perfectly. Everything in this world is not perfect. If he wants to complain, he should complain about his bad life. As for the poisonous oath... "After a long pause, he continued, "I remember he said at the beginning that he loved Princess Li and only touched Princess Li. If there was no princess Li in the world, he would break the ridiculous oath."


    Chu Yan was surprised and pulled Gu Qianxue from the pavilion without saying a word. He was afraid that one of them would jump down.


    Chu Yan''s action made Gu Qianxue laugh. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die, and I can''t die. At least, I won''t want to die before Mr. Su dies."


    "I can''t send this book to you." Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue is not angry, just nodded, "I believe, manager Su is willing to do it for you."


    In a word, he choked on the first smoke. Indeed, manager Su hoped that Princess Qianxue could leave King Li and return to the master.


    "You can''t make mistakes again and again, princess." Early smoke looks moving.


    Snow sighed, "however, this is the last mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. I''ll write and leave the book." Gu Qian Xuedun next, way. "I still trouble shopkeeper Su to find someone to deliver the letter for me."


    "No, I believe that I will send it to you," Chu Feng said. "It''s just that I need to solve something about my maid."


    Gu Qianxue is aware of what, just want to stop, but think that he is not qualified to stop.


    Anyway, it''s not as good as cutting the mess with a knife and making a mistake for the last time.


    Different from the tranquility of linya residence, the capital is bustling.


    The disappearance of Princess Li is not a trivial matter!


    In the first few days, the news spread throughout the capital and even to the palace.


    The palace is still fine, but flowers bloom in people''s mouth - for example, Princess Li eloped with Su Lingxiao; for example, Princess Li was abducted by so and so; for example, Princess Li was transformed into a fox spirit, many people saw her tail, and finally ran away when the tail could not hide.


    Good things do not go out and bad things travel thousands of miles. The fundamental reason is not only because of the charm of bad things, but also because some people deliberately incite the spread, such as Wancheng Yunfei.

 Chapter 1044

    Weiyuan.


    Early in the morning, Wan Chai Yun Fei came to greet her with a quiet expression. Although she had not passed the door, her posture was like a concubine''s room serving a housewife.


    Ying Weiyi originally hated Wanqi Yunfei, but compared with Gu Qianxue and Dingxiang hospital, Wanqi Yunfei was a little more sensible.


    "I''d like to say hello to Ying Fei''s wife." Wanqi Yunfei wore a goose egg pleated Ruyi moon skirt. She wore a pair of soft soled pearl embroidered shoes. On her head was a silver-plated gold-plated Beaded point green flower hairpin, which looked like a noble concubine.


    Know, know Wanqi girl has not been through the door, do not know, but think she is Li Wang''s aunt.


    Ying Weiyi also nodded,


    Wan, as soon as Yun Fei sat down happily, immediately said, "empress Ying Fei, now it''s autumn, and the house is very cool. I specially asked someone to buy some gold charcoal. The charcoal fire has no smoke smell and a smell, so I specially wrapped it to give it to the empress."


    Ying Weiyi is still a side concubine after all. However, Wanqi Yunfei takes a bite of Yingfei''s maiden as if she were already a imperial concubine.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was so attentive that Ying Wei Yi was not only unkind to kindness, but also disgusted. She just didn''t show it, "it''s rare that you have filial piety."


    Wancheng Yunfei busy way, "not rare, not rare, after Yunfei will always be filial to his mother."


    Yingweiyi squeezed out a meaningful smile, "mother Liu, will this morning the palace down the snacks to Wanqi girl to send some."


    "Yes, Madame." Mother Liu respectfully replied, and then told the little maid to do it.


    Mother Liu sent out her maids. The incense burner was lit. The cold wind was cold outside, but it was warm inside.


    Wancheng Yun Fei saw no one and said, "it''s said that the LORD came back last night. Now that bitch is not in the palace, isn''t it the mother''s world?"


    Ying Weiyi''s smile froze on his face, "no matter who is walking, this palace belongs to the Lord." Not hot or cold stabbed back.


    Wancheng Yunfei was unable to understand, "the palace is naturally the Lord''s, but as the saying goes, the man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is in charge of the inside. It is not too much to say that the palace belongs to the empress." She said so with her own purpose, but seeing Ying Wei Yi not answering the words, she was worried, and squeezed her eyes at the quiet expression of her body side.


    Static expression helpless, can only say, "also ask the empress to make the decision, dingxiangyuan that several, all day long of the trouble."


    What does Wancheng Yunfei want, should Wei Yi not know? However, now there is still a demand for her, can only bear according to the temperament, "make it, as long as Gu Qianxue doesn''t come back, how hot are they?" Then the tone changed, "how is the wind in Beijing?"


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei immediately said happily, "mother, don''t worry. I''ve done a good job. I not only let those old women say that Gu Qianxue eloped with the Lingxiao childe, but also said that he let other rumors go. I think Gu Qianxue''s reputation has been completely destroyed.


    Ying Weiyi was stunned and completely stopped smiling, "what do you say? What else? What else? "


    Jingshu realizes that things are not good, and stabs Wancheng Yunfei''s arm secretly, but the latter does not notice, "all kinds of things, such as Gu Qianxue''s disobedience to women''s ways, such as beating and scolding slaves, such as the reincarnation of fox spirits."


    "Wait!" Ying Weiyi suddenly stopped her, "what do you say? Reincarnation? " His face turned white.


    Wancheng Yun Fei blinked his eyes, a face of innocence, "yes."


    Rao was born in a scholarly family yingweiyi also rolled a white eye, "OK, I''m tired, you go out." He reached out and rubbed the sore temple.


    Wancheng Yun Fei was anxious, "should imperial concubine empress, then what does my marriage do?" Because he was in a hurry, he said it carelessly.


    Ying Wei Yi relied on strong self-control and good upbringing to stop scolding. She waved impatiently, "I have my own plan for this matter. You go down."


    "Well, I depend on the wife." Finish saying, salute respectfully, then leave.


    Out of the room, a group of people to go back, static expression or can not help but say, "Miss, just Niang is not angry?"


    Wancheng Yunfei is naive, but also can see the face, "hum, these official women are affectation, have nothing to be angry, I don''t know what kind of gas she is angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingshu would like to say that Wan Qi Yun Fei should not be rumored that Gu Qianxue is a fox spirit when she wants people to publicize rumors, which reduces the credibility of the rumors in vain. However, Wanqi Yunfei refuses to listen to her wishes, but she has no choice but to comply with her wishes. Now should side imperial concubine angry, afraid also because of this matter.


    but she did not say what she said. She had not been the servant girl of Ru Fei, but the eye liner of Li Wang.


    As soon as they returned to Siyu Pavilion, Wanqi Yunfei was imagining how to marry into the palace and become a nobleman. However, there was a noise outside the door, and then there was something Mammy and Jingshu said. Jingshu looked pale, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Jingshu, what happened?" Wan Qi Yun Fei asked.


    Static express quickly suppressed fear, squeezed out a smile, "Miss Hui, is the third young master back."


    "Three young masters?" Wancheng Yunfei did not slow down for a while, but then he remembered, "third brother? Is it the third brother? "


    Static Lyric nodded, "yes, it is the third young master of the villa."Wancheng Yun Fei was stunned for a long time, then he cried out with a scream, "where is the third brother? Take me


    "In the front hall, because the third young master is a man, he can''t enter the inner room of the palace, so he is in the main hall of the outer room."


    "Come on, I''m going to see my third brother!" Said, even the clothes have not changed, rushed out.


    Weiyuan.


    Wancheng Yun Fei left, should Wei Yi more think more gas, "this can''t help up the wall of the mud, really angry me!"


    Mammy Liu was also angry and livid, "isn''t it? It''s so easy to wait for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Who knows, it''s just that the idiot who can''t accomplish enough and has more than enough to fail is disturbed. "


    Ying Weiyi rubbed her sore temple. "It''s my fault to say so. I know that this person is a brainless person, and I will give her the task." When he looked down, he saw a wooden box by the door. "What''s in the box?"


    Mother Liu looked at the wooden box with disdain, "it''s the golden charcoal that Wanqi Yunfei brought. This man is ridiculous. The best things in the world are in the palace. She really thinks that everyone is like her and has never seen the world. She will bring a broken charcoal to her? "


    Should Wei Yi is more headache, "mammy will take charcoal back."


    "Thank you very much Mother Liu immediately agreed. She was not willing to burn such a good charcoal fire. She went back to find a place to sell it for money.


    Shaoqing, mother Liu curiously said, "Niang, do you really want to put this crude woman in the palace?"


    Ying Weiyi put her hand down and gave a faint white look. "Naturally, I don''t accept a few rude women in the lake, but do you accept a group of officials who are knowledgeable, knowledgeable, talented and beautiful?"


    Mother Liu immediately understood, "yes, I know."


    The truth is that the heart is like a mirror.

 Chapter 1045

    The front hall of the palace.


    A young man in a light blue and dark cloud suit sits in a quiet chair. The man has bronze skin, tall and strong body, powerful arms and slender legs, all of which show his martial arts talent, and his stars are bursting with fierce anger.


    This fierce air around the man, let his whole person like a ghost killing God, no one dares to approach.


    The servant girls who had been waiting on one side were all standing far away, never close to half a minute.


    This man is the third young master of Wanqi mountain villa -- Wanqi Heyin.


    When Wanqi Yunfei, who was crying into tears, ran to the hall. The two brothers and sisters were in the hall, and the other looked at each other outside the hall for a long time. The atmosphere of grief filled the whole hall.


    A whole villa, a large family of more than 100 people and hundreds of servants were killed overnight, and these two brothers and sisters are the only survivors. How can it not be moved?


    Wanqi''s eyes are red, his muscles are bursting, and his clenched fists are full of crisp bones. If the enemy Lu dangerous building is in front of him, he will certainly tear it into pieces! No, not only Lu weilou, but also XueYue building, and all the people related to XueYue building.


    Don''t those demons like killing the door? Then he Wanzheng hates to destroy the family. From now on, there will be no famous school any more. The third young master of the decent school, Wan Qie Heyin, has only the killer maniac Wanqi Heyin!


    "Brother With Wanqi Yunfei a scream, rushed in.


    Wancheng crane Yin''s heart also instantly tears, "six younger sister." When they met, they hugged each other and cried.


    At this time, Jingshu''s eyes flashed, and he quietly withdrew from the main hall and ran to the main courtyard.


    When Jingshu arrived, Li Wang just came back from the palace, his always expressionless cheek was tired, his dark eyes were full of alienation, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a kind of smoke isolated from the world.


    See static Lyric run, Shao Gonggong immediately stopped, "wanton, the main courtyard is you can come?" Then he coughed a few more times.


    Jingshu looked anxious and lowered his voice, "Mr. Shao, please forgive me, but Something really happened. "


    Shao Gonggong''s old eyes flashed a light, and then with a very fast speed, "back door." Then he raised his voice and said, "You cheap maidservant, you can run to the main courtyard at will. Is it not a mess to turn back to the main court? Today, if our Lord is in a good mood, he will spare you, and we will not do it again. "


    Static express hastily way, "yes, servant, thank the Lord, thank you Shao Gonggong." Said, trotted away, but did not walk, but detoured to the back door of the main courtyard.


    Shao Gonggong coughed a few more, and quickly followed the pace of Li Wang, "Wang Ye, just quietly expressed that he had something important to report." But see Li Wang is still the appearance of unguarded, helpless sigh tone, "otherwise, Wang Ye, you go to have a rest, slave to ask what happened in the end?"


    Li Wang, who had just come back from the palace and was scolded by imperial concubine Qin for an hour, was not in the mood to meet Jingshu. However, understanding Shao Gonggong''s early recovery of illness, he still said, "no, I''m not tired. Let her come here." Then he sat down in a chair.


    After a while, Jingshu, who came in from the back door, was led into the main hall.


    Jingshu first saluted, and then said, "Lord, I just came to Wanqi''s house. He is the third brother of the young lady. Wanqi and Heyin are the three brothers."


    Not to mention Li Wang, even Duke Shao was shocked. No one found him. The corner of his eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Wait for the crane to hide?" Li Wang''s voice is still flat, no mood, "Wanqi family people are not all dead, only Wanqi girl herself survived?"


    Jingshu was also puzzled. "Back to the king, I don''t know. The blood moon building was so heinous that he even put out the bodies of all the people in Wancheng mountain villa. I do remember the body of the third young master, but I don''t know how the third young master survived." The tone changed, "but it''s OK for the third young master to come back. If the young lady really goes into the mansion and becomes a concubine, the third young master will revive the villa, and he will help him later."


    "Presumptuous! Can you use a man from the river to help you Shao Gong Gong sternly said.


    Jingshu knelt down quickly and kowtowed, "Lord, spare your life, your servant just talked a lot, and you should die."


    Li Wang still looks unchanged, "can you be sure that the man''s waiting crane hidden?"


    Jingshu nodded, "the maid has been serving the young lady for many years. Naturally, I can confirm the identity of the third young master. Now I think that the third young master likes to travel in the lake. Maybe he just went out suddenly and escaped a robbery."


    Li Wang nodded, "go down."


    static expression is deliberately for Li Wang "analysis" the use of all hate, the reason is also want to further status, from the eyelid development into a confidant, but failed in the end.


    Static express unwilling but helpless, can only retreat out.


    Waiting for Jing Shu to leave, Li Wang then turned back to the bedroom, Shao Gonggong immediately followed up.


    Although King Li was distinguished, he had strong self-discipline, even stronger than that of the soldiers. If the sun did not set, he would never touch the bed. However, today, just entered the bedroom, walked a few steps and then fell on the bed, lying for half a day did not move, silent, as if incomparably tired.


    Shao Gonggong was distressed. After closing the door carefully, he came to the bed and stood up with his hands down. His eyes burst out in a cruel way, "Lord, if the crane is hidden, it must be removed!"Li Wang slowly opened his eyes, "father-in-law, is this king doing evil?" Say, extend both hands to the eyes, lenglengleng looking, as if that slender finger is full of blood in general.


    Shao Gonggong''s sharp eyes were a little less, sighed, "the Lord is not evil, the Lord is forced. When the emperor trained him to be an executioner, he didn''t leave any way for him. When he used it, he killed countless people and committed heinous crimes. When he didn''t need it, he pushed him out and took all the blame and became the scapegoat. Who did not know that the king li of Nanyue did all the evil things, but the emperor was a kind and clear king? If there is no king, what kind of benevolence of the emperor Because he said it too quickly, Shao Gonggong coughed again.


    Li Wang did not speak, still Leng Leng looking at his hand.


    Shao Gong Gong slowed down for a while, and then continued, "the crown prince secretly and openly put the prince to death. The Ying family is not a good kind. Let Ying Fei make waves in the palace, harm imperial concubine, Ceylon imperial concubine, and even more frame up the queen. What is their purpose? It''s not to consolidate the imperial throne, but to put the fourth prince on the crown prince''s throne! The prince is in danger. The emperor seems to put the prince in great importance, but he doesn''t leave any way to harm him. If he doesn''t disturb the emperor to cultivate his own power and accumulate money, how can he act in full view of the public? In the end, we can only use some invisible means! "


    "Father in law, in fact Since killing the people of the Wanqi family, my king has often had nightmares, one after another, and it is difficult to wake up. "


    He repeatedly forced to sleep with Gu Qianxue because of this nightmare. As long as he was with her, he could sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 1046

    After listening to Li Wang''s words, Shao Gonggong was shocked and didn''t know how to answer for a long time.


    But then, Shao Gonggong was cruel again, "does the prince forget that Qin Fei''s wife was poisoned and unconscious? Did you forget that she was nearly drowned by the Queen''s people in the palace? Did you forget that when hunting in the new year, you were almost shot to death by the generals of the queen group? Did you forget to be chased and killed by a guilty minister and nearly died of bloodshed? Wang Ye was once weak and in danger. Did he dream of daybreak


    A word to awaken people.


    Li Wang turned and sat up, his eyes were no longer confused, and his cold and dark eyes were full of murdering sharps.


    Shao Gonggong also said, "Buddhism pays attention to karma, which is bullshit! The empress of Qin imperial concubine is kind and the prince was young. Who did your mother and son offend? Not the same! In this world, the weak and the strong eat the strong. Wanqi mountain villa was destroyed because they were not strong enough to save their lives. Why did they hold up such a big scene? Do you know the reason why a big tree catches the wind? This is like a weak woman with silver in her hand. If she is not robbed, it will be strange! The Lord needs money and power. If he doesn''t rob, how can he get it? Waiting for silver to fall from the sky? Lord, you want to be more open. Even if you don''t want to rob Wanqi mountain villa, there will be others. "


    Li Wang Long relieved a breath and nodded, "thank you for waking up."


    Shao Gonggong laughs and shakes his head. "The prince has changed too much since he knew the princess."


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed.


    Shao Gonggong didn''t find out, "if the king is really upset, he can accept Wanqi girl and let her enjoy the glory and wealth. It''s also right to live in Wanqi''s house, but he can''t help Wanqi..." The voice pauses, followed by cold, "must kill!"


    Li Wang did not speak.


    Shao Gong was just, "Wang Ye is soft hearted, can''t you do it? It''s better for an old slave to call someone... "


    "No," interrupted Li Wang, "wanjihe is not as simple as you think. If he wants revenge, it is easy. If he wants to buy some fireworks in the black market, he can attract people from the blood moon tower. Why didn''t he do it? Because he''s a bait


    "Bait?" Shao Gonggong a Leng, then suddenly realized, "the old slave understood."


    "Now all the power and money of Wanqi mountain villa are in the hands of the king. If you want to cut down the roots, you still need to keep Wanqi Yunfei? They killed all of them, but they didn''t find out the details of Wanchai Heyin, so they couldn''t act rashly. "


    Although Li Wang didn''t say it clearly, Shao Gonggong knew that Li Wang would not accept Wanqi Yunfei, even if it was a waste kept in the house.


    Shao Gonggong knew that the reason why Li Wang didn''t accept Wanqi Yunfei, or any woman, was nothing but the princess.


    Mention this princess, thousand snow princess, Shao Gonggong is more headache, "prince, even if the princess stays with Lingxiao childe to cure his illness? The lingxiaozi is half dead. He thinks about the princess. When he sees the princess, he will cheer up for a while. If he can''t see the princess, he will wither. Shall we still keep the princess by his side and wait for him to die? "


    "That''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Gonggong stopped, reached out and rubbed his ears. He was afraid that because of some external reasons, he might be wrong. "What do you say, Lord?"


    King Li laughed bitterly, "now, it''s not the king who decides whether to stay or not."


    "It''s not the Lord who decides it. Who is it?" Shao Gonggong did not understand.


    "In a day or two, my father-in-law will know." King Li said this, and then turned to the topic, "although I don''t want to throw away the fat meat of Wanqi mountain villa, but Wanqi Yunfei is easy to deal with, and wanjiheyin is not so simple. Besides, I don''t know how many Wulin people have gathered behind him. Recently, let''s start to transfer the property. Instead of scraping it all, just want to make it leak free."


    "Yes, Lord." Shao Gonggong immediately accepted the order. In fact, this act of transferring property has been done three times.


    Although Wanqi villa was not the source of all the wealth of King Li, it was the largest.


    With so many years of overlord''s property, King Li can compete with the crown prince.


    At the same time, at another place.


    After Jingshu came back, he slipped back quietly. Wancheng and his sister were still talking, but they didn''t find out.


    Jingshu is more surprised to find that Wanqi Yunfei praises the king Li to the heaven and the earth, and the imperial concubine Ying is also kind and tolerant. However, he only talks about Li Wang Zheng Fei and princess Qianxue as heinous.


    "What? That woman not only won''t let you into the house, but also cheated away the martial arts secret of our Wanqi family? " Ten thousand wait for the crane to hide the rage.


    Wanji Yunfei said, "yes! At the beginning, Gu Qianxue said that she wanted to help me into the mansion. I was afraid of XueYue building, so I had to turn to King Li, so she gave her Jiu Zhuan Shengong. However, she made me lose face and made the prince unhappy. Finally, she took herself as a princess! She did not know what she had done to fascinate the prince. She spoiled her alone, not to mention not allowing me to enter the school. What''s more, the prince even refused to accept the concubine Ying, who was both talented and beautiful. She was a real fox flatterer! "


    Wancheng crane Yin smashed the table beside him with a fist, "how unreasonable, there is such a demon girl in this world. I won''t kill her!"


    Wancheng Yun Fei was scared to cover his mouth, "brother, keep your voice down, and now it''s still in the palace."Jingshu sneers. Before and after, she is a real witness. If she remembers correctly, it was Wan Cheng Yun Fei who begged the princess to seduce the prince. Moreover, the nine turn magic skill was also Wanqi Yunfei who was afraid of the princess''s regret and forced it to others. Now it has been cheated.


    But Jingshu only thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t say it. After all, the princess or the young lady, it''s none of her business.


    Wanqi Heyin''s fist clenched straight, "princess? Gu Qianxue? I''d like to see if she has any ability to play Li Wang around. Besides, I want to take back our family''s nine turn magic skill! "


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s eyes flashed sinister, "brother, you say What if she has learned our martial arts? "


    "Then kill her!" The crane is hidden in the cold road.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s smile was satisfied, "brother, it''s great that you can come back. You don''t know how scared I was before, I''m so scared..."


    Wanjihe Yin sighed, loosened his clenched fist and kneaded his sister''s head. "Silly six sisters, you were timid since childhood. The whole family wants to treat you as a princess, but now you are alone in the face of danger." Think of the past harmonious and happy family, Wanqi Heyin is sad again, Zheng Zheng man Er, has the meaning of crying.


    Jingshu rolled his eyes. The third young master in his heart is really naive. He regards Wanqi Yunfei as his baby sister, but Wanqi Yunfei takes him as a tool to deal with his rival in love. Are all the men in this world so stupid?

 Chapter 1047

    The servants in the main hall were all driven out, and the maid and mammy bought by Yun Fei stood outside the door, and Jingshu stood not far from the door.


    When Wanzheng''s brother and sister decide to kill the evil Gu Qianxue, Jingshu is in deep meditation whether she should tell Li Wang these things.


    although she is now regarded as the eye liner of Li Wang, it is only a line of eye. Li Wang did not give her substantial benefits, and even she just tried to further consolidate her position.


    If Li Wang doesn''t value her, why should she betray her?


    This is not the same as before. In the past, she wanted to leave the young lady because she was really a piece of mud that could not be helped up to the wall, but now she has three young masters.


    If she stays with Wanqi Yunfei, and the third young master takes charge of Wanqi villa again, she will be regarded as a senior figure and will be highly valued.


    However, on the other hand, can xueyuelou let go of Wanqi villa, and can the third young master put down his hatred? What would she do if she took refuge with the third young master, who had no intention of taking care of the villa and only wanted to revenge, but was killed by the blood moon tower in the end?


    Where to go and where to go? It''s hard to live.


    Finally, Jingshu decided to take refuge in Li Wang. After all, the official''s right way is more than the scenery of the river and lake.


    Just when Jingshu just made a decision, Wancheng crane Yin said, "if I remember correctly, you call Jingshu."


    Jing expressed a surprise, and hastily adjusted her expression. She came forward, "I''ve seen three young masters. The third young master still remembers the maidservant''s name. I''m flattered."


    Seeing Jingshu, Wanqi and Heyin also had a little warmth. "Our Wanqi family suffered the second big disaster, and the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Many people who had something to do with the villa did not lend a helping hand. On the contrary, they made a clear relationship with the villa, but only you stayed. Jingshu girl, thank you


    Jingshu''s eyes flashed, and he lowered his head in a hurry. "The third young master should never say that. The maidservant is not only the person of the villa, but also the person of the villa forever."


    It can be said that the appearance of Wanqi Yunfei and Jingshu makes Wanqi crane feel warm in the world.


    however, he did not know that this warmth was very unreliable. One regarded him as a tool for competition, and the other was king Li''s eye liner.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jingshu. I''ve gathered people from all over the world to exterminate xueyuelou. When xueyuelou is destroyed and Wanqi villa is restored, I will never forget Miss Jingshu''s perseverance."


    Jingshu''s heart thumped and rejected the previous decision again.


    In the end, he made a decision - let''s not move for a while and watch the change.


    Wanqi Heyin and Wanqi Yunfei said a few words, then asked people to see King Li.


    In the time of a stick of incense, Li Wang also arrived in the main hall.


    However, Li Wang was still dressed in black, and his temperament was cold, but his face was slightly decadent, and his handsome face was faintly haggard.


    After his brother and sister saw the ceremony, Wanqi Yunfei asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with you, prince? Do you feel ill. Do you want to find a doctor?"


    Li Wang didn''t even take a look at it. He just said, "this king is OK."


    Wanqi Heyin didn''t ask much, "the king took her sister-in-law when the family was in great trouble. He also sent people to run the villa business. I will never forget the great kindness of the Lord to Wanqi family. Please accept the three respects of Wanqi Heyin." Then he got up and came to King Li and knelt down to knock his head three times.


    King Li only nodded slightly, "Prince Wanqi is too polite. Although you are the people of the lake, you are also the people of Southern Yue. If Wanqi mountain villa is in disorder, the whole county is also involved. It is for the public and private. I should help you. But after all, my king''s people are not good at business. I can''t find a suitable person for that. I heard that the business of the villa was in a mess. Please forgive me


    Since Wanqi villa was destroyed by xueyuelou overnight, all those who had been involved in Wanqi villa have fled. After all, xueyuelou is a group of demons that can''t be provoked. The best way is not to have anything to do with xueyuelou for a lifetime.


    Once upon a time, people who worked in the mountain resort escaped completely, and even Wanqi Yunfei recruited many people, but no one wanted to work in the villa.


    After all, money is precious and life is more expensive.


    All this, Wanqi Yunfei also said with Wanqi Heyin before.


    The bad name of xueyuelou, let alone the people''s fear, is that there are no forces in the river and lake who dare to compete with it openly.


    Wanqi Heyin did find many sects to destroy the blood moon tower, but no one dares to publicly express their attitude to this day. They only said that Wanqi Heyin would lead to the bleeding moon tower, and they would attack in groups.


    Therefore, Wanqi Heyin was more grateful to King Li.


    "Don''t say that, Lord. We can''t thank you enough for saving Yunfei''s life and protecting the influence of Wanqi''s family. I swear to heaven that as long as you say a word from the Lord, it''s my duty to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire."


    King Li lowered his eyes and covered up the faint helplessness and heartache at the bottom of his eyes. "This king said that everything he did was what a prince of a country should do. As for the matter of blood moon tower, I really don''t want to interfere. On the one hand, the government is quite different from the river and lake. On the other hand, the blood moon building is not a lake and lake organization of Nanyue state, so all that can be done is this. ""The Lord is kind, I appreciate it!" With that, Wanqi Heyin knelt down again and kowtowed three times.


    Li Wang glanced coldly, "since master Wanqi appears, then you are ready to take over the business of the villa. In recent years, the king of Japan will find someone to hand over to you. Also, you can take your sister back to the villa. "


    Wancheng Yun Fei was surprised, "no! I''m not going back! I only want to be in the palace! "


    Although Wanqi Heyin didn''t want to go back to his sister, he did cry out like this Some inappropriate, at least women should be reserved.


    However, Wancheng Heyin can only give his sister a round of the court and say, "the Lord is like this. Although the blood moon tower has not appeared recently, it is not guaranteed that it will never appear. It doesn''t matter if I have martial arts, but my sister-in-law is just a weak woman, and she also asks the Lord for protection."


    But king Li said, "if once upon a time, I would have taken it in. But now, as soon as the young master appears, I am really not good at it. After all, men and women are different."


    Wancheng Yunfei and so on is this sentence, on the face cannot hide the surprise, unceasingly winks at own elder brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanjiheyin, who was full-heartedly revenged, had to take care of his sister''s marriage first thing, which was a little embarrassed and helpless.


    "Lord, I have a request. Although I know that the Lord will refuse, I still want to ask him to consider it. Her sister-in-law is not good at martial arts. She can only be safe if she has the protection of the Lord in the palace. However, if she leaves the palace, she is only afraid of bad luck. What''s more, my sister-in-law has been out of the palace for so long. It''s hard to hear her reputation. It''s fate to meet her. I''d like to take the whole Wanqi villa as a dowry, and ask the Lord to take her in, OK? "

 Chapter 1048

    Wan Cheng Yun Fei was so excited that she thought, what kind of Gu Qianxue, Ying Weiyi, or her brother was the most reliable.


    One side of the Duke Shao secretly glanced at Wanqi crane hidden one eye, heart, he thought Wanqi villa is the gold mountain and silver mountain? Today''s Wanzheng villa is a shell, but even so, its influence in the lake and lake still can''t be underestimated. If the LORD takes Wanqi Yunfei as his concubine and openly protects the Wanqi family, he will have an influence in the river and lake.


    Thinking, Shao Gonggong winked at Li Wang, hoping that he could deal with it.


    "Not good."


    Unfortunately, Li Wang opened two words to kill people''s impetuous heart.


    "Why?" Wancheng Yunfei cried out without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanqi Heyin gave her sister a look in the eye, let her not be impatient, and then a little embarrassed, "please forgive me, sister-in-law is scared by the blood moon tower."


    Try to find a way for Wanqi Yunfei.


    Even Duke Shao did not understand, "Lord, it is very dangerous for Wanqi girl to leave the palace. Please think twice!" In the dark.


    Li Wang Jun Rong as usual, he raised his eyes, dark eyes if a thousand years deep pool, people can not see his heart. "In order to protect, we should marry. In your eyes, marriage is just safety and interests? Have you forgotten the original intention of marriage


    In a word, the crowd was speechless.


    Shao Gonggong is a eunuch, needless to say, Wanqi crane hidden thick eyebrows wrinkled, but feel very embarrassed.


    People say that the royal family is merciless, but compared with the king Li, it is they who are heartless and ridiculous.


    "What the LORD said will make me feel ashamed. Indeed, the original intention of marriage is to let the people who love each other grow old together, but I don''t know when they were dyed with different colors." Then, to Wanqi Yunfei way, "six younger sister, you can rest assured, even if out of the palace, the third brother will also protect you."


    "I don''t want you to protect me. I just like the Lord. I want to stay in the palace. I want to marry him." Wanqi Yunfei can''t hear that her third brother is looking for steps. She just thinks that her third brother doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Li Wang did not show his dislike, but brought tea.


    Serving tea means seeing off guests. How can he not understand?


    "I would like to express my gratitude to the Lord once again for helping him. It''s still the saying just now. If you can use me, you can open your mouth when the crane is hidden. I''ll never say goodbye to the mountains and mountains!" Ten thousand wait for a crane to hide a hand, the words can not hide the gratitude.


    Li Wang nodded, "choose the day to find someone to hand over, you will not be less than a Wen."


    "Thank you very much Once again, he Yin expressed his gratitude.


    Wanqi Yunfei wants to shout something, but Wanqi Heyin makes a look at Jingshu. Jingshu has no choice but to go forward and hold Wanqi Yunfei and cover his mouth even more.


    Li Wang left, Wancheng Yunfei finally collapsed and yelled, "third brother, I hate you!"


    Ten thousand wait for crane to hide a Leng, and then laugh, "six younger sister, six younger sister, once we thought you were young and ignorant, a little vain, the whole family spoiled you and protected you, but did not want to raise a white eyed wolf."


    Wancheng Yunfei was scolded for the first time, "who is the white eyed wolf, I am not! You are! "


    Wanqi crane Yin sneered, "Oh? Then tell me, where am I


    "Where were you when the whole family was in great trouble? Weren''t you a white eyed wolf?"


    A word, but really will Wanchai crane hidden asked.


    Wanqi Heyin''s anger suddenly disintegrated, "Liu Mei, just the third brother I''m so excited. I''m sorry. If I can choose, I just hope to stay in the villa and die with you. At that time, I got a secret script. I was afraid that my father would not let me practice it, so I found a deep mountain to shut up. Who knows when I leave the pass... " Voice choked.


    Wancheng Yunfei cried, "I don''t care. I want to marry King Li, that is to marry King Li."


    Wancheng crane Yin sighed and reached for a hand and knocked Wanqi Yunfei unconscious.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s dry howling stopped suddenly, and Jingshu was frightened.


    "You pack up the things of the young lady immediately, move out of the Palace first, and we will go back to the villa some day." Wanqi Heyin ordered.


    The maids and sisters were all bought by Wanqi Yunfei. The contracts of selling their bodies were in the hands of Wancheng Yunfei, and they were not part of the palace. Naturally, they also listened to Wanqi Heyin''s words. They did not dare to neglect them and rushed to clean up.


    Jingshu''s eyes flashed, and then he followed Wanqi Heyin to hold Wanqi Yunfei out of the palace.


    Another place.


    Li Wang strode away, Shao Gonggong has been trotting along, all the way to the study.


    "Lord!" Shao Gonggong cried out and coughed.


    Seeing Shao Gonggong''s illness, Li Wang sighed, "father-in-law, I really don''t want to take concubines, I don''t want to marry imperial concubines, and I don''t want to have anything to do with these women."


    Shao Gonggong coughed for a long time, "Wang Ye must take the overall situation as the most important thing!"


    "Overall situation?" King Li suddenly remembered Gu Qianxue''s words, "if success must be based on women''s sacrifice, what is the significance of success?"


    Shao Gong was just, "no matter whether it is meaningful or not, it is still a success."Li Wang slowly shook his head, "the truth of the king all understand, but the position, but no desire."


    Shao Gonggong was stunned, and then his eyes were full of evil, and he lowered his voice, "Lord, think about it. After several years, you will become the emperor, accept the worship of thousands of people, and hold the power of life and death of people in the world. Are you not happy?"


    Li Wang''s sword eyebrow slightly pick, thin lips light open, "if the father-in-law likes, this king will snatch to give the father-in-law, let the father-in-law accept ten thousand people worship how?"


    Shao Gonggong was so angry that he coughed again, "Lord! What''s the point of getting on that position, an unaccompanied and dying eunuch? "


    Li Wang laughed, "yes, even if this king ascends that position, have close but merciless, have after but have no love, what meaning again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong was confused by the meaning. He always thought that Li Wang''s words were very strange. For a while, he couldn''t find any loopholes. "Wang Ye..."


    Li Wang convergence smile, shook his head, "father-in-law don''t advise, whether happy, only oneself know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong sighed, unable to say, can only let Li Wang Jing for a moment and then persuade him later.


    On the other side.


    Linyuanju.


    After a day and night of oxygen inhalation and edema, Su Lingxiao''s condition is greatly improved.


    Gu Qianxue made some chicken cakes. Without salt, he put some sugar and brought it over steaming hot. "Mr. Su, here comes the chicken cake."


    Although Su Lingxiao didn''t make it clear, Gu Qianxue could feel that he wanted to eat the food she cooked by herself. In other words, Su Lingxiao liked everything she did and what she said.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t understand why he is so deep. According to the truth, the two people have only been seeing each other for more than a year. Is this really what she has to do?


    But think of Li Wang, Gu Qianxue seems to have got the answer.


    Sometimes to like is to like, perhaps because of a word, maybe because of a look, maybe it is a picture under a certain situation.


    It''s hard to describe.

 Chapter 1049

    Shopkeeper Su has helped Su Lingxiao to sit up and put a cushion behind him.


    "Hard work for you." Su Lingxiao whispered.


    Qian Xue shook her head, "a chicken cake is just not hard work. If you like it, I will make it for you every day."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue reached out and handed the bowl to the shopkeeper su. However, he was acutely aware that Su Lingxiao''s face changed. He quickly took it back from shopkeeper Su''s hand, "what I asked shopkeeper Su to help me to test whether it is hot or not. Recently, I have been slow in reaction, and the reflex arc has wrapped around my waist the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed.


    Su Lingxiao only warm smile, but do not reveal.


    Qian Xue sighs helplessly, sits by Su Lingxiao''s bed and starts to feed someone to eat chicken cake.


    Cut the tender chicken cake into thin pieces with a spoon, blow it, and then put the spoon on his lips and eat it.


    Simple action, Gu Qianxue is embarrassed.


    She tried to make her movements flow freely. She imagined Su Lingxiao in front of her as a patient who was not cared for in the ward. She was just a doctor.


    However, there is still a knot in my heart, which cannot be untied.


    Manager Su was very happy to see this scene, but the doctors on the side didn''t know how to evaluate it. After all, all three knew that the woman in front of him was not only the sweetheart of master Lingxiao, but also Princess Li.


    This situation It''s a little complicated.


    Su Lingxiao will see its action in the eyes, but the color of her eyes is a little more gratified.


    One incense time, a bowl of chicken cake to eat all.


    Manager Su and the doctors were so excited that they began to cry. After all, for such a long time, Mr. Lingxiao had no appetite. He took two bites each time and put it down.


    That cat food seems to have a large amount of food, not to mention a patient, is a healthy person who eats like this, and has no strength.


    I don''t know whether it''s because my sweetheart is in a good mood, or because of effective treatment, Su Lingxiao looks very good.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue said, "is it delicious?"


    Su Lingxiao said, "the world is delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. Su Lingxiao could eat the chicken cake without salt. She tasted it in the kitchen. She almost vomited it out because of the smell. However, the taste was more strange. Time is pressing, and she is afraid that Su Lingxiao will be hungry. She can only take it bravely and have psychological preparation to do it again.


    But unexpectedly, Su Lingxiao ate all.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao''s face is with a faint smile, gray eyes Yingying in the snow body.


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s still a long time. Mr. Su wants to have fun. I''ll accompany you."


    Su Lingxiao just thought Gu Qianxue was bored and said, "go out for a walk?"


    After all, loneliness is not something everyone can enjoy.


    "You can''t move your body for a while, so be patient and wait, OK?" Qian Xue asked softly.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "good, listen to you."


    "Is there anything else but walking?" Qian Xue asked.


    Su Lingxiao knows that Gu Qianxue has misunderstood him. In fact, he is afraid of her boredom, so he wants to accompany her. But it doesn''t matter. As long as she is there, everything is fine. "Let''s count."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, no, no, those things are extremely exhausting. What you need to do now is to stabilize your emotions. You can''t do anything that can cause tension and excitement."


    Shopkeeper Su said, "princess, the villain in in a word, you keep asking the little Lord to propose, but the little Lord didn''t propose it once. Why don''t you just come to think of a recreational project?"


    Su Lingxiao took a look at manager Su, with a look of displeasure in his eyes.


    Manager Su shut up immediately and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Gu Qianxue also found his mistakes, "shopkeeper Su is right. It''s not a kind of labor to let Mr. Su think about how to have fun? I might as well arrange it. "


    Su Lingxiao way, "it''s not labor."


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment, "let''s draw. How about I teach you sketch?"


    "Sketch?" Don''t say, it really aroused Su Lingxiao''s interest. He likes all the new things he has never been exposed to.


    "Yes, it''s the way I use, not freehand but realistic." Snow trail.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao''s smile deepened a bit.


    Su shopkeeper couldn''t help interrupting again, "please wait for the master and the princess. The villain will go to get the paper and pen."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "paper and pen? Is there a pen and paper for drawing? " In fact, she was ready to burn charcoal and make pens.


    Shopkeeper Su nodded repeatedly, "yes, there is. As long as the princess likes and uses things, there are everything here."


    Su Lingxiao long eyebrow slightly move, "Su Kang, you talk too much."


    "Yes, yes, the villain is wrong. The villain doesn''t say it." Manager Su didn''t feel guilty after being criticized at all. He trotted to get the paper and pen.


    Gu Qianxue is even more embarrassed.


    She knows Su Lingxiao''s intention and knows Su Lingxiao''s kindness to her. If once she could accept it safely, now she is nervous.She''s not worth it. She''s not worthy.


    Compared with Su Lingxiao''s pure feelings, indecisive himself should be punished by heaven and struck by thunder.


    Thinking about it, she could not help saying a word, "if I had known this, why did you have to leave? Why are you forcing me to marry him Her voice is no longer calm, seems to be complaining, seems to be vent, low voice such as tears such as tears.


    The three doctors who were still on the sidelines looked at me and I saw you. They thought it was not good to stay. They exchanged eyes and wanted to find a chance to slip away.


    Su Lingxiao way, "because I am selfish."


    Qian Xue didn''t think of it. This is the answer.


    Su Lingxiao, who was sitting against the cushion, stretched out her hand and stroked her cheek. "Now it''s you who feel guilty. If I had stayed, I would be guilty now. I''m just too selfish to feel guilty. "


    A word, will Gu Qianxue choked speechless, the heart knows the theory of eloquence, is ten she also said not a su Lingxiao.


    However, she knows that Su Lingxiao is arranging things behind her.


    When the three doctors were ready to slip away, shopkeeper Su came back, holding a pen and paper in his hand, "master, princess, villain is back." The servants who followed him were carrying two easels.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, let''s draw."


    Later, Gu Qianxue began to decorate.


    Su Lingxiao is still sitting on the bed, slightly side of the body, easel in the bedside. In his side placed a chair, Gu Qianxue then sat on it, this position can let him see her drawing board.


    In the front of the room, there is an eight immortals table. There is a tablecloth on the table. There is a ball on the table cloth.


    "Let''s start with the ball. If you look at the ball carefully, you will find that light comes in from the window and hits this part of the ball to form a bright side. The boundary between the light and the dark side is here. At the angle between the ball and the table, there is a small reflective surface. Here is the shadow." Explain it patiently.


    Su Lingxiao is very careful to listen, but occasionally also look at her, eyes happy.

 Chapter 1050

    Although there are no birds and flowers, but there are leaves and wind, far away from the noise of the world, near the cliff, white clouds floating, there is a kind of eclosion into the artistic conception of immortals.


    The autumn sun is strong and nontoxic. Through the thin window edge paper, it turns elegant and sprinkles into the room.


    The room was quiet. There were only women''s explanations, and the rustling of carbon sticks on the paper. "In this way, a ball is finished. Can Mr. Su see the distribution of the dark side?"


    Su Lingxiao stares at the ball on the small table not far away, and then draws back his sight on Gu Qianxue''s drawing board, repeatedly compares several times, and then nods gently. "I seem to understand a little bit." But very modest.


    Gu Qianxue said, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Good."


    Then, Su Lingxiao took the charcoal pen and drew it according to the method taught by Gu Qianxue.


    One of the good things about sketching is that you can draw on an easel instead of lying down at your desk, so you don''t need Su Lingxiao to get up.


    Su Lingxiao at this time weak body and weak heart, or to bed rest.


    Gu Qianxue was worried about Su Lingxiao. After all, her body was not good, so she could not hold on to painting. However, to her surprise, Su Lingxiao was as thin as a remnant leaf blown by the wind, but her white and slender wrist was solid and powerful, and the carbon rod showed no sign of shaking in his hand.


    Gu Qianxue once again found that from Su Lingxiao''s first stroke to the last stroke, he was skillful and exquisite, and even did not even have a waste stroke or hesitation. He drew a geometric sphere perfectly and vividly.


    Whether it is black and white gray processing or lines, whether it is the dark side dividing line or refraction surface, it is natural.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "can you sketch?"


    Su Lingxiao said, "no, for the first time."


    "Is it really the first time?"


    "It''s really the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was slightly hit, this is not a talent, this is clearly a genius, only the first time painting is so perfect, teach again, is not to surpass her? Does she teach or not? If someone else comes after her, will she lose face?


    Su Lingxiao put Gu Qianxue''s reaction into his eyes with a smile. "Actually, it''s not the first time. The paintings you stayed here have been watched by me for many times. Although I haven''t started painting, it''s not the first time."


    "Really?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Really." Su Lingxiao in order to let Gu Qianxue believe, but also act like a matter of the face and nodded.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved. However, she just sighed and found that she had nothing to do with Mr. Su. Who knows if Mr. Su can talk to her today, will tomorrow


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue quickly interrupted his mind and changed a topic.


    "Now that you''ve spent the ball, let''s increase the difficulty." Feeling in the heart, but I don''t know when, doctors who are indifferent to life and death are so worried about gains and losses.


    In view of Su Lingxiao''s super receptive ability, Gu Qianxue crossed the basic modules of triangle and rectangle, square and cylinder, and began to draw objects directly.


    An hour later, Su Lingxiao has already drawn a simple Buddha statue.


    Gu Qianxue was astonished, "Mr. Su, you are too Genius? "


    Shopkeeper Su took a puff and wanted to say -- Princess Qianxue, aren''t you talking nonsense? Is the name of the world''s first wise man called to play?


    Su Lingxiao is still modest, "where, it''s usual to speculate on your paintings. You''ve got more experience. There''s a saying that practice makes perfect."


    Qian Xue rolled his eyes. He is not familiar with the problem.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue made an assassin''s mace, "OK, let''s draw characters."


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    If you want to draw figures, you have to have mannequins.


    Normally, the best mannequin is an old man, especially an old man, in order to draw wrinkles on his skin. It can draw wrinkled skin and smooth muscle texture naturally.


    However, this model is not easy to be a model. If you want to maintain a posture for a long time, you don''t have to worry about manager su.


    "Mr. Su, wait a moment. I''ll be right there." With that, Gu Qianxue put down his brush and went out of the room.


    Outside the door, three doctors are playing chess. When they look back, they see Gu Qianxue and say hello.


    "Three old gentlemen, don''t be nervous. Mr. Su is in good condition. I''m looking for a model." Then he began to look at the guard outside.


    "Model?" The three doctors didn''t understand, but they were very curious. After all, Princess li No, no, it was Princess Qianxue who put forward many strange medical theories, which opened their eyes.


    Qian Xue looked at the three people''s reaction in his eyes and chuckled, "it''s related to painting, not to medicine."


    "Oh, you are busy, princess." When they heard that it was not related to medicine, they were relieved and ran back to play and watch chess.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue selected a bodyguard with a very distinctive appearance and a very clear facial contour, and brought it in.


    "Young master, please sit in this position and look at it. Yes, yes, your hands should be placed like this." For its posture, "for a while, I need you to maintain a posture for a long time, but also hard for you, I will give you a thank you." Snow trail.The bodyguard quickly refused, "no, no, it''s the villain''s duty to be loyal to the master."


    Gu Gu Xue''s eye liner, Su Ling Xiao, has so many loyal people, and then back to the position, began to explain the method of painting the characters for Su Ling Xiao, but this time she did not finish painting until he painted, but the two people at the same time, but only when Gu Qian painted a little faster, Su Ling Xiao watched the model on the side, while copying the style of Gu Xue''s writing.


    Soon, both were busy.


    The wind outside the house is strong, the wind blows the window edge paper to make a sound, clearly that kind of terrible sound, but listen to the ears of people inside the house, but it is not so warm.


    "Qian Xue, when you were learning to paint, you also drew to men?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue, while painting seriously, said casually, "although most of the body models are women, there are also many men, especially elderly men."


    Su Lingxiao frowned slightly, "I don''t think Embarrassed? " After all, I have to keep staring at the man.


    However, when the model''s bodyguard can feel the "hot" eyes of Princess Qianxue, his face is red.


    Although she knew that Princess Qianxue was the master''s favorite and could not be a servant, she was so beautiful that she had never seen such a beautiful woman in her whole life. She thought that the bodyguard''s muscles were more tense.


    "I''m not embarrassed. Sometimes I have to paint naked Cough. " Gu Qianxue woke up and swallowed the words.


    My God, in ancient times, if she had seen many men''s bodies, wouldn''t she soak them in pig cages?


    However, Su Lingxiao is not good to make a fool of, his Mou color is slightly displeased, "naked what?"


    "Mule!" Gu Qianxue insisted, "a lot of time to draw mules!"

 Chapter 1051

    "Mule?" Su Lingxiao was surprised.


    Don''t mention Su Lingxiao. It''s that shopkeeper Su and the bodyguard who is the model are all in a fog. OK, what are the mules for?


    Why don''t you draw horses, donkeys, mules? Where does Gu Qianxue know? "I don''t know if the master just pulled a mule and asked me to draw it. The master didn''t tell me exactly why."


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes flashed, which only meant a smile that was not clear, but didn''t ask questions at last.


    Gu Qianxue shut her mouth tightly, and she understood the truth that too much is lost.


    At noon, the two busy people had lunch. Su Lingxiao also took medicine and continued to paint.


    Qian Xue worried, "or would you take a nap and have a rest, Mr. Su?"


    "No, I want to finish." In fact, he was obsessed with the time with her.


    They drew quietly for a while. Gu Qianxue turned around and found that Su Lingxiao''s painting progress was almost the same as her. She was greatly surprised, "Mr. Su, are you too talented?"


    Su Lingxiao only gently smile, "do you know what I think of just when I was painting?"


    "What do you think of?" Qian Xue simply stopped and looked at him.


    Su Lingxiao also held up his pen and looked down at his wrist, which was so thin that he could not be any more delicate. "Thinking that he had just practiced calligraphy as a child, in order to exercise his arm strength and make the words more muscular, he nailed the paper to the wall. Writing with his wrist hanging like this is similar to the painting posture of sketch."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "no wonder, according to the truth, people who have just started using Sketchpad are seldom used to it. The reason why you are so skillful is here."


    Su Lingxiao sighed and moved his sight to the closed window, as if he could overlook the mountains through the edge paper. "I seldom recall the past, but I deeply regret the fact that I used to be healthy but wasted my time."


    When Qian Xue heard this, he quickly changed the subject. "Mr. Su, let''s not mention the past, and think about something happy. Besides, you''re still young if you''re not well fed."


    Su Lingxiao only smiles, but no longer interested in painting.


    In a flash, they also painted for more than three hours.


    Unknowingly, the sun is no longer strong, and the light in the room is poor.


    The most important thing in sketching is light. If the light is not clear, you can''t draw.


    "Mr. Su, you are tired too. Let''s draw another day. Would you like to have a rest first?" A thousand snow whispers.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, but he was tired.


    The bodyguard, who was originally a model, hastened to put away the two drawing boards. Shopkeeper Su came forward to help Su Lingxiao lie down. Gu Qianxue didn''t leave, so he sat on the footstool in front of the bed, lying on the edge of the bed, "you can sleep peacefully, I will accompany you."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao quietly answered. Although he closed his eyes, his eyebrows did not twitch twice, which was a sign of struggle.


    The more dying people are, the less they want to die. The memories at this time are full of the beauty of the world. Recalling all the happy things once is even more aggravating the fear of death.


    Qian Xue thinks that Su Lingxiao is going to attack again. "Manager Su, go and get the air bag."


    "Yes." Manager Su didn''t dare to neglect and ran to get the air bag.


    At this time, three doctors came in in panic.


    Gu Qianxue reached for Su Lingxiao''s hand and held it tightly. He said to the doctor calmly, "it''s nothing. Master Su is OK." But in the heart is very nervous, secretly prayed Su Lingxiao not to attack, because now he every attack, from the God of death further.


    Soon, the breathing air bag was moved, Gu Qianxue put the mask on Su Lingxiao''s nose and mouth, and Su shopkeeper began to press the air bag.


    Su Lingxiao from the beginning to the end of the air is indifferent, if a doll is generally played with.


    Gu Qianxue was very frightened. He racked his brains to put forward something to distract Su Lingxiao''s attention and pull it back from the beautiful and painful memories. Suddenly, he had an idea, "has Mr. Su ever heard a lullaby?"


    Don''t say, this new term really attracted Su Lingxiao''s attention. "No


    His voice was not very clear because he was wearing a mask.


    "Lullaby, as the name suggests, is a song that a mother sings to a baby who is still in the cradle. It is used to make the baby sleep. Can I sing it to you?" After thinking of singing, Gu Qianxue''s spine was numb. She could not dance or sing before. Could she go through one time and both sing and dance.


    How she hoped Su Lingxiao could refuse, but Su Lingxiao''s pale gray eyes were as warm as a small fire.


    Qian Xue sighed deeply. She was also dedicated to the medical cause. She coughed a few times and began to sing slowly.


    The moon is bright and the wind is still


    the leaves cover the window lattice


    the crickets are clanking


    it is like the sound of the strings


    the sound of the piano is light and pleasant


    the cradle is gently swinging


    the baby closes his eyes


    he sleeps in his dream


    the bell rings at night


    little Baobao grows up quicklyMake great contributions to the motherland


    Yueer naming


    the quiet of the wind


    the cradle gently swings


    the baby sleeps in the dream


    slightly shows a smile


    although it is not out of tune, Gu Qianxue''s singing is not beautiful, so it is gently singing.


    Su Lingxiao wrinkled eyebrows slowly stretched, and then gradually balanced breathing, slowly went to sleep.


    Manager Su was relieved to see this.


    Su Lingxiao sleep, Gu Qianxue did not stop, so over and over slowly singing.


    After the use of the air bag, Su Lingxiao''s face finally faded, blue and purple, and her cheeks had a light crimson color, which was gradually healthy color.


    Gu Qianxue gazed for a long time, but also listened to the voice of his heart and diagnosed his pulse. Only then did he feel relieved and got up and went out of the door.


    When he walked out of the room, he was surprised to find that Chu Yan had returned from the capital and stood outside the door with a gloomy face.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart fell hard, squeezed out a smile, "first smoke with me."


    Two people out of the house, along the winding path, and then to the pavilion.


    For a time, Chu Yan did not speak a word, Gu Qianxue did not know where to ask, in other words, she did not have the courage to ask.


    It was evening, the sun set in the west, and the sky was red.


    Gu Qianxue, who was cold all over his body by the cold wind, finally shook his lips, "letter Has it been delivered? "


    "Yes." First smoke answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did he say? " Gu Qianxue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    First smoke a deep breath, and then from will put in the arms of the letter out, handed in the past.


    Gu Qianxue plucked up the courage to accept the letter and took out the paper from the envelope. However, he saw his name and even his private seal on the book she drafted and left.


    Gu Qianxue only felt a black in front of him and nearly dropped the book on the ground.


    At the beginning of the flue, "Li Wang summoned the official of the census register department of Kyoto all night and put it on record. This and the book took effect immediately."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good, good, and left good. Maybe everything is wrong. "


    Chu Yan''s heart is also very low, because this time she not only sent and left the book, but also made a farewell to another person.


    "What is wrong, princess?" Chu Yan was a little out of his wits.


    Qian Xue looked at the direction of the capital, "there are all, everything is wrong, no matter he, or he."

 Chapter 1052

    The evening breeze passed slowly, blowing the two people cold, and they stood in the cold pavilion, thinking.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue turned around and laughed at Chu Yan. "Did you go back and break up with Jun''an? Did Jun''an cry?"


    First smoke a Leng, she did not mention oneself and Jun''an showdown, but did not expect the princess to guess.


    Drop your eyes and cry


    Gu Qianxue laughs and looks at the mountains in the distance like black paper cutting. "How about Li Wang and I? It really doesn''t affect you and Jun''an. It''s unnecessary."


    Early smoke but shook his head, "maidservant matter, also please don''t worry about the princess."


    Qian Xue shrugged, "don''t worry. I''ll ask you at will. I haven''t figured out my own business. How can I take care of you?" In the heart fantasy arrogant gentleman younger brother crying scene, originally wanted to secretly ridicule, but did not want to feel sad, heartache.


    "And the princess? What''s your plan? " Chu Yan asked.


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and looked straight into Chuyan''s eyes. His expression was firm. "I will try my best to cure Mr. Su. Even if I can''t save his life, I will delay day by day. In any case, I must try my best to prolong Mr. Su''s life, and let him be happy and happy at every minute of his life."


    Chu Yan didn''t say a word, knelt down and kowtowed, "thank you, ma''am. I''ve been a princess all my life. The princess is very kind, and I will repay you with my whole life."


    Qian Xue pulled Chu Yan up and sighed, "my silly Chu Yan, you don''t need to do this for him, even if he has a new kindness to you? Can''t you learn to be a little selfish and think about yourself? "


    First smoke shook his head, "maid''s biggest wish is the master son happiness."


    Qian Xue nodded, "I promise you, as long as he lives, as long as I live, he wants me to do, I will do."


    Thank you The first smoke flashed tears.


    Thousand snow smiles and shakes his head, "do not thank me, this is I owe him."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, "if I mean if... "


    "If you want to ask me anything, I will answer it without hesitation." Snow trail.


    Because of the encouragement, Chu Yan finally asked, "if the master and the princess get married, will the princess agree?" In my heart.


    Gu Qianxue nodded clearly, "if he wants to get married, I will agree, as long as he doesn''t care that I am a second marriage."


    Chu Yan is more happy, "princess, maid, thank you very much."


    Qianxue quickly seized the first smoke, not to kneel.


    They talked about their future plans and chatted for a long time before they left the pavilion.


    The pavilion is cold, but no one cares.


    Compared with the excited initial smoke, Gu Qianxue is calm.


    With the private seal of Li Wang in his hand and the temperature in his book, Gu Qianxue''s mood is strangely calm, which even she can''t explain. Maybe everything is fate.


    In a flash, three days later.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the air bag or because Gu Qianxue takes good care of her. Su Lingxiao''s spirit is getting better. After three days, she can walk out of bed.


    The three doctors are also famous doctors, but now they have witnessed the medical miracle with their own eyes. The worship of Gu Qianxue arises spontaneously again, and Gu Qianxue should be the teacher, but he declined.


    Perhaps everyone thought Su Lingxiao would recover, and he would be fearless if he was ignorant. However, Gu Qianxue knew that if there was no operation, there would be no possibility of recovery at all, and now it can only be maintained.


    She tried to take advantage of the "cutting-edge" surgery in northern Li, but eventually gave up.


    Because the "cutting-edge" of Beili country has reached the level of Modern Chemistry Laboratory of junior high school at most, cardiac surgery is different from other countries. Even if the ventilator can be temporarily solved by breathing air bag, how to realize aseptic environment? There is no high-frequency electric knife can only use the old-fashioned scalpel, certainly will lose a lot of blood, how to blood transfusion? Even if all these things are solved, she is not an all rounder. She wants to have heart surgery that she has never done before. Her legs are soft.


    Sometimes Gu Qianxue really hopes to wake up and find it is a dream. She dare not hope that Su Lingxiao''s heart disease will be cured. It is also good to replace her heart disease with appendicitis. She is still quite sure to have her appendectomy!


    Although it is autumn, but the sun is just right, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao put on warm fur shawls and take a full walk in the yard.


    Early smoke came forward, "master, princess, lunch is ready, whether to bring it?"


    "Good," thousand snow supported Su Lingxiao, "are you hungry, too?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile.


    "How about we walk slowly to the dining hall and come back after lunch?" The original intention of Qianxue is to gradually increase some activity for Su Lingxiao.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao naturally agreed.


    Two people then in everybody''s sight, slowly toward the main hall.


    The table in the main hall is full of delicacies, all according to Gu Qianxue''s favorite taste.


    Compared with the rich dishes in front of Gu Qianxue, the dishes in front of Su Lingxiao are very poor.Thousands of snow to eat, Su Lingxiao elegant meal, more from time to time to look at the woman beside, eyes full of happiness.


    Gu Qianxue stopped his chopsticks and said, "what Do you have no appetite? "


    "No Su Lingxiao quietly answered, what he didn''t say was that if she cooked it by herself, it would be better.


    Although Su Lingxiao likes the food Gu Qianxue cooked for him, she will not insist on it. After all, she has been very tired in the past three days. She not only has to accompany him all the time, but also discusses his illness with doctors when he is asleep.


    Gu Qianxue said helplessly, "even if I love you, you still want to eat salt free food. I once told you that if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, I will accompany you to eat salt free dishes, OK?"


    "No, I''m used to it." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "I''ll take it as if you''re really used to it."


    "Good."


    "Don''t be greedy."


    "Good."


    So they continued to eat.


    After lunch and leaving the hall, Gu Qianxue was surprised to find a beautiful scenery. "Look at the beautiful clouds, young master Su!"


    However, in the blue sky, the snow-white clouds are not one after another, but one by one, just like the cultivated land.


    Su Lingxiao also looked up.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? I have never seen it before! " Gu Qianxue''s tone is slightly exaggerated. He only hopes to mobilize Su Lingxiao''s enthusiasm for life with a happy atmosphere. But then again, although she did not appreciate the beauty of the clouds, it was the first time that she saw such a vast cloud like ploughing land.


    Su Lingxiao looked up for a long time, but suddenly reached out and made a comparison with his slender fingers in the sky, just like the measurement before drawing.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "Mr. Su, if you paint clouds, you don''t need to measure the proportion."


    Su Lingxiao but low head, indifferent face has a trace of rigorous, "we are afraid to leave here."

 Chapter 1053

    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "leave here? Where to? Are we together? "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "yes, this kind of cloud is called Zhenyun. According to historical records, there was a small country named zhousui state more than 200 years ago, which was destroyed after an earthquake. It is said that some people have seen such clouds before the earthquake."


    Thousands of snow surprised, "earthquake


    As modern people, nature knows the horror of earthquakes.


    "Yes." This time, Su Lingxiao didn''t wait for Gu Qianxue to speak. He told the shopkeeper Su to pack up and leave immediately.


    Manager Su didn''t dare to delay. He immediately opened the door.


    A moment ago, the small house near the cliff, which was still quiet and pleasant, immediately got busy.


    "Let''s go and paint." Although it is only three days, Su Lingxiao has mastered the sketch skills, and he has painting skills. Now his painting skills are even close to Gu Qianxue, and there are even faint signs of catching up with him.


    Gu Qianxue''s mind is full of terrible pictures after the earthquake, crying and laughing, "it''s going to be an earthquake, do you still have the mind to draw? Or I''ll go and help shopkeeper Su pack up their things. "


    Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue flustered. His eyes were full of doting. "Don''t be afraid. The earthquake is not large. If we are not on the mountain, only on the road, or even do not need to avoid, we should be cautious on the mountain to prevent the slope from slipping."


    Listen to Su Lingxiao so say, Gu Qianxue this just relaxed tone, "probably when earthquake, can you judge?"


    "Two days later." Su Lingxiao road.


    Qian Xue couldn''t help but stir up her thumb, thinking that if Su Lingxiao was born in modern times, she would definitely be able to work in the Seismological Bureau.


    But on second thought, if Su Lingxiao can really be born in modern times, I''m afraid that the small temple of the earthquake bureau can''t hold a great God. I''m afraid more large organizations will dig him up.


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue and suddenly laughed, "I can guess what you are thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was frightened, "really Is it It''s not that scary, is it?


    "You''re thinking, why do I know so much? If you leave me in any position, it will surely attract many people''s attention, right?" Su Lingxiao road.


    Qian Xue finally could not help saying, "are you a human being or a ghost?" Why is it more mysterious than the one who travels through time and space?


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "the same question, I also want to ask you. The only thing I can''t figure out is you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianxue speechless, she does not know whether she is a human or a ghost, after all, through time and space, or soul wear. "Nonsense, don''t you guess what I''m thinking now?"


    Su Lingxiao slightly frown, "but I still can''t think of, why you will make breathing air bag, why will know this world people do not know."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "do you want to know, how can I tell you?"


    If he wants to know, she doesn''t mind confessing to being a transgressor.


    Su Lingxiao but shook his head, "don''t want to, thousand snow, you know, after you know everything, then only loneliness and panic."


    "Lonely? Panic? " Qian Xue is puzzled.


    Su Lingxiao takes Gu Qianxue''s hand and reaches the cliff, and reaches for the foot of the mountain.


    "You mean The mountains are small at a glance Gu Qianxue admits that he doesn''t have su Lingxiao''s ability and can''t guess other people''s ideas.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "this is loneliness."


    Qian Xue suddenly realized that everyone in front of Su Lingxiao was as transparent as he could not hide the secret. In other words, Su Lingxiao''s height was too high, no one could match it, and the height was too cold. After a long time, he felt lonely.


    "What about panic? Do you have acrophobia? " Qian Xue made a joke.


    Su Lingxiao but slowly shook his head, "thousand snow has heard a word - reveal the mystery?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "do you think your disease is the result of revealing the secrets?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "don''t think about it. It''s just congenital heart disease. It''s caused by your embryonic underdevelopment. What''s the relationship between it and the natural mechanism. If it''s a revelation, I''m the real one. " Thanks to the fact that this is an overhead world, if it is really ancient China, she must change history.


    The butterfly effect is terrible to think about.


    Su Lingxiao after listening, pondering for a moment, and then warm smile, "thousand snow, thank you."


    "Thank you for what I did. I''m just telling the truth." Gu Qianxue shook his hand.


    The next moment, the hand was caught by him, "snow, your hand is very warm."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head and looked at the skinny hand wrapping his hand. He sighed and held it with his backhand, "take good care of your body, and your hand will be very warm."


    "OK, but I still want to paint." Su Lingxiao road.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "I didn''t find that you are so addicted to painting. Is it possible that a generation of painting masters will emerge in the world?"


    Su Lingxiao shook his head. "I just want to finish painting your painting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue had no choice but to turn his eyes, "OK."


    In fact, she can''t even open her eyes.Thinking that he was about to die, he was more attached to her.


    On weekdays, he was afraid that he would see too much. She would be disgusted and shy, so she had to take the opportunity to paint.


    Make her a model, he can keep looking at her openly.


    As a result, the whole cliff dwelling people are very busy, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao are painting leisurely in the room.


    One by one, after learning the skill of drawing from Su Lingxiao, there was only one person in all his paintings, that is, she.


    After a whole day''s arrangement, all the tools used in linya residence have been arranged properly.


    What''s more, when the servants of the cliff dwelling were tidying up, they used the ropeway to transport their luggage down the cliff. When Gu Qianxue woke up and left the room, he found that the whole cliff dwelling was empty overnight.


    Qian Xue was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Chu Yan asked.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to the open yard, "even the flowerpot has moved away?"


    "Yes, those flowerpots and flowers are the master''s favorite. Since you want to go, you should take them all." Primary flue.


    Two people are talking, have been sent to the front, first to Gu Qianxue, and then asked Chu Yan, "I don''t know if you can tidy up the princess''s room."


    Primary flue, "yes."


    Then, a group of people will enter the house where Gu Qianxue lives. With a sound of cleaning up, they will see a group of orderly moving things out.


    It took almost ten minutes before and after. The room, which was just comfortable, had become an empty room.


    Gu Qianxue dares to swear that in modern times, any moving house is not as efficient as Su Lingxiao''s, "they are really good movers." I can''t help feeling.


    Chu flue, "because the master often travel, so we are used to it."


    Practice makes perfect.


    At this time, shopkeeper Su came, "I have seen Princess Qianxue. I don''t know how well the princess slept last night. The master is waiting for you in the dining hall for a while."

 Chapter 1054

    The capital city was a riot.


    Yongxian palace.


    "What, he Li?"


    Imperial concubine Qin, who was waiting for precious flowers, was shocked. Her small carved silver spray pot fell in response to the sound, smashing the delicate and rare flowers in the basin.


    This is a potted flower that imperial concubine Qin likes best. It is called zhuzitear. Because it needs special soil and water, not only the soil used, but also the water for irrigation is taken from the place of origin of Zhuzi tears thousands of miles away.


    Zhu Zi''s tears were destroyed, but at this moment, no one in the whole yard loved the flower, because the news was even more shocking.


    Mother Shen''s face was also not good, "Hui Niang, his highness and Princess No, it is princess Qianxue who has left. The emperor has just announced


    Not to mention that the concubine Qin was shocked and could not be believed, even mother Shen was also shocked.


    Princess Qin was shaking and her hands were clenched under her sleeve! how absurd! Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what to do. Why does she also Why did the emperor agree? "


    No matter what changes the royal family members, they need to issue a notice. Everything can be recovered before the announcement is issued. However, once the announcement is released, it will be difficult to recover. After all, you have no jest.


    The people in the whole courtyard were trembling, and the maids and mammy shrank in the corner for fear of being angry.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, "mother Shen, take the sign, and the palace will go out to the palace of King Li!"


    Mother Shen was surprised, "Niang, according to the rules, the empress should ask the queen and the emperor for instructions in advance."


    "At this juncture, what else can I ask for?" The imperial concubine of Qin didn''t have the virtuous lady in the past. She roared and grabbed the Zhu Zi''s tears, even the flowerpot, and fell on the ground.


    The best celadon flowerpots were torn apart and the soil was scattered. The delicate flowers were lying in the soil, and people felt pity for them.


    Imperial concubine Qin felt that she couldn''t vent her anger. When she saw the precious flower, she seemed to see another beautiful cheek. She lifted her legs and trampled on it.


    For the first time, the maids saw the gentle lady Qin lose her temper and kneel down. For a time, the courtyard was full of people.


    "Gu Qianxue!" Imperial concubine Qin gnawed her teeth with hatred.


    But in the end, Princess Qin didn''t break out of the palace. After all, if she messed up, some people in the harem would have a good time.


    Mother Shen sighed in her heart, but she did not know how to persuade her.


    For a long time, the flowers of Zhu Zi''s tears had been ground into mud, and the embroidered shoes and skirts of the imperial concubine of Qin were also stained dirty, and her anger finally dropped a little.


    "Well, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Let''s go with them," said imperial concubine Qin with a hint of evil in her eyes. "Let''s go to Ying Fei''s there."


    "Yes, Madame." Mother Shen quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Why does imperial concubine Qin go to Ying Fei? In fact, what she is looking for is not Ying Fei, but Ying family!


    At the same time, at another place.


    Li Wangfu.


    Ying Weiyi dares to swear that she has never been so happy in her life. Gu Qianxue has been suspended by King Li. Although she appears to be away from her husband, she firmly believes that she has been suspended. Wancheng Yunfei, that poor woman in the lake, was also borrowed. The six in the lilac courtyard, without Gu Qianxue as a backer, now she dare not breathe. She is the only family member in the whole palace.


    Only favorite!


    Ying Weiyi didn''t even dare to think about it before. The position of Princess Li is easy to get. If Wang Li''s major events are completed, she will be the queen of a country.


    Rao is a dignified Ying Weiyi. At this time, he also wants to get drunk.


    Mother Liu came in a hurry and said, "Niang, the servant will report that the Lord is coming back soon. The wife of the family wrote that he was afraid that he was not in a good mood today, and asked his mother to pay more attention to the king."


    The lady in mother Liu''s mouth is Ying Weiyi''s mother.


    Think of the dragon and Phoenix in the people of Li Wang, and think of the huge Li Wang house only have their own wife and concubine, Ying Weiyi''s white pretty face has dyed the red glow.


    "Mammy, go and get my smoky cloud satin skirt."


    "Yes, Madame." Mother Liu was smiling. You should know that the Yan Luo purple cloud pattern silk and satin skirt is Ying side princess''s favorite skirt. Although there are numerous colorful clothes, she really likes only a few. Only when she is most happy or attaches great importance to, can she dress herself like this.


    After a while, under the skilful hands of the servant girls, a noble woman with bright eyes and jade teeth was finished.


    Although not as dazzling as Gu Qianxue, Ying Weiyi''s appearance is also good, especially the elegant temperament, which is a symbol of scholarly family.


    "Let''s go quickly. The Lord has been working hard all day. We should welcome him." Ying Weiyi looks bashful, but also covers up with reasons.


    Mother Liu laughed vaguely, "yes, Niang."


    So, surrounded by the maids and sisters, Ying''s side imperial concubine would have to wait at the gate of the palace.


    Outside the door, there was a sound of horse''s hooves and wheels from far to near. Then the sound stopped, and then there was the greeting from the people.


    When Ying Weiyi sees Li Wang striding in from the door, she only feels that the whole world has lost its color. In front of her, there is only this man in a dark black brocade Cape."My concubine has met the Lord. He has been working hard all day." Ying Wei should have a decent and well-being.


    Li Wang didn''t expect Ying Wei to be able to wait outside the door, Sheng Sheng Yi Zheng, and then slowed down the God and nodded, "well." Without stopping, he strode to the main courtyard.


    Ying Weiyi quickly catch up with her, but after all, she is still a lady in a big family with many layers of skirts. It is also very difficult to catch up with her in a trot.


    All of a sudden, Li Wang stopped. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Weiyi was stunned, "things What''s the matter? " Ben''s pink cheeks turned pale, and his eyes panicked, "yes Yes, the girl in clove yard was bought by Princess Qianxue. I don''t know how to deal with it? "


    Ying Weiyi was extremely quick.


    "Give them back the deed of sale, and send them out with one hundred taels of silver each." Li Wang Dao.


    Ying Weiyi''s deep heart flew up again, "yes, Lord. Oh, by the way, I made some thin dishes, and the Lord''s dinner was there How about dinner? "


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes turned and said, "you should be intimate with your concubine. The Lord has no appetite these days." then the voice suggested, "Lord, otherwise the dinner will be used in Weiyuan."


    Li Wang looked at Ying Wei Yi coldly, "no, this king has no time." Then he strode away again.


    Yingwei yiben''s happy heart fell to the bottom of the valley again, cold.


    Shao Gonggong was in a hurry and chased Li Wang in a low voice, "Lord, don''t do this You and the princess are the same thing, but it is the same thing with Ying side imperial concubine. Ying side imperial concubine is also the side imperial concubine that you married in the door. Can''t you hang it like this


    Li Wang''s steps stopped again, turned slowly, and said to Ying Weiyi, who was frozen in place, "you take care of yourself these days."


    Ying Weiyi is surprised again.


    However, before Ying Weiyi could speak, Li Wang had decided to leave.


    What Ying Wei Yi didn''t hear was that Li Wang said to Shao Gonggong, "when you finish handling the matter at hand in these days, this king is convenient for Ying Wei Yi and leaving."

 Chapter 1055

    After listening to Li Wang''s words, Shao Gonggong almost fell to the ground, "what? Are you all right, prince? The day before yesterday, you and the princess were separated. After a while, you wanted to leave with the concubine. Do you want to be lonely all your life


    "If you can''t keep what you like best, how about being alone all your life?" Li Wang slowed down the pace, worried about Shao Gonggong''s early recovery from serious illness, afraid that he was in a hurry to fall ill.


    Shao Gonggong didn''t want to, "no, Lord, why does a big husband have no wife? Can''t we hang on a crooked neck tree? Besides, you belong to the king, there is no wife and half concubine It doesn''t look good... "


    "Good looking? Can good looks serve as food or money? " Li Wang sneered, "ten years ago, when I was driven out of the palace with nothing, was it good-looking?"


    Shao Gonggong was stunned. "Wang Ye, this time and that time, now you don''t have everything?"


    "Everything? Ha ha ha, "Li Wang Dun lives to call to look up the sky to laugh, then suddenly stops to live," what does this king have? "


    This question, however, is to ask Shao Gonggong Sheng.


    Now think of it, Li Wang seems to have everything, but it is not what he wants. The woman he really wants can''t stay.


    Just into the yard, not into the house, Jun''an and others have sent the servants away.


    Li Wang stood in the yard and looked around.


    Rockery, water, sky, ancient trees, everything as bright as a painting, but under a close look, but the autumn scenery is desolate.


    All eyes are sad.


    Think of this courtyard once had a touch of beautiful people in and out, at the beginning of the naive thought that we could spend our life together, recall the scene of embracing and sleeping, full of happiness, who knew it would be such a result?


    "Duke Shao, I want to ask you a question. Can you tell me the truth?" Li Wang''s voice was suddenly dejected, confused and helpless.


    "Ask, Lord." Shao Gonggong also restrained his usual Hippie smile, and his face was serious.


    "You say Will she come back? " Li Wang''s voice is very light, if is about to die with the autumn wind.


    Shao Gonggong pondered over how to reply to make Li Wang happy.


    "If the father-in-law doesn''t tell the truth, he doesn''t have to speak." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Shao Gonggong had no choice but to say, "back to the king, the slave thinks the princess will not come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sure enough. " Li Wang laughed, and then slowly entered the room.


    Shao Gonggong was frozen at the door, pondering for a long time, but finally sighed and did not follow in.


    Jun''an ran over, and his face was haggard


    Shao Gonggong shook his hand, "let the LORD be quiet."


    Jun''an Lengleng looked at the door and nodded, "yes, the Lord needs to be quiet, and I also need to be quiet."


    When Shao Gonggong saw these two people, he was very big Oh, no more. Go and have a rest. "


    Imperial concubine Qin was helped back to Yongxian Palace by mother Shen and other palace people. There were three bloody scratches on her hand and neck.


    "Crazy, crazy, Ying Fei, she''s crazy!" Qin Fei, whose hair was messy, was still frightened and restless, "how can a good person say that he is crazy?"


    Mother Shen mixed imperial concubine Qin into the room and sent all the servants out. Then she lowered her voice and said, "madam, do you think it''s poison?"


    Imperial concubine Qin''s face moved. Although she didn''t know completely about Ying Fei''s affairs, she also knew a little about it. "My palace used to use the stiff limbs to disperse poison. According to the truth, she hated those who made poison. If it was not forced by the situation, she would not consult with Ying''s family. Ah."


    Since the second prince returned to Beijing in secret a few months ago, concubine Ying became more and more unwell. At first, she had some strange movements, which were not in the way, but then she began to go crazy from time to time.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s crazy.


    In fact, what imperial concubine Qin did not know was that Ying''s family was suffering from internal and external troubles. Not only did Ying Fei go mad, but also the Zhou family, the four commercial families of Nanyue state, which was the strong backing of Ying family, was destroyed. The Ying family would only rely on the number of students of Ying University.


    Later, the grand doctor came to clean up the wound and bandage the imperial concubine Qin.


    Imperial concubine Qin is in a panic. She is worried that she will also be passed on this poison by imperial concubine Ying through this wound.


    At this time, Yongxian palace actually came to a rare guest - Yongan princess.


    According to the truth, Princess Yong''an is not a rare guest. They are sisters-in-law. They are friends of golden orchid. Later, Princess Yong''an was pregnant. She was forbidden by her husband-in-law because she was too pregnant. Today, she was knocked unconscious and ran out.


    Princess Yong''an''s stomach is so big that she was diagnosed with twins by Ma Taiyi. Fortunately, she is tall and has good physical quality. Otherwise, a weak woman, not to mention walking, will be unable to stand.


    After entering Yongxian palace under the service of two servant girls, the eldest princess yelled at the door, "Wanqing, where are you? It''s sunny in the evening. "


    Qin Fei, who had just finished dressing up, was shocked when she heard the voice of Princess Yong''an. She ran out with mother Shen in a hurry, "biff? Why are you here? Isn''t the great doctor saying that you are going to have a baby? How can you still run to the palace when the day is approaching


    The princess Yong''an was not as buggy as Zhao Rulan. She was easy to lose weight. Because she gained weight again during pregnancy and had edema in the late pregnancy, she was like a big brown bear with the same height. "I''m worried. What''s the matter with her and Qianxue? Today, I heard from the emperor that they were separated from each other Is the emperor''s son-in-law teasing me? "Qin Fei''s mouth corner took out, but shook her head, "this is true, the son-in-law acts steadily, how can such a big thing laugh?"


    Princess Yong''an was more anxious, "what? Is it true? That smelly boy, must be a son. I''m sorry for my family She is a adoptive mother.


    Originally, Princess Qin was still in love with Princess Yong''an. After listening to the princess''s words, she immediately became furious. "What''s she called? I''m sorry for Gu Qianxue. It''s Gu Qianxue''s red apricot coming out of the wall!"


    mother Shen was scared, hurriedly pulled Qin Fei, "empress, empress, little voice," then prayed to look at the long princess, "Princess your highness, something to the house to say, you are heavy, you need more rest."


    Although both of them were angry, they were still rational, so they held the fire and entered the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, the servants had just left, and the door had just been closed by mother Shen.


    "What is a thousand snow and red apricot coming out of the wall? You didn''t see how she treated Qianxue before. If you said that she beat and scolded, she was not as bad to a maid or servant girl. Later, Qianxue didn''t want to enter the palace. She and the maid tied Qianxue to get married. Why? It''s not for the sake of the power of Taier? In order to marry the Duke of Zhao? What''s wrong with you


    Princess Yong''an was a martial arts student and had a big voice. Mother Shen knelt down and begged her to keep her voice down.


    Qin Fei rubbed her ears, "what''s wrong? Biff, don''t say you don''t know. Gu Qianxue and Na Su Lingxiao have been in the dark. If Su Lingxiao is a member of Nanyue, it''s OK. But Su Lingxiao has always been ambiguous about her nationality and has a pair of gray eyes. How can you explain that? "

 Chapter 1056

    Princess Yong''an is not willing to fall behind, "she''s beating and scolding Qianxue. Do we want to hang Qianxue from a crooked neck tree? Why is it wrong for Qian Xue to choose others when he is unmarried? Don''t bind us to marry if we have ability. If we get married, don''t move and leave. What should we do after Qianxue and leaving? What about her reputation in the future? "


    Princess Qin felt that she was not a good fighter for quarreling. She was used to being soft and weak. When she quarreled, she was so excited that her heart beat violently and her blood flowed rapidly, which made her headache.


    "Bifu, keep your voice down," Qin Fei''s ears are also shaking with pain, the same as headache. "I repeat again, as far as I know, this is Gu Qianxue''s proposal. At that time, it was the servant girl beside her who brought and left the book, and she Er signed and sealed it."


    "How old is a thousand snow? It''s the time for teenage children to be impulsive. Is chiu''er impulsive? She son will and leave the book buckle, and then find a thousand snow coax a coax is not OK? " Roared the eldest princess.


    Imperial concubine Qin was roared to retreat, "reasonable not in the voice."


    "Not high? At this time, you don''t immediately go out of the house to beat that stinky boy, but you run to Ying Fei. "When she mentioned this, Princess Yong''an was very angry. She was not so angry, but she heard that Princess Qin went to Ying Fei''s, and immediately realized that she was very angry at that time. "Don''t think what you think, I don''t know. Are we Qianxue putting forward and leaving, and you wish you liked Ying side imperial concubine''s righting? Once upon a time, I can see that you like Ying Weiyi. When two people hold hands everywhere, you will forget who your real daughter-in-law is! "


    "I don''t..."


    "What are you? When Qian Xue is not there, you should take yingweiyi as an example. When Qianxue is away, you will hook up with Ying Weiyi and get intimate with her. What kind of virtue is Ying''s family that you don''t know? Yingjia instructed the people of the state of Chu Yan to frame up the concubine of Ceylon, poison the imperial concubine and disturb the imperial palace. Don''t tell me you don''t know! Oneself once in stiff limb powder, really good scar forgot ache? At the beginning, we Qianxue saved a beggar, but we should not have saved you! "


    Scolded by Princess Yong''an, Princess Qin was ashamed and could not raise her head. "I don''t know Qianxue''s life-saving grace, nor do I dislike Qianxue, but Qianxue has always rejected me."


    "If she rejects, you will push the boat along the river; if she puts forward and leaves, she will make a plan? Good, good, you are worthy of the mother and son, mother and son heart, are a virtue! Qianxue has never used you anything, but everywhere for you, finally in exchange for such a reward The eldest princess sneered.


    Imperial concubine Qin was so angry that she shivered, "biff! Don''t think you can be disrespectful to me if we are friendly. Don''t forget that I am still your sister-in-law! "


    "Ha ha ha ha," the eldest princess burst out laughing. "When you''re in trouble, you''ll move out of your identity. OK, Qin Wanqing. Since you''ve moved out of your sister-in-law''s identity, we''ll just be sisters-in-law, not friends any more." Then he turned and left.


    Imperial concubine Qin rushed to pull, "biff, it was just my slip of the tongue. You are too impulsive. Calm down and we will talk slowly."


    "Who will talk to you slowly? White eyes Ah Before the word "wolf" was spoken, Princess Yong''an screamed, and then her face turned pale and her body softened.


    As soon as the imperial concubine of Qin bowed her head, she immediately knew what had happened.


    "Come on! Somebody! I''m afraid the eldest princess will be born! " Qin Fei yelled.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll go to the doctor." Mother Shen turned and ran. She opened the door and called.


    Yongxian palace is in chaos.


    It''s late autumn, and in the pleasant autumn scenery, there are also poetic peaks with towering dangerous peaks and craggy rocks.


    The sky is bright and clear, because the "shock cloud" shows a kind of strange demon charm.


    Gu Qianxue carefully observed the mice, birds and well water. He didn''t find that the mice came out of the hole, the birds were flying around and the well water was muddy. If the previous knowledge is correct, these should be the earthquake precursors, but everything is quiet and happy.


    "Is there really an earthquake?" Voice tape and doubt.


    Su Lingxiao smile, "thousand snow is nostalgia for this house? If we like it here, we won''t go. "


    Manager Su was in a hurry. "Princess Qianxue will listen to the little Lord once. The master knows astronomy and geography, so he can''t understand anything. Let alone the emperors, the imperial eunuchs of all countries are not as accurate as our little Lord. Let alone other things, we can say that the official name of the chief inspector of the imperial warden of Nanyue state is Shi. He spent a lot of money to ask for advice three years ago."


    Gu Qianxue laughed two times with a guilty heart, "that I am not suspicious of Mr. Su, I am Er Just find a topic to talk about. Mm-hmm, yes, it''s just to find a topic to talk about. "


    Su Lingxiao smiles but does not speak.


    When manager Su saw this scene, he only felt that he had no regrets about his death. "It''s late. Everything has been transported down the mountain. Shall we go down the mountain, too?"


    When he mentioned this, Gu Qianxue thought of a question: "if you use a highly skilled bodyguard to carry Mr. Su down the mountain, how can so many furniture and utensils be transported down the mountain? Isn''t it flying skill? " How much internal power is not enough to consume so much.


    Su shopkeeper said, "of course, it''s not lightness skill. The princess will know." After a pause, he added, "when the princess sees the wonderful ladder, he will be shocked."Snow puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    Shocked? What kind of shock would she have? She''s from modern times. What haven''t you seen? The ladder in manager Su''s mouth may be like a modern ropeway. She won''t be shocked unless she puts a spaceship in front of her.


    Then, two bodyguards with the same figure and deep internal power carried a soft sedan chair. Su Lingxiao got on the sedan with the help of Chu Yan and Gu Qianxue.


    In fact, two soft sedan chairs were prepared, and Gu Qianxue also had one, but she declined.


    She is strong and has internal power. She thinks that her lightness skill is better than that of the guards.


    However, it was only her fantasy.


    The soft sedan chair meanders down the stairway repaired with stone. After about a cup of tea, it goes around to the back mountain.


    If you look at it, you can see the marvelous peaks and the high mountains. From time to time, the mountains will flow into the distance like the waves. The color will fade gradually and disappear at the end of people''s sight.


    But in the sky between the ancient trees, there is a wooden machinery.


    Gu Qianxue curiously went to check, even if he had seen something more ingenious, he was still amazed.


    Here is the cliff, which is steep and vertical. After manual excavation and leveling, it is erected up and down according to the vertical cliff body. It is similar to an elevator like vehicle connected by iron chains. Its principle is similar to that of an elevator.


    No wonder it''s called the sky ladder, which is not a special ladder for modern lifeguards.

 Chapter 1057

    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkle with surprise, but there is not too much shock. Shopkeeper Su can''t help asking, "princess, have you seen the ladder before?"


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "Since I haven''t seen it, why are you so calm? This ladder can be said to be unparalleled in the world. Even when he was less assertive, he couldn''t help admiring him. " Manager Su said.


    "This..." Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to explain it.


    The ladder is indeed magnificent, especially in the era of low productivity. However, she is a calm person who walks through the glass plank road in Zhangjiajie, and how to express her surprise.


    Later, Gu Qianxue ordered his head in a very serious way, "I don''t hide it from manager su. Actually, I put on this calmness. My legs are shaking now."


    Su Lingxiao suddenly chuckled.


    Gu Qianxue was guilty, "don''t you believe him?"


    "I believe it." Su Lingxiao road.


    A bodyguard went up to the ladder to check, and then the shopkeeper Su went up, followed by Su Lingxiao''s soft sedan chair. In this way, the first wave of ladder will be full.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan take the second wave of ladder.


    After climbing the ladder, Gu Qianxue, who walked through the glass plank road, shook her legs. She was not afraid of heights or timid, but did not believe in the technology of this era.


    "Are you afraid of chuiyan?" Qian Xue asked Chu Yan, but found that Chu Yan looked at the distance as if thinking, did not see her voice in general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue felt guilty.


    Chu Yan had a hard life. She was an orphan. She was trained to be a killer by Tianying Pavilion. She lived an inhuman life. It''s easy to have someone I like, but now because of her


    Qianxue lowers her head and reaches out to rub her painful forehead. She has tried to pretend to be happy, or she has tried very hard.


    So Not yet?


    In two minutes, the ladder has reached the low end.


    Even though Gu Qianxue was depressed to the bottom of the valley, he still squeezed out a heartless smile, "Mr. Su, are you afraid to take a ladder down the mountain?"


    Su Lingxiao said with a light smile, "it''s OK."


    Gu Qianxue''s lips maintain the arc of the hook, trying to make himself look happy, but his brain flies around, thinking about what topic can make the atmosphere harmonious?


    At this time, Su Lingxiao said, "let''s go to the capital next."


    "To the capital?" Qian Xue was surprised, "why go to the capital city, is it not good to walk around like this?"


    Su Lingxiao looks as usual, "don''t you miss your parents, your brother?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned.


    To be honest, it''s really I don''t miss it.


    She went through a year and said how deeply she felt with them, she didn''t believe it.


    I really like Zhao and want to take care of her. However, the relationship between Zhao and Gu Shangshu is just a good relationship. I don''t feel too much blood thicker than water.


    Of course, these can only be thought about, not to say, is to pretend to be a father of filial piety.


    See Gu Qianxue silence, Su Lingxiao immediately tone a turn, "but Qianxue you said right, why do you have to go to the capital? We can go to the north to enjoy the melting of ice and snow, to the south to see the scenery of mountains and rivers, to watch the grass grow in spring, and to enjoy the cold winter in winter, OK? "


    Thousand snow warm smile, "good." A nose, there is a kind of impulse to cry. Why did she first meet Su Lingxiao when she came to Nanyue country? If only it was him.


    She raised her head and forced her tears to return.


    Su Lingxiao long eyebrows wrinkled, "thousand snow?"


    Gu Qianxue hastened to say, "look, the clouds in the sky are so beautiful. Although shaking clouds are not a lucky thing, they can''t deny their beauty."


    Su Lingxiao also took a look at the situation, instantly, look has changed.


    "Snow, cloud..."


    Before Su Lingxiao finished speaking, a fast horse galloped from far to near.


    "Newspaper!" The comer was a young bodyguard.


    Su shopkeeper came forward and said, "Ping Xu, it''s the capital. What''s the news?"


    The bodyguard named Ping Xu bowed to the shopkeeper Su, "back to the shopkeeper, yes."


    Su Lingxiao is on the side, and Gu Qianxue subconsciously looks at the bodyguard. He can''t help but be nervous. The news of the capital is good or bad, and it will be Whose news?


    "What happened in Beijing?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    The bodyguard hesitated and did not know how to open his mouth. From time to time, his face drifted to Gu Qianxue''s direction, as if he were afraid.


    Su Lingxiao way, "the princess is not an outsider, but it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "no, no, no, this is your private matter. I don''t listen." Then he turned around to avoid it.


    Su Lingxiao asked the bodyguard, "what happened in the capital can be related to the princess?"


    The bodyguard replied, "back to the little Lord, most of it has nothing to do with the princess, but there are two things related to the princess."


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his hand to hold Qianxue''s arm, "listen to the two things related to you first and then go."


    The guard looked hesitant."Good." Gu Qianxue is very contradictory. He wants to listen, but there is a trace of fear in his heart.


    The bodyguard said, "the first thing is that the adoptive mother of the princess Yongan gave birth to a son and a daughter."


    Thousand snow surprise, "what? Is the adoptive mother born? Or the twins? Great


    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue jump, smile on the face also deepened a little.


    Then, Gu Qianxue''s surprise and a little light, "unfortunately, I can''t go back to visit, even if I don''t visit, it''s good to send some gifts."


    Su Lingxiao way, "otherwise, we still return to Beijing?"


    Qian Xue shook her head, "no, it''s really a happy event for Princess Chang to give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus. It would be nice to have her husband-in-law celebrate for her. Moreover, she said that at this time, the long princess is afraid to be a month old. We go to visit her and make her tired."


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head, "OK, then I will order people to send some gifts in your name."


    Gu Qianxue knew that Su Lingxiao''s quirky habit of "not using his money is to have an insight into him." he said, "OK, thank you."


    Su Lingxiao just gently shook his head and asked the municipal Party committee, "what''s the second thing?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on the guard''s face, "back to the little Lord, the emperor of Nanyue issued a notice, and King Li and Princess Li formally left."


    Even with the book in his hand, Gu Qianxue still stabbed his heart with a dagger when he heard the news.


    Compared with Gu Qianxue, Su Lingxiao is surprised, "what? He Li Then he looked in horror, "snow, what''s going on?"


    Su shopkeeper early excited, "thousand snow princess, is this true?"


    Gu Qianxue saw that manager Su was as excited as an old child. He chuckled, and the haze at the bottom of his heart was much less, "it''s true, and chuiyan helped me go there, eh? How do you not know? "


    Manager Su shook his head excitedly, "we don''t know!" Jump to the point where gray hair flies.


    Qian Xue was stunned, "Chu Yan, why didn''t you tell Mr. Su and manager Su?"


    Early smoke also confused, "maid thought, this matter should be personally told by the princess is."


    In this way, there was a big black dragon.

 Chapter 1058

    The team is still ready to go, and can go anywhere at a command.


    But the people who gave them orders fell silent.


    Not far away, after hearing the news of King Li and Princess Li and leaving, Su Lingxiao was only stunned at the spot. For a long time, he did not respond and didn''t say a word, which made people unable to understand his anger.


    Gu Qianxue pulled Chu Yan aside and whispered, "why didn''t you tell Mr. Su? Don''t you, as a loyal servant, tell your master everything? "


    The first smoke is also confused, "but the maid thinks this joy, the master should hear directly from your mouth. But Why don''t you mention it in front of the master? "


    "Is it not for fear that he might become ill when excited?" Thousands of snow helpless.


    On the other hand, Su Lingxiao took a long time to digest the shocking news.


    He looked down at his hands and noticed that the whole thing was getting out of his control.


    Su shopkeeper love can''t bear to be excited, "congratulations to the master, we want to do a wedding ceremony soon."


    Why is Su Lingxiao''s eyes so dull? According to my plan, she would just go against her conscience and spend a few months with me. When I die, she will go back to the king. "


    Manager Su froze, "what? But Will Princess Qianxue be too poor? He was played like a puppet... " Suddenly, he found that he said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth.


    Su Lingxiao facial expression is also a stiff, "or was found?"


    Then, looking at Gu Qianxue, who is busy whispering with Chu Yan, "everyone thinks she owes me, but actually I owe her. Not only me, but also he. "


    "He" in Su Lingxiao''s mouth refers to Li Wang.


    Manager Su was in a hurry. "If you are in debt, how can you be fair in this world? The master has done enough for Princess Qianxue. Now he should consider himself. "


    Su Lingxiao and manager Su don''t know that their conversation has fallen into Gu Qianxue''s ears not far away, although their voices are small enough.


    First smoke sees Gu Qian Xuedun for a while, don''t understand a way, "Princess how?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "do me a favor."


    "You are welcome, princess."


    Qian Xue looked at the increasingly dense striped clouds in the sky, "help me tell Mr. Su that fate is easy to calculate, but people''s heart is hard to calculate. It is my own choice to stay, and it has nothing to do with any factors."


    "Yes." Although Chu Yan didn''t understand why the princess suddenly wanted to say such a sentence, why she didn''t say it to her face-to-face, she still conveyed it according to her words.


    In a short time, please convey the original words.


    I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to listen to you It''s the mother''s fault.


    Su Lingxiao quietly looking at her, she also smile back, two people so quietly look at foot is ten seconds.


    Finally, Su Lingxiao nodded, "you''re right. Fate is easy to calculate, but people''s heart is hard to calculate."


    "So, selfishness or selflessness, you can only control yourself, you need to be responsible for yourself, how others are, you don''t have to blame yourself." Snow trail.


    Su Lingxiao chewed her words carefully and chuckled, "good."


    At this moment, the two finally reached an agreement.


    When the bodyguard told Su Lingxiao that Gu Qianxue wanted to avoid it, Su Lingxiao said that unless he walked far away, he could still hear him with the ear force of thousands of snow. If he insisted on "avoiding", he would just hide his ears and steal the bell.


    Qian Xue thought, as if it was really such a thing, and finally did not avoid.


    After handling everything properly, Gu Qianxue puts the question directly to Su Lingxiao - where should they go without going back to the capital.


    Su Lingxiao thought a little and put forward a suggestion, "how about going to the doctor Zhou''s house?"


    Qian Xue suddenly realized, "yes, we should go to Zhou Rongqiu. Although Zhou Rongqiu is really haunted and can''t find anyone else every time he uses him, he rushes around all day. Maybe he can find any panacea."


    Su Lingxiao is just a light smile.


    "You don''t believe in panacea, do you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao said, "letter."


    "But you look perfunctory." Thousand snow ruthlessly tear through.


    Su Lingxiao helpless, "OK, don''t believe it."


    Gu Qianxue showed his hand. "To be honest, I didn''t believe it at first. However, since I experienced many inexplicable things," such as crossing, "I began to doubt materialism occasionally. Oh, yes, for example, the poison of the state of Chu Yan, and the terrible puppet technique of refining corpses. "


    Su Lingxiao clearly said, "indeed, things in the world are always unexpected, and people''s horizons are always small. I understand the meaning of Qianxue. If you make me a corpse, you can''t live forever?"


    Qian Xue rolled her eyes and said, "you make fun of me again."


    Su Lingxiao cover lips a smile, "good, no joke."


    Finally, the two decided that the next stop was doctor Zhou.


    The motorcade struggled from the temporary paved path to the official road, and finally was able to run.It''s not far from anlinya to the doctor Zhou''s residence. Although the motorcade was delayed by carrying many daily necessities, it could still arrive within two hours.


    Gu Qianxue lies on the window, looks at the cloud in the distance, and says, "will the earthquake really happen?"


    "Really." Su Lingxiao looked through several important account books in the carriage.


    "Is it particularly serious? Do you want to inform the people in the town down the hill? " Qian Xue asked again.


    "No, we were in danger above the mountain at that time, because the main body of the Anlin mountain was stone. If it was on the ground, the earthquake could be ignored."


    "It''s a pity that the house has been destroyed because of its unique shape."


    "If it is destroyed and rebuilt, I have a lot of such houses."


    "How many?"


    "Countless."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like to build houses everywhere? "


    "Occasionally."


    Gu Qianxue will look back from the window, see Su Lingxiao is still looking at the account book, "will I disturb you too much?"


    "No," Su Lingxiao raised his head and closed the account books. "These books are not important. Don''t look at them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that Su Lingxiao''s huge industrial accounts are numerous, and all the accounts that can be sent to Su Lingxiao are the most important ones.


    Later, Gu Qianxue again found a thing - in the slightly shaking carriage, two big eyes stare small eyes, very embarrassed, it is better to let Su Lingxiao continue to look at the account books.


    "What does Qian Xue want to talk about?" Su Lingxiao asked.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue thought of a good way to pass the time, "that what It''s time for oxygen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, put down the book of Su Lingxiao then opened oxygen.


    Two hours later, he arrived at Zhou''s house, a miracle doctor outside Beijing.


    When he saw the magnificent building, Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Because in front of the huge house, in addition to the plaque of "doctor Zhou" on the rich gate, where is the shadow of doctor Zhou''s house?


    Great changes have taken place in Zhou''s residence.

 Chapter 1059

    People come and go, crowds move, that is the miracle doctor Zhou Fu.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked. "Did Zhou Rongqiu finally lose his family and sell the miracle doctor Zhou Fu?"


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "no, but Zhou Chuangu, the second uncle of Rongqiu, can''t stand Rongqiu''s hardness and softness. He comes back to take over the doctor Zhou''s house."


    "In other words, Zhou Rongqiu doesn''t have to be in charge of the family after that?" Thousand snow doubts.


    "Yes."


    The carriage opened from the outside. "Master, princess, please get off." The first smoke whispered.


    Su Lingxiao first got off the bus, and then Gu Qianxue got out of the carriage. When he was ready to get off the carriage, Su Lingxiao handed out his hand. "No, I''ll get off by myself."


    Su Lingxiao micro Leng, and then embarrassed to take back the hand.


    After getting out of the car, she saw that the atmosphere was a little strange. Qian Xue realized that she was damaging people''s face in public. However, she was really afraid that she would accidentally fall into a dog''s gnawing style and implicate Mr. Su.


    It doesn''t matter if she falls. It''s killing you if you fall!


    Fortunately, this episode is fleeting and has not been noticed by people around.


    Later, they went to the doctor Zhou''s house.


    Just entering the gate, there is a strong smell of medicine. The bodyguard guards Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue, for fear that the master will be knocked down.


    Entering the gate is a long tree lined Avenue. At the end of the avenue is a high-rise hall with a plaque hanging on it, "hanging a pot to help the world."


    This plaque was also inscribed by one of the emperors in the past, but it was not precious because even the tablets in a small medicine house of the doctor Zhou were all from celebrities.


    Just a few steps later, I saw a long line. There was a full 15 meters distance from the end of the line to the lobby. It can be seen that there were so many people in the queue who came to see the doctor.


    Shopkeeper Su caught the drug boy in a hurry. "This little brother, are you from the doctor Zhou''s house?" Then he put the silver coins in.


    Su Lingxiao is rich and powerful, and his subordinates have a little bit of the same style of doing things - what money can do is nothing.


    The drug boy struggled, and finally his eyes flashed, and he quickly took the silver. "Yes, sir, I''m here to see a doctor." Said, looked at Su Lingxiao.


    Although Su Lingxiao''s complexion has slowed down a lot after several days of oxygen inhalation, all medical scholars can see the morbid condition on his face.


    Su shopkeeper said, "well, my little master is familiar with Mr. Zhou Rongqiu and wants to see Mr. Zhou."


    The drug boy''s eyes flashed, "to be honest with the old man, he said that there are too many people who know young master and second master every day."


    Shopkeeper Su smiles and puts a large gold ingot in the past. "If you would like to go there, I would say that the prince Lingxiao and the princess are here."


    Then he saw the little medicine boy throw off his two long legs and ran to the backyard of the hall. The feeling was like burning his buttocks.


    Gu Qianxue sighed once again that money can make ghosts move.


    The time of a stick of incense, the medicine boy came back, "gentlemen, please come here."


    It is known to all that Zhou Rongqiu has been found.


    In the late autumn, the doctor Zhou''s house, full of ancient trees, is dark green. Although it is not as lush as spring and summer, and there are no red maple and yellow leaves, it has a heavy sense of fullness.


    The forest is deep and the road is narrow. He follows the medicine boy to a large field of medicine.


    There are forsythia, cassia seed, Cuscuta seed, Psoralea corylifolia and other medicinal materials in the field. These herbs are harvested in autumn. If you look around, the medicinal field is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    Zhou Rongqiu, who is instructing the children to pick herbs, stands up. After seeing Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue, he looks complicated and runs fast.


    "Lingxiao, Qianxue, how are you doing Although it is a question, but the eyes can not help but drift to Su Lingxiao, the sadness of the bottom of the eyes is hard to hide.


    A good greeting, but it was very sad.


    Zhou Rongqiu''s tone touched Gu Qianxue. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the three people just met. Although Mr. Su was also seriously ill at that time, no matter how joking Zhou Rongqiu or she was, Mr. Su was going to die, but she still felt relaxed, because everyone knew that Mr. Su would not die.


    This is not what it used to be. Even if it is a joke with a relaxed tone, it carries a sense of farewell.


    "We''re fine." In contrast, the most relaxed indeed Su Lingxiao himself.


    Zhou Rongqiu pursed his lips and frowned on his bronze face. After a long time, he nodded harshly, "good, good, good."


    Gu Qianxue felt a piece of hard stuff choking on his throat. After a long time, Gu Qianxue held back the cry.


    Su Lingxiao overlooks the beautiful field of medicine. "Do you take your apprentice in person?"


    Zhou Rongqiu chuckled, "I can''t bring my apprentice. Lingxiao, you know, my ambition is in the lake and not in Xinglin. My second uncle is willing to take over the doctor Zhou''s house, and even persuade some people to come back. Everyone wants to revive the doctor Zhou''s house. I blame myself for having nothing to do. Although I know how to cure, I''m really impetuous. I''m afraid of delaying the patient''s condition, so he takes over teaching medicine Children. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "miracle doctor Zhou Fu, really ought to cheer up."


    Zhou Rongqiu awkwardly scratched his head, "yes, if I lose here, I can''t face my grandfather and father. Oh, by the way, I can persuade the second uncle and other clansmen to carry the blessing of thousands of snow."Gu Qianxue did not understand, "what''s the relationship with me?"


    "Once upon a time, the population of the Zhou family was withered and the clansmen were scattered. It was because of the heavy responsibility of the doctor Zhou''s house that they tried medicine again and again and developed new drugs and therapies, which killed many people, including my parents. In this world, no one is not afraid of death, and no one does not cherish life. In order to survive, the clansmen would rather leave the doctor Zhou''s house and become a barefoot doctor in the village. They refuse to admit that they are Zhou''s family. However, Qianxue''s animal experiment method has broken through this problem. In the future, we can test drugs through animal experiments, and we don''t have to try them in person. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "this matter has been mentioned by you before. Although this method is not invented by me, it is a good method as long as it can help you."


    Zhou Rongqiu suddenly thought of something in general, "but then again, you two are together?"


    At the mention of this gossip, Zhou rongqiuben''s dejected look suddenly revived. His big, bright eyes were staring at Su Lingxiao and Gu Qianxue.


    Su Lingxiao cough several times, slightly side face, slightly embarrassed.


    Gu Qianxue was very sincere and nodded, "yes."


    Zhou Rongqiu said with a big grin, "thousand snow, I really admire you. For the sake of Lingxiao, I could be separated from King Li. Why should I have done that at the beginning, why bother brother Lingxiao?"


    Qian Xue had no choice but to smile, "I''m really innocent. I dare to swear that it was someone who lost the game at the beginning of the game, and it was still someone who let the first smoke bind me to worship with King Li. Now I bear a pile of names that are changeable and changeable, which is not what I want."


    "Just right, Qianxue. Can you answer me a question honestly?" Zhou Rongqiu was originally a person who liked eight trigrams. Suddenly, his heart of eight trigrams was blazing. "What do you like, in the end, is Lingxiao or King Li?"

 Chapter 1060

    This question, but really will Gu Qianxue asked.


    If the time goes back ten days ago, she still likes Li Wang.


    But now, she doesn''t love anyone anymore!


    It''s not Li Wang or Su Lingxiao.


    She loves and hates Li Wang. She loves him and meets him for the first time. He comes forward when she is in the most critical situation.


    However, she hated that he ignored her for some purpose, even if it was a conspiracy; she hated that he married Ying Weiyi even though he clearly liked her, even if he did not touch Ying Weiyi.


    If she can tolerate Su Lingxiao''s concubines, but she can''t tolerate Li Wang, maybe she loves her deeply and hates her, or she can''t tolerate sand in her lover''s eyes.


    As for Su Lingxiao, he treated her very well, very well and really well. She could marry him, have children and accompany him all his life, but she could not talk about love.


    In modern people''s words, it is - no calls.


    Why can''t I love Su Lingxiao? Maybe when Su Lingxiao fell in love with her, she already had another person in her heart. The heart of a person is very small. If you accommodate a person, how can you accommodate others?


    She was grateful to Su Lingxiao and vowed to use her life''s company to repay her guilt.


    Gu Qianxue just wanted to say Su Lingxiao''s name, but found his light gray crystal eyes Shuo Shuo looking at her.


    His eyes were so sharp, sharper than the sharpest dagger in the world, sharper than the sharpest arrow, and it felt as if someone had strangled her throat and made her speechless.


    Su Lingxiao but shallow smile, "I like thousand snow most."


    At this time, Zhou Rongqiu suddenly realized, "ha ha Ha ha Ha ha Oh, by the way, Lingxiao, give me your wrist. " Without saying a word, he caught Su Lingxiao''s wrist and felt his pulse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao originally wanted to dodge. However, the other side was a martial arts practitioner. Without the help of manager Su and Chu Yan, he could not resist.


    When the pulse was cut, Zhou Rongqiu''s thick eyebrows were unable to stretch.


    Zhou Rongqiu looks at Gu Qianxue and looks at each other.


    Although they didn''t say a word, as doctors, they understood what they wanted to express.


    Zhou Rongqiu looks a little flustered and asks Gu Qianxue why Su Lingxiao''s body is so broken.


    How can Gu Qianxue answer? In addition to helpless, only helpless.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao is just a light smile, looking at thousands of snow in the eyes with doting.


    Zhou Rongqiu finally gnawed his teeth and said, "let the second uncle give Lingxiao a diagnosis."


    Su shopkeeper immediately said, "master Zhou, is the second master of Zhou''s house very skillful?"


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded, "my father is the eldest, the second uncle has the best relationship with my father, and the second uncle''s spirit of practicing medicine is not under his father, but above his father. At the beginning, my father passed away to try a medicine. My second uncle was greatly shocked. He even ran to ask my grandfather what our Zhou family owed to the world. We had to pay for it with the lives of generations of our people. We had to build up one life for each plaque. My grandfather said that as long as you are in the master doctor Zhou''s house, you must undertake the mission of the master doctor The second uncle left home with his second aunt and cousins. When the second uncle left the doctor Zhou''s house, other people gradually left. Finally, there were only grandfather, I and my loyal uncle and aunt


    Gu Qianxue was very moved. "Mr. Zhou, I think your father or other people who have devoted themselves to medical skills died in vain. They are the real great men! But your second uncle is not wrong. Ants are greedy for life, not to mention human beings. "


    Zhou Rongqiu thought of his parents. Although he grinned, his eyes were very sad.


    Su shopkeeper said, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhou is willing to listen to villains."


    Zhou Rongqiu quickly arched his hand and said, "boss Su, please tell me. I''m all ears."


    Manager Su said, "the dead are gone, but you and the descendants of the Zhou family are still there. It can be said that your Zhou family has experienced a catastrophe. Until the death of the old doctor, it can be regarded as the end of an era of the doctor Zhou''s family. But from now on, it is a new era of the doctor Zhou''s family. As a steelyard of people''s hearts, you are all people who survived the disaster and were reborn after the disaster. You should reexamine the value of your life and the road you should take in the future. "


    Zhou Rongqiu nodded, "yes, I understand."


    Gu Qianxue also can''t help but tell, "I''ll teach you anatomy later, which can be used in animal experiments, and observation of experimental results is more accurate."


    Zhou Rongqiu is aware of Gu Qianxue''s ability. When he heard that he was going to hand over his "housekeeping skills", he was so excited that he hugged his fists. "The kindness of Princess Qianxue, I, Zhou Rongqiu, represent the Zhou family, will not be unforgettable."


    Then, Zhou Rongqiu subconsciously looks at Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "it seems that it''s my turn to say it?"


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll just take a look at it. It''s nothing else." Zhou Rongqiu waved his hand.


    There are many sophisticated instruments in Beili. If you used to give them to you, I''m afraid they are useless. But if you want to learn Qianxue, you should use them


    Although Su Lingxiao did not clearly say his relationship with the northern Li state, with his light gray eyes, it would be strange if outsiders did not think blindly.When he said this, he affirmed the relationship with the northern Li state. Zhou Rongqiu said, "if it only concerns me, I will refuse it. But with so many people in the Zhou family, I It''s hard to refuse, but I can swear to God that our Zhou family will never leak these instruments and technologies. I can promise that if The Zhou family is needed in the northern Li state. We will send some people to set up a government in the state. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "do as you can."


    It''s a clever promise.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart turned white eyes, heart, Su Lingxiao looked at the banishment of immortals, but actually very cunning.


    As a result, the matter was settled because Gu Qianxue wanted to teach anatomy to the Zhou family, so he had to stay in the Zhou family for a while.


    It is needless to say that Zhou Rongqiu left the apprentices and settled the people himself.


    Night.


    After a day''s medical treatment, the Zhou family finally took a break.


    In order to entertain the distinguished guests, everyone gathered in Danggui hall.


    Because the doctor Zhou''s house is a large family building, and it is different from different residences, so its main hall is divided into three types. One is the main hall for entertaining patients and treating patients; the other is Haina Baichuan hall, which entertains visitors and Xinglin colleagues; the third is Danggui hall, which is specially used for family gatherings.


    Because the tablets of the doctor Zhou''s house are all inscriptions by politicians and celebrities from all over the world, naturally, the words forsythia, Angelica sinensis, Angelica dahurica and Hemerocallis are not mentioned. They are often majestic words, such as embracing all rivers in the sea, hanging a pot to help the world, turning back the spring with a skillful hand, and withered bones generating muscles.


    But the Zhou family also felt that the room they used was too heavy, so they named their private rooms and halls with Chinese medicine.


    Danggui Tang is one of them, but I can''t think of it. It really should be the name of the medicine.


    Danggui! Chinses angelica! Family Angelica!

 Chapter 1061

    Danggui hall is full of people, all of them Zhou family, more than 40 people.


    However, even so, these people were only one third of the Zhou family''s heyday, which can be seen in that year''s miracle doctor Zhou''s mansion.


    A miracle doctor is nothing, but if more than 100 doctors live in a huge house, it will be a spectacle.


    In retrospect, Zhou Chuangu, now known as the owner of the house, feels astringent at the corners of his eyes.


    Zhou Chuangu is six in his thirties this year. He is tall, thin and elegant. His skin is a little dark because he has been walking in the countryside for many years.


    However, Zhou Rongqiu is a good man in the world, but Zhou Chuangu is still a doctor.


    Is this temperament compassionate? Is it the Virgin Mary? It is difficult to describe, but outsiders can judge that Zhou Chuangu is either a doctor or a private school teacher.


    According to the truth, we should hold a dinner party when we get together at this time. However, the situation is special. In addition, Su Lingxiao''s physical condition can''t support the normal dinner party. If we leave the party, we will be embarrassed. We will not have the dinner at all. We will drink tea and eat some snacks if we are hungry.


    Zhou Rongqiu got up and said, "uncles, uncles, brothers and brothers, although I''m Zhou Rongqiu''s legitimate son and grandson, I''m the worst person in our Zhou family. I can''t forgive you." With that, he bowed down to the crowd.


    Zhou Chuangu immediately stepped forward to help, others also said some comforting words such as "everyone has his own ambition" and "you have worked very hard".


    Zhou Rongqiu got up and then laughed helplessly, "although I didn''t say these words myself before, I have practiced them countless times in my heart. Everyone here is more competent than me. I''m ashamed. But even so, I still choose the rivers and lakes, and my ambition is here. So now I will give the great responsibility of the Zhou family to the second uncle and entrust it to you. Please forgive me for Zhou Rongqiu''s selfishness. I''m sorry to all of you. "


    There is a humanitarian, "Rong Qiu Wan, don''t say that. We all know that you are not selfish. If you are really selfish, it will be more convenient to walk in the river and lake in the name of the clan chief of Zhou family, the miracle doctor? But in that case, it really tarnished the reputation of the doctor Zhou''s house. "


    "I have the same opinion as the third elder brother," another man said. "Although we left the house of the doctor Zhou for various reasons, the name of the house is very famous. If it comes to wealth, nothing else, any antique in the house is worth a lot of money. However, elder brother Rongqiu gives up the position of clan leader to the second uncle, which shows that elder brother Rongqiu is not selfish."


    Zhou Chuangu said, "yes, let''s not blame ourselves for our selfishness. We are all Zhou family members, but we put the burden of our ancestors'' foundation on you, forcing you to give up your dream and inherit the doctor Zhou''s house. Although I have been away for more than ten years, I have been living in self reproach for more than ten years. Now when I come back, the big stone in my heart will fall. "


    Others even call them.


    Zhou Rongqiu thought of the past helplessness and helplessness, his nose was sour, but his eyes were red.


    The atmosphere of grief reverberated in Danggui hall. The declining doctor Zhou''s house finally ushered in spring, and the families who had been separated for many years were reunited.


    But Zhou Chuangu first put aside his grief, pulled out a smile, "OK, now the guests are still here, we let the guests see the joke." Say, toward Su Lingxiao arch hand.


    Su Lingxiao, sitting on the chair, smiles faintly and bows his hand gently. "No, thank you all. Let me witness the touching scene of this family reunion."


    Gu Qianxue sits beside Su Lingxiao with a veil. She doesn''t disclose her identity and just wants to reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    In other words, from today on, she is no longer the daughter of Gu Shangshu, the grandson of marquis Zhao and princess Qianxue, but an ordinary woman, Zhao Xiaohan.


    No one in the Zhou family knew Gu Qianxue''s identity except Zhou Rongqiu. They only thought that Gu Qianxue was the inner family member of Prince Lingxiao or the confidant of Hongfen.


    Zhou Chuangu pursed his lips and nodded fiercely, "just wasted a lot of time, Lingxiao childe''s physical strength is limited, but now it can''t be delayed." With that, he bowed his hand to the Zhou family on the 40th, "gentlemen, I''m afraid we''ve heard about Mr. Lingxiao. Since Mr. Lingxiao has arrived, our Zhou family should also express one or two. Our miracle doctor Zhou''s house is not good at anything but medical skills. Today, all of us in Zhou''s family offer ugliness to feel for master Lingxiao, hoping to find a good prescription."


    The "third elder brother" said, "but second uncle, Lingxiao childe was a patient of the clan leader, and even the clan leader could not cure the disease. Can we do it?"


    The patriarch he spoke of was doctor Zhou, Zhou Rongqiu''s grandfather and Zhou Chuangu''s father.


    At this time, Su Lingxiao said, "sorry, speaking of this, I want to disturb you."


    They quickly looked at Su Lingxiao, zhouchuangu Road, "Lingxiao childe, please tell me."


    Su Lingxiao said with a faint smile, "just now this childe said that old Zhou''s miracle doctor has no confidence when he is ill. In fact, I don''t think so. The most popular medical technique in Nanyue country or in the whole world is experiential medicine. In other words, it has been summarized by doctors for thousands of years. Pathology, summary and experience are even more important than inheritance. I heard Rong Qiu say that you have been practicing medicine in various countries these years, and you have encountered many difficult and miscellaneous diseases that you have never met in the master doctor Zhou''s residence, and have collected a lot of quack folk medicine. Therefore, I think that maybe your medical skills have surpassed that of old Zhou. "The crowd took a hard breath.


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    Chu Yan was puzzled and whispered, "Miss, isn''t that polite?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile and whispered, "it''s not just polite, it''s truth. As Mr. Su said, traditional Chinese medicine is the theory of experience. Even if he studied with a famous teacher for several years but didn''t start to diagnose cases, it''s not as good as barefoot doctors in the countryside. However, the medical skills of these people may not surpass that of Dr. Zhou, who has been pursuing medical skills all his life Er In this way, it''s a little polite. "


    Zhou Chuangu was greatly surprised. "He is indeed the most wise man in the world. Although he is not in the medical school, he knows the truth that many doctors don''t understand. I admire him. Please accept my next obeisance." Said, really for Su Lingxiao to worship.


    Su Lingxiao gently shook his hand, "the master of the Zhou family should never say so. In fact, all the doctors with a little experience know this truth, but the young master doesn''t know it just now, but because he is still young."


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "OK, let''s not be polite. Lingxiao''s body is still weak. He will go to have a rest after a while. In fact, the second uncle brought us here to have a try. He''s dead horse Cough, no, no, no, it''s the opportunity of Lingxiao to test everyone''s medical skills. "


    Zhou Rongqiu is used to it carelessly. He always talks about what he wants to say. However, the first smoke on the side is not happy, and his whole body is murderous.

 Chapter 1062

    Gu Qianxue was keen to find Chu Yan''s anger and quickly pressed her hand. "Don''t be excited about Chu Yan. Zhou Rongqiu has always been this kind of virtue, and master Su is used to it."


    Early smoke cold hum, "this surname Zhou''s virtue naturally knows, if is not the master son to stop, the servant would have killed him." Word by word squeezed out of the teeth.


    Gu Qianxue is sweating for Zhou Rongqiu and decides to persuade Zhou Rongqiu to pay attention to his words and deeds when he has time. "The first smoke is good, eliminate the breath, eliminate the breath."


    On the other side, they were convinced by Zhou Chuangu, and they were all ready to stir up because of the great encouragement given to them by the elegant and humble master Lingxiao.


    A doctor who has a doctor''s occupational disease wants to meet a difficult and complicated disease and then cure it through his own efforts, just as mathematicians like to study difficult problems.


    After that, they chose a table, but Su Lingxiao was asked to sit at the place where the doctor was supposed to sit. On the table was a pulse pillow. Su Lingxiao put his thin and thin arm on it. Then, from Zhou Rongqiu, about 40 people took turns to examine Su Lingxiao''s pulse.


    It took nearly an hour to examine the pulse, and then it took another half an hour for people to talk and talk to each other.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and whispered, "are you tired, Mr. Su, or we will go back to have a rest and continue to consult tomorrow?"


    Su Lingxiao was smiling and shaking his head. "In order to revive the doctor Zhou''s residence, the Zhou family received countless consultations in the daytime, and did not rest at night to diagnose and treat me. Is there any reason for me to go to rest?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "although the truth is this truth, you need rest after all."


    Su Lingxiao slowly shook his head, lips with a touch of soothing smile, "don''t worry, I don''t think that fragile."


    Gu Qianxue sees Su Lingxiao insist, also can only faint sigh tone, hope that people quickly come to a conclusion.


    After waiting for another incense stick, the doctors of the Zhou family finally returned to the Danggui hall, but their faces were not good.


    Yes, Su Lingxiao is a congenital heart disease. On the premise of no operation, no matter what medicine you take or what needle you bury, you can''t stimulate the secondary development of organs. There is no possibility of recovery.


    For a while, Danggui hall was silent, and everyone felt ashamed of the expectation of Lingxiao childe for them. They didn''t know how to face it.


    In contrast, the most indifferent but to the number of patients Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue beside him and said, "don''t be embarrassed. How happy are you to live and how to be afraid of death? What''s the meaning of being alive? If you can be by her side, you will die tomorrow and die without regret. "


    Like a confession.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, a time actually did not know with what expression response.


    Fortunately, there is a veil on his face, so he quickly drops his eyes to cover his eyes.


    Su Lingxiao is more like this, she will be more guilty, unable to let go, in addition to a heart, she can give him anything. She could have killed herself if he wanted to.


    What he said is right. How happy is life and what fear is death? I don''t know when she began to have no nostalgia for life and no fear of death.


    Su Lingxiao see her Dodge, although the bottom of my heart is a little disappointed, but more is gratified.


    It''s not him that she likes. It''s so nice and wonderful.


    In that way, after his death, she will not be too hurt, too much impact, she can continue to live.


    But what about the bottom of my heart?


    All of a sudden, a very old man in the crowd hesitated and didn''t know how to speak One thing I don''t know if I should say it. "


    Zhou Chuangu said, "six uncle, please speak."


    This man is a cousin of the old doctor Zhou, and he is also Zhou Chuangu''s uncle.


    On Saturday uncle got Zhou Chuangu''s encouragement, or I don''t know where to start, the last shot of thigh gnashing teeth. "I tell you, don''t laugh at me. According to the truth, we medical students should not believe in the theory of ghosts and gods and fatalism. But when I was in temple town, I met a barefoot doctor. The barefoot doctor was seriously ill. I tried to cure him for a long time, but he finally died. But the man was grateful to me and gave me a letter handed down by his master as a relic. At the beginning of the book, I didn''t look down on this letter which has gone through three generations, but later I was surprised to find that some unsolvable problems were recorded in the letter, which attracted my attention


    Uncle Saturday''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on him.


    Even Gu Qianxue even forgot to breathe and tightened his fists subconsciously.


    In contrast, the most leisurely is still Su Lingxiao, he just smile, look at the side of Gu Qianxue.


    "Go on Saturday, uncle." Zhou Rongqiu said eagerly.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll get it." Uncle ran like that on Saturday.


    Zhou Rongqiu did not say a word, but also followed the past.


    When they left, the atmosphere of Danggui hall was not relaxed. Gu Qianxue asked softly, "tired?"


    "Not tired." He replied.


    "Really?" Then he looked at his lips and observed its color.If Su Lingxiao''s lips, face and nails are purple, whatever you are doing, you should immediately inhale oxygen.


    Soon, the uncle came back with his letter. To be exact, Zhou Rongqiu ran it back with his back, because he thought that he was old and walked slowly.


    Why do all people hold their breath subconsciously? Because Uncle Saturday put forward the letter at such a critical moment, it shows that the content must be related to the illness of Childe Lingxiao. According to the hesitant words before Saturday uncle, it can be inferred that it is also related to gods and ghosts.


    Everyone''s appetite was raised.


    If it is said that it has nothing to do with gods and ghosts, simply using medicine or acupuncture and other treatment, Gu Qianxue does not believe it, nor does he believe in killing him.


    However, once involved in the spirit, Gu Qianxue will have a trace of faith, after all, she is through the identity, it is difficult to explain.


    In full view of the public, on Saturday uncle opened his letter and pointed to the first page, "look, this is..."


    Zhou Rongqiu immediately interrupted, "sixth grandfather, can you tell me the point? Don''t talk about this kind of disease, just the disease of Lingxiao. "


    On Saturday, uncle quickly nodded and began to quickly turn over his letters.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Lingxiao didn''t look at the letter, and his sight had been on Gu Qianxue.


    Finally, on Saturday, uncle turned to the page he wanted to express to everyone, "look here!"


    People see, but see a blank yellow paper written on a line of words - a doctor and a day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Zhou Rongqiu beat the table with annoyance, "sixth grandfather, you are too unreliable. Do you believe this? If so, my grandfather saved so many people, he must be alive now. "


    On Saturday, uncle''s eyes were timid, "but the elder brother did not die without a disease, but died of trying medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is embarrassing.


    All of a sudden, a kind of sadness pervaded Danggui hall, because everyone had family members who died because of the drug test.


    The people of Zhou''s family bear the mission of promoting the development of medicine, so they continue to challenge.


    All of a sudden, there was a firm voice, "only trust its existence, not its none!"


    This is no one else. It''s manager su.

 Chapter 1063

    Manager Su is a slave of the Su family. He is loyal and seldom expresses his opinions. However, his attitude is as firm as a rock.


    Originally, Zhou Rongqiu wanted to reprimand my uncle on Saturday, but manager Su said that, he was not good to speak.


    Many people''s line of sight all looked to Su Lingxiao, Su Lingxiao eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "Su Kang means, let me also practice medicine?"


    Manager Su also felt ridiculous, but at this time the situation was no way out.


    "Shao Zhu''s medical skill is higher than that of ordinary doctors. Since there is such a method, why not try it?"


    Su Lingxiao''s gray eyes flashed sarcastically, "you mean that in the last period of my life, I wasted on a group of strangers and on a ridiculous rumor, right?"


    Shopkeeper Su usually knelt down, "Shua" and pulled out a cold light dagger, "but Miss Zhao asserts that there is no way to cure it, and more than 40 doctors in Zhou''s house have no way to do it. Is it that the little Lord is just sitting there waiting to die?"


    Miss Zhao refers to Gu Qianxue, whose pseudonym is Zhao Xiaohan.


    Su Lingxiao Mou color is cold, this thin body but faintly sends out killing intention, "sit and wait for death? What is waiting for death!? Isn''t the life that people yearn for most is spending the rest of their lives with their loved ones? Am I not spending the rest of my life with her now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to dissuade him. Although he was right, Su Lingxiao spent the rest of his life But it''s shorter.


    Because of Su Lingxiao''s illness, Su''s shopkeeper is a teenager. He doesn''t worry about his children and grandchildren.


    In other words, Su Lingxiao is watched and cared for by the shopkeeper. Although he is not a son or grandson, he is more emotional than a grandson.


    Su shopkeeper held the dagger more tightly, "if the little master does not agree, the villain will die in front of the little master."


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry, "Su Lingxiao, you should agree quickly!"


    She knows that Su Lingxiao seems to be easygoing, but in fact he is most taboo against being forced by others. If he continues to develop like this, she is afraid that he will let manager Su die in Danggui hall.


    The whole family of Zhou in Danggui hall was stunned.


    "Shopkeeper Su, put the dagger away. If you excite him like this, it will stimulate the heart even more!" Gu Qianxue road.


    Su shopkeeper a Leng, this just suddenly realized that his behavior may let Shaozhu''s illness attack.


    If the little Lord breaks out because of his behavior, he will die ten thousand times and can''t make up for his mistake.


    "Mr. Su..." Gu Qianxue gently stretched out his hand, tentatively patted on Su Lingxiao''s hand.


    Finally, Su Lingxiao''s whole body anger slowly dissipated, the evil in his eyes also disappeared, changed into the usual elegant casual appearance, his other hand on her hand, "I just want to spend the last time with you."


    Gu Qianxue was sad and forced to squeeze out a soothing smile. "I have to stay in the doctor Zhou''s house for a while. You can just try this method. As you said before, medical skills depend on experience. Maybe these barefoot doctors have verified the proposition that one doctor can live one day with his own experience. Although the theory of ghosts and gods can not be explained, it has to be believed. Otherwise, how can you explain so many temples and believers in the world? Are you right


    Su Lingxiao slowly shook his head, "you don''t understand what I mean. Even if the rumor is true, I won''t really go to be a doctor to continue my life. It is better not to live against your heart. "


    Qianxue said, "well, even if you want to spend the rest of your life with me, we will look at each other day by day with big eyes to small eyes? We can''t paint every day. We have to find a business that we have common interests in. Are you right


    Su Lingxiao suddenly realized, "you mean, you also practice medicine?"


    Qian Xue nodded with a smile, "when you are a doctor, I will be a nurse for you."


    "Nurse?" Su Lingxiao is interested.


    "It''s your assistant. I can send and write prescriptions for you. We don''t think it''s a continuation of life. It''s just a game." Gu Qianxue said, "in the daytime, I accompany you to practice medicine. In the evening, you accompany me to explain anatomy for them. Such a day is not full and happy."


    But see, Su Lingxiao gray eyes flash light, "or you smart."


    Qian Xue chuckled, "are you praising me or satirizing me? People all over the world recognize that you are smart, but you say I am smart. "


    Su Lingxiao chuckled, "the most intelligent person in the world, it is clear that you are. I''ll send people to send out Zhaotie and let people witness this."


    A mouthful of dog food.


    The whole Danggui hall is quiet.


    Some of the older members of the Zhou family, seeing the scene of Prince Lingxiao and Miss Zhao respectfully, feel extremely envious. However, single men like Zhou Rongqiu are burning with jealousy.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Zhao didn''t tell me," Zhou Rongqiu said to Zhou Chuangu. "Second uncle, this Miss Zhao from the state of Chu Yan is familiar with anatomy, and anatomy can play a great role in animal experiments. Miss Zhao is willing to stay and teach us anatomy."


    In order to remain anonymous, Gu Qianxue has changed his name to Zhao Xiaohan of Chuyan state. In addition, his appearance is slightly different from that of Nanyue people, and his profile is profound. This identity is only deeply believed.Zhou Chuangu was surprised, "seriously?"


    The state of Chu Yan was proficient in the art of poison, but the medical skill of Chu Yan which was not spread abroad has been studied with patience.


    It can be said that if Gu Qianxue proposed anatomy as a native of Nanyue or other countries, outsiders would have to go to the bottom of the matter, such as who he learned from and what he learned from.


    However, only the two mysterious states of Chu Yan and Bei Li will not be questioned.


    She can''t pretend to be a native of Beili, because most of the people in Beili are gray eyes. Now she can only pretend to be a native of Chu Yan, although she has only one fourth of the blood of Chu Yan.


    "Yes," Gu Qianxue got up and paid a salute to the family members. "I''ve met all the doctors. In fact, I only learned a little about anatomy. But as long as you need me, I''m willing to do my best. Please don''t give up."


    "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it. My family''s biggest hobby is learning medical skills. I don''t dislike it." A young humanitarian in the crowd.


    There was another person, "although Miss Zhao is covered, but this pair of eyes is also very beautiful, but Miss Zhao''s heart is more beautiful."


    Zhou Rongqiu rolled his eyes and said, "Zhou Hanyu, if you are enough, you will not be afraid to infuriate Mr. Su. Another scene of love will make us jealous?"


    The man realized that he had made a mistake and belittled the woman. He quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, Mr. Lingxiao, I''m I I didn''t mean it. I just said it when I thought about it


    In other words, it''s stupid to study medicine.


    Gu Qianxue but graciously for that person a worship, "childe don''t have to apologize, you praise me, I''m happy too late."


    People feel that the Zhao girl in front of her is very impressive.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue didn''t think of the atmosphere, just a little thicker than the ancient women.

 Chapter 1064

    In this way, Su Lingxiao left to practice medicine.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue agrees with this decision. Su Lingxiao''s best choice is to stay in the doctor Zhou''s house!


    Beijing, she is not willing to go back, so they will find a place to live, is it really such a life? Even though she has convinced herself that she should only marry Su Lingxiao, she still has such a threshold in her heart that she can''t cross.


    Simply, I''ll stay in the doctor Zhou''s house to practice medicine. At least, I have one more thing to do. But this is only one of them.


    Second!


    Since she came to Nanyue to read a lot of medical books, her TCM level has made great progress, but after all, she is also temporary cramming. She is not very confident herself, but in the Shenyi Zhoufu, there is no lack of doctors. In other words, it can be regarded as a hospital, and living in the doctor Zhou''s house is equivalent to hospitalization.


    When the word "hospitalization" is mentioned, a glimmer of inspiration comes to mind.


    However, the inspiration was fleeting, and then disappeared. Gu Qianxue could not capture it, so he had to give up.


    Su shopkeeper''s eyes are red, but Su Lingxiao''s eyes do not give Su manager, let his new guilt.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Su Lingxiao is a cold hearted person, but she thinks that Su Lingxiao can''t be so kind to manager su. She must find time to persuade him.


    Zhou Chuangu put forward a question, "Rong Qiu is right. If you want to practice medicine, you''d better remain anonymous. Otherwise, in his name, I''m afraid it will lead to not patients, but power leaders from all countries. What does Mr. Lingxiao mean?"


    Su Lingxiao did not answer for the first time, but looked at Gu Qianxue.


    thousand snow only felt that Ryahan was dripping after her heart, and she was still in the heart. What make complaints about her? She just wants to keep a low profile. Don''t push her out every time, OK?


    However, Su Lingxiao''s attitude is very firm, is everything by Gu Qianxue, Qianxue can only smile hard on the scalp, "I also agree with Zhou''s statement."


    Su Lingxiao said, "OK, then help me to name it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bachelors in dangguitang are so anxious that they want to bite the bed sheets. There is no such bullying. Is it over? What about making them single?


    Thousands of snow can''t laugh and cry, a little thought, "Nanshan."


    Su Lingxiao immediately replied, "well, from today on, I will be renamed Nanshan."


    Happiness is like the East China Sea, longevity is Nanshan.


    In this way, another thing was settled.


    "That''s how it''s decided. Today, Mr. Nanshan will go back to have a rest. We''ll talk about his medical skills tomorrow." Zhouchuan Valley Road.


    "Patriarch Zhou has taken a lot of trouble." Su Lingxiao gets up with the help of Chu Yan and arches his hands.


    Beijing.


    It is ten minutes in the morning, autumn and winter, even the wind is biting.


    Different from the depression season, the princess''s house was jubilant.


    Because Princess Yong''an gave birth to her children, the whole Princess mansion was immersed in endless joy. The husband-in-law was originally idle, so he simply asked for a long vacation to accompany the princess in the mansion.


    The emperor and Princess Yong''an were brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. They had good feelings since they were young. They immediately approved his son-in-law''s request for leave and sent numerous gifts.


    In the bedroom where the eldest princess was in confinement, the corner stove was burning with golden wire charcoal fire, and some fragrant flowers were placed. The whole room was warm and fragrant.


    With a cry, lin''er, the sister of the twin brother and sister, began to cry. Then her younger brother Qi''er was awakened and began to cry.


    The eldest princess had just gone to bed for a while, but she was awakened again. The maids were afraid that the eldest princess would be tired. They wanted to say that Qi''er and lin''er would be sent to other rooms. However, the eldest princess would not only take care of her, but also feed her own milk.


    You know, in order to maintain their figure, the women of the high-ranking officials and nobles would not nurse themselves, so they all came to the nanny.


    There is a saying in Nanyue that milk is made of blood and water. If you feed more milk, you will consume blood essence, and it is easy to break Yang''s life. Therefore, noble women who cherish their lives are not willing to breast feed themselves.


    However, the eldest princess does not care about that. Children are her life, not to mention feeding. She is willing to die for her children tomorrow.


    This is the difference between young mothers and older mothers. Older mothers are more likely to spoil.


    But the eldest princess is also striving for success, especially enough milk, is to feed two little guys at the same time, is more than enough.


    , the princess, the heart and the maiden, is very distressed. She is waiting for her while she is waiting for her. "Princess your highness, your servant can understand your love for the girl of the world, but you must take care of yourself, you haven''t slept well for days and nights."


    The eldest princess said, "why do you need to sleep long when you are born? Why do you sleep so much after you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyun.


    At this time, Lu Zhiyuan, his son-in-law, came back with the hot wonton. "Biff, I made this wonton by myself. I wanted to warm it on the stove and wait for you to wake up. But I heard that you were awake now, so I brought it."


    The eldest princess looked at the ugly wonton in the bowl, but felt that it was the most beautiful wonton in the world.Rao is a strong character, cheek still flashed shy, "gentleman far cooking, you go to the kitchen to do what?"


    Lu Zhiyuan laughed and shook his head. "At this time, I''m not a gentleman. I''m just your husband. They say that the gentleman is far away from the kitchen, but they don''t say that the husband is far away from the kitchen, right?"


    The eldest princess chuckled and said, "it''s hard to argue." Jiao Chen Dao.


    It can be said that this is the happiest scene of Princess Yong''an.


    When the child is in his arms, the husband pinches the wonton with his own hands. Not to mention being a princess of a country, he is just a country woman, and he is also satisfied.


    at this moment, a servant girl came in. "Princess your highness, the imperial concubine of the palace came to see her."


    The long princess, who had been smiling before, immediately turned cold and said, "Princess Qin? What is she doing here? No


    The emperor''s son-in-law accompanied by a smiling face, "don''t be angry, Princess Qin''s mother is also concerned about you, a kind hearted, you can see it."


    The eldest princess glared fiercely, "good intention? I need her kindness? Ah, although my palace Biff is not good tempered, she is also a person who loves and dislikes clearly. She never mingles with such ungrateful people! Somebody, get her out of here


    How dare the servants? Hastily advised. "Biff, Princess Qin is a woman''s family in the end. Sometimes her ideas are biased."


    The eldest princess immediately glared at the past, "why, I''m not a woman?"


    You are a man more than me.


    Of course, he only dares to murmur in his heart. How dare he say it? "The princess is different. The princess is a woman. Those women who have long hair and short knowledge can''t compare with our princess."


    "Hum." Long Princess proud cold hum, the bottom of the heart is happy.


    , the emperor of the concubine, is making persistent efforts. "So, our princess will not see the women of the same level, and meet the Qin Fei..."


    Before the words were finished, the elder princess''s face changed, and her husband''s son-in-law''s words turned. "Although I don''t need to see imperial concubine Qin, let me go to the front hall and talk to the empress Qin''s wife. It''s a shame for her."

 Chapter 1065

    For a long time, Qi''er and lin''er, the children of the long princess, are full of milk. After a while, they go to sleep again, and their son-in-law comes back from the front hall.


    People with a smile respectfully back out of the room will be left only a family of four.


    Princess Yong''an stretched out her hand and stroked the two little babies and said in a soft voice, "Zhiyuan, do you know? Every time I take care of my children, I can''t help but think about what it was like when Qianxue was just born. Her grandfather is far away in Kanto City, and there is no grandmother. Her mother is a fool, her father is a muddle headed one. The only grandmother who seems to understand people is a philistine and snobbish. It is a miracle that Qianxue can grow so big. "


    The emperor''s son-in-law was stunned at first, and then his eyes became softer and softer, commenting on his wife, one of the most powerful women in the country, Princess Yong''an.


    Because the eldest princess was tall and big, her hand was much stronger than that of a normal woman. She stroked the baby with her big hand, but she was careful and gentle.


    "Qianxue is really a poor child. Listen to her, she is a commoner daughter of Gu Shangshu, who is now the crown prince''s side concubine Pei qianrou''s conspiracy, so she was forced back into the water. Soon after she was seriously injured at that time, she fell into the water when she was not good at martial arts, and the two people had a bad relationship. " The eldest princess whispered, as if afraid to wake her child, more gentle.


    The son-in-law only listens quietly.


    "She likes Qianxue, but she has such a disposition Ah, at the beginning, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to her son, and she was poisoned again in Wanqing. It''s only because I didn''t take good care of the child. The child''s temperament is very strange. It seems that he doesn''t know how to treat a person well. "Do you remember the snow fox who paid tribute to the north one year


    The son-in-law soon remembered, "remember, at that time, the king Li was only 13 years old."


    Yongan long Princess nodded, "the Emperor gave the snow fox to her son first, and she liked it very much. However, shen''er, the fourth prince, suddenly clamoured for it. At that time, Ying Fei was in high favor. She ER was afraid that she could not grab it, so she killed the snow fox. "


    The son-in-law sighed.


    Princess Yong''an laughed bitterly, "all in all, I didn''t take good care of him. If I had been a mother, I would have been much better. "


    The son-in-law''s smile is more gentle, "biff, you have changed, now you are the real and true woman, with maternal tenderness and love."


    The eldest princess was so flattered that she didn''t know what to do. At last, she could only change the subject. "By the way, those two children will stay in your house and take good care of them. Last time you said you would send those aunts away, forget it. Although I will not harm the two children, but after all, the children can not lose their mother, let them in the aunt''s side. However, since the child care center is in our family, don''t raise the child badly. I''ll tell the two aunts about it later. The two children are sent to me every month, and I''ll help you check the gate. "


    The emperor''s son-in-law finally did not resist and pulled the princess into his arms.


    Princess Yong''an was startled and turned to her side for fear of waking her child.


    The son-in-law held Yongan Princess tightly in his arms, "biff, you have changed, biff."


    Princess Yongan chuckled, "changed? What has become of it? "


    "It''s getting better and better." The emperor''s son-in-law was filled with emotion.


    The princess lowered her eyes and sighed, "I don''t know what I''m doing. Since I had children, my heart is soft, and I can''t control this feeling." Pause, "also want to thank thousand snow."


    The son-in-law also agreed, "although there is not much contact with Princess Qianxue, I can see that she is a good child."


    Think of Gu Qianxue, Yongan Princess after all or cry out, "that silly child, but do not know, where is now."


    Where is Gu Qianxue? Of course, it was in the doctor Zhou''s house.


    At dawn, the giant doctor Zhou''s house woke up from his deep sleep. The golden morning sun sprinkled on the ancient trees and the high-rise buildings. The colorful light and shadow made it bear the heavy sense of history.


    The doctor Zhou''s residence has a history of hundreds of years, and has experienced two countries and several dynasties. Now, because of Zhou Rongqiu''s generation, he has begun a new journey.


    The children had already got up early and began to take care of the herbs.


    The apprentices began to boil water and wait for their master to get up.


    The kitchen uncle had a fire, and the smoke was in the air.


    Zhou Rongqiu is boxing in the open space in front of the gate of the courtyard.


    After a set of warm-up boxing, Zhou Rongqiu moved his muscles and bones again, started running, and jogged around the residential area of the doctor Zhou''s residence.


    When the line to the guest room near, but heard Jiao drink.


    The sound is familiar, is Gu Qianxue''s voice.


    Following the sound, Zhou Rongqiu ran past, but saw such a scene.


    Gu Qianxue, dressed in lotus flower colored silk jacket, practices meticulously with a long gun. Chu Yan stands by and stares at her every move, pointing out her lack of martial arts from time to time, while shopkeeper Su sits by the side with Su Lingxiao, who is dressed in snow clothes, watching quietly.


    The whole scene is like a general picture of the combination of dynamic and static.


    Soon, people also found Zhou Rongqiu, Gu Qianxue played the last few moves and then stopped, ha ha, with a smile, "Zhou Rongqiu, you come just in time, dare you come with me for two sets." I''ve just learned martial arts, and I''m very interested in learning.Zhou Rongqiu chuckled, "you just learned a few moves, you want to compete with me?" Very disdainful.


    When Gu Qianxue wanted to put forward an unequal treaty to defeat Zhou Rongqiu, Chuyan said coldly, "how dare you compete with me?"


    Qian Xue is stunned. Although Chu Yan is good at martial arts, she is a low-key person, and she never competes. How can she propose a contest today?


    Zhou Rongqiu had seen Chu Yan and knew that Chu Yan was very good at martial arts. He still shook his head and said, "I never beat a woman."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled because he seemed to see the second Junan.


    When you think of Jun''an, you can''t help thinking of its master. Your relaxed mood suddenly becomes a little heavy.


    First smoke is not angry, just tone indifferent way, "yes, lose to a woman, really enough shame."


    Sure enough, Zhou Rongqiu is also a well-developed and smooth headed guy, "lose to a woman? Hehe, are you kidding? Although I don''t know what path you are, Zhou Rongqiu is also a wanderer. Come on, let''s have a duel. "


    First smoke a cold smile.


    Gu Qianxue quickly threw the spear aside and ran to Su Lingxiao. "Mr. Su, did Chu Yan have a festival with Zhou Rongqiu before?"


    "No Su Lingxiao is still puzzling it, but its gray eyes slightly turn, and then with a smile streamer.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao did not speak, but pointed to his lips with his fingers.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "is it because of his cheap mouth?"


    Su shopkeeper said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t stick to small matters. He often says things that Chu Yan doesn''t like to listen to. I''m afraid it''s a deep resentment."


    Qian Xue''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Her left eye did not jump before, but today she did for the first time.

 Chapter 1066

    Su Lingxiao see Gu Qianxue in a daze, think she is worried, then light voice way, "don''t worry, early smoke has discretion."


    "Ah? Oh, I see. " Gu Qianxue thinks of all kinds of things happened in Mingjian mountain villa, but he doesn''t know whether Su Lingxiao knows about Chu Yan and Jun''an, but on second thought, Su Lingxiao has numerous spies. I think he knows it.


    So, Zhou Rongqiu and Chu Yan started fighting.


    It has to be said that Zhou Rongqiu''s martial arts are much better than that of Jun''an. Chu Yan can''t Hang Zhou Rongqiu like Jun''an. It''s a little hard.


    But the first smoke is the first smoke. After a long time of playing incense, Zhou Rongqiu''s loopholes were identified, and several big mouths were opened on his face.


    It was tragic Gu Qianxue turned his head and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Don''t say Gu Qianxue, is Su Lingxiao can''t help frowning, "Qianxue, are you thirsty? Let''s go back and have some tea."


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "no way! We have to watch at the side, or the first smoke carelessly hit people how to do? It''s not appropriate for us to eat and live in Zhou''s house and beat up their legitimate son and grandson. "


    Su Lingxiao also nodded, "really not appropriate, do you want to open two people?"


    As long as Su Lingxiao gives an order, Chuyan may be able to let go of his personal resentment.


    "No, Zhou Rongqiu''s mouth is really cheap. Today, we''ll slap him in the mouth. If he offends outsiders when he wanders the rivers and rivers, he''ll have to collect his corpse. It''s proper to teach him some lessons." Snow trail.


    Su Lingxiao smile, "listen to the snow."


    Then they looked at Zhou Rongqiu''s mouth with smile. Manager Su was stunned and wanted to open his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say it.


    Since manager Su threatened Su Lingxiao with suicide, he has been treated coldly for the past two days. Although Su Lingxiao seems to be doing everything as usual, manager Su can feel it.


    However, he had no choice but to laugh bitterly.


    Finally, even the first smoke feel tired hand to stop, "Zhou Rongqiu, do you know wrong?" Cold channel.


    In fact, Zhou Rongqiu had a chance to resist, but I didn''t know whether he was stunned or because of other things. He was stunned and looked at Chu Yan for a long time before he eased over. "Miss Chu Yan, your martial arts are so So strong... "


    Chu Yan sneered, followed by a series of mouth.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but say, "take it easy, don''t knock his teeth out." After all, there is no dental department in Nanyue country. This is to kill her, and she can''t make porcelain teeth.


    "Yes, miss." Chu Yan immediately said respectfully.


    His face was swollen like a pig''s head. Zhou Rongqiu was still stunned and looked at Chu Yan. "I didn''t know that Chu Yan''s martial arts were so strong. Chu Yan''s girl is the most powerful woman I''ve ever seen."


    Chu Yan wants to beat Zhou Rongqiu more, because she can see something in Zhou Rongqiu''s eyes.


    This kind of thing, she once saw in Jun''an''s eyes, this scene can be vividly seen. At the beginning, she beat Jun''an in Prince Li''s mansion like this.


    In the same way, Gu Qianxue also found that the heart of the first smoke will not commit peach blossom?


    I don''t know whether to respond to her or to make a positive, left eye jumped again.


    Then Chu Yan threw Zhou Rongqiu out like garbage, "I don''t care where you are, but don''t say bad words in front of the master, or I will kill you."


    After Zhou Rongqiu was thrown to the ground, he sat up in a hurry, and his eyes were staring at Chu Yan. His eyes even had a pink heart.


    The more I saw, the more disgusting I felt. I only felt that my arms were covered with goose bumps.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Zhou Rongqiu''s face, tut two times, and asked Su Lingxiao, "Mr. Su, do you have a specific medicine to reduce swelling? It''s not good to be seen by the Zhou family for a while. "


    Su Lingxiao smile with eyes to show Su shopkeeper, Su shopkeeper rushed to take the special medicine back.


    Qian Xue ran over holding the medicine bottle, and pulled Zhou Rongqiu, who was still infatuated with flowers, to one side and put the medicine in the past, "Zhou Rongqiu, are you beaten silly?"


    "No, I have someone I like." Compared with Jun''an, Zhou Rongqiu is much more direct.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only thinks that we should find a Taoist to drive away evil spirits. She and Chu Yan have peach blossom robbery around her. "Chu Yan, she There are people I like. "


    "Never mind. He''ll like me." Zhou Rongqiu is still stupidly pursuing Chu Yan''s figure, even if Chu Yan has been to Su Lingxiao to listen to training.


    Qian Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, "people have seen their parents."


    Zhou Rongqiu suddenly looked aggrieved, "thousand snow, don''t you forget that we two still have a relationship? If I''m your brother, you''re not on my side? "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly muddled, "goodbye? When did I say goodbye to you


    "I don''t care. I''m your brother. You have to say good things for me." Zhou Rongqiu fell in love with him. No matter how Gu Qianxue explained it, he insisted that they had made a vow, and Gu Qianxue, as a sister, had to help him.


    After a cup of tea, Zhou Rongqiu went back with the special healing medicine, while Gu Qianxue came back dizzy.Early smoke is still cold face, nothing to do with oneself, hanging up high.


    However, it is clearly the party.


    Su Lingxiao just looked and looked at everything in his eyes. His gray eyes kept laughing.


    After breakfast, they came to Danggui hall again.


    Only this time, there were not many people in Danggui hall. Only Zhou Chuangu took two disciples, and there were Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue, Su shopkeeper and Chuyan.


    Both sides have said hello, just as Zhou Chuangu spoke, Zhou Rongqiu came late.


    Su Lingxiao''s medicine is a special medicine that is hard to buy. However, Chu Yan is still playing hard. Even after wiping the special medicine, Zhou Rongqiu''s face is slightly heavier, especially the palm print on the right cheek is very obvious.


    "Rong Qiu, what''s wrong with your face?" Zhou Chuangu saw that his beloved nephew was beaten and immediately became anxious.


    Gu Qianxue is a little nervous and timidly looks at Su Lingxiao. Su Lingxiao''s some kind is helpless and shakes his head with a faint sigh.


    Zhou Rongqiu, who was supposed to answer this question, accidentally saw Chu Yan, and immediately burst into a frenzy. "Don''t worry, uncle. I have a fight with Chu Yan in the morning. I''m not good at skills. I was hurt by Chu Yan. It''s normal that we learn martial arts


    Zhou Chuangu''s way of thinking is that what is wrong, layer by layer of palm print At least dozens of mouths.


    But in the end, Zhou Chuangu could see something from Zhou Rongqiu''s infatuated eyes. He could only bear the pain and turn a blind eye. "Don''t hit your face in the next contest. It''s not good to see."


    Chuiyan gave a cold hum.


    Gu Qianxue quickly played a round, "Zhou clan head rest assured, after I will certainly look at the first smoke, do not let her poison hands."


    Seeing that Zhou Rongqiu was still obsessed with his face, Zhou Chuangu finally sighed and focused on Su Lingxiao. "Master Lingxiao''s talent and reputation are well-known all over the world. I believe that master Lingxiao''s medical skills are also very exquisite. However, it is vital to be cautious in the diagnosis of diseases. If Lingxiao is willing, how about taking a test of him next time?"

 Chapter 1067

    Su Lingxiao slightly nodded his head and said, "that''s Lao Zhou clan leader."


    Gu Qianxue has some guilt. On weekdays, Su Lingxiao is very high and gives advice to the country. When does it come down to being questioned, it''s no wonder that the shopkeeper Su forced him to die, and he didn''t want to stay.


    It''s all about her.


    The longer we stay together, the more guilty I feel.


    On the other hand, Zhou Chuangu has already started a quiz, "all scholars study medical theory. However, medical theory and diagnosis are different in the end. Mr. Lingxiao should not dislike asking these simple things, but these questions are basic and have to be tested."


    Su Lingxiao way, "Zhou clan chief just ask is."


    Zhou Chuangu nodded, "what do you think about the four diagnostic methods?"


    Su Lingxiao replied, "the four diagnostic methods are observation, hearing, and questioning. Ask the patient about the main symptoms, the time when the symptoms appear, when the symptoms last, and the corresponding changes. To determine the exterior and interior syndrome, yin and yang deficiency by cold and heat; to determine exterior evil and yin-yang deficiency by sweating; to determine deficiency and excess syndrome and cold and heat syndrome by excretion; to determine cold and heat syndrome by diet taste; to determine cold and heat syndrome by monthly events. The patient''s spirit, shape, complexion, tongue coating and body surface were observed. Smelling includes smelling its smell and listening to its sound. Cutting is to examine the pulse and determine its symptoms with the pulse


    After that, Zhou Chuangu asked some questions about medication and so on, and asked his disciples to lead two patients in.


    The two patients were overjoyed to hear that they were in charge of the great master of Zhou''s family. However, they finally found out that they were not treated by the great master, but were more sick than them. They were not happy immediately.


    One of the middle-aged patients said, "I''m sorry. We''re here to see a doctor, not to waste time."


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "this young master of Nanshan is a doctor."


    Another older patient said, "if he is a doctor, why don''t you cure yourself first? Although I don''t know medical skills, I can also see that this man can''t live long with the Loess buried in his neck Ah Words have not finished, the neck has been pinched by the first smoke.


    Gu Qianxue screamed out, "Chu Yan, calm down! You must be calm


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue shouts in time, otherwise the first smoke has crushed that person''s throat.


    Zhou Rongqiu was also frightened, and his voice trembled, "Chu Yan girl, you are handsome!"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "now is not the time for you to express your love, OK? Pull people away


    Finally, under Su Lingxiao''s order, Chu Yan just released his hand, and someone took two frightened patients away to comfort them.


    The whole Danggui hall was embarrassed.


    Zhou Chuangu went to Su Lingxiao and said, "master Lingxiao, just I''m sorry


    Su Lingxiao but look indifferent, "unimpeded."


    Gu Qianxue had an idea, "do this, clan chief Zhou, can we continue this afternoon?"


    Zhou Chuangu was worried about what to solve. He quickly nodded and said, "well, since Miss Zhao has something to do, I won''t delay Miss Zhao and Mr. Lingxiao''s time. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods, "Lao Zhou clan chief."


    Zhou Chuangu and his two disciples seem to have to run away. Zhou Rongqiu is still foolishly following Su Lingxiao and others.


    Gu Qianxue takes Su Lingxiao back to the guest room. Manager Su and Chu Yan are not very good looking. They are both murderous. By comparison, Su Lingxiao is the most calm person. There is no embarrassment. It seems that what the two people just said is not him but an outsider.


    "Mr. Su, take some oxygen first. Let me think about it." Snow trail.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao replied.


    When manager Su and Chu Yan moved out of the air bag, Zhou Rongqiu was shocked. Gu Qianxue handed Su Lingxiao to manager Su and others, and he went back to his room.


    In the room, there are some make-up products. It''s not that she loves beauty. It''s very grateful that she can grow such a face. Not to mention anything else, her face can be a model or a net star even in modern times. She really doesn''t need make-up.


    However, in order to hide her identity, she still put on all her makeup.


    Su Lingxiao although thin, but fortunately its cheekbones are not high, the reason is sick because of the skin color and blue purple lips, if these colors are covered?


    in modern times, it is easy to get concealer, not to cover up the color, that is, it is easy to change the outline with silica gel.


    Since there isn''t, let''s do it ourselves.


    Gu Gu Xue has white powder on his hands. He added some flesh colored pigments, thought and added some red. After that, he put the cream in it and stirred it evenly.


    tried a good characteristic Concealer on her skin and found that the concealer effect was not enough.


    However, no good substitute can be found for the time being.


    Gu Qianxue is still in bed, covering his face and thinking hard.


    I suddenly think of a modern man who basks himself as a nigger, but is very handsome. Gu x Le has an idea - since it can''t be covered with white, it''s just covered with black.


    It''s easy to find black powder, just grind up the charcoal that you carry with you for sketching.


    Gu Qianxue went to the pharmacy to find a new medicine roller.There are big and small medicine mills. For top medical families like Zhou Fu, the miracle doctor, there are fine medicine mills that can''t be bought by ordinary pharmacies. What Gu Qianxue needs is this kind of medicine mill that can grind very fine powder.


    Back to the room, Gu Qianxue began to make action. After half an hour of


    , the meat color and bronze color concealer and pink lip gloss were finally made.


    Gu Qianxue ran back quickly with the make-up box, just in time to see manager Su put away his breathing bag.


    Because of the oxygen, Su Lingxiao''s complexion is natural. Although it can''t be compared with normal people, she is much healthier than early in the morning.


    "Snow, what did you just do?" Su Lingxiao''s voice implied a trace of complaint.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m helping you make special color cosmetics. Chuyan, help Mr. Su up, and I''ll make him up."


    "Make up?"


    Not to mention Su Lingxiao, it is the other two men in the room are scared.


    It''s not an actor. What kind of make-up does a great man wear?


    Men in this era still take masculinity as beauty. They are not good at men''s style, and even men''s pets are rare. Therefore, it is abusive for men to put on makeup.


    Su Lingxiao heard that Gu Qianxue was going to make up for him. Although he was stiff for a while, he was still tolerant.


    first smoked up Su Ling Xiao, and Gu Yu personally wiped his face with warm towels. Then he put on the water of convergence to get better makeup, and finally put on the concealment of flesh colored bronzes.


    objectively speaking, this Concealer is not as good as modern Dabao, but it is the top one in this era. Be startled at the beginning of


    , the Soviet cabinet and others did not know what to do with the thousand snow. When they put the concealer paste for Su Ling Xiao, they were shocked.


    Although at this time, Su''s skin is still dark and thin, which is still slightly thin?

 Chapter 1068

    At the same time, a humble house in the suburbs of Beijing.


    A tall man in a pure black cotton robe and a ghost mask sat quietly in the room, as if the statue was motionless.


    Because of the mask, no one can see his face, peep at his expression, or even whether his eyes are open.


    After a short period of time, a young man with exquisite lightness skills and dark short clothes appeared in the room, kneeling on one knee. "Lord, when Wanqi mountain villa comes back, Wanqi Heyin and Wancheng Yunfei go back to the villa and begin to count their family property. They do not make any act of revenge. Wanqi mountain villa does not contact with the people in the river and lake."


    Jueshang report finished, for a long time but did not wait for the master''s response, finally can not help but remind, "master?"


    After a long time, Lu weilou responded, "well, continue to monitor. Has the doctor Zhou sent a spy?"


    "Back to the master, three spies, one dressed as a medicine boy, one as an apprentice, and one dressed as a cook. All sneaked in!" Although he obeys orders, jueshang is still unconvinced. He doesn''t know what the master is thinking. If he likes Gu Qianxue, he grabs them directly. Why let them put down all the assassination tasks and exclude the best elites to guard by Gu Qianxue?


    Master knows, this kind of latent is much more difficult than assassinating a country''s emperor! Not to mention that Gu Qianxue''s mother gold was implanted into her ears. They could not even communicate with each other by secret sentry, but said that the servant girls on his side were also assassins. They were very familiar with the assassin''s routine, and they were easy to find out. Scorched by the flames,


    is not yet counted. Su Ling Xiao seems to have only a dozen guards around. Actually, there are dozens of hidden guards. The people of their blood tower are hiding away from the dark, and make complaints about them.


    However, what can he do? Their master was ill, infected with a kind of Acacia that did not want to recognize each other, but also waited silently.


    Lu Wei building and Leng for a long time, this just way, "go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jueshang sighed silently, "yes."


    Doctor Zhou''s house, guest room, Su Lingxiao''s room.


    Gu Qianxue took out the cream after he put on his concealer.


    In modern times, there are cosmetic brushes. She made two colors of facial cream.


    says that it is a paste, actually it is only two kinds of concealer, which are darker and lighter.


    Gu Yu Xue has his sketching skills. The simple Concealer is used in his hands as pure as fire.


    Because Su Lingxiao is too thin, her eyes are deep and her cheeks are sunken, so she brightens her eyes and the center of her cheeks with light colors, and matches the dark colors around her to make her cheeks plump.


    Then she took out the tan.


    There are two kinds of suntan, pink and orange. Pink is more sweet and orange is healthier, and orange is more suitable for people whose skin is slightly darker. Therefore, Gu''s cheeks are made into orange.


    has blush, and has carefully dyed the flesh color and the lip gloss, and then combed the hair neatly. Where does it feel ill? At best, the young man is too thin.


    The room is quiet, so shopkeeper Su and others are stunned.


    After a long time, Zhou Rongqiu said, "Gu Qianxue, are you a human being or a ghost? You can change people''s appearance with color without using other face changing techniques."


    Chu Yan glared at the past, his fists clenched straight.


    Zhou Rongqiu hurriedly said, "Miss Chu Yan, I''m wrong. I''m not cheap anymore. I''m Would you like me if I didn''t mean it


    First smoke only feel headache, the reason did not pay attention to him, reached out to rub the painful temple.


    Shopkeeper Su has brought his bronze mirror to show Su Lingxiao what he looks like.


    Su Lingxiao stared at the bronze mirror for a long time, suddenly faint smile, looking at Gu Qianxue''s eyes more gentle, "thank you, Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue said, "what can I thank for this? It''s just make-up."


    Su Lingxiao also did not say more, laughing but not speaking.


    then took care of the neck and arms of Su Ling Xiao, as long as he exposed the skin out of the clothes.


    "How about changing clothes?" Gu Qianxue said, "that Don''t be angry. I know you like white clothes, but it''s embarrassing for you to wear white now. What color do you like more than white? "


    "The moon is white." Su Lingxiao replied.


    The moon white sounds like white, but it is actually a kind of blue.


    Su Lingxiao proposed that the moon white is not because he likes it, but because Gu Qianxue often wears this color. In other words, Gu Qianxue likes it.


    After lunch at noon, they gathered again in Danggui hall.


    When Zhou Chuangu saw Su Lingxiao, he was shocked, "master Lingxiao No, no, Mr. Nanshan? You are How did you do it? "


    Although Su Lingxiao was still thin, he was no longer sick. Although his skin was a little dark, his meticulous hair and clean and tidy clothes made him exude a kind of elegant temperament of Zhilan Yushu.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue also made his hands and feet in Su Lingxiao''s clothes. He sewed some cotton at several places where he used muscles to prop up, which was equivalent to artificial artificial muscles. Therefore, Su Lingxiao was more healthy.Su Lingxiao reached out and pointed to Gu Qianxue, "it was Miss Zhao who drew it for me."


    Zhou Chuangu stretched out his thumb, "wonderful! Wonderful! Miss Zhao is really clever. She is a perfect match for Mr. Nanshan. "


    When Gu Qianxue was struggling with how to answer, Su Lingxiao said, "do Zhou clan chief think that you can treat people in this dress?"


    Zhou Chuangu nodded, "yes! Yes! Absolutely He told Zhou Rongqiu to invite two patients.


    Soon, two patients were brought in by Zhou Rongqiu.


    Although a good-looking man is a good-looking man, he is not well-dressed.


    Zhou Chuangu told the two old people that Nanshan was his close disciple. Now he was preparing to leave for the exam, he asked the two old people to be the examination questions. As a reward, he did not charge for the visit, but also gave medicine.


    The two agreed with thanks.


    Subsequently, Su Lingxiao for its diagnosis, fluent and out of the cause, prescription.


    Zhou Chuangu also diagnosed the two, and nodded happily. After Zhou Rongqiu sent the old man away, he said to Su Lingxiao, "the examination has passed. In my opinion, the medical skills of Mr. Nanshan are also in the upper reaches of Zhou''s family." after a pause, he said excitedly, "I''ve heard of Mr. Lingxiao before, but now I''m really shocked. I''m worthy of being the first wise man Is there anything you don''t know or can''t do in this world? "


    Su Lingxiao waved his hand with a smile. "Patriarch Zhou has a lot of praise. In fact, I only have some research on imperial technique and Astronomy and geography. Only because those who came to ask questions before were all powerful people, they gave us the illusion that I knew everything. There were many things I didn''t do well."


    Zhou Chuangu got interested, "Oh? I''m really curious. What''s wrong with Mr. Lingxiao? "


    Su Lingxiao suddenly cunning smile, side head, "Miss Zhao, dinner I personally do for you, how?"

 Chapter 1069

    Gu Qianxue immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, "don''t don''t do it. Mr. Nanshan is not in good health. We can''t be too tired. We still Er Eat the food cooked by the cook. "


    Because of this reaction, people immediately knew it.


    Zhou Rongqiu said quickly, "Miss Zhao, you''re really too bad to give Mr. Nanshan face. At this time, even if Mr. Nanshan''s cooking is bad, you should also say that the world is delicious."


    Gu Qianxue sneered a few times, "do you believe it or not, as long as I say I want to eat, he will now arm his sleeves to the kitchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Rongqiu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Chuangu and others.


    Su shopkeeper nodded, "don''t hide from Zhou clan chief, the little Lord will."


    Zhou Chuangu admitted to love his wife, but did not hurt to this extent.


    But no matter what, Zhou Chuangu also believed that Su Lingxiao, the first wise man, would not do it.


    In fact, there is no real all rounder in this world? As Su Lingxiao said, he was only good at astronomy, geography and strategy, and the imperial art of war. However, those who came to ask (sent) money were all powerful. They would only ask this question without asking questions about how to cook, how to cut clothes, how to forge iron, and if he cultivated land, so he had the illusion that he knew everything.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t know much about it, but he also hated it. He hated needlework. He had been grateful to himself for being a man many times, because every time he saw a woman sewing and mending or spinning cloth, he was inexplicably agitated and disgusted.


    In this way, Su Lingxiao''s pseudonym was Nanshan, and the matter of listing for medical practice in the Zhou''s house of the miracle doctor was completely settled.


    Zhou Chuangu arranged a small room for him in the hanging pot Jishi hall, and hung the sign of "Nanshan" as his consulting room.


    Gu Qianxue was a little excited. Standing outside the door of Su Lingxiao clinic, he looked up at the word "Nanshan" and couldn''t help saying, "hang a sign Listing Isn''t it a common vocabulary for women in brothels to receive guests? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Thousand snow startled to feel that he said the wrong words, covered his mouth, carefully looked, saw Su Lingxiao face a burst of red and white, embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "sorry, sorry, said the wrong thing."


    When people looked at Su Lingxiao''s face again, they found that he was already as usual. He sat behind the chair and placed the pulse pillow and prescription paper.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and whispered, "is your body really OK? How to say this method It''s not a long-term solution. Otherwise, we mean to have half a day''s consultation? "


    Su Lingxiao said, "this kind of magic method or not, since you decide to use it, you have to be devout. After all, sincerity makes spirit, isn''t it?"


    Thousands of snow laughed, "even if it is true to continue life, is it necessary to have such a constant inquiry?"


    "You can do anything with you." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue was dumb again. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to develop things to this day, and she didn''t know how to develop to this point inexplicably.


    If we can still grasp the fate in the past, now the gear of destiny has completely derailed and can never go back.


    A few can''t smell the ground to sigh a tone, forced the spirit, "OK, then we start."


    Then it''s time to start waiting for the patient.


    There is no shortage of money in the master doctor Zhou''s residence. However, if you want to revive it, you must create a reputation. This reputation requires a little bit of accumulated time and long-term efforts. You can''t be anxious or impatient. This is just like Mingjian villa, which is famous all over the world. If Mingjian villa had not sold weapons for 50 years, it would soon be forgotten by people.


    Time is a terrible thing, can grind everything!


    After the patient entered the doctor Zhou''s house, he searched for his name through relatives, friends and doctors introduced by his neighbors.


    Therefore, whether Chinese medicine or western medicine, word of mouth is particularly important, reputation is also particularly important.


    Secondly, we all like to find old doctors. After all, they all think that "ginger is old and spicy". In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, ginger is really old and spicy. Because traditional Chinese medicine is an empirical medicine, the old doctors have been practicing medicine for a long time and have more cases, so they have more experience and higher medical skills.


    Four people waited for a whole hour in the spacious information room. At last, they were bored to draw.


    The line outside is getting longer and longer. There are many people in front of each doctor. The whole hall is filled with groans and complaints of patients.


    Only Nanshan room is the coldest.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise and crying outside. It was the voice of a woman. You could hear the words "help my child" and "please let me see a doctor first". However, no one made way for her.


    The woman ran to Nanshan room with her baby in her arms. When she found two young men and women painting in Nanshan room, she was stunned for a moment, with a thick nasal voice, "sorry, I''ve gone wrong." Turn around and run.


    "No, you''re not wrong. Come back, elder sister." Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh bitterly and rushed out with his brush.


    Chu Yan also quickly put away the brush and paper.


    When the tearful woman turned her head, there was no brush or picture quality in the inquiry room, but there was a prescription paper and a pulse pillow on a table, and behind the table sat a thin, cool young man.


    Although the man''s skin color is dark and his age is still young, he does not feel like a farmer at all. However, he has another kind of banishment from the world: "immortal, help my son quickly!" The woman would kneel without saying a word.Gu Qianxue quickly pulled the woman up, "don''t kneel, you have time to ask, it''s better to talk about your son''s condition."


    Su Lingxiao also said, "bring the child."


    The woman quickly put the child gently on the table, but saw the child''s face flushed, breathing powerless.


    "Please help my son. My husband is dead. How can I live without my son?" The woman burst into tears.


    "How old is the child, when does the fever begin, what did and ate before the fever, and whether medication is used during the period." Su Lingxiao''s voice was as cool as water, and immediately calmed the woman''s fear and panic. She asked, while checking the child''s eyes, she opened her mouth to check her throat, and then examined her limbs.


    "The fever started yesterday afternoon, before Everything Nothing special Eat Porridge Pickles, eggs Medicine No medicine, said the Western aunt. Just wipe yourself with water. I What to do I can''t live without children... " He began to cry again.


    Gu Qianxue hurriedly said, "can you find out the cause?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "throat disease."


    Gu Qianxue hastened to open the child''s mouth, facing the light, instantly clear, "tonsil inflammation."


    Su Lingxiao did not know what tonsil inflammation was, so he prepared to write a prescription.


    "It''s too late to eat herbal medicine. The child has a fever for a day. The temperature is too hot for people to observe by sight. If it is not cooled down quickly, it is extremely dangerous, and it is also very harmful to the child''s brain."


    Su Lingxiao put down the pen, instant understanding, "you mean with antipyretic powder and penicillin?"

 Chapter 1070

    Tuiresan is the salicylic acid aminophenol purified and reduced by Gu Qianxue before.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue said, "although the two medicines are very few, they are specially prepared for you, but..."


    Before Gu Qianxue hesitated to explain, Su Lingxiao has ordered Chu Yan, "take medicine."


    First smoke is very distressed, but the main life is difficult, or take out.


    Gu Qianxue immediately mixed warm water into the children''s clothing.


    Fortunately, although the child''s consciousness is fuzzy, it is easy to feed the medicine in.


    "Uncle Kang, help me find some wine." Snow trail.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao, wait a moment." Then shopkeeper Su ran out to find wine for him.


    Gu Qianxue unties the children''s clothes, takes out the silver needles, and buries the needles in the children''s Quchi, Waiguan, Hegu and Dazhui.


    At this time, manager Su came back in a hurry with the wine jar in his arms.


    He began to wipe the wine for the child.


    In a flash, it was time to toss incense.


    The woman was still in a state of panic. Sitting on the floor of the inquiry room, she began to wail, which attracted many onlookers, even Zhou''s family.


    Zhou Chuangu came in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" He thought that Su Lingxiao had made mistakes in diagnosis.


    Gu Qianxue towel on the side of the cold water to clean, and then again for the child to wipe again, this way, "nothing, just a child fever."


    "Fever?" Zhou Chuangu hurriedly came over and reached for the child''s pulse.


    However, the baby''s arms were warm and cold, and there was no sign of fever.


    Although from the pulse, the child is real fever, but put the hand on the child''s forehead and neck, but found that the temperature is not very high.


    Su Lingxiao on one side chuckled, "because Miss Zhao has already lowered the child''s high temperature."


    The woman, who was still crying, was stunned. Then she was surprised to see that the veiled woman was dressing her child. She got up and ran over.


    After touching the child''s warm temperature, he yelled, "God, you are really a fairy!"


    Su Lingxiao laughed, "you have just been crying, did not find that it is this girl who has been treating your child."


    The woman changed her words again, "fairy! Fairy


    One side to watch the lively patients are laughing at the woman''s confusion, but Gu Qianxue is very distressed for her, the woman is afraid to be scared. "Now it''s just a temporary drop in his temperature, and then he''s going to keep taking the medicine."


    "Yes! Yes The woman also gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Su Lingxiao has already prescribed the prescription. He observes the details. From the description of the woman and the clothes, he can see that she is not rich. The medicine prescribed is the cheapest herbal medicine.


    Thanks a lot, the woman picked up the baby and said, "please May I ask the doctor Medical expenses How much is it? "


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile, "free of your medical fees, go and get the medicine."


    The woman was overjoyed, thanks again and left with the prescription.


    The woman left, but the interrogation room was full of alcohol. The busy patients continued to queue up, and no one was willing to look for the young doctor.


    Another reason is that the young doctor is not the Zhou family. They come here in admiration of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Chuangu asked about the situation at that time, Su Lingxiao lightly said, and then Zhou Chuangu left, busy with other things.


    Everyone shut up about salicylic acid, paracetamol and penicillin, just to save some trouble.


    Quiet down, Su Lingxiao but laugh, and then the more love the laughter.


    But Qian xuelue was embarrassed, how much can you guess why she laughed, "I I was just a professional habit Er I''m sorry, but I''ll pay attention to it later. I won''t make a fuss. "


    It was su Lingxiao who had been practicing medicine for a long time, but she became a doctor.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter. I opened the prescription. This pathology should be counted on me."


    Qian Xue quickly nodded, "OK, OK, you can count on you. I will never rob you."


    But I don''t know whether it was opened or what, and then there were three or two patients to see a doctor.


    Su Lingxiao began to see the doctor, looked at, heard and asked, neat, accurate.


    Su Lingxiao busy up, Gu Qianxue in the side to help, has continued to the afternoon.


    Because Su Lingxiao in the end did not show any medical talent and medical miracle, so came to him to see a doctor is also some unimportant minor diseases. This is what Gu Qianxue pursues. Although she lets Su Lingxiao stay for a variety of reasons, she can''t make her tired.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao stopped the inquiry room and ran out to find willow to scrape skin to make a new batch of salicylic acid aminophenol.


    It has to be carried on your back. Who knows when to use it?


    Because of the previous commitment to Zhou Rongqiu, a variety of experimental instruments previously placed in the nameless house were moved in and a room was specially arranged.


    Gu Qianxue gave the detailed method of extracting salicylic acid aminophenol to the bodyguards. After taking protective measures for the guards, they were allowed to refine them. Because salicylic acid is slightly corrosive to the skin and mucous membrane, Gu Qianxue required the guards to take turns to operate to minimize the damage.Salicylic acid paracetamol and penicillin are refined some, Gu Qianxue at night will officially open classes.


    Anatomy!


    Because there was no teaching material, Gu Qianxue divided the whole anatomy into several parts, and then explained it slowly from the beginning to the end. She told the Zhou family all the knowledge points and pathological reactions that she could write down.


    Day by day, dull and peaceful.


    At night, Su Lingxiao inhaled oxygen for half an hour, and then went to sleep. Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan walked out of the house and stood in the middle of the yard to see Huixing.


    "Chu Yan, are you happy now?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    First smoke immerses for a long time, shook his head, "maidservant also does not know."


    Gu Qianxue also nodded, "well, me too."


    First smoke surprised to see, Gu Qianxue has turned back to the room.


    Wanqi villa.


    "Wanqi Yunfei, Wanqi Yunfei," jiuzhuan Shengong "is our family''s ancestral Kung Fu. How can you give away the secret script?" Wanqi Heyin was furious.


    Wan Cheng Yun Fei''s eyes twinkled, "brother, how many times have I explained with you? I can only rely on his highness King Li at that time. As long as I walk out of the palace of Prince Li, I will be..." All of a sudden, an idea came to my mind, and my face suddenly changed. "Brother, actually I I don''t want to cause you any trouble, but now you really want to know, I''ll tell you. "


    One side of the static expression instantly raised his eyes, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Does Wancheng Yunfei really want to explain the matter of forcing the secret script to Princess Qianxue in order to seduce King Li?


    "Go ahead." The crane''s voice sank.


    Wancheng Yun Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of treachery, "brother, that secret script is Gu Qianxue robbed, if I don''t hand it in, she will kill me! Ask Jingshu if you don''t believe it Say, stretch out a finger to tremble static expression.

 Chapter 1071

    I was surprised, but I didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is it true to say it quietly?" He asked.


    Wanqi Yunfei in the back to Wanqi crane hidden angle, fiercely stare at static expression.


    Jingshu only deeply regrets that he should have run away early. He shouldn''t think that he can get the important position of King Li. He only blames his greed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true. " What can she do? Now it''s weak again.


    Jingshu doesn''t dare to tell lies. Now Wanqi Heyin is no longer the third young master he used to be. Along the way, he killed four people. The cruelty of his means is not even as merciful as that of XueYue tower.


    Jingshu knows that the third young master has become a person because of hatred.


    Ten thousand wait crane Yin cold smile, a loud noise, will hand side of the table broken.


    "Gu Qianxue, xueyuelou, OK, you all have to die!"


    In a flash, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao have been in the doctor Zhou''s house for five days.


    But I don''t know whether it is because of the efforts made by the doctor Zhou these days, or whether it is the time for him to revitalize. It can be said that he is getting busier and busier.


    In the past, people who came in line could get to the gate, but now the line is far away from the gate.


    The whole Zhou family was very busy. At first, they were very excited about the revitalization of the Zhou family. Then they became numb and finally regretted coming back.


    All Zhou''s family members are overloaded, and Su Lingxiao, the most unpopular of patients, is busy.


    Su Lingxiao''s illness can not be too tired, so about an hour later, Gu Qianxue will force Su Lingxiao to take a rest.


    Finally, after a busy day, I went back to my room. Before Su Lingxiao spoke, Qianxue pressed her on the bed for oxygen inhalation.


    can remove in good out of a bandbox, but he can''t see that he is more haggard, but his eyes are different from his gaunt.


    Manager Su is using a breathing bag. Gu Qianxue takes the mask from Chu Yan''s hand and holds it on Su Lingxiao''s face. He looks serious and says, "Mr. Su, there is something we must talk about."


    With a mask Su Lingxiao indifferent smile, "no way."


    Thousand snow urgent, "I haven''t said to discuss anything, you say no?"


    "I can guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is helpless. It''s really tiring to deal with this kind of intelligent person, "then tell me what I want to discuss with you?"


    "You want us to leave the house of doctor Zhou." Su Lingxiao calm way, although across the mask, the voice is a little fuzzy, but the tone is very firm.


    "Yes, I just want to get you out of here." Gu Qianxue leaned forward and looked very serious.


    Su Lingxiao gray eyes micro MI, "I do not leave."


    "You can''t leave, but you can''t practice medicine in the future."


    "Stay and practice medicine."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nature."


    Gu Qianxue picked her eyebrows and said, "OK, you can stay by yourself and I''ll go." Then he would release the mask.


    Su Lingxiao worried, instantly grabbed Gu Qianxue''s hand, "don''t go!"


    Gu Qianxue did not realize, however, Su manager and Chu Yan were stunned.


    When have they ever seen the young master like this? How can they be calm in the ordinary days, but they are just like a little boy.


    Qianxue''s tone is cold, "either we go together, or I''ll go by myself. You choose a way."


    Su Lingxiao looks dignified, eyes flash, "we change a place to practice medicine?"


    Qian Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, "you really do a line of love, so like to be a doctor?"


    Su Lingxiao eyes slow down, gray eyes if the star light bright, "I just like the feeling of living."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "No one can see that I am going to die when I wipe the water powder carefully prepared by you. When I am busy, you help one by one, and through my hands, one by one the sick people recover health," he said, while placing his withered fingers in front of his eyes. "Unconsciously, there is a feeling that I have recovered."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkled, "have you recovered?"


    Su Lingxiao faint smile, eyes soft but serious, "yes, this feeling said strange, I do not know why to see patients cured, but there is a kind of their own healing feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Gu Qianxue also had this feeling.


    Once upon a time, when she was working in the hospital, the patient was in pain. She felt as if she was suffering. When the patient recovered, she was elated. Even some patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases were finally cured. That feeling was like her own incurable disease cured and conquered death.


    This feeling is very subtle, unless engaged in medical work, it is difficult to understand.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue understood Su Lingxiao''s feeling.


    Su Lingxiao took her hand and held it tightly. Her fingers were obviously withered and thin, but she was strangely warm. "Qianxue, I want to live. Even if I am so busy every day, as long as you are by my side, as long as you have the feeling of healing, I will be satisfied. You know, I''m happy nowGu Qianxue doesn''t know whether it should be happy or sad.


    Happily, the difference between yin and Yang actually inspired Su Lingxiao''s desire for survival.


    Su Lingxiao used to be very negative, repeatedly abusing his body, holding the mind of facing death at any time all day.


    But this kind of calm in medicine is not desirable!


    No matter who is around, there are such cases - a patient has a strong desire for survival and a good mentality, so some severe or incurable diseases are miraculously relieved or cured. This is not chicken soup for the soul, but a real thing!


    The desire to survive stimulates the brain of patients to secrete a large number of adrenal glands and some related hormones. This hormone is the fundamental factor to stimulate the human body to give full play to its long-term development. This is the reason why hormones are used in many emergency treatments.


    After all, the hormones used in the emergency room are drug hormones. The hormones secreted by the human body are not exclusive, but the root of medical miracle.


    Therefore, the desire to survive is particularly important!


    But sadly


    Su Lingxiao''s congenital heart disease can not rely on adrenal gland for secondary development of the heart, so


    Gu Qianxue sighed.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes with a desire, "snow, I want to make you happy all the time, don''t you want me to be happy?"


    In a word, she was severely stimulated.


    Yes, why is she around Su Lingxiao to repay her kindness.


    How to repay kindness? It is to make him happy for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I know, we will stay, but you have to promise me one thing." Snow soft voice.


    "I know what you''re trying to say is that you only practice medicine half a day, don''t you?" Su Lingxiao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless and can''t communicate with a person who can read mind. "Since you can guess what I''m going to ask, you can also guess how I answer it."


    "You will agree."


    Thousand snow laughs, "yes, but there is a sentence I want to give you."


    Su Lingxiao had an interest, "which sentence?"


    "If you see through, you can achieve great things."


    One side of the shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan can''t help laughing. The whole world can teach the little Lord so much, and I''m afraid that only princess Qianxue can teach you so much.


    Su Lingxiao slightly aggrieved, "I never expose outsiders, only you."

 Chapter 1072

    Two people orthogonal to talk, Gu Qianxue but heard someone quickly step in, a look up, but Zhou Chuangu and Zhou Rongqiu.


    Both Zhou Chuangu and Zhou Rongqiu have seen breathing airbags. Gu Qianxue also explained the principle and usage of the airbags for them. However, he did not tell them that the airbags were made by themselves and only said that they were made by themselves.


    After all, the science and technology of Beili country is very developed, so it''s no surprise that there are such airbags.


    Zhou Chuangu looked worried, "ladies and gentlemen, is it Mr. Nanshan who is not feeling well?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "no, just inhale oxygen as usual."


    Oxygen inhalation three times a day in the morning, middle and evening has reduced the burden on the heart and replenished the oxygen content in the blood.


    Zhou Chuangu was relieved.


    Gu Qianxue saw that Zhou Chuangu and Zhou Rongqiu looked worried, but Su Lingxiao gradually returned to ruddy, so he took off his breathing bag, "I don''t know what happened to Zhou clan leader and Rong Qiu childe coming late at night?"


    Su shopkeeper picked up the air bag, and Gu Qianxue gently lifted Su Lingxiao up. Chu Yan placed a cushion behind him to let people lean on the bed.


    Zhou Chuangu bowed his hand to Su Lingxiao, "young master Nanshan, according to the truth, these private matters should not trouble you, but You have also seen the situation of the doctor Zhou''s residence. It''s not a matter to be so busy. Everyone in the Zhou family is exhausted. What can we do? "


    Su Lingxiao smile, "I don''t know."


    Zhou Chuangu was stunned, "young master Nanshan No, no, it''s Mr. Lingxiao. Are you kidding me


    Su Lingxiao still smile, "I''m not joking, but I really don''t know what to do. What I said before, I''m afraid it''s Zhou clan chief, but I forget that I''m just ordinary people who have a little knowledge of astronomy and geography, not immortals. What''s more, the Zhou clan leader also knows that it''s not as good as a doctor who can handle it. "


    Zhou Chuangu was a little disappointed, but he was not reconciled. "It is true that master Lingxiao is not a fairy, but you are a wise man. In this case, can you point out a famous way for me and the whole doctor Zhou''s house?" He said, bowing to him.


    Zhou Rongqiu also said, "I said Lingxiao, don''t think me..."


    Suddenly felt the cold eyes of Chu Yan, Zhou Rongqiu hurriedly coughed a few times, "cough, that Lingxiao, we have known each other for such a long time. Please help me and my second uncle. " Which has before the frivolous, a mouth deep.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t hold back and laughed, but at the end of the smile, she flashed helpless and worried at the bottom of her eyes and nodded, "in this case, I will point out a way for you." He could see why he was worried. Chu Yan had no idea about Zhou Rongqiu.


    "Really? Great! Thank you very much Zhou Chuangu bows again.


    But see, Su Lingxiao raises withered finger, point to Gu Qianxue.


    People were shocked.


    Qian Xue picks eyebrow, "what do you mean I do?"


    "It''s because you can help patriarch Zhou." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue hissed, "how do you know I can help him?"


    "Because they all say I am a wise man, I can''t see through any more."


    Zhou Chuangu and Zhou Rongqiu don''t understand how they get along, but manager Su and Chu Yan know the origin of the stem.


    Manager Su smiles happily. Although the little Lord has not completely forgiven him, he just needs to watch him happy.


    However, Gu Qianxue could only say, "in fact, the biggest problem of the Shenyi Zhoufu is not that the doctors are not enough, nor the doctors'' medical skills are not enough, but the medical categories are not subdivided enough. For example, some patients with mild illness are queuing up with senior doctors, which delays the time of the old doctors. There are too many people waiting in front of the old doctor''s consultation room. The seriously ill people can''t wait, so they have to go to the younger doctors who have fewer queues. However, the young doctors are not sure and have to ask the old doctors finally. Such a toss and turn has delayed two or more doctors for countless times. "


    Although Zhou Chuangu did not interrupt, he nodded repeatedly.


    These are the biggest problems faced by the doctor Zhou.


    "Therefore, we should use the medical system and set up five departments, namely, internal medicine, surgery, pediatrics, gynecology, and the Department of minor illness." Gu Qianxue stretched out five fingers, "the first thing to say is pediatrics. The so-called "Ningyi ten people do not cure one child", because the most important "question" in watching, hearing and asking can''t ask a baby who can''t be opened up or can''t be described clearly. The treatment of children completely depends on the doctor''s experience, so Pediatrics should place the most experienced old doctor. "


    Zhou Chuangu nodded.


    "Secondly, gynecology," Gu Qianxue continued, "gynecology is mainly for women to diagnose related diseases, so what is needed is female doctors. Although the women of Nanyue state were not good at medicine, there were not few women who wanted to come, know how to do medicine or wanted to be a doctor. If they wanted to, they could become gynecologists. "


    Zhou Rongqiu said, "yes, yes, my three cousins want to practice medicine, not to get married."


    Qian Xue nodded and continued, "then there is the Department of micro tsutsugamushi. What is a slight illness? It is a simple disease that can be cured by ordinary novice doctors or apprentices. Setting up such departments can not only save the resources of senior doctors, but also train new doctors and increase the cases they are exposed to. "Zhou Chuangu''s eyes became more and more excited, and even his emaciated face began to turn red.


    "As for surgery, it can be understood as trauma department, including orthopedics and osteopathy," Gu Qianxue said. "Finally, except for pediatrics, gynecology, surgery and typhus, all other diseases are attributed to internal medicine."


    Gu qianxuekou''s internal medicine surgery is quite different from modern internal medicine surgery, not only because of the difference between Chinese and Western medicine, but also because of the combination of the times and the situation of the doctor Zhou''s residence. We should never make a big mistake. Everyone should make the best use of everything.


    After seeing Gu Qianxue, Zhou Chuangu immediately couldn''t help bowing to Gu Qianxue. "Sure enough, young master Lingxiao can''t help being around. Miss Zhao is really good at it! So how to distinguish between severe, mild or other? In other words, how to get patients to go to various departments


    Gu Qianxue said, "there are many houses in the Shenyi Zhoufu. Each department can set up a house, especially for gynecology. Then, a sub clinic will be set up at the gate of the Shenyi Zhoufu. The sub clinic is still in charge of the young doctor or apprentice. The patients will decide which department to go to. But if so, the Shenyi Zhoufu will set up some people to maintain order."


    Then, Gu Qianxue is convenient for Zhou Chuangu and other people to plan to open, such a noise, it is late at night.


    When the plan was initially completed, Zhou Chuangu realized that it was late, and he was afraid to disturb the rest of Lingxiao. After all, he was still a patient.


    But Zhou Chuangu was surprised to find that Su Lingxiao did not have any tiredness. Instead, his eyes were bright and healthy. He could not help saying, "is it really effective to cure one person and prolong his life for one day?"

 Chapter 1073

    This reminds people of Su Lingxiao''s original intention of practicing medicine.


    Gu Qianxue said, "sure enough, the wisdom of the masses is endless! Although Mr. Nanshan is in a good state of mind, it is not because of any accumulated virtue, but Er Even so. "


    Su Lingxiao smiles and doesn''t speak. Suddenly, if he thinks of something in general, he raises his head and looks at Zhou Chuangu seriously. "Zhou clan chief, I have a thing to ask for."


    Zhou Chuangu was startled and waited for him seriously. "Master Nanshan and Miss Zhao have kindness to the doctor Zhou''s house. Don''t ask for help or not. As long as you say, I will do it."


    Su Lingxiao''s face was serious, "ask Zhou clan leader to do everything possible to cure me. No matter what rare medicine or painful treatment is used, I can bear it."


    Su Lingxiao''s words deeply shocked everyone present.


    Although Su Lingxiao also said to Gu Qianxue that he wanted to live, he was not so sincere. At this moment, everyone felt Su Lingxiao''s strong desire for survival.


    If Zhou Chuangu is not good at medical skills or learning medicine, he is afraid to promise immediately.


    But he couldn''t say it at the moment.


    Shopkeeper Su was so excited that he burst into tears. It''s really good that the young master wants to live! If it had not been for the weak life and death before the little Lord, now the body would not have declined into this state.


    When seeing Zhou Chuangu''s hesitation, Su Lingxiao''s eyes are dim.


    "Don''t worry, even if patriarch Zhou can''t cure you, I will try my best to save you!" Gu Qianxue firmly said.


    People look at Gu Qianxue, but see his whole body exudes a kind of convincing momentum.


    The so-called have a plan in mind, but so it is.


    Zhou Chuangu was relieved to see that Miss Zhao had taken the matter down, but at the same time, he felt that his doctor Zhou''s house was really useless. The experimental method should be taught by others, anatomy should be taught by others, and the management mechanism of the doctor Zhou''s residence should be determined by others.


    Zhou Chuangu felt the urge to cry for a moment. He missed his father''s life very much. He was more determined to revive the doctor Zhou''s house in any case.


    "Miss Zhao, if you need anything, just open your mouth. Whether it''s a doctor or herbal medicine, we have everything in Zhoufu''s house!" Zhouchuan Valley Road.


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "We really need your help. Clan leader Zhou needs to select five doctors who have learned anatomy best. I will train them to help me."


    Zhou Chuangu was shocked. "Miss Zhao wants to..."


    Gu Qianxue was expressionless and turned his head to the primary flue. "From tomorrow, you will also learn anatomy, and by the way, you must learn common medical knowledge. You must learn and master in the shortest time."


    Chu Yan immediately said, "yes, miss!"


    Manager Su was in a hurry. "Miss Zhao, the villain knows a little about medical skills. Since Chu Yan can do it, so can the villain!"


    Chuyan shook his head. "Chuyan is proficient in killing skills, and is very familiar with human pulse vessels. His Sabre technique is also exquisite. Although manager Su has martial arts, he is different from Chuyan, who is good at killing people. What manager Su needs to do is to find and prepare everything on my list. No matter whether it is the state of Nanyue or the state of northern Li, it is necessary to seize it back! "


    "Yes, Miss Zhao!" Manager Su said.


    Zhou Rongqiu shuddered, "wait, Miss Zhao, do you want to..."


    Gu Qianxue sighed slightly, and his voice stopped a little, "do you remember saying that one method is called" operation "? I want to try. " It''s ridiculous, though.


    Zhou Rongqiu shook his head crazily, "can''t try! Never try


    Gu Qianxue hesitated again.


    Yes, the impulse to operate, but aseptic environment? What about blood transfusion? Countless questions followed.


    For a moment, the room fell into silence.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath. "Everyone is ready first. I''ll think about the operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes They answered.


    Then, Zhou Chuangu and Zhou Rongqiu left with the plan they had just drafted. Su Lingxiao suddenly said, "Uncle Kang, I''m sorry."


    Su shopkeeper a Leng, "little Lord why to say so?"


    Su Lingxiao said seriously, "in fact, I have always known the kindness of Uncle Kang to me. If I hadn''t been repeatedly dissuaded and carefully cared for by you, maybe I''d already died. How could I have a chance to wake up? A few days ago, I ignored you and tried to find an opportunity to make amends, but I couldn''t afford to lose face. I must make amends today. " Say, want to turn over to get up.


    Su shopkeeper flopped to his knees and said, "don''t be like this, little Lord. If we weren''t for the old lady and the master, our family would not have lived to this day. The villain should have done everything."


    Su Lingxiao still got up and helped it up. "Uncle Kang''s kindness to me can''t be expressed in words, but I know it in my heart."


    See Su Lingxiao wake up, Gu Qianxue finally at ease.


    This period of time, she has also been looking for opportunities to talk to Su Lingxiao, but now, there is no need to talk about it.


    Then, Su Lingxiao gradually fell asleep, there are people to take care of, Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan are back to the room.


    After washing and gargling, Chu Yan grabbed Gu Qianxue anxiously, "princess, tell me about the servant quickly. What operation can really save the master''s life?"Gu Qianxue froze for a long time, and finally shook his head with a bitter smile.


    If Su Lingxiao is sent to the modern operating room, there may be a chance of survival, but here It takes too much, too much, and there is no surgical condition at all.


    If it''s an appendectomy Even if it is gastrectomy, she dares to start, but the heart


    Thinking of the problems he faced, Gu Qianxue sat down on the bed with his eyes closed and his face pale.


    Having known the result, Chu Yan almost yelled out, "since we can''t do it, why do you say it? Let the master have a good time in vain


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "the success rate of surgery is really too small to be small, but we must be prepared! Maybe... " If Su Lingxiao is dying, can you try it?


    Chu Yan immediately understood, "princess, maid to learn anatomy!"


    Qian Xue''s face was painful, and her stomach spasm suddenly made her curl up. "There must be a way. There must be a way. But I haven''t thought of it yet. I must find that way!"


    A night without sleep.


    The transformation of Zhou''s residence was officially implemented.


    However, the people who came to the clinic found that the craftsmen were building a house not far from the gate of the doctor Zhou''s residence. They did not know what kind of house to build in the corridor, which was not good for Fengshui.


    In fact, this is the triage.


    Entering from the gate of Zhou''s house is the triage office. There are some new doctors and apprentices who have a preliminary understanding of the patient''s affected area. After collecting a certain registration fee, they will give the colored sign to the patient.


    Out of triage, straight forward is the hanging pot Jishitang, needless to say.


    The house is huge and spacious, and is divided into two parts: internal medicine and surgery.


    The houses on one side of the hanging pot Jishi hall are Pediatrics, on the other side are the Department of micro tsugamushi. As for gynecology, they are set up in the backyard. After all, people can''t officially get sick in this era, and women dare not say that even if they are sick, they are afraid to damage their reputation.

 Chapter 1074

    Part of the abnormal death of women in Nanyue was that some diseases were not treated in time, and eventually developed into serious diseases, which could not be cured.


    At the initiative of Princess Qianxue, the imperial court established a maternity and children''s Hospital, which solved some problems. However, it was aimed at women who gave birth. It can be said that the Department of gynaecology in Zhou''s palace was the first Department of gynecology in the true sense of this era.


    The five departments have five signboards with different colors, which correspond to the colors given by the sub clinics.


    This is because there are very few literate people in this era. Some rich families will not come to see the doctor easily, and most of them will go to the doctor. Therefore, the corresponding color is used to guide the illiterate patients.


    In the daytime, people still come and go to the hanging pot Jishi hall.


    The night is actually busier.


    The anatomy course came to an end for the time being, and the craftsmen supervised by Gu Qianxue and shopkeeper Su carried out the transformation for the doctor Zhou''s residence.


    Zhou Chuangu selected five members of the Zhou family with high medical skills and high moral integrity as the heads of the five departments. These five members were the training for their own doctors.


    The famous doctor Zhou''s house became more and more famous, but the number of people was not enough.


    It is said that there were 300 family members in the Zhou family at its peak, but now there are only 40 without family members.


    So Zhou Chuangu gave up his face, flying pigeons to deliver letters, one by one will be invited back again.


    Fortunately, in this era, people''s hearts are simple, and everyone takes the honor of the family as their own responsibility. If we put it in modern times, we may not be able to persuade them to come back.


    At night, the busy doctor Zhou''s house unexpectedly welcomed two unexpected guests.


    Two people were sneaking around with their bags on their backs. When they saw the doctor Zhou''s house, they were startled and rushed in. They happened to be met by Zhou Rongqiu.


    Zhou Rongqiu was overjoyed. "Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong, you are back at last. That''s great!"


    Yes, uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong have been running away from home for a while, for the same reason: Zhou Rongqiu refused to inherit the master doctor Zhou''s house, and Zhou Chuangu came back to rob his nephew''s property.


    In their hearts, blood relationship is everything. In the case of legitimate sons and grandsons, no outsider can get involved in the right of inheritance.


    Even Zhou Rongqiu pleaded bitterly that he had no interest in the miracle doctor Zhou Fu.


    Seeing that it was Zhou rongqiulai, Zhongshu and aunt Zhong turned around and ran away without saying a word. Zhou Rongqiu ran after him and said, "Uncle Zhong, Auntie Zhong, wait, listen to me!" Then he reached out to stop him.


    Both uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong have martial arts skills. Although their martial arts are not weak, they are not Zhou Rongqiu''s opponents. However, Zhou Rongqiu does not dare to lay too heavy a hand on it. Two people of the other side also occupy certain strength, and the three people form a group.


    The craftsman was frightened and ran back to find someone. He happened to meet Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan joined the battle, and soon, uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong were defeated.


    When they returned to the hall, they were bound. When Zhou Chuangu saw them, he was surprised and quickly came to untie them with his own hands, "brother Zhong, sister-in-law! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about you coming in? "


    Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong see Zhou Chuangu, but they think of the past scene, and the blocked gas is half gone.


    Then came a group of Zhou''s family members. They held each other and wept bitterly.


    Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong thought that Zhou Chuangu was coming back to rob the family property, but she found that he had brought the Zhou family back to rebuild their family business. In addition, the audience described all kinds of things, and her heart was gradually relaxed.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what happened to Danggui hall, and she doesn''t want to know. After settling the craftsman, she goes back to her room and lies on the table to write and draw.


    The paper is full of messy handwriting - heart disease, congenital heart disease, surgery, conservative treatment, acupuncture, moxibustion


    Unfortunately, all the writing was quickly crossed out.


    The writing on the paper is as messy as her heart.


    The doctor Zhou''s house became more and more prosperous, and more and more Zhou family members returned to the family.


    Although everything in the past can be regarded as a catastrophe of the master doctor Zhou''s house, it is also an opportunity. The Zhou family members who went out brought back a lot of diseases and prescriptions that could not be seen in the records. They found many herbs that had not been found before. It can be said that all people''s medical skills have been improved.


    Uncle Zhong and aunt Zhong became the housekeeper of the doctor Zhou again. Seeing that the doctor Zhou''s house was thriving, she felt able to face the spirit of the old doctor.


    The patient who came to see a doctor suddenly found that the doctor Zhou''s house had changed.


    Before entering the door, a medicine boy led the patients to the house opposite the front door. There, someone gave them face-to-face treatment. After handing in 30 pieces of copper, they got a sign. They went out of the house to find the sign with the same color of fish brand. When they entered the house where the sign was located, the doctor would diagnose the disease.


    The number of people who came to see the doctor did not change, but there was no chaos in the whole Zhou''s residence. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner, which made doctors Zhou feel much more relaxed.


    At the same time, the hospital is also under construction in the backyard of the government.


    Su Lingxiao was assigned to the family of typhus.


    Su Lingxiao''s medical theory is good, but it is still not good in terms of diagnosis. After all, the medical skills of these doctors are obtained from decades of experience from small to large.


    In addition, the workload of the Department of micro tsutsugamushi is the smallest. Because the common people have minor illnesses and disasters, they usually eat some herbs by themselves, so they will not go to the doctor Zhou''s house to fight a lot.Gu Qianxue and Chuyan boiled some sugar pear water for the doctors, and finally brought it to Su Lingxiao.


    Su Lingxiao is reading medical books.


    "Drink some pear water," said Qianxue. "Read less books and have more rest."


    Su Lingxiao put down the book, heart unhappy, "I want to go to the internal medicine." Trying to put myself on the front line.


    "No way!" Qian Xue immediately refused, "you need to rest, can let you practice medicine is the limit, a few days ago you were busy every day to increase the oxygen inhalation, has not learned a lesson."


    Su Lingxiao helplessly sighed, "but if you don''t let me see a doctor, I always feel that there is something missing, and my heart is empty."


    Su shopkeeper on one side asked Chu Yan with a smile, "Chu Yan, you never feel that the little Lord is like a normal person."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    In the past, Su Lingxiao was more like an immortals with no desire or desire, but now she has seven passions and six desires, and occasionally complains, which is really better than that of a normal person.


    Gu qianxue''er is very powerful. In addition, manager Su''s voice is not deliberately concealed. She can hear clearly.


    "Do you really want to go to internal medicine?"


    "Really." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Surgery is OK." Qian Xue asked.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is not good at it because of trauma and bone disease.


    But thinking of that strange sense of happiness and existence, or nodded. "It''s OK."


    "What about gynecology?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Manager Su almost laughed.


    Gu Qianxue sees Su Lingxiao''s face is not good, so he quickly shakes his hand and says, "it''s just a joke. Don''t be angry. I''m going to talk to Zhou clan leader." Then he got up and left.


    When Gu Qianxue left, Su Lingxiao turned his head to Su shopkeeper and said, "yes, now it''s really much happier than before."

 Chapter 1075

    The result of the discussion is that Zhou Chuangu transferred Su Lingxiao to surgery.


    The reason is very simple. Su Lingxiao is not very good at surgery. The hospital is a place where people can work a lot. If they can''t, they can''t work. Therefore, Su Lingxiao not only satisfies Su Lingxiao''s desire for diagnosis, but also can see the happy faces of patients after recovery every day, but also won''t be too tired.


    Su Lingxiao became an intern in surgery, and spent two days peacefully. Everything seemed peaceful.


    On this day, Su Lingxiao was in bed in the early morning of the morning. He was in high spirits. Gu Qianxue had a bad luck and had a nightmare all night. Dao was still in a state of muddle in the early morning and his eyes were in a daze.


    "Miss, if you don''t feel well, would you like to sleep for a while?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head tired, "it doesn''t matter." Say, Sheng Sheng gets up, two people went to Su Lingxiao''s guest room.


    After breakfast, Chu Yan began to make up Su Lingxiao.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because she changed her identity and got rid of the intriguing life, or because she has been living with a heartless person like Gu Qianxue for a long time, Su Lingxiao is too lazy to use her brain.


    As the saying goes, the heart is broad-minded and the body is fat. It really grows some meat.


    This can make manager Su very happy. In the daytime, Su Lingxiao goes to the surgery department for medical treatment, and the continuous stream of delicacies is transported to the guest room.


    "Master, you have a look after the make-up." Primary flue.


    Su Lingxiao with the trend to look at the copper mirror, only to see a thin young man''s skin slightly yellow, but a pair of gray eyes is bright, "good."


    Gu Qianxue on one side said with a smile, "Yo, isn''t it time to refuse to put on makeup now? In the first two days, I don''t know how dark someone''s face is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao was teased.


    "Chuiyan''s craft is getting better and better. I can be a makeup artist in the future." Gu Qianxue digs off the topic, knowing how much Su Lingxiao''s character is, he still can''t make a joke. In his heart, if only there were contact lenses here, Su Lingxiao covered his gray eyes. Isn''t he a native of Nanyue? She was miserable. She looked like a foreigner.


    Once upon a time, in modern times, I always imagined a face with mixed blood. Now I know how inconvenient it is.


    Then, Su shopkeeper accompanied Su Lingxiao to hanging pot Jishi hall, Gu Qianxue was left by Chu Yan.


    Early smoke will close the door, will Gu Qianxue pull down the inside of the room, she vigilantly looked at a corner, Gu Qianxue knows that there must be someone outside that corner.


    If this kind of thing please put back a few years ago, Gu Qianxue knew that someone was watching outside the house, she had to scream with fear, and now she is getting used to it.


    As long as the volume is controlled, people outside can''t hear the conversation between them.


    "What are your plans, princess?" Chu Yan asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "no plan, continue to live like this."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, "master, I''m in a good mental state recently. Do you think it''s possible to recover?"


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head.


    The first smoke sighed faintly.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me this question today? Is it what manager Su said to you?" Qian Xue asked.


    Chu Yan nodded, "manager Su, I hope you can get married with your master."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and embarrassed, "this Isn''t that good now? Isn''t Mr. Su very happy? "


    "Shopkeeper Su inquired about the master''s condition almost every day with patriarch Zhou. Even though the master was in a good mental state, Zhou always asserted that the master''s life was maintained. Sooner or later Manager Su hopes that the princess can Can... " Chu Yan''s eyes flashed through embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Gu Qianxue''s breath was severely stagnant for a moment. "I hope I can get married with Mr. Su, and let him fulfill his wish?"


    Chu Yan nodded, "manager Su hopes more is that the princess can help the master to leave a son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is completely puzzled.


    Seeing this, Chu Yan immediately said, "princess, I don''t think you can do that. Although the master was very kind to you at the beginning, I''m grateful. You have done enough!"


    Gu Qianxue slowly closed his eyes, no expression, people can not see his thoughts.


    The room dead general deposition, Gu Qianxue also finally know why early smoke to pull her to the corner.


    "Princess, you..."


    "OK, I want to be quiet," Gu Qianxue shook his head, "you go to hang Hu Jishi hall, I want to lie down for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Chu Yan did not know whether his words were right or wrong.


    Hanging pot Jishi hall.


    An information room with "Nanshan".


    Because Su Lingxiao can''t cure bones, he can only do trauma treatment and bandaging.


    Just sent away a middle-aged patient with head injury, Su Lingxiao returned to the inquiry room, and saw Chu Yan''s melancholy return, and her gray eyes suddenly became alert, "where''s Miss Zhao?"


    Chu Yan was stunned, "master, she She... "


    Su Lingxiao turned around and looked at the shopkeeper Su with questioning eyes. He guessed that it must be the shopkeeper who did something.Ben''s happy mood suddenly ignited a little anger, but when he saw the old face and bruised eyes of manager Su, he finally sighed, "Uncle Kang, did you scare her again?"


    Su shopkeeper''s heart was uneasy, "back to the little master, the villain didn''t frighten Miss Zhao, just put forward a proposal."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "don''t overdo it."


    After a long time of incense, Gu Qianxue, who adjusts her mood, comes late.


    The spacious consultation room with the "Nanshan" brand is clean and tidy, with fragrant incense burning in the corner. Su Lingxiao''s supplies are worth a lot. Fortunately, most of the people who come to see a doctor are ordinary people who don''t know the goods. They just smell good, but they don''t doubt the identity of doctor Nanshan.


    "Are there many patients today? Do you want to drink pear water?" Qianxue''s tone is light and brisk, and her eyes smile and become crescent.


    Su Lingxiao is worried about what excessive demands the shopkeeper Su has put forward, and carefully explores Gu Qianxue''s eyes. Seeing that there is no conflict, he is relieved and says, "yes."


    In fact, under Su Lingxiao''s sharp eyes, Gu Qianxue''s back almost exudes cold sweat, "I''ll get it for you." It''s good to wear a veil, or you''ll be exposed.


    When Gu Qianxue turned to leave, he heard someone shouting, "come on, help my father, please!"


    Then there was the voice of the medicine boy, "which doctor has time. Come and deal with the wound quickly. The wound is very big."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and subconsciously called out, "bring it here!"


    They just thought there was a doctor idle, but they didn''t notice that it was a woman. They carried it to Su Lingxiao directly, "doctor, please!"


    But see, the old man''s back skin and flesh, deep visible bone, and a large number of bright red blood gushing out, although wrapped in cloth, but carried all the way also drenched with blood.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Qianxue yelled, "smoke, take the first aid kit."

 Chapter 1076

    "Yes, miss!" Without saying a word, Chu Yan Ran to get Gu Qianxue''s first aid kit.


    Gu Qianxue first took out the tourniquet, "first smoke, lift the patient''s head."


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Chu Yan clasped his hands on the old man''s shoulders and lifted it up. Meanwhile, Gu Qianxue''s tourniquet had been wrapped around and tied at the upper end of his wound.


    "Put it down."


    "Yes."


    The cooperation between them is very tacit.


    Because of Gu Qianxue''s strong tone, they didn''t realize that what was being rescued was not doctor Nanshan, but the woman beside him.


    Although Gu Qianxue explained anatomy to the Zhou family, it was also carried out in secret. The Zhou family swore to keep their mouths shut. Therefore, the drug children and outsiders did not know that the masked Zhao girl understood the medical skills.


    People don''t understand what to do with the rope at this time, but when Gu Qianxue takes out the needle and thread, they are all startled.


    The patient''s son cried out, "what are you doing? You You want to... "


    "Don''t let him get in my way." Gu QianXue expressway.


    "Yes, miss." Chu Yan a backhand, the strong man pressed on the wall, dry howling but unable to break free.


    Then, in full view of the public, Gu Qianxue stitched up the wound full of blood. In the old man''s painful howl, he cleaned the wound with alcohol, then sprinkled penicillin powder and wound healing medicine, and finally bandaged it.


    All people are shocked, Su Lingxiao but light smile, eyes full of appreciation.


    While Gu Qianxue goes to wash his hands and change his clothes, Su Lingxiao walks to the man controlled by Chuyan. "It''s a knife wound. The blade is sharp and disorderly. It''s a popular ring knife in the lake in recent years. You look like you''re a farmer nearby. Why do you conflict with the people in the lake?"


    Chuyan let it go, and the strong man sat down on the ground. "Sir, my father has an old problem with his leg. Recently, he has a severe pain. I heard that the doctor Zhou''s house is very skillful, so I took my father to see a doctor. However, when I arrived at the gate immediately, there were many people in the river. They asked people whether they had seen the woman in the picture. Naturally, they also asked us No, I said I didn''t. At this time, a woman ran away in a panic. The people in the lake thought that the woman who ran away was the one they were looking for. My father''s legs are not good, and the way is slow. Those people in the river and the lake stabbed my father on the back With that, the strong man''s eyes turned red and he sighed.


    "Portrait? Women? " Su Lingxiao''s eyes turn to turn, "what kind of appearance is the woman in the painting?"


    "The woman in the painting is very beautiful, with delicate facial features. It looks like It''s an Outland woman. " The man replied.


    Su Lingxiao converged the eye color, slightly nodded, "this is the prescription, you and catch to take for your father, three times a day."


    The man said thanks again and again, and the doctor of Zhou''s house brought the stretcher and carried the patient.


    Manager Su and Chu Yan immediately came up, "master?" "Little Lord?"


    Su Lingxiao looked at the direction of the door, "sukang, you speed to find out where these people come from and whether the person they are looking for is her. Chu Yan, you go back with me. I''m off today. "


    "Yes." The two agreed.


    Because Chuyan was not around to take a bath, Gu Qianxue washed the blood on his hands and face with cold water and changed his clothes. He was about to go to the hanging pot Jishi hall. When he left, he saw Su Lingxiao and Chu Yan.


    "How did you come back? Is it Mr. Su not feeling well Qian Xue hurriedly went to see Su Lingxiao''s face, but found that his face was dignified.


    But for a moment, Su Lingxiao suddenly laughed, "it''s not discomfort, it''s just tired. I miss the days when we played the piano and danced. Do you want to revisit the old scene?"


    "Dancing Er Let''s forget it. I''m not really a dancer. Let''s do something else? "


    "Playing chess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides playing chess? " She is not good at chess.


    "Arithmetic?"


    "It''s too exhausting."


    "Cooking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not really addicted to cooking. I used to cook frequently for no purpose


    "Tell me about anatomy alone, then." Su Lingxiao finally thought of a feasible thing.


    Gu Qianxue is to understand, Su Lingxiao just want to lead her in the room, but do not know what happened outside, "good, please come in." A flash, will su Lingxiao and smoke into the room.


    "Chu Yan, what happened?" Gu Qianxue did not say a word, directly asked to smoke.


    Su Lingxiao see can''t hide, can only just what happened to say, "snow, sometimes too clever, not a good thing."


    Gu Qianxue directly ignored the last sentence, "ring knife? It''s no wonder that when I bandaged the wound, I found that the wound was in the shape of a thin microwave wave. If the wound is not sutured, it is very difficult to heal. It can be said that it is a very vicious weapon. But Mr. Su, do you mean that I am the one they are looking for


    Qian Xue is in a fog. She admits that she has not offended any people in the lake.Su Lingxiao looked dignified and secretly vowed that if everything was misunderstood, it would be good, but if it really had something to do with Gu Qianxue, he would have killed all these people and would never let Qian Xue get any harm.


    Finally, they did not learn any anatomy, but began to draw. They found a room to decorate, set up a drawing board, and began to draw.


    Until an hour later, shopkeeper Su came back.


    Su shopkeeper gasped and pushed in, "little master, villain is back."


    Su Lingxiao''s pen stopped and raised his eyes. Seeing the look of the shopkeeper Su, he had already guessed a lot, "is it really for Qianxue?"


    "Yes Manager Su gnawed his teeth. "These people are not people in the river and lake at all. They are just some gangsters who bully people with money and are employed by Wanqi villa."


    "Wanchai villa?" Thousands of snow startled, "is Wancheng Yunfei?"


    Su Lingxiao said, "Qian Xue, you don''t know something about it. The third childe of the mountain villa, wanqie Heyin, came back. At that time, the blood moon tower slaughtered Wanqi mountain villa. It happened that Wanqi Heyin ran out to practice martial arts in seclusion. Now I''m afraid to come back for revenge." There was a pause in the voice, and the thick charcoal pen broke on the drawing board.


    "Lu weilou didn''t kill all these people."


    The cold and insidious voice of Su Lingxiao was out of place with his leisurely temperament.


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "so they know the relationship between me and the blood moon building?"


    Su shopkeeper said, "it''s not that no one knows the relationship between Princess Qianxue and XueYue tower. Wanqi and Heyin came to seek revenge, but said that the princess robbed their ancestral secret book jiuzhuan Shengong from Wanqi Yunfei."


    "Nine turn magic skill?" If it wasn''t for shopkeeper Su''s mentioning, Gu Qianxue would have forgotten the thing. "The nine turn magic skill of Wanqi''s family is really in my place, but it''s not snatched. It was the Wanqi Yunfei who forced me to teach her how to seduce King Li."

 Chapter 1077

    "Seduce King Li?" Don''t say Su Lingxiao is surprised, it is the usual silence, few words of the first smoke are surprised.


    Gu Qianxue laughed a few times, "young and frivolous Young and frivolous... "


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, "princess, don''t you like Li Wang? Why do you want to help others seduce him?"


    "I was..." Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly and says: Chu Yan, Chu Yan, your master''s heart is not good. Let''s not premise these heart piercing topics in front of him, OK?


    When Gu Qianxue didn''t know how to answer, Su Lingxiao took the initiative to rescue him, "because at that time, they didn''t have a definite love."


    "Cough..." Chu Yan finally realized that he had said something wrong.


    "Has the seduction succeeded?" Chu Yan continued to ask.


    "How is it seduced?" Su Lingxiao, however, asked this question indifferently.


    Gu Qianxue was even more embarrassed, so he told those absurd things once again, such as waiting for a rabbit, fresh and fresh gift giving, low breast exposure method, and aphrodisiac method. He only concealed the fact that King Li had returned all these things to her.


    When said these, but felt a kind of thick loss.


    If time went back to the past, she would tell her former self - don''t be moved, don''t like this man, even this man also likes himself.


    She was afraid of such a rough love road.


    She looked at Su Lingxiao and blamed herself for not liking him at first.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    She used to play the piano and dance with Su Lingxiao, but now she is painting and chatting with Su Lingxiao.


    If it used to be relaxed, it is now grief.


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue''s eyes and flashed. He saw through it clearly, but his tone changed the topic easily. "It''s really Qianxue''s style. It''s always unexpected." But then he added, "it''s just that my heart is a little sour."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. Mr. Su, this is Are you jealous?


    "It''s good to be jealous!" Gu Qianxue praised him.


    If you are jealous, it means that you have a desire for possession. If you have a desire to possess, you will have a strong will to survive. This is much better than the half dead attitude before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Su Lingxiao was also a little embarrassed, "you Don''t be so direct. "


    Thousand snow a Leng, this just apologetic way, "excuse me sorry, it is my fault."


    Su Lingxiao coughed a few times to slow down his embarrassment, "Qianxue, I''d like to ask you, have you practiced jiuzhuan? You must tell me the truth. "


    Gu Qianxue also restrained his laughter. "I have practiced a little bit, but I swear I have forgotten all of them, because my martial arts have not been systematically studied. At first, he was forced by King Li to practice his internal power to cure imperial concubine Qin. Later, after I got the nine turn magic skill, I practiced it because there was no one to guide me, and I had little interest in practicing martial arts. Now my basic Kung Fu is all Zhao family''s shooting skills. My grandfather taught me in person and chuiyan helped me correct and supervise them. Only then did I manage to practice them. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "OK, where is the secret script of jiuzhuan magic skill now?"


    "Still in Gu''s house! One is the secret script of jiuzhuan Shengong and the other is the secret script of Ming Jiao''s poison technique. I carefully hide them in my room. Chu Yan knows the exact location. " Snow trail.


    Su Lingxiao to the first flue, "you immediately take people to take back the two secrets."


    "Yes." Chuiyan takes orders and turns around to leave.


    Gu Qianxue added, "first smoke, be careful."


    Chu Yan''s body was stunned, and then turned back, "yes, princess." Warm in the heart.


    First smoke left, Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, "next, what do we do?"


    Su Lingxiao saw that Gu Qianxue''s face was slightly white, and said with a faint smile, "don''t be afraid. Then I''ll send someone to send the secret script of jiuzhuan to Wan Jihe Yin''s hand. In my name, I promise him that you haven''t learned this secret script. I think he will give me face."


    Gu Qianxue was almost moved to tears. "It''s good to have you, but if he doesn''t believe it, will he find someone to abrogate my martial arts or cut my tendons?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Su Lingxiao road.


    "Really?" Listen to its so say, Gu Qianxue''s heart put down more than half, "fortunately, this world has not metamorphosed to pick people''s tendon."


    Su Lingxiao just listened and didn''t say anything. In fact, there are extremely ferocious punishment methods for those who steal martial arts or traitors of the sect in the world, and even kill people. However, if Wan Jihe Yin really decides to investigate, it would be a declaration of war with his Haolan Academy. Su Lingxiao doesn''t mind killing them again after XueYue building.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue shuddered twice, "say Mr. Su, can you put on a cruel expression next time when you speak hard? Do you know that your gentle expression of killing intention is even more terrible. I will be afraid of your gentle smile in the future. "


    Su Lingxiao naturally can hear Gu Qianxue joking, "however, in front of you, I really can''t show ruthlessness."Manager Su said in his heart that the young master of his family had never had a cruel expression. He killed people invisibly, which was the case.


    Su Lingxiao''s sweet words become more and more mature. It took a long time for Qianxue to absorb it completely.


    She sighed, "if only time could come back."


    Su Lingxiao stretched out her hand in the palm, "believe me, yes, I have enough patience to wait for you to put down."


    Gu Qianxue did not struggle, just took a deep breath, "thank you." Maybe she can really put it down, but how long it will take, even she can''t guarantee.


    Subsequently, Su Lingxiao will return to the room to take oxygen rest, Gu Qianxue waits for Su Lingxiao to fall asleep before leaving.


    She sat in the room until it was dark.


    When the smoke came back covered with stars, he opened the door and found Gu Qianxue sitting at the table, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he had thought for so long.


    She gets up, moves her stiff posture, and makes a bone crackle. "It''s nothing. I can''t sleep. Can I get the secret script back?"


    Chu Yan took out the secret script wrapped with cloth. "The location of the princess''s hiding is extremely hidden. Although someone has been in and out of the room, no one has found the secret script."


    "Is someone coming in and out?" Gu Qianxue was stunned, "who will be? Is it the maid who cleans it


    "No, someone has been looking for it." Primary flue.


    Thousands of snow suddenly stopped, "is the Wanqi crane hidden? What about the rest of Gu Shangshu''s residence? "


    Chu flue, "princess, don''t worry, they are all well. It should not be wanjiheyin, because there are people in shangshufu who are secretly protecting him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue a Zheng, originally relaxed heart, all of a sudden and tight, she wryly smile out, "he is really haunted."


    Evil fate, evil fate, when can we really solve everything?


    If only time could come back?

 Chapter 1078

    The night passed.


    The next day, Gu Qianxue handed Su Lingxiao the nine turn magic skill, "this is it."


    Su Lingxiao didn''t even turn it over, so he handed it to the shopkeeper Su, "send someone to send it, use my name."


    "Yes, little Lord." Manager Su took the secret script and asked someone to do it.


    Chuyan brought the breakfast.


    Gu Qianxue serves Su Lingxiao with food and says, "shall we go to hang Hu Jishi hall today?"


    "I won''t go for the time being. It''s not too late to go to see a doctor until there is a reply from the villa." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, what are we doing these two days?"


    Su Lingxiao smile, nature is to Gu Qianxue''s opinion priority, "you can walk around, do you want to go to the place?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows move, but the bottom of his heart is secretly poking doubt. Before Su Lingxiao''s judgment about the earthquake, he should pretend to be casual. "Let''s go to the saddle cliff. I always like the courtyard. I miss the feeling of floating clouds swimming at the foot and the sky near at hand." Serious nonsense.


    Su Lingxiao''s smile deepened, "good."


    Qianxue forehead thin cold sweat, she suddenly had a kind of illusion that was seen through the small mind, but Su Lingxiao''s expression is still consistent gentle, it is difficult to see his mood.


    In the heart secretly comforts oneself, perhaps is the illusion, only blames Su Lingxiao''s eyes to be really too sharp.


    After breakfast, shopkeeper Su, who sent people to deliver the secret script, heard that Shaozhu and princess Qianxue went back to Anlin cliff for a visit. He immediately urged people to load the car, and then the motorcade left with great momentum and went straight to Anlin cliff.


    At the same time.


    Lu weilou just came to the small house outside the capital, jueshang came back, "my Lord, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao came out of the doctor Zhou''s house and went to the saddle cliff."


    Lu weilou was stunned, "isn''t an earthquake just happened on anlinya?"


    "Yes." Jueshang was also puzzled, "I don''t know. They left because of the earthquake, why did they go back. Shall we send people to follow and protect them? "


    Mentioning this day, jueshang wants to cry again.


    They''re assassins, okay? For this reason, Zhongwei has been using water to protect the assassins.


    However, he did not dare to say that he was dissatisfied. It has always been a tradition for xueyuelou to obey the Lord''s orders unconditionally.


    "No," Lu Wei corridor, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes!" Jueshang immediately said solemnly, "Wanqi Heyin hired a large number of scattered people to inquire about Gu Qianxue''s whereabouts inside and outside the capital city. According to the information obtained, Gu Qianxue once robbed the family''s ancestral secret book" jiuzhuan Shengong ". Now, the secret script has been sent back to Wanqi mountain villa by Su Lingxiao."


    "Ah," Lu weilou said coldly, "is it worth Gu Qianxue to rob a mere nine turn skill? It''s really interesting to hear from Wanqi Heyin. Do you have any news about how many sects in the Jianghu have helped Wanqi Heyin secretly? "


    "Back to the Lord, part of it has been found out." Jueshang road.


    "Find two representative ones and wipe them out." Lu weilou''s scornful voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, Lord." Jueshang''s eyes also flashed the meaning of killing.


    Later, Lu weilou did not speak any more. He just stood at the door of the house and looked in the direction of the doctor Zhou''s house. He seemed to be able to see the beauty through many obstacles.


    Jueshang see the landlord no longer give the meaning of the order, then quietly back, did not disturb.


    More than two hours later, the team returned to the saddle cliff.


    The town at the foot of the mountain is still peaceful. Although the street is not as lively as the capital market, it has a special feeling of intimacy.


    The buyers and sellers who come and go to the customers should be familiar, but they don''t know how the business is going, but the conversation is very hot.


    The motorcade was very slow. Su Lingxiao watched the people and scenery on the street outside with interest through the special window curtain, and even listened to the conversations of these people with great interest. "Stop the car." Command.


    In this way, the vast luxury motorcade stopped in the streets of a small town.


    In contrast, Gu Qianxue is not interested in the chat content of these pedestrians. Most of them are Eastern parents and western families, which are short and lack of nutrition.


    She has been observing Su Lingxiao, using a doctor to observe the patient''s posture.


    She had a strong will to fall into the world, because she was more and more happy.


    Because the motorcade was really eye-catching, people were curious to see it. Manager Su was helpless, so he got out of the car and looked at the stalls one by one, feeling and studying the goods one by one. It seemed that the motorcade stopped to wait for him. In fact, he was procrastinating.


    What is Su Lingxiao listening to?


    Near the carriage of the two, the nearest is a young woman talking to a young woman who sells cheap Rouge powder.


    "What? It''s really rare for a boy of the Xu family to open his eyes when he is born. He can''t grow up smart


    "No? Ah Sister Zhou also had a hard life. After she entered the house, she gave birth to two daughters. Her mother-in-law was not good for each other. She didn''t give her enough white eyes. I heard that the second girl didn''t give birth to her. She was asked to work on the third day after she was born. ""This old lady Xu will die sooner or later! It''s hard to die! " The young woman clenched her teeth.


    "But elder sister Zhou has been through all her hardships. Now it''s good to have a son. You don''t know. Old lady Xu smiles and cooks eggs and cuts pork for sister Zhou every day. Ah Why are we women so miserable? Why do we have to have sons


    "In other words, do you like a son or a girl?"


    "Of course, it''s the son. It''s better for him to have a promising son and take some concubines to serve me."


    Su Lingxiao but suddenly turned to ask Gu Qianxue, "do you like daughter or son?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and didn''t react, "ah? oh I? I I like my daughter better. "


    Su Lingxiao had an interest, "why?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "because men are unreliable, only daughters are considerate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao.


    "Why do you..." Gu Qianxue''s words suddenly stopped, and suddenly remembered what Chu Yan had said to her - Manager Su hoped that she could leave an heir for Su Lingxiao.


    I felt embarrassed.


    Of course, this embarrassment is Gu Qianxue''s unilateral, but Su Lingxiao is still immersed in the world of all kinds of play.


    Later, Su Lingxiao continued to eavesdrop, because two young women began to talk about the eastern parents and the western family. Su Lingxiao listened very carefully.


    Shopkeeper Su almost cried because there were only a few stalls in the market, and there were only a few goods in the stalls. He had already bought them from the beginning to the end. If he delayed for a while, he would have to buy the second round.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue sighed, "Mr. Su, we have to go. If we don''t go, the sun will set."


    At the same time, the two 38 young women also finally stopped the topic, reluctant to leave.


    Gu Qianxue secretly thought, these two hearts big, was eavesdropping also did not know. "Mr. Su, why are you interested in these topics?"

 Chapter 1079

    Su Lingxiao pondered for a moment. It seemed that he was thinking about some serious and vital issue.


    "If I said I didn''t know, would you be disappointed?" he said


    "Er..." Qian Xue quickly shook his hand, "no disappointment, we are human beings and not immortals. We can''t know everything. It''s not shameful to know something. I''ll see you later and ask, don''t you know?"


    Su Lingxiao light smile, gray eyes soft like water, "such a day, really comfortable ah."


    "Such a day?" Qian Xue is surprised.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "at this time, I''m not su Lingxiao, but Nanshan. I don''t have to think about many problems day by day. I don''t have to bear any mission. I want to see and listen to everything. When people ask me questions, I just shake my head and say I don''t know. It''s really easy."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I just comforted you. It''s really unnecessary. You don''t know, but you''re too lazy to know, right?"


    "I really don''t know." Su Lingxiao''s voice was a little more urgent.


    "Now it''s too late to change my mouth," said Qian Xue, slightly amused by his embarrassed expression. "Let''s go. You see, manager Su is going to cry."


    Yes, shopkeeper Su has bought the second round. If he delays it, he will pack all the things in these stalls. The stall owner looks at manager Su like a wolf sees a piece of meat.


    When listening to the young master in the car said to leave, manager Su was relieved and sent the things to the freight car, got on the carriage, and the motorcade set off.


    The sun is setting.


    Su Lingxiao simply opened the curtain of the car and met the cold wind directly.


    Gu Qianxue was scared to put the cloak on his body, "are you crazy? The wind is so cold, what should you do if you have a cold? " Others drink ginger sugar water to carry past, but if Su Lingxiao has a cold, it is fatal.


    But in fact, Su''s face is not happy


    "What''s the secret?" Qian Xue asked.


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his hand to the sky, "thousand snow, do you see, is the sky beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue took a look, burned the cloud, nodded, "very beautiful."


    "Yunmei?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Is the land beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Beauty. "


    "Look at the beauty of the old man riding a donkey over there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Did heart disease complications come to the brain? The child was silly, "beautiful." What else can she say? And we can''t stand up to the patient.


    "Snow, you are beautiful." Take back sight, Su Lingxiao looks to Gu Qianxue.


    Qian Xue is a little nervous and suspects that Su Lingxiao wants to express her feelings. She has prepared some words and sweet words in her heart.


    However, Su Lingxiao''s tone changed, "thousand snow, am I beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue covered his face in silence. Mr. Su is really crazy! Mr. Su is crazy!


    Su Lingxiao saw Gu Qianxue''s expression in his eyes, but he was still immersed in a happy mood, "Qianxue, I used to pursue the highest mountain, I only saw the highest mountain; the river, I only swim the longest river. But now I find that not only the highest mountains and longest rivers are worth seeing, but everything in the world is worth appreciating. It turns out that the world is so beautiful. "


    Gu Qianxue finally realized Su Lingxiao''s mood. She reconsidered, "yes, the ultimate beauty is shocking, but it''s numb to see too much. If a person''s starting point is too high, the space for development is too small. With the loss of time, the pursuit of less and less, and finally lost the fun. However, if on the contrary, a person''s starting point is very low, and as he develops, he will have more and more fun and live a better life. "


    Su Lingxiao suddenly realized, "why did I not know such a simple truth before?"


    Gu Qianxue thinks of Su Lingxiao''s former exotic hobby, and he likes to explore things that are not in the world. He thinks that his starting point is too high and his life is boring.


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but only because I''m in the mountain," Qian Xue explained softly. "Now you''ve jumped out of the encirclement and found another world."


    "Are you saying I''m a frog in the well?" Su Lingxiao joked.


    The corner of Qianxue''s mouth took a puff, "how dare I say that lingxiaozi is a frog at the bottom of a well, am I too big for this tone? In the most popular words, it''s really windy


    Su Lingxiao also nodded, youyou looked at the increasingly dark sky, "then you know, why there will be dark?"


    Gu Qianxue first quickly reviewed the geography of senior high school in his mind, and then said, "the planet we live on is called the earth. The earth rotates from west to East, and rotates around the sun at the same time. Because of the rotation, it forms day and night, because of the revolution, it forms the four seasons, since..."


    When she saw Su Lingxiao stunned, she stopped, "that What do you think is the reason? "


    "I wanted to say that you are the biggest cowhide, so you cover the sky so that the sky is black." Su Lingxiao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.This is embarrassing.


    Qian Xue coughed softly, "do you want to hear the story of the earth and the sun?"


    "No," Su Lingxiao picked her eyebrows, "astronomy and geography, I really study enough, I don''t want to touch this in my life."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and then burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Lingxiao is a little nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not to laugh at you. It''s just that you are so cute now, really!" Gu Qianxue see Su Lingxiao that embarrassed expression, think of the past that high not cannibalism between fireworks, more want to laugh.


    The laughter was clear and crisp. Manager Su was very happy to hear it.


    In contrast, chuiyan has no expression, even no relief on his face. He looks at the distance from afar, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Finally, when the sun completely set the moment, people arrived at Anlin mountain.


    "Please tell me, the rope ladder is broken." A bodyguard came forward and told the truth.


    Wearing a cloak, Gu Qianxue jumped out of the carriage and looked at the ropeway damaged by the earthquake, but he didn''t know what happened to the exquisite house on the mountain.


    It was an earthquake.


    Su shopkeeper said, "Princess Qianxue, this rope ladder can''t be repaired in a short time. I''m afraid I can''t go up the mountain today."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "in fact, I am capricious, just because I am curious whether the earthquake will cause you to come here, sorry to you."


    Shopkeeper Su said, "Princess Qianxue, don''t say that. You just have to treat this trip as a sightseeing tour, but Since we can''t go up the mountain, shall we go back to the doctor Zhou''s house overnight or stay in the town for one night


    Qian Xue thinks that there is a distance between here and the town, "if in the wild, will it be bad?"


    "Even in the wild, we have everything on board." Manager Su said with a smile.


    Qian Xue relaxed, "then stay here for the night. Tomorrow, we will go to the capital."

 Chapter 1080

    I spent the night at the foot of the mountain, with everything in the team and even the accompanying cooks.


    Gu Qianxue originally wanted to sleep on the carriage, but when he turned around, three huge tents had been set up. The tent in the center was the largest, which was white in the moon. The cloud pattern was embroidered on the top with silver thread, and the other places were sapphire blue.


    Sapphire blue sky, silver clouds, and twinkling stars.


    The star was actually crystal, cut many sides, shining dazzling in the light of fire.


    I''ve seen luxury, but I haven''t seen such luxury. It''s just a tent. It''s so It''s exaggerated.


    Gu Qianxue opened the curtain of the tent, looked inside, and was more frightened.


    However, under this exaggerated tent, there are carpets and small furniture inside.


    Hastily pulled to the first smoke, "the first smoke, you can explain to me, these things are from where to come out?"


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, "it''s all carried by the motorcade naturally."


    Qian Xue looked back at the long motorcade, "don''t tell me, the motorcade is full of Su childe''s own things."


    Chu flue, "in addition to two vehicles carrying the luggage of the bodyguards, the other cars are the things of the master. Why does the princess ask so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "nothing." It''s really a city to play.


    The guards put the motorcade in a circle, just around the three tents in the middle.


    The tent in the middle, needless to say, is where Su Lingxiao lives. The other two are small. One is Chuyan''s, the other is Su''s.


    Chu Yan helped Gu Qianxue introduce the functions and storage methods of these tents, while the cook put the pot on the shelf and began to cook.


    The corner of Qianxue''s mouth smoked again. It''s not camping in the wild. It''s clearly a moving palace. It''s nice to have money again.


    What is Su Lingxiao doing at this time?


    Su Lingxiao, accompanied by two bodyguards, stands on the hill not far from the motorcade and looks up at the sky.


    The moon was very big and round near the fifteenth day, and the bright moonlight was shining on Su Lingxiao''s snow-white cloak, as if it had emerged into an immortal immediately.


    Gu Qianxue frowned fiercely and ran over without saying a word, "Mr. Su, it''s cool at night. Would you like to go back to the tent?"


    Su Lingxiao took back her eyes and looked down at Gu Qianxue. On her thin cheek, her smile was full of innocence. "Qianxue, look, is the moon very beautiful? I have never found that the moon can be so beautiful. Look carefully, there are shadows and snow in the moon. Do you think the legend about the moon is true? Is there a palace in the moon? Is there a fairy? "


    If this scene happened a few months ago, Gu Qianxue would not believe that Su Lingxiao was the man in front of him, but now The mood is more and more heavy up.


    "Whether there are fairies or not, the evening wind is really cool. When it gets warm next year, will I accompany you to watch the moon every day?" Gu Qianxue, under the hill, raised his head and called.


    "No way." Su Lingxiao answered with a smile.


    "And why?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao''s smile on the face is more and more pale, and the innocence in his eyes is also less and less. He returned to his indifferent eyes before, "I should not live that time."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart stabbed hard, anger from the heart.


    what she did make blind and disorderly conjectures: she jumped on the hill pack, and grabbed the arm of Su Ling Xiao, "go, go down to dinner, sleep after dinner." I found out that you are too busy, so I wonder about it. I''ll turn to you for two fields, what I eat for myself, and you will not be in a mood to think.


    The two bodyguards were stunned and saw that Princess Qianxue had to lead her own little master like a little dog. If they remember correctly, the identity of her little master is not ordinary.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t resist, so he was led down. He went back to the tent to watch the campfire and complained that the moon was not bright at all. However, Gu Qianxue ignored him. He arranged meals and had dinner, forcing Su Lingxiao to inhale oxygen. After smoking, he saw that he was asleep and left.


    When Gu Qianxue just walked out of the tent, he saw manager Su standing outside the tent.


    She could see that shopkeeper Su was waiting for her.


    "Princess Qianxue has time. Can you say something with me?"


    Gu Qianxue has already guessed a lot, "OK, shopkeeper Su, please come here." Said, turned back to explain the first smoke a few words, and then went to Su Lingxiao alone before the moon to enjoy the small package.


    Qianxue stands at the top of the mountain and imitates Su Lingxiao''s posture, but finds that the moon looks more beautiful from this angle.


    "Princess, I don''t know whether Chuyan has told you, villain hope..." The latter words, even manager Su, can not be said.


    Gu Qianxue said while appreciating the moon, "Chu Yan told me, I agree."


    "Ah? Really? " Manager Su was overjoyed.


    Gu Qianxue withdrew his sight and said, "really, is this decision very strange?"


    Su shopkeeper shook his head, "Princess Qianxue, don''t worry. Even if the little Lord has something unexpected, the legacy left to you is that you can''t spend all your life. If you take these as dowry, you will find a good man who is willing to accompany you for life."Gu Qianxue chuckled, "even if it''s not Mr. Su, I''m not going to marry."


    Manager Su was surprised, "don''t marry?"


    "Yes." Snow trail.


    "Why?" Asked shopkeeper su.


    Qian Xue sighed, "I''m a little tired and want to go back to have a rest."


    Manager Su knew he didn''t want to answer himself, so it was not easy to ask again.


    At night, Gu Qianxue sleeps in the small tent of early smoke.


    It''s crowded. It''s actually quite spacious, but it''s certainly not comparable to the luxurious tent on the side.


    Chu Yan couldn''t sleep, "princess, what did shopkeeper Su talk to you about just now, could it be?"


    "Yes." With a smile, Qianxue answered her positively.


    "What does the princess mean?" First smoke''s voice hesitated.


    "Yes, of course." Thousands of snow closed his eyes and suddenly felt tired. "As long as Mr. Su agrees, I''ll go back to find a good day to do things. I think it''s not easy for manager su. I''m afraid his son doesn''t worry so much?"


    Chu Yan did not answer for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chuyan finally said, "princess, the maid knows that the person you like is not the master. Although the master leaves like this, it is true that But what do you do? Why no one to love you! Do not agree with me, Princess He sat up abruptly.


    But found that Gu Qianxue had already fallen asleep.


    First smoke Leng for a long time, then helplessly covered his face, "what did I just say? I must be crazy, crazy. " Then he lay back again.


    This is the end of the special outdoor camping. In the early morning, the motorcade got up again and went to the capital.


    In the carriage, Gu Qianxue smiles and says, "today, I''ll take you to see the nameless house. It''s not what you used to be, but the new nameless house."

 Chapter 1081

    When the motorcade arrived at the "nameless residence" on the outskirts of Beijing, it was past noon.


    Because there was no advance notice, when the motorcade arrived, a group of children in the nameless nursery school finished their lunch and played in the yard.


    In addition to some original combination toys in the middle of the yard, there are also some swing, parallel bars, seesaw, slide and other toys in the corner. Older children are doing cleaning, such as sweeping the floor and washing dishes, while younger children are running around the yard, noisy and happy.


    When the mighty motorcade arrived, the children were frightened and ran back together.


    Pan Xiaopeng just bought some rice and came back and was counting. Listening to the working Mammy, a team of murderous men and horses came over, he immediately told Mammy to go to another yard to look for Yao''s bodyguard and others. He picked up a long sword and rushed out.


    The nursery is the mission that the princess gave him. No matter who the other party is, he should protect the children and complete the task assigned by the princess.


    But when pan Xiaopeng rushed out with his sword and saw the man at the door, he was shocked to let go of his sword.


    "Little Lord! Is it the young master? " The excited voice trembled.


    Pan Xiaopeng has not seen Su Lingxiao for a long time, although the frequency of seeing before is not too many.


    Su Lingxiao just lightly nodded his head, looking at although clean and tidy, but also a little humble yard, "thousand snow, this is the nameless house you helped me to protect?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t exaggerate like that. It''s not to help you protect it. It''s just that you won''t take a name. I think the three characters of nameless residence are both low-key and loaded with X, so it''s used."


    Su Lingxiao sighed, "leave but come back, lose but have, now want to come, really ignorant is me."


    Manager Su arranged the arrangement, and the team came in. He was very happy to see pan Xiaopeng, "isn''t this Xiaopeng? I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s much stronger. "


    "Shopkeeper!" Pan Xiaopeng nodded excitedly, "I have learned martial arts. My master is Chuyan girl. But when my master is not here, it is master Yao Zhen who taught me."


    "Really?" Manager Su was surprised.


    Chu Yan nodded, "this is the order of the princess."


    Gu Qianxue hastened to explain, "because there are more men and less women in the nursery, pan Xiaopeng should learn some martial arts."


    Manager Su knows the information about nameless house and nursery garden, but he doesn''t hear that Pan Xiaopeng learns martial arts with Chuyan, so he is surprised. "You''re right. You should learn martial arts. I''ll have a competition with you later. I''ll try your Kung Fu."


    Pan Xiaopeng said with a smile, "goodbye, manager Su is old. If I don''t pay attention to it, it''s not good for me to hurt manager su."


    Qian Xue chuckled and chuiyan said coldly, "boss Su''s martial arts are not under me."


    "Ah!" Pan Xiaopeng''s eyes were momentary, "that''s even worse. What should I do if shopkeeper Su hurt me?"


    In a word, people can''t help laughing.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I said Pan Xiaopeng, I haven''t seen you in a few days. I haven''t seen your progress in martial arts, but my mouth is much poorer. Since you think that shopkeeper Su''s martial arts are too high, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. How about a contest with you later?"


    "Don''t scare me, princess. Don''t you forget that the plague in the suburbs of Beijing used to break a stone with your palm. From then on, I had nightmares from time to time, and you just knocked me on the head."


    Gu Qianxue also recalled the original thing, "just empty shelf."


    But at this time, Su Lingxiao, who had been smiling and watching a crowd''s joy, suddenly coughed.


    Thousand Snow''s heart suddenly a meal, "good why cough? Did Mr. Su catch a cold last night Say, grab Su Lingxiao wrist for its pulse.


    In fact, pulse cutting only accounts for a small part of TCM diagnosis. If a patient does not take the initiative to tell the patient''s condition, he is a famous doctor, and he dare not say that the name of the disease can be determined only by pulse diagnosis.


    What''s more, Su Lingxiao''s critically ill body is extremely serious, and it is difficult to feel other diseases.


    "It''s just an itchy throat. It''s really OK," Su Lingxiao whispered. "Maybe it''s less water."


    Gu Qianxue looked carefully and saw Su Lingxiao''s bright eyes. He didn''t look like he was sick, so he believed it. "Drink more hot water later."


    "Good."


    At this time, Yao Zhen and others rushed to come.


    When people saw Su Lingxiao, they rushed over with the fastest speed and knelt down in front of him with a thump, "little Lord!" Choking, I don''t know what to say.


    Su Lingxiao laughs and shakes his head, "you have been removed, now you are free body, we are all equal people."


    The crowd shook their heads, "no, we will always be the little Lord''s people."


    "Princess!" With a scream, the two legged sprinters of the slow maid also rushed over, Yulian and Yucui.


    Two people rush to Gu Qianxue''s body, a person grabs a hand, "princess, you finally come back, Princess!" I started to cry.


    Gu Qianxue''s two hands were pulled, crying and laughing, "cry what cry, just separate for a period of time, is not life and death."The jade lotus is eager to speak but stops. Jade Cui has no heart and says quickly, "of course, it''s different. A few days ago, the princess and the king Li were separated, and the whole capital city was about to break through the sky."


    The jade lotus way, "shut up, don''t mention this disheartened matter, say again and leave and leave, our princess still afraid to find the right husband?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "He left on my own initiative. I didn''t want to join the palace. How did I get married? Don''t you know?" Said, looked back at Su Lingxiao one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lingxiao quickly raised his head to enjoy the clouds.


    Chu Yan''s cheek is also hot, because she is clearly tied to the princess.


    Yao Zhen could not help saying, "now that our family is reunited, don''t mention these bad things." For Shao Zhu and Chu Yan.


    Jade Cui does not want to turn back to curse, "who and your family reunion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Zhen.


    A crowd of dark guards could hardly hold back their smiles.


    Gu Qianxue blinked his eyes, but seemed to smell something ambiguous, "ah? What happened when I was away? "


    "Nothing happened!" Yucui has a big red face.


    Jade lotus is helpless way, "princess, we such a group of people don''t stand outside, it''s cold and cool, go to the house, maidservant boil some ginger water for you."


    "Good."


    A group of people ended their conversation, spared the nursery and went to the nameless house on the other side of the fence.


    In the main hall, people gather together. Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao sit on the top, while the others sit around them.


    Some people have gone to boil ginger water. Gu Qianxue grabs Yulian and Yucui and asks, "what happened to Yucui and Yao''s bodyguard? You must tell me clearly that there is a big reward. The prize money is sponsored by Mr. Su." Say, stretch out a finger at Su Lingxiao beside.


    Su Lingxiao smiles and nods, "good."


    A man is a fool and a man has much money.

 Chapter 1082

    The jade lotus said, "in this case, the slave will say, after all, the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. At that time, we were in Mingjian villa. The princess''s business was in trouble. The four of us rushed back. However, when Yucui was convenient on the way, she accidentally fell into the hillside. It was Yao''s escort who rescued him. Because it was too late, we didn''t find them for a while


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "and then they looked at each other like this?"


    Yucui was in a hurry and yelled, "no! No, The princess wronged me. I didn''t do anything, just It''s just By The snake bit... " The voice is getting smaller, but the complexion is getting more and more red.


    "Bitten by a poisonous snake? Is there no danger? " Qian Xue is worried.


    Yucui blushed and shook her head, "yes Guard Yao helped me Sucking out snake venom After that, he will be responsible... "


    Yao Zhen frowned tightly and his face was red.


    At first, Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, how to suck a snake venom was responsible, but then he thought of a question, "where did that snake venom bite you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a hurry, Yucui runs out.


    When Yucui ran away, they could not help laughing.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand and looked at Su Lingxiao beside him. Su Lingxiao showed up, "I don''t know."


    Jade lotus comes forward, lie down in Gu Qianxue''s ear side, low voice way, "chest."


    Thousand snow gaped, "said Yao guard, did you catch that snake?"


    Yao Zhenyi Leng, don''t understand, "return to princess, that snake was killed by me, how?"


    Gu Qianxue patted the table, "that snake is your matchmaker No, it''s a matchmaker. How do you say you''ll kill it if you kill it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd laughed again.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue''s eyes turned, "Yulian, I heard you and Yucui have family members."


    The jade lotus nodded, "return to princess, there is, how?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "since Yao''s bodyguard is in charge and they are of the same age, we should have a wedding ceremony while Mr. Su and I are here. Where is Yucui''s family and send someone to invite her family?"


    Yulian shook her head. "Princess, you said that our six relatives didn''t recognize us or that we were inhuman. Yucui and I had said that when we sold us from our families, we should only use the money we sold to buy our parents'' gratitude for giving birth to us. In this life, we don''t want to have any contact with our family."


    Gu Qianxue knows.


    Selling children in this era is quite different from selling children in modern times, and the consequences are even more terrible.


    Because once you sell yourself, you will be a slave. Once you become a slave, you will be a lifetime.


    If Yulian and Yucui did not meet her, they would not be able to escape from slavery.


    "OK, since you two have decided, I will respect it. If you are orphans, you and I will marry Yucui and Yao Zhen. How about that?" Say, ask to Su Lingxiao beside.


    Su Lingxiao is still indifferent smile, "good."


    Shopkeeper Su was in a good mood. "Great. If there is a happy event today, will the villain go to prepare for it?"


    Thousand snow way, "trouble manager su."


    But at this time, from the crowd out of a person, that person is not others, it is Hou Yuntian. "Wait, princess, I have a request."


    Gu Qianxue said, "Hou guard, if there is any problem, just say it."


    Hou Yuntian couldn''t help but look at the jade lotus which was so frightened that she said, "well, I''m going to have a wedding ceremony for elder brother Yao anyway, so I''ll take my feet and do it for me?"


    When the snow came, she said, "your? But I don''t know which girl was lucky enough to fall into the eye of the marquis. " Ask is so ask, but see jade lotus scared all over tremble, she already guessed a few points.


    Hou Yuntian big square hand a finger, "is the jade lotus girl."


    Yulian was in a hurry. "What are you talking about? I I don''t want to marry you


    Hou Yun was naturally outgoing and outgoing. When he was in Guandong City, he was in charge of mixing casinos. He became more and more cheeky and said, "what don''t you want? It was given by your master. "


    Gu Qianxue looked carefully. Although Yulian''s refusal was shy, she could see that she had no antipathy to Hou Yuntian. Instead, she wanted to refuse to return to welcome. She immediately said, "yes, Yulian, you are not young. You follow me all day and have no chance to contact men. You two have a quiet personality. It''s just right."


    "No Princess, maidservant... " Then he turned and ran out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yulian and Yucui all ran away, Gu Qianxue showed his hands, "isn''t it a marriage? A man should be married, and a woman should be married. Some of the other people''s families have not met before marriage. At least they have seen the appearance of their future husband, and what are their shyness?"


    In this way, the marriage of Yulian and Yucui was settled.


    Shopkeeper Su''s eyes flashed and asked, "princess, do you think you like this?"


    Gu Qianxue sees Su shopkeeper''s hint, think of two people''s conversation before, faint smile, "good.""Well..."


    Before the shopkeeper Su finished speaking, Su Lingxiao said, "since you think it''s good, go to prepare for the wedding and do it tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue a Leng, "what are you anxious about?"


    Su Zhang cabinet face color is stiff, wry smile, "yes, little Lord." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qianxue felt that the figure of manager Su was much older, and he couldn''t help sighing, "Mr. Su, why don''t you know that shopkeeper Su''s long cherished wish is to help him realize it?"


    For a moment, the room was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    "What will you do if you help him?" With that, Su Lingxiao got up and went to the door.


    Gu Qianxue knows that Su Lingxiao is angry.


    People look at each other, Qianxue helpless, catch up.


    Out of the room, they never repeat the topic.


    It''s overcast and there''s a little snow.


    Su Lingxiao, dressed in a snow-white fashionable Cape, stood stupidly in the open space, raised his head and caught the falling snowflakes with his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue chased out, "what''s wrong with you, Mr. Su? Do you think I''m too wordy? I won''t say it next time, but it''s cold outside, so you run out... "


    "Cough!"


    Before Gu Qianxue finished, Su Lingxiao coughed violently.


    Thousand snow scared a jump, pull Su Lingxiao to go to the room, "no, you can''t freeze again, go back to have a rest."


    "Qianxue, listen to me. Let me have a look at the snow. Maybe I won''t see it again!" Su Lingxiao struggled, but even though she was tall, she was so thin that she could not even struggle with a woman.


    Gu Qianxue''s mood is more and more heavy, but he still doesn''t let go. Shengsheng pulls him into the room to rest.


    In Mingju, Gu Qianxue and Chuyan have their own rooms. Su Lingxiao is placed in Gu Qianxue''s room. In fact, Gu Qianxue has not really used this room.


    When night comes, the usually deserted nameless house is decorated with lights and decorations. Today, there are two couples getting married.


    Because they want to be the bridegroom, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao are also covered with two sets of red clothes. They are very happy.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and looks at Su Lingxiao beside him, "today we really want to have two couples get married, instead of three? You can answer after you think it over. "

 Chapter 1083

    I have to say that this invitation is really attractive.


    Is calm if Su Lingxiao, the heart also mercilessly trembles.


    It was the trembling that caused pain, and he woke up from the temptation and shook his head apologetically. "Two teams are enough."


    "Don''t you like me?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao but turned off the topic, "go, don''t let the new people wait for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue knows that Su Lingxiao refuses again.


    Sigh, met this stubborn, how can she do?


    So they went to the main hall.


    The main hall, which is usually used for discussion, is now arranged as an auditorium.


    On the table of eight immortals placed in the middle, there are tributes, incense and other things. Two chairs are on both sides of the table.


    On the wall behind the table of eight immortals, there are big characters with golden fragments on the red background. If you look at it, you will feel happy.


    Manager Su didn''t need money, but he invited a team of musicians and cooks.


    The symbolic sedan chair is carried, and then two brides with their heads covered are led by two brides.


    Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian are dressed in red robes with two big red flowers hanging in front of them.


    Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao are sitting on two chairs beside the table of eight immortals, but Gu Qianxue''s thoughts fly back and forth, thinking that he himself was such a worshipper a few months ago. Unfortunately, she was tied, her mouth was stuffed and her head was covered, which wasted a good opportunity to experience the Chinese wedding.


    Unfortunately, it was the first time. I''m afraid it''s the last time.


    It is needless to say that all the old rules and regulations need not be mentioned.


    Two couples were sent into the bridal chamber, a group of bodyguard colleagues ran to make the bridal chamber open.


    Su Lingxiao sat quietly on the chair, with a faint smile on his face and a slight red cheek, as if drunk.


    What are you thinking Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao did not answer.


    Outside the sound is noisy, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao two people seem to be quiet, isolated from the world.


    "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, even if it wasn''t for you, I would never marry again." Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, "I mean, you understand."


    Su Lingxiao still did not answer.


    "Mr. Su?" Gu Qianxue turns back to find that Su Lingxiao, sitting together, is drooping her head, her cheeks are more and more red and her eyes are tightly closed.


    Just finished the smoke just came in, but found Gu Qianxue rushed past, "princess, what''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart thumping straight jump, the heart severely condemns itself, "high fever." At the beginning Su Lingxiao coughs, she should have thought it was a cold, should have given him medicine without saying a word.


    "What?" Chu Yan was shocked, "master!"


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Chu Yan, listen to me. Even if everyone is disturbed now, Mr. Su will still send him to the doctor Zhou''s house. Let manager Su have a look. Don''t disturb others. I don''t want Yulian and Yucui to worry about it."


    Early smoke clear, "yes, Princess wait a moment." Then he turned and left.


    Shaoqing, early smoke with Su shopkeeper rushed forward.


    "Little master..." Manager Su''s voice was choked, as if he had guessed something.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, and his calm voice was very hoarse. "Manager Su, please calm down. While they are still making trouble in their bridal chamber, we will leave quietly. We only say that there are important things for the doctor Zhou''s house tomorrow. Don''t let them know about Mr. Su for the time being. This is my request to you."


    Shopkeeper Su''s voice trembled and his heart was filled with grief. "The mean of the princess is that the villains understand. Even if you tell them, it doesn''t help the little Lord''s condition. On the contrary, Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian have been loyal to the little Lord, and their happiness is also the wish of the little Lord."


    Before the convoy was unloaded, it set off again.


    In the dark, people seem to know that there is still a journey today.


    Along the way, Gu Qianxue did not say a word and had been thinking.


    It was midnight when we arrived at the doctor Zhou''s house.


    It is said that Mr. Lingxiao has a high fever. All the Zhou family members have not rested. They run to the guest room of Su Lingxiao''s lower tower. Except for the four doctors with the highest medical skills left in Su Lingxiao''s room, the others are crowded in other rooms.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, but Gu Qianxue has been standing outside the house.


    She wore a satin skirt without a cloak. In the wind and snow, the last withered leaf on the tree in winter would die with the wind at any time.


    Everyone did not speak, but everyone seemed to know the answer from the bottom of their heart, that is, the first smoke of not knowing much medical skills was also like a mirror.


    Chu Yan stands in the corner of the room. Seeing doctor Zhou Chuangu as the leader, he prescribes medicine and needles for Su Lingxiao. He suddenly thinks of Gu Qianxue and rushes out to look for him.


    Gu Qianxue did not know how long standing, when the body was put on the fashionable Cape, this just woke up.


    "Princess, you have done a very good job. The master is very happy. You can also be calm and smooth." The voice of the first smoke choked and went to Gu Qianxue to tie the neckline rope for Gu Qianxue.Gu Qianxue''s eyes were cold, staring at the distance from afar, and his bloody lips opened slightly, "no, there must be a way."


    Chu Yan laughed bitterly, "princess, do you really want to use the" operation method "you said? We all know your principle, but that kind of operation will make the healthy people unable to survive, let alone the weak master? "


    Gu Qianxue took back his sight, the cold hand grasped the hand of the first smoke, "I''m not talking about surgery, it''s other."


    "Others, others, what else?" Chu Yan almost cried out, "the princess''s mood is understandable, but would you please face the reality? Everyone will die one day, not to mention the master, even you and I will die one day. It is not your mind that can change it. "


    "Chu Yan state," Gu Qianxue''s tone was still calm, his eyes narrowed more and more, "Chu Yan''s soul eating ghost cult has poison to control people''s mind, and poison to refine people into corpse people. If corpse people can refine, will there be other demons and ghosts to keep people alive? Or To live in another form? "


    Chuiyan gave birth to a shake, "princess, you Crazy? "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, I''m not crazy. I just don''t want to give up any hypothesis. Let''s go and find manager su."


    Then he walked into the room.


    Su Lingxiao has a high fever. The shopkeeper Su is crying like a child.


    "It seems that it is not the princess who perseveres." The first smoke is bitter and astringent.


    Gu Gu Xue nodded his head, then adjusted his expression and hurried forward. "I think of a good way for Su shopkeeper, we can try it."


    Su shopkeeper a Leng, quickly raised his head, a pair of eyes red, "what good method?"


    "The Ming religion in the state of Chu Yan has many poison techniques that can''t be explained by the medical skills of Nanyue state. Why don''t you try it?" Snow trail.


    Manager Su sighed, "to tell you the truth, Haolan academy has branches in various countries, but the only one can''t integrate into the state of Chu Yan. Even if we go there, how can we use the fastest time to meet the leader of the underworld sect? Does the Lord of the underworld sect say that you can see it when you see it? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    This is because the leader of the Ming sect is no other than Gong Ling''an, the second prince of Nanyue state.

 Chapter 1084

    Perhaps his life should not be cut off. Su Lingxiao''s frail body, after resting for three days in the doctor Zhou''s residence, miraculously turned around and showed signs of recovery.


    However, this time, Gu Qianxue did not dare to have a fluke mood. He made up a reason directly, and took Su Lingxiao and Sujia motorcade on the road.


    Although Su Lingxiao''s condition is a little stable, Gu Qianxue is afraid of his wishful thinking. He prescribes some tranquilizing drugs in his prescription. After a while, they slowly sleep in the past.


    But suddenly, Gu Qianxue heard a long lost voice.


    It''s mother gold!


    Mother gold shakes and explains that the blood moon building is in contact with nearby, but I don''t know whether it is the contact between the assassins of blood moon tower or the special search for her.


    The carriage swayed slightly, because there was snow on the road, so the motorcade walked slowly and did not shake strongly.


    Today, Su Lingxiao''s carriage has been transformed into a private sleeper with sponge at the bottom.


    Sponges are picked from the sea floor. After cleaning and drying, xiuniang skillfully stitches them together according to the size and shape of the sponges, and then uses a layer of high-quality silk bread, just like a modern mattress.


    Five layers of quilts were laid on the sponge for the new cotton picking this autumn. On the quilt, a soft fur blanket was thrown on it. It was comfortable and soft to lie on. In addition, the wheels were wrapped in cotton cloth, so there was no turbulence in the carriage.


    Su Lingxiao sleep very well, Gu Qianxue is sitting on the side with.


    All of a sudden, the mother gold''s vibration became more and more intense, which also showed that the person who whistled the secret whistle was getting closer and closer to her, and her target was her!


    Gu Qianxue quickly put on the Cape, quietly out of the car, called the first smoke.


    Chu Yan is on the carriage behind Gu Qianxue. Hearing the summons, he jumps over with lightness skill.


    The wind is more and more strong, Chu Yan''s hair is blown, there is a kind of sad Ling beauty. "What do you want, princess?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and whispered, "do you remember the mother gold in my ears?"


    Chu Yan naturally remembers that this matter has been kept secret, "I still remember, how? Is it blood moon building nearby? "


    Qian Xue nodded, "the voice is getting closer and closer, and the goal of that person is to me, as if to imply something to say to me."


    Chu Yan nodded, "wait a moment, princess."


    Then he jumped to the front row of the team with lightness skill.


    In the front row of the motorcade, manager Su is on guard. Chu Yan discusses with manager Su for a while, and then orders are sent out. The motorcade stops moving and camps on the roadside.


    This time, because of the snow, they did not set up tents. They still surrounded the motorcade, surrounded several main carriages in the middle, and then lit a campfire to start cooking.


    Gu Qianxue excuse to let go, and the first smoke to the side of the woods and go.


    In winter, the trees are full of dead branches. Gu Qianxue is afraid that manager Su will find it. Fortunately, the wind and snow are getting stronger and the visibility is not high.


    Find a good position, stand fixed, then wait for the blood moon building people to come to the door.


    Suddenly, from the beginning, I don''t know where to shoot.


    First smoke rolled a white eye, "is not let me leave, is your blood moon building people are mute? Say, won''t I go With that, he jumped away with his toes.


    The assassins of XueYue building line up in front of Chu Yan and Gu Qianxue, like a wall.


    Qian Xue was in a very uneasy mood. After waiting for a long time, there was still no one. Finally, she tightened her big fashionable Cape, put on her hat and closed her eyes to calm down her mood.


    He showed up.


    Even in the vast white snow, he is still wearing a black coat, not a cape, the snow color around him makes his slender figure appear refined and strong.


    Gu Qianxue did not open his eyes, but also can feel the side of the body more people, but different from the previous cold, at this time around him, but with the temperature, as if it is warm in the wind and snow.


    "I thought we didn''t meet again," Gu Qianxue opened his eyes slowly with helplessness in his eyes. "But why do you pester me? You don''t show up. You just let the assassin of XueYue building lurk near the doctor Zhou''s house. Don''t say you''re protecting me."


    Lu weilou did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and sighed again, "although you don''t say what you mean, I can almost guess. I don''t know why my rotten peach blossoms are so rampant, but I really don''t care about you. Lu Louzhu, although you are infamous, no one can see your appearance. You just take off your mask and live in seclusion with a woman. It''s OK. Really Would you please find the right woman for you to spend your life with


    Lu weilou still did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his mouth, "no matter what you do, I won''t be moved, or In this life, I will not be attracted to anyone. It''s very tiring to like a person, especially if you like it clearly, but there will be a lot of dog blood and many things that are even more disgusting than Qiongyao opera. When you really experience it, you find that you are helpless and powerless. When you completely eliminate all the passion, the previous feelings will fade and disappear. "


    Gu Qianxue knows that Lu weilou can''t understand what he said, and he doesn''t want to let him understand. He just says it quietly."Lord Lu, do you know that you look like a man."


    Lu weilou is wearing a mask, so it is impossible to judge what he is looking at and how his eyes look.


    "So I hope you never show up in front of me." Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at the man in black with a mask, and suddenly put his hand on his mask.


    The mask of pure black is in sharp contrast to the thin and thin white on it.


    As long as the hand a little harder, the mask will respond to the voice, according to the truth, he should avoid, but did not hide.


    That hand just gently touched the mask a few times, as if touching his cheek across the mask, "you and he are really similar, no matter the temperament of the whole body, or the style of doing things, if you don''t appear, maybe I will put him down, seeing flowers in the mist, empty and real, but because of you, he appears in my mind more than once, so I can''t put it down."


    "Do you know how bad he was to me? He once hit me. Although he considered his strength, it was not good for a man to beat a woman. He ruined my reputation and took advantage of me. Although I didn''t care much about fame and chastity, it was not good to be frivolous. I never dreamed that I would like him one day


    He put his hand off his mask and stepped back two steps. His leather shoes creaked on the snow.


    "Have you ever liked people? In fact, liking a person is very strange, not his appearance, identity, money, but a certain feeling of a moment. I like him because of his sense of security Many times, at the most critical moment, he was by my side. "


    "I was bitten by a bone eating snake in the dry well of the back palace, thinking that I would die in the well, he appeared; when Zhang Jieyu was in a difficult labor, and I was ordered to go home to collect books when I was in danger," he said, chuckling, "but it was as if he knew things like a God, and appeared every time when he was in trouble."

 Chapter 1085

    Finally, Lu weilou spoke.


    "Do you still like him now?"


    "I don''t like it." Gu Qianxue immediately replied, with a firm tone, "love is not as great as you think. After many hardships, love is still alive and dead, grinding and grinding passion is gone, and the feeling of love is gone. In fact, if it wasn''t for you, I would have put him down. It''s because of you that I can''t let go. "


    At this time, Lu dangerous building is very contradictory, but I don''t know whether it should appear or not.


    Intellectually, since she has been pushed out, she should not appear and her thoughts should be rejected.


    But in his selfishness, he would like to let her forget him, want to stay in her heart forever.


    After that, they did not speak and each had his own mind.


    A cold wind blows, Gu Qianxue shudders. Lu Wei downstairs is conscious of embracing him in his arms, but he still holds back. "The stronghold of state-owned blood moon building in Chuyan is also very familiar with the East holy city. Although you don''t want to see this seat again, I still want to protect you, because you should know that Gong Ling''an is not a good man."


    Gu Qianxue drooped his eyes, staring at a sharp stone on the snow, nodded, "I know."


    Gong Ling''an is also evil and righteous. Although he once hated her for the reason of Princess Ceylon, she still felt uneasy in the bottom of her heart. She always felt that Gong Ling''an was plotting something.


    Gong Ling''an is a ghost. Before she was ten years old, Gong Ling''an understood the secret books of the underworld sect. She also learned how to fake the imperial concubine of Ceylon. Moreover, she was able to study the puppet technique of body refining that could not be realized by the masters of the Ming sect for hundreds of years. She said that Gong Ling''an would be honest and responsible. In Chu Yan state, she didn''t believe it.


    Gong Ling''an is like a double-edged sword, both harmful and beneficial.


    It is also because of the existence of Lingan in Guicai palace that Gu Qianxue decides to take Su Lingxiao to the state of Chu to take a chance.


    "It''s good to know, and we''ll never see you again." Lu weilou''s hoarse voice is heavy, with a kind of desolation, if the general masterpiece.


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue asked, "Lord Lu, can you answer my question? I beg you, who asked you to go to Kanto city to help me? Even if this is the last time we met, would you still not tell me?"


    Under the mask, Lu weilou''s eyes flashed, and the burning flame went out. He closed his eyes, knowing that he should not do so, but he could not be selfish.


    "Gong Linghe."


    He should not have said the name. He knew that he should retreat from her world, but could not overcome selfishness. His selfishness still hoped to stay in her heart, even if it was curled up in a corner never seen light, even if there was only one-sided name left.


    "He is indeed." Gu Qianxue murmured to herself. "Now that you have answered my question, let me go further and ask another question."


    "You ask."


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at the black figure which was much higher than his own height. "You were entrusted by people before. Now why do you still help me? Why?"


    Lu weilou held out her chin and lifted it higher. "A man is good to a woman. Why can''t you guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But don''t worry. This is our last meeting. Take care of yourself, Gu Qianxue." He let go of her and turned away.


    From the dangerous building in Qianlu, you all use lightness skills. It''s like a black whirlwind. But today, I walk away step by step. I feel reluctant to give up.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Lu weilou''s back, but seems to see another person''s figure from his figure.


    It took a lot of energy to force back the warm things in her eyes. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and said, "goodbye, Lord Lu, also goodbye Gong Linghe. "


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    It was evening, and there was no moon, but it was not dark because of the silver snow.


    The black figure in the snow as a silhouette, more and more far away, until disappeared.


    When the assassins of XueYue building saw that the owner had left, they exchanged their eyes. Then they left with lightness skill and quickly chased after them.


    Chu Yan stepped forward quickly, "princess, are you ok?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and laughed, "it''s OK. Let''s go back and wait for the snow to stop tomorrow and keep on going."


    It snowed all night.


    Su Lingxiao''s motorcade has long-distance experience, wrapped the horse''s legs with special leg guards, and covered the horses with felt mats.


    Each car has a small heater, put charcoal into the fire, the car will be warm.


    The night was so comfortable. The next morning, although it was cold, the snow stopped.


    Early in the morning, the carriage was busy.


    Chu Yan is waiting for Su Lingxiao to groom, Gu Qianxue is to bring breakfast.


    The carriage is used to lie down, but there is a dark board on one side. Pull the concealed bolt out and pull it down to form a small table, which is full of rich breakfast.


    In order to enhance his appetite, Gu Qianxue simply invited manager Su to come up. With the first smoke, four people crowded together in the narrow carriage to have breakfast. It was really a kind of hot and delicious atmosphere.In the middle of the breakfast, everyone did not chat, but after dinner, Gu Qianxue asked, "snow must delay the journey? How long does manager Su expect us to get to the East holy city? "


    Manager Su said, "our team is different from other teams. Other teams are afraid to delay the journey in case of strong wind or heavy rain and snow. However, our team is experienced both in terms of bodyguards and horses. Even if it is delayed, it will be half a day at most and it will be over in a short time. However, the biggest problem is not the distance, but how to do it Enter the East holy city. The state of Chu Yan is closed to the outside world. In addition, its appearance is greatly surprised by the appearance of people from other countries. Therefore, as long as our motorcade enters the national territory, we are afraid that it is necessary to cross examine. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I know." In my heart, however, strange things happen everywhere. Haolan academy takes root everywhere, but it can''t enter the state of Chu Yan, but XueYue building can penetrate into it When I think of the blood moon building, I think of Lu weilou again, and then I recall the dream of the previous night.


    The night before last, Gu Qianxue had a bad rest and repeated a dream.


    In front of him was a man, tall and slender, with an air-conditioned body and a pure black robe. However, she could not see the man''s face clearly.


    It seems to be king Li, but it seems to be Lord Lu.


    The more she couldn''t see clearly, the more she wanted to see, but the more she wanted to see, the more she couldn''t see.


    In a hurry, I woke up in such a hurry.


    Gu Qianxue hid his mind carefully and chatted with Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue hid very hard. He was worried that Su Lingxiao would see it.


    Su Lingxiao is still light smile, gray eyes more clear and transparent, repeatedly let Gu Qianxue scared.


    Then the road was peaceful and there was no snow.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the motorcade entered the state boundary of Chu and Yan, a large group of people dressed in deities came up to meet them. I don''t know why.

 Chapter 1086

    "Master, princess, there is someone in front of us to meet us, saying that it is the God of the underworld cult, and there is a letter."


    Chu Yan rode a horse to report and handed the envelope in.


    It was su Lingxiao''s serenity, just a faint smile, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Gu Qianxue received the letter, just to start, the first smoke Road, "princess, can there be fraud?"


    Qian Xue shook his head, "it doesn''t matter."


    He opened the envelope and took out the letter paper. He found that there was only one word on it - "an". He knew it was gong Ling''an.


    "No problem. Follow them." Gu Qianxue road.


    She is not afraid of cheating. On the one hand, Su Lingxiao''s condition is really unbearable. On the other hand, she knows that there are people from the blood moon tower. If the other party is not strong, the people of the blood moon building will blow a secret whistle.


    She took the love of the blood moon building. If she could help the blood moon building in the future, she would certainly return the love.


    However, she really can not think of any place to help blood moon building, can only put first.


    As a result, the motorcade marched forward boldly. This time, it was less nervous and accelerated.


    Gu Qianxue asked Su Lingxiao, "do you know who he is?"


    Su Lingxiao nodded.


    Qian Xue laughs, "you really can guess everything. In this case, can you guess, can you..." He stopped and immediately changed his mouth, "it turns out that it snows in the state of Chu Yan."


    Su Lingxiao laughed, but did not ask her question, "although there is snow in Chu Yan state, the temperature is not low, in fact, Nanyue country is not cold, this year''s snow is really abnormal."


    This is Gu Qianxue''s second winter in this world. Compared with the last one, it is colder and snowier.


    "What is Beili like?" She asked.


    "Winter is very long, summer is very short, and there are very few crops produced every year. Therefore, in order to survive, the people of Beili must try to invent something that can be sold for food." In a word, it also introduces the characteristics of Beili.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I want to come, the road of heaven is not unique, and the people''s road is played incisively and vividly by the people of northern Li." But in my mind, the natural conditions of Beili are similar to those in Siberia.


    Su Lingxiao opened the curtain of the car, and the cold wind suddenly poured in.


    Gu Qianxue tightened his cloak for him, still worried that he would catch cold. He simply covered his mouth and nose with a towel and covered his head with a blanket, leaving only a pair of gray eyes staring into the distance.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he is watching snow.


    Indeed, Su Lingxiao is enjoying the snow scenery.


    He squinted, looking at the vast white world, far away, but from the snow to see his hometown in general. "Beili is not a good place. It''s snowy all the year round. I It should be regarded as half of the royal family. Haolan academy is only a small part of the Su family''s industry. There are still a lot of them. I don''t own these wealth alone. Many of them belong to the northern Li state. "


    Gu Qianxue listened quietly.


    "But you can rest assured that I have arranged your share in advance." Su Lingxiao road.


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "what about my share?"


    Su Lingxiao smiles to take back the sight, looks to Gu Qianxue, "heritage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was really worried, "Su Lingxiao, you''re enough. If you want to die, we don''t have to go to the state of Chu and Yan. Since you''re here, you have to have the desire to survive! You said that the sky is beautiful, the clouds are beautiful, even the land is beautiful, do you forget? So beautiful everything you say to abandon or abandon? "


    Su Lingxiao looked at Gu Qianxue''s extremely corrupt appearance and nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I want to live."


    Gu Qianxue was relieved, "well, since I want to live, I don''t want to see it." As soon as he reached out, he closed the window and put down the curtain. The car, which had just been cold, suddenly warmed up a few minutes because there was no air-conditioning to fill in. The heater kept producing hot air to warm the car.


    "When you are well, I will accompany you to visit the snow in Beili country. I know you love your hometown very much. We will settle down in Beili country and never leave again, OK?" Gu Qianxue said, while Su Lingxiao back cushion removed, let it lie down to rest.


    Su Lingxiao at his disposal, lying in the soft carriage, squinting, "we will always stay in North Li country?"


    "Yes, I''m not going anywhere. It''s only in Beili." Gu Qianxue road.


    Su Lingxiao smile on the face of a few minutes deep, more sincere a few points, "good, that is really good."


    The carriage wagged, and soon Su Lingxiao went to sleep.


    Gu Qianxue was sitting in the carriage and couldn''t sleep.


    It took two days and a night to enter the territory of Chu Yan state. Only then did we arrive at the seat of the bishop of the underworld religion, the religious capital of Chu Yan state, the eastern holy city.


    The whole East holy city is in a state of silvery white. Because of the once-in-a-century snow, there are children running and frolicking in the streets and alleys, while adults are snow sweepers and stalls. Several people are chatting.


    "Well, why did it snow so heavily? Is it a curse?"


    "Who knows, I''m afraid the farmers who planted herbs will have to pay for it this year.""Yes, how many herbs must be frozen to death in this heavy snow."


    Although Chuyan is suitable for the development of agriculture, there are many religious sects in the country, and there are not many farmers who farm in peace. Fortunately, the land of Chuyan is rich in trace elements, so it is very suitable for planting herbal medicines. The herbs of Chu Yan state are stronger and stronger, so all countries come to buy them carefully.


    Why be careful? It''s not because of the poison of all kinds of fear of Hades.


    After passing through the market, you will enter the grand square. The square is as big as some modern squares. Then, the spires of the East holy city are in sight.


    When the East holy city hall into view, Gu Qianxue sighed, but how did not expect, he came back.


    Some people rode up to him and said, "the leader has orders. Because of Mr. Su''s physical reasons, the complicated welcome ceremony will be saved. Which carriage is Mr. Su''s?"


    Early smoke has already urged the horse to come forward, "the master''s carriage is here, this side please."


    Then, under the guidance of the emissary, the bodyguard drove to the car and left the motorcade.


    In the carriage, Su Lingxiao awoke leisurely, "arrived?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help but be excited, "yes, it''s here." Then, he helped Su Lingxiao find a piece of clothes to change, wet the towel, wiped his face, and combed his hair.


    Su Lingxiao was placed in the side hall, a quiet room.


    Because she hasn''t walked for a long time, Su Lingxiao, who just got off the bus, is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, there are bodyguards helping her.


    "Gu Qianxue!"


    All of a sudden, when everyone entered the warm hall, only heard the voice of a strange woman behind her, with anger in her cry.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand and turned around to see her.


    Thinking of Gu Qianxue, she responded with a smile, "Ya Ya."


    It turned out to be a dumb slave.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue, the mute slave felt very complicated. Although he was very surprised, he thought that he had trusted and loved her as much as before, but he was dizzy and ran away. He felt very angry and wanted to rush over and wave his fist.

 Chapter 1087

    Dumb slave simply want to beat Gu Qianxue a punch, if not, it is difficult to vent his anger.


    Gu Qianxue also found that subconsciously closed his eyes.


    But the expected pain did not happen, not because the dumb slave did not go down, but because Chu Yan went up to fight with the dumb slave.


    Chuiyan has excellent martial arts skills and moves very fast, while the dumb slave has ordinary martial arts, but his strength is incomparable. They fight together in a group, and there is no winner or loser for a while.


    Gu Qianxue gaped, while telling the bodyguards will su Lingxiao into the room to rest, the other side tangled about how to pull the frame.


    Gu Qianxue has seen the strength of the dumb slave. Gu Qianxue has also seen Chu Yan''s martial arts. If the pull frame is not pulled well, one punch from each of them will be enough for her to drink.


    But at this time, surrounded by a large number of Goddess officials, a snow-white woman with thick black hair and exquisite facial features came forward.


    The bird''s nest is very deep. Her eyebrows are slender and slightly raised. Her nose is not as high as that of the women in the state of Yan of Chu. She is slender and moderate, and her two corners of her mouth are slightly upward.


    It can be seen that the people are getting closer and closer.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue is also very careful to look at the well-dressed woman, but more and more aware of its eye familiar.


    It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue remembered.


    At the beginning, Gong Ling''an took her to a room to choose a saint. There were several women to be chosen, and only one could become a saint. In the end, it was this most beautiful woman who was chosen by herself. It seems that it was called Antana.


    This is antana.


    Antana was born with noble birth and outstanding appearance. She was not only selected as the saint by Gu Qianxue, but also had a high voice in the state of Chu Yan and even the Ming religion.


    The crowd stood in front of Gu Qianxue. Antana looked at Gu Qianxue with a look in her eyes. Her eyes were full of sarcasm and hostility. "Gu Qianxue, do you still have the face to come back?"


    When Chu Yan and Yu Nu see antana, Qi Qi stops. Chu Yan rushes to Gu Qianxue for the first time. She can feel the aura of these people, which is not good.


    The mute slave also rushed over and stood on the other side of Gu Qianxue and directly forced him to ask, "Gu Qianxue is our Lord''s guest. Please be careful with the words of Saint antana. These days, the saint has already made the leader unhappy. Are you still stubborn?"


    The dumb slave''s words made antana''s face suddenly red, "wanton! How can you slander me? The relationship between me and the leader is known to all, what is obstinacy. It''s you, the ugly people who follow the leader all day long. Don''t think you don''t know that you like him. "


    Dumb slave also blushed, "I worship the Lord, not like it."


    "No? Don''t like your blush what? " Because of her appearance, antana has always been superior, sharp and mean.


    Gu Qianxue also vaguely guessed that the dumb slave liked Gong Ling''an, but which girl didn''t like it. If she kept such a beautiful man and didn''t like it, she would have mental problems. "Dumb slave, don''t talk to her. Let''s go in."


    "Yes." Dumb slave is also inexplicable, can not help but particularly obedient.


    They''re going to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!" Antana stamped her feet anxiously. "Come on, these three people are disrespectful to this saint. Take it for me."


    Gu Qianxue sighed helplessly, "Ya Ya, I''m sorry for you."


    Dumb slave puzzled, "why does Miss Qianxue say so?"


    Gu Qianxue cast a glance at antana. "I was also present when your leader chose the saint. I chose this woman myself. I thought I chose the most beautiful woman, but now I know that I chose the ugliest one. I''m sorry for you, for your master, and for the whole of you. "


    The dumb slave only felt that he had a special hatred. "Miss Qianxue, what you said is very good. Anna TA''s heart is the ugliest."


    Antana was furious. "What are you waiting for, don''t you give it to me?"


    The dumb slave and Chu Yan immediately put up the posture of facing each other.


    Gu Qianxue only coldly glared at one eye and said, "can you defeat them?"


    Chu Yan looked at them contemptuously, and the dumb slave said directly, "don''t worry about Miss Qianxue. I can stop them myself. They are all a group of rubbish."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble you two. I have to go to see Mr. Su."


    "Wait a minute," the dumb slave quickly stopped her. "Once upon a time in Dailin, miss Qianxue said that you had a favorite person. Is that the man?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, and then hook lips a smile, "yes."


    Dumb slave thought of the main religious lovelorn, sighed, "I know, that thousand snow Miss quick to take care of him, here to me."


    Gu Qianxue left, a group of Goddess officials rushed over.


    How can the two of them be together? They don''t want to talk about it. They only say that Gu Qianxue enters the innermost room along the long corridor. When they first enter, they are surprised to find that in the huge room, a group of deities are surrounded by one, and one is talking to su Lingxiao.


    This person is not other than Gong Ling''an."You How did you get in? " Gu Qianxue has just been guarding the door, did not find anyone entering.


    When he saw Gong Ling''an, Gu Qianxue''s heart beat violently.


    Gong Ling''an''s appearance is more outstanding, especially his pair of eyes.


    Gong Ling''an is more like Chu Yan than Gu Qianxue. In addition, he is male and has a deep eye socket.


    Once upon a time, Gong Ling''an, who was still in Nanyue Kingdom, appeared as a cynic. Because of his sunny temperament, people couldn''t pay attention to his exotic beauty. But now, his deep eyes are sharp and insidious, and even make people dare not look at him.


    Gong Ling''an looks expressionless when she sees Gu Qianxue. She only stares at her with those vicious eyes. If the eyes can turn into weapons, Gu Qianxue has been pierced.


    Su Lingxiao but light judo, "Qianxue, this is the leader of the Ming sect, can''t be rude to the leader." Then he said to Gong Ling''an, "I''m really sorry, master. My wife is a woman. I don''t know anything about it. Please forgive me if you have any impoliteness."


    Gu Qianxue quickly a flash to Su Lingxiao side, stuffy low head, no longer speak.


    Gong Ling''an takes a deep look at Gu Qianxue, and the corners of his lips arouse a faint smile.


    But because of this smile, let its beautiful face more sinister evil charm. "It was Mrs. su."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. Subconsciously, although everything seems to be carried out according to the script directed by Su Lingxiao, she still feels weird.


    In other words, ever since she came to Chu Yan state and the East holy city, that strange emotion has been lingering in her heart for a long time.


    It can be said that in this world, Gu Qianxue is most afraid of the people, is Gong Ling''an.


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his hand and took Gu Qianxue''s hand, "this time, I''ll bother the leader."


    Gong Ling an faint smile, "this seat has not said the method, you agree?"? If If it is cured, but it is not you again, what should we do? "


    Don''t say Gu Qianxue, even Su Lingxiao is surprised, what is cure, not him again?

 Chapter 1088

    Gong Ling''an says ambiguities, Gu Qianxue wants to ask, but at this time the whole room is full of deities, which is really inconvenient to ask.


    Su Lingxiao droops the Mou son, ponders quietly for a moment, then asks to Gu Qianxue, "thousand snow, I listen to you."


    Gong Ling an picked eyebrows, "Princess Qianxue, how do you feel?"


    Gu Qianxue looks at Gong Ling''an, trying to see from his eyes what plot.


    Gong Ling''an also looked straight at her, but her deep and sinister eyes were like poison, which made people afraid.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ling''an asked, Su Lingxiao is also a little confused to see over.


    "No matter what the cost is, isn''t the result alive? The most painful price and the worst result is death. In the face of death, other costs are not the price. Do you really have a way, master? "


    Gong Ling''an hooked thin lips, "if not only he pays the price, you also have to pay the price?"


    Su Lingxiao said, "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry to add a word. If the leader is willing to lend a helping hand, Su Lingxiao will appreciate it. No matter what the leader asks, I will try my best to meet it and return it to the leader. But life and death are my su Lingxiao''s own business, and Qianxue has nothing to do with it. I will pay the price myself. If the leader of the church can use this to Oh, I can''t live this life. "


    Gong Ling''an gently sneered, "are you dead or alive, only Gu Qianxue cares, what''s the relationship with this seat? Don''t try to threaten us with your life. This seat can save you and make you worse than death


    Shopkeeper Su and others rushed up and blocked Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue also suddenly realized that Gong Ling''an was afraid of evil.


    "I agree." Gu Qianxue said, "as long as you can cure Mr. Su''s illness, I will pay any price."


    "No way!" Su Lingxiao immediately refused.


    Gong Ling''an laughed, although the laughter was still fresh and pleasant, but it was sandwiched in this unspeakable evil.


    "Don''t worry, this seat promise, will be intact Gu Qianxue to you back," said, Gong Ling''an slowly turned, to the door, "this Gu Qianxue, this seat is really not rare." With that, he left with the deity.


    Su Lingxiao looks very bad, a pull Gu Qianxue, "snow, let''s go."


    Gu Qianxue but smile, "why go, he answers me like this, I''m too happy."


    "This..." Although put the heart, but Gu Qianxue is despised and despised, Su Lingxiao is still depressed.


    Gu Qianxue pulled him, "you should have seen him or heard about him before? There are not a few people who make poison people feel gloomy and change their temperament greatly. Our purpose is to treat the disease. If we can achieve the goal, why should we look at his face? " With that, he said to shopkeeper Su, "we will check the whole room carefully. We can use our own mattresses, sheets or utensils. We can use our own. The ghost place is very evil."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice just fell, heard a woman''s Jiao drink from the door, "since you think we''re evil cult, why do you want to be shameless?" It''s antana.


    Gu Qianxue looks back. Antana stands alone outside the door. There is no goddess officer on her side. I think those goddess officials are afraid to be stopped by Chu Yan and dumb slaves.


    "Come on, close the door. Don''t let people in." Direct command. "Nowadays, the double quotient of girls is getting lower and lower."


    The bodyguard who was checking the room was not used to the high spirited woman of the state of Chu. Without saying a word, he rushed over and closed the door with a "frame".


    Su Lingxiao was held up in a chair in the corner, "what is Shuangshang?"


    Gu Qianxue sat beside him, quietly accompanying him, "double quotient is IQ and EQ, among which IQ is the level of mind to judge whether a person is smart; EQ is the quality of means to judge whether a person is capable. Like Mr. Su, you have a high IQ and EQ, like me... " With a sigh, "I''m ok, but I''m short of EQ."


    Su Lingxiao nodded with a smile, "but this is the only naive and lovely."


    Gu Qianxue is not used to being praised by Su Lingxiao in person. He is a little shy. But suddenly, Gong Ling''an''s dark eyes appear in his mind, and his heart thumpers.


    Before Gong Ling''an had to refine her into a corpse man, but now he said that she was not rare.


    If it''s not rare, thank God, I''m afraid It''s no use thinking too much. Let''s cover up the water.


    Thinking of it, Gu Qianxue began to explain to Su Lingxiao in a low voice the process of being abducted before.


    Different from the buildings in Nanyue, the buildings in Chu Yan state have a slightly modern European feel. The rooms are divided into bedrooms, living rooms and others. The whole room is 300 square meters, very spacious.


    After checking the room, shopkeeper Su ordered the people to move out some utensils and utensils in the room, and then brought in the things in the carriage.


    Open the door again. Antana is no longer at the door.


    Su Lingxiao used to know about Gu Qianxue''s party, but now he hears it for the first time. When he hears how Lu Jianlou sacrificed his life to save Gu Qianxue, his eyes flashed and he sighed.Early smoke return, in addition to hair micro chaos, spirit refreshing, "princess, maid back."


    "Did you win?" Qian Xue asked.


    "Nature." First smoke hook lips a smile, actually with childlike innocence.


    Chixue chuckled, "you won''t beat antana, will you?"


    Chu Yan picked up her eyebrows. "The saint slipped in when the maid and the dumb slave were unprepared. The maid was about to get away and look for her. She came back with a gloomy face. The maid didn''t dare to do it directly, for fear of causing disaster for the master, so she made a stumbling block and threw several goddess officials of the underworld cult on her. The saint had no martial arts skills and was not sensitive enough to respond. So she was smashed and ran away crying. If the saint runs away, the other goddess officials will naturally stop fighting and follow her


    With that, Chu Yan frowned and said, "but then again, is this Saint chosen by the princess? Why did you choose this one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianxue found that the first smoke became sharper and sharper, and she was slightly ashamed, "it''s not because She is beautiful. "


    After finishing the arrangement, Su Lingxiao is also tired. The shopkeeper Su brings a breathing bag and works with Chuyan to inhale oxygen for Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue but took advantage of the unexpected to slip out.


    Gu Qianxue found that this side hall connected with the main hall through a long corridor.


    She went inside along the corridor.


    Turn left and right, come to a familiar and strange place, is a door, today there is no one to guard, the door is open.


    As long as you go through the gate, you can get to the back mountain of the main hall. The back mountain is surrounded by walls and planted with poisonous weeds. Now it is silver, enchanting and beautiful, and it is called Dailin.


    There was a man, dressed in a black dress with a red border, standing quietly in front of the door, looking far away, fixed on the middle of Dailin.


    The firm and solemn dress makes his figure more slender, but he does not have a sense of loneliness.


    He turned around and said faintly, "you are still back. There are many things you want here, far beyond your imagination."

 Chapter 1089

    That man is Gong Ling''an, who is also the leader of Ming religion.


    He stretched out his hand to Gu Qianxue, covering his fingers like a long sleeve. The fingers were thin and slender, almost transparent and bloodless, which also gave people a gloomy feeling, "Qianxue, come here."


    Gu Qianxue stopped in situ, eyebrows tightened, "you first tell me, what I want here?"


    "Come here, and I will tell you." Gong Lingan''s tone is slow and full of temptation.


    Gu Qianxue sneered a few times, "then forget it. Curiosity killed the cat. If you want to come, don''t be curious."


    Gong Ling''an gently smiles, this pleasant voice returns in the open corridor, thinking about the weird of extreme fear.


    His thin lips opened slightly, his voice was very light, and he vomited two words. "Lan Zhi."


    Gu Qianxue, who was preparing to turn around and leave, was immediately frozen in place and suddenly turned back, "Lan Zhi? You mean... "


    Gong Ling''an will hand slowly down, "Lan Zhi is her name in Kanto City, in Chu Yan state, her name is Turandot."


    Who is Lan Zhi?


    It is Gu Qianxue''s grandmother, Zhao Rulan''s mother, Zhao houye''s only wife and lover. Everyone thinks LAN Zhi is dead, even Gu Qianxue thinks so.


    She was so shocked that she froze in the same place.


    Gong Ling''an is so evil that she can''t believe it completely. However, a voice from the bottom of her heart tells her that Gong Lingan has not lied.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, "do you mean the LAN Zhi is in Dailin?"


    "You go in and have a look, don''t you know?" Said, palace Ling an again slowly raised his hand, motioned two people hand in hand together.


    Gu Qianxue struggles for a moment, and finally walks into the door with his teeth clenched, but ignores Gong Ling''an''s hand.


    For Dailin, Gu Qianxue is very familiar with because she was trapped here for some time. In order to explore the terrain, she took the dumb slaves to every corner.


    Now dairylin is covered with snow, which is quite different from the dense foliage before, but she still follows the memory forward.


    There is a small house in the middle of Dailin. She was trapped in the house at the beginning. Except for the house, there is no house in Dailin.


    Gong Ling''an is not angry, so follow after, two people one after another into Dailin.


    Near the center, you can smell the smell of sulfur, followed by the sound of water, is a hot spring. Along the hot spring side of the path winding upward, you can reach Dailin small house.


    "Why don''t you go? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you?" Gong Ling''an walked to Gu Qianxue''s side, with a sneer in his tone, "now I regret entering Dailin alone. Will it be too late?"


    Gu Qianxue looked at the house in front of him from a distance, "if I disappear in the East holy city, you can''t escape the connection, naturally someone can''t let you go. And I don''t want other people to know about LAN Zhi, so even if I choose again, I will come in by myself. "


    "Oh? Why? " Gong Ling''an eyebrows slightly pick.


    "The more secrets they know, the greater the danger. It''s better for them to know less about the secrets of the underworld sect." A light path of snow.


    Gong Ling''an looked at Gu Qianxue deeply, "are you afraid of killing them?"


    "Won''t you?" Qian Xue asked.


    Gong Ling settled down for a moment, "yes."


    Gu Qianxue is very calm, she looks at the house, finally heart a horizontal, climb the hillside, into the yard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I could hear the woman''s cry, "is anybody here? Let me out! I''m the godmother''s wife! Let me out? "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and walked away quickly.


    There was a small room near the far left of the house, and the sound came from the room.


    Gu Qianxue opens the door, and Shengsheng is startled.


    I saw, mixed with blood on the muddy ground, lying on a person, that person''s clothes can not see the original color, dirty mixed with dark red.


    The man''s hands and feet were bound by iron chains, his hair was messy, his eyes were shriveled and sunken, his eyes had been dug out, and his face was covered with dried blood, because his hands and feet were bound, the whole person was like a worm struggling in the mud.


    Gu Qianxue only felt his stomach tumbling, "who is she?"


    Gong Ling''an came forward and sneered at the woman in the room. "The woman''s name is naqier. She''s the wife of the last leader. She''s very resourceful. It can be said that she''s fascinated by the previous leader, and even does harm to all the women he doesn''t like. Saint is one of them, that is, LAN Zhi. Although the former leader liked naqier, he also had a good feeling for Lanzhi. The envoy of naqier framed Lanzhi and finally destroyed his appearance. He pushed him to the cliff and fell to death. LAN Zhi didn''t die. He was saved by Zhao Yuanzheng. You should know what happened later. "


    Gu Qianxue finally linked the causes and consequences, "that is to say, this vicious woman is the one who hurt my grandmother?"


    Gong Ling an but hook lips a smile, "this gift, do you like it?"


    Gu Qianxue turned off the topic, "what about LAN Zhi? You said LAN Zhi was in Dailin, wouldn''t you lie to me


    "Help! He''s not right. I''m I don''t know what LAN Zhi, let me go! I am the godmother''s wife Naqier cried wildly.Gong Ling an sneered, "you don''t know LAN Zhi, but you know Turandot?" With that, he reached for the door and shut the cry inside.


    "Go." Gong Ling''an leads the way.


    Dailin small house house is not big, did not walk a few steps to the room where Gu Qianxue lived before.


    The room is quiet and the door is closed, so you can''t peep inside.


    Gong Ling an reached out and said, "go in."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were full of vigilance and suspicion. He was about to touch the door of the room and thought about it and took it back. "Since the door is closed, why is the door not locked? Is Lan Zhi also tied by you?"


    Gong Ling''an said, "Lan Zhi is your grandmother. How can I tie her? In fact, this is also a while ago to know about LAN Zhi. She fell off the cliff and was rescued by Zhao Yuanzheng. After giving birth to her child, she ran out of the cave for some reason. She happened to be caught by the people of Ming Jiao. She was imprisoned by Nanqi, er... " The voice stopped. "She seems to be deaf and dumb."


    "Deaf mute?" Gu Qianxue was surprised and quickly opened the door.


    The room is dark, with a special smell of medicine.


    A thin woman, with her back to the window, sat still in a chair, motionless as a woodcarving.


    "Lan Zhi?" Gu Qianxue calls out tentatively.


    However, the woman did not move.


    Gu Qianxue thinks he is ridiculous. Gong Ling''an has said that Lan Zhi is deaf and dumb. Why does she still hold a glimmer of hope? "Can her eyes see? What did she say to you? "


    "She refused to communicate with the outside world." Gong Ling''an road.


    Qian Xue''s eyebrows deepened. She stepped forward quickly, bypassing the emaciated woman, to the front.


    Although prepared in mind, when the woman''s face is full of worm like raised scars, she still takes a breath. She has a melon seed face, a high nose, thin lips and delicate facial features.


    "Like "It''s as like as two peas", "Gu," murmuring Gu, "you look just like Zhao Ruolan. If she knows her mother is still alive, she doesn''t know how much it should be."

 Chapter 1090

    Gu Qianxue said to himself, but saw LAN Zhi Ben''s closed eyes slowly opened and looked at her.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    She did not know how beautiful LAN Zhi used to be, but only this one eye was enough to hook people''s soul, "like What a likeness


    LAN Zhi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this slightly dull eyes gradually gaze, she also stares at Gu Qianxue''s eyes, eyebrows more and more tight.


    Suddenly, her dry lips moved, "you said Zhao Rulan Who is it? " Her voice is a little hoarse, but more serious than hoarseness is that her voice is extremely unstable. It can be seen that she has not spoken for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue was just about to open his mouth when he suddenly thought of LAN Zhi, Zhao Rulan, the name of Zhao Rulan actually comes from here.


    She adored the cheap grandfather more and more. She could love a woman so deeply.


    "Zhao Yuanzheng is my grandfather, Zhao Rulan is my mother, my name is Gu Qianxue." Qianxue''s voice is not big, very light, as if afraid to frighten the woman in front of him, careful, "if you are LAN Zhi, then I will tell you, what happened after you leave."


    LAN Zhi''s eyes were wide open and looked at Gu Qianxue in horror.


    "At that time, you were pregnant, but my grandfather went to the front line. Someone hurt you and made you dystocia. After you gave birth to the child, you found that the child didn''t breathe, and then you resented it. In fact, the child didn''t die, but the brain oxygen was deficient and eventually disabled," Gu Qianxue said quietly. "My grandfather drove all concubines away for the sake of mother. In this life, he only guarded the mother, and what the mother wanted, grandfather They will try their best to give it to her. When her mother fell in love with a man, her grandfather made a deal with him. The man married his mother, and that man was my father. Now, Gu Qingze, Minister of rites of the second grade of the state of Nanyue


    "But don''t worry. Although my mother is mentally retarded, she hasn''t been bullied openly or secretly She didn''t understand, so her mother was very happy. Every day, no matter what happens, she will write to her grandfather, and he will reply to her and make decisions for her


    "About Gu Qingze My father used to have a concubine''s room. Besides me, he had three daughters. But since my mother gave birth to a younger brother, my father drove all the concubines away, and now he only guards his mother. " Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "at this time, do you wonder why a mother with mental deficiency will be favored by her husband? I don''t know, but I don''t know whether he is tired of fighting between women, invisible smoke in the backyard, or because of his mother''s appearance. Oh, by the way, mother should look like you, because these eyes are like you


    LAN Zhi''s eyes twinkle and his face is unbelievable.


    Speaking of this, Gu Qianxue sighed, "what about you, how did you spend all these years?"


    LAN Zhi is silent.


    Gu Qianxue said again, "my grandfather has been waiting for you. Would you like to go back?"


    LAN Zhi looked at her in horror, then shook her head and lowered her head.


    "Are you blaming yourself? In fact, for so many years, you''ve already regretted that you ran out of the prison. If you haven''t been caught by the people of the underworld sect, you''ll go back. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Just feel LAN Zhi''s breath for a moment, then nod.


    "I don''t blame you. Everything is fate. This is a test given to you by God. Since..."


    Not waiting for Gu Qianxue to launch a three inch persuasion, but suddenly LAN Zhi said, "I go back!"


    Thousands of snow a Leng, then overjoyed, "really?"


    LAN Zhi stretched out his hand and tugged at his hair. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I deserve to die. But before I die, I have to cure my poor daughter. I We must cure her. We must. "


    Gu Qianxue is speechless to these poisoners. These people are always talking about life and death. Do they not know what to call death better than to live? "Cured? This kind of cerebral palsy is an irreversible symptom that can''t be cured, LAN Zhi No, grandma, you must be calm. " Hold the hands of LAN Zhi, for fear that it will drag down his hair.


    "It can be cured." LAN Zhi suddenly said.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "can it be cured? With What can I do? "


    "Nirvana!"


    "Nirvana?"


    Gu Qianxue did not find is, has been quietly standing at the door of the palace Lingan pick eyebrows, and then the corners of the lips hook up a touch of sophistication.


    Memories come like a flood. She remembers that when she came to the underworld sect, she disguised herself as a silly girl Peng Jue. When the former leader who was made into a corpse mentioned this Nirvana technique. In other words, when the people of the Ming sect seduced Peng Lu, Peng Jue''s sister, they used "Nirvana". Is there really any medical skill that can cure the mind?


    Gu Qianxue claimed to have modern medical skills, but at this moment, he was shocked by the medical skills of Chu Yan state.


    Cerebral palsy is stupid, that is, in modern times, it can be recovered at most in childhood, and can never be cured, especially when the patient is over 30 years old.


    "What is Nirvana Gu Qianxue asked.


    LAN Zhi said, "Nirvana sounds like a method, but it is actually a kind of poison. It can destroy people''s mind, and damage can be repaired, that is, destroy first and then repair."


    Gu Qianxue asked, "is there any possibility of repairing failure?""Yes." LAN Zhi Dao.


    "What if the repair fails?" If he will die, Gu Qianxue will never agree.


    "If the repair fails, it remains the same." LAN Zhi Dao.


    Gu Qianxue laughs. "If the repair fails without any cost, we will continue to use nirvana. There will always be a cover up, right?"


    "Everyone has only one chance in his life, because the human body has the memory function, so the second Nirvana will fail." LAN Zhi Dao.


    Gu Qianxue Ning eyebrows, eyes flashing at LAN Zhi, and then suddenly turned back to look at Gong Ling''an, "you Is it really LAN Zhi? Can it be... "


    Can it be a trap of Gong Ling''an, the last sentence, she did not say.


    Gong Ling''an chuckled and turned to lean on the door frame. "Gu Qianxue, you are really interesting. When you should be alert, you rush in; now there is no danger, but you start to doubt. Can I cripple nacher for acting? You know, I took a lot of time to find your grandmother by torture


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is full of contradictions, but I don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    She looked at LAN Zhi, LAN Zhi also calmly looked at her, not anxious to justify his identity.


    Gu Qianxue really wants to pull the orchid branch to test DNA.


    "Gong Ling''an, tell me how you found out that my grandmother is still alive." Gu Qianxue was angry and defeated.


    Gong Ling''an didn''t cover it up and said, "do you remember the first time you went to the main hall under the pseudonym of Peng Jue and saw the leader and his wife? At that time, I controlled the cult leader, and calling out Nirvana was just shouting. I didn''t know anything about Nirvana at all, but the leader''s wife had a plan in mind. However, I tried, and she would not. Nirvana is a secret skill of the underworld. Why does she not have it in mind? The only reason is that there is someone around her who has nirvana. "

 Chapter 1091

    Because of Gong Ling''an''s words, Gu Qianxue thinks of another thing.


    At that time, in addition to her, she also had the godmother''s wife and Lisa. Lisa once asked her if she wanted to use Nirvana on "pengjue", which showed that she could indeed use nirvana.


    may be as like as two peas in the mind, but perhaps the woman''s eyes are exactly the same as Zhao Ruolan''s. Gu''s voice is always telling her that he is Lan Zhi.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and came to the LAN Zhi, smiling faintly and softly in his voice, "grandma, I am Gu Qianxue, the daughter of your daughter Zhao Rulan. Although we have never met, we all miss you very much."


    LAN branch eyes flash, and then dull eyes gradually gush out tears, silent flow.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and held the thin LAN Zhi in his arms. He did not detest the dirty of his whole body and patted it gently with his hand. "It''s all over. From now on, there will be no concubines or enemies. You only have a husband who loves you, a beautiful daughter, Qian Yi and I, your grandsons and granddaughters."


    For a moment, the room was filled with grief and desolation.


    Gong Ling''an did not evade. Although she was wearing a dignified dress, she leaned lazily on the door frame, with her thick eyelashes hanging half down, covering her deep eyes and casting shadows on her cheek, but she did not know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue just let go of the LAN Zhi. "Grandma, although I''m very happy to see you, I can''t accompany you for a while. I have to take care of another person."


    LAN Zhi looks up at her, thought for a while, try to ask exit, "who is it?"


    Qian Xue smiles. She knows that Lan Zhi is expressing kindness and care to her, "a man, a man who has kindness to me, maybe I will accompany him all my life. "


    LAN Zhi has been isolated from the world for a long time, and his reaction is a little slow. After listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, he didn''t react to it for a while.


    Gu Qianxue was not in a hurry, so he waited patiently for her answer.


    For a long time, LAN Zhi just said, "is he good to you?"


    Gu Qianxue bitter heart, "good."


    "He Is there any other woman? " LAN Zhi asked again.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, he has no parents, only me."


    LAN Zhi then slowly opened his dry lips, "good Well, that''s good. "


    Gu Qianxue relaxed, "grandma, you have a good rest. I''ll take care of his affairs and come back to accompany grandma, OK?"


    After a good while, LAN Zhi just woke up and nodded, "OK, you go."


    Gu Qianxue goes to the door, but Gong Ling''an still blocks in the door.


    "Gong Ling''an, I owe you a favor." Snow trail.


    Gong Ling''an chuckled, "I don''t need you to return any favor." He stood up and went out.


    When Gong Ling''an leans lazily against the door frame, Gu Qianxue seems to see the real Gong Ling''an, the carefree second prince of Nanyue Kingdom, and the second prince who always thinks about others and likes to eat peanuts.


    But he took back the lazy, beautiful eyes were again occupied by the strange evil, and she had to face his new identity.


    Two people did not speak, one after another out of the room, close to the door of the house can still hear the voice of the former leader''s wife.


    They went out of the yard in silence.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly stood still and turned to him, "tell me honestly, can you save Mr. Su?"


    Two people stand opposite, palace Ling an low head, looking at the height of the woman only to his shoulder, "can''t."


    Gu Qianxue was on fire, "can''t you? Can''t you take us over, are you kidding me? Master Su is so ill that you still play, Gong Ling''an, are you still a man? "


    Gong Ling''an hook lips a smile, "his that pair of body already is the wind candle old age, is the God can''t save alive, let alone this seat? It is true that man cannot be saved, but it is easy to make him live. "


    A thousand snow startles, "how to live?"


    "Changing souls."


    "For Soul Gu Qianxue was stunned, "what is this? Chu Yan state How come there are so many strange things Magic. "


    In the end, she didn''t think it was poison. She thought it was magic.


    Gong Ling''an shrugged, "the soul changing skill is based on the puppet skill of refining corpses. I have tried it, and it can be changed."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were wide open, staring at Gong Ling''an''s face which was so beautiful and evil that she couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    If this had happened a few years ago Even if it happened half a year ago, she would scoff at it because there are no medical techniques that cannot be explained scientifically.


    However, her brain and nerves have been challenged again and again by strange poison techniques. Until now, she has been a little numb. If she is told that the alien is coming soon, she will believe it.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Qianxue forced himself to calm down, "how is the soul changing technique going on? Tell me about it."


    "It''s very simple. First of all, make some kind of soup for the two people who want to change their souls. Take it three times a day for a total of ten consecutive days. Then, immerse them in the medicine bath for two hours at the same time. In these two hours, their thoughts must be completely empty, let alone have no strong desire, and then they will change their souls. "After Gong Ling''an finished, he shut his mouth. For a long time, Gu Qianxue saw that he didn''t say anything, and asked in doubt, "this is Is it over? "


    "Yes, what else do you want?" Gong Ling an sneered.


    "So Drink medicine, bubble medicine can change soul? Gong Ling''an, you''re just a liar. Are you reliable? " Gu Qianxue was surprised.


    Gong Ling''an laughed, "what''s wrong with this seat? It sounds simple, but it''s not so easy to do in practice. First of all, it''s hard to find the medicine for ten days. However, the most important thing is the medicine bath. Whether people live or die, they rely on an idea, which can also be called obsession. It is precisely because people have ideas that they can fix their souls on their bodies. When people are disillusioned, their souls will be separated from each other. Only when they are free can they change their souls. But how can people control their minds? This is the key. "


    Gu Qianxue is on the verge of collapse, which is challenging her world outlook and cognition.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s expression, Gong Ling''an guessed, "Gu Qianxue, think about it carefully, whether you have experienced such a scene. You fall asleep, but you seem to know what''s going on around you? Or do you feel the spirit sometimes? "


    A word, again poked Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue remembered that she was soul crossing!


    If there is no soul in this world, how can she explain her travel through time and space? Now she still can''t figure out how she appeared in the world and became Gu Qianxue of Gu Shang calligrapher.


    "I feel like I see. " Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at Gong Ling''an''s eyes again. "Even if this method is really feasible, I ask you, what is your purpose?"

 Chapter 1092

    Gong Ling''an listens to Gu Qianxue''s question, and then laughs more and more.


    "Gu Qianxue, I thought you were smart before. When did you start to be so stupid?"


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrow, "if your request just scolds me, then although scolds, how difficult to listen to May."


    "You know what you want." Gong Ling''an road.


    Gu Qianxue stepped back half consciously, "you said you disliked me, don''t forget."


    "Angry?" Gong Ling''an''s lips are full of evil spirits.


    "I..." Gu qianxuedun felt powerless when she reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. Her voice was full of helplessness, "what can I be angry about? If you dislike me, it''s too late to be happy, but I Ah What can I do for you? Now, what do you want from antana? Why is it me? "


    "Because what you can''t get is always the best."


    In a word, Gu Qianxue was awakened.


    Gong Ling''an looked at Gu Qianxue, whose face changed greatly. He also knew that he finally wanted to understand this truth. "You are not stupid. You are very smart. Do you know what to do next?"


    Gu Qianxue''s last wry smile also disappeared, "with the life, to replace Su childe''s life."


    "No, it''s for Su Lingxiao to use your people." Gong Lingan corrected.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he fell into a big net, struggling and helpless, "OK, change."


    Gong Ling''an didn''t expect Gu Qianxue to be so happy. He said with a smile, "you can think of it."


    "I think so," Gu Qianxue slowly closed his eyes, a sense of calm death, "when Su Gongzi''s soul change is successful, I will stay."


    "As I said, I don''t want you."


    Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t help roaring out, "Gong Ling''an, pretending to be mysterious also has a limit. I don''t know what you want. Your and my time are precious. Don''t beat around the bush. If you want to say what you want, you want me to have an arm or a leg, and I will unload it to you immediately."


    "Your arms and legs? It''s really tempting, but it''s really useless for me to hold it. "Gong Ling''an is not moved, his tone is still leisurely," I want you, but I don''t want your people. "


    Thousand snow picks eyebrow, "want a life? I''ll give it to you now. "


    "No," Gong Ling''an finally said bluntly, "the soul changing technique is carried out at the same time. One is Su Lingxiao''s and the other is yours."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, then his eyes opened fiercely.


    She finally knows Gong Ling''an''s plot. If she is forced to stay, it will not only be Mr. Su, but also As soon as the figure of that person appeared in her mind, she killed it.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and suddenly felt relaxed and incomparable, "no problem. If I can change my soul, I will stay voluntarily, but who are you going to exchange me with?"


    Gong Ling''an picks eyebrow way, "rest assured, your new body, you like very much."


    A cold wind blows, Gu Qianxue feels cold all over.


    This kind of cold is from the inside to the outside, is a kind of panic, is a kind of chilly, "Gong Ling''an, you know, you It''s really terrible. Once upon a time, he was the most hidden person in the palace of Nanyue state, and now he is also the most terrible person. "


    "Terrible?" Gong Ling''an scoffed and looked down at his slender fingers, "where is this seat terrible? I''ve always wanted to be a good man. "


    Gu Qianxue knows that Gong Ling''an is a genius, and genius is often very extreme, either naively contribute his life to the world, or facilitate the world to become the enemy. "Well, without talking about it, you say I like my new body very much, so I know that person?"


    "You chose your own new body, don''t you forget it?"


    "Stop playing charades and tell me!" Snow ridge more and more cool.


    "Do you remember being in the main hall? In this seat, you can choose the one you like best from eight women to be a saint. "Gong Ling''an stares at Gu Qianxue''s face." don''t you find that these eight people are the same age, height, skin color and appearance as you do? "


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes and said, "no wonder At that time, I felt strange. Why did I choose the ghost saint? But I couldn''t think of the problem. It turned out that it was like this


    Gong Ling''an said lightly, "after all, it''s your new body. It''s up to you to choose. You''ll like it more."


    "That is to say, this is the Bureau you set up a long time ago. No wonder our motorcade has just entered the territory of Chu Yan state, and you sent someone to pick it up. No wonder you agreed very happily to save Mr. Su. It turns out that..." Gu Qianxue headache to crack, "it turned out that the real trap is myself."


    Gong Ling''an smiles but says nothing.


    Gu Qianxue was pale and even had a feeling of unsteadiness. "Let me ask you one more question. Now I''m bringing Mr. Su here. If I didn''t come forward, would you send someone to look for me?"


    "You will come." Gong Ling''an''s tone is sure, "I''ll give you a riddle for free. Do you remember when you and the people of XueYue building entered the woods, why did the Ming Jiao pursuers suddenly give up the pursuit? If I had ordered you to be destroyed at all costs, you would have died. "¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "Because, at that time, my seat had not yet succeeded in the experiment of soul changing, even if you stayed," Gong Ling''an, regardless of Gu Qianxue''s struggle, insisted on holding her hand and going to the direction outside Dailin. "If this seat is you, I will go back to accompany Su Lingxiao. After all, I will never see you again."


    Gu Qianxue''s hand is very cold, but Gong Ling''an''s hand is colder.


    The temperature of his hand made her wrist ache.


    Gu Qianxue tries to get rid of it, but both his internal power and strength can''t defeat him.


    Out of dairylin, he let her go and they went in different directions like strangers.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know when he was familiar with the hall. When he returned to the side hall, he saw Chu Yan guarding it.


    Chu Yan got up to meet him and asked softly, "where did you go, princess?"


    Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his lips, "just walk around at will. Don''t worry, I''m familiar with it here."


    Chu Yan worried, "why is the princess so weak?"


    Qian Xue shook her head, "nothing. Maybe you are tired of walking. During this period of time, you are also restless and tired. Go to have a rest. I want to accompany Mr. Su alone."


    Chu Yan only felt that Gu Qianxue was very strange, but could not say where it was strange. Finally, she could only nod, "well, our rooms are next door. If the princess needs to, she can directly call her maid."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and entered the bedroom door.


    In the room, a quiet, quiet as if with this dangerous world out of place.


    If there is hell outside the door, then heaven is in this room.


    Su Lingxiao is sleeping, breathing very weak, face blue purple, especially lips, terrible purple.


    Gu Qianxue sat down on the chair beside the bed, and his tiredness swept over her. She was lying on the edge of the bed and beside him, slowly closing her eyes.

 Chapter 1093

    After a whole day''s cleaning, the streets of dongshengcheng, which had little snow, were finally cleared out. The business that should be done and the road that should be driven has restored the order of the past.


    A man in the costume of a deity turned left and right into a low-key house.


    It looks like it''s the home of the magistrates.


    After opening the door, he immediately locked the door again and walked forward a few steps. However, he saw two men in gray clothes. The three men''s eyes were extremely alert, "the Lord is inside."


    "Good." The god dressed man nodded his head and stepped in quickly.


    Entering the innermost room, the deity immediately straightened his waist, tidied up his lapels symbolically, and knelt down on one knee


    In the room, a man in a pure black brocade robe, wearing a mask, exudes air conditioning all over his body. "Well."


    "Lord, Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue and others were arranged to enter the side hall. In the afternoon, they met and there was no conflict. When they met, the leader only brought his cronies, but his subordinates failed to enter."


    "You get up first."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Lu weilou hung his head and played with a long black purse. He didn''t give orders immediately, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The detailed work of the blood moon building in God''s uniform is to stand still and wait for the master to give orders.


    After a long time, Lu weilou raised his head, "how is Su Lingxiao?"


    Answer carefully, "back to the Lord, my subordinates only looked at it from a distance and felt that the situation was not very good. It seemed that they could live for a month at most."


    Because he sneaks into the underworld religion, even the detailed works of xueyuelou are more or less medical skills and poison skills, which can be estimated at a glance.


    Hardly audible, Lu weilou sighed.


    I''m surprised because the Lord seldom looks happy. But today, he sighs because of Su Lingxiao. Is it a pity?


    "Do you think that the leader of the underworld sect has the strength to cure Su Lingxiao?"


    After careful consideration of the meeting, he said, "return to the Lord, his subordinates think that it can not be cured."


    This time, Lu weilou didn''t sigh, and his mood was completely restrained. "Good life, protect two people, and remember, never whistle."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Go down."


    Careful, respectful and retreated.


    I know why the landlord asked not to whistle, because I don''t want Gu Qianxue to know that he is protected by the blood moon building.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t wake up until the afternoon of the next day, sleeping for nearly 20 hours.


    It was more of a coma than a deep sleep.


    Seeing Su Lingxiao wake up, Gu Qianxue is relieved, "master Su, are you thirsty? Are you hungry


    Su Lingxiao only felt that his mind was chaotic. After a long time, he was fresh. After a look at the sky, he knew that he had been sleeping for a long time, "no, when did you come?"


    Gu Qianxue still poured a cup of hot water for it, "last night."


    Su Lingxiao faint smile, "originally you are around, no wonder yesterday sleep so ripe."


    Gu Qianxue also said, "yes."


    As he spoke, he gently pulled it up, padded a cushion behind him, and then fed him to drink slowly.


    What Gu Qianxue has not said is, which is sleeping well? It''s obviously frightening, OK?


    This night, everyone was scared to death, for fear that he really could not sleep!


    Although Gong Ling''an said that he could be cured in the underworld sect, he needed 10 days to take medicine before soul changing. If Su Lingxiao died within 10 days, the immortal could not be saved.


    In the morning, Gu Qianxue and Gong Ling''an met again and decided on the specific matters of soul changing.


    This complex soul changing technique is not implemented on the basis of implementation. Let alone whether it is successful or not, just say, who did Su Lingxiao exchange his body with?


    Although the poison technique of Ming religion is very weird and overbearing, it is very difficult to perform it. In other words, the conditions to be satisfied are very harsh.


    Ordinary poisons need to be taken regularly for a long time; for example, Nirvana has drug resistance; soul changing requires that the two souls change their will to survive and free their souls on the basis of regular medication. It sounds like a dream.


    However, Gong Ling''an is prepared, and he prepared a young man with mental retardation.


    Gu Qianxue asked about his identity, but Gong Ling''an did not answer.


    A man with mental retardation and Su Lingxiao exchange body, in fact, is to continue his life to Su Lingxiao. Gu Qianxue also knows that it is very cruel, but this time is not the time for the virgin, and his heart is horizontal and he is also a bad man.


    After examining Su Lingxiao''s "new body", Gong Ling''an asks that he should never tell anyone, including shopkeeper Su and Chuyan, before casting the soul changing technique. Otherwise, Gong Lingan refuses to use soul changing for Su Lingxiao.


    Gu Qianxue also agreed.


    Thoughts come back, back to the room.


    Chuyan heard that the master woke up, and was surprised to send porridge and dishes.Chu Yan and Su shopkeeper can see that the master just wants to be alone with Princess Qianxue. After putting down the food, he gently withdrew and left time and space for two people.


    Gu Qianxue first patiently feeds Su Lingxiao for meals. After eating, he tells Su Lingxiao everything about soul changing.


    Rao is a well-informed Su Lingxiao. After hearing about such a strange method, he was also surprised, "how to change your soul?"? Is there such a method? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "he is not a man of empty talk. Since he can say it, he can certainly do it." There was a pause in the voice, "the man What a terrible thing


    Su Lingxiao also nodded and sighed, "the palace of Nanyue kingdom is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but I don''t know how the emperor of Nanyue would feel if he knew that the famous leader of Ming religion was his son."


    Gu Qianxue is not interested in what the emperor will think.


    "Mr. Su, you Can you accept soul changing? " Gu Qianxue asked carefully.


    Su Lingxiao but a faint smile, gray eyes to her, "whether to accept, it is up to you to decide. If I change a body, you still want to be with me, I will change. If you change your body but you don''t like it, why do you want to do more? To live is just to be with you. Without you, what is the difference between living and death? "


    Su Lingxiao''s words are like confession and oath. There are no gorgeous words and radical words, but they are sincere.


    After listening to Su Lingxiao''s words, Gu Qianxue has mixed feelings.


    "Mr. Su, why are you so deep? It''s only a year since we realized it. " Gu Qianxue sighed.


    Su Lingxiao stretched out his hand and carefully placed it beside Gu Qianxue''s cheek. "If only I could understand it, I would not do it for you..."


    After the words, Su Lingxiao did not say, but Gu Qianxue knows.


    Su Lingxiao and Li Wang are brothers. They have deep feelings. However, Su Lingxiao breaks up with Li Wang for her sake. Although they have not broken their faces in person, they will not communicate with each other.


    This is Su Lingxiao''s heartache forever.

 Chapter 1094

    All of a sudden, Su Lingxiao''s face changed greatly, reaching out to tightly cover his chest. He was just pale with a little red complexion, and gradually became blue and purple.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. "Master Su, you must not think about it. No matter how, you can last ten days first." Said, quickly ran to the first aid box, take out the quick acting Jiuxin Pill, let Su Lingxiao contain in the mouth, and then let it lie flat on the bed.


    "I''ll call Chu Yan."


    But when Gu Qianxue was ready to run away, his hand was gently pulled by someone, "don''t go, I just want you to accompany me."


    Gu Qianxue came back, "OK, I''ll accompany you myself, but you swear that you can''t think wildly. When you are calm, I''ll tell you what the hell sect leader is going to do to you."


    "Good." Su Lingxiao loosened his hand and lay flat with the help of Gu Qianxue.


    Later, Gu Qianxue took the breathing air bag to help Su Lingxiao inhale more oxygen and alleviate the discomfort caused by heart attack.


    It''s a pity that Su Lingxiao insists on not letting others help. She can only operate the airbag by Gu Qianxue, and Su Lingxiao presses the mask on her face.


    Gu Qianxue used the air bag and was afraid that Su Lingxiao would continue to think. He casually found a story to tell. Because he was too anxious to think of any world famous works for a time, he simply told Su Lingxiao a fairy tale.


    For example, "Little Red Riding Hood", "Snow White", "Cinderella", "thumb Princess" these familiar fairy tales do not need to be brainwashed, and can be easily grasped by a modern person.


    A incense time, Su Lingxiao slowly sleep to go, Gu Qianxue also relaxed, the breathing mask clean, and then put away.


    Su Lingxiao fell into a coma again.


    At night, Gong Ling''an came.


    The corridor of the side hall and the palace lamp on the wall make the whole hall bright. However, in the style of partial Gothic architecture, the space is more gloomy and weird.


    Gong Lingan heard that Su Lingxiao was in a coma again and was very unhappy, "didn''t you wake up this afternoon? Why are you in a coma again


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "his condition broke out."


    "Attack? Do you want him to die or to live? Why stimulate him? " Without inquiry, Gong Ling''an has hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Qianxue was anxious, "stimulate him? How dare I stimulate him! Mr. Su has been thinking hard all the time. Can I control his thinking even though I am very clever? "


    Gong Ling an sneered, "roar me? Don''t you fear that I will not cure him? "


    Gu Qianxue also had no scruples, "if you want to be treated, if you don''t want to be treated, don''t think you can threaten me. Indeed, I hope Mr. Su will survive, but if I exchange my life for his life, then I will die with him if he dies. Isn''t it also a reward? "


    "Are you crazy? If he dies, you will die. What kind of kindness does he have for you Gong Ling''an is also on fire, raising the volume.


    "It''s not the kindness, but the lovelessness." Gu Qianxue is cold.


    "Life without love?" Gong Ling''an is stunned.


    Gu Qianxue sneered and shook his head. "You don''t understand. When Mr. Su wakes up, I''ll arrange everything. I''ll look for you to get the medicine. Is there anything else the Lord has to do? "


    Gong Ling looked at her steadily, then raised eyebrows and said, "life can''t be loved, I don''t understand? Oh, I know these four words more deeply than you With that, he turned around and resolutely left.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Gong Ling''an''s disappearing figure. She can''t help frowning. In a short time, she shakes her head.


    Now she has not figured out her own business, how can she have the heart to care about other things?


    Think, then also go back, just waiting for Su Lingxiao to wake up.


    Dailin house.


    LAN Zhiben deals with herbs, but when he hears footsteps outside the door, his dull eyes suddenly surprise him. Then he immediately gets up to meet him. He finds that the new leader is not his granddaughter Gu Qianxue, but the new leader. His excited expression disappears again.


    "I''ve seen the leader for many generations." LAN Zhi is the former holy daughter of the Ming sect. She is born with loyalty to the sect. Even if the leader of the sect is changed, she still respects her very much. Besides, the leader rescued her from the grotto and found her granddaughter.


    Gong Ling''an''s expression is light, "exempt." Then, he looked at the classified herbs on the table. "I have heard before that Saint Turandot has a very high understanding of poisons. Now I see her and she is worthy of her reputation."


    "The leader flattered me, and I was ashamed. Although I didn''t contact with him, the leader ordered to abolish the drug control in the religion, which was a great feat to benefit our religion," Lan Zhi knelt down again. "My subordinates represent thousands of Ming religious believers and the people of Chu Yan state. I thank the Lord and always remember his great kindness."


    LAN branch said, while kowtow for its, full knock ten ring head.


    Gong Ling''an didn''t stop him. He let LAN Zhi kowtow, but he walked slowly to the table, reached for a pinch of herbal medicine, twisted it with a long finger, and then crushed it.


    "If you only look at the table but not the inside, why did many former leaders use poison control? Because I taught poison art too much. If I didn''t die to control the cult members, it would not be good to say that the cult members went out to harm people, but only said that the poison technique was spread out." Gong Ling''an road.


    LAN Zhi listens quietly and nods to express approval.Gong Ling''an said, "what''s more, my decision is to exempt the new believers from drug control, but I didn''t say to untie all the people''s poison control. Abolishing the poison control is a double-edged sword. If the operation is not good, I''m afraid that it is not only the Chu Yan state, but the whole world."


    LAN Zhi suddenly realized, "the leader has the world in mind, which is really the blessing of our underworld religion. It''s a pity that his subordinates have important things to do. Otherwise, they must stay and be loyal to the leader."


    Gong Ling''an slowly moved his eyes to the LAN Zhi who knelt on the ground. "Although you are a saint, this seat is the leader. However, in terms of qualifications, this seat should also honor you as an elder. I have a question to ask you: Although the old people are still controlled by poison control, they can not be separated from the new ones. Who can guarantee that the old people will not leak the poison technique to the new ones? As long as one or two poison techniques are leaked, those who are not under the control of poison will leave the state of Chu Yan and use the technique in other countries. What will the result be


    LAN Zhi did not know how to answer.


    Gong Ling''an continued, "master, do you know why the poison technique of the state of Chu Yan is so tyrannical that other countries have been wary of Chu Yan, but have not taken any measures to exterminate it?"


    LAN Zhi nodded, "because the rules of the underworld sect, whether it is the native or the foreigner who divulges and uses poison technique, the underworld religion will pursue and kill all his life."


    "Yes, it is precisely because of this extremely vicious religious rule that the internal poison technique is too few to flow out. Even if someone is lucky enough to know it, he only dares to use it secretly and dare not expand it. Once it is expanded, there will be endless pursuit and assassination waiting for him. This is one of the reasons why other countries are at ease with Chu Yan state." Gong Ling settled down, and her lips curled up with a touch of cold, "but if I teach poison, do you think other countries will wait to die? If you are the monarch of other countries, you will contact all countries to wipe out the state of Chuyan at any cost and kill all the people of Chu Yan. "

 Chapter 1095

    LAN Zhi''s face was startled. She had never thought of this profound step before, but now she realized that she was cold and shivering all over her body.


    Gong Lingan went back to the table again and picked up a herb to play with at will.


    "As long as you know, there are three countries ready to attack Chu Yan, and two of them have signed a secret agreement."


    LAN Zhi was shocked, "really? The content of the agreement What is it? "


    "The content of the agreement is that if you want to contact all the countries, as long as you get the handle of the state of Chu Yan, you will immediately crush the territory, destroy the country, kill people and divide it."


    Destroy the country, destroy the state of Chu Yan.


    Slaughtering people, slaughtering all the people of the state of Chu Yan.


    Divide, divide the territory of Chu Yan.


    LAN Zhi''s face was like ashes, "is it true? No It''s impossible... "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your husband Zhao Yuanzheng. With his deep love for you, I think he will tell you this state secret." Gong Ling''an''s voice is leisurely and leisurely, as if the country that is about to be destroyed is not his country at all.


    I don''t know why, LAN Zhi''s mind has suddenly emerged a dust laden memory.


    It was more than 30 years ago, Zhao Yuanzheng never concealed secrets from her, but one day, she saw her husband holding a secret letter.


    She subconsciously asked who had sent the letter, but her husband''s look was flustered, but only asked if she wanted to read it. She knew that if she said she wanted to see it, Zhao Yuanzheng would show it to her, but she didn''t want her husband to be so embarrassed.


    I think that letter is related to the secret.


    "But If there is such a secret, how do you know it, master? " LAN Zhi asked.


    Gong Ling''an picked her eyebrows and did not speak with a smile.


    He can''t say that he was the second prince of Nanyue, right? Although this secret will not be revealed to a learned prince, but if he wants to know, it is still very easy.


    LAN Zhi knew that the leader had his own channel, and he admired the new leader very much. "Just now that his subordinates have lost their manners, they should not ask such Confidential questions. But there is another question. Since the leader knows about this, will he inform the monarch?"


    The monarch refers to the king of the state of Chu Yan.


    Gong Ling an said, "the king also wants to exterminate the underworld religion. Are you sure you want this seat to say it?"


    LAN Zhi has nothing to say.


    It can be said that Lan Zhi at this moment is in deep fear. After all, she is a member of the state of Chu Yan and a member of the Ming sect. Although she was unfairly treated, everything was done by the wife of the former leader of the sect. People in the Ming sect also secretly extended a helping hand and helped her to a certain extent.


    "The leader, no matter what decision you have, your subordinates will support you," Lan Zhi''s voice gradually became firm, "except that you can''t stay to assist the leader, others My Lord, as long as you have everything you need. "


    Back to the LAN Zhi, Gong Ling''an''s lips hook up a strange smile. He''s waiting for this sentence, "this seat needs nirvana."


    "Nirvana?" LAN Zhi''s eyes are alert, this nirvana is the secret of the secret arts, even the former leader''s wife, she did not hand in the formula.


    Gong Ling''an slowly turned around, with a bunch of dried herbs on his slender fingers. "In order to completely eliminate the netherworld cult poison technique, either use nirvana or kill them directly. I will not refuse either of them."


    LAN Zhi immediately said, "I am willing to contribute Nirvana!"


    Gong Ling''an curled his lips and grinned, but the smile was cold. His eyes gradually moved out of the window. The window was still covered with ice and silver, but he was in a happy mood. Gu Qianxue, this seat is for you, but it''s a big circle.


    Su Lingxiao wakes up.


    This time, Gu Qianxue was killed, but he didn''t dare to start with any sentimental past. After feeding him dinner, he drove everyone out and went straight to the theme.


    Su Lingxiao quietly listen to the end, but even if this method again fantasy strange, its even eyebrows did not move, then nodded to agree.


    "The man Er, it should be said that it''s a living dead person. It''s very elegant and elegant. Do you want to have a look first? " Gu Qianxue asked tentatively.


    "Do you like it?" Su Lingxiao did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Although the temperament is not like you, but the appearance is still very clean, I like it very much." Gu Qianxue replied with a smile.


    "If you like it." Su Lingxiao replied.


    Qian Xue felt relieved and looked serious. "If so, I''ll start taking medicine from today. I can''t drop the medicine for ten days. Promise me."


    Su Lingxiao gave birth to a moment, and then resumed a weak smile, "OK, promise you."


    Seeing Su Lingxiao''s promise, Gu Qianxue finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Su, you must promise me that you will last another ten days. Really Just ten days, no matter how hard it is, you have to hold on. "


    Su Lingxiao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, my yangshou still has 12 days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Su Lingxiao smile of squint, "tease you."


    Gu Qianxue breathed a long sigh of relief and said helplessly, "master Su, don''t frighten me. This ghost cult is very evil. You are calm when you accept the soul changing technique. At first, I heard that the soul changing technique was almost scared to death. Therefore, even if you tease me next time, don''t use any God nagging way, or your heart disease will get better and I will be scared out of heart disease.""Well, I won''t tease you again." Su Lingxiao said, "but I also have a request."


    "Say it." Don''t say a request at this time. Su Lingxiao wants the stars and the moon. Gu Qianxue will try to get them.


    "This time, always accompany me." Su Lingxiao''s voice is slow, but firm, without the slightest sweet talk, but it seems to be a kind of entrustment.


    "Of course, since I''m here, I can still leave you behind?" Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of LAN Zhi, "Oh, there is one more thing. Do you remember talking with you before, about my grandmother? She''s still alive. She''s in the middle of the world. Maybe I''ll have to make time to visit her. "


    Su Lingxiao''s brow is willful ground frown, "you and she still have time, I In any case, you must accompany me all the time in these ten days. I will give you at most one hour to visit her


    Thousand snow helpless, "OK, I know."


    In the heart actually secretly smile, this time Su Lingxiao just has the appearance that the patient should have.


    So the first thing to do is to take Lingxiao soul medicine.


    Gu Qianxue takes advantage of Su Lingxiao to sleep, and then dare to entrust it to Chu Yan. He quickly arrives at Dailin.


    Today, the gate to dairylin is not open. There are four magistrates guarding it.


    The four men are tall and strong, with a straight back and a murderous look in their eyes. Gu Qianxue can see that they are highly skilled in martial arts.


    When Qian Xue hesitated, the four people saw her figure and immediately opened the door, and used a gesture of "please".


    Gu Qianxue nodded and whispered thank you, and the man ran in.

 Chapter 1096

    When Gu Qianxue arrives, LAN Zhi is cooking porridge.


    LAN Zhi saw Gu Qianxue was also a Leng, and then said with a warm smile, "it turns out to be Qianxue. If you don''t come, I will send this porridge to you later."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "give me to drink? What kind of porridge is this


    Because of the warm smile, LAN Zhi''s ferocious face also felt much more compliant. "It''s medicinal porridge. Listen to the leader say that you have worked very hard to take care of Su Lingxiao recently. This porridge contains several herbs for Invigorating Qi, but you can rest assured that the amount is very small. I boil the medicine juice first, and then use the medicine juice to cook the porridge. There is absolutely no medicinal flavor."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is warm, from crossing to Nanyue country, it seems that no one has taken the initiative to cook porridge for her.


    "Thank you Grandma, I''m in good health. It''s OK In the face of this warm affection, Qianxue is still at a loss.


    LAN Zhi youyou sighed, "Grandma''s porridge for you is not to see your body is not bad, more maybe Make it up. I ran out on impulse. Your mother has lost her mother since she was a child, and you have no mother to take care of. This porridge should be cooked by mother. I''m afraid no one will cook it for you? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, no one cooks for me. In this world, you are the first to cook porridge for me. Thank you."


    LAN Zhi is somewhat ashamed, "no, no, actually I want to apologize to you."


    "What?" A thousand snow is stunned.


    LAN Zhi''s face was ashamed. "According to the truth, grandma should stay with you, but I''m still worried about my poor daughter. I can''t sleep at night. I just want to see her. I If I had known she wasn''t dead, I would never have left... " He couldn''t help sobbing.


    Qian Xue held LAN Zhi in her arms and patted her on the back. "I know that I''ve come here today. I want you to go to Nanyue country quickly. If you stay here, I will Er There''s no time to take care of you. "


    LAN Zhi only thought Gu Qianxue worried about Su Lingxiao, and nodded with a smile. She took the porridge out and looked at Gu Qianxue.


    "What are you going to do about the former godmother''s wife, grandmother?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    LAN branch droops the eye, conceals struggles, but did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue said, "give it to the leader. Since you are saved by the leader, that person should be the leader''s prisoner. Let the leader decide the best."


    LAN Zhi raised his eyes and said with a warm smile, "well, my grandson is really smart."


    Thousand snow only feel extremely happy, LAN Zhi can also be said to be in the strange and desolate ghost religion met with little warmth.


    Two people talked about some more, more is Gu Qianxue said, LAN Zhi listen.


    Gu Qianxue talked about the great change of Guandong city. Zhao Yuanzheng was poisoned. LAN Zhi was so frightened that he looked pale and hated to gnash his teeth.


    Later, he talked about how to detoxify Zhao Yuanzheng a little bit, ordered him to pretend to be crazy, and then how to kidnap the gang and move them to rescue the soldiers. LAN Zhi was relieved.


    But when Gu Qianxue came to Dailin in disguise as a silly girl Peng Jue and was rescued by Lu weilou, LAN Zhi was puzzled, "wait for Qianxue, why is the owner of XueYue building involved with you? How is your relationship? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is also bitter smile, "I and his relationship is very strange, until now I am also confused. He appeared like this, inexplicably helping me, inexplicably sacrificing his life to me, and now Somehow disappeared. "


    They were in the room at this time, and the room was warm as spring.


    The small stove at the door crackled, and there was an empty bowl on the table in the middle of the two people, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine and porridge.


    When it comes to Li Wang''s going to Kanto city to clean up the grievances of Zhao Yuanzheng, her heart is tight.


    When it comes to Lu weilou''s life-threatening rush out of the poisonous forest, her heart is tight again.


    When referring to Lu weilou''s farewell in the snow, thinking of the more and more distant figure and farewell words, her heart did not know what the pain was, because it was numb.


    LAN Zhi looked at the granddaughter with outstanding appearance in front of her. Her face was expressionless, but her face was full of tears. She sighed and took out a veil to wipe it silently.


    After a good while, seeing that his mood was stable, LAN Zhi asked, "what plans do you have in the future?"


    "First cure Mr. Su."


    Until now, Gu Qianxue has not told LAN Zhi, Chu Yan, Su shopkeeper and anyone else about Su Lingxiao''s soul changing skill. Gong Ling''an does not allow her to reveal the secret, nor does she dare to disclose it.


    Gong Ling''an is extremely insidious. She is not afraid of Gong Ling''an''s treatment of her, but she is afraid that Gong Ling''an will attack those who know the secret.


    In a flash, unexpectedly unconsciously accompanied LAN Zhi for two hours.


    Gu Qianxue was a little frightened. "Grandma, I''ll be here today. I have to go back. Recently, Mr. Su is very self willed. He has insisted that I accompany him or even won''t let me come to you. Ah When it''s over, I''ll stay with grandma


    LAN Zhi lovingly touched Gu Qianxue''s cheek, "good boy, my grandmother was originally a member of the netherworld sect. Here is like my home, don''t accompany me." The voice stopped for a moment. "You don''t have to come in the future, because I''ll leave soon."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "it''s better for you to go back earlier to reunite with my grandfather and perform nirvana for my mother. I don''t have to be distracted to visit you."LAN Zhi Mou''s love is deeper, "yes, we have a long way to go, and there will be time for reunion."


    Farewell to LAN Zhi, Gu Qianxue left.


    Walking along the silver and icy path of Dailin, she turned her head and took a deep look at the small yard as she was about to enter the back door of the hall.


    LAN Zhi, dressed in a big fashion, is also standing on the hillside of a small courtyard, facing her from afar.


    Found her looking back, LAN Zhi stretched out her arm and waved.


    Gu Qianxue smiles faintly and waves his hand, then sighs.


    She felt that this should be her last meeting with LAN Zhi.


    Taking back his sight and thoughts, Gu Qianxue turns into the back door of the hall. When Gu Qianxue''s figure disappears, the back door closes again, and Dailin returns to tranquility.


    For the next five days, everything was fine.


    LAN Zhi left, Gu Qianxue accompanied Su Lingxiao every day. They chatted, enjoyed the scenery, and occasionally drew pictures, but they took medicine regularly.


    Su Lingxiao is very willful. When you open your eyes, you will see Gu Qianxue. Before you close your eyes, you will see Gu Qianxue. But even so, they are not sleeping together. Gu Qianxue makes a temporary bed beside Su Lingxiao''s bed.


    The dumb slave came several times and wanted to find Gu Qianxue, but as long as Su Lingxiao was awake, he would drive him out. If Su Lingxiao was asleep, Qianxue would dare to sneak out to chat with the mute slave, but he had to return to the room at the first time.


    After all, Su Lingxiao can''t see her with her eyes open. She wants to lose her temper.


    Today''s su Lingxiao, capricious to let Gu Qianxue cry and laugh.


    However, on the fifth day of Su Lingxiao''s medication, Gong Lingan came.


    When seeing Gong Ling''an, Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly gave a meal and said with a bitter smile, "the one who should come will always come. It''s really impossible to hide."

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s indifferent expression, Gong Ling''an said, "do you know the purpose of this seat?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "promise you will not regret, you are to personally supervise my medication?"


    What should come always comes, and now it''s her turn.


    But see palace Ling an a wave of hands, behind its already have a heart abdomen, God carrying a tray, put on the top of a bowl of black soup medicine.


    Gu Qianxue saw it, chuckled, reached for the bowl and drank it. Bitterness entered his throat, but there was no pain at all. "For ten days in a row, three times a day, if the leader doesn''t trust him, he is afraid that he will have to bother every day. Please come." There was irony in the words.


    Gong Lingan ignored the sarcasm in her tone, "this time I come to see Su Lingxiao in person."


    "Mr. Su? What do you suddenly see Mr. Su do? Is What happened? " Gu Qianxue, who could care for ridicule, became anxious immediately.


    Gong Lingan chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Gong Ling''an walked forward a few steps, slightly bent over, put his lips close to her ears, with only two people can hear the sound. "I just want to think, you are so nervous, a man, if big brother knows, how beautiful his face will be." Finish saying, the person has wiped the shoulder and went to the side hall where Su Lingxiao is staying.


    Gu Qianxue Leng for a long time, and then also followed the bitter smile out.


    Does Gong Ling''an think she will be sad? In fact, she didn''t know what sadness was.


    When a person''s experience is far more than she can bear, how can she be distressed by these feelings?


    In the room, the guard found that it was the leader of the underworld sect, so he quickly found shopkeeper su.


    "The villain has seen the leader. What''s the matter with him coming so late?" Shopkeeper Su asked.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue also caught up with him and made a look at manager Su, who immediately understood him. On one side of his body, he let the door out, "please, master."


    Gong Ling''an didn''t take a look at it, but he went to Su Lingxiao''s room.


    The room is quiet, and you can smell a faint smell of medicine when you enter the room. The medicine of Chu Yan state is different from that of other countries, so it should be used as a guide for medicine. Because of this special smell, the room is more strange.


    First smoke see palace Ling an is also surprised, and see Gu Qianxue followed, immediately stepped forward, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue is busy comforting, "Chu Yan, don''t worry. The leader just comes to see the situation of Mr. Su."


    The conversation between the two is very light, and Gong Ling''an walks quietly, but even so, Su Lingxiao, who should have been sleeping, slowly opens his eyes. Besides being clear, his gray and clear eyes are indifferent, without fear and doubt.


    Gong Ling''an stands in front of the bed, Su Lingxiao lies on the bed, two people look at each other like this.


    For a long time.


    Chu Yan was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "princess, what are they doing?"


    Gu Qianxue did not know, and then silently shook his head.


    Full three minutes, palace Ling''an just took back the sight, the lips hook up a wipe of evil four, "want to live, or want to die?"


    Su Lingxiao gently blink, thin lips slightly open, "with fate."


    Gong Ling''an picks eyebrows, "Suiyuan? Are you sure? "


    Su Lingxiao is silent again.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "what riddles are you playing?"


    Gong Ling''an raised eyebrows and said, "your life and death have nothing to do with this seat. If you fail because of your own mistakes, you will not be held responsible." The voice pauses for a moment, "even if you don''t make a mistake, I can''t guarantee success."


    Su Lingxiao chuckled and said, "I understand that life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, there is a labor reform master to worry about."


    Gong Ling''an quickly nodded his head, turned around and left, no longer talking.


    Gu Qianxue instructs Chu Yan to take care of Su Lingxiao, but she is chasing out.


    Gong Ling''an''s legs are long and his pace is fast. Gu Qianxue barely catches up with the crowd after running for a long time. "Lord, wait! Please wait. "


    Gong Ling''an stopped, with a look in his eyes, the accompanying deity immediately understood and respectfully retreated.


    On such a large corridor, in addition to the candle burning on the wall and Ling ran guards, only Gong Ling''an and Gu Qianxue are left.


    "Come on." Gong Ling''an only explained one word, then turned to Dailin.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to neglect, and he chased after him.


    In the evening, all sounds are quiet.


    LAN Zhi has left, sent to Kanto city by Su Lingxiao''s people.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether the former leader''s wife is still in Dailin. However, she has heard some news from the mute slaves in the past five days. Gong Ling''an not only captured the former leader''s wife, but also the person Gong Lingan hated most was not the former leader''s wife.


    Gong Ling''an has a person who hates most, is a woman, is a witch ban in the past.


    To what extent does Gong Ling''an hate this man?


    He took all the women''s family and put them in dungeons. He used them to test poison day by day. He used the most painful poison in the world on his people.The man did not dare to die, because as long as he committed suicide, not only the whole family, but also those who had contact with her would be implicated.


    The dumb slave didn''t understand why the leader had such a great hatred, and how the witchcraft forbidden offended him.


    Only Gu Qianxue knows that Wu ban is Xin Yuan.


    Specifically, it is the Ming religion witch ban, which is not named Xinyuan.


    At the beginning, the witch forbidden was ordered by Ying family to hide around the concubine of Ceylon and make waves in the back palace with the hands of concubine Ceylon. Finally, concubine Ceylon died in this witch forbidden hand, whose pseudonym was Xinyuan.


    The concubine of Ceylon is the eternal grief of Gong Ling''an.


    We can imagine its hatred.


    When they arrived at Dailin, they did not go to Dailin''s small house, but were blowing cold wind in the strangers.


    The dress of the leader of the underworld sect is made up of red and black. Even at this time, his fashionable dress is a dark red cape with a pure black fox tail collar.


    He looked at the full moon in the sky, but did not know what to think.


    Gu Qianxue did not open his mouth, just wait quietly.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, thin clothes Gu Qianxue an excited, sneezed.


    Gong Ling''an turned his head slowly, frowning impatiently, "cold?"


    Gu Qianxue shook twice, "No." In my heart, I wonder if I should use some internal power to keep warm.


    However, he has solved the big fashion Cape. After a beautiful arc, the cloak is already on Gu Qianxue''s body.


    "No No, I''m not cold! " Qian Xue refused.


    Gong Ling''an squints. His outline is very deep and his eyes are deep. His eyes are exquisite and beautiful. At this time, they send out evil spirits. They are more thorough than the cold wind. "I don''t like to hear people refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big fashion cape is a little heavy, but it is warm, but there is no temperature on the fur inside the cloak, as if it had just been put on a cold hanger instead of a living person.


    "Is it really that hard on you about Princess Ceylon?" Gu Qianxue grabs Dashi''s collar and says, "nine times out of ten, life is not going well. Why don''t you jump out and liberate yourself more?"

 Chapter 1098

    Gong Ling''an, dressed in a stiff dress and robe, smiles coldly, "your Su Lingxiao is still in doubt. Do you still have the heart to worry about this seat?"


    Gu Qianxue helpless, "yes, I really meddle in my business, but we are old acquaintances at any rate. It''s hard for me to see you like this."


    "If Su Lingxiao is dead, do you feel bad?"


    Gu Qianxue was in a hurry. "Gong Ling''an, even if it''s me who makes such a fuss, why do you want to curse Mr. Su? I am me and he is him. If you don''t like to communicate in the future, I won''t talk to you again. But please don''t curse Mr. Su, and don''t hide your dark hands, OK? "


    Gong Ling''an snorted, "I used to think you were smart. Now why are you so stupid?"


    "You are stupid!" Qian Xue directly scolded back.


    Gong Ling''an picked eyebrows, "first of all, since I have promised to help you save Su Lingxiao, isn''t the black hand breaking down the stage? Secondly, I want to keep you tough, not to mention Su Lingxiao. Even if the eldest brother comes, he can''t take you away. The reason why I helped you save him is to convince you. "


    "In that case, why do you still curse him for death


    Gong Ling an sneered, "fool, don''t you see his eyes?"


    "Eyes?" Gu Qianxue is stunned. "What eyes?"


    "Bringing you here just reminds you that apart from medicine, the more important thing about soul changing is my consciousness. If I want to change my soul, I can succeed; if I don''t want to change my soul but have a firm will, not to mention once, it will be impossible to change a soul for ten times." Gong Ling''an road.


    "You mean Don''t you want to change your soul? No way. He wants to live! He has a strong will to survive! " Gu Qianxue retorted.


    Gong Ling''an walked slowly for two steps, because the snow in Dailin was not clear, and his leather boots creaked on the snow, which was far away from the open Dai forest.


    "It is because of the strong desire to survive that it is difficult to do so."


    Calm tone, desolate, remote.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized.


    Gong Ling''an looked at Gu Qianxue''s pale complexion and sneered, "when you go back, compare your two eyes well and understand." Said, also does not wait for its response, to go back.


    Gu Qianxue is still in Dailin, dressed in a big fashion and full of thoughts.


    She thought of the principle of soul changing. The effect of taking medicine for ten days is to make the human body relax. With the increase of the number of times of taking medicine, the mind becomes more and more lax. On the tenth day, when the unconsciousness reaches the peak, it is time to change the soul.


    The two soul changing people are immersed in drugs at the same time. As a medium, special drugs can realize the wandering of soul, and finally cause soul changing.


    Crossing time and space with the soul and returning the soul with a corpse are the same truth, although this truth can not be explained by physics and biology.


    But one thing is very important, even if the mind is lax and the soul is free!


    This is the effect of drugs in these ten days, but if a person''s will to survive is too strong, it will have a counter effect, and the mind will be more condensed.


    No wonder Gong Ling''an checked in person, no wonder Gong Ling''an said that.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the door. The gate from Dailin to the main hall is still open, but there is no Gong Ling''an.


    One thing, she knows, is why Gong Lingan asked her to take medicine today instead of taking it with Su Lingxiao at the same time.


    Want to come, is to let her see Su Lingxiao change soul success, and cut off her heart.


    She raised her hand and looked over and over several times.


    She knew that in 10 days, she would have to change her body again, just as she had just arrived at this one more than a year ago.


    This time I thought, I was like a passer-by, and this piece of flesh is a Inn, interesting.


    Put down the hand, Gu Qianxue''s eye color also gradually cool down, to the door.


    Isn''t it just a change of body? She wants to go, no one can stay, just She had no place to go.


    Nanyue? Kanto city? Is Beili a country?


    Cut constantly, but also disorderly, everywhere worry.


    The gate leading from Dailin to the main hall is guarded by guards. When passing through the gate, Gu Qianxue takes off Dasha and puts it on the guard''s hand. In order to make a word, he has gone to the side hall.


    In the room, Su Lingxiao is painting again.


    Behind him was a thick cushion, and in front of him was a specially designed table. He painted on paper with charcoal wrapped in brocade cloth.


    Gu Qianxue came back, to the initial flue, "you go out first."


    "Yes, princess." First smoke anxiously looked at the master son, and worried to see Gu Qianxue one eye, finally dropped his eyes away.


    Gu Qianxue took a bronze mirror, "what are you painting?" Sit beside Su Lingxiao''s bed as if nothing happened.


    However, Su Lingxiao is painting a palace.


    The style of the palace is similar to that of Nanyue Kingdom, which is full of Chinese style, magnificent halls and pavilions.


    "Is this?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    "Where I was born." Su Lingxiao road.


    Qian Xue was shocked, "yes The palace? "


    "Yes." Su Lingxiao is still painting."It''s from Beili The palace? "


    "Yes."


    Although this is the first time for Li Mingxiao to tell his own identity, it is the first time that Li Mingxiao has his own identity.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that his brain was particularly disordered, but he had a little sober thinking before, but he didn''t know whether it was the reason for the drug.


    "Let''s look in the mirror." Then he lifted up the bronze mirror.


    Su Lingxiao''s eyes flash doubt, "how suddenly want to look at the mirror?" Asked tenderly.


    "Let''s see if we have a couple." Qian Xue made a joke and let Su Lingxiao have a good time.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxiao pursed her lips. Although she didn''t say anything, Gu Qianxue could feel the joy of her mood.


    When two people''s faces appeared in the bronze mirror at the same time, Gu Qianxue finally realized.


    She finally knew why Gong Ling''an asked her to compare their eyes, but she could see that her eyes were confused and lax, while Su Lingxiao''s eyes were clear, firm and bright.


    Su Lingxiao caught her face in the mirror and lowered her eyes slowly.


    Gu Qianxue put down the mirror, "Mr. Su, there is something we should talk about."


    Su Lingxiao raised his eyes, a faint smile, "you said."


    "You are so smart, you must have guessed what I want to say. The purpose of medicine in the early stage of soul changing surgery is to relax the mind. However, your mind is not relaxed, but it is more solid. Is the drug ineffective for you, or do you deliberately do it?"


    "On purpose?" Su Lingxiao narrowed her eyes and said with a soft smile, "how could it be on purpose? My willpower has been firm since I was young. Can drugs change it in five days


    The thick eyelashes overlapped and covered the sharpness and conspiracy of his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue heard that Su Lingxiao had no intention to do it, and then he was relieved. "Although willpower was born, now in order to change the soul skill, you can find a way to relax, OK? Only five days. Promise me. "


    Su Lingxiao drooped her eyes and didn''t let her see the apology in her eyes, "OK, I promise you, I will work hard."

 Chapter 1099

    Each of them had his own plot, with guilt in his heart.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door. It was the first smoke. "Princess, the master''s medicine has been sent."


    Gu Qianxue personally welcomed the first smoke in, Su Lingxiao drank the medicine clean.


    Chu Yan always felt that he should say some happy words to make the master happy. After thinking about it, he said, "I really don''t know what strange medicine Ming Jiao used. His mental state has really improved a lot these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing their silence, Chu Yan said, "princess, it''s What did you say wrong


    Gu Qianxue shook his head helplessly. "Good mental state is temporary. Next, Mr. Su is afraid that he will become more and more depressed. If that is the case, don''t be afraid. This is a normal phenomenon."


    Chu Yan nodded, "yes, I remember." Take the empty bowl, fly also seems to have to escape.


    Even the first smoke also keenly aware that the atmosphere in the room is not right, unspeakable strangeness and depression.


    Su shopkeeper just entered the door and saw Chu Yan surprised, "why is Chu Yan so flustered?"


    Chu Yan sighed with relief and looked puzzled, "shopkeeper Su, do you think this place is very strange? I can''t say why, but there is such an uncomfortable feeling. "


    Manager Su had no choice but to "yes, let''s bear it. There are at most ten days to go."


    Early smoke if thoughtful, nodded his head, "good."


    Manager Su saw Chu Yan''s listless appearance and was very worried, "Chu Yan, you are tired. Go to have a rest. I''ll stare at you here."


    In the impression of shopkeeper Su, Chu Yan is always meticulous and capable. How can he be so lost? I think I''m worried about the master''s condition.


    First smoke just want to decline, finally or nodded, out of the room.


    Out of the room, Chu Yan did not return to the lounge, but went directly out of the palace gate of the side hall, with two groups of people guarding outside. One group was su Lingxiao''s bodyguards, and the other was the guards of Chu Yan state.


    The two groups of people were not only incompatible in clothes, but also incompatible in appearance, which made people feel antagonistic at first sight.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming, a bodyguard came forward to inquire. Chu Yan waved his hand and crossed the guard and went to the open space.


    A cold wind blowing, through the heart of the cold.


    Chu Yan looked up at the moon, looking at the round moon, but suddenly thought of a certain night.


    It was a busy night, a sea of people, just to have a set plot, and a man, for her courage to leap over the water, and finally fell into the lake, attracted a lot of laughter from onlookers, very embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yan accidentally laughed.


    When you find yourself laughing, your smart eyes dim again.


    Instead of looking at the bright and hateful moon, she took a deep breath and repressed the rising impetuousness of her heart with the cold air, and her mind was as calm as water.


    Adjust good mood, first smoke turned back to the depressed side hall.


    In a flash, four days later.


    Gu Qianxue uses hypnosis on Su Lingxiao to prevent him from thinking wildly, trying to completely relax his body and mind and accept the soul changing technique.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the power of medicine or Gu Qianxue''s hypnosis. Su Lingxiao''s eyes are finally a little dull. Her beautiful light gray eyes often look at one place, but I don''t know what to think.


    Manager Su and Chu Yan are worried, but Gu Qianxue assures them again and again that nothing will happen, and they finally let go.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue was really suffering for the last four days, because she also took the medicine.


    The first day was ok, but from the second day it had an effect. She was sleepy and did not say it. Even when she was awake, her thinking was not clear. Sometimes she said the first half of the sentence and forgot the second half. Sometimes she was suddenly woken up and realized that she had been in a daze for a long time. However, she did not know when she began to be stupefied.


    Gu Qianxue knows that this is the normal reaction after receiving drugs.


    What no one knows is that her arms are blue and purple under her sleeve. She pinches herself severely every time she sleeps, and she pinches herself every time she finds herself distracted.


    After taking medicine for Su Lingxiao, Gu Qianxue tried hard to get rid of it. "Mr. Su, can you sleep for a while? I''m going out for a moment, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Generally, Gu Qianxue said so, suggesting that he would like to solve.


    Su Lingxiao nodded, "good." Said, really obediently closed his eyes, instant sleep.


    Gu Qianxue is relieved to see Su Lingxiao asleep, because she has been drinking medicine for nine days. If it doesn''t work, she thinks that the soul changing technique will never succeed.


    But also very admire him, worthy of a strong will wise man, willpower is really strong enough!


    Gu Qianxue left, the quiet room is more quiet, only the "sleeping" man''s slightly symmetrical breathing sound on the bed.


    Suddenly, the one who should have been asleep opened his eyes, his eyes clear but firm.


    Gu Qianxue left the room and went to Dailin alone.


    Chu Yan and Su Lingxiao vaguely know that Gu Qianxue''s grandmother is in Dailin, but they don''t ask them in detail. After all, it''s his privacy. Gu Qianxue often goes to Dailin these days, and people don''t pay attention to it.When he saw Gu Qianxue, the guard of Dailin opened the door. Gu Qianxue nodded to him and entered calmly.


    Since seeing Gong Ling''an four days ago, they have not seen each other. During this period of time, she either came to Dailin to drink the medicine herself, or after taking the medicine, she was taken by the dumb slave to find her to drink.


    In other words, Gong Lingan gives the task of taking care of her drinking medicine to the dumb slave, and only tells the dumb slave that as long as Gu Qianxue drinks up the medicine for ten days, he can stay in the East holy city forever.


    The dumb slave is naturally happy. Gu Qianxue is one of the few friends of the dumb slave in the world. She dreams of leaving her, so the supervision is even stronger.


    The snow in Dailin was cleaned up, but no herbs could be planted at this time of the year. The whole Dailin was as quiet as a paradise.


    Since LAN Zhi left, the wife of the former leader has also been transferred. The house full of flesh and blood has been cleaned up again. After entering the courtyard, it is a burst of blue, which is the ghost butterfly grass.


    "Where do you get so many ghost butterflies?" Gu Qianxue is surprised.


    Dumb slave smilingly carrying warm medicine out, "thousand snow like it? I collected it specially. As you said before, the color of guidiecao looks like a blue demon at first sight So I prepared a lot of them As he spoke, he handed the medicine.


    Gu Qianxue understood, took the medicine, took a deep breath, and then drank the bitter juice, covered his mouth for a long time without speaking.


    She is still not used to herbal medicine. She can''t drink medicine like Su Lingxiao does.


    Dumb slave quickly handed over the juice, Gu Qianxue was not polite, took it and drank it, "is it troublesome to collect so many ghost butterfly grass? It''s hard for you. "


    "No trouble, there are so many in the greenhouse, and..."


    Dumb slave''s voice did not fall, then from the direction of the door came a tearing cry, "Gu Qianxue, I will kill you!"


    Then someone rushed in.


    Gu Qianxue looked back and saw that she had not seen for many days.

 Chapter 1100

    Of course, antana didn''t come alone, followed by many goddess officials with martial arts skills.


    It has been said by the dumb slave that since Gong Ling''an abolished the cruel witchcraft ban, she has set up a goddess officer to serve the saint. Because antana is narrow-minded, the goddess officer has become an instrument of her tyranny.


    It has to be said that Gu Qianxue''s mistake has become eternal hatred, and he chose the most beautiful but the ugliest woman to be the saint for the Ming religion.


    Gu Qianxue saw antana, only feel headache, "what are you doing?"


    "You dare to ask me, I was forced to drink medicine for five days by the cult leader, but I didn''t tell me the reason. It''s strange. I was more sleepy and my mind was not easy to concentrate. At that time, I suspected that you were playing tricks on everything. Sure enough Gu Qianxue, you cheap maid, I will not kill you today, go on Then he ordered the goddess.


    The dumb slave immediately stepped forward and made preparations for the enemy.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice but to smile, "this is your territory, only you play tricks on me. When is it my turn to play tricks on you?"


    "What''s the explanation for the medicine you drink? It tastes as like as two peas! " Antana yelled at the top of her voice.


    Qian Xue spread out his hand, "you ask me, who do I ask? If you have any questions, don''t drink it. You can''t do it with your leader. Why do you run to me to show off


    "You! That''s not true, go on, tear her mouth Antana yelled.


    As a matter of fact, if Gu Qianxue usually ignores antana, but she can''t do it today. Today, she deliberately makes sarcastic remarks, just to stir up antana''s anger. She has dumb slaves to watch and Su Gongzi to threaten, but antana doesn''t have it.


    Antana was born in the aristocracy of the state of Chu Yan. She wanted to come home and have some influence. She only hoped that antana could break Gong Ling''an''s plan with some moths.


    However, just as the goddess officer was ready to be loyal to his master, he only felt a burst of cold air outside the room. Then the two goddess officials who had just rushed in didn''t even scream and fell to the ground. After a closer look, there were two rotten corpses standing in the original position of the goddess officer.


    Gu Qianxue is startled and antana screams out.


    What''s the situation? Zombies? How do you feel like you''re in a mess?


    Then, there was a leisurely but icy male voice coming from the door, "Princess Qianxue is a guest of honor. If you offend your guest again and again, do you really think that you have no temper?"


    Gu Qianxue and antana, which are still shocked by the appearance of Gong Ling''an? He looked at the corpse in horror.


    Gu Qianxue, who was used to seeing corpses, also stepped back. Antana''s body moved and nearly vomited out. But she did not dare to show her incompetence and cowardice in front of the leader. She knew that the leader always liked smart and strong women, and because she was not good at poison skills, she had already made the leader unhappy.


    In the end, antana put up with the disgust. Her beautiful cheeks were pale and her head was leaning away from the corpse.


    These two rotten corpses are the corpses made by the leader. They have seen them before. Although they look uncomfortable, they won''t be afraid, "Qian Xue, are you still afraid? Hide behind me? " Low voice.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "it''s nothing, it''s just a start to scare."


    But don''t you think that lingben palace will never see many corpses


    Light male voice, very light, floating with a kind of evil.


    Antana rushed over and said, "Lord, I will always be with you and keep you." A little whimpering voice of grievance, people feel pity.


    However, before the man fell into his arms, the man grabbed his chin.


    He pinched her small chin with two fingers. The original ambiguous posture, but with a sense of abuse, "since I like it and love it deeply, why do you doubt it? The last generation of the patriarch abolished six saints, and this seat will be able to abolish sixty. "


    Antana was in a hurry. "No, no, my Lord! Antana is wrong. Antana vowed never to doubt the leader. If the leader wants me to die, I will die immediately. "


    "You don''t have to die. As long as you drink the medicine for ten days, you can stay with us forever." These words are gong Ling''an said to antana, but his eyes swept Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue gave him a look back and told him - don''t try again and again. She will never regret what she promised.


    "Really?" Antana believed it naively.


    "Really." This time, Gong Ling''an answered positively and gave her affirmation.


    At last, antana was satisfied. Her delicate face was flushed, and she wanted to throw herself into the arms of a man again. However, her chin was controlled, and she could not move, "the leader..." She became coquettish.


    Gong Ling''an smiles and lets go of her chin.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to hug each other, the corpse man rushed over. Antana ran out with a cry, and then she vomited at the door, her ears full of vomit.


    The goddess did not dare to move, and no one dared to comfort, because the murderous spirit of the whole room was not discharged, and the two corpses on the ground were still gurgling and bleeding.Gong Ling an only lightly looked at them, "this seat and ask you, who is the Lord?"


    The goddess officials immediately knelt down, "the Lord is the Lord, the master will last forever!"


    Gong Ling''an snorted coldly, "go down, don''t force me to resume the position of witch prohibition."


    The goddess officials were silent as if they were cold cicadas. They immediately withdrew without a sound. Then the sound of vomiting disappeared. I think it was the goddess who took antana away.


    Gu Qianxue looks pale and shocked, "Gong Ling''an, you are really anti human. How can you control this kind of thing? If you can control this undead army, won''t you conquer the whole world? " During the speech, the back spine was cold and sweaty.


    Gong Ling''an suddenly laughed, then did not speak, quietly waiting for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue did not know what medicine to sell in the gourd, but heard Gong Ling''an said, "it''s almost time."


    Then the two corpses fell to the ground with a crash and became real bodies.


    Gu Qianxue is really afraid. If she can barely explain the soul changing skill with her reserved knowledge, now the corpse man is killing her and can''t explain its working principle. When what she sees is beyond the acceptable range, she is afraid.


    Gong Ling an showdown, "this is my attempt to turn the dying man into a corpse man, but I still can''t do it. I can only use one hour, and it will be invalid after one hour."


    Gong Ling''an''s words reduced Gu Qianxue''s many fears. She had a new conjecture that before death, there is a process of retrospection, which is related to the adrenal gland. This manipulation method is afraid to seal the adrenal gland used by people to return to light, and then control the brain.


    At such a thought, Gu Qianxue looks much better.


    If her idea is established, Gong Ling''an is not a large army of corpses, so she is also relieved.

 Chapter 1101

    Perhaps Gong Ling''an will continue to develop the army of corpses, but Gu Qianxue will not tell him where it failed.


    Gong Ling''an is a terrible genius. He can still research such a terrible thing without modern medicine and science. If we really master modern science and technology, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Because of Gong Ling''an, Gu Qianxue remembers a report he saw in modern times - hildo kasinsky, an American bomber. He was admitted to Harvard University at the age of 16, received a bachelor''s degree in mathematics at the age of 20, and a doctor''s degree in Applied Mathematics from the University of Michigan at the age of 25. After that, he taught number theory at the University of California. However, at the age of 27, he left university to live in seclusion in the remote northern forest. In the late 1970s, they began to send bombs by mail, which caused many panic to the society in more than ten years.


    One can guess the thought of a fool, but cannot estimate the thought of genius.


    Like the American bomber, it''s like Gong Ling''an.


    When she thought of the United States, she thought of her travel experience.


    Suddenly, a stabbing pain woke her up. She did not know when, but her hand was caught in Gong Ling''an''s hand. Gong Lingan pinched her tiger''s mouth, and the pain was from the tiger''s mouth.


    Wake up like a dream.


    Dumb slave''s voice came, "Qian Xue, what''s wrong with you? You scared me to death, Qian Xue?"


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes to see his hand, but saw Gong Ling''an had pinched the finger on its Hukou acupoint to the pulse, "Gu Qianxue, what are you doing in the end?" Asked in a rage.


    This question really will thousand snow ask Leng, "what to do? I didn''t do anything? "


    "If you don''t, why is the mind damaged so seriously? Do you know that you can achieve the effect of ten days at the dosage of five days. Even if you use the soul changing technique directly without taking medicine, you will succeed. Do you know what this means? " Gong Ling''an''s voice roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it mean? " Gu Qianxue is also at a loss.


    "Have you ever heard of a man? Do you know what this kind of person is called because he can''t stand the blow and can''t sleep for a long time Gong Ling''an asked, but his voice was gloomy and terrifying.


    Gu Qianxue knew it and replied, "the living dead."


    The short three words almost made the mute slave scream out. "Snow, you can''t become a living dead man! You must not become a living dead man. "


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand in front of his eyes, "I Can you go back? "


    Gong Ling''an and the dumb slave are confused.


    "Snow, what are you talking about? Where to go? This is your home from now on. You should not go anywhere. " The dumb slave was in a hurry.


    "Not Nanyue, but distant China." Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his lips, but he didn''t laugh.


    If there are living dead people who can''t stand the blow and can''t afford to sleep, are they losing their souls?


    This body is not her, the reason why it can be used depends on a willpower, superstition is a lively popularity.


    After all kinds of experiences, she has already lost her interest in life. Will her soul no longer be able to control this body with the dissipation of willpower? When she left, "Gu Qianxue" will become a living dead person, or become the former Gu Qianxue, and where will she go?


    Dumb slave is anxious, "Godmaster, thousand snow begins to spread his mind again, how can this be done?"


    Gong Ling''an is also indignant to bite his teeth, took out a ceramic bottle and put it under Gu Qianxue''s nose.


    A smell of medicine penetrated her nose, and then she woke up again.


    "From tomorrow, your medicine will be suspended. When Anna TA is ready, you will immediately perform soul changing." Gong Ling''an road.


    "Why?" Gu Qianxue is puzzled.


    Gong Ling''an sneered, "Gu Qianxue, you have to thank me. If there is no soul changing skill, you will become a living dead one sooner or later depending on the degree of your mental impairment. Now the best way is to change your body so that you can live longer


    The dumb slave felt that he could not understand.


    But I don''t know because of the medicine or what, Gu Qianxue''s mind is clear a lot, "after changing the soul? What about my body? "


    Gong Ling''an sneered, "what should I do? It belongs to whoever wants it. This seat keeps your heart, but it doesn''t leave you. "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized why Gong Ling''an made such a fuss for a long time. He was hating his identity as a second marriage, not a virgin? However, on second thought, if she is Gong Ling''an, she will not leave this flesh body. Let alone Gong Ling''an dislikes it, even she is tired of it.


    "Will they see that?"


    The word "they" represents some people, but Gu Qianxue did not specify it.


    "No," said Gong Ling''an, a heresy, "I will move some hands and feet."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "that''s good. If you can let her live well and replace me, it may be the best result."


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s reaction, Gong Ling''an is more worried, "Gu Qianxue, I will help you to cure Su Lingxiao. You can''t break your promise. Your life must be reserved for this seat!"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, I will keep it. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back first. ""Tomorrow is" yes, little Lord. " At this moment, the tone of manager Su calmed down.


    "Uncle Kang, once upon a time I''m sorry. I''m sorry to you Sorry. "


    Su shopkeeper a Leng, hurried way, "little Lord, don''t say so, villains can''t bear."


    Su Lingxiao faintly smile, although even the strength of the smile almost disappeared, "if there is a next life, I want to be your relatives, the next life also hope to have the care of Uncle Kang."


    Manager Su nodded and his voice choked. "Yes, yes, the villain remembers that in the next life, the next life, the villain will take care of the little master."


    "Uncle Kang, you go out. If you have the rest, I''ll ask Chu Yan."


    Manager Su and Chu Yan are stunned and look at each other.

 Chapter 1102

    Manager Su left the room, but Chu Yan was in a nervous mood.


    Su Lingxiao difficult pull out a thing, "take."


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, but she was surprised when she received something, because she had seen it, it was a secret whistle! It''s the secret sentry of XueYue building!


    Why does the master have something about the blood moon building? Is it true that xueyuelou was entrusted by the master to save Princess Qianxue in Guandong city?


    Thinking about it, the first smoke legs a soft, kneeling. "Master, the servant is guilty." Say, lie on the ground long knock not rise.


    What''s the crime of chuiyan?


    At that time, she knew that the master loved Princess deeply, but she still watched Princess Qianxue and King Li together. She was unfaithful!


    Su Lingxiao did not open his mouth to ask her sin, indifferent as if all know, everything happened in his grasp.


    "Now that you know your sin, make up for it."


    Chu Yan raised his head in a Leng, "make up for your mistakes, master How to make up for it? "


    "After I die, I will transport the corpse back to the state funeral of Beili state. I''m afraid you and uncle Kang can''t get away from it. But at the moment of my death, you go out of the main gate of the palace of the underworld, and you will find a place to whistle at will, and someone will answer you."


    Chu Yan''s eyes were wide open, and his surprise exploded in his head - what does that mean? Is the blood moon building nearby? Specifically told her to go out of the palace gate to blow a secret whistle, to prevent the princess from hearing? Why are you looking for people from XueYue building? "Even if Really, shouldn''t we bring the princess to Beili together


    "What are you going to do with her? Keep the festival for me? "


    In a word, choking the first smoke.


    Yes, according to the relationship between the master and the monarch, the monarch is afraid that he will force the princess to keep the festival, so That''s not fair to the princess.


    The princess has done a lot for her son.


    "What''s more, even if you want to take them, the leader may not be able to let them go." Su Lingxiao''s voice was so weak that he tried to reduce his voice. In the end, he almost spoke with gas, just to save some energy and say more.


    Fortunately, Chuyan, a martial arts practitioner, has excellent ear power.


    The beginning smoke nodded, "maidservant knows, but the person of blood month building really can trust?"


    "I can trust her. It''s just like giving her to him..." Wanbi Guizhao four words, he did not say in the end.


    Chu Yan wondered, "what is it?"


    "Nothing. Just do what I say. You go out and I''ll have a rest."


    First smoke only feel the metal whistle in the palm of her hand is hot. She carefully gets up to look at the bed. Su Lingxiao is closing her eyes, "don''t worry, I''m ok." Su Lingxiao whispered.


    Chu Yan was relieved and went out of the room very worried.


    Just to close the door, but see Gu Qianxue back.


    "Princess!" The first smoke as subconsciously will hold the secret whistle hand behind him.


    Gu Qianxue did not notice, "what about Mr. Su?"


    Chu Yan''s eyes twinkled, "master, he Good. "


    "Well, I''ll go with him." With a smile on Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue enters the room.


    When the door closed, the first smoke of the secret whistle trembled all over.


    Manager Su asked her, "what did the master say to you just now?"


    Chu Yan only shook his head and did not speak.


    In the room.


    Su Lingxiao sleeps very well.


    Gu Qianxue quietly called for two times, but Su Lingxiao did not respond. Qian Xue was relieved and fell asleep beside his bed.


    Roland palace is the palace where the Saints live.


    After coming back from antana, she lost her temper. She not only smashed everything in the room, but also vented her anger on the maid who served her. The whole Roland palace was in a mess.


    She was angry and frightened, and she trembled at the thought of the disgusting body.


    Once upon a time, she thought that the leader was young, promising and beautiful, but now she found that he was a devil with the most beautiful human skin mask.


    At this moment, antana''s infatuation with the patriarch is rapidly declining, and not only that, she begins to fear the Lord.


    Although the cult leader dotes on her, it is not like a man to a woman, or even not like one person to another, but like Keep a pet in captivity.


    She trembled even more when she realized it.


    The leader is so terrible. He is more terrible than all the other masters in the past!


    When she thought of taking the same formula with Gu Qianxue, she always felt uneasy. However, based on female intuition, she could feel the cult leader''s infatuation with Gu Qianxue.


    The more I thought about it, the more afraid she was. Antana didn''t even clean up her weakness Pointing to the maid close to her.


    Maidservant does not understand, "saint, where are we going?"


    "Out of the palace, I want to go home, I want to find my father!" Fear, let clear female voice hoarse.


    But at this time, bright door fierce a dark, a tall slender body block in the door.


    "Since you have become the holy daughter of the underworld religion, you can easily have no relationship with your former home," said Gong Ling''an, who was not someone else. His voice with a smile, sounds like leisure, but it shows the opportunity to kill, "come on, take this traitor."The goddess officer was stunned for a moment, then understood it and rushed to catch antana.


    "Let me go! help! Let me go! No! Don''t kill me. " Antana yelled at the top of her voice.


    Gong Ling an sneered, "don''t worry, this palace will not kill you." Then murmured, "in the same face of life and death, your reaction is really vulgar and boring."


    Antana heard that she would not kill herself or ask for help, but she was still shouting, "master, I am wrong I shouldn''t be capricious. I I''m not going to be a saint, OK? Let them do it, who they love to do it


    Gong Ling''an laughed and stretched out his slender finger.


    But see a red pill on the finger, "how can you do without being a saint?"? You are chosen by her, and your appearance is her favorite. " With one hand, she grabbed antana''s jaw, and the other put a red pill into her mouth, then squeezed her mouth and forced her to swallow it.


    Antana, who cares?


    Although she was not good at poison technique, she had a lot of knowledge. She knew that the medicine must be terrible.


    Not to mention the goddess officer, even the maids trembled with fear. They didn''t want to witness the scene of the cult leader killing the saint. If so, they would be killed.


    Antana''s struggle faded away and her eyes became slack.


    Gong Ling''an took a look at the maid who was almost ashen, and grinned, "you didn''t scream, you did well."


    The maids nodded in panic.


    Gong Ling''an said, "this seat did not kill the holy daughter, but she was ill. This seat is just for her. When she is well, you should continue to serve her well. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, my Lord." All the maids said.


    "You all go out."


    They don''t know what to teach.


    "You go out, too." This time, the object of command was the goddess officer.


    Several goddess officials saw the master manipulating the corpse man. Now they were very afraid to see the leader and ran out without saying a word. Other goddess officials and maids were also shocked and ran out.


    There are only Gong Ling''an and comatose antana in the room.

 Chapter 1103

    Soon, Roland palace is quiet.


    A moment ago, she was still crying, but now she is lying quietly on the bed with curled eyelashes and tears hanging on her eyelashes, like a lovely flower.


    The woman is very beautiful, but the beauty of the man beside her is not inferior, even slightly above it.


    A beautiful woman is like a painting.


    Gong Ling an methodically removed the hair ornaments on antana''s head one by one, and then opened the chic bun.


    In an instant, the hair of seaweed is black and curly.


    Then, Gong Ling''an took out a cloth roll with the thickness of wrist, opened the cloth roll, covered with various gold and silver needles, and the next hour, these silver needles extracted medicine juice and stabbed antana''s head.


    The tenth day.


    When the night came, Gu Qianxue took the last medicine juice, but his heart was heavy, "Mr. Su, I want to drink the medicine."


    Su Lingxiao sat quietly on the bed, gas if gossamer, "good."


    "I''ll feed you." Gu Qianxue''s voice trembled, but I don''t know whether it is excited or afraid.


    "Good." Su Lingxiao light way, sound pleasant and leisurely.


    After taking the medicine, the whole room is filled with a kind of medicine smell. Gu Qianxue doesn''t know what to say with Su Lingxiao.


    In these ten days, I will finish what I can say.


    Su Lingxiao reached out, "thousand snow, can you hold my hand?"


    Gu Qianxue rushed forward and took his hand.


    She thought his hands were cold, but in fact, his thin hands were warm, just as he was calm at the moment.


    "What do you want to hear? Shall I tell you? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Su Lingxiao shook his head, "no, just accompany me quietly."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered the wish of manager su. She lowered her head and thought that if the two soul changing skills were successful, he would be able to be with Gu Qianxue. Must be happy and safe.


    The more you think about it, the more sour you feel, because you feel guilty about Su Lingxiao.


    "I Some tired, sleep a little bit, you hold my hand All right? " Su Lingxiao''s voice is floating but gentle.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that this is the reason for the drug. After taking the medicine, he is so sleepy and distracted. "OK, you can sleep. I''ll be here with you for a while I''m afraid the leader will come. "


    Gu Qianxue holds Su Lingxiao to lie down, and then she sits on the chair beside the bed, lying on the bed, holding Su Lingxiao''s warm hand tightly.


    The room is quiet. This kind of atmosphere can be described as warm and comfortable, just like in the warm Pavilion of the nameless residence, two people play the piano, dance, chat and do arithmetic.


    Gu Qianxue will head lying on the bed, eyes closed, tears but Susu down.


    If only she would come across and see Su Lingxiao as the first person? So Maybe life will be different.


    She never thought that one day her love road would be so twists and turns. However, when the fate came, she could not resist. The tiny human beings were as tiny as dust in front of the powerful fate machine.


    She lay quietly, thinking slowly, and her thoughts floated far away, as if back to modern times, as if back to Nanyue, as if she had seen Su Lingxiao for the first time.


    At this time, there was a sound outside the door.


    Gu qianxue''er is so powerful that he can still hear the greetings from shopkeeper Su and Chu Yan to Gong Ling''an even though he is separated from the heavy door.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up -- Gong Ling''an is coming? The soul changing skill is going to start!?


    When the door opened, Gu Qianxue sat up and looked at the man standing at the door. He felt a little hesitation.


    In modern times, she has seen portraits of angels, either Western children, or western girls or teenagers.


    At this time, Gong Ling''an, with deep eyes and high nose, was dressed in a Chinese and European style dress. It was just like a figure in a Western painting. If he ignored his sinister eyes, he looked like an angel.


    Angel can bring life and hope, can he also bring it?


    "Are you going to start?" Snow''s voice trembled.


    Gong Ling''an''s accompanying deity guards the door, and Su shopkeeper and Chu Yan follow in.


    Manager Su and Chu Yan have a vague idea of what the leader of the underworld sect is deploying. They have not naive enough to think that the leader of the underworld sect will be so naive that he can poison Su Lingxiao. After all, his representative power is powerful, and there are many secrets of the Ming cult that can''t be understood by outsiders. Although they didn''t show up, they guessed that there would be some strange ceremony to be held this evening.


    Gong Ling''an comes over and doesn''t look at Gu Qianxue. He just stares at Su Lingxiao, who is sleeping on the bed.


    He and Gu Qianxue brush past, put his hand on Su Lingxiao''s neck, light way, "don''t make a fuss."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, which found that, I don''t know when, the hand tightly held in his hand has gradually become cold.


    She dashed over, "Su Lingxiao!" A scream.


    But see Su Lingxiao left the expression incomparably serene, natural, is that the lip corner is also light to hook up, not if death, but like a deep sleep.


    "It''s impossible, Su Lingxiao. Didn''t you say that you still have 12 days of Yang Shou? Now it''s only ten days, and there are still two days to live? You wake up, don''t scare me, as long as you spend today, you can be reborn, give me another chance, give yourself another chance, please Say, the person already rushed to do anabiosis for its.Chuiyan knelt down.


    Shopkeeper Su trembled with grief, and the guards of Su family outside the door also heard Gu Qianxue''s scream. In a moment, everyone was solemn, just like a statue.


    Shopkeeper Su took a deep breath, pressed back his grief, and came forward, "Princess Qianxue, it''s OK. In fact, the little Lord has already told us what to do. He treats you I''m very grateful and satisfied. Please don''t waste your efforts. We should take the time to send the little Lord back for the state funeral. "


    When Yan heard the words "account for the future", he was shocked. Even though he was heartbroken, he also thought of the master''s explanation before he left.


    She gritted her teeth and got up and ran out of the side hall.


    Along the way, her eyes were blurred by tears, but repeatedly told herself to calm down, this is the last task assigned by the master son, she must do well!


    Because of his disordered thinking, Chu Yan didn''t even use lightness skill, so he ran like crazy, regardless of the eyes of the people around him.


    When he left the palace gate, the guard soldiers were about to stop him. The chief leader recognized that this man was the maid of the noble guest of the sect leader and quickly released him.


    After entering the third watch, the sky and the earth are in a state of solitude. The first smoke, which has always been firm in mind, is confused.


    She stumbled to a remote place and blew the whistle.


    The room was filled with grief.


    "Princess Qianxue, it''s OK. He''s gone." Manager Su''s voice choked with tears.


    Gu Qianxue raised his hand slowly from Su Lingxiao''s stiff heart, "gone So


    Before manager Su wants to say something to make Gu Qianxue sad, he sees that his body is soft, and he is in a coma.


    "Princess Qianxue!" Manager Su stepped forward, but was blocked by another person.

 Chapter 1104

    Manager Su was in a hurry, "let go of the princess!"


    Suddenly, countless deities rushed in and crushed the number of Su family guards.


    For a moment, the house was in a state of tension.


    Gong Ling''an held Gu Qianxue and said with a smile to the shopkeeper Su, "I''m sorry I didn''t help you, but please keep your mouth shut about everything that happened in the underworld sect. You know the rules of the Ming sect. Don''t ask for trouble. Finally, may Su Lingxiao enter the bliss early." Said, then with coma Gu Qianxue want to leave.


    Manager Su wants to rush up, but Gong Ling''an''s words make his life flinch.


    At the moment when Gong Ling''an left the door, he said faintly, "if there is any misunderstanding that damages Su Lingxiao''s body and delays the state funeral of the northern Li state, it will be bad."


    A naked threat made manager Su unable to move.


    Yes, what can Gu Qianxue do if he grabs it? No matter how many Su family bodyguards and their martial arts are strong, it is the territory of the underworld sect. There is a steady stream of reinforcements from the Ming sect''s bodyguards. They can be defeated by car fights. If the body of the little Lord The consequences are unimaginable!


    In the end, manager Su decided to give up Gu Qianxue and protect Shaozhu.


    There is life and death, wealth is in heaven.


    In this way, Gu Qianxue was held out of the side hall by Gong Ling''an with one hand. When he got out of the gate of the main hall, he saw the dumb slave guarding the side.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Qian Xue?" The dumb slave asked anxiously.


    Gong Ling''an''s delicate and beautiful face is expressionless. He throws Gu Qianxue to the dumb slave like a piece of clothes, and the mute slave catches it in a hurry. "Ah? What happened? "


    "Go."


    Gong Lingan only dropped one word.


    In the room.


    People grieved.


    However, people have long expected such a day, so when this day comes, in addition to grief, they act calmly and step by step.


    In the long motorcade, there is a carriage specially carrying a coffin.


    The coffin is made of the finest Phoebe, polished as fine as silk. On the side, it is carved with many patterns representing the Royal patterns of the northern Li kingdom.


    Su Lingxiao was changed into his favorite white dress. On his coat, he was covered with black fashion, wiped his hands, feet and cheeks, put on brand-new shoes and socks, and was finally carried into the coffin.


    The whole process was solemn and solemn.


    When the cigarette passed the master''s will to the receiver of XueYue building, he saw the motorcade ready to leave on his return trip.


    Chu Yan staggered a few steps, rushed forward, and stood stiff in front of Su Lingxiao''s coffin, as if dead.


    "Miss Chuyan, I''m sorry to change Sooner or later, there will be such a day. The young Lord has been accompanied by the princess for a period of time on his deathbed. I think it has been very satisfied. Let''s go. Don''t delay the state funeral. " With that, his old body shook and went to the motorcade.


    It''s winter now. It''s freezing.


    If it is summer, the team is afraid to consider cooling and anti-corrosion, winter will be much more convenient.


    Chu Yan worried about Gu Qianxue, but she trusted the master son''s arrangement before he died. Finally, she nodded and got on the carriage.


    East holy city, the main hall of the underworld sect, with its gate open.


    A large number of underworld guards came to guard the palace closely, holding torches, as bright as day.


    The roaring motorcade left the underworld religion, and Chu Yan was out of his mind in the carriage. As soon as he walked out of the gate, he suddenly popped his head out of the window. Take care, princess.


    Outside the palace.


    The secret code of the underworld sect was sent several times in succession. At dawn, Lu weilou, dressed in black, finally returned to the secret house.


    As soon as he entered, he saw jueshang waiting in the house with several assassins from Chu Yan state.


    "I have seen the Lord." The audience bowed their hands.


    Lu weilou, wearing a mask, nodded, "say." The voice was rapid.


    Su Xiaoyan''s last name is Su Xiaoyan After all, I will return to Zhao. " The last four words, absolutely sad hundred think its solution, in the heart doubt, is the Lord in the end or that Gu Qianxue pulled a leg?


    Jueshang report finished, just wait for the Lord to reply.


    However, for a long time, Lu weilou did not speak a word.


    Standing in the same place, the mask covered his expression, but everyone could feel the sadness.


    Lu weilou slowly walked to the door and looked in the direction out of the gate, but his thoughts could not help but go back to the past. When they first met, they were both children, with only a glance at each other and appreciated each other.


    Sometimes, the fate of people is so strange, so a glance, fate is doomed.


    A cold outside and hot inside, a hot outside and a cold inside, a hot temper, a mild temper, so inexplicably became better than a brother''s friend.


    Two people seem to have no intersection, but actually they have the same interests and hobbies, even the women they like.


    With a slow sigh, he gently said, "Su Lingxiao, originally thought we would be friends forever. Later, he thought that we were enemies. Now You didn''t even give me a chance to be an enemy. I have given her to you. Why do you want to go? Isn''t it your long cherished wish to be with her? "Jueshang and others have planted mother gold in their ears. Their hearing is very sensitive, and everyone is scared.


    When did the LORD have a relationship with Su Lingxiao? When did the Lord break up with Su Lingxiao because of Gu Qianxue? Why don''t they know?


    Is that a secret?


    Will it be bad luck to know the Lord''s secret?


    Shaoqing, Lu weilou took back his sight and said, "take the map of the main hall, and immediately confirm the location of Gu Qianxue. At the latest two days, rescue will begin."


    "Yes The assassins replied.


    The basement of Menjin palace.


    Although it is a basement, the ventilation facilities are very good. The room is warm and dry, and there is a warm wind blowing through from time to time. It is extremely comfortable.


    The walls were white and without any decoration.


    A pool was repaired in the middle of the room. The pool was polished and leveled, and there was a circulating warm medicinal soup inside.


    The color of the soup is strange and bloody.


    And the main ingredient of this medicine soup is human blood.


    In order to cover up the blood, a lot of flowers were placed around. The strong fragrance of flowers covered up the blood. In addition, the pungent fragrance was diluted with good ventilation.


    Because the pool is not stagnant water, there is a circulatory system, and from time to time there are some ripples.


    The ripples in the blood red pool were golden because of some drugs.


    The most important medicine is naturally required for soul changing, and there is a drug to prevent blood coagulation.


    The two drugs together, then the gorgeous gold, in this blood red liquid makes people infiltrate.


    Gong Ling''an took off a neat dress and changed into a Nanyue dress. The fine cotton and silk fabrics were soft and warm, making his emaciated figure look tall and tall. "Let''s put both of them down."


    "Yes, my Lord." Dumb slave road.


    Although Gong Ling''an later cultivated many confidants, the only one who really trusted him was his dumb slaves for many years.

 Chapter 1105

    The mute slave carefully put Gu Qianxue, who was dressed in a lining, into the pool for fear of being injured. Then he threw the comatose antana into the pool, and the bright red water splashed all over the room.


    Gong Ling''an stepped back quickly and avoided the bright red pool.


    "In another hour, the one you throw into the water is Gu Qianxue, who is injured and Gu Qianxue is injured." Because of the goal, Gong Ling''an was in a good mood, and the haze of his whole body gradually dissipated. It seemed that he was once again in the palace of Nanyue kingdom.


    Dumb slave a Leng, and then rushed to the past, oh, don''t break my snow In a hurry, she helped the comatose antana up again.


    After finishing everything, the mute slave ran to Gong Ling''an and said, "what are we going to do next, Godmaster?"


    Gong Ling''an looked at the dumb slave covered with blood, motionless to the side, "and so on."


    Close to the door, he found a chair to sit down, and his eyes were fixed on the two people leaning against in the blood red pool full of golden ripples.


    The dumb slave was in a state of uneasiness. Just as he was about to pass, Gong Ling''an stopped him. "You''d better stay away from the pool because you''ve splashed medicine on your body. Otherwise, you''ve changed your body with antana, and you can''t blame this seat."


    Startled, the dumb slave retreated to a corner of the room.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to change identities with antana. Although antana is beautiful, I don''t like her at all." Anxious way.


    Gong Ling''an also frowned, "I don''t like it."


    The dumb slave didn''t understand, "doesn''t the leader like it? Why did the leader let Qian Xue and antana exchange? Why not just find someone you like? "


    "Because Gu Qianxue likes it." Gong Ling''an''s voice is slightly dull.


    Dumb slave suddenly realized, "well, since Qianxue likes it, I can bear it."


    Then, two people will guard the pool, quietly waiting.


    When Gong Ling''an experimented in the past, the mute slave was watching. Naturally, he knew that the soul changing technique was still in the experimental stage and could not achieve 100% success.


    If it really fails, let the two people recuperate and take medicine again after a month for 10 days, and then perform soul replacement again.


    It can be said that there is only one successful soul change.


    The dumb slave thought more and more uneasy, "master, do you think you can succeed this time?"


    Gong Ling''an Lengleng looked at the pool water, catching the golden light and shadow in the water, "I don''t know." The voice was a little unpleasant.


    The dumb slave shrunk his neck, knowing that he had just said something wrong, which made the master unhappy. In the past, when she could not speak, she seldom made the master unhappy. Since she could speak, once she said the wrong thing, the master would not be happy. After thinking about it, it would be better to be dumb.


    "Master, if you succeed, will you change it for me? I want to find a face I like. " The dumb slave''s eyes were shining and his face was looking forward to it.


    "Good." Gong Ling''an looks better.


    The soul changing operation takes an hour. When the soul changing skill is finished, the gold in the pool disappears. The soul enters the new experience coma for five days. After five days, the two people will know whether the soul exchange is successful.


    If this failure doesn''t matter, he has plenty of time.


    After waiting, the mute slave did not speak again.


    In the early morning, the residents of the eastern holy city gradually woke up, but a God who was on duty left the palace and rushed home.


    Turn left and right, and enter the humble house. This deity is one of the masterpieces of XueYue tower lurking in the underworld religion.


    After entering the house, he went into the house carefully.


    In the room, the landlord stood quietly beside the bed, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was covered by his mask.


    "Lord, my subordinates are back."


    After a long time, Lu weilou said, "say it."


    "Lord, Gu Qianxue was brought into the manjin Palace by the leader. The whole manjin palace was guarded by his inner bodyguards. He couldn''t get in at all. It was impossible to judge which room Gu Qianxue was in." Write carefully.


    Lu weilou nodded, "let people continue to closely monitor."


    "Yes, Lord." Careful work got the order, and immediately backed out.


    Jueshang entered, "Lord, you haven''t had a rest all night. Please have a rest."


    "No problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jueshang tentatively asked, "Lord, if you can''t find out where Gu Qianxue is, two days later, are we still going to rescue?"


    "Well."


    Lu weilou answered him with only one word.


    "Absolutely war clear," the Lord, please rest as soon as possible, belong to the deployment. "


    After being promised, jueshang left.


    Jueshang did not dare to say that he understood the Lord, but he had a premonition that the LORD was afraid to fall on that woman.


    It''s really a hero''s sad beauty pass.


    If we don''t know where Gu Qianxue is hiding, they are afraid that they will attack again, and many people will die.


    An hour later.


    The gold in the water is less and less, the ripples in the water are gradually disappearing, and the water surface tends to be calm.In another room connected to the pool, there is a stove, which is filled with charcoal from time to time. The water in the pool will maintain the water temperature.


    "Yes." Gong Ling''an road.


    He went to the side of the pool and saw the comatose Gu Qianxue and antana pale and nervous.


    He didn''t know if he would succeed this time.


    The dumb slave ran to one side of the room, opened the water valve, and immediately opened the cold water valve and hot water valve at the same time.


    Then, we can see the calm blood red pool water surging again, and then the naked eye can see that the bright red pool water gradually becomes pale, then turns pink, and finally the pool water becomes clear.


    Gu Qianxue and antana Ben''s white underwear was dyed red, dazzling in the clear water.


    Gong Ling''an glanced, "the rest is for you." Then he turned and left.


    "Wait for the leader," said the mute slave in a hurry. "Do you want me to take care of Gu Qianxue or antana first?"


    Then the dumb slave had to wash, dry, change and send them to the room.


    Naturally, the first person who gets the care is more comfortable. After all, it takes at least one incense stick to complete the job, and the remaining person needs more time to soak incense.


    The question is really It''s hard to do.


    "It depends on your mood." After Gong Ling''an dropped a word, he turned and left.


    "I..." The dumb slave had no choice but to scratch his head.


    After seeing Gu Qianxue and antana, she finally decided to take care of Gu Qianxue first.


    Although Gu Qianxue is not necessarily Gu Qianxue at this time, she hates antana very much before she is sure to change her soul successfully. Let her soak it.


    After the decision, the mute slave was busy with joy.


    It''s just a day.


    Whether it was gong Ling''an in the palace or the palace outside the palace, the two did not sleep for a day and a night, but could not close their eyes.


    Gong Ling''an wanted to visit several times, but he didn''t know who to visit when he was two people and two rooms.


    In the end, they simply ignored the fate of the Ming religion and let it suffer from internal and external troubles. Both the monarch of the state of Chu Yan and the other countries wanted to eliminate the underworld religion, and even more wanted to seize the secret book of the poison art of the Ming religion.


    Thinking of this, Gong Ling''an smiles faintly, but his beautiful face is bloodthirsty. Because of his blood relationship, he can''t treat the emperor of Nanyue, but he won''t be soft on the king of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1106

    It''s night.


    After returning to the secret house, the deity of the blood moon building wrote carefully and went in a hurry. His voice was anxious, "can the LORD be in?"


    Jueshang said, "the master is in the study."


    That carefully makes a Leng, "does the Lord ever rest?"


    Jueshang had no choice but to show up, "no, how, what changes have taken place in the palace?"


    He nodded his head carefully.


    The house is not big, what''s more, at this time, the place where the two people speak is not far from the study. Before they have finished speaking in detail, they listen to the hoarse voice of Lu dangerous building from the direction of the study, "come in."


    Meticulous to jueshang hastily line a ceremony, then finishing the lapel into the study face to see the landlord.


    "My subordinates have seen the Lord. There are changes in the palace."


    "Say it Gong Linghui represses the inner tension and tries to make his voice sound calm and normal.


    This afternoon, the emperor rushed to recruit the leader to Shengjing, but he couldn''t wait to go. Before leaving, the leader increased the number of people in manjin palace. At that time, his subordinates deliberately went up to attract the attention of the leader. Therefore, he was transferred to manjin palace. Now we can find out where Gu Qianxue is placed. "


    Gong Linghui was suddenly nervous.


    The assassins of xueyuelou have mother gold in their ears. The mother gold is extremely sensitive to internal force. If he breathes unsteadily, he will be heard.


    "When will the Lord come back?"


    "From the East holy city to Shengjing, even if you don''t have a rest in Shengjing, it takes three days and three nights before and after." Answer in detail.


    If you don''t know what you''re going to do, you have to pay attention to the secret of today


    "Yes."


    Gong Ling''an was forced to go to Shengjing and spent a whole day in Shengjing. What he didn''t expect was that the emperor of the state of Yan of Chu sent him to Shengjing because of the harassment of yingsha state at the border. He had known Chu Yan''s domestic and foreign troubles for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come so fast.


    Chu Yan''s death, Gong Ling''an did not care, so easy to perfunctory monarch, and then rushed to the East holy city.


    Compared with the survival of the state of Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue really affected his heart.


    As he said, the only thing he can''t get is the best. From the initial pique to the later design, he didn''t know what he was pursuing.


    Back to the East holy city of the motorcade speeding, home like an arrow in general.


    In the gorgeous carriage, Gong Ling''an, who has not closed his eyes for several days and nights, is sleepless. The windows are wide open, and the cold wind is pouring into the carriage. He does not even blink his eyes, so he meets the cold wind.


    His brows were locked, his eyes were grim, and he was still staring at the scene outside the window.


    From the outside to the city, from the city to the palace, straight into the main hall door, the motorcade stopped.


    Before the car was stable, a deity rushed out of the hall. He was very flustered. He rushed over and fell to the ground, "master, the event is not good! The big thing is bad! "


    Gong Ling''an''s heart, hard meal.


    With a loud noise, the solid board of the carriage was smashed by one hand. Under the howling night wind, the dark red fashionable cape was flying in all directions. Under the reflection of the torch light, it gave out a dazzling red, "what''s the matter?"


    The man quickly replied, "cult leader, Princess Qianxue of Nanyue state has been robbed!"


    "What?" Gong Ling''an is furious and splits in the past. The man is immediately hit and flies. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and he doesn''t breathe any more.


    "Waste!" With a roar, Gong Ling''an, dressed in dark red and fashionable style, has entered manjin palace with lightness skill.


    As soon as he entered the palace, the dumb slave staggered out and knelt down. "Master, you can kill me. I didn''t protect Qianxue well."


    Although it has been two days, the whole manjin palace is still filled with this kind of blood. Nowadays, none of the deities guarding the manjin palace were deployed before. Although Gong Ling''an was furious, he was aware of the seriousness of the problem and temporarily forbeared his hatred. "What happened?"


    The dumb slave raised his head, but his face was full of scars, and his head was also covered with gauze. "Two days ago, I was guarding Qianxue, but suddenly a group of people were killed. Those people were dressed in black, and their martial arts skills were extremely high. They killed people silently. After killing our people, they immediately disguised as our people and guarded in manjin palace. Our people were forced to fight to death in Qianxue''s room However, the opponent''s martial arts skills are too high, especially a masked person. All our people died, and I was seriously injured. I didn''t want to die. It''s not that I''m afraid of death. However, when I die, there will be no one to protect Qianxue. So I took advantage of the chaos to enter the secret room. Those people took the unconscious snow away. I wanted to rush out, but I thought that if I died, no one would tell the cult leader about it


    "Man in black, man in mask?" Gong Ling''an''s eyes flashed, "what about the faces of those people? Are you wearing masks? "


    Dumb slave nodded, "yes, but I carefully look at their eyes in the chamber of secrets. Some of them are from Chuyan, some are not. They are very similar to those around Qianxue before, with black eyes."


    Gong Ling''an coagulates eyebrows and whispers, "is it blood moon building again? Why does xueyuelou intervene in the affairs of Gu Qianxue


    The dumb slave sobbed, "those people are extremely cunning. Except for a few of the most skilled ones who take Qianxue away, the rest of them pretend to be our bodyguards and guard in manjin palace. The news can''t get out at all. They didn''t leave until half an hour ago.""For two days and two nights, I''m afraid that I''ve been out of the state of Chu Yan." Gong Lingan''s voice was gnashing his teeth. He not only hated the people who were in xueyuelou, but also wanted to poison the emperor of Yan of Chu who called him to Shengjing. If it was not for the emperor of Chu Yan, how could he leave manjin palace?


    The dumb slave said that, took out a dagger, "the Lord, the slave is guilty, and the slave is to die." Then he stabbed at his throat.


    However, her hand was grabbed by someone, it was gong Ling''an, "why do you want to die? If they can take it, we can get it back. "


    The dumb slave suddenly realized, "yes, Godmaster, we should go and grab it back. I''m going to take Qianxue back." Said, push aside Gong Ling''an, jump up to go.


    Dumb slave''s strength is very big, even the palace Ling''an with deep internal power is pushed back a few steps.


    "Come back!" He ordered.


    The dumb slave ran back in a hurry, "Lord?"


    Gong Ling''an took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, "don''t worry, is antana awake?"


    The dumb slave thought of the big event again, "I didn''t wake up. The leader meant Snow may not be taken away? "


    Gong Ling an snorted, "only hope, can succeed."


    On the other side.


    The men and horses of xueyuelou have left the border of the state of Chu Yan.


    It was only after entering Nanyue that they relaxed and settled down in a small town called Gaoqi near Kanto city.


    Xueyuelou has many strongholds, one of which is Gaoqi town.


    On the edge of the town, there is a house. On weekdays, there are two old people who take care of it. The people in the town only think that it is a big family that has been put out of the other courtyard. Who can think that this is the stronghold of XueYue building?

 Chapter 1107

    The doctor of Lingxiao''s hospital was sent to Lingxiao hospital for the doctor''s death.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue also wakes up several times, but even when he wakes up, his eyes are confused, and then he faints again.


    "Lord, the medicine is ready." Jueshang personally brought the medicine bowl, and then he respectfully retreated out.


    The room is quiet.


    With a mask of human skin, Gong lingshe stood by the bed, looking at the pale face of a gorgeous woman. In addition to sighing, she did not know what to do.


    For several days, he kept asking himself, what is the purpose of living and what is the meaning of life.


    But there is no way to know.


    From the beginning, she lived for hatred and wanted to save her mother''s concubine and revenge for her mother''s concubine. Then she was rescued. Princess Ceylon, who had poisoned her mother''s concubine, died miserably.


    Gu Qianxue dissolves his hatred. He finds that living with this woman seems like happiness, even more than the pleasure of killing people. He decides to be with Gu Qianxue, but he fails to push her away.


    Gu Qianxue chose to be with Su Lingxiao. He should have wished him well, but Su Lingxiao died and she returned to his side.


    Now, he is confused.


    What is he going to do next? Go on with your revenge. Who did you kill? crown prince? Father and Emperor?


    Does he have a chance to be happy? Will she accept him again? Will they make up as usual?


    Although Gong Lingxiao doesn''t understand feelings, he knows that Su Lingxiao, though dead, will always become a gap and a barrier between him and her.


    Thinking of thinking, Gong lingshe but bitterly smile out.


    Su Lingxiao even left a message to him "perfect return to Zhao", but things are man-made, and how to really return to Zhao?


    In the room, the golden charcoal wood crackled.


    The medicine bowl was full of heat, and Gong Ling was stunned for a long time. Finally, with a sigh, she took the medicine bowl and prepared to take medicine for Gu Qianxue.


    But then she woke up.


    Still is that pair of slightly deep eyes, the eyes are bright and clear, even if there is no expression, the eyes seem to have a light smile.


    It is still the face like cherry blossom petals, white with pink, delicate enough to be broken.


    It is still that lip, slightly upwarped, if fresh fruit is generally pitiful.


    When she came back to him again, Gong lingshe was nervous, "you Are you all right? "


    Gu Qianxue looked at him bewildered and then screamed.


    Gong Linghui was surprised and nearly dropped the soup bowl.


    Jueshang and others rushed in, found this scene, immediately after a "sorry" and hurried out.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Gu Qianxue, like a frightened little animal, tightly shrinks in the corner and covers himself with a quilt, "you who are you? You''re scary... "


    Palace lingshe found it strange, "Gu Qianxue, you forget who I am?"


    Gu Qianxue looks surprised, "Gu Snow? Who is Gu Qianxue? "


    Gong lingshe''s heart fell hard, "come on."


    Jueshang immediately rushed in, "Lord."


    "Go to the doctor."


    Jueshang was stunned, "doctor? Lord, this Is it inconvenient? Will it expose us? "


    "If you go and find it, you will violate the order of this seat?" Gong lingshe''s voice is murderous.


    Jueshang helpless, "yes, the Lord, I will go to the town to find a doctor, but the LORD had better avoid it."


    "Well." Gong Linghui snorted coldly.


    Gu Qianxue looked at everything, but found that her mind was blank. She did not know her name and the identity of the people in front of her. However, her intuition showed that these people in black were not good people, especially the strange face with a mask.


    In an hour, the doctor came from town.


    Gong lingshe hides behind the screen in the room, while the one who talks with the doctor is an assassin who disguises himself as an old slave to take care of the yard.


    Gu Qianxue shivered all over, but he did not dare to speak, and did not dare to call for help.


    Because the masked man threatened to kill the doctor if she called for help.


    After consulting Gu Qianxue, the old doctor carefully inquired about his condition and felt his pulse. He said to the old slave, "Miss, because of the loss of relatives, has been hit. Now I''m afraid it is amnesia. This amnesia may be temporary or permanent. During this period of time, he continued to take tranquilizing decoction. On weekdays, he tried to talk about Miss''s past, which may be helpful for the recovery of memory. But there is one thing to be thankful for. The young lady''s body is in good condition. "


    The assassin, disguised as an old slave, said, "well, that''s great. Thank you, doctor."


    He made a prescription, paid the doctor''s fee, and told the old doctor not to talk about the lady in the house.


    The old doctor is also a person who has experienced the wind and rain. Everyone who has no secret in the house has made repeated guarantees before leaving.


    After the old doctor left, Gong lingshe came out from behind the screen and looked at Gu Qianxue, who had lost his memory. However, he did not know whether he was sad or happy.From the old doctor left, Gu Qianxue has been quietly crying.


    Gong lingshe frowned, "what are you crying for?" Asked.


    Gu Qianxue is biting the quilt corner, and does not speak.


    Miyagi saw this, softened a little bit, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Gu Qianxue looks in horror, with suspicion and vigilance in his eyes.


    Gong lingshe sighed, "you are the legitimate daughter of the Minister of rites of Nanyue state, whose name is Gu Qianxue. Your grandfather is a marshal of Zhenyuan, who is stationed in Guandong city. You once had a husband who was the prince of Nanyue state, but you have left."


    We can see that Gu Qianxue''s eyes of fear bloomed when he heard his remarkable family situation. When he heard that his husband was a prince, he was even more surprised. But when he heard the word "He Li", the light in his eyes disappeared.


    Gong lingshe has been staring at her facial expression, all of its reactions captured in the eyes, there is a kind of secretly happy heart.


    "King Li has been waiting for you," Gong Lingbi tried to control his tone, not to let the tone tremble, "as long as you go back, it is still princess Li."


    "Really?" She said in surprise.


    Gong lingshe nodded and began to fantasize about whether it was she who loved him so much that even though she lost her memory, she still remembered their feelings.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like a woman. She fell in love with each other and worried about her gains and losses.


    Gong lingshe continued, "of course, if you don''t want to go back, you can roam the world with me."


    "Go back, I''ll go back!"


    Before Gong Linghui''s voice fell to the ground, Gu Qianxue had already called out. After shouting, he found that he was too abrupt and lacked the reserve of the woman. He hurried to say, "yes I want to go back to my family. I don''t want to wander around the world. "


    Gong Linghui''s heart trembled three times, "back to Gu Shangshu house or Li Wang Fu? "


    However, Gu Qianxue''s delicate face was stained with crimson, "naturally Lord Li''s house, where my husband is. "

 Chapter 1108

    Today, people all know that the Lord is very happy.


    Although we don''t know why he is happy, after all, we vaguely know that the master and Gu Qianxue have an affair. Now Gu Qianxue is on guard against being like a stranger. We can''t guess where the Lord is happy.


    However, we are all used to it. The Lord is willful and willful. It''s never necessary to say that when he receives a list, he gives an order to kill anyone he wants to kill, and he is not soft hearted about which one he wants to kill. Now, we can''t know why the Lord is happy.


    However, the Lord is happy.


    East holy city.


    Roland palace.


    With the respectful greetings of the maids, a man stepped out of the palace. The dark red fashion brought a lot of air conditioning. However, the Roland palace was warm as spring, and the air conditioning was soon submerged.


    "Awake?" Gong Ling an asked the mute slave beside the bed in a hurry.


    The dumb slave held the silver needle in his hand, and then put it into his pocket. "Back to the master, she hasn''t woken up. I''ve buried needles in several big acupoints you taught me, but what can I do if I don''t wake up?"


    Gong Ling an Ning eyebrow, "just, sooner or later can wake up, you go with this seat." Then he turned and left.


    The dumb slave threw down the needle and told the maid Haosheng to look at it. Then he left with Gong Ling''an.


    The master and the servant left Roland palace and went all the way to the Mankin palace, followed by a group of deities in full dress.


    There is very little snow in Chu Yan state. However, this year''s snow has not melted. Because of the snow, there is a sense of withering and miserable outside the palace.


    What is more puzzling is that the leader ordered that the snow should not be cleared, so the white snow has always been in the palace, making the whole palace like a dream.


    Mankin palace.


    After entering the official hall, Gong Ling''an sent all the deities out, leaving only dumb slaves.


    Seeing that there were only two people in the whole room, the dumb slave understood that the master had something important to say to her.


    Gong Ling''an sat on the chair, hands on the table, a pair of delicate deep eyes full of cold smile, "before you said, want to change a face, change a body?"


    Dumb slave a Leng, and then nodded, "yes, but Qianxue''s business has not been finished, the leader need not be busy with my business."


    The dumb slave is simple in mind and can''t play tricks, especially loyal to Gong Ling''an, which is the reason why Gong Ling''an can''t trust anyone but dumb slave.


    "Want to be a princess?" Gong Ling''an suddenly slow leisurely way, that voice is calm but with a trace of irony.


    The dumb slave was surprised.


    "You heard me correctly. You want you to be a princess, the princess of Chu Yan state, Mel." Gong Ling''an''s eyes are evil.


    The dumb slave gaped and stammered for a long time, "yes Princess Mel, the only daughter of the monarch? Princess Mel is beautiful, but Isn''t it


    Gong Ling an sneered, "this palace says OK, OK."


    The dumb slave was stunned, "does the master want to change the soul of Princess Mel and me? But even if it''s a change of soul, it''s also revealing. I''m... "


    "It won''t be revealed," Gong Ling''an interrupted slowly. "If the monarch and queen are dead, Princess Mel will be hit and lose her memory. How can she reveal her secret?"


    The dumb slave completely understood what the master wanted to do. If he was still surprised at the first moment, and then determined the task, his eyes burst into bloodthirsty light, "master wants to kill the king? That''s great. Those two posh guys have already died. Kill them


    Gong Ling''an was stunned, and then he laughed, "dumb slave, you are really an interesting girl."


    Dumb slave tilted his head, "interesting, where am I interesting?" My eyes are full of innocence.


    Gong Ling''an restrained his smile, "dumb slave, remember that as long as you are loyal to this seat, I will never treat you unfairly. As long as you do not betray this seat, I will never harm you. It is enough to remember this sentence."


    The dumb slave knelt down and kowtowed, "yes, the dumb slave knows that the dumb slave did not want to betray the master before, and never thought about it after."


    This time, Gong Ling''an opened the paper and began to write. "Get up. I''ll go to Shengjing to deliver letters to Mel."


    The dumb slave raised his head in surprise, "deliver the letter?"


    palace Ling an wrote that the lips caps a cruelty. "In the past few days in Shengjing, Mel has been wrapped around this seat. For the royal highness of the royal family, is this seat not supposed to express love?" You send this love letter and invite Princess Mel Said, a short letter has been fresh out of the oven, even fold are not folded, if the garbage is generally thrown to the dumb slave.


    The mute slave on the kneeling ground quickly knelt down and took a few steps. He held the letter in his hands, looked down at the words on it, and immediately closed his eyes -- oh, ah, hot eyes.


    Seeing the dumb slave''s expression, Gong Ling''an didn''t smile. "Send it. Don''t rush back for a while. First, stay by Mel''s side and get familiar with her work and rest and habits. When she decides to come to the East holy city, she will follow her."


    "Ah? Didn''t Princess Mel pester the master all the time? She should like the master all the time. Didn''t she come here immediately when she received the letter? "


    Gong Ling''an chuckled, "dumb slave, don''t think that all the people in the world are as thoughtless as you are. A woman who thinks highly of herself like Mel, even if she likes this seat, she will not come immediately. Instead, she will pose high and pretend to be a copy seat and ask for her appearance." Said, sneer a few times, "when you see, you know, go.""Yes, master." The dumb slave immediately held the love letter carefully in both hands, turned to leave, but just walked not a few steps back again, "but how does Qianxue do? I''m not here. Who will take care of the snow? "


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes were cold, "let her live and die on her own. If Gu Qianxue did everything, if antana Hehe, if you look back on the snow, it will be. "


    Dumb slave see Master son promise, all of a sudden happy up, "good, master son hard, must catch snow, I go." Said, happy to leave.


    Waiting for the dumb slave to leave, Gong Ling''an slowly closed his eyes, thinking that Gu Qianxue was robbed by the blood moon tower, only hated to pinch his fist.


    Mankin palace.


    Antana''s already awake.


    In fact, it''s not antana, but the real Gu Qianxue.


    She had been awake for two days, but still pretended to be unconscious.


    Fortunately, the first time she woke up was at night. Gong Ling''an and the dumb slave were not around. She only had a maid who dozed off secretly. Gu Qianxue, after all, was a passer-by. She had changed her body after waking up. Compared with the last crossing, she was almost killed. This "crossing" is really gentle, and she has enough time to collect information and think about countermeasures ¡£


    From the information collected, we know that the soul changing technique has been successful. Another important information is that both the mute slave and Gong Ling''an don''t know whether the soul changing technique is successful or not.


    There are only three reasons.


    First, antana in Gu Qianxue''s body has not yet awakened.


    Second, "Gu Qianxue" has encountered an accident.


    Third, "Gu Qianxue" is no longer in the state of Chu Yan.

 Chapter 1109

    It''s not terrible not to collect enough information. What''s terrible is that Gong Ling''an orders a mute slave to bury needles in her most painful acupoints in four hours.


    In the first few days, because the soul and body do not blend, the pain is not very strong, the last acupuncture stimulation really killed.


    Just before she was about to collapse, Gong Ling''an arrived, and then called out the mute slave, and she escaped the disaster.


    For the next two days, someone still fed her food and medicine regularly, and hung her life with ginseng porridge. Only in the dead of night, when the maids took a nap, did Gu Qianxue dare to open his eyes secretly and move his muscles and bones.


    I don''t know how many days later, Gu Qianxue is really about to collapse, has reached the limit of human endurance, and finally found a good day, slowly opened his eyes, as far as possible with a kind of ignorant if new eyes "look" at the world.


    When she didn''t get enough information and didn''t know how to deal with it, she just pretended to be amnesia.


    Amnesia is a good obstacle. If you accidentally hit your head, you can lose your memory. If you are hurt too much, you can lose your memory. In a word, if you lose your memory, the other party can''t do anything about her.


    Because Gu Qianxue wakes up, the whole Luolan palace is boiling. Some maids come forward to ask if they are hungry and thirsty. Some maids report to the master of the cult. Some maids go to see the doctor. They are in a mess.


    Gu Qianxue raised his hands in front of his eyes, looking at the slender fingers slightly emaciated, I don''t know whether it is happy or sad.


    Happily, there is no need to face the death of Su Lingxiao, the love of Gong lingshe, and the torment of being caught in it. Life seems like a new start.


    Sadly, she is now antana. As the holy daughter of the underworld, antana''s life is a tragedy. Now this tragedy belongs to her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Before passing through, Gu Qianxue was a tragedy. Later, everything went well. However, she was changed into a soul and tragically again.


    Maybe her life is a tragedy.


    Gong lingshe


    At the bottom of my heart, a name stabbed her. She quickly drowned the name with other things. She deliberately didn''t want to wait for time to heal.


    "Holy lady, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" One side maid asks carefully.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned Well Ah... " It''s good to pretend to be stupid.


    Seeing the response of the saint, the maid rushed to explain.


    After a while, the maids brought a beautiful carved wooden table, and then other young women came in and filled the table with delicious dishes.


    "Your Majesty, lunch is ready." The maid said respectfully.


    Gu Qianxue nodded slowly, and then came to the table under the service of the maids and began to eat.


    She ate very slowly, not camouflage, but had not eaten solid food for nearly a week, and her stomach was severely atrophied. If she ate too fast and too much, it would hurt her stomach.


    Eating and thinking.


    Gu Qianxue only felt like a hermit crab, constantly changing other people''s shells, but also carefully protecting the shell. Without the shell, she did not know how long she could live.


    ¡­¡­ Suicide?


    Gu Qianxue suddenly stops, staring at the dishes in front of him.


    What if she killed herself? Will you continue to use the corpse to return the soul? Will it go back to modern times?


    This idea, like a spark, instantly ignited the dry weeds and made her whole person burn.


    "What''s the matter with you, saint?" Seeing Gu Qianxue''s pale face and frightened expression, she asked anxiously. After waiting for a long time, before the saint responded, she was even more afraid, "holy lady, are the dishes not to your taste? These are your favorite dishes in your daily life. Otherwise, I will let the kitchen cook them again?"


    Gu Qianxue woke up and continued to chew.


    Just then, a man rushed in and said, "wake up?"


    It''s Gong Ling''an.


    In the past, Gu Qianxue had mother gold in her ears, and her hearing was sensitive. But now she has changed her body. She has no internal power and no mother gold. Her hearing drops badly. She doesn''t find out until people come to her.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked at Gong Ling''an.


    However, Gong Ling''an is still that Gong Ling''an. In a short year, he is thinner and more stable than he was in Nanyue.


    In his eyes, there is less evil in the ordinary days, with the hope that can not be ignored, "who are you?" Asked in a deep voice.


    A kind of fear arises spontaneously. Gu Qianxue resists the trembling desire and continues to stare at him with the most confused eyes.


    Gong Ling''an''s heart fell violently.


    That kind of sense of gain and loss, only let him wish to tear the woman in front of him alive.


    The scene was once very stalemate. Gu Qianxue was frightened because she saw the killing intention in Gong Ling''an''s eyes. Could Gong Ling''an kill her? But on second thought, she did have enough to kill.


    It takes courage to commit suicide. Maybe others can die calmly, but she can''t overcome the obstacles in her heart.


    She once hated people who committed suicide, because she met too many patients who could not survive in the hospital, so she hated those who gave up their lives easily. If she did not expect, one day she would think of suicide.In a stalemate, the maids knelt down in a hurry.


    Shaoqing, Gong Ling''an sneered, "you have to thank Gu Qianxue, if it is not because she likes your appearance, this seat will let you experience the most painful way to die." With that, he turned and left, leaving only a chill.


    Gu Qianxue slowly withdrew his sight and thought of the scene of electing a saint again.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t imagine the purpose of Gong Ling''an to choose a saint, so she chose the most beautiful saint.


    Gong Ling''an It''s terrible.


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue picked up the spoon and continued to eat slowly.


    She can''t die yet. She wants to know what happened to Gu Qianxue. Gong Ling''an is a madman, and she is afraid that he will hurt more people.


    Nanyue, capital city.


    Gu Shangshu mansion.


    Gu Qianxue has already given back the contract of selling one''s life to Yulian and Yucui. Now they are free bodies. After marriage, they stay in the nameless house, and they are managed by other servants.


    No one knows where Princess Qianxue is. Gu Shangshu often enters the palace. The emperor comforts her and sends people to look for her secretly. However, it is still fruitless.


    Why seek secretly? Although Gu Qianxue and Li, she is still a woman in the end. If she is found missing, she will not be able to break the wind and wind. Therefore, today, she only says that Princess Qianxue stays in her mother''s home after he leaves.


    Zhao''s family was taken away two days ago by Marquis Zhao. Although Zhao was unwilling and Gu Shangshu was unwilling to do so, he gave a death order. Finally, Zhao was taken away crying.


    Outsiders only think that the Duke of Zhao is eager to think about his daughter. Who would have thought that Zhao''s mother had arrived in Kanto city to reconcile with him and wait for nirvana for his daughter?


    It''s night.


    Antana was blindfolded and thrown outside the door of the hearing snow yard, and almost at the same time, the servants of the hearing snow yard were led out.

 Chapter 1110

    Because it was winter, it was dark early, and there was no master in the yard, so people would go back early to have a rest.


    Older people sleep less. The mother was originally taking the soles of shoes, but she heard someone knocking at the door and asked a few questions. Then she heard a servant girl say that someone was at the door. Mammy quickly put on her clothes and went out. Only then did she find Gu Qianxue, who was blindfolded.


    Mammy screamed, "Princess! Why are you here! Come on, the princess is back


    Antana pulled off her blindfold and looked around in surprise.


    Although Gu Shangshu''s mansion is not as gorgeous and exquisite as the Imperial Palace, it is also the residence given by the emperor at least, which is very imposing.


    Antana has no memory. Since she woke up, she has been in another hospital of XueYue building. Now she comes to Gu Shangshu''s house and feels amazing.


    After that, the servant girls and mothers rushed forward. When the slaves saw the Lord, they did not say any respect.


    Antana is so surrounded into the room, the other side of the maid has run to inform Gu Shangshu and the old lady.


    In the room, antana looked at her simple boudoir, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" A servant girl asked.


    Antana whispered, "this room is too plain. I don''t like it."


    People are gaping.


    Because in the past, the princess''s room was not like this. Later, the princess said that there were too many sundries (Antique decorations) in the room, and the air was not fresh, so she emptied the room. Now, how can you say that it is too plain?


    However, the master said that chaos is chaos, master said plain is plain, they do not say what servants.


    "Yes, princess, tomorrow the maidservant will order people to bring back the old decorations." Said a caretaker.


    At this time, Gu Shangshu and Mrs. Gu had already arrived.


    "A thousand snow!" Just entering the house, Gu Shangshu called out.


    Antana looked at the past but saw Gu Shangshu.


    Gu Shangshu was less than 40 years old, but because of his handsome appearance, he did not look old. His figure was thin and his whole body was elegant. From people''s attitude, antana vaguely guessed that this was her father.


    "My daughter has seen my father." It''s not loud. It''s very polite.


    This very excited Gu Shangshusheng was stunned and looked at Mrs. Zheng, who was on the other side, puzzled.


    When has Gu Qianxue been so respectful? In the past, he didn''t even call his father. Gu Shangshu was dismissed from the backyard and loved Zhao. Gu Qianxue''s face was much better. Although the address became "father", it was not hot.


    Although the relationship between Gu Qianxue and Gu Shangshu is father and daughter, it gives people a sense of colleagues.


    Antana saw that they were shocked and immediately puzzled, "why, this is not Gu Shangshu?"


    People are even more surprised. Why doesn''t Princess Qianxue know Gu Shangshu?


    Gu Shang said, "you What a thousand snow? "


    Antana nodded, "back to my father, my daughter was saved by a group of people in black, and I have no memory when I wake up. The man in Black said, "I''m Gu Qianxue, the daughter of the Minister of rites of Nanyue state. My daughter begged the man in black, and he just sent her back." Said, took out the handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    as like as two peas, she looked at her face very closely.


    Zheng''s eyes flashed and he asked tentatively, "do you really remember nothing?"


    Antana nodded. She could feel Gu Shangshu''s rejection of herself. Although she was her father, the exclusion still made her uneasy.


    "You are my grandmother, aren''t you?" From the population in black, antana knew that in addition to her father, there was also a grandmother in shangshufu.


    Zheng''s heart flashed an idea, immediately piled up a kind smile, "thousand snow, my good child, you suffer, come to grandmother quickly."


    Antana immediately howled and ran over, "grandmother And then he cried.


    Zheng''s old face was full of sinister smile and held antana in his arms. "Good boy, I''ll stay at home and don''t run around. Listen to my grandmother''s words."


    Antana can be regarded as holding a thigh, immediately began to surrender, "although I don''t know what happened in the past, but my granddaughter promised to listen to her grandmother''s words."


    Gu Shangshu was in a hurry. "Mother, is this too hasty? Snow suddenly disappeared, and then strange appearance, still lost memory, she is really snow


    Zheng doesn''t care whether the other side is really Gu Qianxue. What she needs is just a good grasp and good control of Gu''s legitimate daughter. As long as this is good, then this is true, even if that really comes back is also a fake.


    "Wanton, son of a bitch, if you can''t protect your daughter well, do you still have reason?" Zheng roared.


    Gu Shangshu had no choice but to coax in a low voice, "mother, listen to me..."


    "Listen? Listen to what? You can''t protect the snow, let the snow fall outside, I don''t know how many crimes, now you don''t recognize!? Well, if you don''t recognize it, go out and find it for me. " Zheng suddenly interrupted and patted the girl''s trembling shoulder in her arms, and her heart was even more satisfied.Finally, Gu Shangshu sighed, "don''t be angry, mother, for the time being Let''s start with that. "


    Zheng''s eyes flashed, "tomorrow you will send someone to inform King li of Wang Li''s mansion. You will tell him that Qianxue was not sensible and left before. See if his highness will accept Qianxue again."


    "This..." Just as Gu Shangshu was about to refute, Zheng interrupted again.


    "Evil son, Qianxue invited you or provoked you. After all, she married King Li. If there was no king Li, how would she marry?"


    Gu Shangshu was helpless, "mother, don''t be angry. The son will go tomorrow when he knows it."


    No one saw it. It was antana''s smile that she couldn''t hide. She had begun to imagine the appearance of her husband.


    Princess Li? Princess Li!


    It sounds very imposing.


    I just hope that Li Wang is not a big bellied old man.


    In a flash, Gu Qianxue has become antana for two days and two nights.


    These two days, she was careful, not only pretending to be amnesia, but also pretending to be stupid.


    Gu Gu Xue knew that Gong Lingan thought carefully and cunningly, if fox, although the Gong Ling an knew that the soul change "failed" and never came to the Loran palace, all the girl servants and goddess officials around her were the eyelids of Gong Ling an, and she could feel the eyes of surveillance.


    A person''s amnesia can be disguised, but his ability to deal with things and details can''t be pretended. In order to prevent revealing the truth, Gu Qianxue simply pretends to be stupid and doesn''t ask questions and doesn''t respond, which makes people unable to grasp the handle.


    However, it''s not a way to continue like this. Do you always pretend to be stupid?


    It''s afternoon, the most dozing time of the day.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, Na Na way, "I want to get rid of it."


    There are also many kinds of people who serve the master, such as those who wash their faces, those who serve their meals, and those who serve their daily life. Among them, the maids who serve their hands have the lowest status. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    Gu Qianxue decided to start with the maid.

 Chapter 1111

    Sure enough, I heard that the saint wanted to let go. Many maids all looked at one of them, "Liz, go."


    Liz was the ugliest and the shortest of all the maids.


    Most of the people in the state of Chu Yan are tall and powerful, and Lizi''s short stature is not the reason for her being bullied, but the main reason is her aura.


    Liz is timid, submissive, and has a poor sense of existence. In addition, she was born in a common people, and she has always been bullied. When antana was in the first place, Liz was the first to take out her anger.


    "Saint, I''ll take care of you." LISS whispered.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and went to Gongfang with Lishi.


    The Gong room of Chu Yan state is in the corner of Roland palace. It is a separate small room for the saint, so it is very clean.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting on the Gong chair, and Lisi is on the side.


    Gu Qianxue carefully looked around and determined that there was no one. Then he pulled a ring from her finger, grabbed Lisi''s hand and stuffed it into her palm. "Hide it. Don''t be seen by them, let alone be robbed."


    Liz was surprised. "Saint Saint Saint... "


    Gu Qianxue pretended to sigh, "experienced a serious illness, I see through a lot, but never thought, finally stay with me silently, will be you."


    These words are naturally for sensational nonsense, and Liz is just waiting for her to go to the toilet.


    However, Liz, who has always been bullied, suddenly gets this kind of respect from her master, and is deeply moved, "Saint Holy lady, slave Maidservant You must take good care of the lady... "


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed cunning, but his face was serious, "do you know who I hate the most?"


    Liz was startled and shook her head stiffly.


    Gu Qianxue also said, "do you know a woman from Nanyue, whose name is Gu Qianxue?"


    Liz froze again.


    Gu Qianxue said, "know or don''t know?"


    Liz finally replied honestly I know. " It is a well-known secret for saint to hate Gu Qianxue. Before that, she often went to find fault and scolded Gu Qianxue in Roland palace.


    "Where is she now?" Gu Qianxue held his breath and tried to calm down.


    Liz said, "holy lady, don''t worry. The woman of Nanyue country will not rob the leader with you. She is no longer in the palace."


    This time, Gu Qianxue was surprised, "not in the palace? If not in the palace, where is she? "


    Although Lisi is cowardly, there are still normal people who think carefully. She also hopes that her position is high and can be used by the master. Now, once she finds an opportunity, she hastens to surrender.


    Liz approached her and whispered, "holy daughter, don''t tell me. I heard the legend in the palace that the woman from Nanyue kingdom was always in manjin palace. Later, during the reign of the religious leader, something happened to manjin palace. There were a group of people in black, with their faces covered, who killed all the people in the Mankin palace, and none of them remained Oh, no, there are dumb slaves who have survived. These people have taken Gu Qianxue away


    Gu Qianxue was stiff for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you, saint?" Liz is worried.


    "No Nothing, "Gu Qianxue took a deep breath," what is the identity of those people in black? " At the same time, a name flashed into my mind.


    "I don''t know," Liz shook her head. "In fact, the information is confidential. I overheard it."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "besides this news, is there any other news?"


    "No Liz said and regretted, afraid that the virgin thought she was useless, and added, "there may be, but for a while the maid can''t remember. Will you tell the saint when you think about it?"


    "Good." The news was enough for her to digest for a while.


    Although there is only Lisi in Gong''s room, there are other maids outside Gong''s room. These maids take care of her all day long. In fact, they are even more monitoring.


    Back to the room, Gu Qianxue borrowed from tired, lying in bed, thinking with closed eyes.


    First, what would happen if Gong Ling''an knew that she had succeeded in changing her soul? Will you ask for


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to think about some things. The relationship between the master of the underworld sect and the saint was always ambiguous, and his possessive desire for her was also shown. She tried her best to refuse Gong lingshe, but she didn''t want to find a man to follow her!


    Although this body is not her, it may belong to her forever. The hermit crab will protect its shell.


    As long as she is antana, Gong Ling''an will not force her.


    Second, if the soul changing technique is successful, will antana, who wakes up in Gu Qianxue''s body, reveal her secret and tell her all about Chu Yan''s state and her soul changing technique?


    However, on second thought, Gong Ling''an was careful in his mind. Since he proposed the soul changing technique, he was afraid that he would have done a good job in the aftermath.


    Su Lingxiao is dead. Antana is taken away by Lu weilou. Where will she be taken?


    However, no matter where she was taken, it has nothing to do with her. Maybe she is called antana in this life, not Gu Qianxue.Third, what will she do next? Is she going to disguise her life?


    Escape!


    Only by escaping can we be free.


    Only by escaping can we have a real life.


    ¡­¡­ Life It''s an ironic word.


    She a wisp of ghost, still wear "life" such a tall thing?


    After mocking herself for a long time, Gu Qianxue finally decided to escape.


    It''s better to live than to die. Ants still steal life. What''s more, she is a living person, no, a living soul!


    She firmly refused to admit that she had no courage to commit suicide and decided to flee.


    Now she has no martial arts skills, is not familiar with the terrain, and has no confidants around her. She is even in danger of being detected. How can she escape?


    Gu Qianxue can''t think of a worse situation than this.


    Nanyue, capital city.


    Antana stayed in Shangshu mansion for two days. During these two days, in order to please Zheng''s favor, she always stayed at Manfu courtyard, accompanied Zheng''s chanting sutras and worshipping Buddha, chatting with Zheng''s family, or cooking soup and tea for Zheng''s family. In a word, she would do whatever a lady in the capital did, and what her filial granddaughter did.


    It''s snowing outside and there''s a stove burning inside.


    Zheng observed the lost and recovered Gu''s legitimate daughter for several days, and found that it did not seem to be pretending, nor did he seem to have any conspiracy.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue suppressed some thoughts to death, and they were ready to move again.


    Zheng took antana''s hand with a kind face. "Qianxue is really more and more sensible, and my grandmother is very pleased." gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    antana nodded her head and pretended to be gentle. In fact, she was not good at honest duty. She was so honest these days in order to see King Li as soon as possible and go back to be princess Li as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1112

    Antana said, "grandmother, Qianxue really doesn''t remember what Qianxue was like in the past, but Qianxue will treat her grandmother well in the future."


    Zheng''s loving smile, but his old eyes flashed sinister, "grandmother at this age, a leg stepped coffin, what else can be filial, but you should be filial to your father, your father paid a lot for you."


    "Yes, Qianxue remembers her grandmother''s teaching." Antana went on.


    "But there is one thing I want to talk to you about," Zheng finally turned to the topic. "You see, other families are full of people, and the backyard ladies and aunts are bustling about. But only our home is cold and quiet, that is, your father goes out and is despised."


    Antana understood immediately and said, "grandmother, what do you think you should do?"


    Zheng said, "of course, I''m going to take more concubines for your father. Then I''ll give you some younger brothers and sisters. Even if you enter the palace, you''ll have some help, don''t you?"


    When antana heard the word "entering the palace", she was elated and said, "yes, Qianxue will listen to her grandmother."


    After chatting with each other for a long time, Zheng said that he was tired and had a rest.


    After seeing the ceremony, antana went back to her listening yard.


    On the way back, mother Zhang, who had been waiting for Gu Qianxue, was eager to talk and stopped talking. After returning to the house, she couldn''t help saying, "princess, I have something to say."


    For a few days, antana had already been unable to put on, with a haughty cold face, "what do you want to say?"


    But mother Zhang didn''t find the master''s face changed. In her heart, she only worried about the master. In other words, the servants of the whole hearing snow yard loved her master, Princess Qianxue. Because such a good-natured and good serving master could not be found.


    "That''s right. When I dismissed my aunt in the backyard, the princess''s painstaking efforts and money were abolished. If the old lady agreed to take a concubine again for the master, would not the princess''s previous efforts be wasted?"


    Antana was not happy for a moment. "So, are you questioning grandmother''s judgment?"


    Mother Zhang was startled, but for the sake of the master, she advised carefully, "the maid is not questioning the old lady''s judgment, but in different positions, there are different judgments. Naturally, the old lady hopes that the more concubines there are, the better. But our mistress is not mentally complete. What should we do if aunt Pei takes over the nest like a dove? "


    Antana thought that her mother was a fool, so she was in a bad mood. "That''s the master''s business. What''s the matter with your slave?"


    Mother Zhang was surprised.


    Other people''s mothers are dignified and virtuous ladies, and her mother is a fool. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she becomes. Finally, she sends her anger to mammy Zhang, "come on, hold this cheap maid''s mouth!"


    All the servants were shocked.


    You know, the servants of the hearing snow house were all selected by Gu Qianxue in the past. At the beginning, Yucui had been searching the grapevine day and night to choose such a courtyard person.


    It can be said that the servants of tingxue house never climb high and step low and cheat and play tricks. Because of Gu Qianxue''s influence, the relationship between them is also very harmonious, just like a family.


    Antana calls for mother Zhang. Who will come?


    Antana found that she was not moving. She was even more furious. She reached out and pointed to a servant girl at will. "You, you fight. If you don''t fight, the princess will let people beat you."


    The servant girl flopped and fell to her knees. "Mother Zhang''s brain is not easy to use. Please be kind to the princess." He kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Mother Zhang also knelt down, "the princess, it''s the servant''s fault. Please, the princess is embarrassed, and the maid is in charge." With that, he began to crack his mouth.


    However, antana''s anger has not disappeared, "my princess asked you, who is the Lord and who is the servant? All of you even don''t listen to the words of the princess. You are all in the mouth


    People are stunned, but also helpless, can only palm up.


    For a moment, the whole listening yard was full of the sound of slapping.


    Seeing that all the people were beating their mouths, antana was in a better mood. "Hum, remember, the master will be the master, and the slave is the slave. If you don''t listen to the orders and fuck the useless heart again, don''t say that the princess has sold you far away, so that you can experience what life is better than death!"


    All shivering, but I can''t help thinking - why does Princess Qianxue change when she says it''s changed? It''s better once, but it''s worse this time, as if it''s worse than the first one.


    The next day.


    Antana got up and slowly washed under the service of the people.


    When people in the courtyard are swollen, they can''t help but think of the unhappy things last night, and want to lose their temper again. But after thinking about it, it''s still my mother''s home, so I just can''t help it.


    A servant girl timidly came in, "the princess, the second and third miss are here."


    "Second and third ladies?" Asked antana, raising her voice as she selected her favorite among the piles of jewelry.


    Servant girl carefully, "yes, it is Miss Qianling and miss QIANZI."Antana remembered that it was her two concubines, "no, let them go back."


    "Yes, princess." The servant girl shrank her neck and turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." Antana stops the maid.


    The servant girl thought that the princess remembered the old sisterhood. After all, the princess had been very good to the second and third girls, just like a sister.


    Antana snorted coldly, "you tell them that since they are common women, they should be honest and stay in the house. Don''t run out of the way, let alone appear in front of the princess. Otherwise, they will not be able to eat and walk around."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, princess The servant girl shakes three shakes, silently retreats out.


    After choosing for a long time, I finally chose a set of lovely jewelry. I disliked the maid''s clumsiness and put it on myself.


    Antana got up, took a look in the mirror, and then turned around in situ, "my princess asked you, is this princess beautiful?"


    "Back to the princess, beauty." A group of servants answered.


    One half is to tell the truth, the other half is afraid to be obscene.


    However, there is a feeling that the princess is not as beautiful as before. Although her facial features have not changed, she does not feel the same as before. Maybe she is born from her heart.


    Antana walked around the yard a few times, then her eyes flashed, "come on."


    The servant hastened and trembled to come forward, "let the people prepare the carriage, the county main goes out to turn."


    People don''t even dare to ask, except to send a person to Manchu courtyard to inform, no one said anything.


    Where is antana going? If she wants to go to King Li''s residence, she should first go to see whether he is luxurious or not. It''s better to see whether he is handsome or not.


    Being a princess is of great prestige, but if you are the princess of a handsome prince, wouldn''t it be better?


    Gu''s wife, Zheng, was busy looking for a woman with ice characters and colors. She didn''t care about antana, so she let her go. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    antana didn''t expect that her carriage was hijacked as soon as she walked out of the lake. She had been hijacked to Jinghu and met another person.

 Chapter 1113

    East holy city.


    A big thing happened!


    Princess Mel visited the East holy city in person.


    Because of Princess Mel, the main streets of the East holy city have long been decorated with lights and decorations. Red cloth has been hung on the branches of the East holy city. At a glance, they are all red, jubilant as the new year.


    Princess Mel''s luxury carriage then slowly on the road, left and right are full of people who come to welcome, but actually watch the fun.


    Mel is 19 years old this year. Even in Chu Yan state, she is an old girl.


    On the one hand, because of the favor of the monarch and the queen, on the other hand, her vision was too high, and she thought that every man in the world could be worthy of her, until she met a new leader of the underworld sect.


    At this meeting, she was astonished by the appearance of the leader. However, there were many good-looking men. Besides, Mel''s appearance was one in a million. However, what surprised her most was that the leader turned a blind eye to her. She was shocked and angry, so she repeatedly took the opportunity to "meet" the leader to verify her charm.


    But in the end, the charm did not prove successful, but accidentally lost her heart.


    Princess Mel looked at the jubilant people on the street with satisfaction, and said to the mute slave beside her, "dumb slave, do you expect the visit of this palace?"


    The dumb slave''s heart did not know how many white eyes, "back to the princess, the master had long been looking forward to the princess''s arrival. If you don''t believe the princess to see the scenery on the street, it is obviously arranged in advance by the leader."


    Princess Mel thought of the evil and beautiful leader, and her heart was even more throbbing.


    But I suddenly think of a person, "dumb slave, you tell me the truth of this palace, is there really nothing wrong with the Godmaster and the holy daughter of antana? The masters and saints of all ages We can''t allow our husband to be involved with other women, nor can our saints. "


    Dumb slave skin smile flesh not smile, "the former leader and his wife are also on the same file, not involved with the virgin." Did not answer her question directly.


    Mel was relieved. "I can''t. I''ll go back to the palace and see it for myself. I''ll be at ease."


    The palace gate is wide open.


    The mighty luxury motorcade slowly entered the palace gate.


    Roland palace.


    Perhaps because the cult leader has always been in Roland palace, and perhaps Gu Qianxue''s recent disguise is impeccable, people begin to relax gradually.


    In recent two days, Gu Qianxue tried to imitate antana''s behavior and tone. Not only did the maids and goddess officials not find the horse''s feet, but also did not dare to despise her, they respected and feared her.


    Gu Qianxue is careful with his discretion. On the one hand, he will not be too arrogant to attract Gong Ling''an''s attention. On the other hand, he should control these servants with equal respect to kindness and authority, so as to create opportunities for him to explore intelligence and open up space for activities.


    Once she finds a chance, she will run away!


    Although I don''t know where to go, no matter where I go, I can''t stay here!


    There are two kinds of servants in Roland palace, one is maid, the other is goddess officer.


    The goddess officer was the former witch ban. Since Gong Ling''an abolished the witch ban, she became a goddess official.


    After lunch, Gu Qianxue sent all the servants out, leaving only Lisi in the room.


    "Liz, think about it. What happened to me before I lost my memory?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed faintly, "have you ever taken any medicine and received any treatment?"


    Liz shook her head in embarrassment. "Holy lady, the maid has been serving outside. I don''t know what happened in the inner hall. I''m guilty Your majesty. "


    Gu Qianxue has no choice but to sigh.


    "Holy lady, something suddenly comes to my mind!" Liz finally remembered, "the last time I saw the saint, it was the maidservant who took the charcoal from the stove and brought it. But as soon as I was about to walk in, I heard you shouting to go home. But the leader of the church entered the palace at this time and never saw the lady again."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, then closed his eyes and began to connect everything.


    First of all, Su Lingxiao took medicine.


    On the next five days, she took medicine, while antana also took soul changing medicine.


    On the ninth day of Su Lingxiao''s medication, that is, the fourth day of her medication, Su Lingxiao met antana in Dailin. Antana found out that the two took the same prescription and questioned it, but Gong Ling''an found out that Gong Lingan used the corpse, which made antana afraid.


    Then, it should be antana''s fear of the corpse and the same drug as her formula. Finding herself in danger, she clamoured to go home, and was found here by Gong Ling''an.


    What happened next?


    Gong Ling''an must have done something to antana, so that after the soul change, outsiders can''t find that the soul has been changed.


    She is pretending to be amnesia at the moment, and antana is afraid I really lost my memory!


    How to eliminate a person''s memory?


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue thought of Nirvana!


    How did she forget Nirvana?


    If Nirvana can reconstruct the human brain, it is not easy to make it lose memory? LAN Zhi is in Dailin. Gong Ling''an helps LAN Zhi find his granddaughter and rescue the former leader''s wife''s cage. He will surely coax LAN Zhi into giving up nirvana.That''s right. That''s right. The whole thing should go like this.


    Liz saw that the face of the saint changed, a little worried, "saint, are you ok?"


    Gu Qianxue grinned, "Liz, I ask you, although my name is antana, what is my last name? Where is my family? What is the status of my family in the underworld religion and even the whole kingdom of Chuyan? "


    Liz simply did not think much about it, and answered truthfully, "Lady Hui, you were born in the Nahum family. The Nahum family is one of the four families in the state of Chu Yan. The Nahum family is in the East holy city."


    Gu Qianxue clearly, "do you read?"


    Liz said, "return to the saint, maids can read."


    "Write for me." Gu Qianxue has found the breakthrough point.


    Liz quickly took out the paper and pen, and wrote down the oral words of the saint on the paper. It was just that her daughter missed her father and mother. Because of her strong homesickness, her body was getting worse and worse. She hoped to see her parents before she died.


    Gu Qianxue''s voice is not big. He looks around with vigilance.


    When she finished writing, Gu Qianxue folded the letter, took off the bracelet and put it to lish, and lowered her voice, "you should take this letter. Recently, you should take it when you leave the palace and give it to Nahum. You must give it to my father."


    Liz panicked. "Saint Holy lady, I dare not I dare not disobey the leader... "


    Gu Qianxue laughed darkly, "good boy, I tell you, the cult leader is terrible, and your saints are not good people. I have a thousand ways to kill you, and ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death. You have to think about it. "


    Liz flopped to her knees.


    Gu Qianxue squatted beside her and patted her on the shoulder. "As long as you do well, the leader will not find that I will give you all the golden mountains and silver mountains, the glory and wealth. From now on, you will no longer be a small servant. Don''t you want a good day

 Chapter 1114

    The most effective way to threaten is to use both soft and hard. First, scare and then coax. Not to mention 100% success, 80% can be achieved.


    At this time, Liz had been bluffing, "yes, yes, your majesty, your servant will send your letter."


    But just then, the door was pushed open, and a maid rushed in, and her voice was anxious, "holy lady, please get ready. Princess Mel will come to visit later."


    "Princess Mel?" Gu Qianxue asked Lisi to one side.


    Liz said, "she is the only daughter of the monarch and the next queen."


    "What did Princess Yanguo of Chu come to teach me to do?" Then he suddenly remembered his new identity and lowered his voice, "Liz, I ask you, what is the main duty of a saint?" Is it possible that the goddess of the underworld religion still plays the role of receiving female guests?


    "Huishengnv, the saints of all ages are proficient in poison art, and they need to assist the leader more and more Er To have children for the master. " It''s more euphemistic.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qianxue had known for a long time what role the saint played in the underworld religion. Just like the concubines in the emperor''s palace, the saint was the reserve queen of the cult. If the cult leader has a favorite woman, the saint will retreat and ask for the next to serve as concubines.


    It is because of this that Gu Qianxue guesses whether the saint will undertake other tasks.


    Happiness is not disaster, but disaster can''t be avoided. What she has to do now is to pretend to be stupid, contact antana''s family first, and then try to escape the identity of Saint and leave the underworld religion.


    Just as Gu Qianxue was about to change a suit of clothes and make up again to meet the distinguished guests, he heard the noise outside the door and a voice of greeting. Then, surrounded by the maids, the legendary princess Mel walked in quickly.


    Next to Princess Mel, there were dumb slaves.


    The dumb slave looked at Gu Qianxue with scorn and ridicule. Of course, the dumb slave didn''t know how to change his soul.


    For the dumb slave, Gu Qianxue is very fond of, and his love and hate are distinct. For their own people, dumb slaves can show great friendship, but to the enemy, they are cruel.


    Looking at Princess Mel, she was dressed in a flaming red dress, her black hair in a gorgeous bun, and her hair was decorated with shining sapphire.


    Princess Mel looks very beautiful, with the traditional appearance of the state of Chu Yan, tall and slender.


    Gu Qianxue seems to have been immune to beauty. Since she met Gong Ling''an, Zhao''s slimming down, her appearance changed, and her soul changed to the beautiful antana, she seems to be used to seeing all her beauty. So even if she saw Princess Mel, she was not surprised.


    However, Gu Qianxue''s not amazing does not mean that Princess Mel is not surprised.


    This is the first time that Mel came to the East holy city since the new leader of the underworld sect took office. Naturally, it was also the first time to see antana. She was shocked by her appearance and hated her age. Antana, 16, was three years younger than Mel. At this time, her eyes were clear and confused, which made Meier jealous.


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see Princess Ben?" Merle snapped.


    Gu Qianxue hesitated, whether to kneel, is not afraid of the princess Mel, but if the conflict is triggered at this time, it is inevitable to make mischief.


    One side of the dumb slave cold smile, eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Gu Qianxue laughs bitterly. He only thinks that the hardest person in the world is himself.


    Mel looked at her, and her servant girl came forward. "Boldly, you can''t see your royal highness kneel down and kneel down!"


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "In this way, when our leader was in Shengjing, he also paid homage to the monarch for nine times?"


    One question, will all people ask Leng.


    Mel said, "nonsense. The leader doesn''t have to kneel down because..."


    "Since the leader doesn''t need to kneel down, why do I need to be a saint? I''m afraid you don''t know much about the administrative system I teach you? I antana is a saint, not a maid. "


    The words shocked the maids and goddess officials who served in the Roland palace. If people used to hate and dislike the saint, they changed their view of the saint because of this sentence.


    In the state of Chu Yan, the Ming religion and the imperial court have always been at the same level. Why does Princess Mel run to make the saint kneel with high spirit? Isn''t it an insult to the underworld religion?


    People are worried about the saint''s throwing and her yielding.


    It is needless to say that you can''t give in, but it''s not very nice if you scold the street.


    Not to mention the surprise of the people in Roland palace, even the dumb slaves were stunned. They always felt that antana was not like antana in front of her, but she looked like


    Seeing that the dumb slave''s face changed, Gu Qianxue thought of his identity and quickly cried out, "somebody, teach this ugly monster who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, what Princess Mel, bah! How dare you be arrogant in front of this saint! "


    People wake up from shock - yes, this is their holy daughter!


    Then the maids knelt down and said, "holy lady, please don''t be angry." On the other side, goddess officials also rushed to block Gu Qianxue.


    Mel a Leng, suddenly angry, "what do you say?"


    "You''re ugly. I didn''t know what ugly people used to mean. Now I know," Gu Qianxue imitated antana''s arrogant tone. "You are a princess, I''m a saint. Why should I kneel down to you? This holy daughter admits that she has not offended you. Why do you come to embarrass me in such a fierce way? Is it not because I am not as beautiful as I am? If you think you are ugly, you can hang yourself with a rope and reincarnate. You may get a good face? "The dumb slave couldn''t help interrupting. "Antana, what else do you have besides a face?"


    Gu Qianxue was helpless in her heart. She knew that the mute slave was disgusted with antana, so she could only soften her voice, "dumb slave, you can''t elbow out."


    Why is the dumb slave so angry? It is not only because he is disgusted with antana, but also because Gu Qianxue stabbed him with pain, "antana, don''t be complacent, I will soon..." After the words did not say, the lips bite white.


    Soon what?


    Gu Qianxue is acutely aware that what the mute slave wants to say is the key, but he doesn''t say it. He secretly decides to find a chance to stimulate the dumb slave and entice her to tell the secret.


    It''s just not now. She doesn''t want dumb slaves to make a fool of themselves in public.


    "Dumb slave, you are the leader''s right arm. Do you also think that this Saint wants to kneel down for her?" Gu Qianxue moves out of Gong Ling''an, secretly hoping that the dumb slave will not be too willful.


    finally dumb slave cold hum, and then to Mel, "Princess your highness, you are afraid to admit the wrong person, this is a saint."


    Mel saw this and went down the slope. "It''s a saint. I thought it was some kind of cat and dog. But what explanation do you make for abusing this princess? "


    Gu Qianxue waved his hand, "you don''t know I''m a saint, I don''t know you''re a princess. Put aside the identity of the princess, you are not ugly, what are you? "

 Chapter 1115

    "You..." As a princess, who is not respectful to her, but thought that she could not leave a bad impression on the leader, Merson tolerated a little, "now that you know that this palace is a princess, do you dare to insult this palace?"


    Gu Qianxue skin smile flesh does not smile, "then you have to know this saint is the ghost religion saint, still use this Saint daughter to kneel down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mel was once again an army, finally helpless, "you don''t have to kneel down."


    Gu Qianxue also nodded, "just now I said ugliness, not you."


    It looks like a draw, but actually everyone can see that the initiative is in the hands of the virgin.


    The dumb slave only thought that today''s antana was very strange, but he could not tell where it was. Every time she was about to grasp the flash of inspiration, antana would return to her usual arrogance.


    "I don''t know if Princess Mel is coming to my Roland palace. What can I do for you?" This is also Gu Qianxue''s doubts.


    Mel fiercely stares at the exquisite and beautiful face of the saint in front of him, and only bites his teeth fiercely. "I''ve heard that the holy girl of Ming religion poisons the whole world. Come to see and see."


    "You mean, let me poison you?" Gu Qianxue looks innocent.


    Mel deeply found that she despised the enemy, and her heart became more and more unbalanced - she was clearly the only princess of Chu Yan state, but now she has to see the face of another woman.


    However, thinking of the leader''s appearance, Mel finally swallowed his anger, took out the princess''s virtuous lady, and gave a smile. "This palace just came to see the saint, which just caused some misunderstanding, but the saint has great hostility to this palace."


    Gu Qianxue pulled the corners of his mouth, heart, this Mel is afraid to carry out a lasting palace fight with her, but she did not mind and Mel like this, if you can use it better.


    Thinking, Mou son suddenly a bright, "misunderstanding? Who has a misunderstanding with you? Somebody, call this stupid princess to this saint Say, turn to return to the bedroom.


    People are scared. Who dares to beat Princess Yan of Chu?


    The dumb slave was happy and muttered, "I like to see a dog bite a dog''s mouth."


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t care how much Mel jumps outside the door. She seems to want to understand why Mel came to her.


    If the king of the state of Chu Yan communicated with the leader of the Ming religion, he could send his prince and his envoys. How could he send a beautiful princess? Even if the state of Chu Yan was open, the princess, as an envoy, didn''t have to run to meet a saint.


    The relationship between the saint and the patriarch is well known all over the world. When Princess Mel comes, she is full of vinegar. It seems that Gu Qianxue is not the only one who has ordered rotten peach blossom.


    The more excited Qian Xue thinks about it, the more she likes Gong Ling''an, the more she has to fight with Mel, and it''s better to be apart from each other. In this way, Gong Ling''an is in a dilemma and can only give up antana. Liz will give up the letter to antana''s father. Will she be free when she turns around?


    If she is Gong Ling''an, she will marry Mel, which is of great benefit to her official career and other aspects. As for Gu Qianxue, she has to change her soul. It is better to change her marriage with Mel.


    Gu Qianxue went back to her bedroom and fell down on the bed. She closed her eyes and prayed silently in her heart. Everything must be carried out as she expected.


    Night.


    Gu Qianxue thought that Princess Mel was coming. Gong Ling''an wanted to accompany the princess with peace of mind. However, she was asked to attend the banquet to welcome Princess Mel.


    Is this the duty that "Saint" must perform?


    Or what does Gong Ling''an see!?


    Gu Qianxue only feels that his mouth is cheap. If he has nothing to do, why should he quarrel with Mel? He should let the goddess officer rush to fight. Good opportunities are wasted, and now he is distressed.


    In the handmaid''s skillful dress, Gu Qianxue In other words, antana is beautiful and beautiful.


    Antana has curly black hair. She only wears it behind her back without any bun tonight. She has a pair of crystal hair ornaments on her head. She is wearing a pure white dress with fox hair, echoing the crystal on her head.


    Antana''s eyes are very deep, the bridge of her nose is more delicate than that of ordinary women''s, and her lips are slightly upturned like petals.


    Even if Gu Qianxue, who is used to his appearance, occasionally sees antana''s appearance in the mirror, he should be surprised.


    Gong Ling''an set up a state banquet to entertain Princess Mel.


    The whole hall was lined up with two long tables, and the left and right were filled with deities. She walked slowly from the entrance of the back hall. Surrounded by maids, the stars and the moon were in general, attracting people''s attention.


    The table in the center of the hall is a little smaller, but it is also larger than the long table on both sides. In fact, it can accommodate more than 30 people to eat together.


    However, on such a big table, there were only two people, Gong Ling''an and Mel.


    Mel is sitting on the right side of Gong Ling''an, and a chair is placed on the left side of Gong Ling''an, which is just opposite to Mel. You don''t need to think about it. This chair is for the saint.


    Mel said with a smile, "Saint antana, you are afraid to be the last to come to the banquet."


    Gu Qianxue immediately understood that it was a small means to make her lose face in public.Thinking, Gu Qianxue looks at the dumb slave beside Gong Ling''an.


    Sure enough, the dumb slave gave a proud look.


    Gu Qianxue felt helpless and said, "please forgive me. Just now I feel dizzy and faint. I just wake up."


    "Sit down." Gong Lingan only faintly spits out a word.


    In the resentment of the mute slave and Mel, Gu Qianxue sits on the position of the request.


    When the saint arrived, the banquet was officially held. Gong Ling''an was still cold, but his attitude towards Mel was tolerable.


    "Mel, thank you for your hospitality." Princess Mel has a soft voice.


    "You are welcome, princess." Gong Ling''an with a smile of evil, "as long as the princess is happy, right when this is their own home." Drop your eyes, eyelashes to block the evil.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Mel''s voice is softer.


    What is Gu Qianxue doing?


    At the same time, she used her spare light to check the high-level deities who were eating around.


    According to the truth, this kind of grand banquet to meet the state banquet level is just like the banquet held by the emperor of Nanyue. All the high-level deities should attend, so the people of the Nahum family will certainly attend!


    Lisa also said Lord Nahum would come, but which is Lord Nahum, antana''s father?


    It''s so bad to have no memory of my father. I have to say that it''s more difficult for her to "cross" this time than the last time.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue thinks she found out!


    From the beginning to the end, there was a gaze on her, but it was not a man but a woman.


    The high-level deities who attend the banquet all carry their wives. Women''s emotions are always stronger than men''s. If Gu Qianxue is right, the woman who has been staring at her with a sad expression is afraid of antana''s relatives.


    Is it mother? I''m not sure.


    But no matter who it is, she must seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 1116

    The banquet was still going on. Unlike the royal banquet with singing and dancing, the banquet was extremely dull in this religious organization.


    The music is not loud, even if you don''t listen carefully, it can be ignored, but even so, no one talks to the diners, they just bow their heads and eat in silence.


    This weird atmosphere is creepy.


    In the whole hall, the only thing that makes people laugh and talk is the leader and Princess Mel. The two people have a very harmonious question and answer. Because the environment is too quiet, even the people around can hear and feel that the leader''s words are more and more protected.


    Princess Mel was very excited. Her face was as red as a small apple. She kept smiling at the cult leader. When Gong Ling''an bowed her head, she quickly glared at Qianxue to show her status.


    Gu Qianxue ignored Mel and made eye contact with the woman who was staring at her.


    The woman is about 40 years old. Although she is elegant and elegant, she can''t hide her aging appearance.


    Her eyes are extremely sad, almost motionless staring at Gu Qianxue, that kind of feeling is as if you don''t grasp the time, you can''t see it again.


    If it was a few months ago, Gu Qianxue would have to be merciful. But at this moment, all her conscience and kindness are fed to the dog, and her mind is full of utilization.


    She saw that the time was ripe, and she used her mouth to help women! I!


    The woman was stunned.


    Just at this time, Gong Ling''an, who was chatting with Princess Mel, looked over.


    Although it is the afterglow, but the evil is still with poison, people shudder.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes in a hurry and pretended to have a meal as if nothing had happened. He could have avoided the gaze of this examination.


    Waiting for the crisis contact, Gu Qianxue squeezed out some tears and looked at the woman pitifully - save! I!


    This time, the woman finally understood, and he quickly whispered with a middle-aged man dressed as a high-level deity.


    The deity had a high nose, a thick beard, and very similar eyes to antana.


    After hearing the woman''s words, he was surprised and then looked at Gu Qianxue.


    But at this time, Gong Ling''an''s line of sight also scans Gu Qianxue again.


    Thousands of snow helpless, again drooping eyes.


    The high-level deity said something to the woman in a low voice, and then the woman felt guilty and frustrated.


    Gu Qianxue can guess that the deity will blame the woman. Although he is disappointed in his heart, he still gains a lot.


    The weird banquet is still going on, Gu Qianxue is also too lazy to suffer, so his eyes turn white and pretend to faint.


    Because the saint "fainted", the banquet just had a preface, and suddenly got confused.


    Why does Gu Qianxue feel dizzy?


    Naturally, it''s for the Nahum family to see that antana is not only about to lose her favor, but also very weak. If she doesn''t rescue, she will die in the palace.


    The party was noisy, and the woman almost rushed over, but was grabbed by her husband Shengsheng.


    When a deity came, he thought that the leader would personally check the condition of the holy daughter. However, he felt disgusted and struggled for a long time. Finally, he waved his hand and asked the priest to diagnose the holy daughter''s pulse.


    There is no division between medicine and poison. The Ming religion is good at poison. It can be said that in this hall, except for Mel, everyone else can do medicine, but there is a difference between high and low.


    After feeling the pulse for the saint, he said respectfully, "report to the master, the saint is weak and has symptoms of qi deficiency."


    Yes, Gu Qianxue once "dieted" for a week. Although he has resumed his diet now, he has a ghost.


    Gu Qianxue "wakes up quietly", and then immediately appears in a state of panic, "teach Master, I I''m fine I''m fine... "


    Mrs. nahame was more excited, and almost rushed over. At last, at the suggestion of her husband, she could only wipe her tears in silence.


    Mel rolled her eyes fiercely. She thought that antana was a real pretender. She was still shouting in the afternoon. In the evening, she was pitiful and hateful.


    When one day she becomes the godmother''s wife, she will make this hypocritical woman worse than death.


    Gong Ling''an''s eyes are even more disgusted, "since the saint is not well, don''t hold up for the banquet. Come and send the saint back."


    Then, the people under the Roland palace rushed forward and left the weak saint with pear blossom and rain.


    The banquet continued.


    Gong Ling''an still talked with Mel from time to time, but the high-level deities around him were not calm. The quiet hall gradually had a voice of discussion, and the people murmured, wondering what the cult leader meant. Was it that, like the former leader, he didn''t like saints and married another wife?


    God nahem''s face darkened, not only because of his face, but also because he was a little afraid that his daughter would go away from the previous saints.


    The former leader''s wife was extremely envious and harmed many saints, especially the beautiful and intelligent Saint Turandot. Her appearance was destroyed and her whereabouts were unknown.


    God Nahum finally knew why his daughter said "save me.".


    But what can he do? From the moment of electing the virgin, antana was no longer his daughter, but a religious woman.Not to mention the saint, even the girls who have not been elected to be witches.


    It''s not peaceful.


    People do not know, on the way back to Roland palace, Gu Qianxue is in a good mood.


    Liz came forward and said in a low voice, "holy lady, you just fainted. You''re really scared. Are you all right?"


    Gu Qianxue whispered back, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The party returned to the Roland palace, Gu Qianxue ordered to prepare bath water, she planned to take a good sleep after bathing.


    After bathing, Gu Qianxue grabs Lizi, "tomorrow you rest out of the palace, don''t forget important things."


    Liz shuddered. At last, she could only say, "yes, my lady."


    Nanyue kingdom.


    Beijing.


    Antana did not expect her carriage to be hijacked.


    The carriage, which had been on the road well, suddenly felt the ceiling sink. Then, almost in the blink of an eye, someone came in from the door, and the bright sword was on the maid''s neck.


    When the servant girl was struggling whether she needed to sacrifice her life to protect the Lord, she heard antana shouting, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, just kill them."


    The two maids were speechless, but they didn''t have to worry about what to protect or not to protect. What can be done for such a master who always hits people''s mouth and doesn''t take people''s lives as their lives?


    Just miss the old princess.


    The carriage suddenly turned around, and antana nearly fell down, but also realized that the coachman was also hijacked.


    The carriage left the downtown area and headed for the outskirts of Beijing.


    About a cup of tea, the carriage finally stopped.


    "Princess, please get out of the car." Liang Zhendao, who hijacked the carriage.


    Liang Zhen has seen Princess Qianxue. This time, even he thinks that today''s princess is different from the past.


    When antana got off the train, she saw a man in a big silver Cape standing against the wind outside the carriage. Her beautiful face was expressionless, and her peach blossom eyes were far away. It seemed that she was trapped in deep thought.

 Chapter 1117

    Antana was angry, but could not attack in the face of danger, but when she saw the man, she was half angry.


    Although the man''s appearance in her eyes is not particularly beautiful, but also pleasing to the eyes.


    But in fact, somehow, the faces of these people she saw were not the same as she had imagined, just like seeing foreigners, although it felt inexplicable and did not know how to explain it.


    However, she admired the man in front of her silver fashion, not only because of his good looks, but also because of his noble temperament.


    The man was tall and slender. He had no other special clothes except his gorgeous Cape, but he gave people a sense of magnificence. When he saw a man, the word "elegant" came into my mind.


    The prince turned around and gave antana a faint smile, "we meet again, Qianxue."


    Antana was surprised. The man in front of her seemed to know her and didn''t mean anything to her. What''s more More like, the relationship between the two people in general, because his eyes are gentle, soft enough to pinch water.


    Who is he? But I don''t know if her husband, Li Wang, will have such a handsome and noble man in front of her.


    Seeing antana''s gaping appearance, the prince chuckled, "this palace has forgotten. You have lost your memory."


    Antana was surprised. "Why do you call yourself this palace? Who are you?"


    "Prince slightly pick eyebrows," this palace, since is the crown prince


    Antana was more surprised and her eyes widened.


    Prince?


    Prince!?


    That is to say, the handsome man in front of her is bigger than her and her husband!


    "If you are the prince, are you The future emperor? " Unable to help herself, antana asked.


    "Exactly." The prince''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but he feels that the woman in front of him is not Gu Qianxue''s. If a person loses his memory, will his character change greatly?


    Antana was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The prince stares at antana tightly, catches her every move, frowns and smiles, blushes at her and lowers his head, "Your Highness, don''t be so Look at people. "


    Don''t say the prince, is beside Liang Zhen is a face puzzling.


    Can amnesia really change your temperament? Now a scene, which is like amnesia, but seems to be a direct change in the person.


    The prince''s eyes flashed, "thousand snow, this palace asks you, if you choose, do you want to be princess Li or princess?"


    The prince''s tone is very leisurely, low magnetic, but it seems to be charming in general.


    Antana opened her mouth and struggled, not knowing how to answer.


    The prince squinted slightly, the bottom of his eyes turned silver. "Now you and Li Wang are separated from each other. You have a chance to choose. You can reply after you think about it. Don''t make a choice that you regret."


    Liang Zhen was surprised -- what does your highness mean? Your highness clearly has a princess, isn''t he?


    After listening to the prince''s words, antana Shengsheng swallowed the word "Li Wang" again, "I I... "


    Antana is in constant contradiction. If she said that she would be a "Crown Princess", would she give the impression that the prince was unruly? What''s more, is the Crown Princess what she wants to do? If she has already married, can she still be a princess?


    But at the same time, antana does not want to say that she wants to be "Princess Li". The princess is the future queen, one person under ten thousand people, the mother of a country, how can a Li Princess compare?


    The prince saw that antana''s face was red and white, and her eyebrows were even deeper. "If you don''t answer, this palace just thinks you want to be princess Li."


    "No, I want to be princess!" Antana was anxious and blurted out, but only after she said it did she find her own slip of the tongue. Her face was red.


    Let alone the prince, Liang Zhen is shocked.


    For a time, the prince''s face is particularly bad, full of doubts in his eyes.


    Antana just thought that the prince was laughing at her, and she was wronged, "Your Highness, you You''re going too far. Is it fun to make fun of people? You only let me choose two positions, not let me choose people. Who doesn''t choose the highest position instead of people? " Said, red eyes.


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and said, "what if you choose both the position and the person?"


    Antana, having learned from the past, racked her brains and replied, "I I don''t know. After all, I don''t remember anything. I don''t know you or Li Wang. How can I choose? "


    Hearing this, the prince also sighed, the sarcasm in the eyes was a little bit, "it''s this palace that has embarrassed you."


    Antana lowered her head, her heart pounding.


    The prince looked at the woman in front of him, but his heart was empty.


    He didn''t understand. Isn''t this what he wanted? Gu Qianxue forgets everything before. Li Wang or Su Lingxiao belongs to him cleanly. But even so, the bottom of my heart is still a kind of irritability.


    The prince reached out to antana and said, "come on."


    Antana hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t you remember here? We''ve been here twice. "Antana was surprised. They didn''t say that she was the princess of Li Wang and Li, and how she was involved with the prince. No wonder the prince asked her whether she wanted to be princess Li or princess Li. If both people like her, she must choose the prince.


    Thinking about it, antana has subconsciously put her hand in the prince''s hand.


    The prince''s hand is very cold, piercing cold, although he is wearing heavy fashion, but the hand is still terrible cold.


    Prince see antana panic, faint smile, "you said, to help this palace warm hands."


    Antana''s eyes twinkled and she said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll help your royal highness warm up."


    The prince laughed and pulled him forward.


    All the way to Jinghu.


    Because it was once the official salt field, the salinity is so high that the water surface is like a mirror. Now there is thin ice, more like a mirror.


    The prince took antana. "Once upon a time, we came here, and you named it Jinghu. At night, we enjoyed the light in Jinghu Lake, and even set up a bonfire for barbecue. You not only cooked dishes for the palace, but also prepared dishes for the guards. They all like you very much."


    Antana was surprised how capable she was?


    "You are very good at cooking, especially when dealing with game. You are so skillful that even the bodyguards who are from the hunter''s background are amazed." Prince''s voice light, slowly help its memory, "can you remember some?"


    Antana tried hard to recall, but only felt that her mind was hollowed out. How could she not remember it? She shook her head helplessly, "what you like is the former me?"


    But the prince said, "is there any difference between the former you and the present you?"


    Antana looked at the prince in alarm, thought for a moment, and shook her head.


    In fact, she always has a feeling, the prince likes not her, but others, although this feeling is inexplicable.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blows, antana Sheng shudders twice, but sees the crown prince lift up Dashi and take it into her arms.


    Antana was surprised, just looked up, but saw the prince''s lips, low down.

 Chapter 1118

    This is the first kiss in antana''s memory. Although she knew she was married, she lost her memory and naturally forgot the feeling of intimate contact with a man.


    Silver fashion will block the cold wind outside, two people embrace each other inside the cloak.


    Antana was too nervous to breathe and her eyes widened, but then she was intoxicated by the kiss.


    When the prince let go of antana, she was flushed.


    Even if the beauty of a woman is so beautiful, she can''t help but catch her eyes. The prince was attracted not only because of his beauty, but also because of his inexpressible feeling.


    Today, besides Pei qianrou, the side concubine of the prince''s concubine Qiu Enron and his wife Pei qianrou, there are also many concubines. All of them are daughters of powerful officials who have taken refuge in him. There are some of these famous ladies, either lively or gentle. Some of them are very popular with him, but they are not as good as Gu Qianxue.


    What''s the difference? The prince does not know whether it is pure without interest relationship or not.


    The prince was so excited that he held her in his arms.


    Antana didn''t know whether she should struggle or obey, but she was trembling at a loss.


    Suddenly her body was light, and she was held up by her waist. Antana exclaimed, "too Your highness, you What would you like to do? " Flustered, out of tune.


    The prince hung down his eyes, and his lips caught up with evil intention. "It''s very cold outside. Let''s go to the room to warm up." Then he took her to the cabin.


    Although antana has lost her memory, she still has some judgment. Her intuition tells her that the prince''s taking her away is not simply to warm herself up. What is she going to do and do she want to resist? But will resistance offend the prince? But do you want to be obedient? Will the prince just play with her? From the prince''s reaction, the Prince did not have her before, so easily let him get, will not care about her?


    Antana was not good at thinking. All of a sudden, so many questions came to her mind and her brain stopped.


    When antana regained her composure, she was carried into the cabin and went up the second floor.


    Antana was worried, "too Your highness Don''t... "


    But the prince laughed, "are you sure you don''t want to? Are you sure you want to choose King Li instead of this palace? " He put her on the bed.


    This question makes antana ask Leng, she naturally still wants to be a princess, but what does the prince mean? If she refuses, she can''t be princess?


    While antana was thinking, his kiss had fallen and poured on her lips, face and neck.


    In the face of the powerful temptation, antana finally gave in, thinking secretly in her heart, how about from the prince? Even if the prince does not want her, she will not lose out with Li Wang. Besides, the prince is so beautiful and dignified that she is only a couple in the open air.


    Thinking about it, antana gave up the struggle and went from the prince.


    Chu Yan state, East holy city.


    Gu Gu Xue did not expect Nahum awesome!


    Before she stayed in the Roland palace for a while, she saw Liz rushing in, pretending to be the time for Gu Qianxue to pour tea. She said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the letter has been delivered."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised. Originally, she said that Lizi would take a rest to deliver the letter from the palace. How could she send the letter before she left the palace?


    "Liz, I want to get rid of it!" High voice.


    Liz immediately understood, "yes, the maidservant accompany the saint to get rid of it."


    No matter where they are, they are monitored by the goddess officials. Only in the courteous room, the noble goddess officials will not run to smell other people''s smell, and they will have the opportunity to escape from the surveillance.


    Gong room, Gu Qianxue toilet, Lisi in one side.


    "What happened?" Qian Xue asked nervously.


    "Well, as soon as I went to get some refreshments, I was taken away from Roland palace. I thought I was dead. But the man took her to a hiding place and saw a man, who was not other than Lord Nahum."


    "Lord Nahum?" Thousand snow Mou son a turn, "is my father?"


    "That''s right," said Liz. "Lord Nahum, after noticing that the maid was by the virgin''s side, asked me about you, and I''ll give the letter to Lord Nahum."


    Gu Qianxue slowly raised his lips, "nice Liz, so much reward! What else did father say


    "Lord Nahum read the letter with great sorrow. He said he would sneak in to meet the virgin at midnight tonight." Liz said.


    Gu Qianxue laughed at the bottom of her heart and said, "OK, great! There is no way out of heaven


    Nanyue, capital city.


    By Jinghu Lake, wooden house.


    The room is hot and ambiguous.


    Suddenly, lingering stagnation.


    The prince stopped and looked down at the woman under him.


    The woman''s face is like peach blossom, her eyes are blurred, her cheeks are pink and delicate, her lips are red and swollen due to sucking, and her crystal is like a lovely fresh fruit.


    Her collar was loose, and though she could not see the scenery inside, her exquisite clavicle alone was enough to defeat any man''s reason.Such a creature, a man would like to own it.


    Including the prince.


    However, just a moment, a damned bad feeling hit the prince''s mind, that kind of familiar disgust instantly calmed the desire.


    He clearly remembers that one day a year ago, Gu Qianxue was drugged in the Qilin palace, and he was also drugged. That''s how he possessed her. But when he woke up the next day, he found that Qiu An''an, not Gu Qianxue, was sleeping in bed. What''s more, he was blocked in the bed by his father and his ministers.


    No teeth, no teeth!


    He knew that he had been schemed by King Li. King Li calculated him and relaxed his vigilance. He did not hesitate to ask for marriage. In the end, he destroyed all their alliances, but he sent Qiu An''an to his bed. At that time, he had no choice but to marry Qiu An''an, and it was because of this that he was determined to kill King Li.


    He has been more careful since he was calculated.


    Now, all the people lurking around Jinghu are his people. He knows that he is sober, and he is sure that he has not been drugged. However, the calculated haze can not be dissipated. He always feels that the woman under him is still not Gu Qianxue.


    The prince got up, sat on the edge of the bed, rubbed his eyes with both hands, and made himself sober.


    "I''m so surprised," she said Your highness, this is You... " Think, actually aggrieved.


    The prince measured his head slightly. From antana''s point of view, he could see his perfect side face and curled eyelashes. "Who are you?" The voice was cold.


    Antana was surprised, "I am Gu Qianxue! Am I not Gu Qianxue? "


    "Are you Gu Qianxue? How can we know?" The prince''s voice was mixed with anger.

 Chapter 1119

    Antana is also a temperamental person. Although she is more afraid of the prince, she is also impatient to be so yelled and jumps out of bed.


    The prince pulled it up and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Antana bit her lips and tears in her eyes. "Although you are the prince, it''s too much. I never flattered you. It was you who robbed me. You took the initiative to belittle me. Now, she asked me if I was Gu Qianxue. I''m not Gu Qianxue. Who am I? Do you think I want to lose my memory? Do I have the right to choose? Let go of me


    The prince saw antana Jiao roar appearance, Chi Chi''s smile, "this just has a little to take care of Qianxue appearance, but still not enough." Sighed, "well, today is the wrong palace, perhaps not used to your appearance of amnesia, back to this palace will specially make amends."


    When antana saw that her royal highness had admitted her mistake, her anger in her heart also subsided a lot. She said, "I''m sorry, but please don''t fool me. I can''t stand it."


    The prince saw that there was still a fire, so he made a hand and pulled it into his arms again, "thousand snow, do you still remember that this palace allowed you to be in the back?"


    Antana was startled and her anger vanished.


    The crown prince stroked her back, "but not yet. The great event has not yet been achieved. We still need their strength. When we ascend to the throne of God, the queen will definitely give you. We promise."


    Antana''s heart was ecstatic, ecstatic to the lips involuntarily hook up, "well." A sweet promise.


    It''s night, midnight.


    Gu Qianxue, who had never been sleepy, recalled the most tragic stories and novels in his mind, reviewed the scenes of life and death in the film and TV series several times, and recited his lines many times, waiting for antana''s father, the God of nahem, to come.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance, Gu Qianxue consciously held his breath, but he could hear several maids and goddess officials in the room fell to the ground one after another.


    Holding his breath, Gu Qianxue realizes that the man he is waiting for is coming.


    Sure enough, with the cold idea, a dark shadow rushed in, picked her up and ran out.


    Gu Qianxue pretends to be dizzy, but he doesn''t know whether this man is the God of Nahum.


    I just feel that the person holding her has entered a room with the sound of a wooden door in about three minutes.


    "Master, you have brought the lady back." Holding Gu Qianxue''s bodyguard respectfully said.


    God Nahum took out a small bottle and put it under Gu Qianxue''s nose. With a pungent smell, he immediately choked Gu Qianxue to tears, sneezed hard and opened his eyes.


    The man in black in front of him was no one else but the God of nahem whom he had met at the banquet.


    Nahum was forty-five-and-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-


    The bodyguard has already let Gu Qianxue down. Gu Qianxue knows that the other side is afraid to have martial arts. She can judge her breath from her breath.


    If she has internal power, she can use her internal power to even her breath. Unfortunately, she changed a pair of body, and even the internal power she had tried to practice before was gone.


    "No, I was drugged, but I was not completely unconscious," Gu Qianxue said sharply. "When I smelled the aroma, I immediately held my breath. You must wonder why I was so vigilant?"


    The character of his daughter was known to God Nahum, "yes." He nodded.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, a wry smile, and his expression was sad, "because I just ate this loss once, just a dozen days, do you want me to suffer another loss?"


    "Suffer a loss?" God Nahum was surprised. "What happened?"


    Gu Qianxue flopped down on his knees, "father, my daughter almost can''t see you!"


    God Nahum was even more surprised. He also squatted down and went to help Gu Qianxue. "What''s going on? Tell my father!"


    Gu Qianxue was tearful. "One day a dozen days ago, my daughter was forced by the leader of the cult to feed unknown drugs. She was afraid that she would be killed, so she would leave the palace. However, before she left the Roland palace, she met the leader. It was such a strange smell, and then her daughter was unconscious. When I woke up, my brain became clear and confused. I don''t know what the leader did to me! Father, daughter is so scared! The daughter does not do what Saint daughter, asks the father to take the daughter to go home! My daughter wants to go home! " And he began to wail.


    The God of Nahum immediately covered Gu Qianxue''s mouth, "it''s still in the palace now. Don''t shout." Then he sighed, "silly child, why doesn''t father want you to go home? When you enter the palace and become a saint, you will not agree to be a father. You are grinding your mother and saying that you have a divine dream and that you are the destiny of a holy daughter. We will send you in. "


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, as if to endure the cry, and his shoulders were shaking.


    "Later, when you really became a saint, we thought it was your destiny to be a saint. However, you had to leave the palace again." "In fact, my father has never wanted you to go to the palace, because once the virgin is defeated, it will be banned by witchcraft. Ah..."


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, his face full of tears, "father, I was wrong, my daughter was wrong." Then he broke free and kowtowed.God nahem was so worried that he raised his life. "Well, it''s all over. Time is running out. Let''s get down to business. You just said to drink medicine. What kind of medicine did you drink? "


    Gu Qianxue immediately said the names of all the herbs she could taste. The God Nahum thought carefully and then said, "these medicines are imaginary with the legendary medicine of corpse refining. Can''t The leader wants to make you a corpse man? "


    Medicine is the medicine for soul changing, but Gu Qianxue will not say it.


    "Her father, the daughter did not understand why the leader wanted to be like this, but today I know that the leader has long been in love with Princess Mel." He said, with a bitter smile and shaking his head, "the former leader is so, why is this one also like this? If you don''t like me, just let me go home. Why make me a corpse man? Why are these men so cruel? "


    God Nahum sighed, "silly boy, how can you understand? The former leader was infamous because he acquiesced in the persecution of the saints by his wife. The new leader has learned a lesson. He would rather refine the saint into a corpse and control it, rather than let himself bear the name of a curse, son You dream of your own destiny, but you can''t dream of your tragic ending. "


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head again and cried soundlessly again. "Father, daughter Is it too hard for you? " She deliberately made her voice sad.


    Lord nahem reached out and stroked his daughter''s hair. "It''s not difficult. As long as you want to go back, father will try his best to let you go back anyway."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly raised his head, "father, daughter My daughter doesn''t know how to repay you. " But the heart is happy to bloom!

 Chapter 1120

    Antana did not sleep well, and her mind kept repeating the lingering experience in the day. Although the lingering was not called lingering, nothing substantive happened. She did not even take off her clothes, but she still missed it.


    Between the strong arms of a man, I just feel very weak.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was looking forward to it.


    Is the prince as handsome as he is? Is he in good shape? That kind of thing Will it be comfortable? If it did happen, would she be pregnant? If she really had a son, would she tie the prince''s heart? If the prince likes her son, will her son be the future Prince and future monarch?


    In this way, thinking of the end, there is a kind of feeling that has become a queen.


    In the morning.


    The servant girl went in and waited on him to wash.


    Antana got up with a yawn and glanced at the two maids standing in the corner, who had been robbed with her yesterday. "You two, take care of your mouth." Cold threatens.


    Two servant girls quickly knelt down, "yes, princess."


    At this time, you can hear the voice of the maid in the yard, and then mammy ran to the door, "princess, the letter from the front yard says that your highness, King Li, is coming."


    Antana, who was preparing to insert her own hairpin, trembled. The jade hairpin fell into two pieces with a crisp sound.


    There was no sound in the room. Princess Qianxue''s temperament changed greatly after she came back. From time to time, she scolded or beat her servants. Everyone could hide or keep silent. But they were also puzzled. The princess heard that King Li should be happy. Why did she struggle like this.


    Yes, it can only be described as struggle.


    Only two servant girls who saw the prince''s highness knew it well, but did not dare to say so.


    Antana turned her eyes and said, "she said that the princess is not well, and she doesn''t see any guests."


    "Yes," said the Mammy


    If it had been a princess before, people would have to persuade him to say something. His highness King Li couldn''t be provoked. Even if he carried him, he would go to see him. Now he doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    Antana did not know why the former "self" and Li Wang and separated, but now she knows that it is possible that Hongxing has gone out of the wall to follow the prince. In fact, if she is allowed to choose again, she will still choose the prince.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be a princess?


    Looking at the fragments of the Hosta on the ground, "take it out and throw it away."


    In fact, the jade hairpin can be repaired, not to mention the beautiful hairpin.


    A servant girl picked it up and secretly said that the princess was really a waste. If she had been a princess before, she would never have been like this.


    But that servant girl just want to go out of the door, but was called to stop again, "wait, these things reward them two people." Say, stretch out a hand to once be robbed servant girl by the door.


    The two maids got the fragments of the jade hairpin. They knew that the princess used this to block their mouths, but they used the broken hairpin. It''s really It''s cheap enough. "Thank you, ma''am."


    Antana didn''t even answer. She turned around and picked up a hairpin. She strove from various angles, considering where it was most moving.


    But at this time, outside the door rang a sound of feet, followed by a burst of chaos.


    Antana looked out of the window casually and was shocked.


    In the courtyard, the guards, dressed in awe inspiring armour, were standing in front of the court, but they were not awe inspiring.


    The man was young and twenty-three years old, but his calm temperament and dignity made him look like a king without a crown.


    His face was expressionless, his eyes were frozen, his cheek was cut like a knife, and his lips were tight.


    He suddenly looks up and meets antana''s eyes.


    Antana was surprised, but then she felt that the cold eyes suddenly mixed with a trace of warmth.


    Who is this man!?


    "I have seen his highness, King Li, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    People''s voice has indicated the man''s identity. Antana is anxious, Li Wang? Is He Li Wang? What is he doing here? Didn''t you agree to leave? It is said that Li Wang is cruel and cruel. If you know her and the prince Will


    Thinking of this, antana shivered.


    At this time, Li Wang had already entered the room and opened the door.


    This is the first time that Gong lingshe meets Gu Qianxue in her own capacity after many days. Although she has just separated and she has never disappeared from his sight, he is still excited by his own identity rather than his master''s identity.


    "Snow, are you back?" Thousands of words, but only into such a sentence.


    Antana trembled and her eyes flashed, "you Why did you come? "


    Gong lingshe held back the palpitation in the bottom of her heart, "I heard you lost your memory?" Pretend to be ignorant.


    Antana said, "yes, but even if I lose my memory, I hate you."


    Gong lingshe wryly smile, "I know I have done a lot of things that make you unhappy. Although I have my own difficulties and reasons, if I am wrong, it is wrong. I will change all the places you don''t like, OK?"Antana hates King Li? No, she knew nothing about Li Wang''s name. She just tried to refuse him.


    "No, we have already left. In the future, we have nothing to do with each other. Please go back." Antana turned, as if in grief, but in fact her eyes were terrified.


    Gong lingshe sighed helplessly, "is amnesia, you can''t forgive me? You know, I''m very glad to learn that you lost your memory. "


    "Happy?" Antana was surprised.


    Gong lingshe nodded, "once upon a time, I was caught between Lingxiao and me in a dilemma. Although the sky is gone now, I know you will carry painful memories. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I only care about the rest of your life. I am very happy to learn that you have lost your memory. " The voice stopped for a long time, and then continued, "I thought God gave me another chance to come back to me and take care of you again."


    Antana turned around again. She was afraid that she would expose herself and that Li Wang would find her own.


    Gong lingshe entered the room and closed the door, but not close to her. She stood three feet away from her.


    Antana could smell the refreshing fragrance of King Li.


    Behind him, the man''s clear voice said slowly, "I used to be ridiculous and stupid, and I didn''t even understand your anger. I thought that the people in love should share weal and woe together. So I asked Qiu An''an to marry him. I was frank in my heart. What I did was not to like her, but to help MA BI prince to reach the goal. I thought you were so smart and understandable Qian Xue, don''t get me wrong. I''m not accusing you. I''m just defending myself. It''s my idealization of my feelings. And I didn''t know it until after it happened that I couldn''t rub sand in my feelings. "

 Chapter 1121

    Listening to Li Wang''s self-criticism, antana does not know what to say. She can only pretend to be "hate" and "not forgive". As long as she bites tightly and does not forgive, Li Wang can not take her any more.


    Gong Linghui continued, "and there is My selfishness, undeniably, I used to be too selfish, but I really didn''t mean to! I don''t like being alone, and I don''t know how to get along with women. Sometimes even with you, I''m at a loss. When you say something, I''m scared. In order to cover up my panic, I can only pretend to be angry. What you care most is that I belittle you. That''s right I admit, that''s not a punishment. It''s really frivolous. " When I come here, I feel embarrassed.


    Gong lingshe is very lucky, "Gu Qianxue" back to him, if she really turned around, will be able to see his red face embarrassed.


    "In fact, I was I like you gradually, but I don''t know how to express it. I want to possess the animal nature, but Because of some reasons, I always stop at the precipice every time. When you question me, I feel embarrassed. If I don''t want to possess you, I can only say that I want to punish you. I Sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antana.


    "But don''t get me wrong. From the first time I touch you to the first time I kiss you, I have already regarded you as a lifelong companion! I will not have another woman in this life but you. " The voice awkwardly pauses again, "speaking of this, there is one more thing I want to be honest with."


    Antana now wants to know what happened before, as if it wasn''t that simple.


    Gong lingshe sighed and continued, "as you said, I''m so stupid that I don''t think it''s betrayal as long as I don''t touch a woman. At that time, the father''s request was to marry you and yingweiyi, otherwise we would not agree to our marriage. At that time, I was really in a hurry. I just wanted to marry you right away, regardless of the consequences and willing to pay any price. So Stupid consent, but did not expect, married you but lost your heart. But I swear to God, I have never met any woman except you, and I have never thought of any woman. I only like you


    Antana has never been so confessed, even the crown prince.


    She can feel Li Wang''s humbleness at this time, surprised that this man is humble in front of love.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that this humble man was the man who had just entered the yard majestically.


    Although she was very moved, but in front of the crown prince''s glittering position, she still pressed down the feeling.


    "As for Lingxiao, he has already left, so you can put it down, not for me, even for yourself?" Gong lingshe finally didn''t resist coming forward, "thousand snow..."


    "Go away! No matter what you say, it''s no use. Get out of here Antana screamed hysterically, "you go out! Get out of here


    Palace lingshe wry smile, "good, today you rest early, tomorrow I will come again." With that, he took a deep look at the back and turned away.


    After a short period of time, the sound of footsteps went further and further. Then, with a little chaos, the yard was quiet again.


    Antana fell into her chair, pale.


    Servant girl and mammy see, only dare to quietly guard but dare not close.


    Antana didn''t know what had happened to her and King Li before, but she knew that Princess Li was not as beautiful as Princess Li. So she put aside all her thoughts and put aside the affectionate King Li from her mind and concentrated on her dream of Princess Li.


    East holy city.


    Princess Mel was fascinated by Gong Ling''an. Because Gong Ling''an often gave Mel a few smiling faces and sent some flower gifts, Mel thought that she was the future godmother''s wife.


    However, she didn''t find that there were few opportunities for her to meet with the cult leader. She could see each other frequently in three days, and the flowers and gifts she got were all prepared by the administrator.


    The people who were with Princess Mel were mute slaves all the time. They drew big pancakes for Mel and said how much the master cared about Mel and how much he thought about the gift. In fact, Gong Ling''an knows nothing about it. On the other hand, Mel and antana continue to stir up the relationship between them, hoping that Mel can immediately destroy antana.


    As for Gu Qianxue, he exchanged information with the deity Nahum every other day to determine the target of action.


    In order not to show a big gap with antana before, Gu Qianxue held back his mind every time and only listened to the God nahem. When he could not help it, he gave a few words, and the plan gradually took shape.


    This night, winter thunder!


    Don''t mention Roland palace, it is the whole East holy city is in a lot of discussion, the sky has a vision, there must be variables.


    In particular, people are more superstitious in a city like dongshengcheng, which takes religion as its spiritual pillar.


    Gu Qianxue had been lying in bed early and was ready to have a big sleep. Liz came forward, "holy lady, how can you sleep safely?"


    Now, with the turnover of the deity Nahum, Gong Ling''an does not dare to put too much pressure on Roland palace, and Gu Qianxue''s position has also risen sharply. The respect of the maids has not been said, and the goddess officials dare not keep an eye on them as clearly as before.


    Gu Qianxue simply transferred lish to the side and became the maid in charge.


    Gu Qianxue laughs, "what can''t sleep well? Isn''t it thunder? I tell you, thunder happens all the year round, but there are fewer times in autumn and winter, so it gives people the illusion that there is no thunder in autumn and winter. You should go back and have a rest. " Then he turned over to sleep.But all of a sudden, someone smashed the palace gate with great strength, even Gu Qianxue in the room heard it.


    "Antana, come out! Antana, you slut, come out of here The hoarse cry is a woman''s voice, which sounds familiar.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned and sat up, "who is outside?"


    Already the maid came forward to open the door, and then there was a quarrel outside the door, and then a embarrassed figure rushed in.


    "Tell me the truth, what is your conspiracy?" As he cried, the figure came over.


    Without saying a word, the goddess Officer immediately subdued the woman and was shocked at the sight. This man was no other than Princess Mel.


    Gu Qianxue got out of bed and said, "Princess Mel, what are you doing here so late? What happened? " When Gu Qianxue approached, he even smelled a familiar smell of Medicine on Mel.


    If you remember correctly, it''s the medicine for soul changing!


    She drank this medicine for several days, three times a day. She had already engraved it in her mind.


    "You know why! A few days ago, I felt unwell. The medical woman diagnosed me with cold and weak body. Then she prescribed me medicine. She drank it three times a day for eight consecutive days. During these eight days, I became more and more in a trance and unable to act. However, people around me said that there was no problem with the medicine. I want to ask you to understand. They didn''t let me go out, but they put me under house arrest! Antana, you say, is everything your plot? "

 Chapter 1122

    This scene seems familiar. At the beginning, antana chased dairyn and questioned her about her conspiracy. Now Princess Mel chased down to Roland palace and questioned her about her conspiracy. However, the most innocent of these two times was her.


    Wait, that''s not the point!


    Three times a day for ten days, and the familiar prescription.


    Gu Qianxue can be sure that Mel is taking medicine for soul changing, but who is she going to exchange soul with? What plot does Gong Ling''an have?


    Mel is the only daughter of the emperor of the state of Chu Yan. Gong Ling''an first showed his affection to Mel and gave people the illusion of marriage. He cheated the East holy city and performed soul changing. If Gong Ling''an really controlled Mel, as long as the emperor and Empress of the state of Chu died suddenly and the prince died of a strange disease, then the only successor was Mel.


    Is Gong Ling''an wants to eat the whole state of Chu Yan?


    ¡­¡­ Terrible, terrible!


    Compared with Gong Ling''an, whether it is the king Li or the crown prince, it is just as kind as the Virgin Mary!


    However, who could have thought that the second prince, the good man in the palace, was actually a devil?


    This world is really weird.


    But at this time, there was another thunderbolt, which lit up the night, followed by the maids'' frightened greetings. At this time, a figure appeared at the door.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised to see that it is Gong Ling''an.


    But different from the last time, this time Gong Ling''an didn''t take the corpse, only the dumb slave was behind him.


    Gong Ling''an entered the palace with a calm look and a smile in his eyes. "Princess Mel, is this seat where the reception is not good?"


    Mel shook his head wildly. "Don''t Don''t kill me Please Don''t kill me, master. I love you. I like you. I''ll do it for you. Don''t kill me! "


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and said to the maids, "you all go out."


    The maids and goddess officials were relieved and ran out as if they were crazy. Everyone knew that the less secrets they knew, the better. The more they knew, the shorter their lives.


    Gong Ling''an looked at Gu Qianxue and said, "you are good at heart."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, imitating antana''s tone, "good heart? Lord, Princess Mel is so arrogant that she has slandered her. She is unforgivable. Kill her


    Although so said, but Gu Qianxue knows that Gong Ling''an will not kill Mel, will only let her change her soul, but do not know with whom.


    Gong Ling''an thought that antana''s sex change, see antana will be dismissed in order to incite his own murder, this just sneered, "the dog can''t change to eat excrement."


    Gu Qianxue see palace Ling an dispel doubt, the bottom of the heart is also relieved.


    She looked at the frightened Mel with complicated eyes, wondering whether to save her and whether to use her.


    Gong Ling''an said slowly, "Princess Mel, you are sent by the palace. If you die in the East holy city, how can this palace explain to the king?"


    One question, Maire was stunned.


    Gong Ling''an continued, "there are some miraculous drugs in our sect. Only you and other high-level deities are eligible to take them. However, you are a noble guest of our sect. If you are sick, I am also a little worried about it. As a princess of Chu Yan state, you should know our medicine, regardless of medical skill or poison skill. The more effective it is, the more harsh the conditions will be If you don''t take it continuously for ten days, you will be regurgitated, so I will send someone to take care of you. After taking it for ten days, I will explain to you when it has a marvelous effect. "


    Gu Qianxue has to admit that Gong Ling''an is an expert in persuasion, making up lies so seamless.


    Princess Mel''s eyes twinkled. Although she was still suspicious, she had already half believed, "but Why didn''t you explain it to me? I will believe it, the Lord explained


    Gong Ling an said lightly, "too busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless.


    Princess Mel believed it.


    Gong Ling''an is still expressionless. You can''t stop taking this medicine. After taking the medicine for ten days, we will send someone to send you back to Shengjing. You can do it yourself.


    Say, palace Ling an turns to leave.


    Mel screamed and rushed over, holding Gong Ling''an''s leg and shouting, "I''m wrong, master Mel is wrong, Mel shouldn''t doubt you, please forgive Mel once I dare not... "


    The mute slave on one side said nothing, his eyes did not have the aura of the past, but seemed to be wandering.


    Mind wandering!?


    Gu Qianxue has a strange feeling, Mel and dumb slave!?


    When she first knew the dumb slave, she always felt inferior to her appearance. Now that she has the soul changing technique, is it not easy to get a new look?


    If you succeed in changing the soul of the mute slave and Mel, the mute slave becomes Mel. Then the royal family of the state of Chu Yan died of a serious illness. Princess Mel ascends the throne as the empress. After a few years, Princess Mel abdicates the throne to Gong Ling''an. Then isn''t Gong Ling''an the monarch of the state of Chu Yan?!


    Control the superior and abdicate the position. Isn''t Gong Ling''an''s specialty?


    So, what should she do!?


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue was lost in thought.Gong Ling an saw Melton Wu, only sneered a few times, the voice also softened a few Xu, "your heart, I understand, but this woman, is not so good when."


    Mel was surprised, "Lord, Mel loves you! Mel can do it no matter how hard it is. "


    The sarcasm in Gong Ling''an''s eyes is more prosperous, "the first thing to do is to be obedient." He leaned down and put his hand on Mel''s chin. "Women in this palace like to be obedient. Women in this room can''t say half a word" No. "


    Mel nodded, "yes! Mel, remember, Mel must be obedient


    Gong Ling''an hooked his lips, "that''s good. Now what you have to do is to go back to your room with the mute slave to have a rest, take medicine regularly, and take the medicine for ten days."


    Mel nodded. "Yes, Mel is obedient. Mel drinks all that he doesn''t have."


    Gong Ling''an let go of her chin, "still not go?"


    Mel sprawled to his feet. "Yes, yes, Mel is going." Then he ran out again.


    Gong Ling''an said to the dumb slave who was wandering on one side, "you don''t need you here. You and Mel are together."


    "Yes, master." The master''s command called back the dumb slave''s mind, and the dumb slave left like a walking corpse.


    Gong Ling''an took out his handkerchief and wiped his slender fingers.


    This is the finger that pinched Mel''s chin.


    "See it all?"


    This sentence is to Gu Qianxue and also to antana.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. His eyes turned and he immediately howled, "master, do you want to marry a foreign woman like the former leader? Princess Mel loves you, but I love you too. If I don''t love you, how can I be a saint? " I don''t know why, Gu Qianxue has a strong premonition - Gong Ling''an has doubts about her identity!


    Gong Ling''an is too suspicious and cunning. She must be careful.

 Chapter 1123

    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue squeezed out some tears. "Master, since I saw you for the first time, I fell in love with you. Originally, my father-in-law and my mother did not allow me to choose a saint. After all, a saint is a road of no return. Being a saint may accompany the leader. But if you can''t choose a saint, you will become a witch. But because I love you, I will be forced by death, and my father will promise me ¡£ Do you know, I''m arrogant but not vicious at home. When I come to the palace, I become vicious because I love you too much. I''m afraid that others will take you away. I don''t like my present appearance, but I can''t control it. "


    Said, kneeling on the ground, shoulders constantly shaking, hands tightly covering the face, as if very sad.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue racked his brains and used all the sensational jokes in the movies and TV plays before. When he said these sensational stories, he was goose bumps.


    But fortunately, after listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, the doubt in Gong Ling''an''s eyes gradually faded.


    "You also remember that the most obedient woman in this room." Gong Lingan threw a word and turned around and left.


    Waiting for the footstep sound more and more distant, Gu Qianxue thought again.


    Now there is one thing to be sure of. Gong Lingan is not sure about the effect of nirvana. Otherwise, if he "remembers" the past, he will not show doubt. What is she going to do? What can we do to overcome Gong Ling''an and get freedom?


    She must seize the time, otherwise Gong Ling''an is afraid that she will poison Gu Qianxue again.


    When "Gu Qianxue" is caught again, isn''t her disguise self defeating?


    She must not let Gong Ling''an find out that she is Gu Qianxue. Although she doesn''t know what the result will be, she subconsciously tells her Don''t show off.


    The next day.


    Nanyue, capital city.


    Gu Fu.


    Listen to the snow house.


    All the people were in the yard, trembling, and could hear the sound of smashing things in Princess Qianxue''s room, as well as the scream, and the scream of two servant girls.


    The sound of smashing things is antana''s smashing, and the occasional scream is antana''s venting scream. Xiaoling and Xiaoyun, the two maids who were once swept away by the crown prince, kneel on one side and slapped from time to time. When they were angry, they did not dare to shout or resist, but only cried in a low voice.


    After smashing for a long time, antana finally reduced her anger.


    "My princess asks you for the last time. If you have half a lie, I will skin you with my own hands," antana lowered her voice and said to the two servant girls, "does your royal highness really have a princess?"


    The two maids nodded, and Xiao Yun cried, "back to the princess, the prince''s Highness has not only the princess, but also the side princess. The princess is pregnant with six beauties, which is known throughout the capital, and the maidservant dare not cheat the princess."


    Antana was completely flustered. She stepped back a few steps, almost stepped on the broken ceramic pieces, and finally fell on the bed.


    She stares at the top of the Bed Tent - what to do? What should I do? The prince even has a princess. Since there is a princess, why do you want her to be a princess? Are you playing with her? It was a close call. She almost gave herself to him.


    However Who knows what happened to her and the prince before she lost her memory?


    Thinking, antana only hated her former "self". How could she be so stupid? Other princesses all have princesses and concubines, but she still leaves with King Li! Can the prince make peace with the princess for her sake? It''s the most beautiful thing in the world! Although it''s a pity that she can''t be princess Li, it''s a pity that she can''t be princess Li. How can she not even do it? In addition to the prince and King Li, which powerful young man is there in the whole country? Even if there is one, who wants a woman who has left her?


    Antana hates her present self even more. Why doesn''t she refuse to understand Li Wang? It''s too bad. She said yesterday that she hates Li Wang. Will Li Wang hate her? It''s really a chicken fly! What a waste of water!


    Thinking about it, antana actually sobbed, crying for her tragic fate.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. The heavy and orderly steps were not ordinary people, but soldiers and bodyguards.


    Then a group of servants then called out, "maidservant has seen his highness, King Li is thousand years old and thousand years old."


    Although the previous day by "Gu Qianxue" refused, but Gong lingshe is not angry, but also feel that this is the normal snow. If Gu Qianxue really accepts him all at once, he will be very happy, but he will feel strange. Only when Gu Qianxue refuses him, scolds him, beats him and hates him, can he feel at ease.


    It can be said that today''s Gong lingshe is full of enthusiasm and is ready to be beaten and scolded. According to Shao Gonggong''s view, it is necessary to coax the women back a little bit in order to return to the old friendship.


    This time, he vowed to do a good job to Qianxue. He would never violate his heart to say some hurtful words. He would say what he thought. Even if the words made him numb, he would bite his teeth and say it.


    However, see full courtyard trembling servants, palace lingshe immediately realized that there is a problem, "thousand snow, she how?"


    Mother Zhang said, "if you go back to the king, the princess didn''t know how. She suddenly lost her temper and drove us out."


    In the room, antana on the bed jumped up as if thinking of something, rushed to the two servant girls and whispered, "remember, don''t mention the prince. You can''t say why the Japanese princess is angry today. If you do, I''ll kill you.""It''s the princess. I dare not say so." They kowtowed repeatedly.


    At this time, the palace lingshe with full face of worry has entered the room, "thousand snow, what happened?"


    Antana''s eyes flashed, and she immediately cried and rushed over, "Lord!" With that, he threw himself into his arms.


    I''m afraid there will be no play for the prince. Li Wang''s back road must not be broken! If the prince can abandon the princess, she will still be a princess, but if she can''t, she will be a princess.


    Thinking about it, antana thought more and more that she was smart I''m angry with myself... " Crying with tears.


    I don''t know why, but the worry in Gong lingshe''s heart has gradually faded down, replaced by a strange feeling, "gas yourself? Why are you angry with yourself? "


    Antana raised her eyes and presented her weakness and helplessness from the most perfect angle, "of course, I was angry with myself I did something wrong yesterday. Yesterday the LORD came, I I''m angry and say I hate the Lord. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. " Said, lying in the arms of King Li, sobbing.


    Gong lingshe chuckled. "It was really my fault in the past. You should hate me. Recently, I tried to solve the problem of Ying Weiyi. In the future, you are the only woman in Prince Li''s mansion."


    Antana was surprised and raised her head. "Lord, don''t do this. Outsiders will say that I''m jealous. Isn''t it reasonable for him to have several concubines?" In order to express her understanding, antana said.


    Palace lingshe was surprised, subconsciously will be pregnant with the person pushed away, "thousand snow, you this is so?"

 Chapter 1124

    Antana was surprised. "What?" What did she say wrong? A good wife is not jealous. Isn''t it necessary to show your mind? Did she not behave enough?


    Gong Linghui has a strange doubt in his heart, but when he looks down at the familiar face of the woman in front of him, the doubt is covered by the love of heaven. At this time, his mind is full of the ecstasy of Gu Qianxue''s return and all the fluke that can start over again.


    It''s all over again, isn''t it just the beginning?


    Thinking about it, Gong lingshe was reassured again, but the fanaticism before disappeared inexplicably, "Qianxue is because she was annoyed by yesterday''s words, so she lost her temper and threw things today?"


    Antana nodded.


    Gong lingshe shook her head with a smile, "you remember, no matter what you do, I will forgive you, this is what I owe you, I will use my life to compensate you."


    "Really Is it Antana''s eyes flashed.


    "Really." Gong Linghui''s answer is very firm.


    Antana looked at the two maids who were still kneeling, and deliberately softened her voice. "You go down."


    "Yes, princess." Two servant girls were relieved and ran out with the fastest speed.


    In the room, the palace Lingbi see "Gu Qianxue" uneasy appearance, tentatively asked, "why I have seed, you have something to hide my feeling."


    Antana was surprised and nodded in a panic, "no No


    Gong lingshe smiles faintly, this good intention is like the frozen earth thawed in general, blooming spring.


    For a moment, antana was a little stunned. She thought the prince was more beautiful than Li Wang, but at this moment, she felt that Li Wang was more charming. In addition, Li Wang''s affectionate eyes made her somewhat contradictory. Is it the affectionate King Li or the powerful prince?


    At the same time, Gong lingshe also fell into a contradiction. At first, he didn''t use his real identity to face Gu Qianxue. In addition, Gu Qianxue just lost his memory, so they didn''t talk much and didn''t find any problems. Because he was too overjoyed yesterday, Gu Qianxue refused him all the time, and he did not find the problem. But today


    No matter from the manner or reaction, even the principle of life, Gu Qianxue had earth shaking changes, but he found out.


    In fact, he had a bad premonition when he saw people trembling in the courtyard when he didn''t come in today.


    His premonition is very good, it is precisely because of this innate intuition that he survived many times in the disaster.


    Thinking about it, Gong Linghui gently patted antana''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "did you just have something to say?"


    Antana lowered her eyes and covered her eyes with her eyes. She smelled tentatively, "Lord, if I mean, would you forgive me if I had another man for all sorts of reasons besides you Heart way, since Li Wang said is owed her, should be able to tolerate it?


    Antana said "other men" refers to the prince, but listen to Li Wang''s ears, but think Su Lingxiao.


    Think of Su Lingxiao, think of the past two people will Gu Qianxue if plaything pushed back and forth, Li Wang heart will emerge a thick apology, "will forgive." Be firm.


    Antana gaped. "Really?"


    Gong lingshe nodded with a smile, "really."


    Antana was still surprised. How could a man in the world want to wear a green hat? However, as long as Li Wang has this sentence, she will be relieved, and she will give priority to the prince. If the prince really can''t let her be the crown princess, she will retreat to the second place and become Princess Li.


    East holy city.


    In the past five days, Gu Qianxue did not meet with the deity Nahum, which is what Gu Qianxue meant.


    In fact, she tries her best to reduce the chance of meeting with the God Nahum. Although she has the golden finger of "amnesia" caused by Gong Ling''an, a person is amnesia and will not change her temperament like a changed person. God Nahum is the biological father of antana and will see the clue sooner or later.


    She is waiting, waiting for Princess Mel and the mute slave to change souls successfully, waiting for the two people to wake up, and after confirming that the two people change souls, she will take further action.


    On this day, "Princess Mel" woke up.


    Gu Qianxue went to manjin palace with the mighty people. He also had the tonic soup.


    Manjin palace is the master''s bedroom and the base of Gong Ling''an.


    There is a huge basement in manjin palace, and it was in the basement that she and antana exchanged souls.


    Just close to manjin palace, Gu Qianxue and others are stopped by guards. "My subordinates have met the holy daughter. The leader has ordered that no one should be near the manjin palace. Anyone who violates this rule will be killed."


    Gu Gu Xue put on a face of confusion, "why is so serious, I just heard that Princess Mel came to visit her when she was seriously ill. Anyway, I was teaching my holy daughter. If I don''t care about the princess''s Royal Highness, I''m afraid the prince will pick it up." I''m afraid I didn''t think of this because of my busy business. But as a saint, I should help and share my worries with him. "


    Several bodyguards, you look at me, I look at you, "the saint is reasonable, but I dare not make decisions. Otherwise, how about going down to report to the leader?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "the leader is so busy. If this kind of trivial matter still bothers the leader, isn''t it a crime? Well, if this Saint does not enter the Mankin palace, you will send someone to report to Princess Mel and say that she will come to see her. "The bodyguard leader thought about it and felt that it was reasonable, "saint, please wait a moment." Then he turned around and told him.


    The bodyguards of manjin palace were very surprised. In their impression, when did the saint say such a reasonable and well founded speech, she would be arrogant and scold.


    The maid and goddess officer of Roland palace can still accept some. After all, Gu Qianxue performed the drama of "reforming the past".


    Young Qing, Princess Mel was really invited out.


    Gu Qianxue was serious, and his eyes were fixed on Princess Mel''s eyes. "I heard that Princess Mel was recovering from a serious illness. This Saint came to visit her."


    The dumb slave had been awake for half a day. During this half day, she was ecstatic. She kept looking at the mirror to make her clothes. If the mirror could cause the wear and tear of the bronze mirror, she would be able to take a bad look at the copper mirror this afternoon.


    Hearing that antana was coming, she ran out in a rush.


    Why are dumb slaves so excited? Because in the past, when she was a "dumb slave", she was forced to have no direct conflict with antana, but now she is "Princess Mel", but there is no such scruple.


    , "the little man has seen your royal highness." A kind of bodyguard salute.


    Dumb slave light a smile, "exempt." Said, went out the door, and Gu Qianxue stood opposite.


    Gu Qianxue deliberately pretended to be treacherous and said hypocritically, "it is said that the princess is recovering from a serious illness. This Saint specially made some tonic Soup for the princess." He said to Liz, "take tonic Soup for the princess."


    Is it really tonic soup sent by Gu Qianxue?


    Not only is it not tonic, it''s poison! The poison of stiff limbs powder! She''s just going to use poison to identify her!

 Chapter 1125

    The dumb slave picked to pick eyebrows, "tonic soup? Do you have that kindness? " Said, took the soup bowl to smell.


    Gu Qianxue stares at the dumb slave''s face tightly, catching any subtle expression.


    The dumb slave followed Gong Ling''an and learned a lot of poisons. The poison of the stiff limbs powder can be heard naturally. "Somebody."


    soon, there was a guard coming up. "Yes, your highness."


    The dumb slave handed the bowl in his hand to the bodyguard, "send it to the leader, and say that this is the tonic sent by the saint."


    The bodyguard was stunned, and instantly understood that there was a clue in the tonic. He immediately took the medicine and turned away.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue has confirmed the success of the soul changing technique, and his heart is merciless and firm in his plan.


    How she wanted to say to the dumb slave - you are a good girl, don''t act for the tiger, you can have your own beautiful and happy life.


    However, she knew that she could not say that the loyalty of the mute slave to Gong Ling''an was not something that ordinary people could resolve.


    After getting the answer, Gu Qianxue did not delay any longer. "Since the princess has doubts about this saint, she will not have to send these tonic soup again. It will be saved." Said, with the goddess officer and maid then leisurely back to Roland palace.


    Seeing that antana was going to leave, the mute slave would not let it go. However, as soon as she was in a hurry, she felt dizzy. She was told to take a rest for a few days after changing her soul, so she could only gnash her teeth, "hum, let''s wait and see!" Said, in the maid''s service, back to the room to rest.


    At the same time, the temple.


    Gong Ling''an, who is dealing with official documents, stops writing when he sees a deity coming with a soup bowl in his hand.


    The deity quickly explained, "Your holiness, this is the tonic soup that Princess Mel ordered to send. It is the tonic soup specially given by the saint to Princess Mel."


    Gong Ling an sneered, "can antana have such kindness?"


    "Return to the leader, this is not really tonic soup, but stiff limbs powder."


    Gong Ling an sneered, "the dog can''t change to eat excrement, take to throw."


    "Yes," he said, but when he was about to turn around, he could not help saying, "Lord, do you have to arrange some goddess officials to protect the princess? After all, Saint If the princess is poisoned here, will she be in trouble? "


    "At will." Gong Lingan only left two words, because she knew that dumb slaves could protect themselves.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue sends a signal, and God Nahum arrives.


    He was still the close bodyguard of Lord Nahum, and with his lightness skills, he took Gu Qianxue to the hidden attic. The attic, which was originally part of the palace, had been abandoned because of its remote location. In addition, there were few patrol guards around, so it became a secret meeting place for the two people.


    Meeting today, Gu Qianxue is especially silent.


    Nahum said, "Naoer, don''t worry. Dad is raising people. Isn''t the cult leader abolishing the witchcraft ban? We took the change of witch prohibition into goddess officer as the breakthrough point, and jointly convinced the leader to change the post of Saint to freedom. Although the leader may not agree, as long as Ali unites all the deities, the leader has to agree. "


    Gu Qianxue but gloomy smile.


    God Nahum was stunned. "What are you laughing at, na''er? Do you think Abba''s method is not good?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and said, "Dad, do you know what kind of life my daughter lives in the palace? Do you know how the leader killed a girl who was pregnant with spring as a resentful wife? Even now, my daughter is sometimes delirious, sometimes even wondering if I''m antana or if I''m someone else


    The God of Nahum was startled. "Don''t think about it. Dad knows your pain and Mama knows it. We''re trying our best to get you out of here."


    "Help?" Gu Qianxue sneered, "Dad, why are you and these gods so servile?"


    God Nahum was stunned. "What are you talking about, Nell?"


    Gu Qianxue slightly squints, smile bewilderment, "did dad ever want to be the leader of my teaching?"


    God Nahum was surprised. Ben sat down on the chair and nearly fell off the chair. "Are you crazy today, Nell?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows. "Dad, who are the people who contribute to the church? It''s you gods, big and small! But what about the so-called leader? They ignore your hard work and control you with poison. It''s OK to be a good leader like this. However, the last leader tried to murder the virgin, and this generation of religious leaders also wanted to murder the virgin. Where does the saint come from, not the daughter of conscientious magistrates? Whose daughters are the apple of their eyes, but because of this ridiculous loyalty, they send their daughters into the palace. They are either saints, tortured by the master and his wife, or become tools for the cult master to vent their animal desires, or they are forbidden by witchcraft. Needless to say, Abba, do you know, are you a deity or a pig raised by a peasant household? "


    For a moment, the face of the God of Nahum was red and white. Not only was Gu Qianxue''s pain point, but also the father wanted to build a tall and powerful image of the protector for his daughter. How could he be so embarrassed in front of his daughter?


    "But The poison can''t be solved. " God Nahum said helplessly.


    With a faint smile, Gu Qianxue bent down and took out a piece of paper from the boot and handed it over.In a daze, Lord Nahum took the paper and saw a prescription on it. "Nale, is this?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "this is the antidote of poison control."


    God Nahum was shocked, or even more surprised to meet his daughter today. "It''s impossible. How can you know the antidote for poison control? It must not be true. "


    "If my daughter remembers correctly, tomorrow is the time of taking medicine once a month. My father can make up the medicine according to this formula and try it." Gu Qianxue''s quiet voice seems to come from another world, unfathomable.


    If once upon a time, God nahem thought that he was the patron saint and strong supporter of his daughter, but now he feels that his daughter is a God and an unattainable God.


    The daughter said this, and God Nahum had to believe it.


    God Nahum''s voice trembled a little. "Nell, tell Abba where you got this recipe."


    Gu Qianxue said, "naturally, it''s stolen from the leader. I''m a saint. I''m convenient for me."


    God Nahum still doubted, "but this antidote is only handed down to the master of the underworld sect. If you can steal it, why didn''t the old Saint steal it?"


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "of course, it''s because of the strong servility of the saints in the past. She would like to be a slave all her life." In fact, she lied. This formula was figured out by her herbal medicine division in the basement of manjin palace, combined with the antidote that she had researched by herself when she was in Kanto city. She has the secret book of the Ming sect antidote, and the antidote is almost inseparable.


    Although she can''t be 100% accurate, Gu Qianxue has no time. She is in danger and can''t do it. She has to worry about other people''s life and death.


    "Dad, I only ask you, do you want to be the leader of the underworld sect? If you want to do it, your daughter will help you to become the leade

 Chapter 1126

    God Nahum never dreamed that one day someone would ask him this question, not to mention his daughter.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the woman in front of him was his own daughter antana.


    "Nell, do you know what you''re talking about?" The voice of Lord nahem was trembling.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, and then his expression gradually becomes serious. His eyes are bright, and he stares at marshal nahem''s eyes. "Of course, I know, but there is a saying that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Don''t any of the magistrates like Abba want to be a leader? Even if you are loyal and don''t want to rebel, the cult leader has bullied you and tortured your daughter to death. Don''t you want to resist? "


    For a moment, Lord nahem was shocked and shut up.


    Gu Qianxue can see the greed in his eyes. Power can be said to be the most attractive thing for men in the world, even more attractive than beauty. It is the nature of men to win more power. On the contrary, the man who does not seek power but wants to live in peace and contentment is another type.


    She had plenty of patience to wait for Lord nahem to answer.


    In this way, two people were silent for a long time.


    God Nahum finally made up his mind and raised his head. "After three days'' absence, I''m looking forward to seeing you. Dad really didn''t expect that na''er would grow up like this one day."


    Gu Qianxue has no expression. "If the daughter doesn''t come to the palace and is still under the protection of her parents, her daughter may always be as naive as before."


    At last, Lord nahem sighed deeply. "Since na''er has proposed it, is there a plan?"


    Gu Qianxue and others said, "Princess Mel and the mute slave were ill at the same time, and then they stayed in the manjin palace for three days. Does Abba think it''s weird?"


    Gu Qianxue was so mentioned, the God of Nahum also realized the problem, "na''er means, what''s the conspiracy of the leader?"


    "Today''s daughter of Maire visited a bowl of stiff powder."


    When he heard Gu Qianxue''s words, Lord Nahum couldn''t help but change his face.


    Gu Qianxue ignored his expression and continued, "it''s false to poison Princess Mel, but exploration is true. Princess Mel didn''t know how to teach poison. If she was a real princess Mel, she would either drink it or throw it away. But Princess Mel smelled it and asked someone to give it to the master. There are two information points in this move. First, Princess Mel suddenly understands poison technique, and can judge the formula by smelling it, which shows that her poison skill level is not low; second, Princess Mel is not too clever at scheming. If a person who has a plan finds out that it is poison, he will not show it to his face. Instead, she will pretend to be a failure to break it and then tell the truth to the master. And the character of the dumb slave is in line with these two points. If the dumb slave is there, he can wash the suspect, but the dumb slave disappears. What do you think, dad? "


    Lord nahem looked serious. "Do you mean that Princess Mel''s real identity today is probably a mute slave?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, she could not directly say the soul changing technique, otherwise as long as the other side slightly deliberated, he could suspect her.


    Of course, she will be doubted sooner or later. After all, she has no memory of antana and her temperament has changed greatly. What she can do now is to make full use of and Set off a huge storm, so that everyone''s attention can not focus on her.


    "Since Princess Mel may have been a dumb slave, what about the real princess Mel?" God Nahum thought it was a change of face. How could he think of changing his soul?


    "As long as Abba steals the dumb slave, won''t you know the truth?" Gu Qianxue road.


    God nahem nodded slowly. "You are right, but it''s not the time to start. There are Abbas in manjin palace. Let''s have a look first." after a pause in voice, his eyes finally showed a greedy look. "As for na''er, what you said about the leader, my father will also think about it. But remember, dad will always be your father, and everything he does is for the sake of it You. "


    Gu Qianxue pretended to be moved. "My daughter will always be my father''s daughter." In the heart, they ridiculed the high sounding of these men. Even if they wanted to win the throne, they had to find a good reason to listen to.


    The two men talked for a while, but God Nahum mentioned antana''s childhood affairs. Gu Qianxue was afraid of revealing the truth, so he kept silent. But if only one shut up was not the way to do it, he would cry out of breath, and he would not let Gu Qianxue say anything more.


    Gu Qianxue was sent back to the Roland Palace by the bodyguard of Lord Nahum with lightness skill. His position was ingenious and was not found by the patrolling guards and the people in the Roland palace.


    When Gu Qianxue comes back, Lisi, who is anxious to wait, is finally relieved.


    "Saint, you have been away for a long time today. The maidservant is scared to death," LISS complained in a low voice. She looked at the light and was startled. "Saint, are you crying?"


    Gu Qianxue is very tired, but I don''t know whether it''s the disharmony between the soul and the body or the hard work of acting all the time in the last two days. She doesn''t wait to undress and lie on the bed, closing her eyes, "yes, I cried for a while."


    Even she was surprised. Why did she cry more and more? Was it because her fate was too rough? Is it because life is not going well? She couldn''t figure it out herself.The next day.


    Mankin palace.


    In the people''s greetings, a solemn and solemn Palace Ling''an entered Princess Mel''s room, and then dismissed the servants and closed the door.


    The servant outside the door naturally thought that the leader and Princess Mel were in love, and they closed the door to have a love affair.


    Who would have thought that what happened inside the door was another scene.


    "Dumb slave, give my lord my regards." The dumb slave knelt on one knee.


    Gong Ling''an is not as serious as she is outside. Her expression is casual. "Can I be satisfied with my new body and identity?"


    The dumb slave said, "I like Princess Mel''s face very much, but this identity What an embarrassment! Does the Lord really want to marry a dumb slave? But the Lord doesn''t like dumb slaves. "


    Palace Ling''an see dumb slave this naive straightforward appearance, also is to laugh, "this seat does not like you, you are not sad?"


    "The dumb slave said seriously," it was originally sad, but later I got used to it. In the early days, there were few people around the dumb slave, and the LORD had the best view. Therefore, the dumb slave liked the master, but now he sees more people and sees more beautiful people than the Lord, so he doesn''t like the Lord. "


    Gong Ling''an frowned, "who looks better than me? Oh, there is still this man in the world? " Very conceited.


    The dumb slave nodded, "yes, yes, of the four bodyguards around Princess Mel, one of them named Luca is better than the Lord. The dumb slave has been watching it for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miyagi can''t help but laugh. "The only one who can''t help but laugh is Lingxue. If you like Luca, I will give him to you

 Chapter 1127

    Dumb slave happy smile, "good, good, dumb slave like Luca." Then the voice stopped for a moment, "but when it comes to Qianxue, what''s the master''s plan? Do you want to snatch Qianxue back? When will it start? "


    Gong Ling''an sighed, "dumb slave, as you used to be, even if you don''t have a brain, but now you have become Princess Mel. No matter what you say or do, you''d better use your brain and think about it before you come out."


    "Master, dumb slave is wrong," he said


    Gong Ling''an was also helpless, "do you remember the cycle of soul changing? If you fail, you can''t do it again immediately. Taking medicine for ten days in a row will do great harm to human body. If you don''t cultivate yourself for a period of time, it will do great harm to your mind. Maybe you will become a living dead person before you wait for the second ten day medication cycle. "


    The dumb slave suddenly realized, "Lord, the dumb slave remembered!"


    Gong Ling''an said, "according to the truth, as long as you have a rest for more than a month, but you can see the situation of Qianxue before. She was distracted. Others took medicine for ten days, but she only took five days. Although the soul changing technique failed, but In a short period of time, I dare not let him take medicine, at least let him cultivate for half a year. "


    "Dumb slave nodded, such as pounding garlic," then catch the snow back to cultivate for half a year. "


    Gong Ling''an can''t help it, "now Gu Qianxue is in the capital. After catching him back, don''t the people of Nanyue country look for it? Can''t Li Wang look everywhere? Now, it''s not the time to find the snow, but to catch the wind


    The dumb slave suddenly realized, "the Lord is right. The dumb slave really wants to use his brain."


    Gong Ling''an looked awe inspiring, "dumb slave, you should remember that from now on, in addition to talking with this seat alone, you are not allowed to speak more than four words at a time in any other situation


    "No more than four words? So So How do you say that? " Dumb slaves are in trouble.


    "Well, that''s your own business." Gong Ling''an has some regrets in her heart. The dumb slave''s nature is pure, and she is involved in this intriguing plot. Maybe it is harmful to her.


    "Lord, what about antana? The bitches of antana even poisoned Princess Mel openly. The Lord always said that the dumb slaves were stupid, but antana was more stupid The dumb slave had to catch a cushion when he was dying.


    Gong Ling''an laughed, "no, you are stupid, she is stupid, you two can''t be on the same side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumb slave.


    Gong Ling''an has a little meal, and her beautiful cheek suddenly becomes cold. "Antana is the saint selected by Gu Qianxue. I originally wanted to give her body to Gu Qianxue, but the soul exchange failed. Does it mean that the two people''s minds are not integrated and can''t change their souls?"


    The dumb slave was immediately surprised. "Does the Lord mean to kill antana? Great! Great! The dumb slave wants to kill her. Will you let the dumb slave kill her


    Gong Ling''an grinned, "OK. There''s another person, you make the decision. "


    The dumb slave blinked. "Who?"


    "Princess Mel, that is to say, your body."


    In an instant, the dumb slave froze.


    Although she looks very ugly, but at least it is also her, said willing to be false.


    "Master, the dumb slave''s body Can''t you really stay? "


    "Do you want to keep Princess Mel?" Gong Lingan asked.


    Finally, the dumb slave sighed I see, Lord, but My body, I won''t do it myself. I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    "Well, Princess Mel has its own people."


    Who would have thought that in the chamber of secrets, two people would be sentenced to death.


    All day, Gu Qianxue was in a state of restlessness, and her feeling became more and more intense, as if she had just taken the soul changing medicine two days before.


    Others don''t know how effective the medicine is for her, but she knows it herself.


    Maybe she was a wandering soul, so this frequent change of body, also began to eat up.


    After lunch, Gu Qianxue went to sleep.


    She was so sleepy that she couldn''t wake up, but she could feel the cold all over her body and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    She could hear the conversation of the maids around her, but she could not move. If she had not heard Liz say that she was constantly sweating, she would have thought she had been paralyzed.


    Finally, near midnight, she woke up, the feeling as if the ghost pressure bed is over, all over the strength.


    The maids sleep soundly, and the whole room is silent.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed in like lightning.


    Gu Qianxue was startled. When he was thinking about calling people, he said, "Miss, it''s a villain."


    It turned out to be the bodyguard of Lord nahem.


    By the moonlight, Gu Qianxue saw the young man''s face. Then he was relieved and nodded, "Daddy, looking for me?" Surprised, today is not the appointed day to meet.


    The bodyguard quickly nodded his head, then picked up Gu Qianxue and left with flying skill.


    Under the moon.


    The figure of the bodyguard, like a swallow at night, flies into the sky and finally falls on the remote attic.After settling down, he bent down and put Gu Qianxue down.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that the whole body was cold and tight. It was a cold sweat all over the body when he was in a coma, and he was brought before changing his clothes.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s pale face and trembling slightly, he immediately took off his fashionable cape and put it on his body. "Na''er, my father brought you here to tell you that your suspicions are true. This evening, someone burned something in Dailin."


    "What to burn?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    The moon shone on the God''s face, cold and cold, making his originally gloomy beard and cheek more like a ghost, "the corpse of a dumb slave."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is firm.


    Although she knew that the mute slave was Princess Mel, and that the corpse was not a real mute slave, she was still sad to think that the dumb slave''s happy eyes would be closed forever.


    Because of the more strange things happened, she did not have the energy to cherish the memory of master Su, but Su Lingxiao''s death has already created an indelible scar in her heart. At this moment, Rao is used to seeing the life and death of Gu Qianxue, and is extremely afraid of death.


    She was not afraid of her own death, but of those around her.


    Think of the people around one after another to leave, she only want to die is their own.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He was killed in the end. " Gu Qianxue reached out and rubbed her eyes. Princess Mel died, but she met another problem - she lacked opportunity.


    "No! She''s not dead! " "Abba''s people rescued her. Although she was seriously injured and had lost too much blood, Abba hung her life with the most precious medicine. You can''t guess what happened." Speaking of this, Rao was the God of Nahum, and his voice trembled a little.


    "What?" Gu Qianxue asked knowingly.


    "The dumb slave is not a real dumb slave at all. It is actually Princess Mel." Said the Lord Nahum.


    Gu Qianxue pretended to be surprised, "what? Dad, what''s going on? "

 Chapter 1128

    Then God nahem told us what happened today.


    has heard of Gu Qian''s snow the day before, and he sent people to enter the palace of the king of gold. He carefully observed the movements of the God, Princess Mel and dumb slave. While Princess Mel occasionally went out to do the room activities, the dumb slave kept keep close at home. Finally, in the evening, someone lifted a huge cloth bag from the dumb slave room, and the eye liner went to the dark secretly, but found the bag bag. The bottom is bleeding.


    He followed him all the way to Dailin. Several bodyguards seemed to burn the cloth bags, and then they did everything possible to replace them. The cult master''s bodyguards burned fake cloth bags, while the real cloth bags were secretly transported out of the palace and into the hands of the God Nahum.


    Inside the bag was a man, a man almost dying, who was a mute slave.


    God Nahum tried his best to save the "dumb slave". When the dumb slave woke up, he said that he was Princess Mel, and taught him to harm her.


    God Nahum did not dare to delay, so he sent for Gu Qianxue at night.


    Gu Qianxue secretly smiles in his heart, but his face is a surprised expression, "Dad, my daughter has some confidential words to say, I don''t know if Dad believes it."


    God Nahum hastened to say, "na''er speaks, and my father naturally believes it. Tell me."


    "Because my daughter is a saint, I see many things you can''t see. For example, the leader can manipulate the corpse man."


    God Nahum was shocked. "What? Manipulating the corpse man? Is it a puppet art of refining corpses!? It''s impossible. This kind of poison technique can only be found in legends, and it can''t be realized at all! "


    Gu Qianxue said, "Dad, it''s because this is really weird, so my daughter didn''t say it. And the godfather can manipulate the corpse is seen by his daughter. Not only the daughter, but also the goddess of Roland palace has seen him. My father can ask someone. "


    Gu Qianxue said so, and God Nahum had to believe it.


    He sat down on the chair beside him, his eyes wide open and his face pale. "How wonderful is the power of the leader?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkled, "Abba, why did Princess Mel and mute slave exchange their bodies? Could it be the religious leader''s doing?"


    God Nahum gazed into the distance and nodded slowly. "My father thinks that this must be a conspiracy of the Lord."


    Gu Qianxue laughed in his heart. He could hardly see it. His lips curled up a strange arc. "Abba, if you escort Princess Mel back to Shengjing, will the monarch let go the leader? Now that Abba has the antidote, the magistrates can get the antidote not only from the master, but also from the Abba. If the monarch stands on his side, who do you think will be the next generation of my teaching leader? "


    As soon as he thought of the beast''s position, he felt as if he had no blood in his heart.


    "What na''er means, Abba understands," said the God nahem. He can''t take her away for a while, but the people who have set up Abba near Roland palace can keep you safe. Wait a moment, and dad will avenge you. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, but he didn''t know whether he was too anxious to stand up or something else. He was dizzy.


    She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes to ease the dizziness. "My good dad, you are the biggest hero in the world. My daughter has a strong premonition that Dad will succeed."


    At the same time, at another place.


    Antana felt dizzy for a while, and her body softened as soon as she was dark.


    But she did not fall to the ground, but fell into a person''s arms. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Antana opened her eyes and looked at the peach blossom eyes. "Your Highness, I It''s just a little dizzy. " Said, with the trend to leave the prince''s arms, it is not to welcome or refuse, Rao is she wants to be the crown princess, but was played is also angry.


    The prince said, "Qian Xue, you are not in a good mood today. Did someone offend you?"


    Antana snorted, "offend? I''m really in a bad mood, but I can''t say that person offended me. You are the prince''s highness. I''m just a civilian girl. You can play with me any way you want. But as a Grand Prince, it''s ridiculous that he openly promises to be the crown prince when there are Princesses and concubines? Is your highness bullying me for losing my memory


    Speaking of this, antana''s face turned red, and her heart was filled with resentment and hatred.


    When the crown prince heard this, he chuckled, "as the prince of the palace, you can say what you say. Maybe you will be the crown prince, but not now. Now, there are still places in this palace where Qiu''s family is used. Is it that openly abolishes Qiu an''s crown princess? "


    Antana didn''t believe it. "Your Highness, don''t lie to me. You are the crown prince. Who do you want to be the crown prince is not your freedom? Do you want to marry a woman without conscience in order to win over a powerful official


    The prince looked at antana coldly, "I wonder if you really care for Qianxue."


    Antana was shocked. "I''m not Gu Qianxue, and who am I? Although I said angry words before, since the prince thinks I''m not Gu Qianxue, I''m not good. I don''t know what happened before, but I can see who you and King li really love me. "


    The prince raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Who really loves you more? ""Naturally, it''s King Li," antana said, though she didn''t know any strategy, but she had intuition to see good and evil. "King li really loves me, but you''re not. You''re a possessive desire!"


    Prince micro Leng, and then chuckle out, "you are not stupid."


    Antana was so angry, "you''re stupid!"


    As soon as the prince stretched out his hand, he held antana in his arms. "Fool, naturally, this palace likes you, but it''s not as deep as Wang Li. If you only choose the depth of love, you can choose him. But at most, he can only give you the throne of princess. This palace can give you the position of Prince and princess, and even It''s the Queen''s seat. "


    "Really?" Antana asked suspiciously when she heard that she was also a princess.


    The prince only smilingly nodded his head, but did not promise.


    Then his eyes flashed, "but Since his highness likes me, why does he know that he doesn''t need to be affectionate if he doesn''t


    The prince chuckled for a long time, "do you know how many people think about the crown prince''s position in this palace? If this palace likes you wholeheartedly and is robbed of the crown prince''s position, your crown prince''s position will be gone. "


    Antana suddenly realized, clearly nodded, "prince, thousand snow understand."


    Later, the prince and antana patiently said a few words, and then sent people to return it to Gu Fu.


    It was Kuang Ying zhe who sent antana away, while Liang Zhen stayed. "Master, I''m sorry for my courage. Don''t you think Princess Qianxue is very strange? It''s amnesia. It''s so ridiculous. It''s like a different person. "


    The prince looked at the direction of the carriage''s departure, "it''s not a change of person, it seems to have changed back."


    "Change back?" Liang Zhen suddenly realized, "the master means that Princess Qianxue has changed back to the former Gu Qianxue, pushing Gu Qianxue before the king Li went into the water?"

 Chapter 1129

    Out of the Jinghu wooden house, the prince and Liang Zhen walk slowly in the woods.


    Although the snow was heavy before, but the geographical location of Nanyue was South, even the abnormal snow has gradually melted. In addition, this wasteland used to be a salt dump, so it is not easy to snow.


    Because of the moisture of snow water, the land is dark and soft, stepping on it has a kind of comfort.


    "You and Kuang Ying zhe have followed this palace very early, but some things are unknown." Prince Road.


    Liang Zhen nodded. Although he and Kuang Ying zhe were loyal, the prince was suspicious and deliberately avoided them in many things, or sometimes only took one of them and concealed the other, but they did not show it.


    "The Empress Dowager took a fancy to Zhao Yuanzheng''s military power, and proposed to let Gu Qianxue be the crown prince''s concubine at the banquet. The father and the Emperor didn''t agree, but Gu Qianxue was the future crown princess. This matter was not groundless, but a fact," the prince''s voice was calm and had no emotion. "Then, my palace secretly contacted Gu Qianxue, looking for the future Zhao family''s military power What is the sacred place of the woman? After contact, she found that, oh, frivolous and ignorant, very similar to her silly mother. Then, the palace tried its best to refuse Gu Qianxue according to his father''s wishes


    Liang Zhen did not interrupt.


    The crown prince walked more than ten steps and continued, "later, Gu Qianxue pushed King Li into the water. At that time, King Li recovered from a serious injury and was unprepared. However, as king Li drank and Gu Qianxue fell into the water at the same time, his heart and nature defecated. Not only was he not as frivolous as before, but he also volunteered to go to Prince Li''s house to cure Princess Qin. Later, the palace and Gu Qianxue had a second direct contact, it was in the southern plague area to see her again, although the palace did not recognize her at that time. She cured the plague with penicillin, and gave the penicillin formula anonymously to the imperial court, which was surprising. "


    Liang Zhenmo is silent, but he is surprised that there is such an episode!?


    Today, he can still remember clearly. At that time, he and Kuang Ying zhe saw that the prince had been worried about the plague in the south of the city, but they could not let the prince into the plague area. Otherwise, if the prince had something wrong, let alone whether they were punished, they would not be able to face the prince and the queen.


    At that time, the three of them went out in humble clothes. The prince left them alone. For nearly an hour, they searched for the prince everywhere. Finally, the prince came out himself and said that he had been listening to books in the restaurant. However, the two men did find the restaurant before and did not see the prince.


    I think it''s that day.


    But what surprised him even more was that penicillin was the contribution of Princess Qianxue. Even though such a strange drug was still anonymous, he had to say Princess Qianxue''s thinking is not that they can be measured by mortals.


    According to ordinary people''s thinking, with such a wonderful recipe, you can directly contribute to the emperor, not only to gain a good reputation, but also to help his father Gu Shangshu win political achievements.


    Suddenly, Liang Zhen realized another problem. If Gu Qianxue had contact with the prince before, that is to say, Gu Qianxue knew the prince. But two people meet in the southern plague area, even if Gu Qianxue disguised, but the prince is not easy to face, Gu Qianxue did not recognize the prince?


    The more she thought about it, Liang Zhen also realized the strangeness. "Your Highness, that is to say, Princess Qianxue''s temperament changed greatly because of drowning, but now she has changed back, isn''t she?"


    "Exactly." Prince Road.


    Liang Zhen completely muddled, "villain bravely, want to ask your highness how to do next?"


    The crown prince picked his eyebrows and said, "now this palace has lost interest in Gu Qianxue. From the perspective of Zhao''s military power, after the incident of Guandong City, Zhao''s army was severely damaged. Unless there was a war, it was very difficult for the army to be recruited again. It was Zhao Yuanzheng who wanted to restore the Zhao family army, and his father and emperor did not allow it. What''s more, isn''t Zhao Yuanzheng a "son"? Isn''t Gu Qianyi born again? In any case, the military power will not fall to Gu Qianxue. Second, Gu Qianxue has changed back. What is the use of her in this palace? For yourself


    When Liang Zhen thought of Qiu An''an in Qilin palace, she immediately understood what the prince meant by "Tiandu".


    "That is to say, the prince gave up Princess Qianxue?" Asked Liang Zhen.


    "Don''t give up," the prince replied, "Gu Qianxue, this palace is bound to win. Who knows when she will come back? If it''s really hopeless, I''ll find a house and throw her in for a lifetime. It''s worth watching the pain of King Li. "


    Liang Zhendao, "yes, your highness."


    As they walked further and further away, the prince''s voice seemed to be drifting away in the wind. "The things in this palace are destroyed, and they will not be given to others."


    Li Wangfu.


    Late at night, the full moon in the sky, bright moonlight will shine the world bright, sad and lonely.


    Li Wang, dressed in a pure black fashionable Cape, stood alone in front of the gate of yushengju. The servants of yushengju had already turned off the lights for a rest. There was a strange looking thing on the rockery behind the house, which was called "water tower".


    Strong thoughts swept over him, making him more and more miserable.


    Since their separation, day and night, as long as they calm down, they will be missed. Every time they think that this day is the peak of pain, but the next day, the real pain is still behind.


    The more I think about it, the more painful it is.


    After a strong yearning, there is endless regret.I regret that they hurt her when they first met. I regret that they miss every opportunity because of too much consideration.


    People are such ridiculous creatures. When opportunities are in hand, they always think that they can make everything seamless and perfect by their superb means. However, they later find that it is their childishness and greed that ultimately lose their roots and regret.


    Suddenly, the calm environment sounded two times, the old man''s fierce cough, Gong lingshe hastily restrained his mood, and turned back to him, "Shao Gonggong, how can you go out late at night when you are recovering from a serious illness? What if you have a cold


    Shao Gonggong, who was a little shaken, laughed a few times. "I thank the king for his concern, but I''m old and ill. If I don''t recover, I''ll drag my life."


    Gong lingshe frowned and wanted to comfort a few words, but he couldn''t comfort people. Finally, he kept silent.


    Shao Gonggong said, "once upon a time when the princess didn''t come back, the prince would come to Yusheng residence every time he missed her. But now the princess is in Shangshu mansion. If the prince wants her, he will go directly." Then he suddenly thought, "ah, it''s really old. I forgot. The LORD came back from shangshufu in the evening. Did you have a bad time with the princess


    The "Princess" in the mouth of Duke Shao is Gu Qianxue.


    Gong lingshe looked at Yu Shengju not far away again. "Not only was she not unhappy, but she was obedient to the king. But the more so, the more I miss him, what''s the matter?"


    Shao Gonggong said with a smile, "what else can happen? It shows that the prince is not willing to separate from the princess every moment."


    Gong lingshe shook her head, "on the contrary, when I was with her, I didn''t feel nostalgic. If I had not saved her from manjin palace, I would have thought She is not really Gu Qianxue. "

 Chapter 1130

    "I don''t know if Shao Gonggong discovered the change of Gu Qianxue." Gong lingshe asked.


    Shao Gonggong lowered his eyes, and his eyes were full of thought. Shao Qing said, "the prince means that the princess is not amnesia, but a new person? But didn''t the prince check the palace sand of the princess himself? The palace guarding sand was ordered by the king himself, and it is not allowed to be adulterated. "


    Finally, Shao Gonggong''s words dispelled Li Wang''s doubts and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that this king would be worried about gain and loss one day."


    Shao Gonggong sighed, "do not blame the prince, to blame only the princess bumpy, unexpectedly encountered a lot of things difficult to explain."


    Shao Gonggong refers to Gu Qianxue''s amnesia, and Shao Gonggong never dreamed that Gu Qianxue''s experience is much more exaggerated and weird than amnesia.


    Chu Yan state, East holy city.


    The wind and waves were calm for several days.


    It is night, Gu Qianxue deliberately did not sleep, only waiting for the third watch to meet her.


    God Nahum used a kind of incense, which would not make people comatose, but would only make people sleep deeper. Gu Qianxue "sympathized" the maid''s tiredness and let her sleep. Now she smelled the incense, she fell asleep more deeply.


    Gu Qianxue was taken to the attic where the meeting was held. However, he saw the Reverend Nahum''s face deep and his heart suddenly startled. "Why is Dad''s face so bad? Is there any bad news?"


    Lord Nahum hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Which one do you want to hear, good news or bad news?"


    Gu Qianxue was excited, "listen to the good news first."


    "The good news is, dumb slave No, it is Princess Mel who has been secretly delivered to Shengjing by her father-in-law. The emperor is very angry when he knows about it. I don''t think he will give up. "


    "What is the emperor''s plan?" Qian Xue asked.


    There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the Lord Nahum, "the emperor doesn''t want to publicize it. After all, I teach these poisons No, to be more precise, it should be said that the master''s poison technique is really terrible. Let alone the fear of his parliament, even the native people are extremely afraid. Now several neighboring countries are eyeing Chu Yan state. Once the emperor and the cult leader have a positive conflict, other countries are bound to take the opportunity to enter. Therefore, although the emperor would like to frustrate the leader, he could not do it directly. He wanted to control the conflict within the underworld sect. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded with approval while listening. In fact, he was extremely sneering in his heart.


    In the face of internal and external troubles, the emperor of Chu Yan did not have to say anything about it. Even if there was no threat from other countries, he was afraid that he would not easily take action. After all, he named the name "civil strife" to reap the benefits.


    "Dad, I have a question." Qian Xue asked.


    "Nahr, if you have any questions," said the Archbishop Nahum


    Gu Qianxue narrowed his eyes slightly. Between his thick eyelashes, his glittering eyes twinkled with strange brilliance from time to time, "but even if the fight was successful and the cult leader was killed, no one could untie the strange poison technique, could he? Did Princess Mel really live with the body of a mute slave all her life? How to account to the outside world? "


    Lord Nahum''s voice fell, and there was no answer for a moment.


    Gu Qianxue said coldly with a smile, "Princess Mel, I''m afraid it has become a chess piece. At this time, the emperor did not want to question, but he did not want to question. If the leader of the sect really softened and untied their poison, what excuse could the emperor use to support Abba to start a civil war? Even if the civil war is successful, if my father becomes the new leader, it is not sure whether he can be captured alive. In a word, if the emperor really wants to save his daughter, how can he save them all? If he doesn''t, it''s because his daughter is the best chess player. "


    Lord nahem only felt hot on his face, because he was now using his daughter as a chess piece?


    "Na''er, Dad Will Save you. " Embarrassed way.


    Gu Qianxue laughed and shook his head, "what Dad wants to think about is not how to save his daughter, but self-help."


    Although God Nahum did not dare to say that he was clever, he was not a general person. Naturally, he knew what his daughter meant.


    A thousand snow youyou said, "my father wants to fight not only a tough battle, but also a protracted war. Because Abba''s enemies are not only the leader, but also the emperor. "


    Nahum''s official looked pale and nodded, "yes, the emperor''s support for Abba''s power seeking is just a plan to slow down and cut down troops. In the end, he will teach me how to do it sooner or later. So if you get the position of the leader, the next enemy is the emperor. " Although the enemy is extremely powerful, if we can win, we will be able to climb to the high position that we did not dare to think of before!


    Men''s desire for power is far beyond people''s imagination.


    But all of a sudden, the God of Nahum gazed at Gu Qianxue, "na''er Are you really na''er? Can the Lord turn Princess Mel into a dumb slave? Will he turn you into someone else? "


    Gu Qianxue''s greatest fear still happened.


    She lowered her eyes, squeezed out a wry smile, and her voice was sad and beautiful, "Abba, originally I confirmed that I was antana. I vaguely remember the scenes in my childhood. I still remember the woman who was selected with me when I chose the saint daughter. However, more memories are mixed. The leader has used tricks on his daughter, but he doesn''t know what he has done. The master''s poison technique is unpredictable Dad, don''t you want your daughter Said, raised his eyes, but see tears gurgling.


    God Nahum looked at the familiar face in front of him, doubting and reluctant, but another voice told him that this daughter was better for him than the one before! If the former daughter would only act like a coquette, then this daughter can push him to a higher level.Thinking of this, God Nahum was determined, "silly boy, you will always be a good daughter of Abba."


    Gu Qianxue was relieved. "Dad, you just said there''s another bad news?"


    Marshal Nahum looked more serious and nodded, "na''er must be careful recently. I''m afraid the leader is going to attack you."


    Gu Qianxue''s heart was mercilessly tight, "when to start, who will be sent to fight, is it also to be burned to Dailin?"


    The Archbishop of Nahum shook his head. "You are different from Princess Mel. You have the status of a saint. Even if you die, you have to have a clear way to die. This is an account to the congregation. My father''s people are outside the Roland palace, but there is no one in the Roland palace. Na''er You must be careful. "


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, and his smile slowly bloomed. "Dad, don''t worry. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided."


    Two people talked for a while, Gu Qianxue was sent back to Roland palace, but not sleepy.


    In the morning.


    The maids of Roland palace wake up, but do not find that they have been drugged, began to serve the virgin grooming.


    Liz said strangely, "holy lady, why are your eyes so green? Don''t you sleep well?"


    Gu Qianxue wry smile, not only did not sleep well, but did not sleep well at all? If she knew that she was going to be cheated and could sleep peacefully, how much experience would she have?


    At night, she imagined that she could not prevent death.


    But at this time, there was a maid outside the palace to report to the leader.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised -- Gong Ling''an? What is he doing here? Do you want her life now?

 Chapter 1131

    In Roland palace, because of the arrival of the cult leader and the quiet morning, why are the goddess so afraid of the leader? Because they have seen the corpse man manipulated by the cult leader. In their mind, the perfect skin of the master is not a person, but a devil.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and pretended to be arrogant, "Lord, if you come to Roland palace early in the morning, aren''t you afraid that Princess Mel is jealous?"


    Gong Ling''an has a look in her eyes, and all the palace people leave in a hurry. Before leaving, Lisi looks at Gu Qianxue anxiously.


    When everyone left, there were only two people in the grand and luxurious palace. Gong Ling''an slowly said, "you have always hoped that this palace will look at you in the eye."


    "So what, can it change the facts? You have no conscience. In order to serve the leader in the palace, I tried to persuade my parents with death. You did this to me! I''m infatuated. Even a stone is too hot to heat your heart. "


    "The heart of this seat?" Gong Ling an faint smile, beautiful appearance, but that smile is insidious and cold, "the heart of this seat is not here."


    Gu qianxuedun was nervous. Her voice trembled a little, "no Here, at Princess Mel''s? " She is afraid that Gong Ling''an will have a showdown with her. As long as the showdown is over, she will be killed immediately.


    Although she was ready to die, but the God of death came, still uncontrollable fear.


    "I don''t need you to know where my heart is. I''m here to ask you what kind of death you like."


    Gu qianxuedun froze.


    Gong Ling''an''s face smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, "the heart of this seat is not a stone, but it is a little hot. Although I don''t want you to live, it can make you choose how to die."


    Gu Qianxue''s body was cold, and his heart was full of strong fear. Suddenly, he rushed to the door like crazy and called out, "come on! Help


    But people have not gone to the door, only feel a cold side, but see Gong Ling''an like a ghost general shadow, followed to her side, followed by a tight neck, "since you give up the right to choose, then this seat will help you choose a way to die."


    The hand that pinches oneself neck is more and more tight, Gu Qianxue suddenly feels that he is very ridiculous, since life has nothing to love, why not take it easy to die? Why do we have to do everything possible to ask for help? Why do you think you can be reborn as antana? Why do you want to start a new life? What new life does she have?


    Maybe, she doesn''t want to die!


    Just feel in front of a black, but hear Gong Ling an that magnetic voice, "you don''t like this seat? Is it right for you to die in the hands of this seat? When you die, a fire will burn Roland palace, outsiders only think that the saint died of the fire


    Gu Qianxue constantly persuades himself to die calmly, but his feet are subconsciously kicking.


    "Antana, do you know how lucky you are? From the first time I saw you, I hated you, but she liked it. She ordered you to be a saint. Then you are the saint. "


    Gong Ling''an''s voice is close at hand. However, Gu Qianxue can''t hear clearly because of the brain congestion. The feeling is like listening to the sound of the water in the water.


    "Later, because of the soul changing technique, I used nirvana to erase the memory of you. I didn''t expect that you would gradually recall it


    Gu Qianxue opens his eyes suddenly, Nirvana!?


    She finally figured out why Gong Ling''an did not fear to use soul changing technique without fear. After the successful soul changing, antana revealed that she had used nirvana, but Nirvana is the original creation of LAN Zhi. LAN Zhi once told her that at that time, the religious leader''s wife was tortured to extort confessions. Why did she give it to Gong Ling''an!?


    But then thought, palace Ling an cunning, how is Lan Zhi his opponent?


    However, Gu Qianxue was relieved by such a thought. Antana lost her memory and will be a brand new Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue It is a new Gu Qianxue. Can she finally die with ease?


    "Since the last Nirvana failed, I hope the fire in Roland palace can revive you. Farewell, antanane With that, the palm of his hand tightened.


    Is this death?


    In the dark, Gu Qianxue seemed to see a silver white chain flying in front of her, and then put it on her neck, "no I am... " She clenched her lips and tried her best to stop the instinct from calling out her name. Maybe death is her best destination!


    After a cup of tea, Gong Ling''an walked out of the main hall of Roland palace and ordered the maid and goddess officer outside the palace to enter.


    No one found that the surrounding bodyguards had been unconsciously dispatched to leave, and there was no one around.


    No one noticed that a maid named Liz had sneaked away. According to the order of "Saint", no matter what abnormal situation happened, she would immediately report to the surrounding detailed works.


    Moreover, no one noticed that when everyone entered the Roland palace, two deities dressed up suddenly closed the gate of the palace, and all the entrances of the palace were sealed, followed by a large amount of powder.


    The cult leader left, and the fierce cold wind blew his cloak up. The inside of the dark cloak was red, which was as red as blood, as bright as fire.Luolan palace is surrounded by fire, and the cry inside can be heard. The whole palace becomes the purgatory of the world.


    Mankin palace.


    When Gong Ling''an came back, there was a woman in the hall waiting for her, saying, "are you back Take a quick step.


    With a look in Gong Ling''an''s eyes, all the deities immediately left. No one knew that the cult leader and Princess Mel were in love with each other. Almost every time they met, no one could tolerate outsiders. It can be imagined how hot the two people would be after meeting.


    However, when they left, the gate was closed, and there was no ambiguity between them.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, the mute slave said excitedly, "did the leader kill antana?"


    Gong Ling''an nodded, "dead, after a while, let people pretend to put out the fire. When Roland palace is burned into ruins, all people burn into coke, they say to the public that the saint died of sky fire."


    When the dumb slave heard that antana was dead, he was relieved, "it''s good to die. Next, the leader is going to attack the king? When the monarch and his family are all dead, I will go back to inherit the throne and hand it over to the leader. "


    Gong Ling''an sat on the throne, leaning forward, stretching out his hand on top of his head, but his eyes were scattered, "dumb slave, do you miss the past time?"


    The dumb slave thought about it carefully and then said, "I don''t miss it, because I was ugly before, but now I''m beautiful."


    Gong Ling''an chuckled, "dumb slave, you are really happy. If you are as happy as you are, why not be a fool? "


    Fire, hot fire.


    The people around him were shouting, then smashing the door, rushing out of the palace by all means, and finally a crazy cough.


    I don''t know how long, the purgatory like cry gradually disappeared, the whole world seemed to calm down, except for the crackling sound of burning.


    Now the only one who is still sober in the fire may be Gu Qianxue. Gong Ling''an is right. Antana is indeed a lucky girl. She has not died after suffering like this.


    In the end, Gu Qianxue doesn''t know whether antana''s body is strong or her soul is unyielding.


    Every time she wanted to live, she faced a desperate situation.


    Every time she thought she was dead, there was a ray of life.


    Is this the so-called life is better than death?


    Two people rushed into the fire.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Look for it."


    "Here it is!"


    "Take it away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1132

    Gu Qianxue''s desire to survive surprised her, she can live! Liz sent the message to Lord Nahum at high speed. Lord Nahum sent someone to save her. That''s great!


    Although he said again and again that he wanted to die, but when he really faced death, Gu Qianxue knew he didn''t want to die!


    Better to die than to live. She wants to live!


    They were the bodyguards of the Nahum family. They were overjoyed when they found Gu Qianxue. One of them carried Gu Qianxue on his back, and the other opened the way.


    A thick smoke suddenly poured into Gu Qianxue''s nose, and she realized that something was wrong!


    Most of the people died in the fire because of the smoke rather than the fire. Why did the maids and deities of the Roland palace die quickly but she didn''t? Because the women were only anxious to ask for help, they choked into the smoke, but she had been lying on the ground, proud to survive.


    However, when the two guards of the Nahum family just entered, they felt that the smoke was choking, but there was no real harm. However, the situation is different now.


    As the burning time increased, the smoke grew, the house began to collapse, and they all stood upright. The fire and smoke blocked the sight, and the two began to cough fiercely.


    Gu Qianxue wants to tell the two people that the smoke is upward and they should bend forward to avoid it. It is best to cover their mouth and nose with a wet cloth. However, his throat has just been pinched by Gong Ling''an, and he feels that the pain is tight and he can''t speak.


    The two reckless people finally fainted by the smoke, Gu Qianxue also helplessly fell to the ground, she tried to shut her breath, but again closed also need air, just linger on.


    Gu Qianxue tried his best to look up at the fire and found that the fire was so gorgeous, bright and dazzling that it was so beautiful that you could not help reaching out to touch it.


    Why can such a wonderful thing burn everything?


    When she thought she would die, she had hope to live.


    When she thought she was lucky to survive, a turning point made her despair.


    As expected, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If you can be reborn, if you can cross, if you can reincarnate


    The fire has already burned up, Gu Qianxue''s silk clothes are more flammable. The flame touched the silk clothes like crazy and instantly devoured them.


    The woman who is still graceful at the first moment has become a man of fire at the next moment.


    Fire burns, burns, destroys everything.


    The house collapsed.


    However, in another dark and quiet place, a man is constantly struggling on the bed. His quilt is weird black, or the bed sheet, bed curtain, and all the furniture made of cloth are black.


    His pure black lining was slightly open, and his strong muscles were faintly visible. Because of cold sweat, the muscle texture was more clear and beautiful.


    In the dream, Gong Linghui is in great pain in the fire, but not because he is facing the fire, but because his most important person is in the fire.


    No one told him that Gu Qianxue was in the fire, and he could not see the figure in the fire. However, there was a voice in his mind that told him all the time that she was in the fire. She was dying. Go and save her. She needs him!


    Don''t say that she is in fire, she is in the mountains and rivers, he has to save.


    "Gu Qianxue!"


    "Gu Qianxue!"


    Gong lingshe kept shouting.


    "Lord Wake up, Lord! Lord! You have a nightmare! " It''s the voice of the servants.


    "What can I do if you can''t have a nightmare?"


    "Go and call Mr. Shao?"


    "Should the imperial concubine be informed?"


    "Do you want to go to the palace for a doctor?"


    People are anxious like a mess, because they have never seen such a thing before. Can Li Wang have nightmares? I''m afraid even Yama is afraid of the cruel king?


    "Don''t tell Ying side imperial concubine, the prince has never been to the side imperial concubine''s courtyard, don''t you? Or look for Mr. Shao! "


    Soon, Mr. Shao came.


    Because he got up in a hurry and ran into a cold wind outside, his father-in-law Shao coughed very much. In this oppressive room full of black, his face was even more frightening. "Get out of the way, everyone stay in place. Without our command, no one is allowed to go out of the door, or you will be killed!" The cold tone is full of murder.


    "Dark guard!"


    "Shao Gong Li, not a few public shouts in the corner."


    Shao Gonggong''s insidious old eyes stare at the panic of the servants, "block the door, all people are not allowed to go out."


    What is Shao Gonggong afraid of? He was afraid of what Li Wang would say, such as Blood moon building. If these people really heard about the blood moon tower, there is no doubt that they must be killed.


    Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Shao Gonggong reached out to push, but found that people could not wake up. Li Wang''s face became more and more anxious, his body was sweating more and more, and his voice was getting louder and louder, "Gu Qianxue!" The last sound was almost a shout.


    Shao Gonggong left and right thumb nails are very long, so they use this long nails to press Li Wang''s people.


    Miyagi felt a tingling pain in the middle of the body. Then it seemed that a strong suction force pulled him away, and then he opened his eyes.


    Seeing that the Lord woke up, everyone was relieved.Gong Linghui looks around and finds that the empty room is full of people. After watching for a long time, he returns to reality from the nightmare.


    "How do you feel, Lord?" Shao Gong''s public relations cut the road.


    Gong Lingqi got up and found that the cold sweat on his body was like running water, but he didn''t know how much cold sweat he had.


    "My king What happened just now? "


    Shao Gong just said, "return to the Lord, you have just been living in a nightmare."


    Gong lingshe only felt headache to crack, stretched out his hand to press the temple, "roll."


    The voice is very quiet, but with killing intention.


    Shao Gonggong quickly to the surrounding humanity, "all go out, there is no matter for you."


    People were almost paralyzed. They heard that they could go and rushed out as if they had been granted amnesty.


    After a long time, Gong lingshe said, "let the dark guard withdraw. I have something to say to my father-in-law." The voice has lost the momentum before, a little weak.


    Shao Gonggong knows, Li Wang this is to say confidential matter, also hastily let dark guard also withdraw.


    There is mother gold in Gong lingshe''s ear. In addition, he has deep internal force, so he can hear whether there is anyone breathing around him.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Gong Linghui slowly raised his head, "father-in-law, I want to say one thing, which is confidential to It''s more confidential than the blood moon building. "


    Shao Gonggong was surprised, "more confidential than the blood moon building? Is there such a thing in the world? "


    Gong lingshe nodded, "about Gu Qianxue," the voice stopped, and his eyes flashed with panic, "that thing Originally, I didn''t believe it. At that time, I was in the status of Master Lu weilou. Gu Qianxue asked me to help her find Su Lingxiao. I didn''t know how to answer. She said in exchange, she could give me many things beyond this era. She even said that she was not a person of this era, but a ghost, bending over Gu Qianxue, Gu Shangshu''s daughter. "


    Shao Gonggong was surprised as if he saw a ghost. "Lord, Princess Qianxue has many tricks. This must be the trick she used to bewitch Lu weilou to help find Su Lingxiao. It can''t be taken seriously. How can there be any ghost in this world, and what soul is it? "


    Gong Linghui''s voice lost its authenticity. "Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I have a strong feeling Gu Qianxue is no longer her! "

 Chapter 1133

    Although Gong Linghui said that he would swear, Shao Gonggong still didn''t believe it.


    Shao Gonggong has lived all his life. He has heard too much but never seen it. So he doesn''t believe it at all. "Lord, maybe you''re too tired recently, or I''ll let the kitchen make some soothing Soup for you?"


    Palace lingshe wry smile, "father-in-law do not believe?"


    Shao Gonggong was embarrassed and silent.


    Gong lingshe nodded, "well, don''t say that you don''t believe Mr. Shao. When Gu Qianxue told me, I didn''t believe it. I also warned her not to say such things blindly, for fear of being regarded as a madman or a strange god Well, it''s not early. Let''s go and have a rest Then he got up.


    Shao Gong was just, "where are you going, Lord?"


    Gong lingshe''s eyes flashed, "go to shangshufu."


    An hour later, a group of people had used their lightness skills to cross the walls of shangshufu, spared the patrolling servants, and arrived at the tingxue yard with light cars and familiar roads.


    "Watch out." Gong lingshe is on the way to Jun''an.


    "Yes, Lord." Jun''an seems to be normal, but in fact, he has lost his usual spirit.


    Chu Yan left, now missing, Princess Qianxue also lost his memory, he knows where to find Chu Yan, want to cry without tears.


    Gong lingshe sneaks into the room, lights up the lamp and lifts the curtain of the splendid bed.


    She was sleeping quietly in bed.


    Her cheeks were still white and soft, and her black hair was soft and bright beside the bed, which was different from the deep eye socket of women in Nanyue kingdom. Her eyes were closed, and her thick eyelashes covered her cheek like a leaf fan.


    This face is so familiar and so strange.


    He hoped that she would open her eyes and recover her memory and become Gu Qianxue at the beginning of her understanding, even if Su Lingxiao was in her heart.


    Antana frowned and opened her eyes subconsciously.


    When he saw the man in black lifting the bed account in front of her, he screamed subconsciously.


    He did not stop her, still quietly watching, trying to find Gu Qianxue''s former shadow in her every move and smile.


    Antana subconsciously grabbed the quilt in her chest, "help! Somebody! Help


    ''s eyes are as like as two peas, even when the woman in front of him is the same as his favorite. It''s the same body. "Snow, it''s me." Light way.


    Antana calmed down and looked carefully. It turned out that it was king Li.


    "Wang Lord, what are you going to sit here at this late hour Her voice trembled, her eyes still twinkled.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you." Gong Linghui road.


    Antana nodded stiffly OK, but lonely and widowed Er I don''t mean that, but we have left, so Not so good. I''m... "


    Gong Lingbi put down the bed account, "I''m waiting for you outside the door. Call me after you get dressed." Say, leave the room.


    As a matter of fact, antana is ready. If King li really forces her, she won''t refuse. Although the position of princess is attractive, the position of princess is just a fantasy cake for her. Who knows whether the prince will change his mind in the future and she won''t offend Li Wang.


    After getting dressed, antana quickly ran to the dressing table, wiped her powder, bit her lipstick, gargle her mouth with tea to make sure she was bright and attractive. Then she went to the door and whispered, "Lord, you can come in."


    The door opened and the palace entered.


    Antana nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows, but raised her eyes from time to time. Her eyelashes stirred her up. She was very charming. "Did you just get angry with me?"


    Gong lingshe frowned, "gas you what?"


    Antana blushed. "No It''s nothing, but it''s so late. What do you want to talk about? "


    Gong lingshe a few steps to the table, "come here and sit down."


    Antana, puzzled, went over and sat down.


    Miyagi lit the biggest lamp on the table, put the lampshade on it, and then he sat opposite.


    Two people then sit across the table, placed in the middle of the lamp, the light is bright on their faces, each other can not only see each other''s face, even any subtle movement to the eyes can see clearly.


    Antana side face, only feel under the light Li Wang handsome compelling, especially that pair of dark ice covered eyes, let people have a kind of impulse to warm it. That pair of cold eyes certainly looked at her, as if he had only her in his eyes, which made her shy and blushed.


    "Look at me." Gong Linghe ordered.


    Antana looked at the past, but then lowered her head, "strange It''s a shame. "


    "I want you to look at me." Gong lingshe''s tone of voice is less gentle, but more cold in ordinary days.


    Antana was startled to know that she had angered the powerful man and looked at the past in a hurry.


    Gong lingshe saw the familiar cheek with fear, and soon his heart softened again, and his tone softened a few times, "thousand snow, you answer me first, you don''t remember everything before? Don''t you have any memory? "


    Antana nodded. "Really no memory."Gong Linghui is a good interrogator. Naturally, she can see the truth from the eyes of the woman in front of her. This answer is true.


    Gong lingshe nodded, then took out a pen and paper, wrote a few words, "these words you can all know?"


    Antana nodded. "Yes." I read it later.


    Gong lingshe handed the pen to the past, "you write."


    At a loss, antana did not understand what Li Wang meant, so she wrote it with a pen.


    Gong lingshe slightly squint, but see her pen style elegant, faint can see traces of hard training.


    He fell into the agony - if it was pure amnesia, he might also lose the skills and abilities she had learned before, but she did not lose, not only her skills, more than ever before.


    Gong lingshe''s heart cooled down, faint pain made him tremble.


    "Do you know how to cure?" Gong Linghui asked.


    Although antana was born in a family of deities in the state of Chu Yan, she was once a saint, but in fact she did not know medical skills. She also did not like medical skills and poison techniques. She preferred to paint eyebrows and eyes and dress up.


    "No, what?" Antana wondered.


    Gong lingshe forced himself to calm down, and then took out a purse from his arms, pure black, long shape, "can you do it?"


    Antana is not good at needlework, but she can do it. She quickly finds a sewing box and does it.


    This purse bag was made by Gu Qianxue at the beginning. Because it was not good at needlework, it was simple in shape and rough in line. It was easy to imitate.


    spent as like as two peas in a half hour, and the same purse was made out of love. Because no black cloth was used, it was white, embroidered with blue silk thread, and the same style was beautifully made. "Do you like it?" She put her purse next to the black one. As like as two peas in the table,


    ''s love is black and white, and the style is the same. One is rough and exquisite in work. As long as a normal person likes the white, he only feels that the black purse is more intimate and white purse is very strange.


    He seems to have got the answer.

 Chapter 1134

    Antana looked at her purse and Li Wang''s purse. She felt that she was skillful and waited for Li Wang''s praise.


    However, he saw that the king just lightly took back the black purse, carefully installed and then got up, "it''s not early, you have a rest."


    "Ah?" Antana was stunned and subconsciously went out, "Lord, this purse..."


    Did not wait for her to finish saying, palace Lingbi suddenly folded back, stretched out his hand to gently hold up her chin.


    Antana only thought that Li Wang wanted to ask her. Although it came too suddenly, she still closed her eyes obediently.


    After waiting for a long time, the kiss also fell on her lips. She opened her eyes curiously, but she saw the infatuation of Li Wang''s eyes. The tenderness was like melting glaciers, which made people moved. "Lord?"


    Li Wang frowned slightly, "close your eyes." The tone is not pleasant.


    Antana quickly closed her eyes again, thinking that she would never peep again and wait for the kiss.


    However, after waiting for a long time, only felt a heavy chin, the man had left her room.


    When antana opened her eyes, the room was empty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? "


    Antana rushed out of the room, and the maid on duty outside was rubbing her eyes, "Princess Qianxue?"


    Antana changed her voice. "Where are the people?"


    Servant girl does not understand, "person? Who is it? I haven''t seen anyone


    Antana only felt a nameless fire, "trash, get out of here!" Get angry.


    South Yue country, the outskirts of Beijing, Qingxia mountain.


    There is a Taoist temple on Qingxia mountain, in which there is a Taoist priest named Bai Xiao Zhenren. It is said that the Taoism is profound and is often asked to do it.


    On this day, Qingxia Taoist temple ushered in a rare visitor.


    However, it can be seen that the Taoist temple, which is full of people on weekdays, is solemn today. Before and after the Taoist temple, there are soldiers in uniform. These soldiers are not ordinary soldiers, and their black clothes can be seen from Prince Li''s residence. Because of the killing spirit of the leisurely people of the leisurely day school.


    Although the mountain snow melts, the mountain is still covered with snow.


    On the ground of Daoguan square, the snow has been cleaned, but there is still a residue between the stone slabs. Walking on it can make a creaking sound.


    There are two closed doors in the hall.


    The white night immortal with a gray and white Taoist robe is more than 70 years old, but he is full of energy and has a school of immortals.


    White night immortal''s hair has been snow-white, neatly tied in the crown, "now that the Lord has found me, how can I still doubt it? Don''t you believe in all things in this world, but none if you don''t? " But did not give it a clear answer.


    Li Wang, dressed in black, is not dressed in fashionable clothes, but his upright posture gives people a sense of loneliness.


    For a long time, Li Wang just said, "letter."


    White night immortal''s smile deepened, "since the Lord is sure of the letter, please tell me about it for me."


    King Li slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened it. "There was a woman whose temperament changed a lot two years ago. By chance, she told the king that she was not the original one, but a ghost. Then, for some reason, she lost her memory, and after that, she changed her sexuality again. Now it is known that I, the woman and the present woman are three people, not the same person. What I want is to call back the soul of that woman. "


    Rao is a well-informed white night immortal is also surprised, and then he burst out laughing, "wonderful, wonderful, wonderful! I didn''t expect to see a real soul in my life. "


    Li Wang didn''t understand, "what does Taoist mean? People all say that long magic is very powerful. Hasn''t Taoist priest seen it? "


    The white night immortal suddenly looked like a withering eggplant. "Don''t mention it. My master has seen it, and my master''s has seen it, but I haven''t seen it. Ah I want to see a real soul out of the body once I live for such a long time. I haven''t seen it in my whole life. " He stopped for a moment, and then blushed, "the Lord just didn''t cheat me, did he?" Snow white beard is blown, which still has just that old fairy appearance?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    White night immortal threw the floating dust two times, "I said Lord, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. I''m so old, you can''t cheat me to play." I''m as anxious as an old child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    With great effort, Gong lingshe finally accepted that the old urchin in front of him was the legendary white night immortal with profound Taoism.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist priest. I''m not lying."


    It seems that immortal Baixiao has found some new world. "Great, Lord, wait a minute. I''ll go to find my disciples." He was about to run.


    Gong lingshe was stunned, "wait, what is the Taoist priest looking for?"


    White night immortal snow-white beard blowing high, "of course, is to let people prepare magic tools, immediately open the altar to find people No, no, it''s looking for the soul. "


    "Can you really find it?"


    The voice of white night immortal affirms, "yes! Certainly! The master of the poor way has found it, and the master of the poor way has also found it. As long as my master has not taught me wrong, the soul or the wandering soul will surely be found! ""Taoist priest, wait a moment first." although Gong Linghui looks calm, he is actually a little flustered. "Can Taoist priest explain to this king, can Taoist priest talk to his soul? The Taoist priest does not know where he is and how to find it? Can you make a mistake? "


    The white night immortal turned back and patiently explained, "there are three kinds of soul. One is the soul after death, but it is rare, because it soon becomes a ghost. This ghost I haven''t seen it before. The second situation is that people have many souls and seven spirits. Sometimes they lose a few souls and a few spirits, and they will become sick and stupid. At this time, they have to use the soul summoning technique to call back their souls. Although I have recruited a lot of them, to tell the truth, I have never seen a real soul. The third one is this kind of wandering soul. It can be said that there are very few such wandering souls. Either they die and become ghosts, or their souls are incomplete. There are too few such souls. Of course, I have never seen them before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe was able to understand thoroughly. After a long time of fighting, the white night immortal had never seen the real soul at all.


    At this time, Gong lingshe has been shaken, only secretly scolded himself for being ill and went to the doctor. "In this case, I will not disturb the Taoist priest. I will leave." He was about to leave.


    The white night immortal was anxious, immediately blocked at the door of the room, "don''t go! Don''t go! I lived seventy-one years before I met such a one. What should I do if you left? No, I must call! Call what you say! I must have a look at my soul in my lifetime. Otherwise, it would be a shame to see Master and master''s master under Jiuquan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    "Tell me the eight characters of her birthday." White night immortal blocked the door to let Li Wang go.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal, "that Is there anything of her, such as the one she used in the flesh? "


    Palace Lingbi slightly a Leng, took out that black purse from the bosom.

 Chapter 1135

    At night, antana lost her temper to the night maid. After sleeping for a while, she still felt angry and lost her temper in the snow yard.


    The scale of antana''s temper was unprecedented. The whole hearing house was restless. Gu Shangshu left the house early in the morning. She even disturbed Mrs. Gu of Manfu house.


    Zheng only sent people to inquire about it, but didn''t find out why he lost his temper, so he didn''t care.


    If you put it in the past, maybe Zheng would send someone to comfort her. But I remember that she lost her temper half a month ago. She sent granny sun to see what happened to Princess Qianxue, and advised her to be angry and hurt her.


    But what else does antana have to do with her temper? Don''t even listen to mother sun''s advice, a slap in the face and even more cruel words - you should be a maid to persuade me about this princess?


    Mother sun was the old lady''s confidant. When had she suffered such grievances, she covered her face and couldn''t help shedding her tears.


    In a word of conscience, at first, Mrs. Gu was very happy to see that Gu Qianxue''s temperament had changed greatly. After all, she was very obedient. She took out a lot of property to honor her, and even accompanied her to burn incense and worship Buddha, which filled Zheng''s vanity.


    However, as time went on, antana got the fight between the prince and the king Li, and her irritability and complacency were revealed. When she was in a good mood, she said a few good words to Zheng''s family. When she was not in a good mood, she directly gave her white eyes. Once Zheng said that she asked her to read more female precepts at home so that his highness Li Wang could change her mind. Antana immediately became furious and scolded Think she''s a widow nobody wants? Even if not with Li Wang, there is a better golden tortoise for her to choose from.


    Antana means, she can also be a princess.


    However, the word "widow" deeply hurt the Zheng family. After all, Zheng was widowed early and nearly fainted in anger for a time.


    In the evening, antana found that she had gone too far, so she sent money to Manfu hospital, which would have made Zheng''s illness worse. Because Zheng was able to see clearly, "Gu Qianxue" not only did not treat her as a grandmother, but even regarded her as a maid who could be sent away with money. What''s more, she was a dog.


    Naturally, the Zheng family will try to fight with him. However, the status of Gu Qianxue is quite different from that before. He has the rank of princess, and his rank is higher than that of Zheng. Zheng does not dare to punish, beat and scold him. Sometimes he uses words to run against him. However, either people can''t understand it or they don''t care about it. Instead, he scolds him naked.


    On one occasion, she made antana angry and directly scolded her: she would return the jewels she had owned before. If she kept a dog, she would still know how to be grateful. Someone took the money and ran to say three or four things.


    Zheng''s words were thorough. Zheng got upset and immediately after he went back, Zhang luoren packed up the silver and jewels sent by antana and threw them back to the tingxue hospital. Not only that, but also he died of old age and did not contact with each other. He lay in the hospital bed for five days and drank a lot of soup and medicine.


    If Zheng chooses now, she will definitely choose Gu Qianxue before.


    Although Gu Qianxue, who used to be a grandmother, was always angry. However, she still gave her face and was very considerate. Now I don''t think so.


    In this way, antana lost her temper all day in the listening snow yard. She beat people all over the place, and her anger disappeared in the evening.


    In the early morning of the next day, the servant girl, whose cheeks were still red and swollen, sent a letter with fear and said that his Royal Highness''s carriage was at the back door and wanted to invite Princess Qianxue to visit biling lake.


    As soon as antana heard that it was the crown prince, she was overjoyed and began to dress up. She wore the most luxurious dresses and the most colorful accessories. If a blooming peony flower seemed to get to the door, she ran into a problem.


    Which servant girl will you take with you?


    Because I lost my temper yesterday, I beat all the servant girls again. Now I can''t take any of them.


    Finally, antana helpless, let the maid to peony yard to borrow people. Now Zhao''s family has been taken to Guandong City, and her servant girls and mothers have also been taken with them. The rest are the third-class maids who are looking at the yard. I have heard that Princess Qianxue has been tyrannical for a long time. Who dares to get close to her?


    Make up reasons one after another, this head ache, that stomachache, up and down there is no one healthy.


    Antana had no choice but to ask someone to take a gift to borrow from Manfu.


    The Zheng family of Manfu hospital was worried that he had no chance to deal with Gu Qianxue. He refused without saying a word, but he also brought back a few cruel words.


    Antana stamped her feet in anger and wanted to lose her temper again. However, the prince was still waiting outside the door. She could not keep the prince waiting for a long time. The fire was so strong that the last servant girl didn''t take it with her, so she was embarrassed to go.


    When the back door of Gu Shangshu''s mansion opened, antana, dressed in luxurious clothes and jingling around, stepped forward slowly and said, "please forgive your Highness for keeping your highness waiting." Deliberately make your voice sharper.


    When the prince, who was reading in the carriage, heard the sound, he looked up and peeped. Then he not only frowned. If he had not recognized Gu Qianxue''s appearance, he would not have thought that it was the imperial concubine.


    How do you dress like this?


    However, the crown prince''s brow only frowned for a while, and then he said in a soft voice, "why didn''t you take someone to serve you today?"


    Antana was embarrassed and stammered, "that Now Er After all, we didn''t meet very brilliantly. We took the servant girls for fear that they would talk moreThe crown prince picks eyebrow to be clear, "thousand snow considers extremely reasonable, come on." Said, personally out of the carriage, reached for its help on the carriage.


    The servant closed the door of the carriage outside. With a cry, the carriage moved forward under the escort of the horse riding guard.


    The light in the carriage was dim. The prince held antana''s hand, but his eyes were meaningful.


    Antana blushed and measured her head, "Your Highness You have been looking at snow, snow How shy. "


    The prince laughed faintly, "shy? There''s nothing to be shy about. Sooner or later you will be in this palace. " Said, a hand, put it into the arms.


    Antana''s heart was beating hard, but she didn''t know whether it was tension, fear, excitement or expectation.


    The prince lowered his head and covered her lips.


    Antana immediately reached around the prince''s waist and took the initiative to send the fragrant lips deeper.


    The prince stopped suddenly and said, "close your eyes."


    "Ah?" Antana was stunned, and then thought that maybe it was the prince''s preference, or maybe she closed her eyes.


    The prince gently pulled her arm from his body and said, "don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antana is confused. Does the prince not like her cooperation? Why not let her move? Is this also the prince''s preference? Does the prince like passive women?


    Since the prince likes it, she will not move.


    The carriage of the prince''s carriage was thick, but it was also wooden. In the carriage, people could be heard coming and going from outside. How can passers-by know that a hot scene is being staged in the carriage passing by them?

 Chapter 1136

    Inside the carriage, the atmosphere was stirring and hot.


    At the bottom was a precious blanket half a finger thick, and antana was pressed on top of it by the crown prince.


    Her lips were red and swollen because of the kiss.


    The collar has already been loosened, and the fragrant shoulder is exposed.


    On the slender clavicle, the kisses are dotted, so ambiguous, and because of being kissed by a man, and then touching the cool air, it is cold and cold, but there is another kind of stimulation.


    Antana wants to respond, but the crown prince orders her not to move. She is like a doll. She doesn''t understand, more like A double!


    Outside the sound more and more noisy, antana finally can''t help it, "temple Your highness, do not... "


    The prince lowered his eyes. Because of his desire, his eyes were slightly red and his eyes were ferocious. It was the ferocity of a man to conquer a woman, more like a ferocious beast conquering its prey. "Why not? You don''t want power, you don''t want the queen of the future? " He said the topic so naked.


    Antana complained in her heart. Why didn''t Her Highness speak more tactfully? How could she answer that?


    "But your highness, people are coming and going outside the car. If people find us in the car So How can snow see people? " Antana said, reaching for her collar and pulling it up.


    The prince stopped her and chuckled, "as long as you don''t call, you can''t?"


    Antana understood immediately, and her cheeks were red.


    The prince doesn''t like to look at the coquettish eyes of the woman in front of him. He wants her to be calm and wise and "close your eyes." Not at all.


    Antana refused, "Your Highness Don''t I''m afraid of Qianxue... "


    "After a while, I''ll be out of the block, and I''ll be in the suburbs of Beijing." As he spoke, the prince wondered whether he would like to find a cloth to cover her eyes. Otherwise, this kind of coquettish and frivolous eyes would make him lose his appetite frequently.


    Antana thought of the throne of Princess and queen, and finally closed her eyes honestly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the car out of the block, just the hustle and bustle of the sound is getting smaller and smaller, but the car is more and more hot.


    Suddenly, the car suddenly slowed down, followed by the prince''s trusted Liang Zhen''s voice, "who is ahead?"


    A group of murderous bodyguards blocked the prince''s carriage, similar to the prince''s motorcade. What hindered him from moving forward was a carriage and a serious guard.


    Jun''an came forward, "here is the royal highness of King Li."


    With the carriage stopped, the prince''s action also stopped, the moment before the passion of Jun Yan, instantly calm down, eyes full of anger. "Looking for death." Cold channel.


    Liang Zhendao, "I don''t know if your highness Li Wang is in front of the car. What can I do for you?"


    Jun''an said, "take Li Princess back to the palace."


    Liang Zhen seems to have heard a big joke, "Princess Li? Aren''t you stupid? Your highness and Princess Li have already separated from each other. Now they have been announced to the world and become the laughing stock of the royal family. Have you forgotten? "


    Because of Liang Zhen''s words, the prince''s bodyguards all laughed deliberately to insult King Li.


    Li Wang bodyguard angry, Jun''an tried to endure, "even if he left, the princess is also Princess Li. What are you. When the prince''s highness falls into the hands of a minion. " And sarcasm.


    Liang Zhen sneered, "the defeated generals are so arrogant. Are you the Oriental family just like you and only have the ability to speak?" They have been burning the fire of war on the Oriental family.


    The family was insulted, and Jun''an was furious. Once upon a time, the two had a fight, and Jun''an was defeated miserably.


    "You can insult me. If you want to insult my Oriental family, you will die!" With that, Jun''an has drawn out his sword and killed him.


    Liang Zhen was not vague, sneered and drew out her sword. The two jumped aside to fight.


    In the past, Jun''an played well at first because of his poor psychological quality, but as time went on, he gradually turned from strong to weak. Liang Zhen knows Junan''s characteristics very well. He doesn''t rush to attack in the early stage. He only defends carefully. As long as he gets through 30 moves, he wins.


    In fact, both the martial arts skills of the Oriental family and the strength of Jun''an are far ahead of Liang Zhen.


    In this way, the two bodyguards formed a group. The curtain of the pure black golden carriage was lifted, and the king Li in Black got out of the carriage and came to the prince''s carriage in person.


    During this period, the prince has been dressed neatly, with a sneer will lift the curtain.


    Antana was in a hurry and was not ready to put it on. When the curtain was lifted, she exclaimed, and the strength from nowhere quickly put the belt around. However, the belt that was about to be put on was pulled away.


    "King Li?" The prince sat down at the entrance of the carriage and threw antana in his arms because she was suddenly pulled over and threw herself on the prince. She was not dressed in neat clothes. Her white neck and exquisite clavicle were covered with pink kisses.


    "Gong lingyao!" The fierce anger broke out from the bottom of his heart, and the king yelled at the name of the prince. He only hated the estrangement of identity. He wished he could be as good as Jun''an, so he drew out his sword.


    When antana saw that it was Li Wang, she was so surprised that she pulled her clothes and said, "Wang Lord I I I had to... " She hastily explained that she agreed that the crown prince would give up the king Li if he did anything wrong with her. Although the position of Prince and princess was really attractive, antana also vaguely felt that the prince was not reliable.Antana knows that the prince chased her like this not only because he loved her in the past, but also because he loved her. Because he loved her, the Prince wanted to get her more. If Li Wang gave up her, would the prince be less interested?


    But the prince said, "why does King Li call this palace a taboo? If the father knew, he would blame the king for ignoring his brotherhood. "


    "Brotherhood?" Li Wang seemed to hear a great joke, "she is your emperor''s sister-in-law!"


    "Have you already left?" The prince chuckled, "before he left, this palace has never met his wife in private. My fair lady is a gentleman. Since she is separated from the emperor, what''s wrong with the pursuit of this palace? "


    Gong Lingbi is really angry because the prince has molested Gu Qianxue''s body. However, this anger can not reach the hatred of robbing his wife, because he knows that the woman in the prince''s arms is not the real Gu Qianxue, specifically, not the Gu Qianxue he loves.


    See Li Wang hate, the prince more happy, bow to kiss antana.


    "Let go of her!" Gong lingshe finally didn''t hold back and split it with one hand.


    Although she is not Gu Qianxue, other men still can''t touch her body.


    So, two cars meet, Jun''an and Liang Zhen fight, Li Wang and Prince fight, the accompanying guards are very confused, look at each other.


    It''s not good for them to look at it like this, and Yes.


    So, the bodyguards also started fighting, and the two teams formed a group.


    Antana took the opportunity to dress her clothes neatly, complaining that the prince let her image swept the floor, racking her brain to think that if the balance between the two, let these two outstanding men become her skirt ministers at the same time.

 Chapter 1137

    After fighting for more than half an hour, the reason why they finally stopped was because of Liang Zhen''s tragic defeat.


    Liang Zhen thought that after a while, Jun''an would be in chaos. But today, Jun''an is very abnormal. He is more and more brave and calm, and moves faster and fiercer. Finally, Liang Zhen has no resistance.


    Liang Zhen is a tough guy. Even though she is black and blue, she won''t admit defeat, and Jun''an doesn''t mean to stop.


    When Jun''an is about to release a fatal blow, the prince makes a feint move to avoid the king Li and saves Liang Zhen.


    Jun''an, who was playing with envy, still didn''t want to stop, but was stopped by the king


    When Jun''an calms down and sees the seriously injured Liang Zhen, he is startled and then stares at his hands in surprise.


    When the guards saw that the prince and King Li stopped, they also stopped in a hurry. Each of them was injured. Fortunately, no one died.


    Jun''an was so excited that he rushed to the carriage and knelt on one knee, "Princess Qianxue, I am grateful to you! Thank you very much The voice is sincere and moving.


    Why Jun''an can win depends on Gu Qianxue''s idea. When Jun''an confronts, he recites 12345 silently. Without emotional tension, he gives full play to his due strength.


    "You What do you say Antana didn''t know the story of Gu Qianxue and Jun''an before. Seeing that Jun''an was covered with blood and had a ferocious expression, she retreated to the car. "Come on! Your highness, help me But I don''t know whether this highness refers to the prince or the king Li.


    Li Wang''s dark eyes were bright and dark, and his whole body was cold and fierce, which made the prince''s health students around the carriage step back half a step.


    After a deep look at antana, the king suddenly gave a faint smile. The smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was low. "Thousand snow, go back to the palace with this king." He walked slowly towards the carriage.


    The prince didn''t stop him and handed Liang Zhen to the bodyguard, but he arranged his clothes calmly. "I don''t know when King Li had eye disease, or Do you know that you still have to wear a green hat


    Antana shivered. She thought she could turn around between them. But she thought that the prince and the king Li had such a clear confrontation. She was afraid that she would become cannon fodder.


    King Li thought of "Gu Qianxue" on the skin of the kiss, although constantly told himself that this person is not Qianxue, do not need to be angry, but the bottom of his heart is still endless anger constantly up, "how to wear, what if not?"


    The crown prince said with a smile, "if you want to wear it, you can turn back to this palace and let the father change the title for the big brother, not the king Li, but the green hat king."


    Antana was even more trembling, even between her teeth.


    King Li has mother gold in his ear. She has excellent hearing. Antana''s shaking falls into his ears.


    Because of this trembling voice, Li Wang''s anger in the bottom of his heart actually disappeared. His eyes toward antana were full of alienation, as if he were looking at a stranger, "scared? Why not be afraid of him just now? Do you remember when we first met? "


    Antana shook her head. She lost her memory. Naturally she did not.


    King Li was not annoyed, and patiently explained, "your father Gu Qingze invited me to a banquet, and you listened to the slander in order to help him eradicate the enemy and harm the king. At that time, your identity was widely known as the crown princess, but until now you are not the crown princess. The crown princess''s position is doomed to be out of your destiny. Do you still have to die for the flowers in the water moon mirror


    "Really Really? " Antana was surprised.


    Li Wang''s smile deepened, "I will cheat you in public?"


    Antana had a hunch - it was true!


    Thinking of this, antana rolled off the carriage and said, "Wang Lord, Qianxue is innocent, Qianxue knows nothing, Qianxue Snow is Forced. "


    The prince chuckled and said, "yes, this palace has forced the princess. The princess has to cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    If forced, how can we cooperate?


    Once upon a time, antana was afraid of King Li, but now she is afraid of the prince!


    Li Wang''s ferocity is superficial, but the prince''s sinister is in the heart. She can''t think of the man who was still lingering with him at the moment, regardless of her life and death at this moment.


    "Lord, I will go with you, and I will go with you." Antana knelt at King Li''s feet, holding his robe tightly in her hands, and pleaded bitterly.


    Li Wang stretched out his hand to help antana up, but it was not so much to help as to say, "go."


    Two people left, from the prince''s carriage but went to King Li''s carriage.


    At this time, the two teams were in the outskirts of the city. In addition, in winter, there were pedestrians around. A cold wind blew through and made a strange sound.


    After Li Wang and antana got on the carriage, Li Wang''s motorcade left.


    The prince went to see Liang Zhen.


    Liang Zhen, who was seriously injured, felt very ashamed, "Your Highness It''s my subordinate''s fault Your highness, please punish me


    The prince just laughed, "martial arts are not as good as human beings, just practice hard.". The martial arts you have practiced are not as profound and exquisite as those of the Oriental family. It''s no shame to lose. "


    Liang Zhen grieved, "because the subordinate lost and lost the princess, I deserve to die."The prince laughed and said, "you are wrong. It''s not because you lose that you lose her. It''s the palace that suddenly loses interest in Gu Qianxue." the voice pauses, and then looks at the direction of King Li''s complete departure. "My palace still doesn''t understand. How can people''s character change? Now Gu Qianxue turns off the palace''s appetite. It''s just that you close your eyes and fantasize that you can''t be interested in. You just follow the green hat Give it to him


    Liang Zhen felt much better when she saw the prince as if she were comforting him.


    The golden car is speeding.


    The thin clothes of antana could not help shaking, not only because there was no heating facilities in the car, but also fear.


    At this time, Li Wang is beside her, but it is like a sculpture, but also an ice sculpture.


    The window was open, and his dark eyes were still staring out of the window. Even if the cold wind in the galloping carriage would disturb his hair, he would not even blink.


    Antana was even colder and shivering until she found a blanket in the car and wrapped it around her.


    Li Wang didn''t hear antana''s trembling voice, but he didn''t care. When he heard antana''s sneezing, he slowly turned his eyes, "cold?"


    Antana wanted to deny it, but she replied honestly Back to the Lord, yes I''m cold... "


    Li Wang closed the window, or did not want to frostbite her.


    The carriage followed the official road from the outskirts of Beijing into the block.


    Antana was still shaking, "Wang Lord Are you Get angry? Listen to my explanation. I''m really forced. I''m... "


    "I am not angry." Li Wang replied, there was no anger in his voice, but it was colder than the cold wind outside the car, just like a knife. "It has nothing to do with the prince, or with anyone else. After all, you''re not her. "

 Chapter 1138

    Antana was surprised. What was she, not "she"?


    However, she tried to ask again, but Li Wang did not answer as if he had not heard.


    The carriage went all the way to the palace of King Li.


    The coachman put down the stool, while Jun''an turned over and dismounted. He said, "here comes the palace. Please get off the carriage."


    Things in the world are so capricious. In the past, when Gu Qianxue was in, Jun''an was rebellious and could not have despised Gu Qianxue to the dust. Now Gu Qianxue leaves, which seems specious, but Jun''an, who doesn''t know it, is extremely respected.


    King Li took the lead to get off the carriage and stood outside the carriage But did not reach out to help.


    Antana got out of the carriage, careful.


    If she lost the prince, she must not lose the king Li.


    Hearing the news, Shao Gonggong came forward, "Lord, you are back."


    When Shao Gonggong saw antana, he sighed, but immediately put up a fake smile, "I''ve seen the princess and empress. The empress is auspicious."


    When antana hesitated to answer, Li Wang glanced, "go." With that, he strode to the gate.


    A group of people into the palace, not far away, but saw a dignified and elegant young woman in a group of servant girls surrounded by mammy came, close after Yingying worship, "I have met the Lord, I have seen the princess." The comer is no one else. It is Ying Weiyi and Ying Fangfei.


    Li Wang frowned slightly, "didn''t you say that there is nothing else, less out of your yard?"


    Since King Li and the princess separated from each other, King Li, who had never been close to anyone else, became even more fierce. He ordered to ban Ying Wei Yi half of his feet just because he saw him. He was so scared that Ying Wei Yi did not dare to go out of the yard. Now I heard that Princess Qianxue came back and wanted to show his face while he was in a good mood to see if he would change his mind. Who knows today''s King Li seems to be in a worse mood.


    Shao Gonggong sighed deeply again when he saw Ying Weiyi.


    Li Wang has left with antana, but Ying Weiyi is out of his wits. He can''t even see Shao Gonggong.


    "Ying side imperial concubine, can you take a step to speak?"


    Ying Wei Yi''s pale face squeezed out a wry smile, "good, Shao Gonggong, please come here."


    They got to one side.


    Shao Gong was just, "should side imperial concubine, do slave originally shouldn''t say so, but you also understand the king''s mind, in his heart, except QianXue county master originally can''t tolerate a second person. Concubine Ying is a good girl. She comes from a scholarly family. Even if she leaves the palace, there are many talented people chasing her. Why waste her time in the palace of Li


    Ying Weiyi lowered her eyes and tears. "To tell you the truth, when I first entered the mansion, I hated it, but now it''s indifferent. The Lord really doesn''t have Or, as you said, if there is no room for a second person, I also want to learn from the princess, but at home They They don''t allow it. "


    It can be said that today''s Yingjia is not what it used to be. It was implicated in a big case of Party building and private interests. In addition, Ying Fei once did something in the palace, which made the emperor remember his hatred and heart.


    At the beginning, Ying Weiyi married into Prince Li''s mansion, and then he showed a clear attitude towards Ying''s family. According to the truth, at this time, King Li could save Ying''s family. However, King Li turned a blind eye to it, and Ying''s family was attacked one after another.


    Shao Gonggong is also very anxious. He secretly hopes that the prince can favor Ying side concubine. It can be said that now the prince offers a helping hand to his family, and Ying family is naturally grateful. Although Yingjia has its own ambition, it can be used as long as it is on guard.


    Unfortunately, the Lord didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Shao Gonggong tried to persuade him several times, but he finally failed.


    Ying Weiyi, on the one hand, could not get the happiness of marriage and the protection of her husband. On the other hand, she saw the decline of her family, but her family refused to agree to her separation. It can be said that she was in great pain. It''s a pity that the first talented woman who was a high-ranking woman in those years has been in great shape.


    Looking at Ying Weiyi''s back, Shao Gonggong sighs repeatedly and complains in his heart what''s going on. The master of QianXue county is not separated and his whereabouts are unknown. King Li is desperate to find Princess Qianxue. Ying''s concubine is lost and has nothing. It seems that there is no happy person in the world.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Finally, he could only go to a homestead. His back, however, had the appearance of aging.


    Due to the small population, there are many idle courtyards in the liwang mansion. One of the courtyards now lives with a distinguished guest. Because of this distinguished guest, the courtyard is named Liangyi residence.


    The people who stay in Liangyi residence are not other people, but the immortal Bai Xiao.


    The white night immortal and several trusted disciples have been waiting patiently. The magic tools and the Dharma platform have been prepared for a long time. As soon as someone arrives, the altar will be opened immediately.


    The white night immortal bit the back teeth and secretly vowed that he would summon a soul in his lifetime. What the master did and the master''s master did, he would do the same!


    Before he died, he must hold his disciples and say that he was very proud of how he summoned souls and how he set up the Dharma platform.


    When the servants outside the courtyard saw Li Wang and others, they immediately saluted him, "I''ve seen the prince." when he saw antana, he was also surprised and quickly added, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Antana immediately took out the posture of the princess and seriously replied, "no ceremony." At the same time, however, there was no sign of Li Wang.The white night immortal, who was waiting in the room, heard that the servants outside the room said that Li Wang and Princess Li had come back. He threw a handful of melon seeds and rushed out.


    Although the white night immortal is old, but his hands and feet are extremely agile. In the blink of an eye, he tidies up his skirt and takes the floating dust. When he comes out of the door and comes to the yard, he only feels the immortal old man floating in the sunshine. "I''ve met the prince. This must be the princess." With that, a pair of clear and sharp eyes looked at antana.


    Antana stopped talking.


    "White night immortal light a smile," the princess wants to say what, but say OK


    Antana pointed to the mouth of the white night immortal, "Taoist priest, you have a melon seed skin on your beard."


    The white night immortal hurriedly turned back to scratch his beard and took off the melon seed skin. He turned around and was still indifferent to the immortal spirit and moral character, "unlimited heaven."


    The people around him thought in his heart that the immortal Bai Xiao was really an expert and had such a thick skin.


    This incident did not attract Li Wang''s attention. "I don''t know if Chang can be ready, when can we open the altar?"


    White night immortal way, "no hurry, I''ll have a look first."


    Later, the disciples of immortal Baixiao drove all the servants out of the palace and closed the gate of the courtyard. In such a large courtyard, there are only immortal Bai Xiao and his disciples, as well as Li Wang, Shao Gonggong and antana.


    In the cold weather, antana did not know whether she caught cold in the carriage or how, but she was shaking badly.


    The white night immortal first asked the eight characters of antana''s birthday, antana naturally did not know, and finally Li Wang said it.


    Write the eight characters of the birthday on the paper, then fold the mantra, burn it with fire, and put the ashes in the water to make Rune water.


    When the white night immortal''s hand is raised, she sprinkles the rune water on antana. Antana is already cold, but she shivers when she is poured with cold Rune water. She suddenly turns black and faints.

 Chapter 1139

    Antana just fainted.


    Li Wang hesitated, and finally reached out to catch her tottering body.


    He didn''t pick her up, but "she.".


    Shao Gonggong was scared. "Taoist priest, how did the princess and empress suddenly faint?"


    White night immortal light smile, "this is not her body, naturally can not carry the true life Rune water."


    As soon as this word came out, Li Wang and Shao Gonggong were all taken aback.


    "What is not her body? Can you explain to us? " Shao Gonggong''s face was greatly shocked and asked anxiously.


    "White night immortal way," said deep you do not understand, to give a simple example, if you look at the soul as an adult, then the body is like shoes, wearing their own shoes comfortable and secure, wearing other people''s shoes is not suitable, either big or small, can make a careless can kick fly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong''s heart sweats. He doesn''t know whether the Taoist priest in front of him is the real Taoist priest, why Isn''t the painting style right?


    King Li showed his fright that he seldom appeared in his daily life. His eyes were wide open, staring at the woman lying quietly in his arms.


    The woman is in a coma. She has a peaceful sleeping face. Her white face is like a bright moon. Her nose tip is exquisite like a drop of water. Her thick eyelashes are like butterfly wings, and they stop under Emei.


    How many times did this face appear in his dream? He couldn''t remember it, he could not count it.


    "Taoist priest, please help me." The voice of King Li was supplicative and pious, which was not seen by everyone.


    White night immortal way, "no problem, left and right poor road also want to summon the soul..." One of his disciples couldn''t help but stab him twice. Immortal Bai Xiao found that he was overjoyed. He coughed twice and said solemnly, "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Don''t worry. I will try my best to do it."


    Then, the white night immortal picked up the cinnabar pen and quickly drew twenty symbols. Then he burned the symbols into ashes, poured ink, dipped them with a pen as thick as a child''s arm. He spent a circle on the ground, drew some symbols in the four corners of the circle, and then said, "put her in the circle."


    Gong lingshe thought Gu Qianxue would come back soon. She couldn''t bear to see her catch a cold. She took off her cloak and carefully padded it in the circle on the ground. Then she put Gu Qianxue carefully on it, "please."


    The immortal Bai Xiao had been waiting in a hurry. When he saw that he had finally put the man down, he immediately opened the altar.


    Shao Gonggong and Li Wang stepped aside.


    It was winter. King Li didn''t like to wear more clothes. There was only one layer of single clothes in his cloak. Shao Gonggong was very worried.


    "My Lord, will you bring me a cloak?"


    "No


    Li Wang''s eyes have been staring at the Dharma platform, watching the white night immortal holding a peach wood sword.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew the Taoist robe of the white night immortal. Because of the cold wind, antana Shengsheng, who was in a coma, sneezed, and then woke up, "it''s so cold! How cold it is


    The white night immortal suddenly stops, panting heavily.


    "Taoist priest, how is the situation?" Li Wang asked in a deep voice.


    White night real man frowned at antana with snow-white eyebrows, "Lord, take a step to talk?"


    Li Wang nodded his head, then walked into the room, followed by the white night immortal.


    Antana, who woke up with fright, looked at the Dharma platform, the mantras all over the ground, and the candles on the altar, shivering. "Father in law, what''s going on here?" Antana picked up the cloak of King Li on the ground and put it on her body. When she saw the patterns on the ground, she was even more afraid.


    Shao Gonggong''s old face, the skin smile flesh does not smile, "the princess don''t fear, before the princess was not frightened amnesia, the Lord asked an expert to help you practice to retrieve the memory." Quietly changed the title, no longer called the princess.


    Inside the house.


    The closing disciple of the white night immortal followed the two men into the room, and then stood by the door.


    Li Wang was anxious, "Taoist priest, can you find it?"


    White night immortal can not hide the joy, "found, really found, Shifu honest not to deceive me!" Because of the excitement, the face was red.


    "Li Wang is more anxious," since found, why wake up is not her? " This "she" refers to Gu Qianxue.


    The immortal Bai Xiao let out his breath and sighed, "don''t mention it. The poor soul has indeed been found, but only one soul has been found." seeing that Li Wang''s face is not good, he hastily comforts him, "but don''t worry, the soul summoning skill can''t be finished in one time, at least several times, more for several years!" As he spoke, his voice sank and he was serious.


    Li Wang squinted, "OK, no matter how many years, I will wait! If you need any materials, Taoist priest, please open your mouth. If there is something in this world, I will find it. If there is none in this world, I will go from heaven to earth, and I will bring it back! "


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that someone called her, but she just wanted to turn back, but she felt a strong suction in front of her body and inhaled her into a body.


    Although I have been through it once and changed my soul once, I really feel the combination of soul and body this time.


    It''s like sitting on a weightless amusement ride in an amusement park, falling down suddenly and stopping at last.Because of weightlessness and stop, blood flow back, the heart almost jumped out of the chest.


    He was in a cold sweat.


    However, after the cold sweat is pain, raw pain, bone piercing pain.


    Someone yelled, "master, madam, miss, wake up! The young lady is awake at last


    Then a woman cried and rushed over, "na''er, my daughter, my na''er!"


    Gu Qianxue seems to be separated from the world. For a while, she can''t reflect who the "na''er" is.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue remembered from the pain that Gong Ling''an burned Roland palace and wanted to forge the saint to die in the fire. The bodyguards of the God Nahum went to rescue her. Just when she thought she was going to be rescued, two rescuers were stunned by thick smoke, and then she was burned.


    That feeling can''t be wrong. At that time, the heat and pain all over her body were vivid. Didn''t she die? Why didn''t she die? Is there another rescue?


    Gu Qianxue wants to talk, but he finds his voice hoarse and hardly becomes a sound, "you Who is it? "


    She knew that the beautiful woman in front of her was Mrs. nahem and antana''s mother. However, in the fire, she could pretend to have lost her memory


    If she had wanted to escape and revenge, and wanted to use God Nahum to fight against Gong Ling''an, but at this moment she couldn''t make any effort, it felt like nothing was left in her mind.


    Mrs. Nahum cried again, "Nah, Nah, nah!"


    God nahem was also very sad. He took nahamf and said, "I think because of the stimulation, na''er has lost her memory. If you talk about the past with her, you can help her recover her memory. Well, don''t cry here. Now that na''er is seriously injured, the first thing is to take good care of the injury. It will be good if the person is still there. "


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly - it was injured, no wonder it hurt so much. However, it doesn''t matter if you hurt.

 Chapter 1140

    Mrs. Nahum was dizzy because of her grief. Finally, she was carried away by the God of Nahum.


    Taking Mrs. Nahum to leave, Gu Qianxue learns from the servant girl''s mouth that Mrs. Nahum hardly sleeps during this period of time, and has been guarding in front of her bed.


    She was sad and pitiful for her parents.


    Gu Qianxue endured the pain and took his hand to the front, but found the bandage on his hand.


    She reached out and touched her face, and found that it was covered with bandages. She knew it clearly in her heart that she was afraid of extensive burns.


    Although the pain, but it is not a sharp pain, but I do not know whether it is because she does not want nothing or because of the peripheral nerve burn, this burn pain is not as strong as imagined.


    "Take some medicine, miss." The servant girl brought the soup.


    Because Gu Qianxue couldn''t get up, she could only turn her head and feed the soup into her mouth.


    The taste of the medicine should be bitter and astringent, but there is no taste in Gu Qianxue''s mouth.


    After drinking the medicine, he fell into a deep sleep.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up again, the pain on his body is lighter. If you don''t feel it carefully, it can be ignored.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help thinking. What''s the problem? If according to the cases I''ve seen in the hospital before, the patients suffering from extensive burns all over the body are in great pain. How can there be no pain without painkillers and painkillers.


    Is it the drug? Chu Yanguo''s medicine has always been very strange, can not be explained by science.


    But there''s a voice in her mind, not a drug.


    Just at this time, there was a servant girl''s voice outside the room, and then the door was opened respectfully by the servant girl. A middle-aged man in the divine costume entered the room. "Na''er, I heard that you are awake. How are you?"


    Gu Qianxue looks at the past, is the God of Nahum.


    When he saw his daughter with bandages all over his body, he said it was a fake not to be distressed. It was the apple of his eye. But there is one thing more important than this!


    "Get out of here, all of you." To the servant girl around.


    The servant girls respectfully answered, and then left one after another. Only Gu Qianxue and the God of Nahum were left in the room.


    Gu Qianxue slowly closed her eyes. She could guess what God Nahum wanted to say regardless of her injury. However, she didn''t want to fight with each other any more.


    After experiencing life and death, people can see through a lot.


    In the past, she only wanted to escape from the underworld religion, but now, in retrospect, where can she escape? Life is always full of difficulties. Even if you break away from one difficulty, you just fall into another.


    Fear is only death, is the only relief.


    Lord nahem squatted down, his deep and slightly sinister eyes were bright, and his bushy beard made him look more gloomy. "Do you remember Abba, na''er?"


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes and apologized, "sorry, I don''t remember."


    The apology is true, because she took advantage of him, so she felt sorry.


    Lord nahem''s eyes flashed. "My dear daughter, the memory will recover in the future. As long as you take good care of your body, it will be fine." "But there''s something dad wants to ask you. Can you help him answer it?"


    Gu Qianxue is helpless - yes, a person''s memory can disappear, but his intelligence quotient may still be there. With the support of the monarch of the state of Chu Yan, the God of Nahum is ready to seize the position of the leader of Ming religion in Gong Ling''an.


    Power for men, just like love for women, is addictive poison, once infected, it is difficult to give up.


    Gu Qianxue opened the door of power for God Nahum. How could it be easily closed?


    God Nahum did not speak and waited for Gu Qianxue''s reply.


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue sighed and opened his eyes slowly. "I really don''t remember anything. I''m afraid I can''t help my dad."


    "It doesn''t matter, na''er, listen to me first. If I can help my father, I will help him, but I can''t help him."


    "Dad, go ahead."


    God nahem''s eyes were fierce. At first, he simply explained the plot of the two men before and the progress of the current situation. Then he said, "the antidote Abba has been made, and it is effective after the experiment. Although there are still some defects, Abba has improved the antidote. If he doesn''t say it, no one can find that the antidote is a fake. However, there are some people who are willing to follow their father-in-law, but some people are not willing to follow him. Do you want to give back the antidote to those who don''t follow him? "


    "Here you are." Gu Qianxue said, "not only to, but also to the public formula."


    God Nahum was surprised. "Why?"


    Gu Qianxue took a deep look at the God of Nahum. "Although those people do not want to follow Abba, if there is an antidote, they may not follow the leader. In other words, Abba is reducing the enemy."


    "But what if those people take the medicine and follow the leader?" Inquisitor nahem.


    "If my father gives the antidote to the people who follow you, the leader will also take the antidote to the people who follow you. The result is the same. However, if my father publishes the prescription, he stands on the moral commanding point. His behavior is called usurpation of power, which can also be called rebellion. What we need most is a public opinion. If we get public opinion, we can increase the odds of winning by at least 20%God nahem suddenly realized, "na''er, when you said that, dad also realized. Given that the results are the same, it''s better to do a favor with the flow, and then pull as many people as you can, and even if you can''t, try to reduce resistance, right? "


    "My parents are wise." Gu Qianxue road.


    "It''s not that Abba is wise, it''s na''er, you''re smart." However, when he saw Gu Qianxue, who was covered with bandages, he still couldn''t help crying out in pain, "na''er, my father can''t help you. The people sent by ABBA are not helpful."


    Gu Qianxue faint smile, "Dad, don''t blame yourself, life and death have a life and death, wealth in heaven, maybe this is my destiny."


    "No, na''er, don''t talk nonsense. Dad will try his best to cure you, and he promises to give you a life of glory and wealth." Exclaimed the Lord nahem.


    Gu Qianxue slowly closed his eyes, "Dad, I only have a little request."


    "What?" Asked the Lord nahem.


    "If my father really becomes a great event, he will make a national policy. Chu Yan state can only marry one wife, and set up a monogamous rule, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God Nahum was in a dilemma and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and sighed in his heart. It seems that men are superior to women and polygamy are inevitable in any country, even if it''s her own daughter. She said, "Dad, I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    God Nahum was relieved. "Silly na''er, your mind, my father knows. Don''t worry. My father will never allow your future husband to have other women besides you."


    Gu Qianxue was too lazy to explain with the God of Nahum, and said, "thank you, Abba." Then, he felt exhausted and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 1141

    After all kinds of experiences, Gu Qianxue is less naive than before, but she has become an army of grass and trees. Although she is in a slight coma, she is still conscious. She is obviously burned in a large area, but she is not very painful.


    There must be something wrong with it!


    There is only one reason for the injury but no pain, which can be explained, that is, the nervous system damage is accompanied by paralysis, and all parts of her body are still functioning normally.


    Weird! That''s weird!


    With the departure of God Nahum, the room was quiet.


    After sleeping for a while, Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes, which was different from the distressed injury. His eyes were clear and bright, and his eyes were sharp as a knife.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to live a good life.


    Later, she wanted to die, but now she has no one but ghost.


    Now, she has decided, whether it is dead or alive, whether Gu Qianxue or antana, she is her! No longer bound by identity, no longer by feelings.


    Want is to start to grab, do not want to force yourself to accept.


    People are so ridiculous that when they are healthy and have no worries about their lives, they do not cherish their lives; but when their bodies are broken and faced with a desperate situation, they have a desire to survive.


    "Somebody."


    Gu Qianxue road.


    The maid immediately came forward, "miss."


    "Open the bandage on my arm and I want to check on the injury."


    The maid was shocked, "miss can''t, the doctor said that unless the medicine can''t be opened, it''s easy for the wound to deteriorate."


    "If you open it, you can open it? Are you a miss or am I a miss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maid helpless, can only be careful to open the bandage carefully.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the rotten arm, he was surprised!


    She never thought of such a serious burn!


    This situation almost meets the standard of amputation!


    Take a deep breath, Gu Qianxue said, "other parts of my body, also like the arm?"


    The maid hesitated, and finally whispered, "Miss Hui, the wound on your body is several times more serious than that on your arm, but the most serious injury is in the back."


    Rao is calm, Gu Qianxue is also gaping, "back? It''s impossible! "


    Several maids quickly knelt down, "Miss, calm down. What I said is true. I dare not cheat you!"


    Gu Qianxue meditated for a moment, "go and call the doctor for me."


    After a cup of tea, the doctor, who was resident in the Nahum family, came and said, "Miss, do you have any discomfort? If it hurts or itches, do let me know. "


    Gu Qianxue to see the doctor, see its 60 up and down, thin figure, look at the face is a skill, "I want to see the prescription."


    Although adults do not understand, but still put the prescription in front of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the prescription and frowned.


    It is true that there are drugs for pain relief on the prescription, but she has also studied the herbal medicines of Chu Yanguo. The efficacy is not comparable with modern tranquilizers. Even modern tranquilizers can not completely relieve pain!


    "Miss, is there anything wrong with this prescription?" Seeing Gu Qianxue''s face was wrong, the doctor asked carefully, "if you have any request, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "take out all the painkillers."


    The doctor was surprised, "no, miss, if you don''t have those medicines, I''m afraid you can''t bear the pain."


    "Take it out if you want to. What nonsense?" Gu Qianxue fretted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor hesitated. "Don''t be angry, miss. Otherwise, I''ll report this matter to Lord Nahum. If the priest agrees, I''ll remove the medicine, OK?"


    "Well, you go down." With that, Gu Qianxue closed his eyes.


    When the doctor left, the maids looked at each other.


    Some of these maids have seen the temper of the first lady, and some of them are new comers, but they only hear about them.


    Now see Gu Qianxue performance of the irritability, but also believe, trembling.


    Gu Qianxue knows that they have misunderstood, but she is too lazy to explain.


    In the past, because of too many explanations and too many scruples, I was in a dilemma and lost my good life. Until now I have changed my soul and lost my healthy body, I just wake up.


    Now he finally knew the reason why King Li cut the mess quickly. He lost a good reputation, but he had a happy life, brilliant.


    The doctor left, went to seek the God of Nahum, and told the truth about the first lady''s withdrawal of painkillers.


    God Nahum was startled, put down his business, and rushed over.


    The maid said hello, and was sent out by the God nahem.


    "Na''er, what''s the matter with you? Well, why do you have to withdraw the painkiller? The wound on you It''s a little serious. If you don''t have those drugs, you''ll hurt. "


    Gu Qianxue half lowered his eyes, thick eyelashes covered up the smart circulation in the bright eyes, "dad knows the principle of acupuncture.""Yes, but what does it have to do with acupuncture?"


    "The reason for acupuncture and moxibustion is that the needle is buried in the acupoints to stimulate the human body''s rejection and stimulate the body''s self-healing function." Gu Qianxue said slowly, "now that I''m seriously hurt, the pain in my heart is far more than that in my body. This painkiller may not even suppress the pain of my body, let alone my heart? Since it''s pain, it''s better to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and try to stimulate self-healing with pain. Maybe you can get unexpected results


    In fact, what Gu Qianxue wants is not self-healing.


    She can''t feel the pain now, but she doesn''t know whether it''s the body or the medicine, so she stops the medicine first and talks about other things.


    This is the truth, but no one in the world dares to try.


    If we say that God Nahum used to look at Gu Qianxue with a different eye, now it can be said, "na''er, you really Like this? It''s going to be painful. "


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "Dad, what is pain? The more painful it is, the more I will remember what the Lord has done to me. Only by remembering the pain I have experienced, can I return the pain of a hundred or a thousand times to him, right? "


    God Nahum knew for a moment, "good! Na''er has backbone. My father respects you, but remember, don''t carry it hard. If you can''t bear it, call the doctor immediately, and call Abba. "


    "Well, I remember." Gu Qianxue convinced God Nahum, but he was also relieved, "I''m tired. Can I have a rest?"


    She didn''t feel pain or tired, but she didn''t want to say a word more. She had to wait for the drug to pass and feel the pain. The painless feeling made her uneasy.


    Nanyue kingdom.


    The capital


    Li Wangfu.


    In the night, the returning King Li did not return to his residence, but went to Liangyi residence in his official robe.


    Liangyi Curie, white night immortal pondered all day, but also read a lot of books.


    "Here comes King Li!"


    Outside the door, the servants sang loudly.


    Gong lingshe was too lazy to pose as a prince. He strode directly into the palace. Seeing the white night immortal, he couldn''t help asking, "Taoist priest, can you make progress?"

 Chapter 1142

    The white night immortal is looking through a very old ancient book. Seeing the king Li coming, he hastily puts down the ancient book, "Lord, you are just in time. There are some things I want to discuss with the Lord."


    Li Wang nodded, "Taoist priest, please go ahead."


    The white night immortal is not polite, to the point, "I think of what the LORD said before. Benefactor Qianxue has changed his temperament twice, so I made a hypothesis." Then he made a color to the disciple.


    The disciples of immortal Baixiao immediately went over, closed the door, and then stood by the door. Shao Gonggong also stood not far from the door.


    "The Taoist priest made some assumptions, but it''s OK to say so." Li Wang asked in a low voice.


    The white night immortal came to the table and took out a piece of paper, "before saying the hypothesis, I will explain it to the Lord first. People all have three souls and seven spirits, and the dead soul changes into a ghost. There are almost no wandering souls in this world. Even if there are wandering souls, they may be just one soul, two souls and two spirits. Now suppose that there were three souls in Qianxue''s body. Now it can be concluded that the first soul has died or gone to the body of the second soul. The second soul It''s the person the Lord is looking for. Now it''s in the body of the third soul. Now, the soul in Qianxue''s body is the third body. Generally speaking, one person has a soul, and one''s soul flies. Can you understand that? "


    "Taoist priest, please continue." Li Wang didn''t understand, but he was not interested in any soul. He only wanted his Gu Qianxue!


    White night immortal continued, "what we can be sure now is that donor Qianxue''s soul is not the soul of his original body. Then it is very likely that the soul the Lord is looking for is in the body of the soul now. However, the problem is that the soul now has lost its memory."


    Li Wang tried to keep up with the idea of the white night immortal, although it was around some headache, "how to change the souls of the two people back."


    White night immortal continued, "don''t worry, there is one thing. Didn''t I say I found one soul and one soul last time? It shows that the soul is extremely unstable now, even if it is forced to pull it back, because there is no place to pretend, so it is better to kill the soul first than to recall it with a strong will Bah, bah, good and good. It''s better to pull out the soul of the donor Qianxue and make it unstable, and then summon the soul, which will greatly improve the probability of success. "


    "Well, the Taoist priest will do whatever he or she decides to do. He will inform the king whatever he needs, and I will make preparations." Li Wang said in a deep voice.


    The white night immortal nodded, but then he sighed.


    Li Wang was anxious, "what is the Taoist priest lamenting?"


    "White night immortal way," I wonder, I do this will damage the moral ah? Even if the souls of the two people do not change very much, this is also the disaster of their hit. Would it be counterproductive for me to intervene like this? "


    King Li narrowed his eyes, and his dark eyes were full of ferocity, and his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. "If it is really a matter that damages the moral integrity, it is not appropriate for the king to force the Taoist priest. However, the Taoist priest can have a way to lead the evil damage to the king. If this evil virtue is damaged by the king, it is Yang Shou and also broken by the king!"


    White night immortal pour a breath, stir up the thumb, "Lord good courage."


    "My king only needs a thousand snow to come back!" Li Wang gnawed his teeth and his eyes were red and congested.


    The white night immortal shook his head, and said in his heart, what is the love in the world? Who is really in bad luck? Or is it a monk who is clean, good to be a monk, good to be a monk.


    "Although the LORD said so, the evil virtue can''t be carried away by anyone else," he said, shaking his hand. "Good retribution comes from good cause and effect. If one does something bad, he will lose his virtue. He will go to hell after his death and become a pig and a dog in the next life. If this damage can also be replaced, will those villains escape from the net of heaven?"


    Li Wang extremely forbearance, pressure anger and murderous, "this king only asked long, in the end to help this king."


    White night immortal blew the next snow-white beard, "Hey, do you want to threaten me? What I''m afraid of most is the threat. "


    King Li was stunned. In an instant, he also heard about the reputation of the immortal Bai Xiao. He suddenly let out his anger. "How can the Taoist priest help you? As long as the Taoist priest brings it up, it''s the king''s life. You can take it directly."


    Seeing that Li Wang didn''t look like a joke, the immortal Bai Xiao murmured several times, "don''t worry, I don''t want to help you. I don''t want to help you This thing is used to damage, so it''s OK to lose. But before that, I want to see the destiny plate of the Lord. Can you let me see it? "


    Li Wang was stunned.


    Although he was not involved in Daoism, he also knew that tianmingpan could not be easily checked by those who understood metaphysics.


    The destiny of man can be seen through the destiny plate. Maybe We can see many secrets through the destiny plate. If the white night immortal reveals these secrets to his enemies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Wang secretly bit his teeth, "Taoist priest, why do you want to see this king''s destiny plate?"


    Bai Xiao Zhenren said with a smile, "because I want to know who the king''s real daughter is. If it''s that girl, what I''ve done will not be regarded as damaging the morality; but if the woman is just a passer-by, I''ll persuade the Lord to let go and let her live according to her own destiny. If she is forced to fight against the enemy, she may also hurt her."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Wang fell into contradiction again.


    He didn''t know what was on the destiny plate. He just heard that he could see the fate. He was afraid that the destiny would leak out.


    Looking at Li Wang''s pale and green face, the immortal Bai Xiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, the destiny plate is not as detailed as the Lord thinks. Unless it goes against the sky, most people''s destiny plate is a straight line. Life seems to have twists and turns, but in fact, all are minor diseases and small disasters. How can there be so many counter destiny plates?"


    Seeing the king Li still didn''t believe it, the immortal Bai Xiao laughed, "what can you be afraid of? Your father''s destiny plate has been seen by me. It''s nothing strange. I''ve only seen such a soul child in my life. I don''t think I have the good fortune to see the destiny plate."


    Li Wang slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "OK, then Lao Dao Chang looks at the destiny plate for this king."


    "Please write down the eight characters of your birthday on this piece of paper." Bai Xiao Zhen Ren Dao.


    Li Wang wrote immediately. "It''s done."


    The white night immortal picked up the cinnabar pen, and then drew a lot of symbols beside the eight characters written by King Li, "next, you need the blood essence of the king''s middle finger, which is low on this paper."


    Without saying a word, Li Wang took out the dagger from his waist and cut his middle finger, and instantly the blood was red.


    The white night immortal got up, folded the paper into a special shape, then burned it, burned the ashes to make Rune water, and then sprinkled it on the compass.


    Shaoqing, the white night immortal saw that the needle pointed, was shocked, and even called out, "heaven, you treat me not only, but also let me meet the soul in my life, but also see the heaven''s chart. Oh, when I arrived in the underworld, I would have boasted to master and master''s master!"

 Chapter 1143

    There are four people in the room.


    In addition to the white night immortal and Li Wang, there are also the close disciples of the white night immortal and Shao Gonggong.


    The white night real man dances, but the king Li frowns.


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes flashed quickly and said in a loud voice, "Lord, do you still want to avoid it?" With that, he took a deep look at the closing disciple of the white night immortal.


    Li Wang''s eyes flashed, "Shao Gonggong doesn''t have to avoid it. I believe in myself and my father-in-law. As for the Taoist priest''s disciples, I think they are not bullshit. "


    The close door disciple of the white night immortal is actually more than 40 years old. His face is honest and his eyes are peaceful.


    He said to King Li, "thank you for your praise. I won''t tell you about it. Don''t worry about it." he said, "it''s very rare to have a life chart against heaven. Maybe a country can have one for hundreds of years. Some may last for thousands of years. Let alone the master''s excitement, I''m afraid it will be exciting if the master comes back."


    Li Wang was surprised, "what is the life plate against heaven?"


    White night real person eyeball son turns, way, "according to reason, can''t tell you."


    Li Wang could hear the voice over of Bai Xiao''s real man and waited quietly.


    The disciple of immortal Bai Xiao was in a hurry, "master, don''t let the cat out of the bag!"


    The white night immortal shook his hand, "let it out. If you have the ability to strike thunder at me, it''s better to chop it. Maybe I''ll be robbed like this."


    Crossing robbery is a legendary thing. It''s really mysterious to say it. It''s more mysterious than what immortal Baixiao is doing now. Let alone whether immortal Baixiao can meet, it''s that immortal Baixiao doesn''t believe in such a thing.


    Shao Gonggong was anxious, "Taoist priest, please say quickly, I will kneel down for you." Then he knelt down.


    The white night immortal said, "talk about it, even if I''m chopped," pauses for a moment, and then says to King Li, "but say well in advance. First of all, I don''t lie. Secondly, I look at the chance that you give me to evoke the soul, and let me see the counter heaven chart. Believe it or not."


    Li Wang''s face was not happy, "Taoist priest, please speak."


    White night real man full of glory, "what is against the sky? What is heaven? Emperor! You are not the son of heaven, but you become the son of heaven. Do you understand me when I say this? "


    Rao is calm, Li Wang is also pale, "you mean, this king will become emperor in the future?"


    "Yes, it is." White night immortal is still immersed in excitement.


    Shao Gonggong was shocked. King Li wanted to be emperor What about the prince? What exactly does the white night immortal mean? Did the emperor of Nanyue not be the prince but the king of Li? Now the emperor does intend to cultivate the prince, but objectively speaking, it is impossible for him to defeat the prince.


    King Li was silent for a long time, and then said, "Taoist priest, you just looked at this king''s destiny plate just to see who this king''s real daughter is?"


    The three were stunned.


    The truth is such a truth, but at this critical point, you are going to be an emperor. How can you still care about a woman? The three people make complaints about themselves.


    Shao Gong was just, "Wang Ye, that rebellious..."


    Before Shao Gonggong finished, Li Wang interrupted, "things are urgent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong also wants to collapse, because no matter how you look at it, is it more urgent to be emperor? The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    However, it''s hard for outsiders to say anything more because they don''t care.


    White night immortal quickly look down again.


    Shaoqing, white night immortal smile, "congratulations to the Lord."


    Li Wang''s heart was wrung into a ball, because he was nervous, even his lips trembled, "Taoist priest, please say so."


    "The Lord has only one real daughter in this life and nothing else."


    The other two were in uproar.


    The white night immortal looked at Li Wang with a distant and smiling look. He knew that this time he had not come in vain, and he had let him see such an interesting thing in his lifetime. You know, he has seen too much of the chart. In addition to the fact that there are no real women in the chart of their monks, there are many real women in all men''s life tables, big and small.


    Ten years of training can lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of cultivation can make us sleep together.


    Whether a wife is a concubine, even if it is a brothel dew marriage, in the destiny of how much are reflected.


    However, in front of the benefactor, there is only one woman on the destiny plate. The marriage line is straight and clear without bending, which shows that the benefactor''s intention has never changed.


    It''s the benefactor


    The white night immortal once again looked at Li Wang''s destiny plate and wrinkled his snow-white eyebrows.


    The destiny plate is king Li''s, not the woman''s, so it may not be accurate. But according to King Li''s destiny plate, the woman''s peach blossom robberies are indeed one after another. Tut Tut, it''s really peach blossom flooding.


    Li Wang heard the result and said with a sigh of relief, "thank you, Taoist priest. In this case, can you help the king?"


    "Help! Just because you have opened my eyes so much, I have to help you. I will help you if the sky strikes The white night real person pats the table.


    King Li said with a faint smile, "although the Taoist priest helps, the thunder and lightning will be borne by the king.""White night immortal shook his hand," one person to do, one person when, I will tell the prince about the poor road plan. "


    Then he took out a piece of paper and drew two human figures on it. Now it has been decided that both Qian Xue and the five benefactors who are still in Qianxue''s body are alive. The spirit of benefactor Qianxue can be summoned, but there is no entity. Therefore, we have to force out the soul and soul of the unknown benefactor, which is the same as the situation of benefactor Qianxue, and then do it again. "


    Then, the immortal Bai Xiao talked about the time when he could have a stick of incense. From his soul to the right time and place, Li Wang couldn''t understand, but he still tried to understand and nodded from time to time.


    "If it goes well, that''s fine." White night immortal finished, and then smiling, ready to continue to discuss the issue of the counter heaven chart with Li Wang.


    Li Wang Ning eyebrows, thinking, "Taoist priest, about the king''s destiny plate, can the Taoist master see the king''s life through the destiny plate?"


    The white night immortal is waiting for this, "can, the king''s destiny is bumpy tight."


    Shao Gonggong sighed in his heart.


    When he was born, he was the eldest son of the emperor and was poisoned by imperial concubine Qin. King Li was almost killed many times because the emperor''s selfish intention trained him to be his own executioner, so that he was free from violent death. Then he went out to set up a mansion and got to know Gu Qianxue. He thought everything was going well. However, Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao got on well. On the one hand, he was the most beloved woman, on the other hand, he was his brother. King Li made a concession. Unexpectedly, Su Lingxiao pushed Gu Qianxue back.


    The two get married. After marriage, their feelings have not been cultivated well. Su Lingxiao, the damned immortal, comes back again. Li Wang can only leave Gu Qianxue. Su Lingxiao is easy to die completely, but Gu Qianxue finds his soul lost when he comes back.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes or killed Duke Shao, he could not believe everything.

 Chapter 1144

    When Li Wang heard that his fate was rough, he did not move his brow, but his face was somewhat embarrassed. He lowered his voice, "the way I just asked is wrong. What I want to ask is After this disaster, can the king and her live a peaceful life without any further setbacks? "


    White night real person face a kind of saw ghost expression, "no more twists and turns, how possible? That''s where it''s going. It''s going to be a big turn in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wang.


    Shao Gonggong rushed over and grabbed the white night immortal and said, "master, we beg for the master. Let''s break it for the Lord. The Lord is a poor man."


    The white night immortal shook his hand, "Your Highness, King Li, is really pitiful. I have seen the chart of life all my life, and I have never seen such twists and turns. However, this destiny plate can''t be broken! If there are some small twists and turns, such as being bitten by a dog today and being hit by a stone tomorrow, you may use some small hands to avoid them, but the twists and turns on the destiny plate can''t be avoided! "


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    Li Wang said, "what happened after the twists and turns? Is this king with her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal heart secret way, this king Ye how so twist, how to die with that woman together? You want to be emperor. Why are your eyelids so shallow?


    If the relationship between the two is better, immortal Baixiao will say it. However, he is not familiar with Li Wang and his reputation is not so good. Don''t chop him up.


    The white night immortal is not afraid of death, but before he dies, he must succeed in summoning his soul. In this way, he can face his master and his master''s master in the underworld.


    "Taoist priest?" Li Wang asked.


    White night immortal helpless, "together, together, finally together, not yet? But the twists and turns in the middle are really Ah... "


    Li Wang heard the words of the white night immortal, but he was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s good to be with her. As for the twists and turns, it doesn''t matter." Then he got up and said, "in this case, according to the Taoist priest''s words, we will urge the soul first and then summon the soul. If the Taoist priest needs any magic weapon, he will send someone to say it. The Taoist priest will have a rest and I will leave."


    "Wait!" "White night real person is anxious," don''t Wang Ye want to talk about the matter of contrarian life plate


    "No, Taoist priest, you''d better keep up your strength. I''m leaving." With that, Li Wang turned and strode away.


    Shao Gonggong was mixed with joy and sorrow, and sighed helplessly to the white night immortal, "Taoist priest, I''ll get used to it. My Lord is stubborn, ah..." He was about to leave.


    "My father-in-law," the white night real man called Shao Gonggong to stop. "Can you tell me what happened to the king and the woman for the poor, and how the life plate bumped into this way? I''m very curious. "


    Shao Gonggong turned his head and saw that Li Wang had gone far away, so he sat down. It was about Li Wang''s private affairs. He drove out the disciples of immortal Baixiao, and the two old men began to have a long talk.


    Shao Gonggong talked about the process of the two people''s acquaintance until now, but he didn''t realize how ridiculous their scene was. One was a monk, the other was a eunuch, but they were chewing on each other''s love affairs behind their backs.


    The white night immortal listened to it before and after, gaping, "what? Do you mean the LORD sent his beloved woman out? Then he left again and sent him off again? "


    "Yes." Shao Gonggong sighed, suddenly thought of what, "is there any twists and turns behind the prince and princess?"


    "There are not only twists and turns, but also bloody disaster. The destiny plate is just a big trend, which means that if people live, they will follow the destiny plate. If they die, they will not care about it."


    Shao Gonggong''s teeth trembled with surprise, "what? That is to say, the Lord may be in the twists and turns... " I can''t say the rest.


    The white night immortal nodded and sighed helplessly.


    Antana was left in King Li''s mansion.


    If we say that antana used to regard Li Wang as a kind of retreat, now she is really afraid of Li Wang. That kind of fear comes from the bone.


    She could vaguely feel what king Li asked the Taoist priest to do to her. She had asked, but no one answered. She had fought, but she was simply tied up with a rope, saying that the earth should not be called dead every day.


    King Li sent a letter to Gu Shangshu''s house. He only said that Gu Qianxue lived in the mansion for a while, so don''t worry.


    If in the past, Zheng would not agree, although King Li and Gu Qianxue once married, but in the end and left. However, today''s Zheng family hated antana, and hoped that her reputation would be destroyed and she would never return to Shangshu mansion.


    Gu Shangshu was worried. He wanted to send someone to ask, but he was roared by Zheng. Finally, he did not dare to insist.


    Gu Shangshu was timid, weak and powerful. He listened to his mother''s words. In other words, he was foolish and filial. Later, for a period of time, he acted according to his own will, not because he was not stupid and filial, but because Gu Qianxue severely suppressed Zheng. Zheng did not dare to interfere with Gu Shangshu easily.


    Now Gu Qianxue is not here, Zheng''s cry two make three hang, will Gu Shangshu tidy up to suit.


    In other words, antana was left in Li Wang''s Mansion by Li Wang, but no one really saved her.


    It''s night.


    Antana was sleeping soundly, but suddenly she felt cold and her quilt was lifted.Antana opened her eyes and saw that one of the maids who served her on weekdays opened her quilt and several others were holding clothes. "Princess Qianxue, please come."


    Antana''s eyes flashed. Although she had been in the strange Liangyi residence before, she was strangely made into some ceremony, but Li Wang should still like her, right? Is it difficult to find her at this time The bottom of my heart actually floated a little, and my cheek was shy.


    "I see." Antana got up and looked at the clothes in the servant girl''s hands. She was surprised, "Why are the white numb clothes? This It''s like Filial piety... "


    The servant girl said, "these clothes are prepared by the Lord. Please put them on."


    Antana had a bad hunch, "no I don''t wear it. Take it. I don''t wear it. I want to go home! I''m going home! "


    The servant girl gave a look, and then two powerful and thick servant girls and mammy came up from behind. They pressed antana on the bed, put on the white linen clothes a few times, and then tied up antana with ropes.


    After binding, Mammy''s voice was rapid, "take it away, we''ll all die if we miss the hour."


    "Yes Servant girls also dare not neglect, it is to drag, also drag antana to live.


    So why wear white numb clothes?


    Because the soul is afraid of color and light, especially red. Although she wants to urge antana''s soul and soul, but the white night immortal is afraid that her soul will be frightened and hurt antana. In order to ensure her safety, she is specially instructed to wear white.


    The servant girls and mothers took antana to the Liangyi residence. Outside the door, Li Wang''s bodyguards took over. When the guards put antana into the gate, they closed the gate tightly, and also shut a wind of Yin in Liangyi Ju.

 Chapter 1145

    In the courtyard, the ground is painted with phalanx, and antana is tied and thrown into it.


    "Help! Let me go! Please let me go! Li Wang I was wrong, I was wrong I shouldn''t have been fooling around with the prince. I was wrong Please let me go... "


    Antana kept screaming for help.


    Shao Gonggong gnashing his teeth, "Wang Ye, this man is talking nonsense. Do you want to stop your mouth?"


    Li Wang asked the white night immortal, "Taoist, what do you need to prepare?"


    White night immortal way, "don''t shut up, whether there is resentment," said, bowing to antana way, "girl, don''t worry, I''m a monk and won''t hurt you. The body you''re in now is not yours. The body and soul barely blend together, which will damage your Yang life. It''s not a long-term plan for you to continue here."


    Antana didn''t believe it. "Nonsense, I don''t believe it. You''re a monster. Do you know who I am? I am the princess of the emperor. I am... " Then if he thought of something, he yelled to Li Wang, "Lord, although we are separated from each other, we are husband and wife. What I love is you!"


    Li Wang''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and then he burst out laughing, "love this king? You do not even remember your own identity, how to love this king? Is your love so cheap? You''re not even half as good as her. "


    Antana continues to scream and struggle.


    The white night immortal is still a monk. Although it is a good deed now, she is uncomfortable to see antana struggling as if he is going to harm others.


    Helpless way, "just, the Dharma push backward, I will show you the chart of life."


    "What is the chart? I don''t want to see it! Let me go! help! Let go of me


    According to the truth, the white night immortal can show antana the destiny chart. However, because antana can''t remember her eight character birthday, she can only read the ordinary chart. The ordinary chart is not as detailed as the destiny chart, but it can also see a general picture.


    White night immortal with antana''s blood to open the life plate, Shaoqing, way, "this benefactor, you are also rich life."


    Antana was stunned. "What?"


    The white night immortal shook his head, "monks don''t lie. Even if your soul returns to your former body, you will be rich and noble. You can rest assured that you have no worries about food and clothing. But if you stay tough, you will lose your life. "


    Antana was shocked.


    To tell you the truth, although antana is beautiful and powerful, she also knows that her father is weak and incompetent, her grandmother is powerful, but her face has been torn. King Li does not like her, and the crown prince has given up her. Even if she stays, she may not have a good life.


    White night immortal way, "if the female benefactor really does not agree, I will also give up." Said, to Li Wang Dao, "sorry, Lord, although I want to call a soul, but if the female benefactor is really against, I can''t start."


    Li Wang slowly squatted down in front of antana, with a knife cut cheek. "Are you sure you want to stay?"


    Antana had a cold war. "Wang Lord, Qianxue is just... "


    "Don''t say your name is Qianxue," interrupted Li Wang coldly. "You don''t deserve it."


    Antana felt the murderous spirit sweeping, she knew that Li Wang hated him, who let today be caught in bed by Li Wang.


    Antana looked at the white night immortal, "God Immortal, is this body really not mine? Do I really have honor and wealth in my own life? "


    White night immortal light a smile, "female benefactor, don''t worry, if I have half a sentence is not true, will be under the eighteen purgatory."


    At last, antana decided to listen to the Taoist priest once, "OK, I''ll change it!"


    Seeing antana''s cooperation, the murderous spirit of King Li''s whole body instantly faded a lot. He rose slowly, and his eyes were always on her. But antana knew that Li Wang was not looking at her, but seeing another woman through her.


    Antana is suddenly curious, what kind of woman can recover such a ruthless to cold-blooded man, and the sinister prince.


    Without antana''s noise, liangyiju was instantly quiet.


    The maids and sisters were still waiting outside the door, waiting to wait, but they saw the constant fire.


    Chu Yan state.


    East holy city.


    The nahams.


    In other words, Gu Qianxue''s daily medication does not contain any analgesic ingredients.


    Chu Yanguo had a peculiar effect. Her terrible burns were gradually healed without the help of antibacterial drugs. There was no infection or inflammation, so she scabbed.


    What''s more, there is still a little pain in the day, but no pain in the night.


    Because the pain is within the tolerable range, Gu Qianxue can get up and walk a few steps in the room at will. Maybe because of this, his injury is very good.


    There was no mirror in the room, so I was moved out for fear that the eldest lady would be sad.


    In fact, even if there is a mirror, Gu Qianxue is too lazy to take a look. She has no great interest in external appearance and appearance, and neither is her own body.


    Then the door opened, and Mrs. Nahum came in, "na''er, my daughter..." Say, want to cry again.Gu Qianxue said with a faint smile and soft judo, "don''t cry a little, it''s bad for your eyes if you cry too much."


    How could Mrs. nahem resist it? She came to Gu Qianxue and stroked his bandaged face with a gentle touch. "My daughter used to be a beautiful country, but now The god damned God


    At this moment, another maid told me that God nahem had arrived.


    Mrs. Nahum was stunned and then angry, "na''er, did your father talk to you about those things again? It''s really irritating. We''re all sick. How can we talk to him? Don''t be afraid, Nell. Your mother will reason with your father. " Say, turn around to rush out.


    Gu Qianxue pulled it in, "mama, please, dad didn''t bother me. What''s more, I stayed all day and was upset, looking for something to do. I was in a good mood. If I didn''t get well, I could recover faster."


    By this time, Lord nahem had come in, dusty, "you all go out." He sent the men out.


    Nahamf said, "my Lord, don''t you let your daughter clean and recuperate? Your daughter is so hurt and weak that you force her to be your own daughter


    There was also a glimmer of embarrassment and guilt in his eyes. Naturally, he loved his daughter, but he still had to focus on the overall situation.


    Just when the deity of Nahum was thinking about how to persuade Mrs. Nahum, Gu Qianxue said, "don''t blame my father. In fact, I begged my father to accompany me because I was bored all day. It was just because I talked with him that I forgot a lot of pain."


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry about it. Nell is my own daughter. I won''t harm her."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t waste time. He opened the door to see the mountain road, "Dad, did you do everything I told you?"

 Chapter 1146

    Mrs. Nahum could not be dissuaded. She was not the only wife of the Lord Nahum. If she spoke too hard, it would hurt the relationship between husband and wife.


    Nahum said, "Nahr, don''t stand long. Sit down and talk."


    Gu Qianxue also did not shirk, meekly placed his head, was held by Mrs. Nahum to the side of the table.


    When Gu Qianxue sits down, the God of Nahum can''t wait. "My father has buried the stone tablet in Tianjing pool and placed a lot of Longyu in Tianjing pool, and will let people fish tomorrow and salvage the stone tablet by the way."


    "Stone tablet?" Mrs. Nahum did not understand. "What stone tablet?"


    God Nahum was a little agitated and said in a harsh voice, "we''re talking about business. Don''t interrupt women."


    Gu Qianxue smiles gently and says to nahamf, "don''t take it to heart, Dad. This is a joke with you. Am I not a woman, too


    In a word, it seemed to comfort Mrs. Nahum, but she stabbed the God nahem with a soft knife.


    God Nahum was a little embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject, "na''er, is this really effective?"


    "There must be some effect, but there are many differences," Gu Qianxue said, his voice murmured gently, not anxious or impatient. "If it is put in other countries, even if some people believe it, most people will not believe it. However, the state of Chu Yan supported the country with religion, and he was most faithful to this strange talk about gods and ghosts. "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped, and then turned to nahamfu and said, "my mother is like this. I made a suggestion to my father that he should seize the position of the leader of the church and March in three ways, namely, the official road, the religious road and the civilian road. The official road refers to the support of the monarch of the state of Yan of Chu, the religious road refers to the forces that Abba has won over in the religion, and the civilian road is the stone tablet just mentioned


    Mrs. nahem was shocked and puzzled.


    "Tianjing pool is the place where people in the East holy city get the most water. It is also a spring of a hundred years old. It has always been known as one of the holy pools. In the past few days, my father sent someone to put some dragon fish in. The people who took the water would find out, and then some greedy people would come to catch them and take out the stone tablets placed in the pool. There are a few words inscribed on the stone tablet, which is nahem. "


    Mrs. nahem did not understand, "what does this stone tablet have to do with minlu?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "mama, don''t worry. I''ll continue to tell you that the dragon fish is one of the spirit animals guarding the heaven''s destiny treasure in folklore, but there is no dragon fish in Tianjing pool. If the dragon fish appears suddenly, it can only say that there are treasures or things of destiny in the pool tomorrow. This is the stone tablet, and the stone tablet is engraved with the name of the Nahum family. Do you understand it now?"


    It dawned on Mrs. nahem.


    Destiny and divine power!


    Mrs. nahame was stunned, for she was deceiving God. Would she suffer retribution?


    "Naturally, the people had a lot of discussion. At this time, some people said that God had given God power to God nahem, and God nahem was the one appointed by God. As for the current leader, ha ha, the origin is unknown. In this way, the official road, the education road and the people road go together, and there is no worry


    Just then, outside the door, the entourage of the inner Lord of God came, "my Lord, I have news."


    God Nahum was about to go out. Gu Qianxue said, "let him in. I''ll listen to the news."


    Seeing that his disfigured daughter did not care, he raised his voice and said, "come in."


    "Lord, the godfather''s wife has found it!"


    God Nahum was startled and rose abruptly, "really?"


    Don''t mention the holy master nahem, but Mrs. Nahum is surprised to cover her mouth, because outsiders think that the Godmaster''s wife is dead. When Gu Qianxue said that the Godmaster''s wife was still alive, no one believed it, but they didn''t expect that, really eureka!


    Madame? Specifically, it is the wife of the former leader, who is a vicious woman who poisons Gu Qianxue''s grandmother LAN Zhi.


    "Yes, the godmother''s wife is indeed in the basement of manjin palace, and the basement of manjin palace is full of caves, not only with experimental supplies, but also with many corpses and corpses!" In the heart.


    God Nahum''s hands trembled slightly with excitement, as if victory were in front of him. "Save the godmother''s wife immediately!"


    "No way." Gu Qianxue interrupted slowly.


    They were stunned and puzzled to see Gu Qianxue. They didn''t understand why they didn''t save them since they found the leader''s wife.


    Gu Qianxue''s tone is still not urgent, as if no matter what strange events, can not cause her surprise in general. "The effect of secret rescue is very small. It''s better to expose the masquerade of the cult leader in public, isn''t it? By the way, the wife of the former patriarch tells the world that there is no relationship between the leader and the former leader, and even the former leader''s position was obtained only after his murder. "


    "Yes God nahem suddenly realized, "save the Godmaster''s wife can''t do things in secret, and rescue must be carried out in front of everyone! Nale, you''re still thoughtful


    Gu Qianxue''s lip angle slightly hooked a radian, then drooped his eyes.


    In fact, the effect of secret rescue and public announcement is the same as that of public rescue, and even the former is more secure.


    The former leader''s wife is blind and tortured to the point of no distinction between human and ghost, but it is not enough!Since this woman dares to harm LAN Zhi, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness!


    Gu Qianxue used to admit that she had a little virgin, always felt sorry for some poor people and always sympathized with some vulnerable people. However, after experiencing various plots of life and death, he found that he was hardened a lot.


    Poor man? Although it is true that there are poor people with rough life, most of them are hateful.


    Just like this lady of the former patriarch.


    How can there be pure good people, pure bad people in this world?


    Everyone in the world has a good side and a bad side.


    Who can guarantee that today''s poor man was not a hateful man before?


    Who can guarantee that today''s hateful man was not a poor man before?


    People living in the world for a short period of a hundred years, always want to think well and do things safely is ridiculous, it is better to live purely.


    He who stands in my way dies.


    He who provokes me will die.


    Whoever offends me will die.


    Gu Qianxue droops his eyes, thick eyelashes cover up the killing intention in the bright eyes, and the corners of his lips bloom with cruelty.


    Why don''t God Nahum save the wife of the former leader secretly, because she doesn''t want the evil woman to be saved.


    He didn''t want to let him live, but also wanted to drain the last trace of the value of his body, so he simply left a chance to kill Gong Ling''an.


    This opportunity is not now, but the moment when he is rescued by Lord nahem and exposes Gong Ling''an in public.


    If you change someone, you can''t kill people under heavy siege, but Gong Ling''an can.


    Gu Qianxue even felt that he could not wait to see the dog biting the dog!


    But all of a sudden, Gu Qianxue only felt that a big hand would hold her. Because of her great strength, she was naturally lifted up.


    No!


    No one mentioned her or her body!


    Because she could even look down at the ground, she saw that the slender girl wrapped with bandages around the table became soft and fell on the table in an instant, while the God and his wife of nahem were shouting the girl''s name antana.


    What''s going on? If antana fainted, how did she see it?

 Chapter 1147

    There are fifty strings in Jinse, one string and one column, and I Miss Chinese years.


    Chuang Sheng is fascinated by butterflies in his dream, and the emperor''s heart in spring entrusts azaleas.


    The moon pearl in the sea has tears, and the blue field is warm with smoke.


    Can this be remembered? But at that time, I was at a loss.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he was waking up from a big dream. His whole body was cold and full of cold sweat.


    After a long time of pain, the whole person is like lying in a metal human coffin full of nails.


    Why metal? Because she felt that the metal was roasted by the hot fire, her skin was also melted. This feeling was completely different from that before. When she was burned, there was only heat and pain, but now I can feel the feeling that the skin is scalded and adheres to the container.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were not the snow-white roofs of Chuyan, but the ancient style roofs with murals in Nanyue.


    "Wake up!"


    I don''t know who called out. It was an old man''s voice, but it was not as deep as the ordinary man''s voice. It was a little high pitched, and it sounded familiar.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that his brain was turbid, and he could not remember what happened at the moment before.


    When Gu Qianxue is confused, a person appears in front of him.


    He was of medium build, with white hair and white beard, and a red face, especially a pair of bright eyes. With the snow-white beard, the whole person not only has a sense of immortality, but also has a kind of childlike innocence, but also looks like the old urchin Zhou Botong in the imagination. What a crane hair and childlike face!


    "Girl, you wake up. Do you remember your name?" Asked the old man.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and his memory poured in like a tide.


    She was picked up by Sheng Sheng. In the air, she could see antana''s body lose strength and lie on the table. Then she didn''t remember it, but it was like a long dream.


    Gu Qianxue felt that she was strong in her heart, not to mention crossing, soul changing, fire burning and death. Now she can face up to the fact that she has become a dog by opening her eyes.


    However, she did not answer the old man''s question directly because she did not know who she was now.


    Is it Gu Qianxue? Antana? Or through someone else''s body.


    Because of the pain all over her body, she did not dare to move, and even had to bite her teeth to endure.


    People''s pain is an interesting thing, when suffering pain, even if the whole body is intact, they dare not move up and down; on the contrary, if there is no pain on the body, even if the body is scalded and ulcerated, even if blood is dripping, they can walk freely.


    Just at this time, before hearing the familiar voice, the master rushed into her sight, "Hey, you are talking, dumb?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly opened, because this person is "Shao Shao Gonggong... " Her voice was weak and almost silent, but Gu Qianxue clearly recognized that it was her voice. Yes, it was the voice she had used for two years.


    If Mr. Shao is here, it means


    But I do not know where the strength, let Gu Qianxue forget the whole body pain, suddenly sit up from the ground, but see that person in his side.


    He was still dressed in black, with long hair and a crown, and his face was like white jade.


    At this time, he took off his murderous spirit, but he was very indifferent. If outsiders did not know his identity, he would think he was a young childe of Zhilan Yushu.


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply, and the corner of his lip was hooked. The whole person rushed over like an arrow from the string. He jumped up and hugged him, and his two arms held his neck tightly, even though she had to pad her feet because he was too tall.


    God knows how painful it is to pad one''s toes. It''s like standing on a red iron plate.


    Gong lingshe was too frightened to breathe, for fear that the scene in front of her was fragile. Immortal Bai Xiao once said that she would drive the woman out of her soul and soul, and then she would start a long soul summoning. How long was it? Maybe months, maybe years, maybe decades.


    He is ready to summon the soul of his whole life. He is also ready to call until the death of the white night immortal, and then let his closed disciples take over the soul summoning, even if he is still an old man! If he dies directly, he will see her again in his lifetime, even if he has only one eye.


    But I never thought that she would come back like this.


    Although she did not say his name, but he knew it was her, not only recognized Shao Gonggong for her, but also her eyes.


    That look, forever unforgettable.


    He held her back and held her tightly in his arms. He buried his head in her neck. It was obviously the same body, but one hour ago, he hated her, and another hour later, he was infatuated with her, because she came back again.


    Shao Gonggong was stunned for a long time. Then he realized what was going on. His heart was turbulent. He flopped on his knees and said, "is it the princess?"? Is that Princess Qianxue? You have come back at last. Do you know how hard the Lord is and how much he misses you


    Gu Qianxue did not respond, still tightly holding Li Wang.


    At this moment, she has long forgotten all the previous affectation, what gratitude, what brother, what face, what vanity, what persistence, what principle, all hell! Compared with life and death, these are just clouds!When she was framed by the prince, he framed the prince with a plan. She couldn''t let go of his proposal to Qiu An''an. However, as time went by, she felt that she was dying of affectation! What is the eye rub sand, is life is too comfortable, too safe, so began to be a demon!


    Before she passed through, she was an ordinary woman who had not experienced the fire of war and lived in a peaceful and prosperous age. After passing through, she became an official of the second generation. She seemed to be startled step by step, but compared with everything in the state of Chu Yan, she was shocked! Just give yourself a sense of crisis!


    At the beginning, he did not treat her well and beat her. However, it was only a deterrent. If he really wanted to kill her, would he give her a chance to be arrogant?


    At the beginning, Mrs. Gu did make a trip, but she didn''t really hurt her. After all, it was flesh and bone, breaking bones and tendons.


    At the beginning, Gu Shangshu seemed to exclude her, but Gu Shangshu was just a rake ear with some influence. How could he have the courage to harm her?


    It is because she is very safe, she has no fear, so she thinks that the world is innocent, lovely, safe and carefree. How could she not think about how Gong LINGJI grew up? The danger facing Miyagi? How many times did Gong LINGJI escape from the edge of death!


    Compared with death, these principles of face are not worth mentioning.


    If you let her choose now, she will cooperate with him to play a good play, and severely pit the prince!


    Now in retrospect, she was wrong with him and her.


    At the beginning, her vanity, her eyes rub sand, can he be happy to accept the green hat? She is involved with Su Lingxiao today and will meet with the prince tomorrow, but he still likes her. Even if she is tied, he will happily marry. She still remembers his joyful eyes on the day of marriage. Later, she proposed to leave. She thought he would pester or kill him angrily. However, he agreed. She knew that he was not only helping Su Lingxiao, but also helping her.


    What is love? What is good for a person.


    She didn''t know, but as far as she understood it, it was probably so.


    I don''t know how to cherish it when I have it. I have to play a farce. After experiencing life and death, I know how ridiculous everything used to be.

 Chapter 1148

    Thank God, let her have a chance to start again.


    She came back, this time, leaving aside the damned affectation and vanity, ridiculous principles and reason.


    What she liked was that she would snatch it.


    If she didn''t like it, she would put the knife around her neck, and she would not accept it.


    So they hugged each other so tightly that the whole courtyard was dead, only the crackling sound of charcoal fire burning in the fire pot.


    The others in the courtyard were embarrassed.


    Immortal Baixiao tried to speak many times, but he was dragged by his disciples behind him. Finally, Sheng Sheng pulled him aside and lowered his voice and said, "master, it''s not appropriate for you to speak in such a sensational scene!"


    The white night immortal also murmured back, "this is the first time for me to call my soul. I was so excited that I didn''t want to talk to my teacher. Isn''t it to hold back my death as a teacher?"


    The disciple of closing the door knew the urination of immortal Bai Xiao. He stretched out his neck and looked at it. Then he comforted him, "master, don''t be impatient. I think it''s time to talk."


    A short time.


    Gu Qian Xuesong opened his arms, raised his head, smiling like a flower, "why don''t you talk?"


    Compared with Gu Qianxue''s ease, Gong lingshe''s eyebrows are locked, and there is no slightest relaxed expression, "is it you?"


    Gu Qianxue converged his smile and nodded slowly, "it''s me. I''m back. Do you welcome me?"


    Gong lingshe spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and holds her in his arms again.


    Gu Qianxue can feel that he seems calm and steady, but in fact his tall and burly body trembles slightly.


    A kind of acid from the bottom of my heart, reached out and gently stroked its back, "I''m back, I''m really back."


    The white night immortal was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "Oh, I thought I could speak serious words. Now I''ve got to hold on to it again. I''ll have to hold it till the age of the monkey!"


    Closing the door, the disciple couldn''t cry or laugh. "Master, please stop being angry. This is how men and women love each other. Just get used to it."


    "White night immortal stare one eye," you broke the ring


    Closing the door, the disciple quickly shook his hand and explained, "master, don''t get me wrong. If I don''t break the Qingjie, I guess too!"


    The conversation between the two people is very small, and outsiders may not hear it, but Gong Linghui and Gu Qianxue can naturally hear the mother gold in their ears.


    Mother gold is a wonderful thing, which can only be used with internal force. Although Gu Qianxue has internal force, antana has never paid attention to it or even can''t use it even if she pays attention to it. Therefore, antana has never found the mother gold at all.


    The two of them heard the conversation between the master and the apprentice in their ears. They didn''t mean to keep hugging each other. They quickly let go, but they were a little shy.


    Gong Lingbi dry cough two, "come back good."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. She was just out of the door. Ghosts knew what she had gone through.


    But I don''t know whether it was just the embrace or the time that made the soul merge, and the pain in her body gradually disappeared. She left Gong LINGJI''s arms and leaned in front of Mr. Shao, stretched out her hand to hold him up, and said with a smile, "my father-in-law is so old, and he has taken care of him since childhood. He should be an elder. Don''t kneel down next time. It''s not good for your knees. "


    Shao Gonggong was stunned, because even though she knew that QianXue princess was back, he did not think she could talk like this.


    It''s the same kind, but the two are very different.


    The former cordiality did not say, only said now, but with a kind of sincerity and sincerity, better like family.


    My heart is warm.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I haven''t seen you for several months. My father-in-law is much older."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong''s words choked.


    "In my memory, my grandfather Shao is very old and healthy. He likes to hold his orchid fingers and smile warmly. But now he is very sad and sallow," his voice pauses, and he feels guilty. "Is it he who is not bothered? Does he let the father-in-law worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes turned red, and then he looked embarrassed, "what do you say, princess? When you are old, you are not well... "


    "It''s because of worry that I''ve been up all night?" Gu Qianxue road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Gonggong didn''t expect that the princess said it.


    Since Gu Qianxue went to the famous sword villa, King Li began to be unconcerned. Others may not see it, but Shao Gonggong can. It was at that time that Shao Gonggong began to be unable to sleep. He got up from time to time in the middle of the night to see Li Wang. Therefore, his health deteriorated.


    Gong Lingbi Jun looks surprised and stares at Shao Gonggong in surprise.


    Gu Qianxue said, "thank you Shao Gonggong. I can rest assured that you are here."


    For a long time, Shao Gonggong just laughed out, "look, Niang, you said, it''s a slave''s duty to serve the master. How dare you take credit?"


    Gu Qianxue also did not refute, "father-in-law can rest assured that I will protect him and take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned.


    Gong Linghui''s eyes are more like seeing a ghost. Although it can be confirmed that she is Gu Qianxue, but Why do you want to be fake than before? Gu Qianxue should Blame him, hate him, beat him, scold him, don''t you?Gu Qianxue turned to the white night immortal and said, "Hello, old immortal, I''m Gu Qianxue. You should have saved me?"


    Seeing that the white night immortal finally could speak, he rushed over with joy, "yes, yes, I am. Oh, you are Gu Qianxue? Ah, I thought it would be a magnificent thing to summon a soul. There will be some natural vision, lightning and thunder. Who knows, it''s so inexplicable to call back. I''m so disappointed. "


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "that''s because the Taoist priest''s magic power is high."


    White night immortal a Leng, pour to take a breath, "Oh, little girl''s mouth is really sweet, really more rare than that before," pause a moment, "but before that where to go."


    "Back in her own body, or, before, I exchanged my soul with her." I suddenly think of antana suffering from fire, but I don''t know whether she can accept this tragic fact.


    But whether to accept or not has nothing to do with her, she only cares about the people who are worth caring about.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue''s eyes moved slightly, but he remembered a strange thing, "Taoist priest, can you tell me, how did you change our souls back?"


    But the white night immortal is anxious way, "no, you answer me first, how do you change the soul? How do you know you''ve changed your soul? "


    Shao Gonggong came over with a smile, "you''d better go into the room and chat. It''s cold outside. Don''t let the princess catch cold."


    Gu Qianxue then realized that the whole body was cold, "good." Before she finished, her body was warm, but she found that she had a pure black fashionable Cape, which belonged to King Li.


    Two people again four eyes relative, Gu Qianxue micro Zheng, and then a smile, stretch out his big hand, "also thank you."


    All of a sudden, Liangyi residence is full of magic tools, which is warm and charming.


    The white night immortal frowned and complained, "you two are almost on the line. Apart from being a monk, you are eunuchs. Love and love will be restrained."

 Chapter 1149

    Originally slightly charming atmosphere, by the white night immortal so said, unexpectedly incomparably ambiguous embarrassed.


    Gu Qianxue quickly let go of Gong Lingbi''s hand, but was instantly held back by the latter in the palm of his hand, tightly squeezed, and never let go.


    His hands were cold, but now gradually warm up, as before.


    Gu Qianxue side head, looking at his perfect side, knife cut general lips, only feel its beautiful as God, never tired of seeing.


    When they all took their seats, the little Taoist priest, the grandson of immortal Baixiao, came forward and put away all the magic instruments. He moved the offering table aside and washed the charms painted on the ground with water. The strange and gloomy courtyard just returned to its original state.


    Shao Gonggong opened the gate and told him a few words. Outside the door, the maid and mother rushed to get the tea, the heater and the dim sum.


    In the room, the immortal Bai Xiao said the method of evoking the soul first and then summoning the soul. Then Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "that is to say, before urging antana''s soul, the Taoist priest has seen my soul and soul?"


    "That''s right. Does donor Qianxue feel it?" Asked the white night immortal.


    Gu Qianxue nodded. "At that time, I was severely burned. I should be miserable according to the truth, but I didn''t feel any pain at all Oh, no, it doesn''t hurt at night. It feels a little bit during the day. At that time, I guessed that there was a clue, but I didn''t expect that I had lost my soul. "


    Not to mention in this strange time and space, even in modern times, there are also the phenomenon of losing one''s soul and then appearing strange scenes.


    Some people are weak and may be dull after being frightened. Some people are superstitious and scared out of their souls. They need to call their souls at 0:00 at night. After calling several times, they can return to normal.


    This phenomenon is that medicine is very difficult to explain, so there is a word called "lost heart".


    But I never thought that one day I could lose my soul.


    The white night immortal nodded and said with a smile, "yes, there are three cases of losing souls. First, dementia is stupidity; second, loss of heart, as the name suggests, madness; third, loss of consciousness, which may be pain, taste, and some also lose sight or hearing. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded calmly.


    This terrible world has beaten her, who was once a materialist, black and blue.


    "Now, benefactor Qianxue, can you tell me how you change souls? What happened in the middle? " The immortal Bai Xiao is very curious.


    From beginning to end, Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi''s hands are tightly clasped.


    Gu Qianxue seems calm, but think of the previous experience, still can not help but fear, limbs cold.


    Every time she was afraid, his hand held it a little harder to give her warmth.


    When the sense of security comes, Gu Qianxue only feels the fear at the bottom of his heart swept away.


    What''s so terrible? It''s death? She''s been burned alive. What else?


    The servant girl brought up the tea and then retired.


    Gu Qianxue signals other people to go out. After all, what she wants to say is confidential, so Shao Gonggong helps clear the scene.


    Soon, the door was closed, and only white night immortal master and apprentice, and Gu Qianxue were left in the room.


    According to the truth, it involves a lot of secrets. Gu Qianxue is not good at telling outsiders, but immortal Baixiao is her savior. She is also curious about the soul, which is anti science, and she has a choice.


    Immortal Baixiao suddenly realized, "benefactor Qianxue, you have a reasonable guess. The effect of the medicine is the same as that of the incantation used by me to evoke the soul. Since I can evoke the soul and summon the soul, the medicine can also be used to explain. But I never thought that drugs could have such wonderful uses. It''s really incredible. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled.


    People do not understand to see, white night immortal asked, "thousand snow benefactor why smile?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "it''s fantastic to exchange soul with medicine, but in the eyes of ordinary people like us, Taoist priest''s magic is really fantastic. After all, drug soul changing requires two people face to face, but Taoist priest''s magic can still be released even if it is separated from two countries, isn''t it?"


    White night immortal a Leng, and then seriously thought, "is this? I think it''s very common to summon souls. Ha ha ha ha. " And he laughed.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the performance of the white night immortal is ridiculous, or because she''s in a good mood around her. Gong lingshe also laughs with him.


    Shao Gonggong looks at Li Wang in surprise. Gu Qianxue is also frightened. But he looks at him quietly for a while and laughs silently.


    Gong lingshe took a deep breath, took her hand and said in a soft voice, "are you laughing at me? Do you think I''m ridiculous? "


    Gu Qianxue slowly shook his head, "no, you are not funny, but very cute."


    They were speechless, because although his highness King Li did not lose his temper for the time being, his whole body was still full of specious anger, which was not related to the word "lovely".


    Gong Linghui listened to her words, but also frowned, hesitated, "you Is it really Gu Qianxue? "


    "I''m not Gu Qianxue. Who am I?" Qian Xue replied patiently with a gentle tone.Gong lingshe chuckled, "it''s really not like that. The real Gu Qianxue will not treat me so well, neither will he smile gently to me nor talk with me patiently."


    Gu Qianxue said, "you are not like the real king of Li. The real king of Li will not be so submissive. You should open your mouth and shut your mouth to kill people and hit people, right?"


    Miyagi held her hand more tightly, "it''s really I can''t believe it... "


    Gu Qianxue''s hand was pinched and painful, but he did not struggle and did not say it. Sometimes the pain is also a kind of enjoyment, "does it seem like it''s important? I''m not like Gu Qianxue and you are not like Li Wang. Isn''t that right? "


    Gong Linghui''s eyes twinkled, always cold eyes, but at this time it was as bright as full of liquid. He put out his hand to hold her in his arms and murmured, "is it really not a dream? It''s so weird. It''s really Can it be a dream? "


    "Yes, it''s a dream that never wakes up." She reached out and caressed his generous back.


    The white night immortal couldn''t stand it. "Hello, Hello, I said, you two kiss me. Can I wait until I go back to my room, where there are nuns and eunuchs, can''t you consider the feelings of others?"


    Gu Qianxue came out of Gong Lingbi''s arms, with his head tilted and his eyes pure and innocent, "Taoist priest, are we forcing you to become a monk? It''s your choice to become a monk. What does it have to do with us? Can''t we show love just because you become a monk? Are not monks empty and clean? Since they are all clean, they are afraid of touching the scene? Is it difficult for Taoist priest to be pure on the surface, but in fact, he is ready to move in his heart? Don''t be embarrassed, Taoist priest. If you are really greedy, how about I make a matchmaker and find a virtuous and elegant woman for the Taoist priest as his wife? "

 Chapter 1150

    The white night immortal was almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, "Hey, is this the girl''s attitude towards the Savior? If it''s not because of poverty, you are still in Chu Yan state, do you know? "


    Gu Qianxue''s delicate face is still pure and good, "so the Taoist priest did this to save me? I''m really sorry. It was just the little girl who misunderstood the Taoist priest and thought that the Taoist priest was to experience the art of evocation. Since the Taoist priest doesn''t want to experience the art of evoking souls, I don''t have to tell him about the details of the exorcism. Otherwise, it would be bad to tarnish the Taoist priest''s motives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal again wants to vomit blood, "what is it called Taint motives? Just Just tell me by the way. What''s the matter? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "since the Taoist priest only wanted to save me, why should he care about the soul summoning? It''s not good to be too utilitarian. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal.


    From the beginning to the end, Gong lingliao held Gu Qianxue''s hand, lowered his head and laughed silently. The smile in the short film seemed to be more than that in the past year.


    Shao Gonggong also couldn''t help laughing and said, "the princess and empress forgive me. I also want to dare to say a word. The empress is really not like Gu Qianxue, and her mouth is more powerful than Gu Qianxue."


    Gu Qianxue slowly restrained his laughter, but his cheek smile was modest and gentle, and his clear voice murmured like water, "my father-in-law is wrong. People are still the same people, and their mouth is the same mouth, but the mood is suddenly brightened." After a pause, "I used to worry too much. I wanted to take into account the overall situation, consider all people, and make things perfect. But let''s not say that people''s IQ is different. I only said that everyone has an idea. I''m afraid of this one, and I don''t care about that one. I''ve taken care of that one and others will pick on it. Now I''ve died, burned, and changed my soul once. Just think of Gu Qianxue, who used to pursue perfection, to be free and easy and selfish this time. "


    After a pause, Gu Qianxue said again, "this time, all those who don''t understand me and think I''m not good are going to get out of their way. They don''t care about the mental retardation. This time, I directly refuse those who should refuse. Why should we consider their ideas? What does it matter to me whether they are happy or not? I have no obligation to consider their mood. They do not care for themselves, who is expected to love them? This time, I only live for myself, only for the people who love me and the people I love, that''s all. "


    White night immortal and others are stunned.


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows and looked at Gong lingshe, saying, "are you disappointed? I am not pure good, calm, wise and generous. I am such a mean force. "


    Gong lingshe pulled her into her arms, not enough, "no matter how you are, as long as you are Gu Qianxue, I like it."


    Gu Qianxue also reached out and hugged him in a big way, "me too. As long as you are gong lingshe, I like you. You can continue to kill people like a mass. At the most, I will not help the tyrants, but I will not stop you. As long as you are happy, I will


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    White night immortal was Gu Qianxue accepted a pass, also dare not say a word, can only be wronged to continue to see their show of love.


    Just like this, the white night immortal couldn''t help but say, "that Excuse me, I don''t mean that I won''t let you love each other, just Shall we get down to business first? "


    Gu Qianxue saw his pathetic expression and said with a smile, "OK, Taoist priest has worked hard."


    White night immortal a wave hand, "no, I don''t work hard, can you tell me how I feel when I am out of soul?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, she had been out of the soul twice, then will feel fine said.


    The white night immortal side listens and nods, the eye is full of shock, "still have one thing, Emperor Li said thousand snow benefactor is a wisp of soul originally?"


    Gu Qianxue heard this, slightly a Leng, puzzled to see to the king.


    This matter, she did not tell Li Wang, but only to the Lord of the blood moon building, how did he know?


    Li Wang looked embarrassed and his eyes flashed, "me too Guess


    Gu Qianxue vomited a breath, only feel oneself ridiculous, pursue this kind of indifferent thing to do? Whether or not to open up what can be done, the big deal is to burn her as a monster, not without being burned to death. "Yes, I''m not in this world." Be frank.


    Everyone swallowed raw.


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes flashed, "prince, princess, slaves avoid."


    "Shao Gonggong doesn''t have to avoid it," Gu Qianxue said indifferently. "My father-in-law is a relative of the prince, and he is also my family member. His family members have the right to hear."


    Shao Gonggong only felt warm in his heart. He lowered his head and laughed.


    "Where are you from..."


    Before the white night immortal asked, Gu Qianxue said, "about where I came from, I won''t say it. Let me die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white night immortal is curious to want to be irritable, but the other side does not want to say also has no way.


    "Well, can I have a look at your destiny plate?"


    "Good."


    Later, the immortal Bai Xiao opened the destiny plate for Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue said that he was born in modern times, not Gu Qianxue''s birthday in this era. Gong Lingbi kept that day in mind.He wrote his birthday on the paper, his blood essence was low, he drew a spell, and then he folded it up and burned it to open the chart.


    Shaoqing, the white night immortal was shocked, "this is impossible!"


    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi looked at each other and asked. "Taoist priest, what happened?"


    White night immortal way, "the destiny plate shows that you and this body are one body."


    Gu Qianxue was also shocked.


    The immortal Bai Xiao was still worried. She prepared two bowls of water. On two pieces of paper, she wrote down Gu Qianxue''s birthday in modern times and the birth of her father in Nanyue state. She made two bowls of Fushui. First, she poured the water of modern birthday on her face without any change. Then he splashed the Fushui of his birthday on Gu Qianxue''s face, and then Gu Qianxue became a drowned rat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was helpless and reached out to lift the hair close to his cheek, "what is Dao Chang doing?"


    Seeing her helpless expression, Gong lingshe couldn''t help laughing, took out her veil and wiped it carefully. "This method can test whether the body and soul are one. When using this method to test antana, she fainted directly."


    Gu Qianxue knew it, but at the same time he didn''t understand, "in that case, why did the two bowls of Fushui have no effect on me?"


    The white night immortal also did not know, shook his head, "perhaps Are you possessed by your soul? Is it a hit arrangement


    Gu Qianxue looked at Li Wang, and his smile deepened. "Yes, this is the hit arrangement. Let me come to Nanyue and let me meet him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal has a kind of desire to cry - again? Is it over?

 Chapter 1151

    There were five people in the room.


    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi show their love like nobody else, while two Taoists and a eunuch have no choice but to eat dog food.


    For a long time, even Gong lingshe felt a little sad, gently pushed the woman in her arms, "or listen to the explanation of immortal Bai Xiao about your destiny plate?"


    "Listen to that for what?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Palace lingshe laugh, soft voice if spring breeze, "are you not curious about your own destiny?"


    "Fate is all in one''s own hands. If fortune telling can be accurate, what else can you do with reading and practicing martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue''s words are very reasonable, and the two Taoists are speechless.


    Even the white night immortal began to doubt the meaning of his destiny plate.


    Gong Linghui did not know how many times to laugh, he never thought that the two people''s mode of getting along would be like this.


    Although Gu Qianxue used to be lively and straightforward, in fact, he was tolerant and introverted, but now he is really unscrupulous. I have to say, he I like it better.


    Until now, Gong Linghui has no idea what he likes Gu Qianxue for and what merits he likes Gu Qianxue. He only knows that he thinks about her all the time, reads her, and never sees her enough. Every word she says makes him extremely memorable.


    "Immortal Baixiao is a famous expert. Let the Taoist priest explain the destiny plate," Gong Linghui mused. He was not very persuasive, and had never been so persuasive before, "so We won''t lose money, don''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK."


    White night immortal some want to cry, others ask him all can''t please, this little girl unexpectedly still a face of force.


    The white night immortal converges the mood, the thought empties, starts to watch the chart of life.


    This kind of thing is only a few words, which depends on the understanding of Taoist.


    "There are many similarities between Qianxue''s chart and the ups and downs of King Li''s chart. In other words, you two are doomed to be entangled in this life." seeing that they want to show their love again, immortal Baixiao quickly continued, "therefore, this destiny chart is also an anti heaven chart."


    "Against the sky? What is the counter heaven chart Gu Qianxue felt that the materialism in his mind had completely collapsed.


    "To get what you don''t deserve." Bai Xiao Zhen Ren Dao.


    Gu Qianxue still doesn''t understand and looks at the palace Lingbi in doubt.


    Gong lingshe frowned, pondered for a long time, and whispered, "the Taoist priest means that I may be the future emperor."


    "White night immortal hastily corrects," is not possible, is certainly is


    Although surprised, Gu Qianxue would not be too surprised, because he is the prince himself. Now the emperor is afraid of the prince and wants to support King Li. What''s so strange about Li Wang''s becoming emperor?


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, staring at his ice eyes aggressively, "do you want to be emperor?" Asked in a deep voice.


    Gong lingshe''s eyes are distant, "I just want to be with you."


    If we don''t want to do it with the emperor, we don''t want to do it with the emperor. But whether you want to be emperor or not, I just want an answer! A true answer to your heart! "


    Gong lingshe''s smile deepened, "I don''t want to."


    When he said this, everyone was surprised and Shao Gonggong was also full of disappointment.


    Gu Qianxue was relieved, "then we won''t do it."


    "White night immortal is anxious," the disaster of blood? Li Wang still has a bloody disaster


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "there is Bai, his blood disaster has not stopped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night immortal again speechless.


    Shaoqing, white night immortal is still unwilling, "I said thousand snow benefactor, from the destiny plate can see a lot of future events, do you need to tell me about it?"


    "Sorry, Taoist priest. I don''t want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white night immortal is very frustrated. At ordinary times, outsiders regard him as a living immortal and chase him to ask questions. Now it''s better. He goes to the pole to talk to others, and people don''t want to listen to him.


    Shao Gonggong was anxious, "princess, why don''t you listen to it?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "if something good happens in the future, even if the Taoist priest doesn''t explain it, the good thing will come as scheduled; but if something bad happens, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. So, what is the need to know?" The voice stopped. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, I still don''t believe in the destiny plate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Finally, the white night immortal said, Gu Qianxue refused to listen, but caused Gong Lingbi to laugh. For a time, there was no strange atmosphere in the yard, but it was like a farce.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue gets angry with Bai Xiao Zhenren and sees off the guests directly. Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue leave Liangyi residence and go to the main courtyard of the palace.


    It was late at night, but it suddenly snowed.


    Under the palace people follow far away, Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue walk slowly on the road hand in hand.Gu Qianxue wears a black fashionable cape and worries about Gong Lingbi, but his hands are always warm.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. In fact, they both felt that everything was still in their dreams.


    When he was about to enter the main courtyard, Gu Qianxue saw that the place where the plaque should have been hung in front of the courtyard was still empty. He stopped and looked at it.


    Gong lingshe see its stop, along her eyes to see, "in looking at what?"


    Gu Qianxue takes back his sight and looks at his cheek with nostalgia, "take a name for this place."


    Gong lingshe nodded slowly, "OK, listen to you."


    Gu Qianxue thought slightly, "return to the hospital."


    "Return to the hospital and Yuan Dynasty." Gong lingshe murmured two words, and then the smile deepened, "OK, it''s called home. Do you want to continue enjoying the snow or go back to rest? "


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered that they were about to arrive at a room. He was embarrassed, "I This... " Take a deep breath and say, "go back to rest. I''m afraid you''re cold."


    So they went back to the courtyard and entered the house.


    "Hungry?" Gong Linghui asked.


    "Not hungry." Gu Qianxue answered.


    "Thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty?"


    "No maladjustment?"


    "No


    "Do you like it here? If you don''t like it, we''ll change places. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. "


    Finally, Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh and cry, "don''t be so careful with me, OK? I''m still who I used to be. We''re just like before... " At this point, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Yes, two people have known each other for more than two years and loved each other for more than a year, but they have spent their lives in the wind, rain and rain.


    They will quarrel, fight, argue, intrigue and hurt each other, but they will not get along peacefully.


    Now in retrospect, in addition to funny two words, but do not know what to describe.


    Shao Gonggong''s eyes flashed, and then quietly closed the door, leaving the world to two people.

 Chapter 1152

    Two people''s ear power is amazing, even if Shao Gonggong carefully closes the door, two people still hear.


    As the door closed, the whole room fell into a strange ambiguity.


    Ambiguous rise, even the temperature rise, a time Gu Qianxue sweat dripping.


    Suddenly, he saw his hand attacking her collar. Gu Qianxue, like a cat with its tail stepped on, immediately covered the collar, "no way No, no, I didn''t mean to refuse, it was just too sudden, er It''s not sudden, it''s just It''s a little embarrassing. After all, I was still in Chu Yan state the moment before, and then... "


    "I saw you hot and wanted to help you take off your cape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He approached her, opening the button with his slender fingers and taking off his cape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hanging the cloak aside, Gong lingshe saw her nervous appearance and said with a smile, "if you are embarrassed, you can go back to the Yusheng residence, where you can keep it. The two servant girls who served you before are still there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong lingshe sighed and said with a smile, "if you do this again, I will be embarrassed."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "sorry."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for."


    "Thank you, then."


    "If you don''t want you to apologize, you start to express your thanks?" Gong Linghui said again


    Gu Qianxue breathed out his turbid breath and suppressed his shyness and inexplicable agitation, "OK, neither apologize nor thank you. What shall we do next? Do you have to find something to do? " He covered his face with both hands, his cheek burning and his palm burning.


    Gong lingshe reached out and dropped her hand, then pasted his own hand, "I want to talk to you, I have endless words for you."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "OK, then talk."


    Gong Lingbi suddenly some hoarseness, "thirsty? Do you want tea? "


    "Good."


    Both of them forget how long they haven''t been in direct contact, so they can only solve each other''s embarrassment by drinking tea.


    With the sound of the clear water, the faint fragrance of tea is slowly winding around.


    He put the cup in front of her. "This time, don''t go."


    She took the tea. "OK."


    "If you don''t agree with me, I won''t do it or find a way to change it. We won''t have any misunderstanding."


    "Good."


    "Don''t contact with other men. The sky is my limit. Now the limit has collapsed. If you contact other men again, I will kill him."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and nodded, "OK."


    "My mother''s wife You saved her life. Maybe she can''t forgive you. I''ll fight with you first. If you can forgive her, if you can''t, then try to reduce the chance of meeting. "


    "Forgive me."


    Gong lingshe was startled, "really?"


    "Really." Gu Qianxue nods with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be nice to me. "


    "Good."


    Finally, Gong lingshe couldn''t stand it, "thousand snow, don''t be too nice to me."


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "why?"


    "I I can''t stand it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue suddenly burst out laughing, laughing back and forth.


    Palace lingshe a little embarrassed, eyebrows locked, "very funny?"


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head and reaches out to rub tears from the corners of his eyes, "not funny."


    Palace lingshe mouth corner smoked, he does not believe. "Well, I have finished what I ask of you, and you say what you want of me."


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe sighed, "do you really want to drive me crazy?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with a smile, got up and went to his side, held his head in a commanding position, surrounded his neck with his arms, and put his chin in front of his forehead


    "Because of the sudden relief after life and death?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue said in a secluded way that "after one''s death, I realized that the difficulties I met in the new year were all small difficulties. Everything in front of life and death could be turned into smoke and smoke. However, the thorny problems in the past felt trivial. Such a sudden relief may be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. Do you love me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Topic jumping too big, for a time Palace lingshe did not know how to answer.


    Gu Qianxue gently let him go, look down, face full of threats, "love, or do not love?"


    Palace lingshe laugh, actually had the meaning of a joke, "if I say do not love?"


    Gu Qianxue did not hesitate to reach out and hold his high nose, "cut off your nose, see you are so ugly, which woman can see you. Or castrate you to be eunuch directly. I want to see who is willing to follow you to guard the widows. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shaking the high bridge of the nose, Gu Qian Xuesong opened his hand, lowered his head in his forehead and gently kiss, "no matter how ugly you are, I will guard you. If you become a eunuch, I will live with you well."Gong Linghui laughed, and then suddenly stood up, picked her up and threw her on the bed. He also jumped up like a leopard hunting, "eunuch? Do you think Ben Wang is a eunuch? Now let me show you whether I am a eunuch or not. "


    Gu Qianxue smiles, punches and kicks, but her strength can not resist a man, especially a man with excellent martial arts.


    Not a few times, it was severely suppressed.


    Gu Qianxue''s cheeks were crimson, but he did not dare to see him.


    Because of the commotion, both of them gasped slightly, because of the rough breath, the small space of the bed was full of ambiguity.


    Her eyes flashed, embarrassed to push away, but the pressure on the man seems to be heavy, how can not push.


    People did not push away, but they met the other end.


    He lowered his head and tried to kiss her, but he was constantly dodged.


    Finally, helpless, he can only gently touch her cheek with his lips, as if hoping for a plum blossom to quench thirst. "Why are you so shy all of a sudden? It''s not unheard of before."


    Gu Qianxue was teased, gnashing his teeth, "before you are forced, I have never taken the initiative to accept."


    "Don''t you want to try and accept this time?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then continue to force."


    "No way."


    His lips had already swam down her cheek, causing a warm itch. "So you just don''t accept what you said just now. If you''re ugly, you''ll like me. If you''re disabled, you''ll stay with me. After a long time, you''ll lie to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you, but But we can''t meet. Is that all? We You can have a chat and say something. " Gu Qianxue is embarrassed.


    "After the conversation? Sooner or later, is it still "this"? In this case, it''s better to "this" for a while and talk slowly later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side said very reasonable, Gu Qianxue did not know how to refute.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s cheek red, Gong lingshe felt that she was more and more lovely and adorable. "Qianxue, do you know that I have been waiting for this day for too long? If I cross this road, how heavy a price will I pay?"


    Gu Qianxue was in a daze and turned to look at him in shock What does it have to do with cost? "

 Chapter 1153

    Gong lingshe did not want to hide from her, too many secrets in his heart pressed him out of breath, let him want to vent.


    "Remember the first time we met?"


    In addition to Gu Qianxue, he didn''t know who to say, but he really wanted to tell the secret that the pressure person couldn''t breathe.


    "Remember, I''m not really pushing you." Gu Qianxue''s anxious explanation.


    Gong lingshe laughed, "even if it''s you, I''ll forgive you."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly sat up and pushed him away. "Yes, it''s not. I don''t carry the pot!"


    Gong Lingbi was pushed to one side, lying on the bed with a low smile, and his shoulders slightly undulating, "well, it''s not you, even if it''s not you."


    "What do you mean even though?" Gu Qianxue was anxious, "it''s not me who pushed you, not only I pushed you, but also I saved you! At that time, I opened my eyes and found myself in the water. Then I saw you floating on the water. I immediately rescued you, and then I used my heart to clean up your resuscitation. There were painful words about the fact that I could not go through publicly before. Now I have said it all. Do you still wronged me? "


    Palace Lingbi see Gu Qianxue extremely corrupt, sit up, stretch out his hand to pull her into the arms, patted her head, "good, not you, really not you." She found that the hairpin on her head was harmful to her hand, so she simply pulled it down one by one and let her long, smooth hair pour down.


    "Listen to me, will you?"


    "Well, you say it." Gu Qianxue can''t get rid of his arms, so he can only bear life and find a comfortable position to lean on his generous shoulder.


    "Once upon a time, I said, I once suffered a serious injury and nearly died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Although Gu Qianxue did not say, but it is heartache.


    "That time, I almost lost my martial arts." Gong Linghui''s voice is very quiet, clearly no mood tone, but with a sad.


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and encircled his waist, "how did you practice later?" There is no reason, just want to hold him tightly, heart tingling incomparable.


    Gong Lingbi stretched out his hand to pull her over and let her sit on his body. He was leaning against the wall, slowly recalling the past. "My master taught me a kind of marvelous skill. As long as you practice that skill, you can quickly improve your skill. It is especially suitable for those who have had martial arts, because the Qi sea of those who have practiced martial arts is big enough."


    "Air sea? You mean the Qihai cave near rendantian Gu Qianxue couldn''t help asking.


    "No, this air sea is not that air sea cave, although the two are related. In other words, Qihai acupoint is a manifestation of Qihai on the body surface, "Gong Linghui explained patiently." it is most appropriate to use a kind of container to describe the Qihai. However, at the beginning of martial arts training, the Qihai is small and can hold less internal force. With the deep internal force, the sea of Qi will gradually expand. When people are injured and hurt their muscles, bones and vitality, the internal force will be released. But as time goes by, without internal force support, the sea of Qi will gradually shrink. "


    Gu Qianxue is not surprised at all, because compared with any soul, this sea of Qi and internal force can be regarded as a part of materialism.


    "At that time, I lost my internal power at that time. If I could not find my internal power within three months, my martial arts of the past ten years would have been wasted. At this time, my master taught me his unique skills. For those who have lost their internal power, they can quickly supplement their internal power; for those who have not lost their internal power, they can also greatly improve their internal power. "


    Gu Qianxue also had a question, "what about the side effects? Heaven is fair and will never allow such things to exist. Since it is against the heaven, there must be harsh conditions. "


    Gong lingshe laughed and reached out to caress her hair. She could not help but kiss her head in her ear. "Smart as you are, you have thought of it. It''s true that this Kung Fu has a price, which is to keep the body of a boy. "


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, boy Gong!? "If you break the Gong, will you die?"


    "I won''t die, but I will lose some of my skills." Gong Linghui said, and then added, "a large part."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that, no wonder he said that for "this", he had to pay a great price. If he lost a lot of skills, the cost was really not small.


    "That is to say, even if you are not castrated, you are still a poor man to live with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is so sharp that he makes Gong Lingbi dumb.


    "No, I''m ready to lose my power." Then he bowed his head and kissed him.


    Gu Qianxue pulled him apart, "wait, that is to say, you didn''t dare to touch me before?"


    Gong Linghui hated the "dare not" two, patiently corrected, "can not touch, or say, not yet the time, but now can."


    Gu Qianxue once again cruelly pulled him apart, "that is to say, after getting married at that time, I refused you to have a roommate with you, and you were pregnant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the default.


    Gu Qianxue sneered, "Oh, your little abacus is really loud. You married me to be a shield. You know that I can''t accept men''s concubines, so you can just go out and don''t touch other women before sharing the same room with the main room. It''s a pity that I was still a little moved at the beginning. It was not that you didn''t touch lingran, but you didn''t dare to touch it. "


    "No, Qianxue, listen to my explanation. Even if I don''t have this martial arts skill, I won''t touch anyone else.""Shut up!" Thousand snow pick eyebrow roar in the past, "as expected should that old saying, would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world, also can''t believe a man''s broken mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue wants to leave his arms, but he is holding them. He sighs, "Qianxue, it''s all up to this. Why don''t you believe me? I swear that you are and will be the only woman in my life, even on my destiny plate


    "Don''t talk about feudal superstition!" Gu Qianxue hums coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong lingshe looked down at someone who was very angry. She suddenly threw her on the bed. Then she rushed over, "my princess, since you don''t eat or eat the wine, I''ll let you have enough wine today." Then, regardless of his will, he forced his kiss down.


    Lips and lips touch each other.


    He fixed her struggling hands on the top of her head, and her lips swam slowly as if to taste the most delicious food in the world.


    Gu Qianxue is shy and unwilling to do most of it. Thinking that he is calculating himself, he doesn''t want him to succeed.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t use his internal force for a long time, but quietly operated, he found that the internal force was still there, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Just want to find a node to resist, but suddenly a cool body, the original is the lapel is its dial.


    She looked down, but found that this scene is extremely fragrant.


    But see the man eyebrows such as ink painting, eyes if the stars, not the usual cold and harsh, but as if with a trace of evil.


    If he plays, he will slowly open the corner of her collar, and the spring will pour out.


    This scene is extremely ambiguous and beautiful, which makes people feel excited.


    But suddenly, Gu Qianxue is gradually boiling blood temperature dropped sharply, because she saw her own body blue and purple kisses.


    With the internal power just lifted, Gu Qianxue suddenly pulled his arm out of his shackles, and then slapped him in the face, "Gong LINGJI, you liar!"

 Chapter 1154

    Gong Linghui was stunned immediately.


    It''s not Gu Qianxue''s strength. Although he used his internal force, this slap is solid, but he is still more mentally ignorant.


    He has been walking in the sword since he was a child. He has been hurt for a long time, but no one has slapped him in the face.


    "I''m a liar? Where did I lie to you? " Rao was very happy when his beloved came back, but he was slapped in the face and said that he was not angry or fake.


    Gu Qianxue opened his lapel, stretched out a finger on the body of the kiss, "blind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe finds out the problem, "Qian Xue, listen to my explanation..." Before I finished, I was slapped again.


    Gu Qianxue just thought of the man who had just been in love with him. A moment ago, he was so entangled with another woman that he was very angry, even if the body was her!


    Once through twice, Gu Qianxue has been indifferent to what kind of body identity, that is, one day when he opens his eyes and finds that he changes another identity, he will be very indifferent.


    Without her soul, this body is not her Gu Qianxue.


    If Gong Linghe and this body what happened, and betrayal no difference.


    Gong lingshe pressed down the fire in her heart, took a deep breath, and then said, "it''s antana and the prince, not me!" Word by word, gnashing his teeth, not only because he was wrongly slapped in the face, but also thought that his beloved was such a prince, he suddenly I want to be emperor again.


    "Pa!" Another slap in the face. "If it''s the prince, you''re right? You didn''t protect me, shouldn''t you? "


    Gong Lingbi was angry and rubbed up, and then regardless of her will, directly rushed up, "Oh, since you have identified me as a bad person, then it will be bad in the end. It happens that my palace Lingbi is not rare to be a good man." Then the kiss fell like rain.


    Gu Qianxue was flustered at first, if she had decided to devote herself earlier, but now she has changed her mind.


    Magnificent eyes turned, not tight not slow way, "to these kisses, you really can mention interest? Tut Tut, brothers share the same woman. You two have a strong taste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Gu Qianxue''s words are like a basin of ice water, pouring Gong Lingbi from head to foot a thorough cold.


    Someone who was just in high spirits was lying on Gu Qianxue''s body in an instant and sighed, "Qianxue, are you still complaining about me? Antana was still there. I didn''t know the situation. She was taken away by the prince. I tried my best to intercept her


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and pushed away the man who was disillusioned on himself, "shall we discuss something?"


    "What?" Gong Linghui is still powerless to lie on the bed.


    "Tell me first who your master is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe drooped his eyes, "can''t say, can only tell you at most, he It''s a killer with a life. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded. His master''s identity is not important, but "can you teach me your master''s unique martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue keeps on throwing beautiful eyes at Gong lingshe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right?" She reached out and pushed his arm, coquettish way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue still patiently advised, "didn''t you say repeatedly before that martial arts are very important and that martial arts are the best means of self-protection? In this case, you can teach me the martial arts that can improve your skills. In this way, you don''t have to lose your martial arts, and I can become an expert. Why not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you think, the real idiot..."


    "White night immortal." Gong Linghui corrected.


    "Yes, the immortal Baixiao said that you will have a bloody disaster in the future. If you break the boy''s body now and your martial arts are greatly reduced, what will you do if you encounter the bloody disaster again?"


    "What? Do what you have to do! " Gong lingshe turned over again and pressed it down. Her dark eyes were less cold, but with a kind of childlike persistence, "I just want you. If there is a bloody disaster, then blood light, it''s not a big death."


    Gu Qianxue was very nervous, "Gong Don''t get excited Don''t get excited Calm down, think about it. If you lose your martial arts because of your temporary desire, thank you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe was irritable and wanted to kill, "is it going on like this for a lifetime?"


    "Otherwise, we will drag on for a while and let me practice martial arts first, even if it is to improve my skills?" After all kinds of experiences, Gu Qianxue finally understood the reason why Gong lingshe had repeatedly stressed that she wanted to practice martial arts. Now she is also eager for martial arts. In her dreams, she hopes to become a martial arts master, just like Lu weilou.


    Suddenly the black figure in the mask appeared in her mind.


    She did not know why Lu weilou appeared in her world. She sacrificed her life to save her, without any regrets.


    She didn''t believe that one person could be nice to another for no reason, especially this kind of stranger.


    "No way!" Gong Linghui is in a hurry.


    "No, I have to. Why, do you want to force me?" Gu Qianxue raised the volume.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Five years?" "Let''s have a date for five years. We are still young. How many children will we have in five years? Have boys like you and girls like me, OK The one who began to draw pancakes for him began to persuade him.


    "Half a year." Seeing that Gu Qianxue really wanted to practice martial arts, Gong lingshe had to bite his teeth and take a step back.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s choice is right.


    If you practice that Kung Fu, you can quickly improve your skill. Even if you lose your child''s body skill, you can still leave at least half of your skill, which is much higher than that of other martial arts.


    He was also reluctant to give up his martial arts, but he always felt insecure when he did not have a roommate with her and had a son soon.


    "Four years!"


    "Half a year!"


    "Three years!"


    "Half a year!"


    "Two years," Gu Qianxue was anxious, "Gong Linghui, you''re enough. I''m so sincere to talk to you, but you don''t have any sincerity. Can''t you make some concessions?"


    Gong lingshe only felt headache, "has let."


    "I''ve lost a lot. You''ve been biting for half a year. Where did you give in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Gong lingshe spit out, "a year."


    Gu Qianxue hook lips a smile, "good, on a year, high five for the oath." Said, regardless of its will to pick up his hand, hard pat on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    When everything is settled, Gu Qianxue, sitting on the bed, laughs and laughs.


    Palace lingshe light look at her, helpless sigh tone, side over body with hand support head, "you smile what?"


    Gu Qianxue restrained his smile and lay prone beside Gong Lingbi. "I smile because I never dreamed that one day our two people would get along like this," he said, reaching out to touch his cheek. He was surprised to find that his cold cheek was actually soft and warm. "It''s really hard to believe that you are the fearless king , destiny It''s fun. "

 Chapter 1155

    Gong Lingbi was lying on his side on the bed, slender and graceful. He reached out to Gu Qianxue and played with a handful of hair. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qianxue also learned his posture and lay on his side, "do you just admit your life like this? I thought you were going to struggle for a while


    However, on his beautiful cheeks, his thick eyelashes drooped like a leaf fan, and he still did not reply.


    "What are you thinking?" She asked again.


    He slowly raised his eyes, dark eyes a cold, "otherwise, I still go to be the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was scared, "why?"


    Palace Ling Leng Leng Leng cast a glance at Gu Qianxue''s slightly open neckline, but see the inside of the clothes is a little bit of kissing.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to pull up his clothes and said, "darling, it will disappear in a few days, but Do you really want to be emperor? "


    He looked at her with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "no, I want to be with you."


    Gu Qianxue slightly Zheng, and then hook lips, reach out to touch his cheek, send their own fragrant lips.


    The next day.


    Gong lingshe wakes up very early and just wants to enjoy someone''s sleeping face, but after a little movement, Gu Qianxue also opens his eyes.


    "It''s not your style to wake up so early." Gong Linghui joked.


    Gu Qianxue had no choice, "the habit of getting up early when I was in Roland palace," the voice stopped and explained for him, "Roland palace is the dormitory where the saints of Hades live."


    "You always like to lie in and not sleep for a while?" The eyes of Gong Lingbi are mixed and cherished.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "no, listen to your description yesterday, Gu''s house is not necessarily upset by antana. I have to go back and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Gong lingshe also got up.


    "You don''t have to go to the morning?" Qian Xue asked.


    "It''s too late to go at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is very speechless. She is a prince and will not be in early Dynasty since then. She is a prince from now on. She is cruel enough.


    "Do you really blame the emperor?" Rao is aware that this guy is wayward, still can''t help worrying.


    Gong lingshe got up, lifted her hair behind her, and moved slowly, "if you are conscientious in the early morning, there will be a group of people who will regard me as a thorn in the eye. Why bother? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "that is to say, in the past, you were late and left early on purpose?"


    Gong lingshe got up, reached out to Gu Qianxue, and motioned to pull her up. "Naturally, it''s not intentional, but intentional."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xue rolled her eyes. "I didn''t find it before. You were quite poor."


    Gong lingshe knelt on one knee to wear shoes for him, "as long as you want to find out, I will show you at any time, but you never give me a chance."


    Gu Qianxue enjoyed the treatment of the queen like this, "do not give you a chance? I didn''t sew your mouth. Why didn''t I give you a chance? "


    "Every time you want to say something intimate, you make me angry." After putting on her shoes, Gong Lingqi got up and dressed himself, "you choose what I don''t like to hear. How can I show you? At that time, I was always in control of my desire to strangle you


    Seeing someone''s gnashing teeth, Gu Qianxue laughed, "yes, you''re right. I really picked ugly words before, because you chose what I didn''t like to do Just, don''t talk about the previous one. When is the time for retribution? Everything in the past is turned over. "Stand up and stretch out his hand around his waist." we''ll be fine in the future. You don''t do what I hate, and I won''t say anything you hate, OK? "


    Gong lingshe drooped her eyes and looked at the woman lying on her chest, and her lips slightly lifted up, "good."


    They held each other for a long time. Gu Qianxue thought of a question, "ah, where are the servants? Is no one waiting for you to get up? "


    "I didn''t let them in."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want other men to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, "servant girl?"


    Gong lingshe smile, "I''m afraid you are jealous. I don''t leave servant girls here. In addition to you, I won''t leave any women here."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, and gradually became elated, "really?"


    "Really." Gong Linghui''s tone is serious and does not have the slightest joking element.


    Qian Xue chuckled, "well, if you don''t need a servant girl, I''ll serve you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrow, "do not believe?"


    Palace lingshe smile, "willing to."


    That is to say, but Gong lingshe still wants to call people in to wait on him, but is stopped by Gu Qianxue, "do you think I was just joking? I really don''t want to use people anymore. "


    "Why?" Gong Linghui is puzzled.


    "Although I''ve been served for two years, it seems that I''m a lot more coquettish. But think about it, this is our room, but we allow outsiders to come in and out. Isn''t there no privacy?" As she spoke, she took his clothes and put them on. "You never asked about the customs of my hometown. Now, do you want to hear them?"Gu Qianxue was taken care of, palace Linghe was very happy, "say to listen."


    "We don''t have servants there. Even if we hire servants, we don''t even have to wait for meals, water and hands. The most important thing is to help clean the room and wash clothes," he said while fastening buttons. "In our place, the home is a private place, only the owner of the house can enter."


    Gong lingshe interrupted, "good, after this is our privacy, no one is allowed to enter."


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "housework should be shared by husband and wife."


    "Housework?" Miyagi has never heard of this new term.


    Tie the button, Gu Qianxue reached out to smooth the lapel for him, "is to sweep the floor, wipe the floor, clean the windows and other labor, because there is no need to lower people, we will do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gong Linghui was completely frozen.


    After waiting for some old man to put on his clothes, Gu Qianxue took his own clothes and put them on. "After that, the work of sweeping and wiping the floor belongs to you. I''ll do other things, or I''ll take charge of the meals?"


    "Cough," Gong Linghui coughed two sentences, slightly embarrassed, "I am willing to share Housework, but as you know, I''m a little bit pressed for time. "


    Gu Qianxue thought that his daily life was "right. You have to deal with the fiefdoms, and you have to finish the tasks assigned by the emperor from time to time. You really don''t have the time and energy to do these things. I am also too naive, always want to enjoy life in a way, but did not consider whether this way is feasible


    Gong lingshe embarrassed, "are you angry?"


    Gu Qianxue put on his clothes and sat in front of the dressing table and slowly combed his hair. "No, it''s just some emotion. I didn''t know how to comb such a complicated hairstyle before. In our place, I just needed to tie a braid," he said, skillfully tying a bun for himself. "But you see, I can easily do it now."


    Standing up, turning around, Gu Qianxue said, "what I want to express is that people still have to learn to adapt. Not demanding is not only tolerance for others, but also letting go of yourself, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1156

    After hearing Gu Qianxue''s words, Gong lingshe felt like a knife.


    After all, what she had experienced made her feel such vicissitudes.


    He''s guilty. He didn''t protect her.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer." He bent down and hugged her from behind.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and chooses a hairpin. "What else do you say? Isn''t it sweet to be bitter now The bottom of my heart is a little resentful, but not him, even she does not know who to blame.


    Gong lingshe reached out and took down her hairpin and put it in her bun. "After that, I won''t let you suffer any more, I swear."


    An hour later, King Li''s motorcade arrived at Gu Shangshu''s mansion.


    Jun''an is still the guard of Jun''an. However, Jun''an has no previous green pride. His whole body is inexplicably calm, and his eyes are full of thoughts. However, he has changed from a carefree youth to a man full of thoughts.


    "Lord, the shangshufu is here." Jun''an respectfully said.


    The coachman placed the stool, the door of the carriage was opened, and the pure black curtain embroidered with gold thread was lifted. Li Wang got off the car first, and then went to pick up Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue is dressed in a light red cape, which is the same color department skirt, if a hibiscus, for the winter added a trace of spring.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Qianxue wants to let go of his hand. However, his hand is still clenched in the palm of his hand and cannot be released tightly.


    Gu Qianxue struggled for several times and did not get freedom. Finally, he had no choice but to let it go.


    The family members of the Gu family came forward to greet them. Someone ran to inform Mrs. Gu of Zheng.


    Although Princess Qianxue doesn''t need to stir up the masses like this when she comes back, she still has king Li and Prince Li. Who dares to neglect her? Not to mention his highness King Li.


    Although Gu''s residence is not small, it is not as small as that of Wang Li''s. a few steps further into the entrance will lead to an intersection. Turning left is the peony yard, and walking further is the tingxue courtyard. However, Gu Qianxue has no intention of going back, but he leads Li Wang straight. There is Manfu courtyard.


    Zheng was originally chanting Buddhist scriptures to calm down his inner agitation.


    Don''t blame Zheng for being in a bad mood. In the past two years, everything went wrong. Every time she improved a little, the situation changed again.


    Hearing that King Li and Gu Qianxue came back, Zheng''s teeth were gnashing with anger. "What kind of evil did our family do? We married a fool and gave birth to a madman. Fortunately, we had a thousand intentions..." "I don''t know what will happen after Qianyi. When I think Qianyi is crawling out of the woman''s stomach, I feel cold and have no expectation."


    On weekdays, mother sun would have to say a few nice words to coax the Zheng family, but the "Princess Qianxue" slapped her in the face, and the scene was vivid. Finally, she was too lazy to say a good word for her, so she just kept silent.


    However, there was no way to complain. They did not dare to offend Li Wang.


    So mother sun and other servants quickly arranged for the Zheng family, and then she helped Zheng out of the room.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the house, I saw two figures coming hand in hand.


    However, Li Wang in black is tall and dignified. And the side of a light red Gu Qianxue, then fade the former edge, soft face if ignorant girl.


    But Gu Qianxue''s eyes and temperament are different from before.


    Although Zheng and sun couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    See Zheng''s exception to meet, Gu Qianxue will quickly meet the past, but found that the hand is still held by someone, then can''t help but a white eye, "let go, I''m going to meet my grandmother."


    Li Wang only picked the next sword eyebrow and pulled his hand more tightly.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t smile bitterly, "the noble king Li doesn''t understand what is respecting the old and loving the young?"


    "Li Wang Leng hum," it seems that someone said, in the future will not say the king does not like to listen to the words. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry. She could only soften her voice, "Your Highness, can you get out of my way and let me meet my grandmother?"


    "Your Highness King Li?" Li Wang slightly coagulates eyebrow, "do not feel see outside?"


    "A toast without a penalty?" Gu Qianxue takes a horizontal look.


    Li Wang had no choice but to release his hand.


    Gu Qianxue walked away quickly, rushed to Zheng''s face and did not speak, but stretched out his hand to hold it.


    Everyone is confused - what''s going on?


    Mother sun gaped and worried in her heart. She looked warily at Li Wang, who was coming slowly. What kind of tricks did Princess Qianxue play?


    Zheng was also surprised, "you..."


    "It''s great to see you again!" Gu Qianxue hugs tightly, droops the eye, only feels the nose tip one acid.


    Originally everyone was confused, because of Gu Qianxue''s words, we were even more muddled.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and smelled the incense on the old man''s clothes. Finally, he couldn''t help tears. "I really thought I would never come back and never see you again."


    This is true, not empty.


    At that time, in Roland palace, Gu Qianxue repeatedly recalled the short experience of Nanyue state, but he did not know whether it was the thinking inertia of forgetting the pain when he had healed the scar, or because he was faced with life and death in the state of Chu Yan. In the past, every day in Nanyue country was sweet.Although Zheng, Gu Shangshu and Zhao were not her family members, at least they did not want to kill her.


    It''s not so much that I Miss Zheng and Gu Fu, which I despised before, but rather my attachment to a stable life.


    You don''t feel good when you get it, but you want to cherish it when you lose it.


    Zheng''s gaping is really strange. There are many strange things every year, especially this year. A few days ago, the girl still lost her temper and beat and scolded the servants like crazy? Why is this kind of scene of reunion after a long separation?


    It is a look at the plain face of Li Wang, the heart of the secret, do not do well is a trick.


    Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Gu Qianxue''s back, "just come back, just come back. It''s cold outside. Let''s go into the room and talk."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue let go of his arms and helped Zheng into the house.


    But I don''t know if it''s a change of mentality or Zheng''s really old. She only feels that Zheng is a little hobbled.


    The age of 60 is nothing in modern times, but in ancient times, it is really an old man with snow-white hair.


    When they entered the hall, Zheng sat in the upper position. According to the truth, this position should belong to King Li, but king Li had to sit at the bottom.


    Identity is identity, not respecting the old and loving the young can be changed, not to mention the Zheng family, the prince is to his grandfather, how to sit is also how to sit.


    The reason why Li Wang was sitting in the lower position regardless of his status was very simple - he just wanted to sit with Gu Qianxue, that''s all.


    Zheng was trembling, but he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the crazy gourd. He could only watch the change.


    Gu Qianxue said, "how''s grandma recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole room is filled with a strange atmosphere. As everyone knows, the two met a few days ago. Why pretend to be reunited after a long separation?


    "Not bad." It''s a very polite answer, but it''s not like answering one''s own relatives, but an outsider.

 Chapter 1157

    Gu Qianxue noticed Zheng''s perfunctory and estrangement. Rao was when the two people were tearing each other happily, Zheng''s was not so indifferent, but he understood it in a second thought.


    "That''s good," Gu said. "Although my grandmother''s figure is a little thin, it''s worrying, but it''s not bad to buy old people to be thin."


    Granny sun stares at her in secret -- pretend, really can pretend! Once upon a time, I was really blind and thought that Princess Qianxue loved and hated clearly. Now I know that she is really a whore. She is arrogant and domineering behind her back, but she is gentle in front of men.


    Zheng''s only skin smile meat does not laugh pulled pull the corner of the mouth, finally still did not say what.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt a headache. She reached out and rubbed her forehead. She and antana were really half a dozen. Both of them had a big mess.


    Relatively speaking, her mess is better, after all, she was not burned to death.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue''s mood was more balanced. "This time I come, I have something to discuss with my grandmother."


    If it wasn''t for King Li, Zheng would really like to scold her, suppress her anger, and have a strange way of yin and Yang. "Now, Princess Qianxue is deeply favored, and she still needs to discuss with me, an old woman? It''s better to make your own decisions. "


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh and cry, "grandmother, don''t say that. Qianxue is always your granddaughter and your child. How can you make your own decisions? I will discuss everything with you. If you agree, I will do it. " "Of course, if you don''t agree, Qianxue will try to make you agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    With a smile, Li Wang took a sip of tea.


    Zheng was stunned for a moment. After all, he had experienced his whole life and still had insight. Because of this sentence, he found that Gu Qianxue was not like Gu Qianxue in the past few days, but just like Gu Qianxue before.


    Although you go around, but that feeling is not wrong.


    When Zheng and sun looked at each other, she was a little surprised.


    Zheng asked again, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Gu Qianxue said positively, "if my grandmother agrees, in a few days, I will go to Guandong city. In a flash, my mother has been picked up by my grandfather for a long time. I want to go and have a look."


    Zheng confirmed the previous conjecture, "it''s a long way from the capital to Guandong city. Is it inappropriate for you to go as a woman?"


    A few days ago, "Gu Qianxue" never mentioned her mother Zhao and her younger brother Qianyi. She didn''t care about anyone except herself.


    "My grandmother is worried. I''m not right. So Li Wang will accompany me."


    Again, Zheng looked at grandma sun, who was also surprised.


    It is not to say that these mixed in the house women how eye-catching, but Gu Qianxue before and after the change is really too big, whether it is the eyes or temperament.


    Zheng''s stiff voice was a little soft, "your mother has been away for many days, so it''s reasonable for you to visit. According to the truth, you should go to your father and pick up your mother by the way. However, the envoys of the northern Li state came here these days, and the Ministry of rites undertook the important tasks of entertaining the envoys, so they couldn''t leave for a while. "


    The voice stopped, "if you are in a hurry, you can go with his highness King Li, or wait for your father to be free."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned. What about the northern Li kingdom?


    The contacts between the northern Li state and other countries were not very deep. When the only contact with the envoy of the northern Li state was the emperor''s 50th birthday, she still remembered that at that time, a prince came to Beili state, and she talked with Su Lingxiao from time to time during the dinner, and she was very familiar with her appearance.


    Su Lingxiao


    Mention this name, the heart then ache.


    Li Wang slightly side of the head, looking at her, dark eyes sealed with thin ice, people can not see its mind.


    Gu Qianxue laughingly looked at him and then said, "I''d better wait for my father to work safely." In fact, apart from this, I have one more thing to discuss with my grandmother This time, the tone of voice was a little stiff.


    "Say it." Zheng asked.


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows and said, "I hope my grandmother won''t take a concubine for my father when I leave, or I''ll take one, and I''ll beat one when I come back. Anyway, I''m not a man with a good reputation in the past, but I''m easy to be married and separated. I don''t care what kind of face I don''t care. My attitude is very firm. If my grandmother does not take concubines for my father, then I will let the whole Gu family follow me


    Zheng''s old blood almost didn''t come out. "Gu Qianxue!"


    Gu Qianxue smiles and says, "grandmother is calm, too excited, cerebral infarction may lead to cerebral hemorrhage, and finally a paralysis. How can I make my granddaughter filial to you?"


    Zheng wants to vomit blood more, which is to coax her, is to curse her clearly.


    However, although the curse, but there is a kind of kindness, because the original Gu Qianxue is also so innocent of her face.


    After the rampant to lawless Gu Qianxue, Zheng feels that this is more lovely, although he may be angry at any time.


    However How did she change back? Zheng doesn''t understand!


    Zheng sighed and said with a smile, "if your father agrees, do you think you will wait until today?"


    Gu Qianxue raises eyebrows.


    Zheng was too lazy to talk to her more, just waved his hand, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Since your father has recognized them, what are you worried about? Don''t worry. I''ve already stopped the idea of concubines. "Gu Qianxue raised his lips and went to Zheng''s house. He arranged his clothes and knelt down solemnly. "I thank my grandmother on behalf of my father, mother and brother, and I also apologize to my grandmother." Then he kowtowed three times.


    Zheng was shocked, "sorry? What''s your apology? " In the heart guess, can it be before the incident? Is it hard to understand at last?


    Gu Qianxue stood up with a light smile on his face. "Whether it was the former confrontation or today''s rudeness, it is just to express Gu Qianxue''s attitude, but expressing his own attitude does not mean disrespect for the elders. I will still respect you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng was in a fog.


    A room of people also don''t understand, always feel that the princess Qianxue seems to play a riddle.


    Li Wang put the tea bowl in his hand on the table and made a sound.


    Zheng knew that this was a warning, warning her not to look after Qianxue.


    Heaven and earth conscience, how dare she offend this little ancestor? Once upon a time, he was ridiculed. Later, he was just rude and unreasonable. No matter what time, Gu Qianxue''s life was not bad. Gu Qianxue was not only liked by King Li, but also su Lingxiao ran around with him. The emperor made him a princess. His rank was higher than her. How could it be difficult?


    The Zheng family made a color to mother sun. She came forward and helped Gu Qianxue to get up.


    Gu Qianxue said, "grandmother, don''t worry, I will treat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Zheng family.


    Zheng was dizzy by Gu Qianxue''s attitude, and finally got a headache directly. "It''s good if you have this filial piety. You can accompany the Lord well. I''m tired and have a rest for a while."


    "Yes, grandmother, please have a good rest." Gu Qianxue''s eyes are shining and bright.

 Chapter 1158

    Afterwards, the servant girl helped Zheng''s family back to the room, and mother sun personally sent Li Wang and Gu Qianxue away.


    When she was about to leave the hospital, Gu Qianxue said to mammy sun, "mother sun, please stay. I heard that her grandson has great talent in reading. If she is afraid of being buried in her hometown, since she has followed her grandmother for many years, she will move her household registration to the capital city. It is also convenient to take part in the scientific examination."


    As in modern times, there were immigrants to college entrance examination in ancient times.


    There is a huge gap between the registered permanent residence of the imperial capital and that of the local residents. The principle of "getting the moon first" is not only known to modern people, but also to ancient people.


    Compared with the modern immigration policy of college entrance examination, the control of household registration was more strict in ancient times.


    Mother sun was suddenly shocked. She had never even thought about moving her household registration to the capital. But at the same time, she thought it was very strange. She asked in a low voice, "is the princess too sorry for beating the maids? If it is because of that matter, the maidservant has not paid attention to it


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "hit you? When did I hit you? " By God, she never killed anyone.


    Grandmother looked nervous and nodded awkwardly, "I will send you here. Please go slowly."


    Gu Qianxue is confused and looks at Li Wang. Then he can only leave.


    When they left, mother sun came back in a hurry and quickly walked into Zheng''s room.


    Zheng is really a headache, the maid has already untied her bun and gently massaged her head.


    See grandmother come back to want to talk again stop, Zheng Shi will servant girl send out, and then way, "what happened?"


    Mother Sun said, "just now the maid tried the princess out, but the princess didn''t remember beating the maid by himself."


    "Ah?" Zheng was surprised.


    Mother Sun said, "is the princess pretending?"


    "Zheng Shi laughs," just now you also see how she threatened me, with her unbridled posture, still used to dress? "


    Mother sun nodded, but did not know how to answer.


    Zheng squinted, staring at a vase on the table not far from her, and knocked her fingers on the table. Can not help but think of a conjecture before - Gu Qianxue''s situation changed a few days ago, she felt that, now it is just another big change in temperament.


    "Can it be heartless madness?" Mother sun asked tentatively.


    Zheng Shi but smile, "just, lose heart crazy or not, her own way to go, the old body also lazy to manage."


    Mother sun nodded frequently and lowered her eyes, but she had another idea in her heart. What Princess Qianxue said just now was not to deceive her, did she? If Princess Qianxue could really move her family''s household registration to the capital, it would be great.


    At the same time, at another place.


    Gu Qianxue is also confused.


    Under the escort of the people under the palace, the two slowly went to listen to the snow yard, while walking Gu Qianxue and wondering, "did I hear you right? Grandma Sun said I hit her? What have I done to her? "


    Li Wang thought of what he had seen in the snow yard before, picking eyebrows, "you didn''t fight, didn''t she?"


    She means antana.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, "you''re right. Antana is very fond of losing temper with his servants." the more he thinks about it, the more he gets angry. "I didn''t hit her servants. Why did she hit my family? I was so angry! I don''t have a chance to see you again. It''s OK. If we meet, I won''t beat her to death! " gnash the teeth in anger.


    Li Wang chuckled and whispered, "anger has increased a lot."


    Gu Qianxue pick eyebrows, "is not to cooperate with you?" I''ll go back.


    The two people''s voices are not loud, and outsiders can''t hear them clearly, but they are close to each other. In addition, there is a mother gold in their ears, so the natural communication is unimpeded.


    "Li Wang Leng hum," rather than so sarcastic of this king, it is better to think about how to face the people who listen to the snow house for a while. "


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "facing the people who listen to the snow yard? Is What did antana do to them? "


    King Li said the scene she had seen before. Gu Qianxue had a headache. She rubbed her temple and clenched her teeth. "Otherwise, let''s go to the East holy city. I''ll see if antana is dead. If not, make up for it."


    Two people are saying, but have arrived to listen to snow courtyard, the people see the terrible thousand Snow Princess back, shivering kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Qianxue has a hard time to speak of.


    Out of Gu''s house, the two returned to the palace of King Li.


    Originally Gu Qianxue didn''t want to come back, but when he thought of the trembling people in the Xueyuan and thought that staying would increase the nightmare of others, he had to follow Li Wang back.


    As for the people who listen to the snow house, slowly change it, re cultivate their feelings and their trust, she can only do so.


    Although he said it well during the day and the room was a private place, Gu Qianxue deeply found that it was unrealistic to clean the palace by himself.


    Let''s not say how big the room is, just say that the doors and windows of ancient rooms are not well sealed, and a lot of dust blows in at the end of the day. If you just sweep the floor, there are all kinds of hollowed out ornaments, antique shelves, vases and curios. If you clean the room for a whole day, it will be gone in half a day.And if you want to be spotless, this kind of cleaning should be carried out once every two days. Just think about it.


    Finally, in the Li Wang''s half smile and half sneer''s eyes, Gu Qianxue bravely asked the servants to clean up, needless to say.


    It''s night.


    The moon is high.


    All sounds are quiet.


    The cold wind blows hard and makes the branches clatter.


    There are guards around, Gu Qianxue and Li Wang are to practice martial arts.


    There is no down jacket to wear here, and it''s not good to wear a fashionable Cape when practicing martial arts. Fortunately, she can resist the cold with her internal power. Otherwise, she thinks she can''t hold on.


    Under the bright moonlight, Gong Linghui''s face is more calm and calm, "are you sure you want to learn that Kung Fu?"


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "learn that Kung Fu in addition to maintaining the body of a boy, there are other side effects?"


    "There are no direct side effects, but..." Gong lingshe said with a sad smile, "I''m afraid one day, you can''t accept the blow of losing your martial arts."


    Gu Qianxue knows that this kind of attack he is afraid to have experienced once, the pain penetrates the heart.


    "It''s sad to lose my martial arts, but before that, I''ve been prepared in my heart, so you can rest assured that I won''t be hit one day." Gu Qianxue is smiling. In fact, what she thinks in her heart is that she should learn martial arts first. If it is really a great thing to have martial arts, then roommates (cough) try to drag it back.


    Isn''t there a year? You can drag it back a little bit, for example decade?


    Fortunately, Gong lingshe can''t guess the thought of Qianxue, otherwise, he will not vomit blood to death.


    "Well, I''ll teach you."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of a question, "wait a minute, you haven''t told me the name of this martial arts, how do we call it in the future?"


    "There is no name," Gong Linghui replied. "This martial art was created by master, and it has not been spread out except me."


    Qian Xue was surprised, "how can your master treat you so well? Are you his illegitimate son


    Gong Lingqi gaped, "what are you talking about? My master has practiced this martial arts all his life. How could he have children? "


    "That''s when you pursued Qin Fei''s wife, you could only sprinkle his father''s love on you." Gu Qianxue started his fantasy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe more and more feel that now Gu Qianxue is more difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1159

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Li Wang left for business, and yue''er and qiao''er came to serve him.


    Fortunately, antana dare not play wild in Prince Li''s mansion, otherwise Gu Qianxue really doesn''t know how to face moon and qiao''er.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Qianxue remembered one thing, "are those four little things still in the palace?" She refers to the two adoptive sons and daughters she once recognized, as well as their two brothers.


    At that time, she met four children by chance. She wanted to take them to Gu''s house, but she didn''t expect to be left by King Li.


    "Back to the princess and empress, not only are the young masters still here, but also the prince has asked the master to teach them carefully." Yue''er and qiao''er have always called Gu QianXue princess. In their eyes, Gu Qianxue is also Princess Li.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t object to this address, but he can''t think about it carefully.


    It''s very embarrassing to think about it carefully. In the past, she was married, but her heart was not together, and she refused to admit that she was Princess Li. Now, with her heart together, she admitted that she was Princess Li, but they were not married.


    "How about the four of them?" Gu Qianxue asked at will.


    "Back to the princess, young lady, young men all study hard." The moon answers with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue was pleased, "when do they leave school?" Originally, Li Wang left her four children in the palace to restrain her. After she left, she was still worried about the four little guys. She was afraid that Li Wang would spread his anger on them. Now she knows that Li Wang is good to them, but her love for him is even greater.


    Some people, looking good at heart, are actually very poor and vicious, such as the prince.


    Some people, looking at cold blood, but actually Still quite cold-blooded, such as Li Wang.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and found that he didn''t have a chance to wash white for King Li.


    "Go back to the princess and empress. After lunch, the young ladies and young masters have their practice time. They can''t be delayed in the morning. But if the prince has any arrangement in the afternoon, they will be called out." Qiao Er answers.


    Gu Qianxue is stunned, "arrange? What is the arrangement? "


    "Teach martial arts." Qiao''er replied, "although it''s not the Lord who teaches it himself, it''s the royal guard who teaches it. But the Lord is staring at him. Let alone the three young masters, even the four-year-old lady also needs to learn."


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "what martial arts do a four year old girl learn?"


    "The LORD said that only martial arts are the most reliable in the world." Qiao Er Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless. After thinking for a moment, he nodded, "yes, Gu Baobao should practice martial arts, but why should he stare at him? If he is not here, will those skilful people be lazy? "


    Qiao son way, "the king is not in, young masters and young ladies may not be lazy, but the Lord is in, young masters and young ladies are determined not to be lazy."


    Gu Qianxue fantasizes that under the cold face of Li Wang, four little guys are wary and practice martial arts, and can''t help laughing.


    But with a smile, I think of someone.


    She knew that it was for her that Li Wang took time out of his busy schedule to urge the four people to practice martial arts and read books. Since she has recognized the children, she has the obligation to teach them, and Li Wang is to help her do her duty.


    Down his eyes, but the heart is warm, but I do not know whether to find his more advantages or open his heart, more and more deep love for him.


    Missing Although they were separated for less than two hours, they began to miss each other.


    Will all do well, Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, "you two go with me to Weiyuan."


    Yue''er and qiao''er looked at each other and said, "yes, princess."


    Gu Qianxue also knows that she can''t deal with Ying Weiyi and that Ying Weiyi is innocent. Since she has decided to accept him, some problems that must be faced can''t be avoided.


    This is Gu Qianxue''s first official visit to Weiyuan.


    Once upon a time, they either avoided coming, turned a blind eye, or arranged to leave.


    When Gu Qianxue arrives at Weiyuan with others, yingweiyi is checking accounts with the housekeeper. Seeing Gu Qianxue, she is a little embarrassed.


    Ying Weiyi gets up, but he doesn''t know how to see the ceremony, and the two people don''t know who to give them.


    Gu Qianxue reached out, "sit, I have something to say to you." The sound is quiet, but there is no temperature.


    Ying Weiyi''s eyes flashed, deliberately straightened her waist, took out the posture of the princess, and sat down.


    The steward was very embarrassed, but he didn''t know where to stay.


    Gu Qianxue slightly side head, "you all go down, moon son and Qiao son stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    According to the truth, if the former Gu Qianxue was so ordered, people would naturally listen to it. But now that he has been separated from King Li, his identity is far fetched.


    However, people only feel that the momentum of QianXue princess is tough and capable, with an unquestionable persuasion and momentum, which makes people have to listen.


    The steward measured the next, and finally respectfully agreed, "yes, the villain retreated."


    The steward left, and the servant girls immediately left.


    Should Wei Yi body side''s intimate Mammy and servant girl did not go, the month son immediately high voice way, "Princess empress''s words, you do not understand?"Mother Liu immediately said, "princess? What kind of princess? There is only one princess in our palace, that is Ying Fei. Isn''t the former Princess Li separated from her


    Moon was blocked speechless, but Gu Qianxue said slowly, "this mammy has lived for a long time and is still so unclear? There are two kinds of women. One is self-reliance and self-reliance, not relying on others, even the husband; the other, without his own opinion, is like a puppet, living on the alms of others, whether it is love or power. As long as you are not blind or stupid, you can see the princess and miss Ying. The former one does not say anything about Miss Ying. The driving force and pillar of her survival is her husband. However, the man is hard hearted. Why should miss Ying stay and waste her youth and life? "


    Mother Liu was anxious, "bold, how dare you slander the imperial concubine at will! What kind of charity? The Empress Dowager of Yingfei is clearly the prince''s virtuous internal help. If there is no empress Yingfei, how can such a large palace work


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "how did miss Ying get the imperial power? You didn''t count in your heart?"


    Everyone is choking. Everyone knows that the reason why she can get the power of Prince Li''s mansion is that Princess Qianxue, who was originally Princess Li, was too lazy to take care of the palace. In other words, her mind was not in the palace.


    Ying Weiyi lowered her head and her cheeks were red. She had never been so insulted in her life.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Ying Weiyi''s predicament and says it is false not to pity.


    But she pity Ying Weiyi, and who will pity her Gu Qianxue?


    Love is selfish, she is too lazy to wash white for herself!


    Should Wei Yi to blame on their own evil fate, this section of fate, this man, does not belong to her.


    Ying Wei Yi slowly raised her head, and her voice trembled, "Gu Qianxue, what do you really want to do?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "the first thing, I declare that from today on, the great power of the palace will be taken back. The second thing is, you''d better take the initiative to ask for and leave. It''s better to look at the face, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1160

    Everyone was shocked, including yue''er and qiao''er.


    "What do you say?" Ying Weiyi suddenly stood up, "why? What qualifications do you require of me like that


    Gu Qianxue also stood up with a faint smile, "it seems that I am forcing you, in fact, I am helping you to make a decision. If you go on like this, you won''t be happy. "


    "Go away! Get out of here Ying Weiyi suddenly went mad and yelled.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue is ready for defense, but she didn''t expect yingweiyi didn''t come to fight with her. It has to be said that Ying Weiyi''s family education is very good and her self-control is excellent.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "OK, I''ll get out of here. You can think about it. In fact, it''s not you who force me, but you choose a road that is not suitable for you." Turn to the door.


    When he was about to walk out of the door, Gu qianxuedun said, "it''s good to have someone who loves you. If you don''t love me, I personally think that a woman should choose a person who loves me instead of the one I love. It''s also kind to her."


    Finish saying, did not stop again, went out Wei courtyard.


    Yue''er and qiao''er, together with the people waiting in the yard, follow cautiously. Although the princess Qianxue is the winner, they are also afraid of provoking the master on "being angry" and finally be punished.


    Gu Qianxue walked slowly and pulled his cloak. The more he thought, the more wrong he was. He asked the moon and qiao''er behind him, "do you think I''m bad?"


    Moon son and Qiao son repeatedly shake head, "how can Princess Niang be bad?"


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I suddenly have a kind of small three force the main room feeling."


    "Junior?" People don''t understand.


    make complaints about her. She shook her head and said, "forget it, you don''t understand it." after all, women think that three wives and four concubines are polygynous. What''s good about her staying? Li Wang''s virtue will certainly not change his mind, even if the chance to change his mind is very small, but women''s youth is so many years. If she is ugly or silly, I won''t persuade her. Anyway, there are many such mouths in the palace, and only keep them. The problem is that Ying Weiyi is beautiful and talented. Why not find a man in love and have a happy life? Ah I don''t know what she''s thinking


    Yue''er and qiao''er, as well as all the servants, dare not speak.


    Gu Gu Xue went on to make complaints about the other side while he walked. "I think that Wei Wei should not love Li Wang too. Why bother? Even if you don''t love yourself, who do you expect to love her? This is not my daughter. If it''s my daughter, I''ll drag it home, ah It''s really... "


    Finally, the moon couldn''t help whispering, "Princess and maid, I heard about something."


    "What did you hear?" Gu Qianxue stopped and asked.


    The moon carefully, lowered the voice, "maid just heard outside, do not know if it is true."


    "Tell me, I''ll hear it."


    As soon as yue''er bit her teeth, "I heard that for some reason the Emperor didn''t pay much attention to his counterpart''s family. The old man also returned home, so I''m thinking, you should side with your concubine... " I didn''t say what I said later.


    Gu Qianxue knew it and sighed, "do you know why I run on the pole to be disgraceful?"


    They dare not speak or question.


    Gu Qianxue overlooks the Wei courtyard in the distance, "because I can''t wait for Li Wang to make a move. If he does, Miss Ying''s situation will be even more worrying."


    It suddenly dawned on all of them that if his highness King Li made a move, he was afraid that A letter of divorce and driving it out of the palace directly.


    Gu Qianxue sighed again and again, "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning, and continue to clean up the mess." Speaking, he did not make complaints about it, and went back to it.


    People don''t understand - mess? The tone of the princess seems to have cleaned up a lot of mess.


    On the other side, Weiyuan.


    Since Gu Qianxue left, Ying Weiyi began to cry.


    Mammy and her servants were crying together.


    Mother Liu said, "my hard-working princess, if it was then, if the old prince was still in the court, who dares to bully us like this? The bloody Gu Qianxue, who is so fickle, does not say that since he and she left, she has gone far away. Why should she come back to mix the water? It''s easy for our princess to keep the clouds open and see the moon, so Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    Ying Weiyi has a word of suffering. Only she knows that she is collecting, but she can''t keep the bright moon.


    "Our princess has been taking care of the palace for such a long time. She has worked hard without any merit. What can she do for her?" There are servant girls.


    Ying Weiyi cried for a long time, took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears, "pass the post for this princess, I want to enter the palace."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone - yes, empress Ying and Princess Qin are the backers. How can they forget this?


    Then, Wei courtyard is busy, in order to respond to Wei Yi''s change of clothes, run to hand over the post, naturally don''t say.


    Gu Qianxue was very depressed after returning.


    Originally, I wanted to practice martial arts well, but I lost my mood. The two kinds of psychology fought fiercely.


    On one side is the virgin''s psychology, shouting that Ying Weiyi is pitiful, Ying Weiyi is innocent.On the other side is selfish heart, asking Gu Qianxue why to be afraid of other people''s feelings? Who cares about her feelings!


    But at this time, yue''er goes inside and says that there are two people outside the palace who want to see each other. They say that they are the maids of the princess, Yulian and Yucui.


    Gu Qianxue hastily convergence of ideas, let the two people invited in.


    In the room.


    It''s like three autumn after a few days.


    When Yulian and Yucui see that it is really Gu Qianxue, they cry and run over and kneel down.


    Gu Qianxue sent the others out and went to pull them up, but they couldn''t get up. Finally, she just sat on the ground and looked at them funny.


    "It''s a good thing to meet again after a long separation. How can you make it look like I''m a heartbreaker?" Qian Xue joked.


    "You don''t want maids, princess?" Yu Cui cried.


    Gu Qianxue was confused, "don''t you? When did I say no more of you? When you come to the palace, I didn''t let you in at once? "


    "Before we went back to see the princess several times, she drove us out." Jade lotus road.


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "drive away? Really? "


    "Really!" They both nodded together.


    Gu Qianxue has a headache, but I don''t know what antana thinks. If you see her, you can drive people directly?


    It''s hard to say that she wasn''t the one before. Gu Qianxue could only coax him into saying, "a while ago, my grandmother and I were in a fierce fight. Every day I fought in the mansion in a dark way, so I''ll let you go back first. No, I''ll let you in after the fight


    Two people a Leng, "hit Fight? "


    "Yes, she wanted to take a concubine for her father, but I didn''t allow it. Then we two people in the yard fought, Mammy and mammy, maid and servant girl, and beat off and on, day and night."

 Chapter 1161

    Yulian and Yucui were completely shocked. They couldn''t imagine the scene.


    Yucui said anxiously, "why don''t you let us in? We can also play for the county. If we leave, we will not have enough people in the snow yard


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue wants to roll his eyes very much. If he is so ridiculous, can they believe it? But also dare not pull down again, otherwise if two people run into the servant of listen to snow courtyard, isn''t it revealing?


    "The past is over. Now I don''t want to fight. I won. My grandmother promised not to take concubines for my father in the future." Gu Qianxue held back a smile.


    However, Yulian and Yucui were deeply convinced. They were very surprised and said, "great! How wonderful the princess is


    Gu Qianxue got up and pulled two people up. "The ugliness of the family is not publicized, which is the reason why you are not allowed to enter the mansion. The servants who know the truth in the mansion will not spread it everywhere. You will keep it secret when you turn back." In this way, we will not be afraid of revealing the truth.


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry. The maid will not talk much." They swore at once.


    After another stall, Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief, "how are you two recently? Are you happy?"


    They blushed, nodded but did not speak.


    "Princess, I heard that..." about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Gu Qianxue''s smile also slowly solidified on his face, "Mr. Su, he still went."


    If we say that people once had a glimmer of fantasy, now it has been confirmed.


    Gu Qianxue knows that this is what Yulian wants to ask.


    For a time, the room just tense and lively atmosphere disappeared, leaving only a gloomy desolation.


    Jade lotus eyes flash, way, "princess, please mourn, the princess has done her best."


    Gu Qianxue hooked his lips with a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already opened my eyes. In fact, I''m dead Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s not as terrible and pathetic as we think She thought of changing her soul and being burned by the fire. Now, it seems like a nightmare.


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue is not particularly sad, Yulian and Yucui are relieved. Although their husband is Su Lingxiao''s loyal servant, they are the princess''s. as long as the princess is safe and secure, they can rest assured.


    Jade Cui way, "then next, what plan does the princess have?"


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and coughed twice, "it should be to stay Li Wang''s house. " It goes without saying.


    Two people surprise, "great, we also come to serve the princess."


    Gu Qianxue said, "what are you doing here? Now you two have left slavery and made a promise to others. Do you not live a good life and run to be servant girls? How do you explain when your kids grow up? Do you say to the children that your mother is a servant girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "although labor does not differentiate between high and low, you should consider for yourself and your family at the same time. Others are forced by life to be servant girls. What are you? If it''s to show loyalty, I''ll take good care of my property and business with your husband and take good care of the children in the nameless house. This is loyalty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue took two people''s hands, "don''t be capricious. Since you are married, you should be a mother. Try to accumulate your family wealth and make plans for your children."


    Two people know that Princess Qianxue is good for them, and their hearts are moved, "princess, you can rest assured that we will do our best to do good business for the princess."


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    "During this period of time, although guosefang did not develop new products or expand sales, it also made some money. When she came back, she brought the account book to the princess for a look?" Jade lotus road.


    "Good," Gu Qianxue thought of a man, "how is the situation of Mr. Yan?"


    Yucui replied, "Mr. Yan is really a good businessman. Let alone that the lady''s shop is well-known, he only says that other businesses have been created by him, which directly crushed some small shops!"


    Gu Qianxue is a little surprised, but on second thought, with Yan zisong''s skill, it''s not surprising to do these things.


    Yulian''s face was strange, "princess, since it was reported that you and Li Wang had left, young master Yan has been running to inquire about your whereabouts from time to time. Now he is out of the house, otherwise he can find him directly."


    Jade jade way, "princess, you must be careful, that Yan childe certainly has the plan to the princess."


    Gu Qianxue laughs, "how long has it taken to get married and become a master in love?"


    Yucui''s face turned red and she said, "the princess made fun of the servant, but Men with pictures have strange eyes. You can really see them. Anyway Just be careful, princess


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "be careful? Why should I be careful? Next time he comes to inquire, you will say that the chief of QianXue county has remarried with King Li. Now, Princess Qianxue lives in Prince Li''s mansion. If he thinks he has the ability to break up, come here and defeat King Li, I will go with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are speechless, princess. Isn''t that a joke? Who dares to fight against his highness King Li?


    The jade lotus way, "when does Niang go back to the nameless house to have a look? The children miss you


    Gu Qianxue did not immediately answer the words, drooping eyes, youyou way, "should never go.""Ah?" They were surprised.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "even if I can face life and death directly and look down on life and death, just like scab and scar after injury, what happened can''t pretend to be forgotten and go back I think of him. I don''t want to go back, cowardly or evasive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, they did not know how to answer.


    Gu Qianxue picked up the tea bowl lid on the side of the table to play with, "in fact, think about it, cowards are not so shameless, warriors are not so noble, why should we live to show others? Life is just a hundred years, why do you want to be wronged because of some ridiculous obsession? How about being laughed at and denounced If people drink water, they know how cold and warm they are. "


    Yulian and Yucui are stunned and look at each other in surprise.


    Why Just a few months did not see, but the princess seems to have changed a person.


    If the former princess was a sentimental and righteous girl, today''s princess is just like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. She no longer challenges, is slightly negative, and has a thorough understanding of human nature.


    The jade lotus way, "good, princess don''t go back, you don''t have to go back, there are maids to take care of, Princess and rest assured!"


    Later, the three said something, but deliberately avoided the nameless residence.


    At noon, Yulian and Yucui left for lunch, but in the afternoon, the main courtyard ushered in a group of new guests - Monkey brothers and sisters.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for practicing martial arts or reading. Although the appearance of the four children has not changed much, their temperament has become more stable and noble.


    Rao is only four years old monkey four Gu baby, also did not rush to come at once, but followed the brothers to bow knees to say hello, every move is full of the appearance of a little lady.


    After greeting, Gu Qianxue immediately pulled Gu Baobao over, "baby, do you want to be a mother?"

 Chapter 1162

    Four year old Gu Baobao tried to suppress his impulse to rush to his mother''s arms, and his eyes were red with anxiety.


    "I want to The baby wants his mother and wants to... "


    Gu Qianxue laughed and squatted in front of her, "since I want to, why not give my mother a hug?"


    I still dare not to care for my baby Li Wang said Say no


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue said, "why not?"


    "Li Wang said that famous women can''t lose their temper in anger and joy," Gu Baobao said, "but my mother, what is a famous woman in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was a little embarrassed. He just wanted to dismantle someone''s platform, but then he realized that it was the intention of King Li.


    It is very difficult for Li Wang to teach children. Besides, these children are recognized by her, and in the eyes of Li Wang, they are a living oil bottle.


    Therefore, Gu Qianxue also stood up, went to Gu Baobao and touched his head. "Famous women are polite women and beautiful women. They are the kind of women who sit quietly in the car and have no worries about food and clothing. Does the baby want to be hungry like before, or is it like a famous woman who has no worries about food and clothing?"


    Although Gu Baobao is small, he has a deep understanding of whether he can eat a full meal


    Gu Qianxue looked at the other three with a smile, "I heard you are also very good."


    Eleven year old monkey Marquis Quankun stepped forward and bowed his hand. "Princess Qianxue has shown great kindness to our brothers and sisters. Hou Quankun will never forget it. I swear that I will be loyal to King Li and the princess in this life and return the kindness of life-saving cultivation."


    Gu Qianxue was startled. She had known the monkey''s great cleverness for a long time. But now, in addition to being smart, she has a little calmness.


    Once upon a time, Houda would have been a market slicker at most, but now Houda has become a plastic talent. She can''t miss it.


    Thanks more and more to Li Wang for cultivating her four oil tankers so well.


    Hou Yongyi, the second monkey, is dull. After a long time of monkey talk, monkey 2 does not speak. Monkey big anxious, stretched out his hand to stab the monkey two one, depressed way, "yesterday how to teach you to come, say quickly."


    Monkey two quickly nodded frequently, a blushing, "thank you, Princess Qianxue, thank you! thank you! Thank you


    Gu Qianxue endured a smile, "you don''t have to thank, you have to work hard!" I know that monkey Dading wants to give monkey two a set of words, but monkey two can''t remember it. Finally, monkey DA has no choice but to let him say thanks.


    Big monkey is still smart, monkey two is still dull, they have not changed, good.


    At this time, Gu Lingtong, also known as Gu Lingtong, was in a hurry, but it was not easy for him to come directly to ask for favors. As king Li had taught him, a man should not do those impetuous moves. Moreover, people around him told him that when his royal highness was seven years old, he was very calm.


    However, the truth is such a truth, seven-year-old monkey three is still different from the kind of Li Wang who killed childlike innocence since childhood.


    Gu Qianxue said to the monkey, "King Li said you are very smart, he has high expectations for you, you must work hard."


    Everyone was surprised, and his highness King Li praised monkey three?


    It''s really What a pleasure!


    You know, his highness King Li, don''t praise anyone, is a smiling face, always so cold.


    Monkey three is like beating chicken blood, no longer want to act coquettish intimate thing son, a face of pride way, "mother rest assured, the child will work hard!"


    Monkey two is a little anxious. He tries hard to ask Princess Qianxue if his highness King Li also praises him.


    Monkey big cast a glance at him, a drag him to the side, low voice way, "thousand Snow Princess fool monkey three, you also believe?"


    Monkey 2 looks at the monkey in surprise.


    Others did not hear the big voice of the monkey, but Gu Qianxue heard it. She grinned and glared at the monkey with a big look. Her eyes were full of threats.


    Monkey quickly covered his mouth.


    Gu Qianxue then began to ask the four people about their homework. During this period, he held monkey 3 with his left hand and monkey 4 with his right hand. However, he thought that God protected the four children to meet her and Li Wang. Otherwise, if such a smart child continued to wander the streets, he did not know what would happen.


    At the same time, she was more and more grateful to Li Wang. She thought it was a threat to her that Li Wang would keep her children, but at the same time, she also helped her to shoulder the responsibility and obligation.


    In the afternoon, monkey brothers and sisters are taken away by the maid, and Yulian and Yucui also leave.


    When Gu Qianxue personally sent the two people out of the gate of the palace, yue''er ran over in a hurry, "the princess''s wife is not good, it''s not good!"


    It was evening, and the sky was getting darker and darker. A cold wind blew through Gu Qianxue''s cloak. A strand of hair separated from the bun swept over his face, adding a touch of charm to his cold and beautiful face. "Why are you so scared? Is the sky falling down?"


    Yue''er takes a deep breath and presses down to gasp, "Princess and empress, she should go to the palace by side."


    Gu Qianxue Mou color slightly flash, leisurely way, "into the palace on the palace." With that, he turned around like a walk and wanted to go back.


    "The month son is anxious," Niang, you are not anxious? Think of a way quickly. Ying side imperial concubine must have entered the palace and cried to Qin Fei. Qin Fei likes Ying side imperial concubine very much! "Gu Qianxue laughed, "I can think of any way, let her go."


    With that, he did not speak again and returned to the hospital.


    It''s still early. Before King Li returns, Gu Qianxue simply borrows a table in the kitchen. Even though the cooks around her have repeatedly dissuaded her, she still makes some small dishes by herself.


    At present, when people brought the dishes back to the hospital with food boxes, Li Wang also came back with a lot of dust.


    He was dressed in black and killed.


    He has a beautiful appearance and a tall figure. However, no one can pay attention to his appearance, which only deters the anger on him. Even though he has not done those tasks for the emperor for nearly a year, the blood of more than ten years can be washed away in one year.


    Similar to the color of his clothes, Li Wang''s face was very black and his calm face made people shudder.


    But when he came back to the hospital, he looked up and saw the busy servants, but his mood gradually improved and his anger gradually weakened.


    Inside the hall.


    The chopsticks are placed on the table, which are suitable for sitting on the table.


    Listen to the people outside the door to say hello, this from the thought of sober, change clothes, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, get up to meet.


    Curtain lifted, Li Wang entered, he took the Cape, handed it to the servant next to him, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "no, I''m waiting for you, but do you come back at this time every day?"


    Li Wang''s voice pauses for a moment, "just went to the palace."


    Gu Qianxue knew, also did not ask, "eat first, don''t say unhappy before eating, disturbed the interest." Finish saying, go to the cloth dish personally.


    A servant girl brought a copper basin with warm water in it. Li Wang simply washed his hands, but he felt that the familiar room was suddenly different. He was fascinated by the warm atmosphere.

 Chapter 1163

    Gu Qianxue personally cloth dishes, and yue''er and qiao''er just started.


    Gong lingshe did not ask much, so she enjoyed the intimate service of the beautiful woman.


    "You made all these dishes?" There was a little surprise in the voice.


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "Yes, it''s not that you haven''t cooked any vegetables. What do you do with your surprised expression? Don''t worry about it. Poison doesn''t kill people. "


    Gong lingliao put some dishes into the mouth. "It''s also your craft. It''s poisonous and sweet." after tasting it, "it''s still delicious. I was surprised not that you were suspicious of your craftsmanship, but that you suddenly became so gentle and virtuous. I''m not used to it."


    One side of the moon and Qiao son quietly smile.


    Gu Qianxue used to be like a hedgehog forever.


    "It''s not because you always do things I don''t like and force me to do things beyond my ability?" Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Gong Linghui quickly put down his chopsticks and made a "stop" sign. "My king''s sins should not be mentioned. What if I didn''t mention them? Let''s have a good meal


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, and then he bowed his head to eat.


    Objectively speaking, Gu Qianxue''s skill is to seek novelty, which is to make some Peking duck and Matcha thousand layer cake. If you only fry dishes, you are not as good as a cook who is engaged in cooking. However, Gong Lingbi eats with relish.


    In a short period of time, four dishes and one soup were cleaned up.


    "Gong lingshe thick eyebrows wrinkled," next time if you cook, can you prepare more dishes? " Half starved.


    "I''m sorry, the craftsmanship is limited. The limit of these four dishes is already." Gu Qianxue hums coldly.


    Gong lingshe frowned deeper, "OK, four on four."


    One side of the moon and qiao''er are holding back a smile. When do they see that the prince has been eating shriveled like this? Those who dare to make him eat shriveled are afraid that only the princess himself will be.


    "That''s about it." Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow way.


    Gong lingshe sighed, "just said you suddenly gentle virtuous some are not used to, now in retrospect, or gentle virtuous good." See Gu Qianxue also want to blow up hair, hurriedly came to take her hand, "ate dinner, we go out for a walk?"


    Gu Qianxue let it hold hands, turned his head to look at the door, "the wind is so big, will it be too cold."


    "If it''s cold, wear more." Gong Linghui road.


    Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye, "how can you not be so pitiful? You deserve to be single all your life." He said so, but he broke away from him and went to one side of the screen to take his cape.


    Two people out of the yard, put aside the servants, so hand in hand to roam in the wide palace.


    Before eating, Gu Qianxue did not ask much, for fear of affecting his appetite. Now that he has finished his dinner, Gu Qianxue finally asks, "what are your plans for Ying Weiyi? You have just said that you have been in the Palace once. I''m afraid it is because of this. "


    Gong lingshe nodded, "it is, but don''t worry about it. The king''s decision can''t be repented."


    "Ying Weiyi, she It''s really pathetic. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong lingshe looked at the distance from afar, "do you know why I never pity others?"


    "Why?" She looked up.


    "Because no one has pity on me when I am in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were still walking slowly, but no one spoke for a while.


    Shaoqing, Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you''re right, but the empress of Qin''s concubine is not too troubled. It''s said that the empress of Qin likes Ying side imperial concubine very much."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue is stunned.


    Gong Linghui took back her sight and looked at her, "my mother didn''t like Ying Weiyi. She had shown her love before, but also because of the family''s help to me. Oh, actually I don''t need Yingjia, but my mother still hopes Yingjia can give me a hand. "


    Gu Qianxue gaped, "but It is not well-known outside that Ying Weiyi and Qin Fei''s mother are both talented women. They are good at calligraphy and painting. Even if they like it, they will have a good impression on her. "


    Gong Linghui sneered. "Outsiders only know one of them, but they don''t know the other. The mother''s concubine was almost killed by the stiff limbs of Chu Yan state. Although it was the concubine of Ceylon, rather than Ying Fei, Yingjia manipulated the side of Princess Ceylon to camouflage the imperial concubine repeatedly. What''s the difference between the two? be tarred with the same brush the same lair. The mother and concubine hated her to the bone, but no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty turned to me. Finally, she had no choice but to pretend to like her, and she wanted to respond to the trend of her family. "


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue shrunk his neck. "I don''t think empress Qin will like me either. My face is too similar to that of the people of Chu Yan. I don''t think I''m poisoned before?"


    Gong lingshe laughed. "The mother''s wife is not as ignorant as you think. She is soft and gentle on the outside and firm on the inside. In fact, there are gullies in her heart. Everything is clear in her heart. Did you forget that you saved your mother''s concubine? "


    Gu Qianxue thinks of all that happened before in Prince Li''s mansion, but it seems that it happened in his last life. "I don''t remember saving Princess Qin, but I remember being threatened by someone."


    Gong Linghui suddenly stopped, turned around and hugged her, chin on her head, "yingweiyi''s matter will be solved soon, and then we will get married, OK? Real marriage. "Gu Qianxue was shy and pushed him away gently. "Although the empress Qin may not like Ying Weiyi, she will not like me."


    "Why?" Gong Linghui asked.


    "Because That I''ll tell you directly... " Qian Xue is angry.


    Gong lingshe chuckled, "don''t worry, your worries don''t exist. From your mother''s concubine, you are really angry with you. Because you are indifferent and unwilling to me, when you turn back, you are more gentle to me, and the mother will naturally like you."


    Gong lingshe thought Gu Qianxue would be angry or refuted after hearing this, but Gu Qianxue suddenly realized it, and then nodded firmly, "what you said is so reasonable, why didn''t I think about it before? When you have time, let''s go into the palace, xiuen love. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you as if you were an ancestor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong lingshe quietly gazed at Gu Qianxue for a while, then reached out to cover her forehead.


    "What do you do?" Qian Xue shook his hand away.


    "See if you are ill. I''m still not used to your obedience." Gong lingshe wrung no, the star eyes are full of seriousness.


    Gu Qian snow-white one eye, "cheap leather."


    Gong lingshe hugged it and bowed his head to kiss.


    "Don''t..." Gu Qianxue quickly stopped it, "someone."


    "No one."


    "There is a man three feet east of us, one in the five long woods in the northwest, but there is a man behind the rockery in the South nearest to us." All of them are lurking in the dark, protecting King Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe is lost in thought, thinking about how to take out the mother gold in Gu Qianxue''s ear, otherwise It''s not very convenient.


    Gu Qianxue naturally did not know in front of this serious man in the end what dirty idea, the body was a light was held up.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t worry. Go back to your room and do it again. It will never be seen."

 Chapter 1164

    The next day, the king and his wife were in the palace.


    Under the guidance of eunuchs and maids, a group of people went straight into Yongxian palace.


    The palace people bent their knees to greet each other. They all secretly looked at Gu Qianxue with different eyes.


    The imperial concubine of Qin sat down, while mother Shen was smiling and chanting. However, she hoped that the two could make up as well as ever. She also said a lot of good things in front of Princess Qin.


    Qin Fei is still dignified and elegant, with a faint smile, but with a kind of alienation.


    After the servant girl reported, will two people into the room, Gong lingshe and Gu Qianxue two people please.


    Gu Qianxue droops her eyes. This attitude represents humility. In the past, she only pretended.


    When she saw it, she gave a happy smile.


    Qin Fei said, "I didn''t expect to see Princess Qianxue again. I thought you and I were doomed."


    Gong lingshe said, "mother concubine loves to laugh. Fate is fate. How can you say it all?" The meaning is different.


    Gu Qianxue side head, with the outsider can not see angle to Li Wang blink, express thanks.


    Seeing the protection of King Li, imperial concubine Qin could not continue to be embarrassed. "It is said that Qianxue has been in the palace for the last two days. I know what you mean. But I can''t help but say a few words. Do you regard marriage as a child''s play? How can the royal family explain today''s wedding and tomorrow''s divorce? The royal family was an example to all the people, but now? Are you going to let the people follow you and have fun


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head, this time is really sorry.


    Rao is the stomach has grievances, but can not say, which in this world who has no grievances? Who doesn''t have some unspeakable grievances? But because of their own small grievances but regardless of the overall situation, it is really a sin.


    Li Wang said, "mother, let him go in the past. It''s meaningless to chase after the past."


    Qin Fei sighed angrily, "since you said that, what can the mother Princess say? I can say here that it''s hard for your father. "


    Li Wang said, "father there is his son minister to say, mother Princess rest assured."


    Qin Fei''s eyes were helpless, "although the past is not investigated, but the matter has been so far, how can you do? Decide to be together again? Another big marriage? Now everyone is watching the excitement of the royal family. Who can guarantee that you will not leave? "


    Gu Qianxue was ashamed and kept his head down.


    Staring at the flat floor, I would like to have a drill if there is a seam.


    "In this life, there is no separation." Gong Linghui was serious about it.


    Qin Fei shook her head. "She Er, it''s not that the mother does not forgive you, but the civil and military officials will not agree with this."


    "My king''s marriage is agreed by them?" Palace lingshe light way.


    Mother Shen was startled and rushed to close the door.


    Qin Fei laughed. "Originally, there are few people who follow you. In addition to Yingjia, who supports you?"


    He did not mention that Ying''s family was OK. When he mentioned it, Li Wang said again that he asked Qin Fei to vomit blood. "The mother''s concubine, the children''s ministers should leave Yingwei with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Imperial concubine qin nearly vomited blood. "Son, are you crazy?"


    Li Wang hook lip, "nature is not crazy, but the children don''t understand, why do we have to win over the ministers? Why must someone follow? The children''s ministers have never been interested in any kind of throne and power. The throne is originally the crown prince''s, and the crown prince should have ascended the throne. "


    Rao is dignified and indifferent to Qin Fei, at this time also lost state, "thousand snow, is this your idea?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, is very contradictory, is tangled when how to answer, Li Wang way, "have nothing to do with her."


    "No! Absolutely not Imperial concubine Qin suddenly stood up from her chair, "you son, don''t be so naive. Now your position is in danger. If the crown prince becomes an emperor, it will not do you any good. Besides, you have already separated from Qianxue, and now you are reunited. What is this not farce and what is it? Let alone the royal family, is it the common people who do this? Where is your royal face


    King Li said, "my mother''s words are wrong. First of all, the father is in his prime and the dragon is in good health, and he is far away from the crown prince''s accession to the throne. Secondly, the son''s minister does harm to the royal face, so he wants to discuss with his father and demote his son''s minister to the common people, and take Qianxue to hide his name and live a happy life. "


    Gu Qianxue is more surprised and stares at Li Wang in surprise.


    These He didn''t discuss it with her!


    Is that true? Can he really abandon everything for her?


    Imperial concubine Qin didn''t come up and nearly fainted. She was so scared that she helped her to the chair. "Niang, Niang, are you ok? Mother. "


    Gu Qianxue is shocked to sit on the chair, even forgetting to check on the situation of Qin Fei.


    Mother Shen said, "Lord, do you have to pass on the imperial doctor?"


    Qin Fei''s face was pale, her eyes closed, "no No, my family Unfortunately, we can''t It''s known to outsiders. I Just a little bit longer. "


    Mother Shen was so anxious that she began to cry. She turned to Gu Qianxue and said, "Princess Qianxue, you are sensible. Please persuade the Lord."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.If Li Wang left, it would be a good way to cut through the mess. But where are they going?


    It can be said that King Li offended all the powerful people in Nanyue kingdom. If he did not have the identity of Prince, would he be revenged? To another country? But Li Wang''s identity is special, knowing many secrets of Nanyue, Nanyue can''t let him leave. conceal one''s identity? In this era, the household registration system is particularly harsh. Unless you go to the mountains and forests, you can''t find a place to live.


    Famous sword villa?


    Gu Qianxue has an idea. If Li Wang really wants to abandon everything, he can go to Mingjian villa.


    Mingjian villa is on the border of the Three Kingdoms. It is independent and has enough strength to protect them. What''s more, Li Wang has a close relationship with the people of the Oriental family Suddenly, Gu Qianxue thought of Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Juner, and immediately gave up the idea of going to Mingjian villa.


    Now is a complete understanding of a word, the vast land, but no home!


    King Li naturally did not know what Gu Qianxue was thinking, "the affairs of the children''s ministers, the mother''s concubine would not be in charge."


    "No way!" Imperial concubine of Qin almost roared out, "Gong lingshe, you can''t be so willful any more!"


    King Li looked at Qin Fei, who was very angry and pale. "The mother''s wife was wrong. Her son''s minister has never been capricious in this life. When she was young, she left the palace to protect her life; to kill and cut blood was her father''s instruction; to be isolated in the court was the father''s purpose; to be enemies with the crown prince was the father''s means; to do everything possible to save her mother and concubine was the duty of her son; to marry yingweiyi was a threat from her father; and the separation from Qianxue was also her own requirement. When did the son minister act willfully


    For a time, not only the imperial concubine Qin, but also Gu Qianxue also choked and felt guilty.


    "Qin Fei wept," she said, "she''s still complaining about her mother''s concubine."


    Li Wang''s voice softened a little bit, "the mother imperial concubine please don''t think blindly, the son minister has never complained."


    "If you don''t complain about your mother''s concubine, why do you have to leave with Ying? She''er should also know that she doesn''t like her. You are just a dog in the palace, and you can''t leave with her! "


    Li Wang faint smile, "thousand snow does not like dogs."

 Chapter 1165

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was stalemate.


    Gu Qianxue blames herself more and more. She only thinks that she is the root of everything. She can be ridiculed and insulted, can be accused of three outlooks, can be poor and hungry, can eat chaff and swallow vegetables, but the only thing that can''t be tolerated is polygamy.


    Or


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed. If she didn''t remarry with Li Wang, she would have no fame and no division. Would she have less worries?


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, "I have a suggestion..."


    "Shut up." Li Wang interrupted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, "don''t you listen to my advice?"


    "Don''t listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue helpless, "maybe my suggestion can solve all the troubles?"


    Li Wang sneered, "how can there be such a good thing in the world? If everything in this world can be solved with some evil ideas, there will be no need for war. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless. What she just thought really seems to be Bad ideas.


    Li Wang took a deep look at her and almost saw through her, "if you blame yourself, think about how to compensate the king in the future. As for those bad ideas, don''t say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is speechless, but his heart is warm.


    This feeling of being sheltered and cared for is very good. Maybe this is the fun of a little woman. She didn''t understand it at first, but now she began to eat pith.


    Imperial concubine Qin was so angry that she put out her hand and pointed at Li Wang. But she didn''t say anything for a long time. "How could I have agreed with your marriage?"


    "Because Qianxue saved her mother''s concubine, she should be so." Li Wang replied.


    Gu Qianxue scared, "Gong Lingbi, don''t say it!"


    Li Wang raised his eyebrows and shut his mouth.


    Gu Qianxue wants to comfort her, but she thinks that if she doesn''t do well, it will become cannon fodder. Let them pinch each other.


    Imperial concubine Qin was in a constant state of war. Finally, she said, "whatever you want to do, let it go first and wait until the envoys of the northern Li state leave. Don''t make jokes again."


    "Good." Li Wang replied.


    "You go out and don''t come back if there''s nothing else. I don''t want to see you again." With that, Qin Fei got up and went to the inner room.


    Mother Shen helped Princess Qin to leave. She turned her head and sighed deeply. Then she took a meaningful look at Gu Qianxue and left.


    In the luxurious main hall, only Li Wang and Gu Qianxue are left.


    Qian Xue''s hand was pulled by him, "what are you thinking?" Different from the previous cold, Li Wang at this time has a gentle face and a gentle tone.


    Gu Qianxue looked at him confused, staring at his dark eyes, and finally shook his head, saying nothing.


    Li Wang got up and said, "go back."


    "Ah?" A thousand snow is stunned.


    Li Wang said, "we have nothing to do today. Let''s go back to practice martial arts. The official affairs of the fiefdom will be pushed back. But in return, you will help me deal with some business affairs tomorrow."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh and cry, "I won''t deal with those." She''s not all material.


    "I''ll teach you, and you will." Li Wang stopped for a moment, and then added, "package teaching package meeting."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, because he thought of some training class advertisements in modern times. If the officials and people of the fiefdom knew that their wayward king would teach the briefcase to a layman, they did not know how to feel.


    Two people out of the door, still holding hands, strolling.


    It is nearly noon, although the weather is cold, but the sun on the body is also a warm sun.


    "If it''s really difficult," Gu Qianxue struggled, "I''ll leave Ying..."


    "No more."


    Before Gu Qianxue finished, King Li interrupted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue sighed, "even if Ying''s family is extremely guilty, Ying Weiyi is innocent. I can talk and leave, but she can''t. In our time, he li It''s divorce. It''s no big deal. If you don''t love, you''ll separate. If you don''t get along, you''ll get divorced. But you can''t. If you leave, you can''t live. "


    "It''s none of my business whether she can survive or not?" Li Wang said coldly.


    Gu Qianxue still disagrees, "but she once married you."


    Li Wang sneered, "do you want me to stage a scene of you and the story of the sky?"


    A word will be silent.


    Behind them, people followed far away. They couldn''t hear their conversation clearly. Their voices were so small that only two people could hear them clearly.


    "You can''t rub your eyes down. Do you think my eyes can? In fact, all men can''t knead it. " Li Wang''s voice was calm, but his frown revealed his concern. "However, he was kind to me. He was different from others. Maybe this way of gratitude is disgusting, but if he doesn''t do what he can, how can he be grateful? Isn''t it empty talk? Is it not hypocrisy? "


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly and nodded, "I understand your mind. At that time That''s what I think. "


    "Now, maybe there is a gap between us, but if we don''t do that, there will be a gap between us, and he will always be between us and never leave." Li Wang Dao.Gu Qianxue lowered his head and swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "but what should I do? What can she do as a woman in the decline of Ying''s family? Isn''t it forcing her to death? "


    Li Wang glanced at him, "what you need to think about now is how to practice martial arts well, not care about those people who have nothing to do with you. You love her so much, you never think how she will celebrate when you leave and you leave? Oh, women, always women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Gu Qianxue is blocked again.


    "OK, OK, I can''t practice martial arts yet? You are really funny. The eternal theme is practicing martial arts and practicing martial arts. I finally know why Jun''an adores you so much. Regardless of the level of martial arts, you two have the same obsession. " Thousand snow smiles.


    In the afternoon, the sun sprinkles on Gu Qianxue''s face, which makes his face with clear outline more brilliant, his eyes glitter like stone, and his lips are delicate and fresh.


    He suddenly stopped and leaned down. "Snow, I want to kiss you."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised. She looks at the servants behind her in horror. When they stop, they stop and keep a certain distance from Li Wang.


    Thousand snow this just relaxed a tone, "Palace lingshe, are you crazy, want to go back crazy, now this is the palace! We are already the laughing stock. Do you want to be the laughingstock in the laughingstock


    Li Wang smiles, "don''t worry, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it for long. "


    Although it''s about this kiss, Gu Qianxue always thinks that what he wants to say is not only a kiss, but also


    Gu Qianxue was startled, "let''s go back to practice martial arts."


    Li Wang chuckled, "OK."


    At the same time, Kirin palace.


    Because Liang Zhen was seriously injured, she was recuperating at home. Now, only Kuang Ying Zhe is at the prince''s side.


    Kuang Ying zhe rushed in, "where''s your highness?" He asked the maid aside.


    The maiden said, "huikuang, your highness is waiting for the envoys of the northern Li kingdom in the study."

 Chapter 1166

    The day before, the envoys of Beili sent a letter of worship to visit the crown prince of Nanyue in his personal capacity.


    After all, as the next monarch, it is necessary for the prince to communicate with the envoys of other countries in advance. It is not only a kind of learning, but also a good relationship in advance, so that the transition of monarchs can be smoothly spent.


    At the same time, children can not only have private relations with the prince, but also with other princes. The reason is self-evident. These are also unwritten regulations of various countries.


    Now it is not the appointed time, the prince in the study to deal with business.


    Kuang Ying zhe entered, "my highness has seen you."


    The prince kept writing, "what''s the matter?"


    Kuang Ying zhe said, "just after King Li and princess Qianxue entered the palace and stayed in Yongxian palace for more than half an hour, they are now leaving the palace."


    The prince thought of Gu Qianxue, whose temperament had changed greatly, but felt very disgusted, "can you find out what they say?"


    "No, the door of the room was closed when they were talking. But after hearing about the conversation, Princess Qin was depressed and went back to her room to have a rest."


    The prince stopped writing, squinting a pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes, half hidden between her eyelashes, flashed with evil, "why does Princess Qin feel depressed? Is it Li Wang''s decision that upset her? King Li is really weird, and I don''t know how to be so fascinated by Gu Qianxue. He knows that Gu Qianxue can accept the love affair between Gu Qianxue and Su Lingxiao, and that Gu Qianxue is still chasing after him and the crown prince. Oh, stupid. "


    Speaking of this, the crown prince thought of Gu Qianxue and the two people''s experiences and contacts, but his heart flashed faintly unhappy.


    He frowned deeper. "A man How can we say that we can change and become another person who is totally different? "


    Kuang Ying Zhe, as a confidant, knows more or less about the prince''s worries. It can be said that the prince was infatuated with Gu Qianxue in the past, but he gave up after he found out that his temperament had changed greatly.


    Now although give up, but said that no thought is false.


    At this time, a eunuch came forward outside the door, "I''d like to report to your Highness the prince. Tang xuansi, the envoy of the state of northern Li, asked to see you."


    They agreed to meet before noon and have lunch with them.


    The crown prince got up, "will Tang Xuan Si lead into the main hall, this palace then arrives." Around the table, the crown prince whispered to Kuang Ying Zhe, "there is something strange about this palace. Send someone to Yongxian palace and try to find out what they are talking about."


    "Yes, your highness." Kuang Ying zhe Dao.


    The prince strode out of the study and went to the main hall.


    In the main hall.


    Tang xuansi, an envoy of the northern Li state, got up to see the prince and said, "the lower official has met his royal highness."


    The crown prince said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Now it''s you and me who meet in private. I''ll just leave my identity as a friend."


    Tang xuansi said a few more polite words, and they invited each other into the seat.


    Some maids brought tea, and then they were sent out by eunuchs. In the main hall, there were only the prince and Tang xuansi.


    The prince took the lead in saying, "count it, this is the second time you and I met. The last time was on my father''s birthday."


    Tang xuansi responded, "yes."


    "It''s thanks to the Tang Dynasty that Nan Yue and Bei Li became friends. I remember this feeling." Prince Road.


    "Where, where, the prince''s highness is really modest. In fact, his highness does not do as much as his highness does." Tang Xuan said miserly.


    The crown prince said with a smile, "everything is just for the people of the two countries."


    However, Tang Xuan''s voice suddenly stopped for a moment. The polite smile on his face disappeared, and his face was dim. "The prince''s highness is busy with business, and the lower officials are not good at delaying for too long. In fact, the Royal Highness is entrusted by the monarch and wants to talk about a cooperation with his highness."


    "Oh? What kind of cooperation is it The prince was shocked, but he didn''t show it.


    Tang Xuan said, "the king wants to ask his Royal Highness for help."


    "Come on, Lord Tang." The smile on the prince''s face completely disappeared, which confirmed his premonition that the kingdom of northern Li suddenly came to establish diplomatic relations. It was not so simple. There must be a story in it.


    Tang Xuan glanced at the door, and the prince immediately understood it. He got up and said, "if you don''t mind, would you like to go to the study of this palace?"


    Tang Xuan Si immediately got up, "happy to."


    So they went out of the main hall and went to the prince''s study.


    The maid of the palace sent back the tea, but different from the main hall, the prince''s study has the concealment.


    The prince himself closed the door, and the two sat in a chair, whispering across a table.


    "I don''t know what kind of cooperation does Lord Tang mean?" Asked the prince.


    Tang Xuan was serious. "The king wants to be alone."


    The prince frowned, "who is it?" The king of Beili must be a tough man.


    "Gu Qianxue."


    The prince was surprised, "Gu Qianxue? How does your king know about Gu Qianxue? What is the purpose? "


    Tang xuansi did not answer a series of questions from the crown prince, but said, "in return, the monarch is willing to send tens of thousands of taels of silver and a number of weapons that cut iron like mud."Weapon!?


    The prince frowned, "the Lord Tang is joking. What do you want those weapons for?"


    Tang Xuan said miserly, "Your Highness, please don''t think about it. Our monarch doesn''t mean anything else. However, weapons are needed by all forces. The excellent weapons are absolutely higher than those of famous sword villa. As long as strong soldiers use them, we can''t say that one enemy can defeat hundreds, but one enemy can''t be more than five. These weapons were originally equipped by the imperial forest army of the northern Li state and never leaked out. However, in order to show their sincerity, they took them out. "


    It has to be said that the prince was moved.


    "Don''t you want me to ask you why you want to take care of Qianxue?" Although Gu Qianxue is just a woman, she has a special status in Nanyue country. Let''s not say that her father is the official of the imperial court, but her grandfather holds the military power. In addition, she is the princess granted by the emperor and the former imperial concubine Li. If she disappears, she will cause a great disturbance! What''s more, she''s inseparable from Li Wang now, and it''s really hard to do anything about it. "


    Even so, the prince''s heart is still a fog.


    Tang Xuan said, "weapons, another 10000." Said, from the sleeve out of a drawing, "Your Highness, please see."


    The prince took the paper, but saw that it was the appearance of the weapon.


    There are five kinds of weapons. They are different in shape according to their use.


    Let''s not say that it is made of materials, but only the design, which is bound to be powerful.


    The prince is a martial arts practitioner and can''t be mistaken.


    The prince is very excited. If you hold these weapons in your hand now, you will be able to ascend the throne in the future. Beili state It''s full of treasures.


    There must be brave men under the reward. Although Gu Qianxue''s identity is complex and he is inseparable from King Li, who is the prince? If he wants to start, he still has a 70% chance of winning.


    However, compared with this, the prince wants to know how the mysterious king of Beili is related to Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue is clearly not a woman, but a mystery. The first person the prince can''t understand is Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 1167

    Since Li Wang said vaguely to kiss Gu Qianxue, he had a good kiss on the carriage on the way back.


    When two people get off the bus, Gu Qianxue''s Lipstick has completely disappeared, replaced by pure natural redness and swelling.


    But when Gu Qianxue thought that he was going to be eaten by someone today, he was caught in the martial arts field and began to practice martial arts.


    People say that a woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of her heart, and she thinks that Li Wang''s heart is not right.


    After two hours of fighting and kicking, Gu Qianxue was not carried back until they were exhausted physically and mentally.


    Back in the room, yue''er and qiao''er have prepared bath water in advance.


    Gu Qianxue began to worry again. She was afraid that someone would not leave when she was bathing. It was not that he had never done such a dirty thing. Both of them had reached this level. She was allowed to take a look or what happened, but she still wanted to practice the magic skill created by master Li Wang for a few more days.


    But did not expect, Li Wang turned around and left, without a trace of nostalgia, only left Gu Qianxue messy in the wind.


    There is an advantage in practicing martial arts. You can recover your physical strength by regulating your breath. For example, ordinary people are pure sleepy after taking a bath after being tired. However, Gu Qianxue makes two breathing adjustments in the bath bucket, and his physical strength is half restored and he is full of energy when he climbs out of the tub.


    When Gu Qianxue returns to his bedroom, he finds that Li Wang has already come back and sits on the bed meditating.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle, "I thought I was diligent enough to adjust my breath in the tub, but I didn''t expect you to be more diligent."


    After a short period of time, Gong Linghui stopped his work and then slowly opened his eyes. "I''ve always spent all my time practicing martial arts."


    "You are more obsessive than Junan." She went over, and there was tea prepared by the maid on the table. She poured it for herself and for someone else.


    "The nature is different," Gong lingshe got out of bed and was not polite. She picked up Gu Qianxue''s tea and tasted it slowly. "Dongfang Junan regards martial arts as a pursuit, while I regard martial arts as a means to protect my life. Dongfang Jun''an is not good at martial arts, but if my martial arts are not good, I will die. "


    Li Wang''s voice is very light, but it seems to say that today''s weather is fine and sunny, but Gu Qianxue, who has experienced life and death, feels the same.


    She nodded. "I didn''t understand before, but now I really do," she said, putting down the tea bowl. "Let''s continue to practice."


    "Good." Gong lingshe also put down the tea bowl, but gave the bed to Gu Qianxue and went to the side of the couch.


    Sitting on the bed, but how can''t calm down. "Shall we have a chat?"


    "Say it."


    "You really Er So well controlled? " When he said this, Gu Qianxue almost bit his tongue.


    Why is there a feeling of desire and dissatisfaction?


    "No, I really want to," Gong Lingbi frowned, and then added, "I really want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and scraped his smooth cheek, "the problem is, now I look at you, but it''s ascetic."


    Gong Linghui doesn''t know what "abstinence Department" means, but he can also understand its meaning, "I have a bad feeling recently, and my heart is in a state of panic."


    Thousand snow a Leng, "bad premonition? What''s the bad feeling? "


    Gong Lingbi Ning eyebrows, shaking his head, "I can''t say, if I can be specific to the matter, how can I not become a prophet?" "But since I was a child, I have a particularly keen sense of danger. Once I have a bad premonition, I will seize all the time to practice martial arts. Because I know that only myself can save me, and the way to save myself is martial arts. "


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue''s brain is flooded with scenes like a movie playing upside down. Different backgrounds, different clothes, and different expressions of Li Wang when he talks, but they are all elaborating a sentence, that is, to practice martial arts, to save oneself.


    She didn''t pay attention to it before, but now she thinks about it deeply and fears it carefully!


    What kind of experience makes a person want to save himself all the time!?


    If he is an ordinary person, the biggest long cherished wish and thought in his heart may be his parents, his lover, his children, or simply an object or a kind of delicious food. But what haunts Li Wang''s heart is to save himself, but to live.


    Gu Qianxue went to the couch and sat beside Li Wang.


    "What?" Asked Li Wang.


    She put out her hand and put it around his tall body. She stroked his back gently, but she didn''t speak.


    Li Wang didn''t understand at first, but then he thought, "are you pitying me?"


    Gu Qian snow white one eye, "don''t move so hostile, OK? Why use pity so ugly word, it is heartache, I am in love with you


    Gong Lingbi hook lips, but did not refute and resist, enjoy the woman''s embrace.


    When Gong Linghui thought Gu Qianxue would protect him, he heard such a sentence: "poor boy, the martial arts used to protect himself, but now he has to protect one more person. It''s a long way to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Gong lingshe laughs and surrounds it in her arms, and puts her cheek on her still slightly wet hair, "willing to."Gu Qianxue nodded and left from his arms. "In this case, let''s start practicing. Although we have your protection, I''ll try to help you. At least, don''t drag you down."


    "Good."


    Therefore, in the room, two people who love each other are not touching each other, but one is on the bed and the other is sitting on the couch, breathing and practicing internal power.


    An hour later.


    Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, "let''s go out and have a discussion."


    "Can you win?" Gong lingshe picks her eyebrows.


    "Within ten moves, if you can''t beat me, you lose." Gu Qianxue raised his middle finger to the man in black.


    Seeing her strange gesture, Gong lingshe was puzzled, "OK, but What do you mean by this gesture


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I like you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her strange smile, Gong lingshe did not believe in her heart, but did not uncover it.


    So, two people really out of the door, they fight in the yard, people hide in the side shivering.


    Three moves, Gu Qianxue lost.


    However, Gu Qianxue was not discouraged, "come again!"


    "Good."


    Two moves, lost.


    Gu Qianxue is a little surprised, this kind of feeling is like racing, her car just started, others have arrived at the end.


    "Didn''t I play well this time?" She was confused.


    "No, I didn''t let you do it this time." Li Wang Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the two people again fight countless times, are two moves to kill.


    Gu Qianxue was furious, "why can''t I beat you?"


    King Li looked at him contemptuously, "do you think it''s fake that I have been working hard for so many years?"


    "But doesn''t it mean that people''s potential can be stimulated at the last moment?"


    "You''ve read too much about the script. Strength is strength, which has so much potential?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue suddenly thinks of a man and stares at him for a long time.


    "What?" Gong Linghui asked.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I really want to know who is better at martial arts between you and that man."


    "The man?" Palace lingshe Ning eyebrows, "which person?"


    "Lu Wei Lou."

 Chapter 1168

    When Gong Lingbi heard the name of Lu weilou, a cold sweat came out of his back.


    Gu Qianxue was not aware of it. "In my impression, both of you are very good at martial arts," the voice stopped. "It seems that the body is also very similar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue stretched out his hand and pinched his chin. He compared the two of you in black


    Words have not spoken, but feel a dark shadow in front of you, and then the big head is carried up.


    People were scared, but they didn''t dare to say anything. So the prince carried the princess in.


    After entering the room, Gu Qianxue was thrown on the bed, and then the tall figure pressed up and was about to speak, but his mouth was blocked.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu" said for a long time, Gu Qianxue wants to say, "have not kiss enough in the car?"


    Such vague words could not be understood, but Li Wang looked up and said, "No


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, "you understand."


    "Hum."


    Gu Qianxue blinked, "you You don''t want to Think about that? "


    Originally very ambiguous atmosphere, because Gu Qianxue''s words, is ambiguous.


    Gong lingshe was very excited and struggling, because she suppressed some desire, and her muscles were tense all over her body.


    But in the end, with a long sigh of relief, he got up and left.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Bath."


    Gu Qianxue got up and sniffed his sleeve. "Just after the exchange, I was sweating. It seems that I have to bathe."


    Li Wang''s head did not return to walk, Gu Qianxue did not know is, the same bath, two people are different. She had a hot bath and he had a cold bath.


    For a few days.


    Really according to Li Wang said, teach Gu Qianxue to deal with official business.


    Although these official duties have been greatly reduced, dozens of copies can still be delivered every day. The problem reflected in these official documents is not that a "permit" or "no" can draw a conclusion, but how to decide.


    Li Wang is also big hearted, forced Gu Qianxue to deal with, only a very small number of documents involving other departments were left to him.


    Gu Qianxue bravely began to write. During the day when Li Wang went out to work, she began to deal with it. In the evening, they continued to practice martial arts.


    In three days, Gu Qianxue has been able to take the five moves of the king.


    Although I still lose in the blink of an eye, I used to blink once, but now I need to blink three or four times, which is also Progress is rapid.


    On this day, King Li came back early and Gu Qianxue had just finished his official documents.


    After seeing King Li, he was angry and said, "if I had known you would come back so early today, I should have left the official documents for you to do."


    Li Wang faint smile, "today I come back early is something to inform you, tomorrow there is a banquet in the palace, you prepare."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, "ready? How can I prepare? "


    Li Wang frowned deliberately, "how to prepare? Don''t you women just prepare skirts and make-up, just wait for the feast to make a big splash and make up four seats? "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "so you men all know it?"


    "What do you think?" Li Wang hums coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Said so, but Gu Qianxue sat back to the table, supporting his chin to think.


    Li Wang frowned, "you don''t go to get your clothes ready. What are you doing here?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, "you come back because of this."


    "Yes, if you don''t have a dress you like, I''ll accompany you to the clothing store." Li Wang Dao.


    Gu Qianxue gaped, staring at him with a kind of ghost eyes.


    Li Wang frowned deeper, "how Where am I wrong? "


    Gu Qianxue got up and put his hands around his waist and his head on his solid chest. "It''s nothing. It''s very moving. Because a woman, you come down from the altar and call yourself a man of flesh and blood. As this woman, I feel very honored."


    "Altar?" Li Wang laughs and reaches for her. "I''ve never been on any altar. I''ve been struggling on the edge of life and death." The tone changed and the topic changed, "let''s talk about the banquet tomorrow. I''m afraid there are no fashionable dresses in the palace, but there are some jewelry on the head. Can I accompany you to the warehouse to choose? When you have chosen your head, you will go out to buy clothes? "


    "If I say Will you be angry if I don''t attend tomorrow''s dinner


    Sure enough, the temperature around suddenly became a little cold.


    Li Wang, with a black face, pulled someone out of his arms. "Where am I making you unhappy?"


    Thousand snow slowly shook his head, "there is no place to be unhappy, just went bad."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Xue explained patiently, "what identity should I use to attend first?"


    "Princess Li."


    "Poof Seems to have been separated from? "


    "The book of history is precious."


    Qian Xue nodded, "but as long as I appear, there will be no less discussion. Even if people do not challenge me face to face, they will also stab my spine.""Poke and poke, how dare they show it?" King Li snorted coldly.


    Qian Xue was helpless, "stupid. Even if you don''t show it deliberately, you can''t cover your eyes. Imagine the scene - I''m sitting at the table, and everyone''s eyes are sweeping at me from time to time. The atmosphere of the hall is very strange. These people either look at me, or you, or go to see the empress Qin. At that time, empress Qin will certainly be uncomfortable. Do you remember what empress Qin said? She said, what can we do only after the envoys of the northern Li state have left? If we make the banquet stiff, and my mother is angry and refuses to accept it, what should we do? Can you fight against your mother


    King Li was in a hurry and was about to say something. Gu Qianxue shook his head, "if you step back, why do you have to fight against each other? It''s only a few days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue advised for a while, finally, Li Wang was moved, "well, you don''t have to attend the banquet tomorrow, I will come back as soon as possible, let''s go." Say, then pull Gu Qianxue to study outside and go.


    Thousand snow a Leng, "we this is to do what."


    "Martial arts, of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh and cry, "don''t you change your clothes? Can you practice martial arts in court clothes


    "You can''t beat me either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was helpless, "let''s talk well, don''t move and not move. Can you attack me?"


    Li Wang laughed but said nothing.


    It is needless to say that the two exchanged views afterwards.


    Objectively speaking, Gu Qianxue has made rapid progress. In a few days, she can fight seven moves with King Li. All of this is due to her breathing internal force method. However, Li Wang asserts that if Gu Qianxue is given five years'' time, maybe her martial arts function will surpass him.


    I thought that the days after that would have been spent in this kind of plain but sweet, but I didn''t expect the bad luck to come quietly.


    This was the turning point of the banquet.


    On this day, King Li went to the banquet alone, even Ying side imperial concubine was not allowed to attend.


    Gu Qianxue helps King Li deal with the fiefdom, but yue''er respectfully enters the palace and says, "I''d like to report to the imperial concubine''s wife. A person comes from the palace. She claims to be the servant of the hearing snow house of Shangshu mansion. She says that Mrs. Gu has an urgent matter to look for her mother."

 Chapter 1169

    When Gu Qianxue comes to the main hall, he sees a Mammy''s face anxious.


    She looked at Mammy''s face familiar, is listening to a mammy surnamed Li.


    After mother Li saw Gu Qianxue, she hastened to salute, "the maid has seen Princess Qianxue. The princess is like this. From yesterday on, the old lady said that her chest was stuffy and she couldn''t breathe. This morning, she clamored to see the princess. The whole Manchu courtyard was in a mess. It was the grandmother who came to listen to the snow house and asked the maid to go back to see the old lady."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "can you have a doctor?"


    Mother Li shook her head with a sad face, "back to the princess, the doctor came, and was driven away by the old lady."


    Gu Qianxue choked, "wait a minute, I''ll let you go when I take something." Said, went back to get some money, and by the way told Yueer and qiao''er how to report back to Li Wang, then left alone with mother Li.


    Out of the gate of the palace, there was a brand-new carriage with the mark of Gu Shangshu mansion, but the coachman was a stranger.


    Mother Li urged softly, "princess?"


    Although she had a strange feeling in her heart, she couldn''t find the reason. She didn''t go back to shangshufu for several months. Even if there were staff changes, it was very normal.


    So he got into the carriage.


    In the moon and qiao''er''s watching, shangshufu carriage slowly and gradually on the road.


    Gu Qianxue wants to open the window, but he finds that the window can''t be opened. "Mammy Li, what''s the matter with this window?"


    Mother Li was also surprised and reached out to push the window. "Princess, I don''t know if the window is broken?" Then advised, "and now it is winter, if the princess opened the window to catch a cold, can not be good."


    Gu Qianxue did not speak, while listening to the sound outside the carriage, while staring at mother Li coldly.


    Mother Li''s face became more and more embarrassed, and her forehead gradually began to sweat What is the princess doing staring at the maid like that? I''m guilty. I''ll check the carriage first, but But the old lady is in a hurry and can''t afford to pick up the carriage... "


    Until this time, Gu Qianxue was unable to pick out any loopholes. However, he experienced many things, but he really had a kind of intuition about danger as king Li said.


    "I suddenly felt dizzy and wanted to get out of the car and take a walk." With that, Gu Qianxue got up.


    Mother Li was in a hurry and seized Gu Qianxue. "Don''t worry, princess. You''ll be back in a while."


    Gu Qianxue Mou son a cold, a pinch Li Mammy''s neck, "if not in you are listening to the old man in the snow yard, I will kill you!" Then he threw it away at the moment when he was about to pinch off his neck bone, and then pushed open the door to get out.


    At this time has not been out of the downtown area, because Gu Qianxue suddenly pushed open the door, causing the attention of passers-by.


    The coachman turned his head and said, "what''s wrong with the princess? I haven''t arrived at Shangshu mansion."


    Gu Qianxue looked up, but did not see clearly, but only smell a faint fragrance. Gu Qianxue held his breath and was about to jump out of the car, but the coachman turned and yelled, "be careful, miss!" At the same time, a sharp dagger has been stabbed into Gu Qianxue''s abdomen.


    At first it was cold, then the pain spread all over the body.


    Gu Qianxue shouts in his heart, and pats him on the coachman. However, the coachman''s martial arts are extremely high, and he pushes Gu Qianxue back into the carriage.


    The dagger was still inserted in her abdomen, but not pulled out. Mother Li was scared to death, "Jun Are you OK, princess You... "


    Everything happened too fast. Gu Qianxue wanted to shout, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound and wanted to move, but she found that her whole body was numb. She dropped her eyes and faintly saw the handle of her abdomen. In her heart, she guessed that the dagger was poisonous.


    She didn''t know who was attacking her. Was it Zheng? It''s impossible. Zheng would not kill her even if he hated her very much. Should I be a concubine? Is it the queen? Is it the prince? Is it Pei Xiang? Or the emperor?


    She couldn''t figure out who was going to kill her, because there were so many people who had a grudge against her. Now she thought that she was really a hateful person.


    The overwhelming darkness swept over, Gu Qianxue finally couldn''t resist the anesthetic on the dagger and fainted completely.


    The carriage still galloped and did not stop because of the accident just happened. The passers-by around saw that there was a dispute between them, but they all thought that the wayward young lady nearly fell down. The loyal coachman helped her and asked her back to the carriage.


    The door of the carriage was not closed, and with the cold air pouring in, the curtain of the carriage flew inward.


    The coachman said, "you''d better dress her up. If she dies, you don''t have to live."


    Mother Li trembled with fright? Bag? But the maids can''t do it


    The coachman sneered, "you will collect money, you will pack it, or she will die, you and I will have trouble."


    Mother Li had no choice but to bandage it clumsily.


    After that, the carriage went out of the capital without hindrance. When passing through the gate, there was a routine inspection. However, there were obviously injured women in the carriage. The officers and soldiers who checked the city only gave a perfunctory look, then exchanged eyes with the coachman, and then let go.


    When Gu Qianxue was awakened by pain, it was a day later.


    In the eye is a simple room, looking at the furnishings is an inn, there is no heater in the room, cold, cold Gu Qianxue''s teeth can not help shivering.The wound on her abdomen was still painful. She didn''t know what visceral damage she would have if she went down. She didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    If you hurt, you''ll die. What can you do?


    Gu Qianxue didn''t know when she was not afraid of death. In the past, she was very afraid, so in order to live on, she repeatedly tried to compromise with King Li.


    ¡­¡­ Li Wang


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and opened them slowly. The corner of his cracked mouth drew up a bitter smile.


    She''s really out of luck.


    They were both in bad luck.


    Maybe it''s doomed that they can''t be together, so they have many twists and turns.


    The door opened, and then a group of people rushed in, "doctor, come and have a look. My lady has a high fever since she was injured." It''s mother Li''s voice.


    Gu Qianxue quickly opened his eyes to see, looking for an opportunity for help.


    But found that, in addition to mother Li and a big husband with a medicine box on his back, several other people were murderous.


    Although these powerful men wear the clothes of the servants, their developed muscles and murderous eyes are enough to show their identity.


    Those who come are not good.


    When they saw Gu Qianxue awake, they were surprised. Several people behind the old doctor glared at the old doctor''s back.


    Gu Qianxue immediately understood that their meaning was very simple. If the old doctor knew her identity, she would be killed.


    You sigh, it seems, she can''t ask for help.


    At this time, it is not only impossible to ask for help, but also to implicate the innocent.


    The old doctor, who knew nothing about it, came forward and put the medicine box aside. "How did the girl get hurt? When did you get hurt? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere was frozen.


    Gu Qianxue saw that several big men put their hands into their waists and were preparing to take out knives.

 Chapter 1170

    Gu Qianxue tried to make some noises and found that the vocal cord edema was caused by high fever, but fortunately he could still speak, "hard old man, I I ran away from my servant and met a villain. The villain stabbed me in the abdomen. Time I don''t know... "


    They were surprised and glared at mammy Li.


    Mother Li quickly said, "the old man is like this. My young lady was stabbed a day ago. Now the wound has been wrapped up with medicine, but there is a high fever."


    The old doctor nodded, "please tell me how you feel now."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "headache to crack, the whole body is cold and hot."


    Later, the old doctor examined Gu Qianxue''s pulse and finally said, "don''t worry, miss. Your pulse is quite peaceful. I''m afraid that the high fever is caused by the wound. You are a woman. It''s not convenient for me to check the wound. But since the mother said that there is no bleeding after bandaging, it''s not a big problem. I''ll give you a prescription for clearing away heat. You can drink it first, and then you can recuperate ¡£¡±


    Gu Qianxue said, "thank you very much." Then he closed his eyes and said no more.


    She didn''t dare to say more, otherwise the elder doctor''s life would be in danger if she was not careful to be detected by her eldest brother.


    People thought Gu Qianxue would take the opportunity to ask for help, but they didn''t expect to say more, that is, they didn''t give out one more look.


    Although the heart is confused, but also saved a lot of trouble.


    Several servants dressed up to send the old doctor out, out of the door, there is humanity, "old Sir, I have something to trouble you."


    The eldest brother said at once, "no, you can tell me what you have."


    "Please don''t tell me about my miss. After all, it''s about Miss''s reputation."


    The eldest husband immediately said, "don''t worry about it. Our medical practitioners have the most strict mouth."


    "Thank you very much. This is medical expenses. I''ll send the old doctor back and boil some medicine by the way."


    In the room.


    Everyone left, leaving only mammy Li.


    Mother Li was so embarrassed that she didn''t even dare to look into Gu Qianxue''s eyes.


    Thousand snow you sighed, "mother Li, I was not thin to you before, why do you want to betray me?"


    Now, mother Li is also regret, regret at the beginning, "the princess, is the old slave''s temporary confusion." Then he said the reason.


    It turned out that when antana was in Shangshu mansion, she abused the servants of the Xueyuan, and this mother Li was beaten three times because she said something antana didn''t like to hear. At the same time, her son gambles and owes a huge debt. If she can''t pay back the money, the house will be robbed and her son will be in prison. At this time, some people find mammy Li and say that as long as Gu Qianxue is cheated out, he will give a thousand taels of silver.


    On the one hand, mother Li was eager to save her son with money, on the other hand, she harbored a grudge, so


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and sighed.


    If there is a cause, there will be a result; if there is a result, there will be a cause.


    After struggling for a long time, it was just her own evil fruit. I can''t blame anyone.


    "Mother Li, I ask you, did your son ever like to gamble?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Mother Li was stunned. She didn''t expect that the princess asked this question. Shouldn''t the princess insult her at this time? Shouldn''t you call her ungrateful? "Back to the princess, he didn''t gamble before. This time he didn''t know why he was possessed by the devil and ran to gamble. He also said that he had won some at the beginning, but he didn''t resist to continue gambling and then lost. Finally, he became red eyed and gambled..."


    Don''t need mother Li to say, Gu Qianxue also knows, gently way, "it''s not that he was possessed by the devil, but by the way."


    Mother Li listened and her eyes flashed, "does the princess mean?"


    "Since he didn''t gamble before, why did he gamble all of a sudden? Afraid of being lured away. Why did he start to win some? Because the other side lured the enemy deep. Why did he continue to gamble after he won the money? I''m afraid someone is stirring up slander. According to the truth, the gambling house will drive people away after losing money and chase for debts, but the gambling house not only did not drive people out, but also borrowed a large amount of silver to him, indicating that it was in the next set. Mother Li, I''m afraid you''ve been watched by others for a long time, and your son has been poisoned by others. "


    Listening to Gu Qianxue''s words, mother Li''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground, "really Is that really the case? No No way. "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "mammy Li, I still remember you. After we went to Beijing, you worked in the house. Compared with other families, our shangshufu is probably the one with the least pickings. Especially after the aunts were dismissed, the shangshufu is a peaceful paradise. It''s because it''s too clean that you don''t understand the dangers of the outside world, and you''re not young. Think for yourself, is there any truth in what I said? "


    In fact, there is no need for Gu Qianxue to say that mammy Li has gradually figured it out.


    She sat down on the ground with her eyes wide open.


    "Princess Qianxue, old slave I am sorry for you


    Gu Qianxue hook lips, but because the pale lips have dried up, such a split actually earned a blood hole, "just, these are the fate of the arrangement."


    Later, mother Li began to repent and beat herself in the mouth.


    Originally, Gu Qianxue didn''t want to take care of mammy Li, but after reflection, it was antana who gave Granny Li a chance to take advantage of it. She couldn''t ignore everything because of her. "Mama Li, if you want to live on, listen to me."Mother Li was startled, "live? Live


    "Now that you know the inside story, they won''t let you go. Sooner or later, they''ll kill you," Gu Qianxue said. "So, don''t be alarmed now. Try to take over the job of changing dressings and dressings for me and let them relax. Then Run. "


    Mother Li was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because of huge pain swept, abdominal pain was unbearable.


    She clenched her teeth and endured the pain.


    This whole body is weak, but because of the sharp pain, his hands actually do not know where the strength to pinch the sheet, and then tear pull a sheet was torn open.


    At the moment before coma, Gu Qianxue still gnawed his teeth and said, "mother li And you Well Think about it. " Then there is perception.


    Outside the door.


    The killer who came back from the prescription had cold eyes and a murderous whole body.


    "Isn''t that woman dead?"


    Some people replied, "no death, the fourth knife is extremely prudent, never dead."


    "We''ll start tomorrow. As long as we get out of the boundary of Nanyue, we can deliver the goods."


    "What about the old woman?"


    "Kill."


    "Good."


    The capital has been turned upside down!


    She is the daughter of shangshufu. She is a princess who is personally appointed by the emperor Former Princess Li, she is so missing!


    It was three days after he was found missing.


    Why three days?


    At that time, after the banquet, King Li went back to the palace and learned that Gu Qianxue had been called back to Gu''s house. He went to pick him up later. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the gate of Shangshu mansion, a servant girl came out. The servant girl said that Princess Qianxue had explained that old lady Gu was slightly ill recently. The princess stayed with the old lady and did not return to the palace for the time being.


    Li Wang didn''t understand. He wanted to break through, but he was afraid of causing a thousand snow to be unhappy. After all, the two people''s feelings had just warmed up, so he had no time to cherish them. Finally, he could only bear to leave.


    In this way, the best time was missed.

 Chapter 1171

    Three days later, King Li finally couldn''t bear to miss him. He climbed over the wall at night and entered the Shangshu mansion.


    First of all, I went to the listening snow yard. I found that it was pitch black and Gu Qianxue''s room was empty. Then he went to Manfu hospital and caught a servant girl to ask. He was surprised by the answer. Princess Qianxue was not in Shangshu mansion at all! Not in manfuyuan!


    At that time, King Li broke out and rushed into Gu Shangshu''s room without waiting for dawn. He came to ask for help with Gu Shangshu.


    Because of such a disturbance, the peaceful shangshufu was instantly boiling, and Mrs. Gu also rushed to dress.


    However, Gu Qianxue did not come back. Gu Shangshu and Zheng thought Gu Qianxue was in the Li Wangfu.


    King Li thought of repeatedly prevaricating on his servant girl, so he called all the servants of shangshufu, but he saw a servant girl named Zhenqiao missing.


    Zhenqiao was the servant of the death contract sold by Fangzi. She had no family. When she found her room, she found that the quilt was still warm, but the person was gone.


    There are three servant girls in a room with Zhenqiao, and the three servant girls reflect that Zhenqiao has no strange behavior in ordinary days.


    For a moment, Gu Shangshu and Zheng were stunned and did not know how to explain to King Li.


    However, Li Wang was sitting on the chair with a gloomy face. Although he did not speak a word, his whole body exuded invisible anger. No one in the room dared to speak.


    Gu Shangshu felt tired and went up and said, "Lord, it''s the fault of the lower officials, the lower officials..." Every act and every move is controlled by some people. And there is more than one eye on it, "


    said.


    Gu Shangshu and Zheng were shocked.


    "What? The Lord means that there are There are bad people? " Zheng''s voice trembled.


    Li Wang took two deep breaths and suppressed the impulse to kill. He promised Gu Gu that he would no longer kill people easily. "If you want to move your eyes, you will be safe. If they want to move you, you will die."


    Zheng''s startled, in front of a black nearly fainted.


    A group of mammy servant girls rushed to pinch people in the pinch, fan fan.


    Gu Shangshu said pale, "Lord, are we going to chase?"


    "In three days, I can''t catch up." Li Wang closed his eyes slowly.


    Instead of blindly pursuing, it is better to mend the knot after a dead sheep and calm down to think about countermeasures.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Shao Qing, Li Wang slowly opened his eyes, coldly said, "next listen to the king''s orders."


    "Yes, Lord!" Gu Shangshu was in a hurry.


    "First, I will give all the subordinates of shangshufu to the king," but he changed his mind when he thought of the bribed mother Li. "No, I''ll give all the servants to the king for strict interrogation. If it is confirmed that there is no suspicion, I will send them back to you. During this period, I will send someone to protect shangshufu. Second, Gu Shangshu immediately went into the palace to report the matter to the emperor and asked him to issue a nationwide search and arrest order, although the chance of finding it was very small. Third, Mrs. Gu, Qianxue''s mother, heard that she was still in Kanto city. Don''t let her come back. It''s safer in Kanto than in shangshufu. Fourth, during this period, the whole shangshufu office should try its best to avoid going out. No matter what happens, we should report it to Prince Li''s house immediately. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Gu Shangshu and the Zheng family were already trembling.


    At this time, Jun''an had already taken many people with him. Apart from leaving some of them in shangshufu, others escorted the servants of shangshufu to leave. When they heard that they were going to be taken away by the terrible king Li, they cried for mercy and shook the sky for a moment.


    King Li didn''t stay much and strode out of the shangshufu.


    Zheng saw just a good home, instantly became the purgatory of the world, a time gas faint in the past.


    King Li went out of the Shangshu mansion and got into the carriage. Duke Shao came forward and asked in a low voice, "Lord, who will do this?"


    "I don''t know." King Li''s voice trembled a little. "A few days ago, I always had a bad feeling that doom was coming. I once told Qianxue that I was paranoid. Now With that, he smashed the wooden table in the middle of the carriage with a heavy blow, "this king should not enter the palace, and should not attend any bullshit banquet." regret having done sth.


    Shao Gonggong is also sad. He thought that the king would come after all his hardships. Who knows?


    The two most pitiful people in the world are Wang Ye and Gu Qianxue.


    All of a sudden, King Li raised his head and his eyes were sinister.


    "Lord, what?" Shao Gonggong didn''t understand.


    Li Wang''s eagle eyes narrowed, "Duke Shao, I wait for the emperor''s search order first, and then return to the fiefdom."


    Shao Gonggong understood that every time Li Wang "returned to the fief", he was actually returning to the blood moon building.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he was burned for the second time. The difference is that the last time it was pain, this time it was heat.


    She knew that she was having a high fever and had been in a semi coma for lack of specific drugs. Fortunately, Mammy Li is not yet heartless, and has been trying to take care of her. Although there is no effect on her recovery, she is better after all.In the evening, mother Li has just fed some porridge to Gu Qianxue. The killer disguised as a domestic servant rushed in and said, "clean up and go at once."


    Mother Li was surprised and said, "go? Where to? The princess still has a high fever. Please forgive me for another day''s rest, or the princess will not be able to hold on to it. "


    The man sneered, "can''t she hold on? What''s the matter with us? In two more days, the goods will be delivered at the national boundaries. As long as she can''t die, if she dies, you''ll die, too! " Threat.


    Mother Li was so frightened that she did not dare to speak for a long time.


    In the end, she had to obey and start to pack up.


    Gu Qianxue holds her spirit and extracts two information from the killer''s words. First, they are not the culprit of kidnapping her. Second, the person who kidnapped her was not from Nanyue.


    Who could it be? Is it Gong Ling''an?


    It''s impossible. Now Chu Yan state should be in a mess. Because of the chaos of Ming religion and the intervention of the king of Chu Yan, Gong Ling''an has three heads and six arms, and can''t spare the energy to kidnap him. What''s more, with her understanding of Gong Ling''an''s character, she is an extremely conceited genius and will never hire a murderer to kidnap her.


    From mother Li''s two-day words, we can feel that this person has a secret agent in the capital city, nothing else. The gate inspection of the capital city is extremely strict. Even if she enters and leaves as a princess, she has to be interrogated and checked. So, what kind of identity does she need to be investigated.


    She remembered an incident when she had just come to Nanyue. When she left the city, she went to the doctor Zhou''s house. When she came back, the gate of the city was closed, but Jun''an was waiting in the Qianjin car of King Li, which showed that she could get in and out with the prince''s sign.


    More powerful than King Li, there are still two in the capital, one is the emperor, the other is crown prince.

 Chapter 1172

    Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes, because of the high fever on his flushed cheek, his eyes were full of blood, but his eyes were clear and sharp.


    It was not the prince who kidnapped her.


    First, as far as the relationship between men and women is concerned, the prince has no love for her. Most of them are curious and possessive. Later, after her temperament changed greatly, the prince gave up.


    Second, if the crown prince really kidnaps her, why take it abroad? In fact, if you want to house arrest someone for a lifetime, you can do it in a cage.


    The person who kidnapped her is afraid of collusion with the prince!


    Thinking about it, Gu Qianxue fell into a coma.


    When she wakes up, she finds herself in the carriage. The car shakes violently, but what''s more, the abdominal wound is so painful that it seems like another stab.


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth in pain, and his cold sweat came out of his body layer by layer.


    Mother Li panicked, "princess, don''t move, your wound Your wound... "


    Gu Qianxue knew that, powerless pulled the corner of his mouth, "is Is it cracked again? "


    Mother Li choked and swore in a low voice, "the maids just reminded them to be careful. They also deliberately carried the princess on their shoulders, and the princess shed a lot of blood." He couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Qianxue said, "they are Deliberately, as long as I am hurt I can''t escape. If I can''t escape, I''ll only It''s a dead end. "


    Mother Li froze for a long time, and then she began to cry again. "Princess, it''s the maid who was obsessed for a while. I''m sorry, servant..."


    "Forget it Everything is over, "Gu Qianxue said, his voice weak." if there was no great change in temperament I won''t abuse you, if you don''t remember hate in your heart And it won''t hurt me for money. It looks like I''m the victim. In fact You are innocent, too. I''ll blame myself for everything. "


    Mother Li cried more bitterly.


    A burst of pain hit, Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and held on. After a long time of pain, he said, "mammy Li, in the future What do you have Are you going to? "


    "Plan? Slave I didn''t plan to. "


    In fact, if Princess Qianxue wakes up and scolds her, she won''t suffer from the torture of her conscience. However, Princess Qianxue has been treating her gently, making her remember listening to the past of Xueyuan, and she is more and more regretful.


    Although the princess once had a great change in temperament, she seems to have a brain problem, that is, she has changed from time to time. Now, she has not changed back? Are you afraid of being beaten and scolded? Once upon a time, the princess was so kind to them, rewarded them from time to time, and allowed them to leave at any time, but she was so ungrateful.


    Why can the people in the Xueyuan accept Gu Qianxue''s change smoothly? Is it not because Zhao is a fool? In the thoughts of the people in the hearing snow house or the whole Gu family, Princess Qianxue also has the gene of being stupid. It''s normal to be silly from time to time, but we don''t say it.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "if you listen to me, then Prepare to escape. They won''t keep you alive, and don''t run back to the capital, let alone Looking for any relatives, because these people are trying to kill their mouths Will wait for a rabbit near your home, if you appear Not only you can''t live Your family will also be involved. "


    "Why what? Really Really? " Mother Li was in a daze.


    The abdominal pain is more and more intense. Gu Qianxue reaches out to touch the lower abdomen consciously, but feels sticky and wet. She can''t guess what it is, but she doesn''t dare to look at her hand, so she can''t see her eyes.


    "I don''t have the strength to explain to you that if you Do as I say If you don''t believe it, then That''s it Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and said a word intermittently.


    Naturally, she believed, "but But where do you go if you don''t go home? What to do? "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, but she didn''t know whether it was the pain or the blood loss that caused anemia. She became more and more dizzy and finally fell into a coma.


    Beijing.


    Qilin palace, the prince''s study.


    Tang xuansi, an envoy of the northern Li state, visited the crown prince again before he left. Judging from the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries, this move was normal.


    Who could have thought that the two bold people actually colluded with each other.


    "The prince said," now Gu Qianxue will immediately go out of the border of Nanyue, and the adults of Tang Dynasty can rest assured. "


    Tang Xuan said, "we Beili people are most trustworthy. As long as the lower officials receive Gu Qianxue, they will send people to meet with his highness and deliver weapons."


    The prince could hardly suppress his excitement when he thought of the excellent weapons of Beili that outsiders could not get.


    "In spite of this, the palace still wants to know what is the connection between your king and Gu Qianxue? Why did the monarch use so many weapons in exchange for Gu Qianxue Rao, the wise woman, never thought of it.


    Tang Xuan was about to refuse, but the prince laughed. He got up and went to the bookcase beside the desk. He took out a small box and said, "my palace and Lord Tang are as good as each other at first sight. If you want to leave, the palace is extremely reluctant to give up. This bead will be given to Lord Tang as a souvenir."


    Tang Xuan''s eyes flashed, and then opened the exquisite red sandalwood gilded box.However, in the small box, there lies a pearl with a diameter of two inches. This is a natural pearl. It is only produced in the deep sea, which is rare in the world.


    Not to mention the size of this size, but to say that the whole body is round and elegant in the sun.


    Although Beili is rich, some things are priceless, just like this huge pearl.


    Tang xuansi immediately understood the prince''s meaning. Finally, he bit his teeth and whispered, "it''s because Su Lingxiao. "


    The crown prince gaped, Su Lingxiao!?


    The carriage is not going fast because the closer it is to the national boundary, the fewer and fewer official roads will be, and the quality will be worse and worse. If the speed of the horse drawn carriage is too fast, it will easily overturn.


    In addition, Gu Qianxue''s injury is more and more serious.


    How do the killers'' crude carriages compare with the luxurious ones with cushioned carpets? Gu Qianxue, who was lying in the carriage, was shaken back and forth with an angle of 30 degrees. His abdominal wound was healed and some blood was seeping from time to time.


    Later, Mammy Li simply hugged Gu Qianxue''s body and fixed it.


    Along the way, mother Li constantly repented, not only to Gu Qianxue, but also to herself.


    If things go back, she will tell the princess everything. She won''t let the princess die. But it''s too late to say anything.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up several times, and repeatedly wants to say something to mother Li, but in the strong pain and the bad conditions of the rickety carriage, she finally faints.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue thought that she had to hold on, because when she had just had a rest, she clearly heard that people outside the car said that she would soon arrive at the border.


    She gritted her teeth, controlled her fever with all her consciousness, and did not fall into a coma. She tightly grasped mother Li''s hand and said, "don''t Cry, listen to me If you want to live Listen to me

 Chapter 1173

    After two days of calm, mother Li finally knew that she could not get rid of her sleepiness with her brain. She had to listen to the princess if she wanted to live.


    "No chance I''ll have a rest later. I''m afraid it''s the last half-way break before leaving the border. You can take advantage of This opportunity, run, run like hell... " Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and said.


    Mother Li''s voice trembled, "will these people chase after slaves?"


    "Naturally But don''t be afraid, "Gu Qianxue took a deep breath," there is And me, I can guarantee they won''t chase you When you have a rest, you must shake me up It must be... " As he spoke, his voice became weaker and weaker, and finally he fainted.


    "Princess? The princess Mother Li went to shake again, but she did not see Gu Qianxue awake after shaking twice. Later, she thought that Princess Qianxue did not have much physical strength because of her pain, so she did not dare to shake again and let her keep her energy and energy.


    When Gu Qianxue is completely unconscious, mother Li carefully opens the quilt on Gu Qianxue''s body. When she sees that the quilt is full of blood, she almost screams out.


    She did not dare to scream, carefully put her finger under her nose, and waited for a long time to feel the breath, which was a little relieved.


    Mother Li thought for a moment, and finally decided to change the dressing for Princess Qianxue. She opened the bloody bandage with fear, and sprinkled all the gold sores on her head. Then she looked for cloth to bandage it and then changed her clothes.


    The changed clothes were wet. Mother Li covered her mouth and cried silently for a long time. Then she found hot water to feed Gu Qianxue to drink.


    But I don''t know whether it is the cause of the golden sore medicine or the hot water. Gu Qianxue''s breath gradually has strength, and her face also has a trace of blush. Unlike the appearance of the dead before, Mammy Li is at ease.


    In a flash, it was night.


    The carriage stopped, a few people had a bonfire and began to talk.


    "How long is it to the border?"


    "Three hours to go."


    "Keep going or take a rest?"


    "Take a rest. I think the animals are hungry. Feed them grass and drink water."


    "Watch the woman."


    "What can I see? What''s the difference between a woman and a dead woman


    "I want you to keep an eye on her. If she dies, we won''t get any money!"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die in a few days."


    Several killers outside the fire, feed the animals, chat, and finally decided to take a rest.


    In the carriage, Mammy Li was very nervous. She stretched out her hand and pushed hard at Qianxue. "Princess, please wake up. The car stops. Wake up, princess."


    Gu Qianxue wakes up quietly. Although his whole body is still hot and his abdomen is still painful, his whole body is warm and comfortable.


    "Shh." She tried to make a sound from her dry and cracked lips, and mother Li quickly shut her mouth.


    Gu Qianxue first listens to the conversation of people outside the car quietly. After confirming the situation, he says, "mammy li Listen to me In a moment You take the opportunity to get rid of Then run No matter what happens Run like hell Run... "


    Mother Li nodded, "yes, yes, the maids listen to the princess, and the maidservant carries the princess on her back."


    Gu Qianxue suddenly laughed, because of this sudden smile, his lips actually split a hole, the red blood ran out, dyed the pale lips, and his blue face, the whole person was like a ghost, which made people shiver.


    "Run by yourself I can''t run... "


    Mother Li''s tears immediately gushed out, "no, the maid will not abandon the princess. The princess must give her a chance to atone for her merits. If the princess is taken away by them, the maid will not forgive herself all her life and beg the princess."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "Mama Li, don''t Self willed, don''t blame yourself, remember Everything is destiny. "


    What does mother Li want to say again? Gu Qianxue said, "either I die, or We both die, you choose. There is only one chance I''m running out of energy... "


    Although mother li felt sorry for the princess Qianxue, it was the instinct of people''s will to survive. Mother Li said, "well, the slave girl left."


    "Go ahead, remember You can''t go home. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Mother Li nodded, then gritted her teeth and turned away.


    Then, Gu Qianxue heard the carriage outside, and mother Li said, "I''m going to get rid of it."


    The killer said, "I''ll be here soon. Can''t bear it?"


    Mother Li said, "no, I can''t help it."


    Another killer said, "just get out of the car."


    "I want to poop," she said


    Finally, the killer was disgusted and swore, "old man, go quickly, don''t think of running away, or I''ll kill you."


    "Yes, yes, thank you." Mother Li left in a hurry.


    Although mother Li squatted down behind a mound not far away, the killer was staring at her.


    Gu Qianxue calculated the right time, used his internal power, called up all his physical strength, and then screamed.Winter night sky, very quiet, not even insects are not, Gu Qianxue''s scream across the sky in general.


    The killers were startled and Qiqi ran over, including the killer who was guarding mother Li.


    Mother Li saw the opportunity, covered her mouth and ran frantically.


    Someone found, "no, the old woman ran away."


    Just when she was ready to chase, Gu Qianxue rushed out, but she was covered with blood, her face was blue, her lips were red with blood, and she was bleeding downward. First she screamed, then she rushed to the nearest killer and hugged him hard.


    People were surprised, "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    Before the words fell, Gu Qianxue bit the killer''s neck.


    The killer screamed and felt that not only was his neck bitten, but the woman was still sucking his blood.


    Because of fear and fright, the killer slaps subconsciously.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but was shot to fly.


    It''s not only abdominal pain, but also chest pain.


    At this moment, Gu Qianxue even remembered the sharp pain when he was burned by the fire. This kind of pain can even make people lose touch and touch.


    However, for the sake of mother Li, Gu Qianxue gritted his teeth and jumped up again. He only thought of himself as a zombie and rushed to his nearest killer. However, the killer was ready and punched him without saying a word.


    This blow will make Gu Qianxue fly again.


    Gu Qianxue spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    In all people think this time Gu Qianxue fell to the ground and can not get up, but see that thin woman again to tremble to climb up.


    One of them was timid and his voice trembled, "this woman Isn''t it the evil spirit? "


    Another killer suddenly thought of something, "wait, the old woman just ran past and squatted behind a mound of earth There It''s like a grave! "


    When they heard this, they looked to the place where mammy Li disappeared. When they saw it, Rao was a murderous killer, and they all shuddered because it was a mound of graves! The mounds of earth are endless, and it seems that they are all tombs in disorder!

 Chapter 1174

    Under the gloomy moonlight, people''s bones and graves appear from time to time. Suddenly, a cold wind blows, and Gu Qianxue''s howl behind him is even more frightening.


    Killers have never been so scared in their lives, and they almost scream.


    The first one said, "don''t panic. We are not afraid of people. What are we afraid of ghosts? We don''t have enough of them? "


    Another man said, "show us all our knives. Our knives are stained with blood. They are so murderous that ghosts dare not come forward."


    "What about this woman?" Someone pointed to Gu Qianxue, who was struggling to climb towards them.


    Gu Qianxue used all his strength to climb, but at this moment, he really had no strength.


    Does it hurt? She didn''t know what the pain was.


    When the killer leader came to Gu Qianxue, who was shaking on the ground and was not human, ghost or ghost, he thought for a moment, "it''s said that these gangsters are possessed of light eight characters or injured Yin Qi. They dare not look for us who are full of Yang Qi. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Throw this woman into the car and we will continue our journey."


    "What about the ghost in this woman?" People believe it.


    "As long as this woman is the gold master, he wants only one to be alive, but he doesn''t say that he is not allowed to take the soul with him, so he delivers the goods."


    "Yes


    The two killers stepped forward and coarsely took Gu Qianxue into the carriage. Without any pity, they threw Gu Qianxue into the carriage as if they were throwing rubbish. Then they began to drive.


    Gu Qianxue with a very strange and awkward posture lying on the car, but not even the strength to turn over.


    I can hear the conversation of people outside the car.


    "What about the old woman?"


    "What to do, kill."


    "But didn''t she run away?"


    "Well, if we say kill it, we will kill it."


    The other side suddenly realized, "but what if she ran back?"


    "You stupid pig''s head, you''re still in the wild. Can an old woman run back to the capital? Scared to death. Besides, do you think the one in Beijing is a vegetarian? Ah, if the old woman doesn''t go back to the capital, she may still be lucky enough to live. Returning to Beijing is no doubt that she will die. "


    Hearing these, Gu Qianxue confirms that mammy Li has escaped and finally puts down her heart.


    But just put down the heart, but also aware of a problem, mother Li is clearly hurt her, why she saved mother Li?


    Didn''t she say she was no longer a virgin? How can we not help it? When she was hurt, she saved her life by beating herself up and down?


    Gu Qianxue suddenly laughed, because he thought of a sentence: the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    Maybe this is her nature.


    But what can she get when mammy Li dies? It is better for one person to die than for two people to die. What''s more, all things are caused by themselves. There is a cause, and there is a cause.


    Thinking about it, he fell into a coma, no longer conscious.


    At dawn the next day, in a place called shuichangfu, the two groups made a handover.


    As an envoy of the northern Li state, Tang xuansi, who was loyal to him, took advantage of the rest of the envoys'' brigade, and quietly left with some of his cronies to the appointed meeting place.


    "Where are the people?" Tang Xuan asked.


    "Inside," said the killer And he opened the carriage door.


    When Tang xuansi saw the car full of blood and motionless women, he was shocked and said, "bold, don''t you tell me you want to live?"


    The head of the killer was very upset by this kind of indignation, but in the face of silver, he was very tolerant. "This adult, first of all, when you placed an order, you only said you wanted to live, so we thought that we could do anything as long as you were alive. Secondly, the woman resisted fiercely. Now the country of Nanyue has issued a search and arrest order. If she runs away, we can''t get the silver. It''s not easy for adults to pay for the people above? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan thought a little, which is the same truth.


    Thinking of the emperor''s explanation at the beginning, as long as it was alive, Tang xuansi also thought that it didn''t matter whether it was intact or not.


    "Well, that''s it," he said, and said to his confidant, "take the silver."


    A large sum of silver was sent immediately.


    Both the killer leader and the killer were extremely satisfied, and the transaction between them was very smooth.


    But when the killer leader was about to leave, Tang xuansi thought of another question, "I heard that there was a mammy who was an insider? Where is the man


    The killer immediately said, "if the old woman wants to run away, we''ll just kill her."


    Tang Xuan nodded miserably, "well done."


    The murderer''s leader gave a cruel smile, and his eyes flashed sinister.


    Then, the two sides each got the people they needed, so they left. Tang xuansi ordered Gu Qianxue, who was covered with blood, to the carriage, and several returned to the chariot of the envoys of northern Li.


    Tang xuansi arranges Gu Qianxue on his spare carriage, but he doesn''t let anyone get close to him. His confidant, Qiu Hanyi, comes forward and says, "Marquis, I don''t know if I should say something wrong.""Say it." Tang Xuan said miserly.


    Qiu Hanyi lowered his voice. "Wang Ye, villain means, although we don''t have to be afraid when we go out of the Nanyue country, we still need to be careful. Although the killer leader is rude, he has a good way to hurt the woman. Once he is hurt, he has no energy to escape. After all The emperor''s orders can only succeed, not fail. "


    Tang Xuan was gloomy and nodded his head. "I just thought about it, but I couldn''t decide whether to seek medical treatment or not."


    Qiu Hanyi narrowed his eyes. "It''s better to cure the disease, but don''t cure it. Don''t look for a servant girl to take care of it. Let''s hang her life and hang it to the palace."


    Tang Xuan nodded miserably, "what you said is very true."


    As a result, Gu Qianxue was in a coma all the way to xuanyongcheng, the capital of the northern Li state. Not to mention recovering, he had only a few waking hours.


    Every day only when there is a break, there are servant girls who come forward to feed water, medicine and arrange clothes for them. Even one time, I almost stopped breathing.


    Northern Li state.


    Capital city, Xuanyong city.


    The palace.


    Gu Qianxue was placed in Wuyang palace. It took the doctors a day and a night to pull it back from the ghost gate. She was hurt too much.


    Bleeding too much, abdominal wound infection worsened, internal injury, hunger, high fever.


    When the doctors saw the seriously injured woman, they even had more breath and less breath. The emperor ordered that no matter by any means or by any medicine, she should be saved. Only when she was breathing normally did the doctors feel relieved.


    When Gu Qianxue woke up completely, it was already two days and two nights.


    When Gu Qianxue opens his eyes, he is alone.


    A young man.


    However, the man''s tall figure was wrapped in a Golden Dragon Robe, and his black hair was tied on his head by pure gold hollow hair ornaments, but it was the face that attracted her.


    She is very familiar with that face. He has a pair of clean sword eyebrows, a straight and straight nose, and a pair of tight thin lips. The whole person is as elegant as the moon in still water and floating clouds in the sky.


    When she saw the familiar pale gray eyes, she struggled to sit up, "Ling Xiao Is that you... "

 Chapter 1175

    Located not far from Kanto City, the underground headquarters of XueYue building at the junction of the Three Kingdoms.


    On the ground is an ordinary house, but who could have thought that there is an underground base under this humble house?


    Because the geology near Kanto city is dominated by rocks, the huge underground palace is extremely solid and indestructible.


    In addition to numerous hidden ventilation holes, there are also many access to various places, cunning rabbit grottoes.


    Lu weilou, as the owner of the building, seldom comes back to the headquarters. Everyone knows that the owner has been working hard for decades. However, to everyone''s surprise, the tasks assigned by the landlord are all related to one person, a woman, Gu Qianxue.


    People don''t know what kind of association the landlord has with Gu Qianxue. They don''t even know how old the landlord is. When these people were brought to XueYue building for training as children, they were like this, wearing black clothes and masks.


    Now people enter the blood moon building when they are adults. The owner of the building still looks like this, wearing black clothes and masks.


    The master''s martial arts skills, eccentric personality, eccentric, nothing changed, but only one change, that is, to this woman named Gu Qianxue.


    Since then, the task of Yandong city is almost not clear until the next month.


    The number of semaphores issued by xueyuelou is recorded. Because they are expensive, few people buy them and buy them on the black market. Therefore, there are not many signal bombs left outside.


    Jueshang quickly step in, "Lord, subordinate back."


    Gong lingshe looked at jueshang''s face, had guessed the result, "continue to look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a disaster.


    Finally helpless, jueshang can only promise, "yes, Lord, if the Lord has no other things, subordinates will go to arrange."


    "Go ahead." Gong lingshe sighed, although deliberately suppressed hoarseness, but at this time the vicissitudes are difficult to hide.


    Jueshang left, the narrow room again fell into a dead silence.


    Because there are no windows underground, even if the lights are lit, the room is still gloomy and depressing.


    Jueshang left, but Gong lingshe is still standing in place, under the black mask can not see its expression.


    He stood stiff for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t know what touched his most vulnerable heartstrings. He suddenly fell down and sat down on the chair beside him, his fists clenched.


    Another place.


    The imperial palace of the northern Li state.


    When Gu Qianxue wakes up and sees the man, he is startled. Even though he is weak, he still calls out the other party''s name, "Mr. Su, you didn''t Death? "


    This face, she can''t mistake!


    Even if he and Su Lingxiao have different differences - Su Lingxiao is sick and weak, he is healthy and beautiful. As like as two peas as like as two peas,


    painted a portrait of Su Ling Xiao, and speculated on her facial features according to her facial features. When Sue Sutra repeatedly said it was painted and painted the same appearance, the appearance of the man in front of it was exactly the same as that in the painting.


    Su Lingxiao is not dead?


    He recovered?


    How did he recover?


    Because Su Lingxiao, who was more shocked and resurrected, Gu Qianxue even forgot to be in danger, "you Cough, cough, cough... " I only feel that there are thorns in my throat. My throat is sore and itchy. I can''t speak. After coughing, there is sweet smell in my mouth. I think it''s lung injury.


    The man then so light to look at, condescending, and Su Lingxiao the same gray eyes, but not half silk gentle, only cold disdain.


    After coughing for a long time, Gu Qianxue couldn''t speak, "water Can you give me Water? "


    Because the man is in, one side of the maiden dare not come forward.


    Dry throat because of lack of water, itching caused a dry cough again, this time cough more severe, even directly spit blood.


    Because of this fierce cough, Gu Qianxue felt the pain of all the wounds again and again. However, this kind of pain was nothing to her. Even if she coughed to death, she would ask clearly, "you You Cough Who are you? Cough... "


    The man finally slowly lifted his lips, with a touch of cruelty.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue vomit a lot of blood, the maiden holds the water cup.


    However, the man turned back to light a skim, suddenly murderous gas overflowing, the maiden hurried back.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the man did not want to answer her question, so he could only shut his mouth and wait quietly.


    Unfortunately, until the last man left, there was no word left.


    Waiting for the man to leave, the maiden dare to come forward and feed water for Gu Qianxue.


    When his dry throat was moistened by warm water, Gu Qianxue could barely speak, "just that man Who is it? "


    The maid''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t dare to answer. She just shook her head and opened.


    Gu Qianxue lies back in bed.


    As a matter of fact, the maiden could have guessed it, because the man was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe.


    Although the customs of each country are different, it is a consensus that the Royal people should wear bright yellow. No one can wear bright yellow clothes except the emperor. Even the emperor''s servants are only decorated with bright yellow silk.Who the hell is he? Is it su Lingxiao? Or just as like as two peas?


    If it was in the past, she firmly did not believe that this person was su Lingxiao, but now she has gone through too many strange things - crossing, changing souls and summoning souls. Her former materialism has already collapsed. Even if she said that this person was su Lingxiao, she would believe it.


    Gu Qianxue lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    The next day.


    Gu Qianxue wakes up early.


    The habit of sleeping in is gone.


    The maid wiped her face and body, then fed water, medicine and rice. The service was very meticulous, but she didn''t say a word.


    They do not say, Gu Qianxue also do not ask, why bother each other?


    She knew that she had been tied up with the man, but what was the purpose?


    He must have something to do with Su Lingxiao, otherwise why go all the way to tie her? If you want to trade with the crown prince, you have to pay a lot.


    Yes, she had decided in her heart that the prince had a hundred percent connection with the matter.


    What she needs to do now is to calm down and take care of her body. After asking what the man really has, she will try to escape.


    Think of a figure in black, Gu Qianxue sighed, the world''s most unfortunate people have two, one is him, the other is her.


    She only hoped that he would not worry and worry, but take good care of himself.


    Gu Qianxue waited for two whole days.


    Gong LINGJI is crazy!


    Whether it is the killer of blood moon building or all the people around Li Wang, even the emperor who is thousands of miles away knows it.


    In the face of madman like Gong LINGJI, no one dares to stop him.


    All the affairs of King Li''s fiefdom were entrusted to the officials. Those who were incompetent or derelict of duty were punished severely. The whole fiefdom was trembling. Not only did they dare not commit crimes against the wind, but also secretly prayed for Princess Li and princess Qianxue to find out quickly, just to calm down the Prince''s madness.

 Chapter 1176

    The emperor had tentatively given King Li some work, but he didn''t expect him to send him back without saying a word. The Emperor didn''t dare to ask for more. He not only issued a nationwide search and arrest order, but also hung a huge reward to find Gu Qianxue''s whereabouts.


    The city of Guandong was also a riot. Marquis Zhao dispatched 10000 elite soldiers, not to fight, but to find people. Even if he dug three feet, he also wanted to find Gu Qianxue.


    Even Jun''an was sent back to Mingjian villa to ask the master of Mingjian villa to help him find someone.


    It is worth mentioning that the Oriental villa master is very depressed!


    They are good at casting swords, but now they are always asked to find someone.


    Last time, a woman named Zhao Xiaohan was looking for lingxiaozi, but this time she was the king of Nanyue, and she was looking for Gu Qianxue.


    When the Oriental Jun''an unfolded the portrait of Gu Qianxue, they were even more surprised because the woman in the painting was clearly Zhao Xiaohan.


    In other words, Princess Li came to look for lingxiaozi before. Later, after the Oriental family helped to find lingxiaozi, Princess Li and King Li separated. It is said that Ling Xiaozi has died of illness, and King Li starts to look for Princess Li in a big way The outside world is colorful and bizarre. By contrast, Mingjian villa is closed like a village.


    This series of events has refreshed the Three Outlooks of people in Mingjian villa. Even the eastern leader sighed that he was old and did not understand the young people''s ideas.


    There is another person who is particularly shocked, that is, Dongfang Junhua. He did not expect that the person he pursued was Princess Li, but Why didn''t they recognize each other when Li Wang came? His simple mind still didn''t work.


    However, Dongfang Juner has long been out of the haze of lovelorn. Recently, she got into a hot fight with a young young student, but her attention was not in love. She pulled Dongfang Junhua aside and asked - you said, if she was only princess Li, how could she forge iron? How can we create that kind of sandwich casting?


    Dongfang Junhua could not answer this question.


    With regard to King Li''s request, there was a lot of discussion in Mingjian villa. Some of them were willing to help, but others were not willing to help.


    Finally, the eastern leader made a decision to continue to help find people.


    Although some people do not agree with Mingjian villa, the tradition of Mingjian villa is unconditionally obeyed. Since the leader has given an order, everyone will carry out it.


    Thus, another wave of massive activities to find people officially began!


    In a flash, two days later.


    The Taiyi of the northern Li state had superb medical skills and introduced penicillin, far beyond Gu Qianxue''s imagination.


    Two days later, although Gu Qianxue did not dare to say that she could get out of bed, the pain had been alleviated a lot, although she did not lift now to be afraid of pain.


    In the evening, when Gu Qianxue was drowsy, he came again.


    On this day, he did not wear a dragon''s robe, only a white one.


    This white dress is Su Lingxiao''s favorite, and because the man is wearing Su Lingxiao''s white dress, Gu Qianxue is in a trance and thinks Su Lingxiao is back.


    The maids settled down Gu Qianxue, half leaning on the head of the bed, and then retired one by one, leaving only two people in the luxurious room.


    Two days of meditation, Gu Qianxue has been able to face calmly.


    She was calm and said, "who are you, and what''s the purpose of tying me here?"


    The man just looked at her sarcastically, then sneered, "see this face, don''t you feel guilty?"


    Gu Qianxue''s tone is still calm, "before you ask me questions, you first answer me, who are you?"


    The man sneered, "you are not qualified to ask questions."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "in this case, I''m not qualified to answer the question. Please go ahead." Then he closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    The man rushed over and grabbed Gu Qianxue''s lapel and picked up his life. "Do you believe I killed you?"


    Because the internal injury and trauma concentrated in the chest, the pain swept again after being lifted up. Although Gu Qianxue''s face was white, his expression remained unchanged.


    She raised her head and looked at the man''s face carefully, and then said, "I thought it was like it, but now it''s not like it anymore. You and he are two people, even if you wear his clothes, you can''t imitate him Rao is because of pain, the voice trembles slightly, but the tone is still quiet.


    Feng Xiu a Leng, micro Mi a pair of gray eyes, "you are not afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid," Gu Qianxue said lightly.


    Feng Xiu gave a cold smile and then threw her on the bed like a leaf, "since you are not afraid of death, I will make you complete." During the conversation, I kept a close eye on her face to capture her expression.


    Gu Qianxue was thrown on the bed, and a burst of pain swept over her. She reached out and stroked her upper abdomen. She did not feel the sticky heat. Fortunately, she did not bleed. "Since you call yourself me, are you the king of the northern Li kingdom? Before that, I didn''t know why Beili had always been independent, how could it establish diplomatic relations with Nanyue, which is not adjacent to each other for a long time. It was you who colluded with the crown prince, "he said, sighing." you dressed in his white clothes and pretended to be like him. Do you want to have his wisdom? It''s a pity that you will always be you, and he will always be him. You will not be resourceful to pretend to be him. You can only collude with others. In other words, no matter how the ducks flap their wings, they will not become swans. "Feng Xiu slowly bent down, handsome face but with cold ferocity, "if not to leave you a life, I will now kill you, kill you." The voice stopped, "lingchi, do you know what it is? Put a fishing net on you and cut your flesh with a knife. You will not die at once, but slowly suffer endless pain. "


    Gu Qianxue slightly coagulation eyebrows, "lingchi and fire, which is more painful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiu. "You''re not sane?"


    Gu Qianxue said slowly, "I''ve experienced the fire, but I haven''t experienced lingchi, but I''m a little curious."


    Feng Xiu was surprised and stood up, "do you seduce him with such a pretence?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs, yes, she said to outsiders that she had been burned, and who would believe it? "You can think as like as two peas," and then set eyes on the face that was exactly the same as Su Lingxiao. "I know you have many questions to ask," I said. "I happen to have a question. How can we answer questions honestly?"


    "Do you think you are qualified?" Feng Xiu met such a woman for the first time.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "questions and answers are equal. If you don''t want to answer my questions, I won''t answer your questions."


    Feng Xiu a fist, but Gu Qianxue in addition to subconsciously frown, but did not hide.


    The fist was two centimeters away from Gu Qianxue''s face. Feng Xiu finally realized that the woman was not afraid of death. "He always liked unique things. No wonder he was attracted by you. You Slut

 Chapter 1177

    If it was in the past, Gu Qianxue would not have to ignore the cost of scolding a few words, even if he lost a small life, after all, the scholar can not be humiliated.


    However, now she knows her purpose clearly. First, she needs to find out the relationship between this man and Su Lingxiao, what happened to Su Lingxiao, where Chu Yan is and where is Su manager. Second, take good care of yourself and wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Although she was not afraid of death, she did not want to die.


    She and Gong lingshe experienced many twists and turns and finally can be frank with each other, is this the end?


    So, was scolded slut, Gu Qianxue but quietly shut his mouth, do not refute.


    Feng Xiu didn''t hold back again, but he didn''t control it this time. He hit her and vomited blood.


    Gu Qianxue almost fainted.


    Feng Xiu pulled her collar and picked it up. If she was carrying a broken doll, "Gu Qianxue, do you know what I want you to do?"


    Gu Qianxue looks down and says nothing.


    Feng Xiuyin Sen Sen smile, but the laughter is with grief, "catch you back, to my emperor brother buried."


    Gu Qianxue is stunned and raises his head.


    , as like as two peas, she can finally explain why two people are alike, but they are twins.


    because Su Ling as like as two peas in a sick state, the appearance of her health is only in her imagination, so she can not see the difference between the two people. In her eyes, two people are exactly alike.


    "Ha ha ha ha," Feng Xiu''s smile became more and more sad. "How dare you, a slut, be unfaithful to your emperor brother. If it wasn''t for his liking you, you would not be qualified to be buried with him!" Say, hand a loose, throw it on the bed.


    Carved bed, silk bedding, soft and comfortable, but at this time it is full of blood, emitting a kind of bloody.


    Gu Qianxue lies on the bed, but is full of shock -- are su Lingxiao and the emperor of the northern Li Kingdom brothers? But she remembered that shopkeeper Su had said that the Su family had been the emperor merchants of the northern Li kingdom for generations. What happened? I''m afraid there is a story in it.


    Gu Qianxue is not interested in the story of the northern Li Kingdom and the royal family''s enmity, but he knows one thing clearly: he is really Dead.


    Although she saw it with her own eyes when Prince Su died at that time, she had experienced all kinds of strange things, but she secretly expected miracles in her heart, even if it was to revive her soul by borrowing a corpse, even if it was a journey through or even a rebirth. However, the imagination was still imagination, and Mr. Su finally went away peacefully.


    However, she thought of another question.


    Gu Qianxue struggled to get up from the bed, chest pain is also not care, she covered her heart, "Chu Yan and What about Su Zhong? "


    "The two traitors, oh, they will be buried with you for your brother."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned to see, "treason What''s up? When did they become traitors? They are loyal to Mr. Su from the beginning to the end


    "If I say it''s a traitor, it''s a traitor!" Fengxiu cold channel.


    Rao is indifferent to life and death, Gu Qianxue is also angry, because of chest pain, she can not do the roar, can only use her breath to suppress the pain, and strive to make her voice stable, "the king of the northern Li Kingdom, don''t you think you are ridiculous? You think you see everything and hold the truth, but what about the facts? You''re just an impulsive rash, an ignorant coward


    "Presumptuous!" Feng Xiu wants to split it again, but seeing Gu Qianxue, who is half lying and half sitting, is breathing weakly. If this palm goes down, she will surely die, and she will endure life, "don''t you want to live?"


    "You are not only a fool and a coward, you are also a fool," Gu Qianxue said in a low but coherent voice. "You caught me for burial, but you don''t want my life. What''s the use of your repeated roars? If I can, I really don''t want to see you, because you have violated Mr. Su''s appearance and his bearing. "


    Feng Xiu thought of the funeral two months later and put up with the idea of "blasphemy? You Slut have the right to say that? "


    "Do you know why I call you a fool?" Gu Qianxue light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Feng Xiu forbade to kill.


    "Because you don''t have a good understanding of the causes and consequences of things and then act. If you are not a fool, what are you?" Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped, and then said, "of course, for those of you who are at the top, you don''t want to know what the truth is, and you don''t have to think about problems from the standpoint of others. As long as you think that the other party is wrong, you should kill him, even if he is innocent."


    Feng Xiu heard Tianda''s joke and laughed for a long time. "Gu Qianxue, you are right. I don''t need to know the truth. I can kill you if I want to kill you. But I really want to know how there is such a slut like you in the world. It''s disgusting to see that people are loyal to each other. I''d like to hear how you can explain your betrayal of your brother and King Li''s treachery. "


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and tried to sit upright. "OK, I''ll tell you, but before that, you have to know that I don''t say it for myself or ask for someone''s forgiveness. It''s just I hope he''ll be cleared, and I don''t want him to be called a poor greencap in your head


    Feng Xiu sneered, "but the emperor''s brother is such an image in the eyes of the world. How can you explain it to the people in the world?"


    "Why should I explain to these strangers? Why should I care about their opinions? I just don''t want Mr. Su to be misunderstood by his brother. " Gu Qianxue road.Feng Xiu clenched her fists straight and loud, "what a smart tongue, you can say it."


    Gu Qianxue slightly nodded his head and said, "the cause of the matter is that King Li came to my house as a guest. For various reasons, King Li misunderstood me and pushed him down the pool. In order to protect myself, I volunteered to treat the illness of Li Wang''s mother and Qin Fei. Then, by chance, I met Mr. Su, who was having a heart attack. This was our acquaintance. Then I was with King Li, but for some reason I was separated from King Li. Later, Mr. Su confessed to me, and I agreed to... " He sighed deeply. "Our mistake begins at this point."


    "Wrong?" The Phoenix trims her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Su is kind and interested in me, but I only have friends and benefactors to him. At first, I agreed to be with him. On the one hand, it was revenge on King Li, on the other hand, I was grateful to him. I would like to return his kindness with the company of my whole life. "


    Feng Xiu said coldly, "Oh, it''s really a lotus flower. I don''t care if you love your brother, but since you are with him, why should you betray him? Why do you marry Li Wang behind your royal brother


    Gu Qianxue drooped his eyes, "I was forced to marry King Li. It was Prince Su who fled first. He also told King Li to take care of me and bind me to Chuyan''s bridal chamber. I didn''t have martial arts at that time. Even if I had martial arts, I couldn''t defeat Chu Yan. How can I resist?"


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and said with a smile, "since you don''t believe it, I won''t say when Mr. Su will be buried, whether it''s poison wine or white silk, you''ll be ready. Until then, we don''t have to meet again. " Then he took a breath and tried to move his body, trying to lie down and rest.

 Chapter 1178

    Gu Qianxue then slowly lay down, closed his eyes, and did not speak again.


    Naturally, fengxiu didn''t believe it, but the woman in front of her was very arrogant. She didn''t even care about his emperor and was not afraid to die. However, he did not dare to let her die.


    This weak woman is like a hot taro, difficult to treat.


    In the end, Feng Xiu only snorted bitterly and turned away.


    The maids went in and quickly replaced the bed with the bloodstained quilt. They gave Gu Qianxue medicine and water again. They were relieved.


    It''s not how kind-hearted the maiden is, but the emperor''s order that the woman of Nanyue state should never die.


    When the blood in the room is cleaned up, and incense is lit indoors, the blood will gradually disperse.


    Gu Qianxue lies on the bed, closed his eyes, but his mind is gradually clear and crazy.


    The next day.


    In the evening.


    What Gu Qianxue didn''t expect was that the king of North Li came again.


    If he didn''t believe her, why did he come? Or, in fact, he wants to know everything about Su Lingxiao.


    Maybe this is brotherhood.


    Gu Qianxue is held up by the maids. The maids leave cautiously, leaving only Gu Qianxue and fengxiu, the monarch not far away.


    When everyone left, there was no one in the room. Feng Xiu coughed, "you go on."


    Gu Qianxue nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows. She could guess that the king of Beili must have found some way to confirm the truth of what she said yesterday, but now that it is true, she came back to listen to her explanation.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Qianxue realized that there was another level of happiness. She said yesterday that Su Lingxiao had entrusted two people. In addition to King Li, Chu Yan was the first one. In other words, the monarch of the northern Li Kingdom might find Chu Yan to confront each other, or Chuiyan is here.


    "Why, I can''t make it up?" Feng Xiu''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qianxue did not lift his eyes, still is a pair of submissive appearance, "no, but yesterday was interrupted by the monarch, some can not remember where."


    Feng Xiu Leng hum, "you said that you were forced to marry into the palace. Ah, do you want to say that you are reluctant to marry King Li, but the other party threatens you?"


    "At that time, I was really reluctant. After being forced to marry, King Li did not force me."


    "One woman and two husbands, how do you feel?" Feng Xiu sneered.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and looked seriously, "I don''t know what you mean by a girl and two husbands. As of then, I was forced to get married. Spiritually, I didn''t accept Li Wang, which is not a woman and two husbands. It''s like a married woman who is despised by others. Is it right to say that she has one daughter and two husbands? "


    "King Li didn''t force you, but you obeyed. Aren''t you a woman and two husbands?"


    "I said I obeyed?"


    Feng Xiuning eyebrows, "there is no obedience to the truth of marriage?"


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "Oh, if you are forced to get married, you should obey. Where does the truth come from? What''s more, if you believe it, I will continue to say it. If you don''t believe it, please do it. You don''t believe it, but you force me to say, why waste two people''s time? You and I have precious time


    Feng Xiu bit his teeth, "Gu Qianxue, I really want to let you die now!"


    Gu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "do you want to listen or not?"


    "Say it."


    Thinking of the previous scenes, Gu Qianxue''s mood is also endless. He thought he was calm, but he found that the scenes of sadness or joy were scarred in his heart and could not be erased. "At that time, I tried every means to find Mr. Su, even went to Mingjian mountain villa, and finally found him with the help of the Oriental leader. However, when I found him, he was very weak and could not be cured by my medical skills. At that time, I wanted to accompany him to seek medical treatment. If the medical treatment was not good, I would accompany him on the last journey. At this time, I proposed to leave, and King Li agreed ¡£ Later, we went to the doctor Zhou''s house, but none of the doctors could cure him. So I took Mr. Su to the state of Chuyan to seek medical treatment, hoping that the well-known master of the underworld sect could find a way to cure it. However... "


    Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped suddenly, but it seemed that the genius of that generation died young.


    Thinking of his brother''s fall, Feng Xiu was infuriated. He stood up and roared, "can you betray him just because your brother is dead?"


    Gu Qianxue''s tone was calm. "First of all, I''m grateful to Mr. Su. I''ve never had love between men and women, so there''s no loyalty or infidelity in spirit. Secondly, I didn''t betray Mr. Su either physically or mentally when he was reincarnated or when he established a relationship with me. Once again, Mr. Su left, and my gratitude was over. The rest of my life was up to me, and no one else had the right to interfere. "


    "You You slut Feng Xiu rushed to the bed and wanted to tear up the woman immediately.


    "Slut? Where am I a slut? When I was with Mr. Li, I didn''t do anything special with Mr. Su. When I was with Mr. Su, I never thought about how to be with him. At the same time, there was only one man in my world, which was called a slut? If it''s lewd like this, what about the man who has three wives and four concubines? You are not only lascivious, but also mean, shameless and meanFeng Xiu used reason to control her desire to tear her apart, and took a deep breath. "Oh, Gu Qianxue, I want to kill you now, because you are not worthy of being buried with the emperor."


    Gu Qianxue faintly smile, just want to say sarcasm, but then think of one thing, Shengsheng will insult swallow back, "first smoke? Where''s Suk


    Feng Xiu was even more furious, "don''t worry, this traitor will be buried with the emperor''s brother!"


    But Gu Qianxue laughed. "They are loyal to Mr. Su. I have a clear conscience about him. You, as the younger brother of Mr. Su, judge us as traitors and sluts, and throw them into the tomb of Duke su. Do you remember when I said you were a fool and a coward? Do you know why I call you a coward? Because you owe your brother, you are guilty, so you vent your own debt on us, trying to use our lives to compensate for your guilt. Am I right? "


    Feng Xiu was furious and pinched Gu Qianxue''s neck. "Do you know what?"


    Because it is difficult to breathe, Gu Qianxue''s face is more and more purple, she is silent.


    "Say it Feng Xiu yelled.


    Gu Qianxue simply closed his eyes.


    Feng Xiu angrily threw Gu Qianxue down, "you say, what do you know."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "do you doubt what Mr. Su said to me? Don''t worry, Mr. Su is not as bad as you think. In the last few days, he never mentioned his life experience except for telling me his childhood anecdotes


    "Where is the crane cloud pendant?" Feng Xiu grabs Gu Qianxue by the collar.


    "Crane cloud pendant?" Gu Qianxue is stunned. The name is familiar, but he can''t remember what he Yun Pei is. Is it a very important thing.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue remembered what the crane cloud pendant was!

 Chapter 1179

    Heyun pendant is a jade pendant with unknown material. It is as delicate as Lanzhi paste. It is hollowed out and engraved with cranes and auspicious clouds. The top and end of the jade pendant are inlaid with pure gold base. The whole jade pendant is perfect.


    It was given to her by Su Lingxiao a long time ago. From the surprised expression of manager Su and Chu Yan, she could tell that the price was high. At that time, she refused, but Su Lingxiao insisted on sending it. As a passer-by, what''s more, she didn''t have her own body at that time, and she didn''t have a sense of belonging in this world. She didn''t care about the things outside her body, so she threw it in the listening snow yard at will.


    What''s the use of crane cloud pendant?


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, as if he had caught some key.


    "Before you answer this question, please answer me a question." Gu Qianxue walks slowly.


    Feng Xiu sneered, "do you think you have the right to ask?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "are you really brothers? Why one sky and one underground? Although he does not have a healthy body, but he has a smart brain, you The opposite is true. "


    "Gu Qianxue, do you believe I killed you?"


    "In other words, will you? Don''t you say anything but that? " Gu Qianxue ridiculed naked, "to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of death. Sometimes it''s more comfortable to die than to live! I don''t want me to be buried with Mr. Su. After all, I think I have a clear conscience about him. When he was alive, I tried my best to treat him and accompany him. When he died, I didn''t feel guilty about him. If I finally die in your hands, it is also my skills. As for the heyunpei you mentioned, I''m not greedy for the things of your northern Li kingdom or the things of Mr. Su. First answer my question: where are Chuyan and sukang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng has a black face, gnashing teeth.


    The two were so deadlocked.


    Finally, Feng Xiu was defeated.


    He can''t kill her, but she''s not threatened, and he''s still asking for her.


    "These two traitors are in the dungeon."


    Gu Qianxue slightly bowed his head and held back his anger, "you keep saying that they are traitors. Where did they betray you?"


    "They refuse to account for the whereabouts of heyunpei and even more refuse to take you to Beili state." Feng xiudao said, "they are the servants of the emperor''s brother. After his death, they should submit to Beili, but they dare to disobey my orders. What are they if they are not traitors?"


    Gu Qianxue knew it completely and gave a bitter smile, but he was not in the mood to argue with him.


    Different status, different angle and different world will naturally lead to different world outlook.


    "I want to see them." Gu Qianxue road.


    "Oh, you are ordering me?" Fengxiu cold channel.


    "If you want to think so, I will not stop you." Gu Qianxue has refused to communicate with the monarch of the northern Li kingdom. As for whether he is alive or dead, he has to rely on his own ability.


    as like as two peas, she tried to move away from her eyes, or to see the same face as Su Ling Xiao.


    It''s not guilt in my heart, but it''s sad to see such a look and say such mentally retarded words.


    "I ask you, where is the crane cloud pendant?"


    "I want to see Chu Yan and Su Kang."


    The two men held their own views.


    There was a standoff.


    In this stalemate, whoever is more greedy will lose.


    Finally, Feng xiudao said, "if I let you see those two traitors, will you hand over the crane cloud pendant?"


    "Of course not. You are so childish and ridiculous. How can the kingdom of Beili survive?" Gu Qianxue sneered coldly, "if you want to trade, the weights of both sides of the transaction must be the same or similar. I think they will hand over Heyun Pei at a glance. Do you think they are equal? Do you think they are as hard to see as the Jade Emperor? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha," Feng Xiu laughed with a sarcastic face. "After all, are you still afraid of death? Don''t you still want to steal your life with the crane cloud pendant


    Gu Qianxue is not annoyed, although the voice is cold but calm, "mole ants still live secretly, let alone me? I want to live, because there are people in this world that I love, but if I really want to die, I can treat it calmly. But you''re wrong. I won''t use the crane cloud pendant to gain my own profit. After all, this crane cloud pendant is not mine. If I knew that the crane cloud pendant was worth more than its own value, I would not accept it. "


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, closed his eyes and raised his mind, "if you want to agree, we will discuss it for a long time. If you do not agree, please leave. You don''t have to meet before I am buried. You can cry out loud and complain back on my head." Every word is a sneer.


    Feng Xiu used to fantasize about Gu Qianxue''s appearance, but he didn''t think it was so savage. I really don''t know how the emperor likes this kind of goods.


    "Oh, if I let you go now, can you get up?"


    Gu Qianxue secretly pleased, did not show, "nature is able." With that, he helped the edge of the bed and tried to get up from the bed.


    He was seriously injured in bed for several days. When he just stood up, his eyes turned black and fell back on the bed.


    Feng Xiu saw Gu Qianxue so weak and painful that she was in a better mood and didn''t urge her.Gu Qianxue knows that this is anemia caused by excessive blood loss. Judging from the degree of blood loss in recent days, she is really very lucky. If she is killed in modern times, she will not be able to stand up. But there is something against the sky called "internal force".


    Gu Qianxue tried to hang up some internal forces, and finally felt that his legs had strength, "let''s go." Congran is dizzy, but these are not important. She wants to see Chu Yan and shopkeeper su.


    Feng Xiu only gave her a cold stare, did not utter a word, and walked in front of her.


    Gu Qianxue followed hard, biting his teeth, slowly moved out of the room and out of the palace.


    Beili is in the north, which is different from Nanyue. It is really frozen and snowy for thousands of miles. At first sight, it is a vast expanse of white. Because the snow is too frequent, the palace is still covered with snow, but there is a certain charm.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t wear much. In addition to the lining, there are only two layers of skirt. Even if the internal force is operated, he can still feel the cold whizzing.


    People follow far away, Feng Xiu and Gu Qianxue walk in front.


    Feng Xiu did not go fast, Gu Qianxue tried to follow, so he walked for a long time before he came to a dark tall building.


    Although no one introduced it, Gu Qianxue knew it was the prison.


    There are two kinds of prison in this time and space, one is the heaven prison and the other is the dungeon.


    The prisoners in the prison are all the relatives of the emperor or the officials of the criminal officials. They are set up in the central part of Beijing. As in the northern Li state, few of them are simply set up in the palace. In other words, the prison is more confidential than the prison.


    Another kind of dungeon, it goes without saying, is the people who break the law.


    With only a quick glance, Gu Qianxue lowered her head. She had no strength to enjoy the scenery or remember the terrain. When she lowered her head, the cold sweat on her cheek immediately changed the direction of the flow, dropping along the tip of her nose on the ground with thin snow, and dyed a dark color.

 Chapter 1180

    Maybe it''s because the prison is in the Imperial Palace, and it has nothing to do with the hideous terror of Dongcheng prison. In addition to being heavily guarded, the environment is clean and dry.


    But the most fatal drawback is cold.


    In the prison, there is no heating facilities except for lamps and candles. The cold wind coming from the passage is like a knife, which makes people''s skin ache. The wind blows like meat.


    Gu Qianxue is more and more worried about the first smoke.


    Through the corridor, under the ground, finally in the layers of checkpoints, see the first smoke in the cell.


    The prison is made of huge stones with a thick iron plate between them, which is indestructible. The three sides of the cell are made of stone and one side is made of iron railings. The iron must be made of special materials to resist the harsh environment. There is no way out for the whole cell except the iron door.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the woman in the cell, he was shocked At the beginning Smoke, is that you? "


    However, a woman lying on the cold stone ground, her clothes are full of blood, dirty, can not see the color, the woman''s hair is scattered on the ground, has lost luster, a group of black lines.


    The woman did not move, even her body did not rise and fall, like a corpse, but these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is to hang a chain from the ceiling. The chain is not thick, only a child''s wrist is thick and thin, which is fine for the instrument of torture. But what''s terrible is that the other end of the chain actually moves forward under the woman''s neck.


    Although the woman did not get up, Gu Qianxue had a premonition that the chain might be Embedded in the two collarbones of a woman!


    The human clavicle is covered with thin skin, without the protection of muscle and fat layer, so the iron chain is more convenient to pass through, with less bleeding and will not be fatal. At the same time, the clavicle is fragile and easy to break. Once broken, it is very painful to say nothing, and its upper arm is almost useless.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qianxue heard that in martial arts novels, in order to seal the martial arts of the master, he used an iron chain to pass through the pipa bone. The pipa bone is the ancient name of the shoulder blade, which is already very cruel, but wearing the clavicle is cruel in cruelty.


    Regardless of whether this woman is the first smoke, Gu Qianxue despises the king of the northern Li kingdom.


    If she could choose, she wanted to tear up the man''s face, because he did not deserve the appearance of Mr. Su!


    "First smoke? Are you a first time smoker? Answer me! It''s me. I''m Gu Qianxue! " Gu Qianxue more and more excited, rushed to the past, hands tightly holding the iron bar.


    The iron bar was so cold that you could imagine how painful the woman was lying on the ground.


    But I don''t know whether because of Gu Qianxue''s call, this motionless woman finally moved a little. For a long time, as if for a century, the woman slowly raised her head.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the woman''s appearance, he tightly covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry. He was already in tears.


    This is the first time.


    In Gu Qianxue''s impression, Chu Yan''s appearance is extremely beautiful and his temperament is high and cold. He is always spotless and calm like this. He is like an expert walking in waves and a fairy who is not exposed to ordinary dust. How ever has he been so embarrassed and weak?


    When Chu Yan saw Gu Qianxue, he was also surprised. He was about to get up, but his clavicular pain was so severe that he was forced to lie down on the ground again, "you How come? Come on Go His voice was too hoarse to be heard at all.


    Gu Qianxue relaxed, "you are not dead, as long as you are not dead, there is room for maneuver."


    First smoke a Leng, around hear Gu Qianxue words people are also puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue turned and said to Feng Xiu, "don''t you want crane cloud pendant? I''ll give it to you, but before that, you''ll have to let go the first smoke and suk''an. "


    "No..." Chu Yan struggles to get up again, but falls to the ground again.


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and shook his hand, "don''t talk first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuiyan''s eyes are frightening.


    "Do you agree?" Gu Qianxue asked Feng Xiu.


    Feng Xiu just looked at her coldly, "do you think you have the qualification to talk to me about conditions?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    All the soldiers were shocked because no one thought that the female prisoner of Nanyue was so rampant.


    Feng Xiu was so angry that she grinned and grinned coldly, reaching out to the first smoke in the cage, "do you want to try the taste of chain sealing clavicle?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "what is this? On the way from Nanyue, no one treated me with a knife in my abdomen. I was beaten three times, broke four ribs, and had a high fever for five days and cold for six days. Am I still standing here? What do you think of these injuries when one is not afraid to die? " The voice stopped for a moment, "or we''d better come to lingchi. It''s boring to block bones. I''m still interested in lingchi."


    They all took a breath again.


    Isn''t this woman crazy?


    Other people are afraid of being punished, and she also takes the initiative to propose lingchi. Does this woman know how terrible lingchi is?


    Feng Xiu sneered and approached step by step, "do you think I dare not rush to you?"


    Gu Qianxue also walked forward a few steps, only an inch away from him, "who does not torture, who is grandson!"


    Crash!


    Instantaneously, he knelt down in his cell.Feng Xiu laughed, the laughter reverberated throughout the cell, "come on, since she wants to be lingchi, then lingchi."


    Chuyan was almost crazy, struggling to get up, "county Lord Don''t... " Because the action is too intense, there is blood gushing from the clavicle.


    Gu Qianxue''s face is not convenient, just watch these jailers come forward and put the net that Ling Chi uses on his body.


    All the people present, except fengxiu, Gu Qianxue and the jailer who was being executed for him, all of them knelt on the ground and looked at all this with astonishment.


    Feng Xiu saw Gu Qianxue''s face unchanged, and was even more angry, "do you have anything to say?"


    Gu Qianxue is not the same color, his face is pale and bloodless, but the expression is still just the same.


    She nodded. "Yes, I''m going to say - you''re a grandson."


    Whoa!


    They were lying on the ground, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Even the jailer who executed it trembled.


    Feng Xiu laughed, "you are the first person in the world to scold me. I want to see when you can scold me. Execution


    The jailer in charge of execution came forward and took out a sharp knife. Seeing that the emperor was determined to execute the sentence, he nodded at another jailer. The jailer with the net made a hard effort, and Gu Qianxue''s skin and flesh were exposed in the grid.


    First smoke crazy like to rush up, holding the iron railings, shaking, "stop! The princess is innocent! Stop it The last shout.


    The sharp knife in Gu Qianxue''s arm instantly cut off a piece of meat, blood dripping.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows are wrinkled because of pain, but the corners of his mouth are still hooked.


    Just as the jailer was about to cut the second knife, Feng Xiu finally said, "stop it! Are you crazy, woman? "


    Gu Qianxue sneered and took a look at it. He said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m crazy, but you are Grandson. " With that, his internal power had been used up, and the whole man fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1181

    Gu Qianxue thought that he was going to die this time, but he didn''t.


    It''s a strange fate, people often don''t want to die when they just die, on the contrary, when they want to die, they are stubborn to live.


    Open an eye, it is that whose bed account again, left arm is painful tight.


    Gu Qianxue has a kind of guilt in his heart. I''m sorry for this painting. I''m sorry for Zhao and Gu Shangshu. Because she didn''t cherish her, she made their beloved daughter''s body scarred.


    The whole body was boiling hot. She knew that she was afraid of the high fever because of the wound again. She sighed and closed her eyes.


    It''s better to live than to die. Since God won''t let her die, she should sleep for a while.


    But at this time, a hoarse voice, "princess, are you awake? Princess


    Gu Qianxue was stunned. He opened his eyes in a hurry and turned his head to see a thin but delicate cheek, staring at her anxiously. "First smoke!"


    Then, inexpressible ecstasy, "Chu Yan, are you released?" Gu Qianxue got up consciously, but was pressed back to bed by the first smoke.


    "Calm down, princess. It''s really me. The king has released me. Thanks to the princess." Said, the first smoke droops the eye, the eye socket is red.


    Gu Qianxue ignored the excitement, "what''s the injury on you? You haven''t broken your clavicle, have you? Open your collar and show it to me


    "It''s not broken. Don''t worry, princess." Chu Yan''s eyes were more red, but I didn''t expect that there would be a person in the world who would give up his life for her, willing to fly late, "princess, why do you suffer? You don''t... "


    "No, just open it up and show me. I can''t feel at ease if I don''t see it." Gu Qianxue interrupts anxiously.


    Early smoke helpless, can only pull the collar, the clavicle to Gu Qianxue inspection.


    Although the first four nail holes, but the size of the nail is still small.


    "That beast with a human face!" Gu Qianxue hated to gnash his teeth.


    At the beginning, princess, I don''t want to see the pain


    Gu Qianxue fell back to bed and gasped.


    First smoke pain she does not know, she is painful to die!


    Don''t say the wound of abdomen first, just say right arm ache sends wood, "have water? I want water. " In my heart, I can''t help thinking that if the white night immortal is there, she can also relieve pain by beating her soul out for a while, isn''t it? It''s a pain that ordinary people can''t stand.


    Some maids bring warm water, take the first smoke, and feed Gu Qianxue with a spoon.


    Later, the maiden brought the porridge, and the first smoke fed the porridge. Gu Qianxue''s face was better.


    Gu Qianxue took the first smoke and sat on the edge of the bed. Their hands were tightly clasped and they were dependent on each other.


    "Tell me first, what is the crane cloud pendant?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Chu Yan hesitated, and then said to the maids, "what we want to say is confidential. If you stay and listen, you will be killed."


    The maids were frightened and hesitant.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Chu Yan, you have changed."


    Chu Yan didn''t understand, "changed? Where have I changed? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "you have become human. If it was in the past, you would not care about the safety of others."


    Chu Yan wryly smile, "I don''t care about their safety, but I don''t want them to hear the master''s secret."


    The maids had been trembling for a long time, and they thought about it. Finally, they secretly left, leaving only two people in the room.


    "They''re gone. You can say it." Gu Qianxue still thinks that the first smoke has changed and become a little softer than before.


    The beginning smoke nodded, "this matter then involves the master son''s life experience." Said, sighed a tone, "I also don''t know whether should say with the princess, but want to come the Lord son won''t blame me."


    "I won''t say it, even if it''s death." Gu Qianxue''s voice is firm.


    Chu Yan believed in Gu Qianxue''s words, and said nothing else. One day ago, in the face of lingchi, Gu Qianxue didn''t even blink her eyes. She was really scared by life. She didn''t know what she had gone through during this period of time. Princess Qianxue said that she had changed and changed, and it was more than her?


    "Some things I figured out, some were told to me by shopkeeper Su after the death of the master." Chu Yan slowly began to tell, "the master''s family name is Feng, and his name is fengxiu Yes, now the name of fengxiu, the king of Beili, was originally the master''s son! In other words, this position is also the master son. They were twins. The Su family was the emperor and merchant of the northern Li state, and had countless ties with the northern Li state. I don''t know what''s going on with the Su family, but I''ve heard from shopkeeper Su that the monarch was originally raised in the Su family. "


    Gu Qianxue startled, "the prince raised in the Su family? This What''s going on? "


    Chu Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. It seems to be the tradition of Beili. Beili is located in the far north and has a small population. However, the people of Beili are very smart. They always have a way to continuously earn money from other countries, and the Su family is the leader of all merchants. According to shopkeeper Su, the prince will not be able to return to the palace after he is raised in the Su family. "


    Gu Qianxue only listened, but did not interrupt."That is to say, the master was raised as the prince until he was 11 years old. Before he was 11 years old, he was trained as the future king of the northern Li kingdom. However, at the age of 11, he had his first heart attack, and then his condition deteriorated rapidly. When he was 12 years old, he began to be inseparable from drugs." Chu Yan''s voice became more and more resentful and clenched his fist. "At that time, if he was good at health care, the master could live to be over 40 years old even if he had a heart disease. However, the royal family of the northern Li kingdom made a major decision, which was to exchange the master with the prince who was raised in the Su family. Therefore, the master became Su Lingxiao, and the man became fengxiu."


    Memory suddenly and constantly into the mind, Gu Qianxue shocked, murmured in the mouth, "I see! So it is! "


    "The beginning smoke does not understand," why does the princess say so? "


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes, relaxed for a moment, and then said, "I have been vaguely aware that there are many secrets in Mr. Su. However, out of respect, I didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. There are many mysteries in him. The first mystery, why did he find that the heart disease was not treated in time? I did ask this question, and his answer was that he thought there was nothing left to linger on in the world. At that time, I only thought that he liked to hunt for novelty, because there was no strange to hunt for, so he had no desire to live. Now he wanted to come, but his parents gave up, so he wanted to die. "


    First smoke only feel heartache, but can''t help.


    "Second, every time he mentions the state of Beili, he looks very complicated, both sentimental and disappointed. Of course, this is not important, but the third is important," Gu Qianxue looked at Chuyan. "Don''t you think he has a wonderful relationship with Li Wang? They are not brothers, but better than brothers! They help each other, it is not the feeling of helping brothers, but more like helping themselves! It turns out that both of them are sons abandoned by the royal family, and I finally find the root cause. "

 Chapter 1182

    Gu Qianxue''s words finished, pause for a moment, and then laughed, "now what''s the use of saying these? Mr. Su has already gone, "and then seriously to Xiang Chuyan," what does Heyun Pei do? You must tell me. " Chu Yan nodded, "things have to start with the exchange of identities between the two people. Of course, manager Su told me all these things. At that time, I was not saved by the master. After they exchanged identities, the master thought that there were many disadvantages in the exchange of identities. After all, they were trained according to two purposes. He thought that fengxiu was eager for quick success and instant benefits. In addition, he was possessive of the Su family. He was afraid that fengxiu would interfere too much with Haolan academy, so he quietly changed the Su family token. Later, the facts proved that the master was right. Fengxiu attacked the Su family many times before and after, and finally took out the old token.


    the old token left in the Su family was false, and the real token was taken away by fengxiu. Fengxiu wanted to be the monarch of the northern Li state as well as the power of the Su family. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "I still don''t understand. What''s the purpose of fengxiu to occupy the Su family? Although they were separated, they were brothers in the end. Isn''t the goal of their interests the same whether they were the monarch of Beili or the Sujia? "


    Chu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "fengxiu wants to get the property and resources of the Su family, launch a war, and strive for hegemony in the world." Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. I can understand Feng Xiu''s idea. Not to mention Beili, which is rich in financial resources, even the monarchs of the whole world are all ready to move, but they don''t have the strength. According to what I know about Mr. Su, he is not a pedantic person. Why doesn''t he approve of Feng Xiu''s war? "


    In fact, from another point of view, Gu Qianxue can also understand fengxiu''s idea. Beili state is really It''s too cold.


    In such cold conditions, without heating facilities and some advanced supporting facilities, it is difficult to survive. In ancient China, it was a place of exile!


    Another reason, like Siberia, cold weather directly determines the birth rate, and in this backward era, the foundation of a country''s prosperity is the population! "The master thinks that the northern Li state does not have the conditions to start a war. Although the northern Li state has excellent weapons, it can not reduce the casualties even though it has excellent weapons. The population of Beili country is too small, Rao is rich again, but people die and face the destruction of the country! The northern Li Kingdom either won''t fight, or it will fight back to back! At the beginning of our country, there is no need to take a big risk in our national life Forget it, so far, what else to hide? I told the princess


    Gu Qianxue nodded.


    "The master said that in the near future, there will be a kind of weapon, which will win in a few miles. As long as the soldiers control the weapon, the weapon can fly a few miles away, injuring and killing the enemy. Only then can northern Li attack!" Primary flue.


    Gu Qianxue only felt his sweat pores stand up.


    Su Lingxiao is talking about artillery! It''s gunpowder!


    Su Lingxiao is really terrible! He could have guessed ahead of time the gunpowder that could appear hundreds of years later. No wonder people called him the most wise man in the world!


    "About this weapon," Gu Qianxue''s voice was low and hesitant. "Has Mr. Su sent someone to study it?"


    Chu Yan looked heavy and nodded his head. Gu Qianxue suddenly turned his head to the window and took a deep breath. She was in a very complicated mood at this time, but she didn''t know whether Su Lingxiao''s fall was the will of heaven. If she developed in this direction, with Su Lingxiao''s artillery and fengxiu''s ambition, what kind of fire would the people of the world fall into?


    Yes, it''s not cold weapons!


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes, but he couldn''t help remembering the tragic scenes when he saw the invasion of foreign powers in modern times.


    Gu Qianxue is very contradictory to Su Lingxiao. At this moment, she doesn''t know whether he fell well or not. She has a premonition that if Su Lingxiao is in good health, soon, the gunpowder will be It''s about to be worked out.


    At the same time, she is also glad that she did not tell Su Lingxiao about her coming from modern times. Otherwise, she would disclose the formula of gunpowder without knowing it, for fear that it would cost her life. "It is true that people are trained according to different purposes, and their personalities are quite different." Gu Qianxue said in a quiet way, "from the first day I saw Feng Xiu, I felt that he was out of tune with the powerful and mysterious Beili state. His anger and impetuousness were not like the king of a country. On the contrary, Mr. Su is calm and calm, but he still looks like a monarch. "


    The first smoke did not speak.


    "But since Mr. Su changed the token of the Su family into a crane cloud pendant, why did he give it to me?" Gu Qianxue was confused. "At that time, I only thought it was a valuable jade pendant."


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed, "about this, the master didn''t say, which is also the guess of shopkeeper su."


    "What do you think of manager Su?" Gu Qianxue asked. Chu Yan sighed, "shopkeeper Su thinks that the master has long guessed that the princess and King Li are a pair, or that he will eventually promote you two. So when you give the crane cloud pendant to you, it is also given to King Li for safekeeping. When the master is in, he can suppress Feng Xiu, but he is afraid that no one can suppress him when he is awayWhen Feng Xiu takes the crane cloud pendant, he will send troops. The day of sending out troops is the disaster day of the northern Li state. "


    Gu Qianxue was helpless. "Now, it seems that for the sake of Su Gongzi, I should rather die than give up Heyun Pei, right? Chu Yan, to tell you the truth, I didn''t even know where he Yun Pei was. I threw it in the box at that time


    The first smoke did not speak.


    Gu Qianxue drooped his eyes and thought for a long time, then said, "Chu Yan, I want to wear crane cloud to Feng Xiu."


    Chu Yan was surprised, "what? Never, if that... " "Chu Yan, listen to me," Gu Qianxue held Chu Yan''s hand. "First of all, Heyun Pei is something of Beili. Besides, it''s all the description and speculation of manager su. Young master Su didn''t give us his last wish. It''s immoral for us to hold other people''s things. Secondly, although Mr. Su has gone, the business of Haolan Academy in various countries is still going on. If it does not return to the northern Li state, we will not take over. Where will the wealth flow? Today, the shopkeepers in charge of various places can still fulfill their duties, but it will be sooner or later for them to devour assets with selfishness. Finally,


    one point, and the most important point, "Gu Qianxue''s voice pauses for a moment," I hope I can exchange the life of you and manager Su with the crane cloud pendant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    For a moment, they were speechless.


    Chu Yan was very moved. She wanted to laugh, but she pulled her eyes red. "Princess, in fact, the wish of manager Su and I is..." "Ants are greedy for life, not to mention human beings?" Gu Qianxue snapped, "don''t talk to me about loyalty and disloyalty! His kindness to you no matter how great, with his death, you have returned the end of the favor, please, chuiyan, count me please you? From now on, you live for yourself

 Chapter 1183

    Gu Qianxue sees the appearance that the first smoke is obstinate, also hate iron not to become steel.


    "Forget it, heyunpei. I''m going to give it to fengxiu. As for you, you can live if you want, and you can die if you want to." Gu Qianxue felt powerless.


    "No, Princess Qianxue. We can''t disobey the will of the master!" Early smoke anxious road.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "his last wish? Has he written or spoken? "


    The first smoke froze. "None of them?" Gu Qianxue said, "everything is the guess of manager Su, all of which is your guess. If you two can predict things like God, you can also take charge of master Su''s work, right? Fengxiu was his brother and the king of the northern Li state. He Yun Pei was originally his own. If Feng Xiu wants to send troops, he Yun Pei is not the same. If he doesn''t want to send troops, why should we be charged with robbing people and money? In addition, what token Keepsake is important, but if Feng Xiu really wants to get the Su family''s property, it''s not totally out of the question. If Mr. Su can replace the old token with the crane cloud pendant, Feng Xiu will be able to replace the Heyun Pendant with something else. You are so naive that you think that a crane cloud pendant can stop a monarch''s ambition? "


    Chu Yan was speechless.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt endless powerlessness, only felt that as long as the matter of Su Lingxiao was involved, it was like entering a spider web and could not get rid of it.


    Let go of the smoke, Gu Qianxue sat up in bed.


    Chu Yan asked, "princess, are you?" "I learned Kung Fu from an expert. I''d like to try it for a moment. As for you I just want to say that the dead are dead and the living are still alive. Have you ever thought about me when you die for Mr. Su? Have you considered Jun''an? If you remember Jun''an. " When Gu Qianxue thought of this kind of emotion, he only felt that he was more depressed and said, "maybe in your heart, we are nothing at all Just, even you give up yourself, why do I still stubborn to save you? You die. I want to live. "


    With that, he began to mobilize his internal power.


    When he heard that Gu Qianxue was going to give up himself, Chu Yan was in a panic.


    She looks calm and strong, but in fact, she is most afraid of loneliness and most helpless.


    Especially at this time.


    The helplessness of the heart actually surpasses the loyal obsession, "Princess..."


    Gu Qianxue ignored and continued to practice the unknown martial arts handed over to her by the king Li.


    If she remembers correctly, Li Wang once said that he was seriously injured and nearly died. It was this magic skill that not only saved his life, but also helped him recover his martial arts.


    It doesn''t matter what martial arts are not. She must find a way to speed up her recovery. She must not wait for death.


    Gu Qianxue and Chu Yan are close to each other in bed and under the bed. However, there seems to be an invisible wall between them, which separates them further and further.


    Chu Yan only felt that her world was getting darker and darker, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Panic, soon Huawei anxious, fear.


    "Shall we speak, princess?" Her voice was rapid.


    Gu Qianxue ignored her.


    "Princess, please!" After a while, Gu Qianxue ran his internal power for a week, then slowly opened his eyes, "what else can I say? You give up yourself and wait for death. I haven''t given up on myself. I''m going to escape and come back to him. He must be crazy looking for me all over the world now. You can say that I am cold-blooded or heartless. It''s just because of my willfulness that I have now. I don''t want to be willful any more. "


    "Princess, I..." Chu Yan struggled, but could not say selfish.


    Gu Qianxue is still expressionless, waiting quietly.


    "I I can''t bear the princess, I miss Jun''an, I Want to live. " Chu Yan finally broke away from the shackles of reason and said what he thought.


    Gu Qianxue saw this and finally was relieved. "Believe me, Mr. Su is not so selfish as you think. If he can speak, he will also hope you choose this way."


    The first smoke hung his head, but did not know his own practice is right or wrong.


    Gu Qianxue unloaded his internal power. "A real person should first have an independent heart, independent personality, and emotions that no one can control. We should have our own pursuit and vision of life, otherwise we will be walking dead. "


    First smoke lenglengleng to look at Gu Qianxue, for a long time, just slowly place the head.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "I''m going to start practicing."


    The first smoke was cold for a while, "OK."


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and began to lift his internal force.


    "Princess, I have one more thing to do..."


    "Say it."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. Go and see," Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes. "I have a premonition that he will find me. This feeling is very familiar, as if he had saved me in the most critical time, although this feeling is inexplicable. Maybe I saved it in my last life Then he closed his eyes again.


    For dinner, the maids, like fish, put the dishes on.


    Gu Qianxue forced himself to climb up from the bed, even though the maids gently advised him to rest.On the dining table, the maids took good care of her. Seeing Chu Yan''s expression still dull, Gu Qianxue found a plate and put many dishes in front of her. "If you still want to follow me, eat all of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue has bowed his head to eat, "the food here is very bad, I don''t like it, but I have to eat it."


    Chu Yan suddenly realized, "yes, princess."


    With that, I tried to eat.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue was really hungry. She felt the strangeness of her martial arts. In just over an hour, her limbs were much stronger.


    She tried to figure out the wonder of the martial arts. She thought that it accelerated the metabolism and cell division, and finally helped to heal the wound.


    In such a flash, it was the tenth day.


    Feng Xiu came in anger, because he walked in quickly, and the whole room was cold.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the comer was not good, and then to the side of the first flue, "you also go out with those maids."


    "No..."


    "It''s an order." Gu Qianxue is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Chu Yan can only obey orders, but not out of the door, just guard at the door. Sure enough, Feng xiuchong came forward and wanted to slap her. But a second ago, Gu Qianxue calmly said, "if you have something to say, force can''t solve the problem. Since I promise to give you Heyun Pei, I will give it to you. I don''t know where the Su family''s industry is, and I''m not interested in those silver. There''s no need to be greedy for that thing."


    Feng Xiu sneered, "you''re smart. You know what I''m here for." He slapped his hand to her side, but he didn''t hurt her.


    "I told you the location of heyunpei. You will send someone to get it. If you are so aggressive, it can only show that you haven''t found it," Gu Qianxue''s voice pauses for a moment. "Let''s talk about it and let Chu Yan find it, OK?"


    "Let her carry the soldiers?" Feng Xiu sneered. Ye Liuli raised his eyes, his manner was still peaceful, and there was no panic and fear at all, "how to think, as you like." He Yun Pei is not in shangshufu? Where did that go?

 Chapter 1184

    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Feng Xiu stares at Gu Qianxue coldly, but Gu Qianxue ignores him directly and falls into bitter thinking.


    Suddenly, Feng Xiu pinched Gu Qianxue''s neck and lifted his life. "Since you are not afraid of death, you are not afraid of the death of first smoke?"


    Although Gu Qianxue''s face became more and more purple, his face was calm, "let I said In a word... "


    Feng Xiu snorted coldly and threw it away, "say."


    Gu Qianxue sat down on the ground and kneaded his throat. "Since he promised you, he Yun Pei will be given to you. I really don''t know where he Yun Pei is. You can let Chu Yan find it."


    Feng Xiu sneered, "do you think I can''t guess your plot? You deliberately don''t account for the whereabouts of Heyun Pei, just to let Chuyan find a chance to move and rescue soldiers. " Gu Qianxue laughed. "Sure enough, when you are three years old, you are old when you are eight years old. You have been emperor for several years, but your vision is still narrow. Even if she doesn''t move, you think nobody in the world wants to kill you? No one wants your throne? Why they can''t enter the palace to kill you is not because they don''t know your position, but because the palace is heavily guarded. "


    "You..." If he didn''t want to be buried alive, Feng Xiu just wanted to kill the rampant woman in front of him.


    At the end of his life, not only did he not beg for mercy, but he was so arrogant.


    Gu Qianxue ignored his fury and killing intention, "what can Chuyan do to help soldiers? Even if they moved here, they couldn''t enter the palace at will, could they? Don''t worry. I''m not important enough to lead the emperor to send troops to attack Beili. "


    "What if chuiyan runs away?" Feng Xiu asked. Gu Qianxue chuckled, "then run away. You want me to bury Mr. Su, not Chuyan. What''s more, say..." She raised her head, looked serious and fixed her eyes on Feng Xiu. "First, Chu Yan didn''t betray Mr. Su. She didn''t betray him before, now, and never will. Second, he Yun Pei is a part of the northern Li kingdom. I will not covet it. I will give it back to you. As for the scruples of Mr. Su I can''t control it. It''s your own creation whether you succeed in what you did after you took the crane cloud pendant. "


    For the first time, Feng Xiu saw people who were not afraid of death, especially women.


    She has a smile and a haggard face. If the last remnant leaf on the branch is tottering, she can die at any time.


    But her eyes were calm and calm, and Mount Tai collapsed in front of her, and her face did not change.


    She has a powerful internal force, and her heart is so powerful that it is frightening.


    Why is this woman afraid of death? Why is she so strong in her heart?


    At this moment, standing in front of Gu Qianxue, fengxiu, who is obviously more advantageous, has been defeated again and again!


    The atmosphere solidified again.


    Feng Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and her eyes were staring at Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue, who was sitting on the ground, seemed to see another person through Feng Xiu''s face.


    Finally, QianXue youyou sighed, "fengxiu, I really will give you crane cloud pendant, please believe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Feng Xiu snorted coldly, turned and left, but did not reply.


    The first smoke comes in.


    "Are you all right, princess?" Early smoke see Gu Qianxue has been sitting on the ground, in a hurry to help it up. Gu Qianxue got up with a smile and said in a low voice, "Chu Yan, don''t worry. I''m in a better physical condition than you. Listen to me, fengxiu is more likely to be moved. He will order you to go back to Nanyue kingdom to look for the crane cloud pendant. If you find it, you can give it to him. If you can''t find it, you can run away and go to Mingjian mountain villa.


    "


    "The beginning smoke is startled," no, I don''t go, where the princess goes, where I go. " Gu Qianxue smile, voice lower, "want to save me, find Li Wang, you come to save me," and then, gently stroked in Chu Yan''s cheek, "now I, very selfish. I want to live. Even if you give up your life and come back to save me, I will not refuse. If you have to die, I hope he will die with me. "


    That "he" is self-evident.


    Chu Yan only felt that Princess Qianxue had changed, but she couldn''t say where she had changed.


    "Let Shall I think about it? "


    Gu Qianxue said, "you have no choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chuiyan, even help me, OK?" Gu Qianxue said, "maybe this is the last time I ask you in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue also knew that he couldn''t change Chuyan''s stubborn temper for a while. He went to the bed and sat down, took a deep breath and said slowly, "if life can be reborn, I won''t fail like this. Do you know why I failed so much? Oh, just like you are indecisive. It''s time to stop. There is nothing in the world


    often, we cherish it when we lose it, and repent when we are in a desperate situation. I hope you can learn a lesson from the failure of me and live well and happily. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Gu Qianxue began to meditate and regulate his breath, no longer speaking.


    The night passed like this.


    The next day.


    Gu Qianxue thinks that fengxiu will struggle for a few days, but he doesn''t expect that in the morning, he comes in a hurry.


    With the sound of the maids asking for peace, Feng Xiu stepped in quickly, bringing a burst of cold air, which was like the severe cold of the northern Li state.Soon, the maids left one after another, leaving three people in the room.


    Gu Qianxue looked at Feng Xiu''s stoic anger and said, "do you think so?"


    Feng Xiu clenched his fists and made a sound of bone cracking. "I only met two people in my life, not afraid to die."


    Gu Qianxue slightly Leng, "Oh? Who else but me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Huang. "


    Gu Qianxue is clear, the first smoke of one side is silent.


    "I hate you, especially the look of you who are not afraid of death. You are hypocritical." Feng Xiu gnaws her teeth. "I feel happy to think of the near future when you two will be buried together."


    Gu Qianxue laughed and nodded his head.


    "And I hate the way you see through everything."


    Chu Yan subconsciously blocks in front of Gu Qianxue, because she feels the killing intention.


    Gu Qianxue gently pushed the first smoke away, "well, in the near future, as you wish, but before this, you need crane cloud Pei, let the first smoke go."


    First smoke down the eyes, heart uneasy.


    "Do you think she can save you by moving in to save the soldiers?" Feng Xiu suddenly sneered.


    "If you really don''t worry, kill me now, so even if the time comes to rescue the soldiers, it''s also a corpse. Isn''t it right?" Gu Qianxue said with a smile.


    "Princess!" Chuiyan screamed, almost scared to death! The princess refused to tell her what she had experienced in the state of Chu Yan, but she had a strong premonition that what the princess had experienced in Chu Yan was far beyond her imagination.


    "Ha ha, kill you? Gu Qianxue, how can I let you die happily!? I will put you in the coffin of the emperor''s brother and let you sleep with him alive When Feng Xiu said this, her eyes glared at her in an attempt to capture her fear.


    But did not expect, Gu Qianxue still smile like this, "good, then I will live a few more days, but crane cloud Pei how to do?" "Let the traitor take it," Feng Xiu turned to threaten Chu Yan. "Remember, if you take the crane cloud pendant, I will spare the lives of sukang''s family. Otherwise, hundreds of sukang people will die because of you."

 Chapter 1185

    Feng Xiu''s threat did not exchange for Gu Qianxue''s fear, but only for a cold smile. Her smile angle was clever, which was not found by fengxiu.


    Soon, Chu Yan was taken away. Before leaving, Chu Yan told Gu Qianxue not to commit suicide and wait for her to return to yunyun.


    The room was empty.


    Gu Qianxue had a helpless smile and murmured, "suicide? No, I won''t give up if I don''t see him for the last time Then he went to bed and took advantage of no one to meditate.


    It has to be said that Master Li Wang''s original martial arts skills are really marvelous. The piece of flesh on his arm, which was dug out by the raw, although he dare not say that it grows again, has successfully stopped bleeding and the pain is gradually alleviated.


    She plans to use this martial arts to recover her body and find a chance to escape.


    In the evening.


    At first, Gu Qianxue practiced martial arts stealthily, but later he became unscrupulous. Even in front of these maids, he practiced according to his instructions. No one stipulated that those who were going to be buried with him could not practice martial arts, right? But outsiders don''t know the wonder of the martial arts.


    Accompanied by the ladies'' greetings, Feng Xiu, dressed in a Dragon Robe, strides in, bringing a lot of air conditioning.


    Gu Qianxue stopped, looked up at him, but did not speak.


    Looking at Feng Xiu that let her familiar face, but there is not the slightest cordiality, it is strange.


    Familiar and strange, since strange and harmonious.


    Feng Xiu came forward and stood on Gu Qianxue''s bed. She looked sarcastically at the woman who was meditating on the bed. She stretched out her hand and stroked the wide sleeves of the Dragon Robe. "Listen to the maid, you have a good appetite recently."


    Gu Qianxue lightly hooked the corner of his lips, "your country''s food, very appetizing."


    Feng Xiu frowned, slightly picked the phoenix eye sarcasm more thick, "diligent in martial arts, difficult not to think that they can escape?"


    Gu Qianxue is still sitting on the bed, not aware of his embarrassment, "there are still a few days from your state funeral. Since this period of time is still alive, why not live well? Even if you don''t escape, can''t you have a good meal and practice martial arts? "


    Feng Xiu let go of eyebrows, but sneered, "do you really think I will believe?"


    "Believe it or not is your business, it''s none of my business." Gu Qianxue is not interested in chatting with him, so he is ready to continue to adjust his breath.


    Feng Xiuqing Jun''s cheek became more and more black. He had no way to take the woman in front of him. She did not eat threats, did not fear death, was not afraid of injury, before the only tool can be used as a threat to smoke has left the palace.


    Suddenly, Feng Xiu thought of a person again, "do you want to see Su Kang?"


    Sure enough, Gu Qianxue, who was preparing to adjust his breath, stopped and raised his eyes


    "Please."


    "Please."


    "Kneel down and beg me." Feng Xiu became interested.


    Gu Qianxue looked at him seriously, "if I kneel down, you will spare Su Kang''s life and his whole family''s life?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Then why should I kneel down and beg?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue only felt that his words were not opportunistic. "Do you have anything else? If you don''t want to be buried with me, please don''t disturb me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiu was furious, "gu! Thousand! Snow


    Gu Qianxue, fearless and not threatened, takes a deep breath and is ready to breathe.


    "If you kneel down and beg me, I will show you su Kang." Feng Xiu leaned forward, and her gray eyes forced her.


    "This deal is not equal. It doesn''t work." Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and answered lightly.


    "What if I would bring him out of the dungeon?" Feng Xiu asked.


    "Will you send it back?"


    Feng Xiu picked eyebrows, "if you kneel down and beg me, I will not return to the dungeon."


    Gu Qianxue slowly opened his eyes and looked at him carefully, "kneel on the bed or kneel on the ground?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xiu only thought that this woman was too wonderful. She was not afraid of life and death, and even had no basic dignity. She seemed willing to pay any price as long as her wish was met.


    Thinking about it, Feng Xiu burst out laughing.


    Gu Qianxue was not in a hurry, so she waited quietly. If she could make shopkeeper Su suffer less, she would like to sacrifice her precious training time and have a good time with the tyrant.


    Feng Xiu gradually restrained his smile, "I didn''t expect that the emperor would like this kind of goods."


    Gu Qianxue''s face did not change. In fact, she was the one who wanted to sneer at. Feng Xiu calls a "Royal brother" affectionately. It seems that he really has brotherhood. But if he is, can he judge Su Lingxiao''s loyal servant as a traitor because of a crane cloud pendant? If you really have deep brotherhood, can''t we reflect on whether Su Lingxiao''s argument is reasonable or not? Now, is it to save the country or harm the country to send troops for expeditions?


    No, Feng Xiusi doesn''t like Su Lingxiao at all. On the contrary, she hates everything about Su Lingxiao. Su Lingxiao is like a cruel and insurmountable mountain pressing on his world.


    He will also know that if Su Lingxiao is in good health, the throne has nothing to do with him.Even if he became a prince, people would compare him with Su Lingxiao everywhere?


    Compared with the results, we can imagine. Gu Qianxue lowered her eyes to cover up her sarcasm. She knew that fengxiu had done everything to hate Su Lingxiao. He wanted to kill all the people who were loyal to Su Lingxiao. As for her One is to search for crane Yun Pei, and the other is to prove to the world his respect for the emperor and By the way,


    black pot.


    What kind of black pot?


    If she didn''t hand over the Heyun Pei, he would take back many industries of Haolan Academy on the pretext of preventing the property of Haolan from returning to the people of Nanyue. Moreover, it is these black pots that attempt to stir up trouble and cause war.


    Gu Qianxue said faintly, "do you want to release manager Su, or should I kneel down? If you just say and play, after all, you are not joking. You should know this simple truth. "


    Feng Xiu picked up her eyebrows and stepped back a few steps. "Knock a hundred loud heads on the ground and change Su Kang''s life. Are you not in a loss?"


    Gu Qianxue is very sincere, "yes, I don''t lose, this business value." Say, then quickly get out of bed, kneel down and begin to kowtow.


    Every sound was loud, and the ground was stained with blood.


    When she kowtowed, she thought of the past, the kind face of manager Su, and the sadness of Su Lingxiao when she ruined her health.


    Manager Su is a good man and should not die. In order to save a good man, a hundred sound heads are nothing, and a thousand are her bounden duty.


    But when he knocked on the 37th, the collar was held by people from top to bottom, followed by Feng Xiu''s furious voice, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy? For a traitor, you don''t want dignity!"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, "shopkeeper Su is not a traitor, at least for Prince Su, for your northern Li state."


    Feng Xiu laughed, laughing ferociously, "do you know who put forward the accompanying burial? Do you know why I knew you had the crane cloud pendant? " Gu Qianxue was surprised, "is it manager Su?"

 Chapter 1186

    At this time, Gu Qianxue is very embarrassed.


    Although she has gradually recovered with the help of divine arts, she is still thin and weak. She kneels on the ground with blood on her forehead, but her face is not indifferent and full of consternation.


    Feng Xiu loves this expression. He hates Gu Qianxue''s attitude of holding everything in his palm. It reminds him of Su Lingxiao, the insurmountable mountain in his life.


    "Oh, are you still pleading for Su Kang He was eager for her frustrated expression.


    Gu Qianxue was really surprised, but then he also wanted to understand that manager Su always wanted her and Su Lingxiao to be together, even if it was a bit mean. But for manager Su, maybe she and Su Ling were buried together.


    "How many did I knock just now? Have you counted it Gu Qianxue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue carefully recalled, "it''s thirty, right? Otherwise, we''ll start at 30, and I''ll give you the extra. "


    Feng Xiu was in a hurry and grabbed Gu Qianxue''s collar and raised his life. "Gu Qianxue, do you know what is hatred? Su Kang is hurting you. Don''t you understand? " Now that she was picked up, Gu Qianxue stood up and saved Feng Xiu''s efforts in carrying her. "Of course, I know hate, although up to now, I only have people who dislike me, and there is no one I really hate. As for the salary of cannibalism and loyalty to others, shopkeeper Su is the loyal servant of Mr. Su, not mine. His standard of conduct is based on Mr. Su. What does it have to do with me? If I hate because of this, I hate too many people. But what if I hate them again? People are still alive and should eat, sleep and sleep, but I am so angry that I don''t think about tea. Why bother? "


    Feng Xiu grasped her collar more tightly. "I''m not talking to you about anything. I''m just explaining myself. Don''t think I''m persuading you," Gu Qianxue continued. "I''ve lived through life and death. I was almost burned to death, and I could hardly return to my body. You won''t believe that. What I want to say is that after all this, I can see through the childishness of the past. In the past, I was afraid of other people''s eyes and wanted to take care of other people''s emotions. But in the end? I was scolded as a slut by a bunch of people. If time comes back, I will not be the companion of Mr. Su because of my gratitude. I will accompany him as a friend, and I will be scolded as a bloody wolf and a white eyed wolf. "


    Said, Gu Qianxue voice for a moment, "it seems that no matter how I do will be scolded? But what do I say to you? "


    Feng Xiu was also stunned. Gu Qianxue reached out and broke off his big hand holding his collar and straightened his skirt. "Well, just to thank you for listening to my complaints, I''ll be loyal to you once - in fact, no one compares you with him. The person who really compares everywhere is you. Now you are not happy, why not let yourself out of the haze? You have your merits. Maybe he is not as good as you as the king of the country. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, "I''ve finished speaking, but you have no joking words. I can''t kowtow in vain. Are you going to put manager Su?"


    Feng Xiu slightly narrowed her eyes and sneered, "do you think I will be bewitched by your words?" Gu Qianxue said with a light smile, "if a few words can change a person''s deep-rooted thought, then there is no need for the army in this world, only the remonstrating officials, whose eloquence is much better than mine." Then he asked, "answer me, do you want to let manager Su go? This one, I can


    knock it again, starting from the first one. "


    Feng Xiu clenched her fists.


    For a long time, he snorted, "go." Then he turned to the door.


    Gu Qianxue naturally followed, but this time, unlike the last time, he didn''t care about himself. When he was at the door, he begged for a fashionable Cape from the maids.


    Outside the palace, it snowed.


    As he walked, Gu Qianxue thought that Beili was quite similar to a modern small island country. Because of the lack of its own resources, he had a strong sense of crisis. Under this sense of crisis, he developed advanced science and technology.


    The uniform bodyguards followed on both sides, and the palace people were also the emperor who was holding an umbrella to chase the emperor.


    Gu Qianxue then wrapped himself with a cloak and ran after him.


    Since she has decided to take care of her body and run away, she is not strong enough to practice.


    So the Party passed through the palace and went to the prison.


    It was the prison where Chu Yan was held again, but this time he went underground.


    I thought the conditions of the dungeon would be bitter, but I found that the dungeon was still warm, and Gu Qianxue''s heart was also put down a lot.


    Manager Su is old. Although he has martial arts skills, he should not be too hard.


    As he went down the stone steps, Gu Qianxue asked, "are you also imprisoned, the family of manager Su?"


    He thought he would not answer, but Feng Xiu replied, "his family is not in Beili, but they are also under control, but they are not in prison."


    Gu Qianxue put down his heart, reached the dungeon, and went to the end of the corridor.


    But see, spread weeds in the cell, Su shopkeeper lying on the ground, his body is also covered with a worn-out quilt.Shopkeeper Su is aging very fast, and he is very thin. Although his long hair is gray, the root of his hair is already white.


    Although he closed his eyes, his eyes were sunken and his dirty face was full of wrinkles.


    When he saw manager Su, Gu Qianxue felt pain again. If she could, how much she hoped that Mr. Su didn''t die and live a long life?


    Manager Su opened his eyes when he heard the sound of footsteps. When he saw Gu Qianxue, his eyes suddenly opened, but his eyes were full of struggle. He was stiff for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. He sat on the ground in a daze.


    Gu Qianxue stepped forward and squatted on the ground, "manager Su, I''m here. Are you ok?" Soft voice.


    Feng Xiu lowered her eyes and stared at her with a kind of sarcastic eyes.


    Manager Su''s eyes twinkled Princess Qianxue. "


    After that, Su Feng nodded, "let the shopkeeper out."


    Feng Xiu thought it necessary to cooperate with this hypocritical woman. "Do you really want to let him out? He yunpei said it on his own initiative. He also proposed that you should be buried with the emperor. "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, I think well, but you are the monarch. Are you not changing your mind?"


    Feng Xiu laughed, "I naturally do not change the hexagram," on the other side of humanity, "come, bring up Su Kang."


    "Yes."


    All the jailers came forward, opened the icy iron lock and carried the weak shopkeeper Su out.


    Gu Qianxue took off his cloak and put it on for manager su. "Manager Su, everything is over. Mr. Su has left. You have done your last loyalty. Can you promise me one thing?"


    Manager Su feels extremely guilty to Gu Qianxue Princess You said Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "promise me, the past will pass. You and Chu Yan will live for yourself after that. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for your family. They are innocent."

 Chapter 1187

    Thinking of his family, Su Kang felt guilty again.


    In addition to giving money to his family, his family was not sheltered by him, but was implicated.


    Not only his wife, his sons and daughters, but also his grandchildren. It is said that his great grandson was born in the first room of his eldest grandson. It has been more than three months now.


    But because of him alone, the life of the whole family is now in jeopardy.


    Tears came to my face when I thought of it. Gu Qianxue reached out and patted shopkeeper Su on the shoulder. "It''s not too late, as long as you don''t get carried away, it''s still time to go back and enjoy your old age," he said with a smile when he saw manager Su''s silence. "Haven''t you thought about it in your cell these days? Su Lingxiao is dead. He is no longer in this world. Why don''t you spare yourself? Because of ridiculous obsession, ridiculous loyalty? Do you think that if people don''t die with him, outsiders will laugh at you? Please, people are living their own lives. What''s your life and death related to others? What you really care about is only your family members, and the only ones who hurt you most are your family members! "


    In a word, someone is also a raw slap in the face.


    In fact, if these words were put in the past, manager Su would not listen to them, but now the calm and precipitation of the prison is completely open.


    In prison, in the face of life and death, what he missed was not the deceased master, but the family members who were ashamed.


    He has a clear conscience of his master, but he has a clear conscience of his family


    "Really Can I go home? Will they Blame me Shopkeeper Su Na Na Dao. Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s naive and ridiculous to say that your family will support your dream and your career, but some are realistic. You have brought them a lot of money. With this, they will appreciate you." The voice pauses for a moment, "from your eyes, you are not from Beili country.


    you immediately give all your property to the king of Beili. From now on, you have nothing to do with Beili, and go home to live a good life."


    Manager Su raised his eyes, "but the wealth is left to you by the little master." After saying these words, I felt slapped again.


    What''s the use of more money left for Gu Qianxue? She''s dying, too.


    "Princess Qianxue, villain Sorry for you... " Say, Sheng Sheng kneels down.


    Gu Qianxue is also unable to help up, we can see its guilt. Gu Qianxue squatted down and said, "manager Su, don''t be so stubborn. I''m really afraid to die of you stubborn ancients. Life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven. Moreover, they may not be able to take my life. If you feel guilty about me, you should give him the wealth. I don''t want the money, and I don''t want the money, OK? Please


    "Su nodded All right, villain. Everything is up to you, princess


    Gu Qianxue was satisfied to hold it up, turned his head to the Phoenix, and said, "my head has been knocked, and all the money belongs to you. You will not break the oath?"


    Feng Xiu pick eyebrows, "in your eyes, I so no measurement?"


    Gu Qianxue will not quarrel with him at this critical point, "and, as for the part of the property of manager Su, it is due to serve Mr. Su for many years, and you can''t deprive him."


    Feng Xiu sneered, "do you really think I lack silver in North Li?" "There is no shortage of the best." Gu Qianxue took back his sight and said to shopkeeper Su, "you can rest assured about Chuyan. She is now back in Nanyue capital to find heyunpei. She is very safe and will have her own life in the future." then she whispered with a smile, "Jun''an is still infatuated with Chuyan. During this period, Jun''an is still obsessed with Chuyan. When Chu Yan is free, they will be able to be together. Jun''an is the legitimate young master of the Oriental family, and the Oriental family must have the strength to maintain Chuyan. "


    Manager Su felt relieved, but his eyes turned red when he looked at Gu Qianxue. "Princess Qianxue, you..." I can''t say the rest.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''m also very good. I''ve said that life and death have a life and wealth. If you go to the worst step, you''ll have a long sleep with Mr. Su. Although the person I love is not him, but in the underworld, we can also be good friends in math together, isn''t it? "


    Manager Su has been in tears.


    Gu Qianxue saw that the time was almost the same, and he said, "manager Su, you can do the rest by yourself. I want to go back and have a rest." Finally, he took a sentimental look at shopkeeper su. Ignoring fengxiu''s reaction, he turned to the stone steps.


    Once upon a time, the scenes, whether happy or happy, or sad or sad, followed the departure of Mr. Su. With each other''s separation, people went to tea cool and gradually dissipated.


    So is life.


    No matter how happy we are, we are just passers-by in our lives.


    Life is always lonely.


    Manager Su kneels down in front of Gu Qianxue''s leaving direction and cries bitterly. Only he knows how much regret he has.


    Feng Xiu took a look at shopkeeper Su, and then glanced at Gu Qianxue''s direction of leaving. In her gray eyes, she mixed meditation.


    What happened later in the dungeon and how manager Su handed over to the people of Beili state is unknown.


    Gu Qianxue went back to his room, meditated on the bed and adjusted his breath.She only felt that her body became lighter and her mind became clearer.


    He Yun Pei is of course important, but it is not as important as you think. The meaning of Heyun Pei in everyone''s heart is different.


    For Mr. Su, it means sincerity.


    For shopkeeper Su, it is a tool to shackle Gu Qianxue.


    For the monarch of the northern Li Kingdom, it was the key to achieve the goal and throw away the pot.


    For Gu Qianxue, it is just a memory, an indelible memory.


    This memory is very beautiful, is an indispensable part of life, but also painful, because it engraves her innocence and mistakes in life.


    However, isn''t man growing up from his mistakes? If it goes well, failure is the mother of success; if it is not smooth, life will tell you to go in and blame no one.


    Practice is still going on.


    His voice repeatedly appeared in her mind - only martial arts could save herself!


    In addition to eating, she was practicing. She tried to rest for only one hour every day, and used her internal power to adjust her breath. However, the effect was quite good.


    Day and night, eight days of practice.


    During the eight days, Feng Xiu came back many times, sneering and sarcastic. She regarded it as nothing and practiced martial arts.


    As she was getting closer to the state funeral, Gu Qianxue''s body recovered basically. She adjusted with her best ability and planned to find an opportunity to escape if there was no accident.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    At night, the maids were lazy and dozing, and everyone was very used to Gu Qianxue''s meditation and breathing.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue''s mother gold hummed in her ears, making her whole body shake.


    She opened her eyes and looked around.


    At this moment, her eyes were red and her nose was sour.


    Here he comes He''s really here!

 Chapter 1188

    Gu Qianxue was so excited that she could hardly control herself. She was afraid that it was her own illusion. After waiting for a while, the mother gold trembled again.


    Gu Qianxue is sure that the blood moon building must be sending a signal to her, and then she is relieved.


    A sleepy maiden suddenly wakes up and sees Gu Qianxue sitting on the bed in the dim light, but she is not meditating and breathing. Her eyes are drooping and she is looking at the corner of the bed, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The maid of the palace came forward and said, "girl, do you have any needs? Are you hungry? Will you be thirsty? "


    Gu Qianxue''s identity is not indicated to the maids. The maids are called "girl" according to the custom of Beili state. There are no outsiders in the left and right rooms except Gu Qianxue. We all know who this girl is.


    The maid said, but see Gu Qianxue still did not move, some afraid.


    "Girl?" Raised the volume and yelled. After all, it was explained that the girl could never have an accident.


    Gu Qianxue woke up from meditation, raised his head and suddenly burst into a smile, "yes, I''m thirsty and hungry. Can you help me prepare some snacks? Thank you


    During this period of ten days, Gu Qianxue, in addition to practicing martial arts, was fighting under the bed. He never talked to people, let alone made eye contact.


    But at this moment, the maiden felt Gu Qianxue''s sincere thanks and surprised her appearance.


    The people of Beili and Nanyue have no big difference in outline, but their skin is whiter and their eyes are gray. It is the first time that they have seen such a clear-cut woman as Gu Qianxue. They only feel that the bridge of her nose is higher and more gorgeous.


    There are three thousand beauties in the harem, but none of them has the beauty of this woman.


    It''s a pity that the beautiful woman is about to die.


    Under this bright smile, the maiden blushed and was flattered, "OK OK, but do you have anything special for the girl? The maid told the kitchen to prepare


    Gu Qianxue thought of the snowflake floating outside the palace and nodded, "meat, pork, it''s better to have some braised meat, pick some meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maids were speechless.


    How can a woman like to eat fat meat? What''s more, how greasy is braised pork?


    However, the girl wanted to use it, and they had no reason to refuse. They rushed to prepare food.


    Why does Gu Qianxue want to eat fat braised pork in brown sauce? It is because from now on, she has to accumulate as much heat as possible to cope with the severe cold that xueyuelou will face when she comes to rescue her.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t calm down to practice, so he simply came to the window and opened the window to enjoy the snow scenery.


    Yes, it''s snowing again. Suddenly, outside the door came a noise, Gu Qianxue''s heart suddenly a meal - can''t the blood moon building kill to come? However, xueyuelou always appears and disappears. According to the reason, it will not disturb the guards. But on second thought, the science and technology of Beili country is far higher than that of Nanyue country. Will it design something like Lei


    Da?


    Thinking, the whole heart raised.


    But at this time, the women''s asking for peace indicated that he was fengxiu, the king of the northern Li state.


    Feng Xiu stepped in quickly, still in a Dragon Robe, still carrying a body of air-conditioning ice and snow, but its face ferocious staring at Gu Qianxue.


    Standing by the window, Gu Qianxue also looked back at him, allowing the cold wind pouring into the window to cool her cheek and upset her hair.


    I have to say, they look really alike!


    Looking at Feng Xiu in the Dragon Robe, Gu Qianxue can''t help but think of Su Lingxiao again. He fantasizes that if Mr. Su is healthy, he is afraid that he is wearing the Dragon Robe.


    Feng Xiu stood still, let her look at it, Shao Qing, sneered, "is it hope, at this time standing in front of you is the emperor brother?"


    Gu Qianxue did not answer and did not want to answer.


    In fact, what she wanted most was not Mr. Su, but another man, a man in black and a mask. "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    Feng Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Qing Jun''s face became more and more gloomy, "Gu Qianxue, do you want to escape?"


    "Of course." Gu Qianxue said, reaching out to many heavy soldiers outside the door, "if there are no them outside, I will run immediately. Although I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to die, and I''m not a fool. "


    Feng Xiu frowned more tightly, "I asked you, are you planning to escape?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, I have been looking for opportunities, and I will not give up before I really die." Say, unexpectedly will the window open bigger, simply lie on the window to look out.


    Gu Qianxue''s behavior seems to be deliberately gas Phoenix repair, in fact, is to signal to the outside world.


    She doesn''t know where the people of the blood moon building are lurking, but if the people of the blood moon building are nearby, she will be able to see her in the light, and The king of Beili.


    Feng Xiu eyebrow not loose, "you did not think, please I Rao you?"


    Gu Qianxue turned his head and pretended to be surprised, "will you really spare me? How do you account to your loyal officials? How do you express your loyalty to your brother


    "I can find someone to replace you."Gu Qianxue''s eyes were slightly cold, "Oh, to harm an innocent woman? It''s a pity that you can think of such a bad move. As expected, the emperor is not a good thing. " Then he looked out of the window.


    "Gu Qianxue, do you know who you are talking to?" Feng xiunu.


    "If you want to have a good chat, we will talk for a while. If you always say these ridiculous words, don''t waste each other''s time." Gu Qianxue light way.


    Feng Xiu didn''t know why she had to come here to take shame.


    "I can forgive you."


    "To show your kindness?" Gu Qianxue turned his head again, "this sentence is decent, say it, conditions."


    Feng Xiu pick eyebrow, "the condition you want, you put forward the condition to exchange your life."


    "Really?" Gu Qianxue turned and left the window, "don''t you joke?"


    "I''ll see what you can think of." Feng Xiu went to the room, while the eunuchs and maids were at the door.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep look at Feng Xiu, and then looked out of the window without a trace. The corner of his lips caught a touch of invisible and meaningful smile.


    "Get the pen and paper." Gu Qianxue road.


    The eunuch at the door took the pen and paper under the sign of Feng Xiu.


    Qian Xue picked up the paper and pen and spread it on the table, moved the tea set aside and began to draw quickly.


    Feng Xiu looked curiously, but saw a strange shape on the paper, "what is this?"


    "Bicycle." Gu Qianxue can draw as many modern new things as he wants.


    She drew a three wheeled bicycle, not only drawing the shape, but also marking the principle of operation and specially describing the key parts.


    When she finished drawing the bicycle, the maiden who went to the imperial dining room to prepare dinner was coming back. She was startled to see the emperor here.


    With the maids entering the room, the room exudes a faint fragrance.


    Feng Xiu frowned, "what is this?" The maiden hastily and respectfully replied, "go back to the emperor, this is a snack the girl wants to use - braised pork in brown sauce."

 Chapter 1189

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xiu was surprised to see that the woman was full of weird, but did not know where strange.


    "You eat such greasy food in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "this is the tradition of our Nanyue country. We have braised pork at night." Then he put down the pen and paper, took the food box in the hands of the maid, and personally brought out the food inside and ate it.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because she needs a lot of calories to recover or because she is practicing martial arts. During this period of time, she has to eat five meals a day, and she is not tired of eating big fish and meat.


    Taking advantage of Gu Qianxue''s time to eat, Feng Xiu took a look at the drawings.


    Beili was good at craft, and fengxiu was also good at reading drawings. When he looked at it twice, he immediately saw the movement principle of the objects on the paper.


    "Wonderful! What a wonderful design


    Gu Qianxue lowers his head to eat. After a while, he has half a bowl of braised pork and a bowl of rice, and then takes out a bowl of rice and starts to eat it.


    After a long time, two bowls of rice and a bowl of stewed pork were empty, along with a dish of vegetables.


    After dinner, Gu Qianxue said, "can you let me go?"


    Feng Xiu hung his eyes, "how much do you know about such things?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "don''t make a fuss. You won''t let me go. You can either let me bury me, or you can be put under house arrest all your life. You can draw this kind of broken drawings every day."


    "Between death and house arrest, which do you choose?" Feng Xiu put down the drawing with aggressive eyes.


    "Die." Gu Qianxue road. Feng Xiu was stunned and then burst into laughter. "It''s said that women''s words can''t be believed. Now it seems that it''s true. I thought you were a unique woman, but now I see that it''s not true. Do you think that if you draw this thing, I will not be willing to kill you, so I say that I would like to die


    Gu Qianxue knows clearly, "it''s not a mistake."


    "Ah," Feng xiuleng hum, "why did you just say you didn''t want to die, but now you want to die?" Under the light, Gu Qianxue''s eyes are bright and charming. His delicate face makes people unable to move his eyes. "There are many ways to seek death, and there are many kinds of living. If you live, it''s really good to live, but if you want to draw drawings for you, it''s not ordinary living, it''s called loyalty.


    ¡±


    "loyalty?" Feng Xiu was holding the drawing. "Now I can see through you. A woman like you will never shoot at a target. Since you draw a drawing to tempt me, it shows that you have requirements. Say what do you want?" It is nothing more than money and power. He wants to see what Gu Qianxue wants.


    Gu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "really want me to mention it?"


    "Nature." Feng cultivates Taoism.


    "If you can convince me, I''ll stay and draw you a drawing one day. It''s too exaggerated, but I''ll give you one in ten days." Gu Qianxue restrained his smile, and his face was serious and steady.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room changed, from the previous weird to dignified.


    Feng Xiu frowned and looked squarely, "as long as you are convinced, you will stay loyal to me all your life?"


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue road.


    Gu Qianxue''s attitude actually aroused Feng Xiu''s fighting spirit, "say, how to win over?" His desire to conquer the woman was unprecedented.


    Gu Qianxue slowly closed his eyes, "you should remember that I experienced a fire before." When I close my eyes, the darkness comes, but my eyes are bright again. It''s a big fire.


    "Remember, how?"


    For a long time, Gu Qianxue opened his eyes, "if you have more courage than me, I will be convinced of you. From now on, I will not leave Beili for half a step, and I will be loyal to you all my life. How about that?"


    Feng xiuxin suddenly jumped, "continue to say." He must conquer this woman.


    Gu Qianxue raised his lips and said, "let all the palace people leave for a while. Only you and I are left in this house. We two stand at the door, and then Set fire. "


    Feng Xiujing, "what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue''s smile deepened, "who is afraid first, who runs out of the gate first, will lose. If you lose, let me go; if I lose, I will remain loyal to you all my life


    Feng Xiu''s eyes were round and staring at the woman in front of her in an incredible way, "are you crazy?"


    "You''re not crazy. Since you want to get it, you have to show your strength, don''t you?" Gu Qianxue''s voice is quiet.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    The chief eunuch at the door of the room naturally heard the conversation between them. His face had changed a long time ago. He hesitated again and again. Finally, he rushed in and knelt down in front of fengxiu, "emperor, never! What can I do if I accidentally hurt the dragon? "


    Feng Xiu is also tight muscles, "if you don''t go out, aren''t you burned alive?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "yes, this is the only way to stimulate people''s fear, isn''t it? If it doesn''t hurt or itch, what''s the meaning? As a monarch, you don''t like to be a family member. If you want to play, you can play the biggest game, and you can play with your life. "


    Feng Xiu clenched his teeth and said, "if we die together, will I not lose?" Gu Qianxue raised his eyebrows. "Don''t think you are so expensive. I''m not a common people. I''m also a character in Nanyue. But what kind of value is really ridiculous in the face of life and death. Lord Yan will let you live for hundreds of years because of your emperor status? When it''s your turn to die, justWhen did you die? " His voice stopped and he looked at Feng Xiu, whose face changed greatly. "Oh, I made a mistake. I was dead. You died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crash, the palace people at the door knelt on the ground.


    The chief eunuch also repeatedly kowtowed, "emperor, don''t take it too hard. Don''t listen to the slander of villains. This woman is forcing the emperor."


    Gu Qianxue shrugged, "give you time, you can think about it," reached out to carry the teapot, found it empty, turned to the maid at the door, "which maid sister helped to make some tea, some thirsty." How innocent the expression is.


    This is the most elusive woman Feng Xiu has ever met. Originally, she was surprised that her arrogant brother fell in love with such a slut, but now she finds that she has something different.


    This woman It''s really hard to figure out.


    Feng Xiu lowered her eyes, and her thick eyelashes sprinkled light and shadow on her cheek. Then she raised her eyes slowly. "Only when you face life and death can you measure your courage. Only when your courage is far greater than you can you submit to me. Is that what you mean?"


    "You don''t have to go far ahead," Gu corrected. "Just a little bit. As long as I leave the door for fear, you win."


    "What if you lose and don''t admit it?" Feng Xiu asked.


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, slowly walked to his face, looked up at his gray eyes, "do you think, I am that kind of person?"


    The eunuch yelled, "the emperor, please don''t be impulsive for the sake of the world."


    The maids also began to kowtow.


    All present could see that their emperor was moved. Feng Xiu stares at Gu Qianxue tightly, looks ferocious, "good, I promise you."

 Chapter 1190

    Rao is the palace people''s various appeals, but fengxiu is a stubborn person, he decided, no one can refute.


    After a long time, all the expensive furnishings in the palace were moved out, and the houses were crowded with people. Even the Empresses of Beili Kingdom also came.


    The queen and her concubines knelt down in a row outside, and the people in the palace naturally knelt on the ground. This night will be a nightmare for the people in the imperial palace of the northern Li kingdom.


    Under the order of fengxiu, the bodyguard piled the firewood under the wall of the house, which also put a lot of wood in the house.


    The window is closed, Gu Qianxue and fengxiu are standing at the door.


    Gu Qianxue glanced at a large number of well-dressed women kneeling outside the door and said, "do you have a good idea? If you make a mistake, the harem ladies will be widows. "


    Feng Xiu sneered, "don''t worry, the crown prince has been set up, and there are ministers to assist."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "seriously, I really don''t understand you."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Feng Xiu sneered, "don''t understand why I want to leave you?"


    "That''s not true," Gu Qianxue looked out of the window. "You have power, money, health, so many people who love you, loyal people, and children. Why can''t you live with yourself? You think you are inferior to Mr. Su. In fact, he envies you very much, although he doesn''t say so. "


    "Oh, how do you know if he doesn''t say it?"


    "Although I don''t love him, I can see how long I have been with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m free, but I can''t help saying that Mr. Su is dead. No matter how much you fight him, he won''t know, let alone suffer. In the end, it''s yourself and the people who love you that will hurt." Gu Qianxue said calmly, "if I were you, I would not feel inferior to Su Lingxiao, but would pity him. He is a poor man who can''t control his own destiny. I will live happily, manage this country well, and try to love that poor brother."


    Gu Qianxue''s voice stopped, "er I don''t think you''ll hear it or understand it. Light it up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But I don''t know why, Feng Xiu really listened to some.


    Now calm down, think about it, the hate for the emperor is less unconsciously, changed into pity. "Do you think I will forgive you for your hypocritical persuasion?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his eyes, "ignition, who is timid, who is grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiu only felt that he had broken his feet by lifting a stone. He could only feel embarrassed and said to the bodyguard, "ignite."


    The bodyguard shakes twice, and finally can only use the wood in the corner of the torch to light it.


    The concubines were frightened and cried for help. If it wasn''t for the maids and mothers, they would have to rush into the sea of fire.


    Gu Qianxue looked at them and said, "I will never lose."


    "Why?" Feng Xiu asked, "are you so unwilling to be loyal to me?"


    Gu Qianxue laughs and reaches out to the door. "If I lose and stay, they will tear me alive."


    Feng Xiu didn''t expect Gu Qianxue to have the mind to joke at this time, "I will not lose."


    The fire started slowly.


    For a moment, they did not speak.


    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue said, "be careful of the smoke. In the fire, many people are not burned to death, but smoked to death."


    Feng Xiu coagulated her eyebrows. "Is that why you choose us to stand at the door


    "It''s just because it''s easy to escape." Gu Qianxue calm way.


    However, is that really why she put forward this weird gamble?


    Of course not!


    Gu Qianxue ignores the Empress Dowager who cries faintly outside the door, and ignores the eyes that are going to kill her. She looks far away at the distance. Should the people in the blood moon building notice the fire? A man as keen as Lu weilou will be able to pay attention.


    Yes!


    She put forward a bet in the fire, competing what courage is false, sending a big signal to the blood moon building as true!


    Mother gold has been shaking, indicating that the blood moon building is just a few miles around. However, she is afraid that the people of the blood moon building can not find her, so she simply put a big fire. As long as the people of the blood moon building are not blind or stupid, they can see it.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    Now the servants and bodyguards of the whole palace are worried that their emperor will be burned alive. As long as she does something about it, she will not be afraid that the king of Beili will not be defeated.


    "What are you looking at?" Feng Xiu asked.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I was thinking that if Mr. Su knew that I was bullying his brother, he would come to me to judge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiu Leng hum, "later in front of me, do not mention the emperor."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows, closes his mouth and droops his eyes.


    Mother gold continued to shake, shaking her eardrum almost burst, she knew that the people of the blood moon building were close at hand.


    But this is not the time.


    Fire, the more it burns, the bigger it gets.


    Smoke billows, because of the fire, the whole house is hot. The servants on the side almost dare not make a sound, for fear that the fire tongue will touch the emperor.Feng Xiu was more and more frightened, "Gu Qianxue, are you crazy?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles but does not speak.


    Five minutes later, the beams began to collapse, and there was only a safe area at the door.


    Gu Qianxue was surprised because she didn''t expect fengxiu to stick to it until now. She thought that the well respected man would cry when he saw the fire, thinking about it and laughing.


    Although he didn''t cry, Feng Xiu was also scared, just because of his face and insisted, "crazy woman, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Qianxue slowly convergence smile, "Feng Xiu, you''ve been cheated."


    Feng Xiu was surprised, "what do you say?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face was quiet, reaching for his arm, "I''m here to pull you to hell."


    Feng Xiu was stunned and was about to move on, but Gu Qianxue was quick and quick with his hands and eyes. The tall man immediately fell into a coma.


    Outside the palace, the last group of strong concubines rolled their eyes and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Gu Qianxue sneered and roared with his internal power, "save your emperor. Goodbye, everyone." Then he pushed Feng Xiu out of the sea of fire, and he went back to see him disappear in the fire.


    The whole Wuyang palace, or the imperial palace of the northern Li Kingdom, is in a mess. No one cares about fire fighting and Qianxue. They all go to rescue the emperor. The country can''t be without a king!


    In the fire, the beams of the main hall of Wuyang palace finally fell down, and the luxurious houses became a ruin.


    It was still night, and snow was falling in the sky.


    Because flying on the roof with lightness skills, accompanied by cold wind and snow, it is even more chilling.


    Gong lingshe found that the woman in her arms shook and immediately bowed her head and said, "are you very cold?" For the convenience of movement, he didn''t bring a cape.


    Gu Qianxue faintly smiles and whispers, "talk with your throat, don''t your throat hurt?" ¡¡¡¡¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Linghui''s heart was shocked - how did she know his identity!?

 Chapter 1191

    Because there are a lot of assassins around the blood moon building, they all have mother gold in their ears. Gu Qianxue dare not talk more, and turns to the topic, "are there pursuers? Where shall we settle down in a moment


    "For the time being, there is no pursuit of soldiers. Everyone''s attention is focused on the emperor. However, we have no stronghold in the northern Li Kingdom, so we can''t settle down. We can only rush back to Nanyue overnight."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t understand, "you all have a stronghold in Chu Yan state. Why not in Beili state? If we talk about the appearance gap, shouldn''t Chuyan and Nanyue have the biggest difference? "


    "Because the population of Beili is too small, the system is more rigorous."


    Gu Qianxue knows.


    People continue to use lightness skills to move forward.


    "Is it tiring to hold me like this?" Gu Qianxue whispered.


    Under the mask, Gong Linghui''s lip corner was raised, "as long as you can stay with me, I''d like to hold you for life."


    The scene quickly moved backward, Gu Qianxue also sighed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect myself..."


    "I don''t blame you." He replied.


    She couldn''t see his face, but she could also imagine haggard, "tell you a story."


    At this moment, people are flying outside the palace with their lightness skills, and will soon jump out of the palace wall.


    Under such a strong pressure, Rao is the most skillful assassins who dare not relax. The only one who dares to speak while marching with lightness skill is the "Lord Lu" who has deep internal power, not to mention a living man.


    "Good." He said.


    Gu Qianxue put his head on his generous shoulder. "Once upon a time, there was a man who was very unlucky. When he walked and walked, he met another person, and the other one was also unlucky. Then, two people died of such misfortune."


    Pop it.


    One of the assassins didn''t have enough strength, so he fell.


    Jueshang cold hum, low voice urge, "follow."


    "Yes." That assassin is also very depressed - everyone is running for their lives. How can this woman tell these silly jokes at this time? How can the landlord like such a woman?


    Gong lingshe did not get angry, happy, "yes, it''s really bad luck."


    Gu Qianxue said, "do you think I''m in trouble?"


    "No


    "But I think I''m in trouble." Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Gong Linghui said quickly. "As long as we can be together, it''s the wind, and the rain is not the scenery." During the talk, he arrived at the palace wall, and the time was just right. At this time, there was no patrolling bodyguard. Several guards on guard were secretly solved by the assassins of XueYue tower.


    Only feel the palace Lingbi chest a rise, and then people will "whoosh" straight up the palace wall.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing people.


    Half an hour later, they had successfully left the palace of the northern Li state.


    There are horses outside the palace, and they jump on them and whip them in the night. All of them were exhausted. Gu Qianxue could hear the panting sound of people on the horses, and was moved, "actually, I should have thought it was you, really Except for you, no one will risk their lives to save me again and again. Except you, no one can always be faithful to me. " The clear female voice was mixed with sobbing. She sat in front of him on a horse with him, her hands tightly around him, and her face was buried in his chest and lapel.


    Miyagi did not speak, but took a hand to pat her thin shoulder.


    "Am I not aware of it later?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong lingshe finally chuckled two times, "what words, come back again."


    "No way!" Gu Qianxue immediately said, looking up at him, "I must say! As long as we are together, as long as I think about it, I will tell you at once, because I don''t know what bad luck we are going to have in the next moment, and how we will be separated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shaoqing, palace Lingbi sighed, "OK, you say it."


    Gu Qianxue held him and sighed, "I finally know why you and he let me go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not pity each other, but sympathize with each other. You can see your shadow in him, and he can see his shadow in you. So when you see that I refuse him, you will suffer, right?" Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong lingshe is silent.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "I really want to say that you are very naive. How can this kind of emotion be pushed back and forth? It''s like pushing me out to like him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Linghui did not know how to answer.


    "But on second thought, when you first met, you were still young and wanted to come Forget it. What am I accusing you of? I''m old, isn''t that naive? Treat feelings as children''s plays, as a kind of material used to repay kindness. "


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s all over." He said.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "you''re right. It''s all over. Let''s put it down. He''s always our friend, isn''t he?"


    "Well." He patted her on the shoulder again.Gu Qianxue still held him, "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" "Your plan is very ingenious. Even if they rescued the king of Beili, they would not realize that you had escaped until the fire was put out and no body was found. At that time, we had already escaped from the dangerous area."


    Gu Qianxue shakes his head, "no, I''m not afraid of pursuing soldiers, I''m afraid we''ll separate again."


    "Don''t worry, no matter where you go, I will find you and save you." His voice was firm and solemn.


    Gu Qianxue looked up at his mask, as if through the mask to see his face, "well, if you leave next time, I will go to you and save you."


    The conversation between the two was very light, drowned in the sound of horses'' hooves, and the assassins around them did not notice.


    Gu Qianxue went through his shoulder and saw dozens of people in black riding horses. She lowered her voice, "is it possible that all the people from the blood moon building have come."


    "Yes." Gong Linghui replied, "the blood moon building has stopped all the tasks, and try to find and rescue you."


    Gu Qianxue rubbed his clothes with his cheek, "thank you for delaying your business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    Already dawn, jueshang said, "Lord, it''s going to be light."


    Gong Linghui replied, "order to go on, speed up the March, and be sure to reach shenbusan before daybreak."


    "Yes, Lord." Then the decree of jueshang was issued.


    "Shenbusan?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Gong Lingbi nodded, "shenbusan is the largest mountain in the northern Li kingdom. The mountains are steep and steep. As long as you enter shenpusan and continue to travel southward for ten days, you can reach yingsha country. When you get to yingsha country, we will be safe." Gu Qianxue knows clearly. She recalled the map she had seen before - Beili is in the northernmost part of the country. Beili is in a mountain nest, and the capital is close to the mountain nest. It is because of the mountain nests on three sides that the climate of the capital of Beili is slightly better - the climate of Beili is indeed too bad.


    After shenbusan to the south, there is a group of plain yingsha state, and then through yingsha country to the south, it is the Nanyue state of Jiangnan Water Town.


    Back, finally. Once upon a time, he had no sense of belonging to Nanyue, but now he feels like returning home.

 Chapter 1192

    She could feel the fatigue of Gong lingshe and the assassins around her. She shut her mouth obediently and let people go on their way at ease.


    After that, the journey was very tense. If they didn''t arrive at the foot of Shenfu mountain in the morning, they would certainly cause a lot of trouble. If they didn''t get to the foot of Shenfu mountain in the morning, they would be killed in a big way.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t want to see their lives in ruins.


    Fortunately, before daybreak, the crowd successfully entered the mountain.


    Along the way, two horses ran to death.


    When they rest, they take hard dry food from the horses and eat them. If they are thirsty, they will catch some snow on the ground and eat them. They can''t make a fire before they enter the mountains.


    Gong lingshe took out the dry food, Ning Mei looked at it, then turned around and said, "I''m going to make a fire. Go back."


    Gu Qianxue quickly pulled it up, "no, I can eat this dry food. It''s not into the mountain yet. Don''t light a fire to attract people!"


    Gong lingshe couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s go there and have a rest." She reached for a corner behind a thick tree.


    "Good." Gong Linghui then one hand holding dry food bag, the other hand holding Gu Qianxue, to the direction she pointed.


    The two sat down behind the tree, far away from the others, to make sure their conversation was not heard.


    Miyagi took off his mask, but not all of it. He only showed a thin chin, which was convenient for eating dry food.


    Gu Qianxue sat beside him and looked at his cheek steadily. "You''ve lost a lot of weight. Are you looking for me all over the time?"


    Gong lingshe, who was preparing to have a meal, then said with a smile, "it''s OK, you are also thin."


    Gu Qianxue pinched the dry grain and chewed it. He found that he had a little salty taste. The flavor of sesame paste said, "you can''t guess how bad luck I am."


    Gong lingshe was stunned, "are you injured?" Gu Qianxue suddenly thought that, according to the character of Gong lingshe, if she knew how many injuries she had suffered, he would have to go back and kill the king of the northern Li kingdom. He quickly changed his mind and said, "no injury, just bad luck." The voice stopped. "The martial arts you gave me are very useful. It can not only improve the skill of


    but also accelerate the healing of the wound."


    Gong lingshe also decided to see Gu Qianxue for a long time. Seeing that he did not want to reveal, he could only nod his head, "yes, if I didn''t have this Kung Fu, I''m afraid I would have died many times."


    Gu Qianxue lowered her eyes. Yes, she would not recover so quickly without this Kung Fu.


    The two of them chewed the dry food in silence.


    "A thousand snow."


    "Eh?"


    But did not expect, palace lingshe only called a name, but no longer speak.


    "What do you want to say? Frankly speaking, you still have hesitation with me?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "If I said, we will not go back, since then roam the world, you will not agree."


    "Yes."


    Gong lingshe a Leng, but did not expect her answer so happy.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and reaches out to caress his emaciated chin. "We two elope, how to see, is you lose a lot, you are the prince, I am just an ordinary woman."


    Gong lingshe took her hand and said, "your family, don''t you want it?"


    "My mother has her own father to take care of, and now I have my grandfather and grandmother. Besides her, I have nothing to worry about." Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong lingshe''s eyes flashed, "if I abandon Li Wang''s identity and continue to live with my master''s identity, you are afraid to be pursued and killed all your life."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was calm, "do you think I''ve experienced soul changing, burning, being robbed and nearly buried with me, and I''ll be afraid of being chased? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of Mars hitting the earth tomorrow A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Mars? Earth? " Gong Linghui is puzzled.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "when I have time later, I will tell you a lot of things, far more than the knowledge of this era."


    "I don''t know about those things, as long as you can be by my side." He took her and rubbed his palms as if he would never be satisfied.


    "Well, don''t talk about it," Gu Qianxue nodded. "If you listen, I will tell you all you want to hear; if you don''t want to listen, we will enjoy our happiness quietly."


    Miyagi put down his dry food and sighed, "OK, we''ll do that. Yingsha is the stronghold of XueYue tower. After crossing shenpusan, we will go to yingsha state. We will not leave. How about looking for a small yard isolated from the world and enjoying the rest of our lives in peace and stability? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded and gently put his head on his shoulder. "Well, I''m fed up with the storm and danger. Let''s leave all the wonderful life to others. I just want to have a plain and light life. How about men farming and women weaving?"


    Gong lingshe''s eyes flashed, "otherwise, I will directly pass the blood moon building to jueshang? The two of us are completely anonymous, and they don''t know who I am


    "Is the blood moon building left by your master? Is it not proper for you to hand it in like this? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Gong lingshe sighed, "you''re right, but all the banquets will come to an end. Even if it doesn''t spread out today, the blood moon building will be passed on sooner or later. Do you want your children to inherit this killing business?"Gu Qianxue thought that the killing business should be handed down from his ancestors, and quickly shook his head, "it''s better to give jueshang, I think jueshang is very suitable!"


    Gong lingshe said with a gentle smile, "good."


    Jueshang, who is not far away, is trying to chew dry food. He suddenly feels a cold wind blowing through his back. He turns his head and looks at it. He continues to gnaw on dry food. He is not aware of the danger. "Then we''ll make a decision. After crossing shenbusan, we''ll push XueYue building out. You''ll no longer be king Li, and I won''t be princess Qianxue. We''ll find a place with beautiful scenery to hide our names and spend the rest of our lives peacefully." Thinking of such a peaceful life, Gu Qianxue yearned for it.


    "Good." The same yearning, more than just Gu Qianxue?


    After a break, the crowd continued to march up the mountain.


    Because when you come, you will walk on the mountain road, and people are familiar with the road.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "holding the horse, will it hinder the journey?"


    "No, this mountain road is carefully designed, and horses can travel. Besides, it is safe to have horses. At least, when food is scarce, horses can be killed for food."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, and they still held hands tightly and walked on the mountain road.


    Just when everyone thought they would cross shenpusan safely, suddenly with a gust of cold wind, many armed people came from all directions.


    The people of the blood moon building were surprised and quickly drew out their weapons to make a defensive posture.


    Gu Qianxue was scared and bit his teeth in his mouth. "Am I going to have bad luck again? The people of northern Li have caught up so quickly. " Gong Lingbi looked around and found that all the people who came here had martial arts skills. There were at least a thousand people under pressure. More than 50 of them were surrounded by life and said, "no, they are not from Beili. They are from the rivers and lakes of various countries. It''s my turn to be unlucky."

 Chapter 1193

    Gu Qianxue thinks these people are pursuers, but they are not. It turns out that these people are Wulin people from all over the world.


    The blood moon tower has committed many crimes over the years, and naturally there are many enemies. However, on weekdays, the people in the blood moon tower appear and disappear, and they can''t catch them. What''s more, the people of Wulin dare not act rashly when the Wulin people are in the light and the blood moon tower is in the dark. Otherwise, they will not hurt the blood moon tower seriously, but will be bad at their plots.


    But not this time. The main assassins of the blood moon tower almost poured out. What''s more, they can''t escape in broad daylight on the mountain.


    At this time, a person came out of the crowd, "Lu Wei Lou, do you remember me?"


    The man was a young man. He was tall and strong, beautiful, well-dressed and calm. He was very different from the Wulin people. If he was a noble young man, some people would believe him. But at this moment, his face was ferocious and his eyes were red.


    Gong lingshe frowned slightly, "Oh, nobody, do you think everyone can enter the eyes of this seat?"


    The man''s whole body was tense with anger and even filled your brocade. "Ha ha ha ha, nobody? Since you think I''m nobody, why don''t you let my family go? Your blood moon building is a group of rats that can''t see light, and a group of animals that people can''t kill! "


    Gu Qianxue but more see that person more familiar, as if have seen in where.


    All of a sudden, she did not know that the string touched her. She remembered that the man''s appearance was somewhat similar to Wanqi Yunfei. She whispered, "is this man from the Wanqi family? He looks like he''s perfect. "


    Gong lingshe is also a Leng, again look carefully, sure enough to see that man and Wanqi Yunfei''s appearance has six points similar, "who are you?"


    "Wanqi mountain villa, Wanqi Heyin."


    Compared with Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi, although the people in XueYue building are very nervous, they are not surprised by the identity of the people who come to seek revenge. After all, they kill more people and have many enemies. What kind of people in the Wulin are still officials and dignitaries of all kinds.


    But Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi are very sensitive.


    After all, Gu Qianxue had a relationship with Wanqi Yunfei for a period of time, but it was gong Linghui who killed Wanqi mountain villa.


    Gu Qianxue''s cloak was blown open by the strong wind in the mountain. Gong lingshe unconsciously pulled her cloak. Although she didn''t show it deliberately, she also showed some intimacy? Oh, I don''t remember. "


    "You can''t remember your crime, but you can''t get rid of the 561 evil spirits of Wanqi family. What''s more, the blood debts on you killers will be settled by you one by one."


    Then the more than 1000 people in the Wulin yelled, "the beast of the blood moon building, take your life!" "The people in the blood moon building can''t die easily!" "The rat generation of blood moon building, everyone can kill it!"


    Originally, there were many people in the Wulin who came to encircle and exterminate. In addition, they were highly skilled in martial arts. The roar of internal force was deafening.


    The quiet forest is full of murderous spirit.


    Gu Qianxue looks around at more than a thousand people. There are only about 50 people in XueYue building. Rao is a member of XueYue building. All of them are highly skilled in martial arts. However, the gap between the two sides is too big. This is the stop be fraught with grim possibilities.


    When the wind blows again, Gu Qianxue looks at Gong Lingbi with a mask beside him. For a moment, he has a desire to cry.


    Why are they always in trouble? Why is it clear that it seems to have gone through a thousand sails, but it is once again in danger?


    She is a debt of love, he is a debt of blood.


    Maybe it is true that the saying that good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ll look for all these debts.


    Gong lingshe asked softly, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Qianxue smile, "not afraid."


    Miyagi looked at her eyes with tenderness, but he did not want her to die!


    Gong Lingbi raised his eyes and looked around, mixed with the hoarse voice of internal power, bringing endless vicissitudes, "ah, the people of our blood moon building are killing animals? So you''re not? Who have no blood on your hands, those who claim to be respectable? "


    Wanqi crane hidden anger way, "fart! We have our own grudges in the world, but we will never kill people for no reason. What''s your reason for killing people in the blood moon building? "


    Gong Lingbi is not anxious or slow. "We don''t kill people for no reason. If you don''t have gratitude and resentment, how can someone hire us to kill you?"


    After all, the crane was hidden, and his voice choked.


    At this time, there were people around him shouting, "don''t reason with these scum and kill them to avenge them." Then the people raised their arms and yelled, "kill them! Kill them


    Gong lingshe said, "since you are a well-known and decent school, you let this woman go. She is the task of protecting our blood moon building and has nothing to do with our gratitude and resentment."


    Gu Qianxue is in a hurry, "no..."


    However, the words have not yet spoken, Gong lingshe put the hat on her cloak on her head, and pinched her mouth from the angle that people could not see, and did not let her speak.


    Gu Qianxue shakes her head desperately. She wants to pull his hand away from her mouth, but if his hand is like a clamp, it can''t be pulled.Wanqi Heyin laughed, "is this man Gu Qianxue from Nanyue? Who is the gold master of your blood moon building? Is it Li Wang? "


    Gong lingshe said, "the blood moon building never reveals the gold master''s identity."


    Wanqi Heyin''s smile stopped suddenly, and it was even more ferocious. "Unfortunately, I have a grudge with Gu Qianxue." Gu Qianxue, you cheated my sister Wanqi Yunfei''s weakness and cheated my Wanqi family martial arts secret script. How can we calculate this account? "


    Gong lingshe was stunned and immediately thought of the secret script. Gu Qianxue took advantage of Gong Lingbi''s relaxation, pulled his hand from his mouth and yelled, "is that the broken secret script called" nine turn magic skill? "Believe it or not, I''m really not interested in it. I read it once, but I didn''t practice it. What I''m practicing now is not your family''s broken secret script." With that, his eyes twinkled.


    "Well, I will learn the martial arts you have learned today. No matter whether I learn the martial arts of our Wanqi family or not, I will kill you!"


    Just when Gong lingshe was about to make a move, Gu Qianxue suddenly said, "do you want to know the contents of the secret script of jiuzhuan divine skill, ladies and gentlemen?"


    In an instant, the thousand people who had just been boiling were calm and silent.


    After a long time, the crane was in a daze.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''ve seen that secret script. Although I haven''t practiced it, I still remember. Don''t worry. I''ll back it to you." Said, still really from the first word back up.


    "Shut up!" Wanjihe was angry and called out to the people around him, "kill! You rush up and kill these rats! What are you doing here? " Gu Qianxue chuckled, and the laughter was as clear as a silver bell, "wait for the crane to hide, you are really not kind. How can you express your gratitude to people who come all the way to avenge you, but you don''t even let them listen to a secret script? Is it because of red mouth and white teeth

 Chapter 1194

    These Wulin people come from different countries. Some of them have grudges with xueyuelou, while others come to help.


    I heard that I could hear the martial arts secret script of the Wanqi family. For a moment, everyone was boiling.


    Gu Qianxue is not so anxious and slow, and recites word by word slowly.


    Wanche heyinti sword then rushed over, and some people also rushed to it. The people of the blood moon tower immediately met him. Jueshang personally fought with Wanqi Heyin.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly stopped reading and sighed, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m not Gu Qianxue''s hiding. It''s really Mr. Wancheng who won''t let me recite it. If you want to listen I can''t help it. "


    However, many people were in a hurry and yelled, "master Wanqi, would you like to make the nine turn magic skill public?"


    "Yes, we will kill them for you as long as you publicize the nine turn magic skill!"


    "Open, open!"


    Martial arts secret books are just like money to ordinary people.


    Jueshang, who was in a group, also looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise. His eyes seemed to be saying - this woman is really poisonous!


    After the mask, Gong lingshe smiles all over her face, bends down and whispers in its ear, "my thousand snow, very smart."


    Gu Qianxue didn''t pay much attention to Gong Lingbi, and raised the volume of internal power again. "Ah, master Wanqi''s martial arts is so strong, I''m afraid it''s all the blessing of jiuzhuan''s divine skill? If everyone has learned the nine turn magic skill, will it be as good as master Wanqi''s? "


    Some people who had helped Wanqi Heyin fight with each other stopped and retreated.


    At this time, each other had already suffered casualties, but the blood moon tower was less injured, and Wanqi Heyin and others were injured more.


    However, these figures can be totally different under different base numbers. For the mighty people in Wanqi and Heyin, the number of deaths and injuries is almost negligible, but the people in xueyuelou are miserable.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to listen to me Gu Qianxue''s tone is ironic.


    "Listen! Let''s listen


    "Recite it to us!"


    "Shut up, you bitch!" However, because of this distraction, he stabbed his arm with a sword, and then he screamed.


    The people of Wanqi Heyin found that he was injured and did not dare to fight, so they quickly escorted him from the front line.


    Gu Qianxue whispered to Gong lingshe, "let our people also retreat back."


    Gong lingshe could not help but smile, "good." Then he raised his voice, "come back."


    The killers of the blood moon building immediately returned together, holding weapons to form a circle to protect Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue.


    Gong Linghui''s voice is gentle, "although equally clever, but you are sharper than before. I really like it more and more."


    Gu Qianxue fiercely white one eye, "do not make a mistake, this time still flirt? Are you crazy? "


    Gong Linghui smiles but does not speak.


    Gu Qianxue coughed a few times. "Since you listen to me like this, I can''t let you down. You are free to follow up the gratitude and resentment, but since Mr. Wan has not let me go, I don''t need to help him keep any secrets. Do you think so? "


    The crowd was stunned.


    After a short while, seeing Gu Qianxue''s smile, he understood what to say. The crowd yelled, "yes! Yes


    Wanqi Heyin was almost angry. I heard her sister say that Gu Qianxue was a schemer. Now he is more convinced that it is not a good thing. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. What she knows is not the real nine turn magic skill." His voice has not fallen, a series of clear female laughter will ring, is still Gu Qianxue, "Wanqi childe really treat everyone as a fool? If it is not the true nine turn magic skill, why did you put forward it just now? But then again, Mr. Wanqi should be so nervous. That magic skill is really wonderful. As long as you learn to become a top expert! "


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s words are very contradictory. Before that, he said that he had never learned the nine turn magic skill. Later, he said that as long as he learned it, he would become an expert.


    However, at this time, the red eyes of the public who still care about what contradiction is not contradictory? Roared, "Miss Gu, quickly recite your magic skill!" "Thank you, Miss Gu!"


    Wancheng crane Yin again to spit blood, "enough, Gu Qianxue, I don''t kill you, you don''t back."


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrow, "really amusing, you let me not carry, I don''t back? It sounds like I''m afraid of death. To tell you the truth, Gu Qianxue is afraid of many things, but I am not afraid of death. " This is not her boast.


    Then, Gu Qianxue carried it back again.


    The crowd listened quietly, and some even began to practice.


    "Come on, kill the bitches. As long as you kill them, the golden mountains and silver mountains of Wanqi villa are yours." He killed him with a knife.


    Gu Qianxue side back, while reaching out to pinch the palace Lingbi''s hand, slowly shook his head.


    The latter immediately understood, quietly ordered the blood moon building to guard.


    Gu Qianxue still slowly back, word by word, bite clearly, but the tone is slow can, according to her speed, not an hour can not finish.However, Wanqi, Heyin and others have already started to fight.


    At this time, I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, "you stop Wanqi Heyin, let Miss Gu continue to carry on."


    "Good!" All at once!


    The people in the Wulin who had just fallen to one side rushed up and killed the people of Wanqi Heyin.


    Gu Qianxue slowly back, while looking at the palace Lingbi, with eyes said - this move, how?


    Gong Linghui laughed and provoked his thumb.


    This battle, the fight is earth shaking! It''s hard to kill!


    At the end of the day, the people did not listen to any martial arts secret script, and they concentrated on fighting.


    More and more people died, including those in xueyuelou.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his voice and said to Gong Lingbi, "let the people of the blood moon tower escape."


    Gong lingshe also nodded and said in a low voice, "everyone obeys orders. If you can escape, you will no longer be the people of the blood moon building. We will live an ordinary life."


    Although Gong Linghui didn''t use any special method of transmission, it was a time of endless fighting. In addition to the killer with mother gold in his ear, the low voice could not be heard clearly.


    Although the assassin of the blood moon building heard the order, no one left, still fighting.


    The assassin''s array is broken, and Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue are forced to enter the war.


    It is needless to say that Gong Lingbi''s martial arts are one enemy against ten, but he has to protect Gu Qianxue beside him, so his attack is much weaker.


    Although Gu Qianxue has learned some Kung Fu, he is good at dealing with people who have no martial arts skills. He can''t deal with such martial arts practitioners.


    Gu Qianxue, with a long sword in her hands, is in a state of panic, but she still tries to calm down. She knows that she can''t make any more confusion at this time.


    But at this time, a big knife to chop, Gu Qianxue abdominal wound was opened, severe pain let her legs a soft.


    Gong lingshe found but was dealing with another person, who had no time to take the move. The last one turned around and carried the knife with his own body.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, and she watched him fall in front of her. The mother''s gold in her ears made her hearing sensitive. She heard The sound of bone being cut off is so harsh.

 Chapter 1195

    Gu Qianxue hated his sensitive hearing for the first time when he heard the collision between the sword and the bone and the crisp sound of the bone!


    Then I just felt that the light of the sword flashed and cut off the head of the man who attacked Gong Lingbi. It was jueshang.


    With the last bit of strength, Gong Linghui inserts his sword into a man, killing him. He can''t hold the weapon any more. His tall body tilts to the ground, and Gu Qianxue hugs him.


    "You What''s the matter? " At this moment, she did not dare to call his name.


    Because of the two people''s posture, Gong lingshe''s mouth is just beside her ear, "go You go Don''t mind me, I can''t... "


    Gu Qianxue guesses that Gong Linghui''s shoulder blade is broken. The shoulder blade is the control arm bone. If the shoulder blade is broken, it means that the arm is broken. Just that bone''s crisp sound


    Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to think about it again. She was very afraid. She didn''t have this fear for a long time.


    "Jueshang, originally I wanted to provoke them to fight each other, but now it doesn''t seem to work. Can you find two martial arts experts to escort us away?" Gu Qianxue tried his best to hold Gong Lingbi, but he was careful not to touch his wound, so as to reduce the secondary injury.


    "Good!" At this time, what can jueshang say?


    Gu Qianxue bit his teeth and tore off the skirt. He bandaged the upper part of Gong Lingbi''s upper body, and finally wrapped it around his neck to fix it.


    Gong lingshe wants to struggle, but she only feels the pain in her back, and her arms can''t use her strength.


    A martial arts practitioner naturally understands the human body. He intuitively believes that his arms are useless. "Thousand snow You listen to me, you run Leave me alone. "


    Gu Qianxue was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "shut up!"


    Then, in the chaos, jueshang found someone, a total of five people surrounded by Gu Qianxue in the middle. "Which way shall we go?" Jueshang asked.


    Gu Qianxue looked around, "to the East, into the mountains!"


    "Good!" Jueshang and others immediately obey orders.


    During the talk, just a thousand people fighting, instant casualties of a third, there are still hundreds of people fighting.


    Jueshang and others will pull aside the crowd, while quietly withdraw to the East.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart is mentioned in the throat, she uses the internal force in the arm, holds the palace Lingbi.


    Fortunately, the people were in the mountains, covered by trees. They moved very smoothly. If they were in the plain without shelter, they would not be so easy to withdraw.


    Gu Qianxue relaxed and comforted softly, "OK, we are safe. You can rest assured."


    But her voice has not yet dropped, but listen to someone on the west side shouting, "you''ve been cheated. Lu weilou and Gu Qianxue have run away. Let''s go after them!" The voice is Wanqi Heyin.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked. Gong lingshe, who was in a semi comatose state, did not know where the strength came from. He pushed Gu Qianxue away, "Qianxue, run!" He fell to the ground.


    Gu Qianxue sneered and picked up the palace lingshe again, "sorry, I don''t listen to you."


    Jueshang way, "Gu Qianxue, you quickly take the Lord to continue to escape, we come to break the rear!"


    Gu Qianxue''s heart fell hard, suddenly a premonition - this is the last time she saw jueshang.


    However, compared with jueshang''s life, she wants to protect the life of Gong Linghe more, "OK, be careful." With that, he hugged Gong Lingbi, recalled the lightness skill he had learned with Chu Yan before, and ran to the top of the mountain in the East.


    How much snow has been blown down and how many people''s eyes have been lost by the gale?


    Gu Qianxue''s brain is blank, there is no miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. In addition to running, he has no energy to manage whether there is a pursuit behind him.


    In this way, I have been running as hard as I can. If I encounter a tree, I will run away. If I encounter a pit, I will jump over. If I encounter a hillside, I will climb.


    Finally, I got to the top of the mountain.


    Shenbusan is not a mountain, but a continuous mountain range.


    From one mountain to another, the mountains are connected, or there are gullied cliffs.


    Behind him came the sound of pursuing soldiers. In front of him was a gully about four meters wide. The deep gully was as deep as a thousand feet. Below was a frozen waterfall.


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, held Gong Lingbi back for a distance, and then gnawed his teeth fiercely, "Gong lingshe, I''m going to jump. If I can jump over, we will live in seclusion in the mountains and live in seclusion. If I don''t jump, we will continue to be husband and wife on the huangquan road."


    A moment ago still comatose Palace lingshe, but do not know when you wake up, "good." The deep voice was weak but with a smile.


    Gu Qianxue starts to run up, and then he pours his internal force at his feet and jumps into the air.


    She did not close her eyes. Even though her inner fear reached the limit, she still faced it in order to seize the last glimmer of life.


    In the air, her blood seemed to solidify, her heart seemed to be still, so she watched her holding his tall body leap up the cliff, and then fell to the opposite mountain.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to move. She prayed silently that she would fall on the mountain, although it was still a little bit worse.


    But I don''t know what is the spirit of God, and again a gust of wind.


    The strong wind blows from Gu Qianxue''s back. Shengsheng helps her, and then she falls steadily on the opposite mountain.At this time, the voice behind him grew louder and louder.


    At this moment can no longer run, Gu Qianxue simply lie down behind a boulder.


    The cold wind was raging and the snow was flying. It was painful to hit my face.


    Hiding behind the boulder, Gu Qianxue''s heart beat fast. While resting her strength, she concentrated her internal power in her ears and listened to the conversation of people on the opposite mountain.


    "What about them?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did anyone see where they were running just now?"


    "It''s like running towards the top of the mountain because it''s so far away that we can''t see it."


    "Would it be jumping to the opposite mountain?"


    "It should be No, there is at least four Zhangs between the two mountains. Even if the lightness skill is good, you can''t jump through it. "


    Gu Qianxue was startled -- four Zhang? To the south, Yue''s unit of calculation can be converted into a modern unit, which is as much as 12 meters! She just jumped twelve meters! God, if it is in modern times, it is impossible to ride a motorcycle.


    Perhaps this is the potential of the human body, which can produce amazing power at the most lethal time.


    The people on the opposite hill are still talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shall we go around and look for it? "


    "Let''s find a fart. What else are we looking for when Heyin is dead?"


    Hearing that the crane is dead, Gu Qianxue is relieved.


    "Yes, wanjiheyin and jueshang of XueYue tower were killed. Jueshang''s martial arts are really high, tut."


    "Is there anyone alive in xueyuelou?"


    "No, they''re all dead!"


    "That''s great. The scum of xueyuelou should not be alive. Every one of them must die."


    Gu Qianxue leaned against the stone, and his heart was heavy. Dozens of human lives just alive died in this world in an instant. Is that loyalty? She''s a modern person who doesn''t quite understand. A few can not smell, one side lying on the ground of the palace Lingbi, is also a sigh.

 Chapter 1196

    Finally, the people at the top of the mountain finished their discussion and said that they forced the owner of XueYue tower to jump off the cliff. Since then, there is no such despicable killer organization as XueYue tower. They are all meritorious officials of destroying xueyuelou.


    Some people left jubilantly until they could no longer hear the footsteps. Gu Qianxue was completely relieved.


    Gu Qianxue looks at Gong Lingbi, but finds that he is in a coma.


    His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and the blood on his back was gurgling. Not to mention his clothes, the skirt she held on him was dyed red.


    She took care of a lot of first aid, and encountered broken bones of her head and ruptured arteries, but she was able to deal with them calmly, only with him.


    Her hands were numb with fear.


    Gu Qianxue forced herself to be shocked. Although she didn''t have modern advanced medical equipment, she had internal power. With this golden finger, she used internal force as a silver needle for acupuncture.


    The skirt has been torn, only a few pieces of cloth still hang down the legs, fortunately, it is winter, she still has pants to wear.


    She tore off the last piece of cloth to make a tourniquet and then applied acupoints to stop bleeding.


    In a short time, his blood was finally stopped.


    So busy, it''s night.


    The whole day is spent in the blink of an eye.


    Gong lingshe is still in a coma. Fortunately, there is no high fever. Fortunately, she is lucky.


    Gu Qianxue only felt his throat and lips were hot. He grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed his mouth. The cold snow calmed his swollen throat.


    The next thing to do is to find a place to spend the night. Otherwise, with the temperature on the mountain, not to mention the comatose Gong lingshe, she could be frozen to death!


    After drinking a mouthful of snow water, she also had some strength, so she took Gong lingshe and went to the deep mountain.


    After walking for an hour, when she couldn''t walk completely, she found a flat place to put him down.


    Gu Qianxue reaches out to touch Gong Lingbi''s ankle. In her impression, this assassin always secretly places many weapons on her body.


    Sure enough, in Gong Lingbi''s ankle and side waist, he found two daggers in the scabbard.


    Because it is located in the northern Li state, there are pine trees on the mountain. Gu Qianxue broke down some branches of the pine trees and bound them with dirty cloth before. He made a broom to clean up the snow. Soon, he cleared a flat land.


    Gu Qianxue took off his cotton clothes and spread them on the ground. Then he put Gong lingshe on his clothes.


    Although it was very thin, it was better than nothing, and it was better than lying on the ground directly, although she had placed weeds on the ground.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. A cold wind blows. Gu Qianxue, who only wears a single coat, sneezes twice.


    She did not dare to slack off, in one side of the book folded a lot of dead branches, but fortunately, there were flint in the arms of Gong lingshe''s clothes.


    Gu Qianxue guessed as he ignited the fire. He was afraid that the walking assassins had brought a lot of first-aid things. Unfortunately, they were short of acne medicine.


    The bonfire came up, and finally there was some warmth around.


    Gu Qianxue is thinking about whether to build a simple house or find food first, but listen to the creaking sound on the tree.


    It''s a squirrel!


    This season, the squirrel was hibernating, but because of the heat of the bonfire under the tree, the squirrel barked a few times.


    Ordinary people can''t hear the sound, but Gu Qianxue can.


    Gu Qianxue immediately decided to look for food first.


    She went up the tree quietly, but when the sound disappeared, she tapped the tree trunk twice, and the squirrel moved. Although the sound was very small, it was enough for Gu Qianxue.


    She finally grabbed two fat squirrels out of a tree hole and jumped off the tree trunk in surprise.


    According to the truth, squirrels do not have two or two meat, it is really nothing to eat, but at this time she has no care.


    Gong lingshe has a serious blood loss and the cold. If you can''t get any heat, you may not be able to endure the cold night.


    Gu Qianxue first asked Gong Lingbi''s mouth to be broken off, and then cut the squirrel''s throat. Then the blood came out. She poured the blood of the rat into Gong Lingbi''s mouth. In this way, she put the blood of two squirrels into the branch and barbecue it.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of the heat of the bonfire or because of the intake of rat blood, Gong Linghui''s face is finally a little better, but only a little bit.


    Before roasting squirrels, Gu Qianxue carefully peeled off the skin of the rats. "Today''s dinner is roast squirrels. Tomorrow I''ll make some delicious food for you. You have to hold on." While saying, they will carefully peel off the rat meat, and put it into the mouth of Gong Lingbi.


    Half an hour later, cooked meat is also fed in, Gu Qianxue''s stomach is gurgling.


    Fortunately, I have seen him survive in the wild in modern times. Although she can''t eat insects raw, she can make a simple tent with branches.


    An hour later, the crooked small house was finally built up, and the palace Lingbi was carefully moved in.


    So busy, it was midnight.


    Under the wound, Gong lingshe still had a fever.


    Gu Qianxue will pull a piece of cloth from his clothes again, pack some snow and bake it on the fire.After a while, the snow was baked into water, Gu Qianxue squeezed the water into Gong Lingbi''s mouth and covered his forehead with wet cloth.


    The rest is a long wait.


    Gu Qianxue sat by the campfire and kept throwing branches into the fire. The campfire became more and more vigorous, and the temperature around it was getting higher and higher.


    The fire can''t stop, or two people will have to freeze to death.


    She knew that Gong Lingbi needed herbal medicine, but she did not dare to leave here. Instead, she was afraid of the dark, but the wolf howled all the time. She wanted to stay and protect him.


    Sitting by the campfire, Gu Qianxue took the squirrel bone thrown aside and chewed it in his mouth. As he chewed it, he remembered the joke. Once upon a time, there was a man who was very unlucky. When he walked, he ran into an unfortunate man, and then two unfortunate people died together.


    I''m afraid they are.


    Dawn, at last.


    Gu Qianxue did not close a glance, but for some reason, she was not sleepy at all.


    All night, she did not let the fire go down.


    Even in the morning, I kept adding branches to it.


    First check the patient, see Palace lingshe is still unconscious, high fever does not retreat, but sigh helplessly after the tone to encourage themselves not to be discouraged. She has nothing but self encouragement now.


    The first thing is still hunting.


    With the experience of catching squirrels yesterday, Gu Qianxue discovered the golden finger - hearing.


    She pricked up her ears and listened quietly as she searched for holes under the trees and in the ground.


    Every time you find a hole, you have to knock it. Rabbit is a very cute little animal. It will turn around subconsciously after being frightened. Although there are three caves of cunning rabbit, it will not run blindly before it sees its natural enemies.


    So Gu Qianxue made a hole and caught two rabbits and a hibernating snake in the morning. Miyagi then had the "blessing of mouth", drinking rabbit blood and snake blood, eating roasted rabbit and snake meat.

 Chapter 1197

    So, three days later.


    These three days Gu Qianxue did not know how to boil, every moment thought he was dead.


    From cold to hunger, from fear of encountering pursuers to fear of encountering wolves, she hardly had a good sleep for three days, even the bonfire did not stop.


    Branches have been added, as long as the fire does not stop, two people will not be frozen to death.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t dare to go too far. Gong Lingbi''s physical condition can only rest. She doesn''t even dare to untie the bandage to see how his injury is.


    I dare not.


    There is a saying that the ignorant are fearless. It is because she knows too much that she can''t cheat herself.


    Three days later, Gong Lingbi has not yet woken up. If the wound is really without medicine, Gu Qianxue can''t deceive himself. As long as she didn''t see the wound, she would still have hope.


    Gu Qianxue also wanted to collect herbs, but failed.


    She saw more of the processed herbs. Through this period of training, she was able to distinguish the herbs from the taste, but not from the leaves and stems of herbs. Fortunately, it was winter, and there was no herbal medicine growing in the land. Gu Qianxue would come to a Shennong to taste the herbs.


    At night, Gu Qianxue didn''t dare to sleep. She kept adding branches to the fire. In the daytime, when she had finished everything, she dared to take a rest against the tree trunk by the campfire, but she also opened her eyes once every half an hour. After three days of torment, she lost two circles.


    Gu Qianxue can guarantee that if there was no magic power created by Master Lu, the master of Gong Lingbi, she would be doomed.


    During this period, she did not dare to stop. She either hunted for food, cut firewood and added bonfire, or took care of Gong Lingbi. She only took a little rest in other time, and the rest was used for practicing martial arts.


    At first, she was bored and tired, but maybe her life was too hard and her fate was too bad. She had never hated practicing kungfu, but now she can use it as an adjustment. It can only be said that she has a lot of bad luck.


    When Gu Qianxue was breathing, he suddenly heard a wild animal''s roar -- Tiger!


    She has a keen sense of hearing and can''t hear wrong. The tiger is still a long way from her.


    Gu Qianxue hastened to end the breath adjustment and took a deep breath to calm himself down and suppress his fear.


    The wolf didn''t come, but the tiger came. What a pity!


    It''s also a big beast. If it comes to fighting alone, no beast can be stronger than a tiger!


    The tiger and the lion fight one by one, and the lion has no strength to fight back.


    Gu Qianxue quickly came to the pine branch cottage. The small room could only hold most of Gong Lingbi''s body, and his feet were still exposed outside the hut.


    She didn''t know what to do. Did she go up the tree with the palace on her back? But tigers can also climb trees! Are tigers afraid of fire?


    However, in this moment of hesitation, the tiger roar is getting closer and closer. Finally, he shows his head in the middle of the two trees and stares at Gu Qianxue with a pair of hanging eyes.


    Gu Qianxue didn''t even cry. She took out a dagger and kept cheering herself.


    Wu Song can beat tigers. Her martial arts are not better than Wu Song''s. after all, she still has the golden finger of internal power.


    However, it is still afraid.


    Tiger is also afraid of the fire, around the bonfire around.


    There are few animals on the mountain because of the heavy snow. Even Gu Qianxue pulled the rabbit out of the hole. However, the tiger has no ability to pull the rabbit from the hole.


    Gu Qianxue holds the longer dagger in the palm of his hand, and returns to it with covetous eyes.


    Tiger is a kind of both brave and cunning animal. It keeps looking at the fire, Gu Qianxue and the feet exposed in the strange house.


    Gu Qianxue''s heart lifted up, because she found that the tiger''s eyes looked at Gong Lingbi more often. She felt that she had to take the initiative to attack, even if it was to protect him.


    Thinking, ye Liuli holds a dagger in one hand, and picks up a big stone in the other hand, and throws it to the tiger''s head.


    The tiger dodged and ran away. Then he roared.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his head to grab a handful of soil at the moment of throwing the stone. Then he showed the ground and jumped up the tree with lightness skill.


    The tiger was angry and immediately climbed up the tree.


    Although the tiger is good at climbing trees, it is not flexible on the ground. Gu Qianxue takes advantage of the opportunity to throw soil into the tiger''s eyes, and then jumps off the ground.


    The tiger did not check for a moment, but was really lost in the eyes. It froze in the tree for a long time and did not jump down.


    Gu Qianxue only hated that he didn''t have a bow or arrow, or would he still toss around like this?


    She did not dare to get close. She knew that once she got close, she would not be an opponent of the beast.


    And then throw it with stones again.


    Tiger is an animal in the end, Rao is cunning, how can someone be cunning? It would never have thought that Gu Qianxue was infuriating him and consuming his physical strength. After being hit by a stone, he immediately jumped down and opened his mouth to Gu Qianxue.


    At this time, Gu Qianxue has grasped the sand and jumped onto the tree again.


    The tiger went up the tree again, Gu Qianxue raised the soil again, and the poor tiger lost his eyes again.In this way, the tiger''s eyes almost can''t open. The left eye is completely bewitched, and the right eye can barely open a gap. If you look carefully, you can see tears along the corner of the tiger''s face, and there is secretion flowing down.


    Gu Qianxue adjusted her physical strength with the method of breathing internal force. She did not dare to slack off and continued to play the game of jumping up and down with the tiger until the Tiger stood under the tree and no longer went up.


    Gu Qianxue knew that his offensive was about to begin, or that the war had entered the second stage.


    However, in this second stage, Gong LINGJI is afraid that it will be dangerous.


    Sure enough, the tiger saw that the living one was a cruel character, so he could only turn around and bully the "dead" one.


    However, at the moment when the tiger turns around, Gu Qianxue pounces on Gu Qianxue with a fierce swing of the dagger and cuts open the side belly of the tiger. The tiger roars and then pounces on Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue immediately turned around and jumped up the tree. This time the tiger was really in a hurry. Regardless of what kind of blinding he was, he rushed to Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue still did not dare to fight head-on. After all, the tiger nearly three meters long, not to mention a slap, was to use its tail to slap her, which could make her lose the ability to resist.


    Gu Qianxue is still flying up the tree, and the crazy tiger is chasing it.


    Soon, a man and a tiger to the top of the tree, standing on the branches of the tottering.


    The tiger roared and rushed to Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue raised his internal power and jumped to another tree with his lightness skill.


    The tiger thought it could jump, so it came, and then with a scream, fell to the ground.


    The tree is more than five meters high. This fall is not light. In addition, the tiger was injured before. This fall, struggling for a long time, was unable to get up.


    Gu Qianxue jumped down and poured his internal force into his arm. Then he stabbed at the tiger''s throat, killing the tiger.


    When the tiger died, Gu Qianxue knelt on the ground. She Gu Qianxue Has yetmo become a tiger fighting hero?

 Chapter 1198

    Even when Gu Qianxue recalled that scene many years later, she felt extremely shocked. How could she think of these methods to stir up tigers in an instant?


    Maybe this is the potential of people before they die!


    After killing the tiger, Gu Qianxue is still very happy. It''s not a sense of achievement.


    First of all, tiger blood tonic! It is said that Zhang zuolin, the Northeast warlord, drank a bowl of tiger blood every day for health care. From the doctor''s point of view, tiger blood is no different from other animals'' blood, which is composed of serum and plasma. It is also a rumor that Zhang zuolin could drink tiger blood well. However, Gu Qianxue hoped that he was a quack doctor and had no sense.


    Because there is no container to hold blood, she can only use cloth dipped in tiger blood to feed Gong Lingbi to drink.


    She doesn''t care how much he can drink at a time, as long as it is to get tiger blood, she will try to plug his mouth, while stuffing and muttering, "tiger blood tonifying, tiger blood treatment of all diseases, tiger blood can bring back the dead, I am a quack, quickly use tiger blood to save him."


    Finally, the tiger blood fed a lot, but Gong lingshe still did not wake up.


    An hour later.


    Gu Qianxue peels the tiger, then dismembers the tiger and puts the tiger meat one by one.


    Fortunately, it''s winter. Meat doesn''t rot.


    She is not afraid of people or animals to grab meat, she even killed a tiger, what else is afraid of?


    After roasting tiger meat, Gu Qianxue finally had a full meal.


    Over the past few days, she has either caught squirrels, rabbits, and sometimes even some pheasants. She feeds the best meat to Gong Lingbi, who nibbles on bones.


    She also drank some tiger blood, and then ate some snow.


    Add to the campfire, then take a piece of tender meat squeezed into the shed.


    According to the truth, injured people need to take some porridge and soup which is beneficial to digestion. But in this mountain, there is not even a bowl. How to cook soup? Then you can only eat meat.


    Gong lingshe couldn''t eat meat. Before, Gu Qianxue chopped the meat into small pieces with a dagger and fed it. But later, it was really troublesome. He simply chewed it himself. Even though this method was disgusting, it was effective.


    When everything is busy, Gu Qianxue, who is physically and mentally exhausted, starts to carry out the next work - processing fur.


    Turn the tiger skin over, tie one side to the tree with a cloth strip, and then scrape all the flesh off the skin with a dagger. After scraping, use the branch to scrape it back, and finally sort out a clean piece of fur.


    Don''t ask Gu Qianxue how, she didn''t know how to deal with fur suddenly!


    Human potential is really terrible!


    It was evening when the tiger skin was finished.


    One day, again.


    Gu Qianxue squeezed into the shed with tiger skin. He plucked up his courage and reached for the pulse of his neck. Fortunately, the heartbeat was still powerful.


    Then he mumbled, "attention, Gong, you have to turn over, although you turn over will be very painful, but the tiger skin mat under the body will be very warm."


    Gu Qianxue is ready to turn over for him and pull out some rabbit skin, squirrel skin and other large and small random skin under his body. Suddenly, he hears a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good... "


    Although the voice is weak, the voice is not big, but enough to shake people''s hearts! At least is Gu Qianxue''s heart!


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue almost dropped him down, but still bit his teeth and laughed, "if it hurts, say it out, I''m lighter." With that, one hand pushed his back, and the other quickly pulled out all the skin under his body, and then spread the tiger skin on it.


    Gong lingshe chuckled, "tiger blood Good drink. Let''s go back to Often drink... " Gu Qianxue put him down and said with a smile, "OK, drink often." Then he stepped out of the shed carefully, went in from the other end, pushed him away from the other side, and then padded the fur. "I thought about it for a while, but don''t worry about drinking tiger blood. The earth belongs to everyone, and we should protect animals


    " After a pause, I found that I was talking about animal protection in ancient times. It was ridiculous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s up to you. " However, Gong lingshe did not feel ridiculous.


    Cushion up the tiger skin cushion, Gu Qianxue kneels on one side, curls up his body, covers his mouth for fear that he will cry out, "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Gong lingshe hooked his lips, because his lips were stained with tiger blood, red and gorgeous, but there was a kind of enchanting, "lie down Lie with me for a while All right? "


    "Good." Gu Qianxue carefully lay down beside him and wanted to rest on his generous arms, but he didn''t dare. He was so sad. "Wake up, wake up. It''s also a miracle of God. You didn''t have a fever with such a big wound. "


    "Actually I wake up many times Just can''t talk Can''t move... "


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and subconsciously sat up, "really? Excellent! Great Finally, he didn''t hold back. He was lying on his shoulder and sobbing.


    Miyagi wanted to reach out to comfort her, but the scapula was injured and the muscles on the scapula were cut off. Besides the pain, a pair of arms could not make any strength.Thinking, Gong lingshe slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    Gu Qianxue said, "do you sigh because I''m useless? I also know that I shouldn''t cry like this. Crying is a coward''s thing, but I just I can''t help crying. " Then he felt his throat bulge again, and then tears came out again.


    Gong Linghui laughed, "stupid How can I laugh at you? You did a good job, very Well, you can kill the tiger... "


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth, "I can not only kill tigers, but also kill people! From now on, I''ll kill anyone who wants to hurt you! Not only to kill, but also to cut thousands of pieces, but also to frustrate the bones and ashes. "


    Gong lingshe chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkled, "do you think I''m naive?"


    Gong lingshe sighed, "of course not, I smile, because you just said the tone let me think of the past."


    "Once upon a time?"


    "Before I knew you."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "at that time, how were you?" Gong Lingqi squinted and looked at the top of the shed. His sight was far away, "at that time I am still king Li. My mother''s concubine is in a coma. I was kicked out of the palace early. Every time I see my mother''s concubine, my heart is like a knife. I am careful not to show it, but I hate it deeply. Although I don''t know what I am hating. " He coughed.


    Gu Qianxue even busy way, "you just wake up, don''t say, and then have a rest, OK?"


    "No, I want to say," Gong LINGJI said. "I want to drink some water."


    "Well, you wait." Gu Qianxue immediately skillfully wrapped some snow with cloth.


    Because of the continuous snow and bonfire, the snow beside them has disappeared, Gu Qianxue walked about five meters to pick up the snow.


    It is still heated by the bonfire.


    When the snow water into his mouth, he subconsciously frowned, she realized the cold snow water, very self blame, "sorry, I before I didn''t notice... " He interrupted with a weak smile, "don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job. I like it very much."

 Chapter 1199

    Gong Lingbi lay quietly on the tiger skin, staring at the roof of the shed, "the shed is very ingenious." Praise way.


    Gu Qianxue lay on the withered grass, pillow his arm, and said with a smile, "I used to watch it on a program, but I didn''t expect to use it."


    They were silent again.


    After a long time, Gu Qianxue went to add fire, and then came back again, "in the future, what are your plans?"


    "It''s up to you." Gong Linghui road.


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "listen to me? What good ideas can I have? If you listen to me, let''s be savages in the mountains. "


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and looked at the past in surprise, "you What do you say Gong Linghui still looked at the ceiling quietly, "you don''t have to worry about my injury. As long as I practice hard, I will recover sooner or later. This injury is not serious. I also survived the more serious injury that year. If we go back to Nanyue, we are afraid that there will be many troubles and the crown prince''s ambition will become more and more prosperous. My father and the emperor hope that I will formally compete with him. I don''t have much interest in the throne. How can we talk about confrontation? In the past, I have done so many shameful things for my father, and I have already paid him back for his birth. I have a clear conscience, and there is no need to go back to be his executioner and tool. "


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. "I''m not escaping. I''m not afraid of the prince. But if I want to go back to Nanyue to fight against the prince, I have to win over my ministers. Although you are here and marshal Zhao supports me, it''s unnecessary to say that Ying Jia My father won''t let me give up the power of Ying Jia, but I don''t want to accept any woman except you, even if it''s not real. " With that, he sighed deeply, "when we returned to Nanyue, we had a lot of things we had to do. Every time we thought about it, we were upset. Now when we think about it, it''s better to be a savage in the mountains."


    Gu Qianxue also sighed, "I don''t have any worries. My mother has a father to take care of me. My grandparents should be reunited now, but what about you? What about empress Qin? "


    Referring to the mother''s concubine, Gong Linghe''s face sank for a while, and then slowly closed his eyes, "I don''t know."


    Gu Qianxue laughs bitterly. She can abandon Zhao''s family and others. Because she has no blood relationship in her soul, her affection belongs to affection, which is different from blood thicker than water. But Gong lingshe can''t.


    Just when Gu Qianxue decided to leave and let Gong lingshe have a rest, he said again, "she is in the palace. I''m at ease. In the past, I lived for them, but in the future I just want to live for myself. "


    Gu Qianxue looks at him in surprise.


    Gong lingshe dropped her eyes, looked at her, chuckled, "how, don''t want to be with me?"


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "what do you think?"


    His dark eyes are full of obsession, "how do you recognize me?"


    Recognition, of course, is to recognize that "Lu weilou" is him. Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "how did you recognize that it was not me in this body that I would recognize you." the voice stopped for a moment, and his face was guilty. "Seriously, I really realized that I didn''t think it was you at the beginning? If I had known that Lu weilou was you, if I


    knew that you had been by my side, I would not have... "


    "Let bygones be bygones, will you?" He interrupted in a low voice, "things in this world can only have results if there is a cause. If there are not so many ''IFS'', they will happen. Let them pass."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "you really Choose not to go back? " It was the wish of her heart, though she did not say it.


    "Really." He has a firm voice.


    A strong surprise came from the bottom of my heart, "thank you." Even though she knew that he was hurt, she could not help but gently fell on his chest.


    He chuckled, "fool, what''s to thank for that? In fact, I should say "I''m sorry" to you. If it wasn''t for me


    "Didn''t you just say that the past is over? Why do you mention the past yourself? " This time, Gu Qianxue interrupted.


    Gong lingshe was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, don''t mention it. After that, we won''t mention it. Let''s be wild people on the mountain."


    Ye Liuli''s hands support chin, lying on the ground, "tiger skin is not very comfortable? Let''s go back to fight more tigers and wolves, peel them to make clothes and quilts, OK? "


    Gong lingshe followed her train of thought and thought seriously, "how to sew? Down the mountain to buy needles and thread? "


    "No, no, you can use animal bones to grind them into bone needles," and then thought, "no, it''s better to polish them with pheasant bones. The bones of birds are sharper than animals."


    Gong lingshe chuckled, "listen to you, turn back and wait for my injury, one day to kill a tiger for you."


    Gu Qianxue was helpless, "do you want to exterminate all the tigers on this mountain?"


    Gong lingshe thought for a moment, "otherwise we can train some wolves to be watchdog."


    Gu Qianxue only felt that he was getting further and further away. "You don''t need a wolf as a watchdog. You can build a house on a tree."


    "On the tree? Good way. " He spoke as if opening the door to a new world."We have to find some containers, otherwise we will eat meat every day, which is not good for our intestines and stomach," Gu Qianxue carefully planned. "Do we have to go down the mountain to get some daily necessities?"


    "No, we can make it ourselves. I''ll do it."


    "Ah? How can you make porcelain? " Gong Lingbi has a pair of lips and warm eyes. Looking at her, "it has not been burned for more than ten years. I learned it from the eunuch in the palace when I was a child. The eunuch said that his family engaged in ceramic business, so we dug red soil from the imperial garden and ran to the stove of the imperial dining room to burn it. Although it is not as beautiful and durable as tribute ceramics, it is also a container in the end."


    Gu Qianxue burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked.


    "I think of a book I read as a child," Robinson Crusoe. "


    "A strange name. What''s it about?"


    "It''s about a man who encounters wind and waves at sea and then goes to a desert island and lives on it."


    It''s similar to us now


    "How to solve the problem of water?" Gong Linghui asked. "Now there is snow. In spring and autumn and summer, there is a waterfall an hour away from here. There should be water Er In other words, if there is a spring on the mountain, we can look for it. " When referring to the waterfall, Gu Qianxue suddenly thought of the dialogue between people on the other side of the mountain, "there''s something


    You heard Maybe not


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, and finally said, "I will never lose them They''re all dead. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant.


    Gong LINGJI''s warm eyes are covered with frost again.


    He fixed his eyes on the roof and did not speak for a long time. The oppressive atmosphere makes Gu Qianxue uncomfortable. When she wants to leave and let him be quiet, she hears him say, "it''s good to let the blood moon building die out like this."

 Chapter 1200

    Gu Qianxue was surprised, "what do you say?" Gong lingshe still has a long-term vision. "The blood moon building is an organization that should not exist. Lu weilou is a demon, even if he is my master. At first, he took me as a disciple because he thought that I was the same as him, regardless of good and evil, black and white, and keen on killing. He became so because of a woman, but I became normal because of a woman. Since I have become an ordinary person, why should I continue to kill the blood moon building? If you don''t want more people to die in the hands of the people of the blood moon tower, the best way is to make the blood moon building disappear. "


    Gu Qianxue can''t help but sigh after listening.


    However, if she is allowed to choose, she also hopes that xueyuelou will disappear.


    Rather than fearing that there would be so many wronged souls in the world, she would never want him to be Lu weilou and wear that mask. She hoped that she would be a normal person with flesh and blood, distinguish right from wrong, and distinguish between good and evil.


    "Good." She replied.


    "Let''s talk about tiger meat." Even if he digs the subject, he doesn''t mention xueyuelou.


    Outside the shed, a cold wind blowing, rolling up some broken snow, and the blood moon building seems to be with a dark memory, gone with the wind.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi really lived a savage life.


    Instead of building a house, they built temporary houses on trees, killed several tigers and bears, and were sewn into sleeping bags by Gu Qianxue. Instead of settling down, they went to a wasteland like a wilderness exploration, and then built temporary houses, placed daily necessities and sleeping bags and began to live.


    Their life was also very simple. During the day, they hunted and ate game, found a place to take water and bathe, and then began to practice martial arts. At night, they lay in a sleeping bag with tiger skin and looked at the stars in a simple tree house. Although it was not very enjoyable to watch the stars because of the block of branches.


    When they were tired of living in a place, they began to move.


    The method of moving is also very simple, put the pots and pans into the sleeping bag and carry them away.


    Each of them had a sharp dagger. Gu Qianxue used a small one and Gong Linghe used a big one. This dagger was rarely used in ordinary times. When cutting trees and chopping trees, they put on rabbit skin gloves and cut wood with empty hands to exercise their arm strength.


    After three months of exercise, Gu Qianxue has a kind of body-building.


    It''s night.


    It was spring at the foot of the mountain, but it was still cold because they were in the north and on the mountain.


    Even so, it''s much warmer than in severe winter.


    On a towering ancient tree, two meters above the ground, a wooden platform was built. There are no screws. They are all joined together by boards.


    The splicing method was also developed by two people.


    After a day''s exchange of views in the daytime, I took a cold bath in the cold spring at night. Then I sat on a simple table and leaned against the tree trunk in a daze.


    Gong Linghe said, "your martial arts have improved rapidly."


    Gu Qianxue said, "I''m making progress at a moderate speed. It''s because you''ve suffered too much physical damage and retreated too much."


    Gong lingshe said again, "let''s talk about a very serious topic." Although not looking at her, as if watching the sky covered by branches of the moon, serious tone.


    Gu Qianxue frowned slightly, "you say."


    "When shall we roommate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, are you going to live in a different room for the rest of your life?"


    Gu Qianxue''s cheek flashed a trace of crimson color, and then dry cough a few times, "of course not a lifetime, but not now! You''ve just recovered and your martial arts are still recovering. Wait a minute. "


    "If we were savages, would our current martial arts be enough?" Someone is still reluctant. Gu Qianxue chuckled and softened his heart a lot, but he still shook his head, "no, we are so unlucky. We can say that we fight poison with poison when we are together. We should never take chances. Anything that hasn''t happened should be planned for the worst. Your martial arts must be restored! Not to mention a higher level, at least it should be restored to the level before the injury. Only martial arts is the foundation of life preservation


    Gong Linghui laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m wrong." Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    He looked back, bright moonlight, his long hair will his handsome cheek is very carefree, "no mistake, just found that I do not know when, my mantra has been robbed by you." In the past, he was the one who clamored to use martial arts to protect his life. Gu Qianxue was embarrassed. "Yes, I still remember very early. When we were together for the first time, you asked me to learn martial arts with Jun''an. I didn''t believe it. But after all kinds of experiences, I knew why you told me to practice martial arts many times. The world Martial arts are really important! Why do you


    keep practicing martial arts all the time? How many times have you experienced such a difficult life and death? " Ask him. Gong lingshe side of the head, the evening wind slightly blowing his soft long hair, looking at her eyes sincere, "ten times? Twenty times? I can''t remember. I remember when I was 13 years old when I was just working for my father. One night, I experienced six assassinations, two of which nearly killed me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "is he really your father?"


    Gong lingshe laughed, but did not answer.


    Then, two people did not speak, Gong Lingbi took back his sight, leaned against the tree to see the moon, and sighed faintly.


    What Gong lingshe didn''t find was that Gu Qianxue looked at him with sharp eyes, which seemed to penetrate his skin and see through his heart.


    In a short time, she looked back and leaned against the tree to see the moon.


    What is Gu Qianxue thinking?


    She was thinking - more and more of his sighs in recent days.


    Two months later.


    It was getting warmer and warmer, so they went all the way, hunting and practicing martial arts. More and more skins were hunted. Every time they moved, the skins became a burden.


    Two people are ready to move again, Gong Lingbi rolled the animal skin into the sleeping bag and muttered, "thousand snow, there are too many animal skins, let''s throw away the old ones."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "or Don''t throw away the skins. We''ll take them down the mountain and sell them. "


    Gong lingshe stopped her work and maintained the posture of half kneeling on the ground and looked back at her, "thousand snow, what do you mean?"


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "you know what I want to say."


    "I don''t know."


    "You still care about empress Qin and your father and Emperor. Although you have a clear conscience about them, you are still your own parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go back." Gu Qianxue sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to leave the wild life. However, he sighed more and more frequently, although he didn''t realize it.


    As long as he was quiet, he could not help sighing.


    In the end, he was used to sighing.


    He did enough for her, and she should do it for him next. However, Gu Qianxue and Gong lingshe never dreamed that their son wanted to raise him, but he wanted to go home, but Home is gone.

 Chapter 1201

    Maybe I had expected to go down the mountain one day. Since the two people made clothes from animal skins, the brocade clothes they had worn before were washed and carefully put away.


    In this long five months, Gu Qianxue took time to sew two pieces of clothes with bone needle, and the thread was carefully extracted from the clothes scraps.


    Don''t ask Gu Qianxue, who was clumsy in making a purse, why she suddenly mended it, even she didn''t know it! It''s such a baffling meeting!


    Human potential is a terrible thing!


    On weekdays, it''s not that I''m not enough, but I''m not forced to the point where I have to.


    They went down the mountain in such a way that they didn''t know where they would go.


    When they were about to go down the mountain, they changed their clothes.


    Gong lingshe is still wearing the black clothes when he was injured, and Gu Qianxue wears the light blue clothes before.


    This dress was originally a skirt, but in order to bandage Gong lingshe, the fabric of the skirt had been used up in order to draw thread.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of skins.


    When he sewed, he chose some white rabbit fur. He not only made a small skirt that was worn outside the trousers, but also added ornaments at the collar. His craftsmanship was praised by someone repeatedly, and he was also asked for a purse for a long time.


    Two people dressed, but with soil clip some tree sap thin wipe on the face, let the skin look dark some.


    There is a saying that a white cover a hundred ugliness, on the contrary, a black Cough.


    Dark color will cover the beauty of the two people a lot, coupled with the old-fashioned hair style, two people walk in the crowd will not make people look at.


    Down the mountain, they found the market.


    When asked, it turned out to be Taiwu County of yingsha state.


    Taiwu county is close to the boundary between yingsha state and Nanyue state. From Taiwu County, you can continue to walk in the southeast direction, and pass through the border is Guandong city.


    Carrying a sleeping bag full of animal skin, Gong lingshe hesitated, "thousand snow, we Don''t go back. "


    Gu Qianxue said, "you can''t let go of your parents, even if you''re on the mountain, you''d better go back, even if it''s a look."


    Gong lingshe looked at the south from afar, then looked down at the smiling woman beside her, thought for a moment, and then laughed.


    He turned and hugged her in his arms. "I''m sorry."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyebrows moved, "Why say I''m sorry?"


    Gong lingshe drooped her eyes, and her thick eyelashes covered her love in her eyes. "This time, I don''t want to listen to you. Let''s sell some animal skins, buy some daily necessities, and then go back. In five months'' time, they are afraid that they have accepted our bad news, so they will not go back and disturb their peaceful life. "


    "Dan Qin..."


    Gong lingshe bowed her head, but she kisses her lips and doesn''t let her say it.


    People around, surprised to see the two men and women in the street on the kiss, a time of boiling.


    In modern times, this kind of kissing will also be criticized, not to mention the ancient times when the folk customs were conservative?


    He held her back in one hand and her head in the other, deepening the kiss.


    Four lips meet, full of enthusiasm.


    Someone has already scolded, "where are these two people from? What a disgrace


    "I''m so ashamed. There are still children in the street." Another woman called out and quickly covered the children''s eyes.


    Gu Qianxue is shocked that her first kiss didn''t happen in the open modern times This Gong LINGJI is really a madman!


    Push him away with force, ignore scolding, drag him to run.


    Not only did Gong Lingbi feel embarrassed, but he laughed.


    His voice was clear and pleasant, just like singing.


    Finally, Gu Qianxue dragged him to the corner of the market, which was a relief. "Gong Linghui, are you in need of beating?"


    Palace Lingbi pick eyebrow way, "as if you can beat me."


    Gu Qianxue squinted, "so you''re going to hit me?"


    "No, no, no! No fighting! Dare not Gong Linghui jokingly recalled that when he wanted to fight, he only sighed that the good time was gone and he would dare to beat her in the future? As long as Gu Qianxue doesn''t beat him.


    Gu Qianxue naturally does not know what Xiaogong lingshe is thinking. She just feels that this guy is becoming more and more unreasonable, or more and more like a child. He is willful and willful.


    For example, now that he has agreed to sell animal skins, he seems to have nothing to do with it.


    Gu Qianxue found a position and spread the fur one by one, thinking that if there were tax collectors coming, she would make up some taxes.


    But at this time, a chubby, businessman dressed middle-aged man strolled over. When he saw Gu Qianxue''s fur, he was surprised and rushed up.


    "Girl, you Is this tiger skin? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, such as fake replacement."


    The merchant immediately came up and looked at it.


    Because Gu Qianxue is in the corner of the market, there are not many people around."Is this bear skin?" Asked the merchant again.


    "Exactly." Gu Qianxue road.


    The businessman looked at the two men in surprise, "how can you have so much skin?" Gu Qianxue replied with a smile, "our ancestors were tigers hunting, so we saved a lot of skins. These skins are real beast skins, which are rare outside. You look at the tiger skin, which is suitable for cushion and waist protection, especially for the old wind cold. Bear skin is thick and can be used as saddle


    , as well as wolf skin. "


    One side of the palace Lingbi a Leng, chuckling and mumbling, "really can do business."


    His voice was not loud enough for outsiders to hear, but they had mother gold in their ears, and they could talk with each other in such a small voice.


    Gu Qianxue glared at the past, "want you to manage?"


    Gong Linghui turned around to see the scenery again. The merchant''s eyes twinkled, and he was interested in these furs, but the merchant would not show that he was a traitor, "little girl, otherwise, I bought these furs with fifty Liang. Don''t worry. The price of the silver is very high. No one in the street can offer so much silver. Taiwu county is close to the mountains, and there are many hunters. I want to sell it in Guandong City, so I''ll give you some money. "


    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi are stunned.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "Guandong city? Are you from Nanyue? "


    The man said, "yes, I''m a businessman. I travel between Nanyue and yingsha. Do you want to sell me? I don''t want these rabbit skins. I only want the tiger skin, bear skin and wolf skin. I''ll give you fifty Liang, a lot more. "


    "Wait a minute," Gu Qianxue said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll do this business with you, but you can answer my question first."


    As soon as the merchant heard this, he was immediately happy, "you ask."


    Gu Qianxue froze, but did not know how to open for a moment, "Kanto city Are you ok? "


    The businessman sighed, "Guandong city used to be good, but now it''s hard to do business. Since the death of the former Emperor, the new emperor..."


    "Wait!" Gu Qianxue snapped, "what do you say? The death of the late emperor? Which emperor? "


    Gong LINGJI is also surprised to see. The merchant didn''t know, "which emperor could be? Naturally, he was the first emperor of Nanyue, but it was also strange. I heard that he was in good health before, and suddenly he died of a sudden illness. "

 Chapter 1202

    Gu Qianxue still can''t believe, "uncle, is he really the emperor of Nanyue? Are you talking about other countries? Is it yingsha


    The middle-aged man said, "Hey, girl, can you joke about the death of the emperor? I can''t get it wrong. If you really don''t believe it, go to Kanto city and ask. " Then he turned his tone and said with a smile, "girl, this skin Otherwise, I''ll sell it for fifty Liang. "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, and her eyes were sharp. "A hundred Liang, all the skins are for you. Uncle, you should know that my price is not low. These are three tiger skins!"


    The merchant also wanted to make a counter-offer, but seeing Gu Qianxue''s serious face, he quickly took out the silver, "good, good, little girl, you can really do business. Here you are."


    One hand to pay, the other hand to deliver, the merchant holding the skin on the ass bumping away.


    Businessmen naturally make money, and Gu Qianxue and he bargain is not to make more money, these are the money to go to Kanto city.


    Gu Qianxue a turn back, but see palace Ling Leng Leng Leng to see to the south.


    South is the direction of Nanyue.


    "Palace..."


    Gu Qianxue''s words have not finished, but see Gong Lingbi flopping kneeling to the south, low head, generous arm slightly shaking.


    She knew that even though the emperor used Gong lingshe at first, he was still his father. When a person had nothing, a belief was very valuable, even a bad one.


    Gu Qianxue walked to him, quietly accompanied him, but did not kneel down.


    She doesn''t know if he''s going to break down, but in any case, she has to calm down, she has to hold on.


    If the emperor is dead, the prince is the one who is afraid of becoming the throne. What will happen to imperial concubine Qin? And Gu Shangshu and Mrs. Gu, will they be targeted by the crown prince?


    People come and go on the street, although it is a hidden place at the end of the street, but there is no one passing by.


    Passers-by looked at the two people standing there like a fool.


    Gu Qianxue tried her best to cover Gong Lingbi, who knelt down, but did not obstruct her. She knew that he needed some way to vent her anger. She knew that he would feel guilty. He chose her and gave up protecting his parents. This feeling It was too heavy for her to repay.


    Originally thought she owed Su Lingxiao, but in the end she knew that the person she really owed was around.


    Gu Qianxue lowered her eyes and vowed to protect the man and accompany him. If anyone dares to hurt him, she will use the most despicable method, that is, her hands are full of blood donation, and she will not let that man go!


    In this way, two hours passed.


    It''s getting dark.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the sky and knelt on one knee. "I know you are very sad, but please accept it. It''s going to be dark and the gate of the city is afraid to be closed. Let''s buy a horse to go out of the city immediately and try to get to Guandong city early tomorrow morning."


    For a long time, he slowly raised his head, no tears, only despair.


    Gu Qianxue rushed to him and hugged him tightly, "you still have me, don''t you? When this is over, we will get married. We have many children. You should be strong! Please... "


    Hearing these words, he shuddered all over his body, then lowered his eyes, slowly raised his hand to her back neck Good. "


    Then, they took the time to go to the post station and bought two best horses at a high price. Then they rushed out immediately before the city gate was closed.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    At dawn the next day, they arrived in Kanto city.


    The gate of the city has not been opened.


    Coming back again, I just feel as if I had passed away.


    The horse was gnawing grass on the ground, and Gong lingshe was sitting in the corner of the wall with his arms on his knees and his head drooping.


    Gu Qianxue went to him and sat down.


    It''s morning.


    The morning sun is dazzling.


    He raised his head and his lips were dry and pale. "I let you down."


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "where are you disappointed?"


    Gong lingshe slowly raised her hand, stroked her hair, and then slowly downward, holding on to her shoulder, "I hope to give you a solid support, but I didn''t expect that it was me who broke down first."


    Gu Qianxue painfully reached out and stroked his dry lips, "not only are you not disappointed, but also love you more. Because you are a man of flesh and blood, a man of love and hate, and a good man. "


    Gong lingshe laughed, "kind? All over the world, you are the first person to say that our palace is kind. " Gu Qianxue shakes his head. "The emperor treats you like that, but you understand him and still love him. What is not kindness? Kindness is relative rather than absolute. For example, if a tiger is hunting a sheep, and you save the sheep, you can only say that you are kind to the sheep, but cruel to the tiger. The tiger may starve or starve to death because of the missing food The voice pauses for a moment, and then laughs, "I really am, what kind of soul chicken soup do I give you at this time? Whether you are kind or cruel, I love you


    Gong lingshe raised her eyes and was surprised.


    Gu Qianxue coagulates eyebrow, "what surprise is there?"


    Palace lingshe empty eyes more than a trace of tenderness, pinched her shoulder, "I love you too."But at this time, the city gate opened, and the people under the city gate immediately formed a line to accept interrogation.


    "Shall we go in line, too?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Gong lingshe nodded.


    They went to the end of the team, "why didn''t you choose to use lightness skill to climb over the wall just now? Although Guandong city is heavily guarded, if we are more careful with our lightness skills, we can enter the city. " Gu Qianxue asked softly.


    "Because..." Gong lingshe drooped his eyes, the last words, in the end or did not say.


    He was afraid.


    As long as he entered the gate of Guandong City, he had to face the fact that his father had died.


    However, we have to face it.


    Two people accept interrogation after entering the city, but see the city as usual.


    Not far from the gate of the city, it was the Cathedral of Yilan religion. Later, it was changed into a synagogue, which was used for popularizing the writing course.


    Due to the overall renovation plan, the city is surrounded by three storey tall buildings, neat and beautiful, clean streets and neat clothes for people who come and go.


    He was familiar with the road and soon arrived at the Marshal''s house.


    The two men tied the reins to the tree, and then used lightness skills to climb over the wall to enter.


    For Marshal''s house, Gu Qianxue is still familiar with it. He avoids the servants carefully and goes to the main courtyard.


    The main court.


    Quiet and peaceful.


    There are not many servants. They are all creeping around, as if they are afraid of disturbing the people inside.


    Careful lying on the roof of the palace Lingbi and Gu Qianxue see this scene a Leng, two people exchange eyes.


    "I''ll go first." Gong Linghui whispered.


    "Together." Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong lingshe nodded, reached out to break off a tile corner, "to be thrown to attract attention, we will jump off the roof together."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue returns quietly.


    A stone was thrown to the gate of the courtyard. Three or two servants, who were not many, had subconsciously looked at the past, but they did not see the two figures on the roof, who had already jumped down the roof and entered the house.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the room, but there was a strong smell of medicine.


    It is to return. Gu Qianxue quickly walked to the strongest room to return to, is a partial room, she can guess the identity of the person with the beard.

 Chapter 1203

    The door is closed, Gu Qianxue lies on the wooden door and listens to the sound inside.


    Ben''s quiet room, suddenly there was a soft conversation.


    "So LAN sleeps?"


    "Well, after sleeping, Nirvana is extremely painful at this stage. It''s hard for the child to survive."


    Then, marshal Zhao sighed.


    Gu Qianxue heard that one of the two people they were talking to was Marshal Zhao, and the other was no one else. It was Lanzhi she rescued from the state of Chu Yan.


    Gong lingshe nodded to it gently, Gu Qianxue took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door.


    "Who?" It''s Marshal Zhao''s voice.


    Gu Qianxue, with mixed feelings, choked on life My grandfather is me, Gu Qianxue. "


    Then two people in the room could be heard to panic. They came running disorderly. They opened the latch and opened the door.


    When he saw Marshal Zhao again, Gu Qianxue had a sour nose My grandfather... "


    Although Gu Qianxue wiped the soil on his face, marshal Zhao recognized her at a glance, "come back, just come back, just come back."


    Then, a graceful figure appeared beside Marshal Zhao.


    She wears a mask, so that people can''t see her appearance, but some people can feel the elegance and tranquility of her temperament, just like this woman.


    Gu Qianxue said, "grandma, do you remember me?"


    LAN Zhi gently nodded, "child, grandmother of course still remember you, Chu Yan country a farewell, grandmother has been thinking about you," the voice of a pause, and then soft voice way, "this period of time, eat a lot of pain?"


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, his eyes flashed, "still Not bad. " It''s nice to be cared about by your family.


    Marshal Zhao looked at the room, "Qianxue, your mother just went to sleep, we went to another room." At the beginning of the door, looking at the tall man outside, "Your Highness King Li?" I''m going to see you.


    Gong lingshe pulled it, "I''m not the king, I''m just Gong lingshe."


    Marshal Zhao thought of the great change, but also nodded bitterly, "OK, only if you are the grandson and son-in-law, Linghe, come here." With that, he introduced them into Marshal Zhao''s bedroom.


    After entering the room, marshal Zhao closed the door and said, "sit down."


    Two people do in the chair, marshal Zhao is pulling the LAN Zhi to sit on the couch.


    Gong lingshe can''t wait, "marshal, what''s wrong with my father? Why... " The voice choked and could not speak. Marshal Zhao sighed, "I don''t know the details. After all, we are far away in Kanto city. We only heard that the emperor was injured unfortunately during the hunting. At that time, the doctor bandaged the wound. Who knows that the wound is more and more festering, and the emperor''s high fever is not enough. Because the emperor couldn''t go to court early, the crown prince was in charge of the state affairs. Although the imperial doctors were conscientious and the doctor Zhou''s house also consulted the emperor, the emperor died two months later. "


    "Gong lingyao" gnawed his teeth


    Gu Qianxue quickly stroked his tight muscles on the arm, "Ling she, would you like to listen to me?"


    "Say it."


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "although it''s not appropriate to say these words now, but Let''s check it out. It''s true that injuries can lead to death, tetanus and septicemia caused by wound infection. Of course, I''m not excusing the prince. I''m just Did I say something wrong? "


    Marshal Zhao said, "boy, you are right. Although the death of the late emperor is hard to accept, it can not be wronged for this."


    Gong lingshe is struggling.


    Gu Qianxue blamed himself and continued to ask, "grandfather, how about Qin Fei Niang? How about Gu Shangshu and Mrs. Gu? "


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes sank, "they are all under house arrest."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, "house arrest?" Marshal Zhao nodded, "Princess Qin needless to say, without her royal highness, the crown prince would not let her go. Although she did not dare to hurt her life, but As for Gu Shangshu, although he was still on duty, he was under surveillance by the palace people. Fortunately, we have received your mother and Qianyi before, so it is safe for the time being. "


    Just for the time being.


    Once a gentleman and a courtier, the new emperor ascended the throne, and then there was a big clean-up, which was a matter of all dynasties. However, Gu Qianxue never dreamed that his turn would come one day.


    "Why did Gong lingyao spy on Gu Shangshu? Gu Shangshu did not take refuge in Linghe, nor did he do anything sorry to the emperor and the imperial court! What makes him? " Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "he has two purposes. First, it is pressing to take over my military power; second, it is waiting for a rabbit to wait. "


    "Waiting for a rabbit?" A thousand snow is stunned.


    Marshal Zhao took a look at Gu Qianxue, and said, "I''m afraid I''m waiting for you."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkled, "impossible, because of the saint, the prince has not given up me?"


    "Saint?" One side quiet LAN branch but suddenly don''t understand a way.


    Later, Gu Qianxue talked about what happened in the state of Chu Yan, including the fact that the leader of the Ming sect was no other than Ling''an, the second emperor''s uterus.


    After saying that, marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi are surprised.Marshal Zhao was the most surprised, "what? Second prince? Is it really the second prince? " Gu Qianxue nodded, "Gong Ling''an is a genius, but also a terrible genius! At that time, when Princess Ceylon died, Gong Ling''an robbed her body with two corpses. Later, she invented the soul changing technique. I almost died in the body of Saint antana. At that time, it was not me who was in my body, but the holy daughter antana who lost memory. "


    LAN Zhi felt guilty, "all blame me, all blame me I believed him, and I gave him nirvana, otherwise it would not have been so. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head and said, "grandma, don''t blame yourself. Everything is over. It''s just fate," the voice stopped for a moment. "But the poison technique of Chu Yan state is really terrible. Looking back, I''m still scared."


    Gong lingshe quietly lowered his eyes, slowly raised his head, "marshal."


    Marshal Zhao subconsciously awed, "Your Highness King li Oh, I''m sorry, Ling I''m used to identity.


    "Do you have any information about my mother''s concubine, detailed information, will she Suffering? "


    At this moment, Gong Linghui remorses and feels guilty. He has confirmed that because of his departure, his father and emperor died and his mother and concubine were under house arrest.


    In fact, is it Gong LINGJI who is equally guilty?


    As long as you think that Gong Lingbi chose to live in seclusion in the mountains to leave Nanyue for himself, Gu Qianxue will feel heartache.


    Marshal Zhao said, "Linghe, don''t worry. Princess Qin still lives in the palace. Someone is protecting her."


    "Who?" Qian Xue asked.


    Marshal Zhao said, "Pei Yurui. Pei. "


    Gu Qianxue is shocked, aunt Pei?


    Marshal Zhao nodded, "I think Pei still has a heart for the Gu family, or is grateful to Qianxue for saving her, so she is protecting Princess Qin and her mother and son. Pei and the Empress Dowager are sisters in law. They had good feelings before. Pei forced her to die, and the Empress Dowager did not dare to do so. " At this moment, Gu Qianxue does not know what words to describe his heart, only lament that things are changeable.

 Chapter 1204

    Gu Qianxue never dreamed that the world would be like this.


    The murderous King Li protects her and accompanies her in various ways.


    the unruly second prince is a terrible genius and an extreme devil.


    the crown prince, who is concerned about the country and the people and risks being infected by plague, becomes the emperor in a strange way.


    GU Shangshu, a timid and timid man, now sticks to his first wife and is still a disabled wife.


    stupid As fat as a pig and mentally retarded, Zhao''s family has become more likely to recover from brain disease.


    her grandmother LAN Zhi, who died, was found to be the holy daughter of the Ming religion.


    now, even the aunt Pei, who has repeatedly damaged her reputation and framed her, has changed and is actually helping her.


    Change, change, earth shaking change!


    Gu Qianxue sighed and laughed bitterly, "I didn''t expect that the last one to help me was her."


    Marshal Zhao said, "this can be regarded as good and evil are rewarded."


    Gu Qianxue looks at the palace Lingbi beside him. Seeing that his face is still at a loss, he knows that his father''s death has a great impact on him. "Ling she?" She tried to shout.


    For a long time, Gong lingshe just raised his head, "I''m ok."


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly, where is nothing? Obviously, it''s very busy!


    "What are we going to do next?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Gong lingshe hung his eyes and thought for a moment, "back to Beijing."


    "No way!" Before Gong Linghui''s voice fell to the ground, marshal Zhao said, "now you two are too dangerous. I will never let you go back to the capital at risk! You can say what you want to do. I''ll find someone to do it, but you will stay in Kanto city. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, marshal, but I want to check it myself." Gong lingshe is quiet.


    LAN branch but said, "thousand snow, you advise Ling she, listen to your grandfather."


    The voice of LAN Zhi is gentle, but it has a kind of persuasion that cannot be said.


    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment, reaching out to cover the palace lingshe''s hand, "lingshe, would you like to listen to me?"


    Gong lingshe struggled for a long time, and finally sighed, "you said." Gu Qianxue said, "why does grandfather stop us from going back? Because the capital city at this time is afraid of a net, the prince''s heart and means you know. Imperial concubine Qin and Gu Shangshu are like hostages. As long as we don''t show up, they are safe, but as long as we divulge a trace of information, they are very dangerous. So from this point of view, we can''t act rashly before we find out the truth. Otherwise, if we are not careful, we will easily make ourselves worse. "


    Gong lingshe frowned, but did not answer. Gu Qianxue continued, "secondly, did you forget the story? One unfortunate person meets another, and two people die. But I don''t know what bad things we did in our last life. We have suffered a lot in this life. According to our past experience, we will never return to Beijing in a calm and calm state. The best way to do this is to press the button to be immobile. "


    Gong lingshe was anxious, "but..."


    "Wait, listen to me finish," Gu Qianxue interrupted him, looking at him seriously. "But, I still respect your decision, you say go back, I will accompany you back."


    Hearing this answer, Gong lingshe was stunned.


    Marshal Zhao was in a hurry. Gu Qianxue smiles, "is my answer so unexpected? But before that, you should think about one question first - do you want to live together with me forever, or do you want us to stay together in the yellow spring. If you want to die, I will accompany you to death; if you want to live, you must bear with it, and we will take a long-term view. "


    Gong lingshe looked at her in a daze.


    Suddenly found, unexpectedly did not know from when, she became his spiritual prop.


    For a moment, the room was very quiet, no one spoke.


    Marshal Zhao and so LAN anxiously stare at Gong Lingbi, while Gu Qianxue is calm and smiling.


    If there is no gu Qianxue''s words, according to the palace Lingbi''s character, certainly immediately kill back.


    However Gu Qianxue saw Gong Linghui''s concerns and said, "if you think that we can only find out the truth by going back in person, and then we can do everything right. Our sensitive identity is a big obstacle. You are different from the past. In the past, you had power, but now you do not have any power. Instead, you want to hide your identity. Now we have no place to settle down in Beijing. How can we talk about hiding your identity? If you are sure you want to go, don''t live by chance. We will prepare for the worst. "


    Gong lingshe is silent. Gu Qianxue see Palace lingshe calm down, also relaxed tone, voice more soft. "I don''t need to tell you these simple truths, but you are blinded by hatred and pain, and you are not calm. According to my opinion, we should stay in Kanto first, ask my grandfather to help us to investigate and inquire about the situation, and then make a decision slowly. This decision does not seek speed, only stability. After all, we have no way out. There is only one life for us or for our relatives. "


    Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi, sitting on the couch, looked at each other''s eyes and exchanged gratification.After a long time, with a sigh, the palace lingshe slowly nodded, "good."


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "Qian Xue is right. You are really dangerous, because Ling she has been wanted."


    Gu Qianxue was surprised and immediately became angry, "wanted? Why does Gong lingyao want Linghe


    Marshal Zhao said, "because the emperor has got some evidence that King Li has something to do with the notorious organization XueYue tower."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, Gong lingshe also has a cold look.


    "What evidence? Where did he get the evidence? " Gu Qianxue asked. "Ying Weiyi," Marshal Zhao said, "now Ying Weiyi has been admitted to the imperial palace as a concubine. She claims that her marriage to Prince Li''s mansion is evidence to help the late emperor trace Li Wang''s collusion with other organizations in the world. Although she married into the palace, she has always been a perfect one. Now she has finally fulfilled the emperor''s will with humiliation. The emperor''s poor reputation has been completely destroyed, so she has been taken into the care of the empress palace and is on the same level as Pei qianrou The rank of the imperial concubine is the same as that of the imperial concubine "Is that ok?" Gu Qianxue gaped, "I said that Gong lingyao is also too good at telling lies. He can really turn black into white! How could the emperor send a woman to the palace to investigate? Still bear the humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation, and still be perfect? It''s so funny. I really don''t know what words to describe


    . But what is the evidence that Ling is related to xueyuelou? "


    But they are also relieved, as long as they do not know that Gong Lingbi is the owner of the blood moon building.


    Let Gu Qianxue surprise is, palace Lingbi but open mouth to answer her question, "think it should be accounts."


    "Accounts?" "Xueyuelou slaughtered Wanqi mountain villa, and Wanqi Yunfei took refuge in Prince Li''s mansion. I took over most of the property of Wanqi villa and Ying Weiyi was in charge of the financial affairs of the palace. Although the money was separated from the Royal Palace, the premise was that I was in power. Once I left, my mother and concubine were also under control. It is possible for people who want to find out the money." With that, Gong Linghui slowly closed his eyes and sighed, "marshal is right. Good and evil will be rewarded, and good will be rewarded by the snow man. However, I will do many evil deeds, and only evil will be rewarded. I will accept it."

 Chapter 1205

    Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi don''t know what Gong lingshe says, but Gu Qianxue understands.


    Her hand is still in his hand, or has not let go, "Ling she, let everything before all pass, don''t think about it again?"


    Gong lingshe drooped her eyes and lifted her lips, but she was not laughing, "good."


    Gu Qianxue naturally knows that Gong lingshe is perfunctory, but has not uncovered, "grandfather, is there any other information?"


    Marshal Zhao thought carefully and thought of another one, "Oh, yes, there is also a message about Linghe."


    Gong Linghe said, "marshal, please speak."


    "Shao Gonggong, who is beside you, is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s another shocking blow!


    Gu Qianxue worries, "Linghe..."


    He saw Gong lingshe sitting quietly on the chair with a calm face, but his pale face revealed his inner pain.


    When Gu Qianxue was thinking about how to open his mouth, Gong lingshe laughed, "so It''s such a pain that the death of one''s relatives is so painful. "


    Although Marshal Zhao didn''t know it, Gu Qianxue knew the meaning of Duke Shao to Gong Lingbi. As he grew up, he was more close than his relatives! If Shao Gonggong had his own son, it would be his own flesh and blood.


    Gong Linghui suddenly remembered that Shao Gonggong was worried that he would be hit and couldn''t sleep at night. He went to his bedroom every hour to check the scene. It was from that time that Shao Gonggong''s healthy body suddenly declined.


    "How did Mr. Shao No? "


    Everyone could hear his anger, which even exceeded his anger when he heard that the emperor was dead.


    Marshal Zhao said, "Duke Shao sticks to the property of the Royal Palace, and he would rather die than surrender. Finally, the Emperor Died in a hurry. "


    Ling Chi


    Gu Qianxue''s face was white, and he only felt pain in his arm.


    In order to save Chu Yan, she was cut. At that time, the sharp pain, and Shao Gonggong was She lowered her head and tried to reach out to touch the wound on her arm, but she still didn''t have the courage to touch it with her fingertips.


    However, he was surprised to find that his sleeve was wet, and I didn''t know where he was stained with water.


    Drop by drop, I felt my face, then I realized that the water was my own tears.


    Shao Gonggong is a special existence for Gong lingshe. What''s wrong with her? She remembers that when she first came to the world and fished Li Wang out of the water, she heard the voice of Duke Shao, although he and she were enemies and friends at that time.


    I don''t know when, the old eunuch who always holds the orchid finger has also entered her world. Although it is both positive and evil, it is an indispensable part of her life.


    Memories flood in, as the figure of Shao Gonggong becomes clearer and clearer, the sadness in the bottom of my heart stirs up more tears.


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and was silent, allowing tears to flow out.


    Miyagi''s face is calm, drooping eyes, thick eyelashes cover her eyes, but I don''t know whether she is calm or sad, or because she is too sad, she finally returns to calm.


    Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi looked at each other and sighed silently.


    Then, the sadness flows in the room, the time passes slowly.


    Gu qianxue''er Jian heard some voices and raised his head, "grandfather, grandmother, my mother should wake up, you go and have a look. I''ll sit with Ling for a moment


    Two people a Leng, then just hear Zhao so LAN call father and mother''s voice.


    Marshal Zhao didn''t think much, LAN Zhi took a deep look at Gu Qianxue, his eyes were puzzled, and finally he left.


    When Marshal Zhao and his wife left, there were only two left in the room. Gu Qianxue got up and went to Gong Lingbi. He held him in his arms on the chair and stroked him on his back, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "I will kill my father whether he kills him or not." A cold voice came from her arms.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes and nodded, "OK, no matter what decision you make, I will support it." A little squint, no one saw, her expression more fierce.


    Palace Lingbi powerless lying on its body, tightly holding her, "thank you, this moment in my side."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, and then his face gradually became warm. "I want to say thank you. If you didn''t save me, I really don''t know how many times I died. From now on, no one will be allowed to separate us except death. "


    "Death is not good," Gong lingshe raised his head, the dark eyes showed sadness, "you die, I also die."


    Gu Qianxue helpless, "fool, how can that go?"


    "I said yes, that''s OK. No one can stop me. There was not and will not be." Gong Linghui''s face is calm, word by word, and loud.


    Gu Qianxue knows that the man can do what he says, but he is interested, "what if our children are still young? Have you left them to die, and made them a deceitful and orphan


    "When I bring them up, I''ll die." Gong Linghui road.


    Warm chest, Gu Qianxue and a desire to cry, she did not know when she became so fond of crying, "if you die, I will not die with you.""It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you in the underworld for ten years and a hundred years. I''m patient." Gong Linghui road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue bowed his head and gently kisses his forehead, "thank you. If you die, if there is no child, I will die with you. If there is a child, I will wait for the child to grow up and die."


    "Good." Gong Linghui road.


    Although not responding to the occasion, Gu Qianxue was still teased and laughed, "at this time, you should not say - you are reluctant to die? According to the normal plot, you should say, hope I live well, don''t you? "


    "I don''t care if you''re alive. I just want to be with you." Gong Linghui road.


    Gu Qianxue sighed and lowered his head to protect him.


    The two hugged each other as if they were warming each other.


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    The two immediately separated. "Please come in." Snow trail.


    Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi entered, LAN Zhi said softly, "it was your mother who just woke up, and now she is sleeping again."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes twinkled. He felt that he was too incompetent to be a daughter. He tossed about for a long time. He even ignored his sick mother.


    Thinking, Qian Xue''s face was embarrassed and coughed softly, "that How is my mother, grandma LAN Zhi said, "before in the East holy city, I probably told you the principle of nirvana. What is Nirvana? Your mother''s nirvana is now very smooth and has entered the second stage. Her mind is only two years old, but it doesn''t matter. If she is treated properly, she can recover to the adult''s mind in two years at most, but every treatment is painful. "


    Since knowing LAN Zhi and Ming Jiao, Gu Qianxue can no longer despise ancient medical skills, "grandma, what do I need to do?"


    LAN Zhi gently shook his head, "no, you can take care of yourself." Gu Qianxue did not try to be brave, but Gong lingshe got up and deeply worshipped Marshal Zhao, "marshal, next, I''m afraid I have something to trouble you."

 Chapter 1206

    Marshal Zhao was overjoyed to know that Gong lingshe had completely calmed down, "OK, you say." Then he sat back on the couch.


    Marshal Zhao admired Gong Linghui very much, not only because of his martial arts, but also because of his vigorous style and decisive means. At the beginning, Gong Linghui came to Guandong city as an imperial envoy to save him from danger. At that time, he secretly vowed to repay the kindness of King Li.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Wang would be so miserable one day.


    But no matter what happened, no matter how much he paid, he would give his full support to Li Wang, not only because of his kindness, but also because of his relationship with Gu Qianxue. Gong lingshe cast a cold glance out of the window, and then took back her sight. There was a faint smile on her pale lips. "Just like Qian Xue said, as long as we are not exposed, the hostages in the capital will be safe. Before that, I will investigate the real cause of my father''s death, but I will not use the Marshal''s tone to check. I have other things to ask marshal."


    Marshal Zhao said, "no problem


    When the young man in front of him calmly gave the command, marshal Zhao had a feeling in his heart that he was still the king of Li, the king of Li forever.


    Gong Ling Ling pointed to the bottom. "Since Gong Lingyao wanted to recover his military power, the whole Kanto city and the marshal mansion had a lot of eyeliner, so I was hiding here with thousands of snow. I am afraid that sooner or later, we will be able to escape from the wind. We need an identity.


    Marshal Zhao is still puzzled by this question, "this..."


    Gong lingshe said, "marshal, do you still remember Zhao situ?"


    Gu Qianxue is familiar with the name, but he hasn''t responded to it for a while, but LAN Zhi''s face has changed greatly. Marshal Zhao has no choice but to say, "don''t mention it. Because Zhao thinks about the road, LAN Zhi doesn''t have less temper with me."


    LAN Zhi with a mask gave Marshal Zhao a quiet look.


    Gu Qianxue thought of Zhao situ! Zhao situ was no one else. It was the tool that the crown prince found out to disguise as marshal Zhao''s illegitimate son to replace his military power. At that time, when it was difficult to get rid of the "father son relationship", Gong Linghui suggested that instead of denying the relationship between father and son and making the prince get the handle again, it was better to recognize Zhao situ first, so as to get rid of the danger as soon as possible.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "grandma, don''t be angry. Zhao situ is really not the illegitimate son of his grandfather. If you don''t say the time is not right, just say which point of him is like grandfather?"


    LAN Zhi embarrassed, "thousand snow Xiu want to listen to your grandfather nonsense, when did I make temperament?"


    Marshal Zhao continued the topic with a smile "Zhao situ is a double-edged sword, which can be beneficial to us or harmful to us. It only depends on how to grasp it. Now that Gong lingyao has just ascended the throne, he does not dare to make waves, but it will be sooner or later. If I guess correctly, he will send detailed works in the first step, contact Zhao situ again in the second step to intimidate and lure him, and in the third step, he will attack Marshal Zhao. "


    The crowd nodded.


    "Since he likes to recognize his relatives, we will also come to recognize them."


    Marshal Zhao was stunned, "Linghe means..."


    "If Marshal Zhao doesn''t dislike it, how about I disguise myself as marshal''s grandson?" Gong Linghui road.


    Marshal Zhao was startled.


    Gong Linghui did not give much explanation. He asked Xiang Lanzhi, "I have heard that Madame Zhao is very accomplished in the netherworld poison technique for a long time, but I don''t know if you can do a kind of face changing technique which is not harmful to people, but also very exquisite? It''s better to change the facial features. "


    LAN branch Ning eyebrow, way, "Yi Rong Shu I really can several, but more or less have damage to people, I''ll try to see if I can improve."


    Gu Qianxue said, "grandma, I''ll help you. I have some ideas." But in my heart, I wonder if I can get the mask of Hollywood and study it with LAN Zhi, a poisonous wizard.


    "Good." LAN Zhi has always liked this granddaughter and thinks Gu Qianxue has inherited her talent of poison art.


    Gong Linghui continued to say to marshal Zhao, "when I change my face, I will also look for a relative. That is to say, it is the illegitimate son of Zhao situ. After the end of the marriage, Zhao situ can disappear. One of the advantages of this is that I have a convenient walking identity, and the two can reduce Marshal Zhao''s danger


    Gu Qianxue said, "in those days, Zhao situ was found by Gong lingyao. He was afraid that he knew the details of Zhao situ. Would he reveal his secret?"


    Gong lingshe sneered, "Oh, what''s the difference between revealing stuffing and not revealing stuffing? Sooner or later, his identity is not to be shown to Gong lingyao, but to the world. "


    Gu Qianxue has a premonition that there must be other reasons for Gong lingshe''s decision.


    Marshal Zhao quickly said, "how can I dislike Linghe? But I don''t want you to be suspected! "


    Gong lingshe said, "as long as you don''t dislike it, it''s settled." beyond doubt;indisputability.


    Marshal Zhao insisted, sighing, "if you don''t consider the danger, this disguised identity is the best! Not to mention the convenience brought about by the status of the son of a son, another advantage is that if I die, the military power will not fall into the hands of others. "


    LAN Zhi Mu Lu worries.


    Gong lingshe nodded, "this marriage does not need to discuss with Zhao situ, directly looking for several witnesses to recognize the relationship.""Good." Marshal Zhao said.


    Gong Linghui sighed, and his voice was lighter. "The matter of identity is determined for the time being. Next is the cause of his father''s death. If I remember correctly, the marshal once said that the people of Zhou''s house also went to see his father? I don''t know which doctor it is. "


    "It is Zhou Chuangu who is in charge of Zhou''s house now." Marshal Zhao said.


    "Qian Xue, you once lived in the doctor Zhou''s house. What do you think of Zhou Chuangu Gong lingshe asks Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue said, "Zhou Chuangu is modest and skillful. What is more valuable is that he is upright and his thought is not pedantic."


    Gong lingshe nodded, "my father''s death, we don''t need to say, marshal Zhao is afraid to have also investigated it?"


    Marshal Zhao replied, "yes, but no clue."


    "If it was gong lingyao who did it, the marshal could not find any clues with his style." Gong Linghui sneered.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "so, can only find the last clue from Zhou Chuangu?" "That''s right," Gong Linghui said. "When the marriage is over, it''s my job for Mrs. Zhao to make Zhao situ sick. Then Marshal Zhou Chuangu comes to see him. On the one hand, he treated Zhao situ, on the other hand, he accepted our investigation. After Zhou Chuangu returned to Beijing, he was afraid that he would be interrogated by the people in the palace. As Zhou Chuangu testified, Gong lingyao had to believe in Zhao situ''s sudden death, and then my new identity was confirmed and I had to find a way to rescue him. "


    "Rescue? Rescue Qin Fei, Gu Shangshu and others to return to the east of the pass Gu Qianxue asked.


    "Of course."


    "Hide them in Kanto city?"


    Gong lingshe sneered, "Tibet? Why hide? It''s located in Kanto city. "


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a moment, then he was shocked, "you mean..."


    Miyagi gently put his arm on the armrest of the mahogany chair. His posture was elegant and his whole body suddenly sent out an invisible pressure. "Since Gong lingyao is going to attack Marshal Zhao, why are we still waiting to die?" Gu Qianxue was shocked, "do you mean Rebel! "

 Chapter 1207

    Marshal Zhao was stunned, and LAN Zhi was also pale. Just when Gong Linghui was silent and the atmosphere of the room was stalemate, Gu Qianxue calmed down and nodded, "Ling she is right. We must rebel. First of all, we should not talk about the gratitude and resentment between lingshe and Gong lingyao, but only say that he is ready to attack the public. Are we just waiting for death? Are we going to pray for Gong lingyao to show great kindness and raise his hand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao was speechless.


    Gu Qianxue''s voice softened a little, "in fact, grandfather, you know that no one can accommodate your huge Zhao family army, including the former Emperor, unless Linghe becomes the emperor."


    Palace lingshe sword eyebrow tight wrinkle, "thousand snow you misunderstood, I don''t want to be what emperor."


    Gu Qianxue reached out and patted on the back of his hand, "I know what you mean. You want revenge." Gong Linghui sneered, and his handsome face was ferocious and almost distorted. "Yes, I have a long history of enmity with Gong lingyao. Let alone the resentment when I was the prince, I have three reasons to kill him. First of all, he tried to touch you while the ghost saint was in your body. I can''t bear it! Secondly, he killed Duke Shao and imprisoned his mother and concubine. It''s intolerable! Third, it is intolerable to attack Marshal Zhao! "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "don''t worry, the rebellion is settled, and my grandfather will certainly agree." The cold sweat of Marshal Zhao''s back spine came out, "you wait, you are all right. Linghe has a deep blood feud with the emperor, and the emperor has repeatedly targeted Zhao Jiajun, but Rao is that we have Zhao Jiajun. Do you know the difference between the troops of Yueguo and the whole country of Yue? We have only one city, but others have all the countries! Let''s not say whether the people of Guandong city and the soldiers of Zhao Jiajun are willing to rebel, but even if they are willing to rebel with us, we will attack the stone with eggs! "


    "Who said we were eggs?" Gu Qianxue sneers.


    LAN branch but soft voice way, "does thousand snow have sharp weapon?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, although I don''t want to bring the hot weapons to the cold weapons era, I can''t wait to die with the heart of our mother. I want to live, but I want my relatives to live well." While saying that, the brain is the beginning of the rapid operation of the powder formula.


    The powder is easy to match, and the formula is very simple. Even if some details are modified for greater power, the biggest problem is steel!


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, cannons and red coat cannons were commonly used. She could not make modern and advanced weapons. Couldn''t the cannons from the 14th century to the 16th century be imitated?


    The Qing government''s weapons lagged behind those of the west, not only because of the underdeveloped technology, but also because of the underdeveloped iron smelting industry and the inability to produce steel cannons that could support the explosive power of shells, large caliber guns could not be built all the time.


    If the artillery is powerful, it depends on the caliber!


    "Snow, what are you thinking?" Marshal Zhao did not understand. A moment ago, Gu Qianxue was still excited by Chen Kai. How could he be silent afterwards.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, "thinking of sharp weapons."


    "What sharp weapon?" Marshal Zhao was curious.


    Gu Qianxue has sold a pass, "I will not say this sharp weapon for the moment, but you can rest assured that I will make this thing!"


    "I believe you." It''s Gong Lingyi.


    Gu Qianxue knows that marshal Zhao still thinks that she talks big. After all, she is less than 20 years old. If it is not for the identity of the transgressor, there is no explanation other than bragging.


    But did not expect the palace lingshe actually believed her, "why?"


    "No reason, no condition."


    Gu Qianxue took a deep look at it, "thank you, with your words, no matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    Before LAN Zhi met, the two young men and women were in love. They happily patted Marshal Zhao''s arm, and then shook his head slowly. Marshal Zhao did not continue to ask.


    Next, the topic is on the next plan.


    The four discussed intermittently until the evening and finally decided on the plan.


    Marshal Zhao lived in a very large room. Because LAN Zhi didn''t like strangers around him, and because of Zhao Rulan, the house became a forbidden area for people. So Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue left to hide for the time being.


    There is a unique room in one corner of the house. It is not so much a room as a passage.


    It has two doors, one facing the room and the other facing the outside. Whatever is sent into the room or taken away by the ordered person, they are put in the room temporarily.


    For example, for dinner, people will open the door to the outside and put food boxes into them. When people have finished eating, LAN Zhi will put the dishes and chopsticks back into the food box and put them in the room. People will take them away.


    To Gu Qianxue''s surprise, there is "tap water" in this room.


    At the beginning, I do not know why brain pumping, ordered people to install a water tower, with a water tower on tap water.


    In fact, in the ancient times when people were so full of manpower, there was no need to install any tap water, because there were people coming to clean well water every day.


    The water tower is only one of them. Gu Qianxue would not have thought that the transformation of Guandong City, which was carried out with heavy money at the beginning, will benefit in the near future. It will not only greatly improve the quality of the people in Guandong City, but also lay the foundation for Guandong city to become the capital of a country in the future.Give people roses, leave fragrance in your hands.


    Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting.


    So is the evil, so is the good.


    It''s night.


    After dinner, marshal Zhao takes Gong lingshe to the guest room. They stay in the room and don''t know what they are talking about. Gu Qianxue comes to Zhao Rulan''s room with LAN Zhi.


    Zhao Rulan wakes up, but his mind is only a few years old. He grabs LAN Zhi''s clothes and stares at Gu Qianxue curiously and timidly.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly remembered the scene when they just met. At that time, Zhao Rulan was still very fat, dressed up under Pei''s slander. She ran from far to near like a rolling ball, and gave her a long name: my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter.


    Think of the original scene, Gu Qianxue nose a sour, tears.


    Zhao Rulan saw Gu Qianxue crying and looked curiously with clear eyes.


    LAN Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Qian Xue. Your mother''s nirvana is very smooth. Now it''s getting better. In another three or two years, you can communicate with you with your normal mind."


    Gu Qianxue broke her tears and laughed, "you are worried. In fact, I can''t help crying. I''m not afraid, but moved. She is the first person in the world to express good will and the first person to protect me unconditionally I lied to her. "


    Gu Qianxue refers to "cheating" because she occupies the body of other people''s daughter.


    LAN Zhi said, "it''s all a family. What''s cheating? Will you take good care of your mother in the future


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, I will take good care of her."


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue couldn''t help thinking, if only this Nirvana could be brought to modern times? There are a lot of brain diseases and mental disorders in modern times. If there is nirvana, it can be cured.


    Of course, all is just a fantasy, she also knows that she is afraid to go back. Subsequently, LAN Zhi and Gu Qianxue are also busy opening, two people began to discuss how to change face for palace Lingbi.

 Chapter 1208

    It''s late at night.


    Due to the limited number of rooms, Gu Qianxue has no separate room, so he can only sleep with Gong lingshe for fear of disturbing Zhao Rulan.


    Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi didn''t think it was wrong. After all, they were husband and wife. Who could have thought that they had gone through all kinds of things, but were nominal?


    Although they are nominal, the two people in the room will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    On the one hand, Gong Linghui is still using Tongzi Gong to restore health and skills, and on the other hand At this juncture, they were not in a mood.


    The room is very small, except for the bed and cabinet, there is only a small table.


    Gong lingshe washes his face and sees Gu Qianxue lying on the table drawing.


    "What are you writing?" After wiping his face, he put the towel back on the rack and came over.


    But Gu Qianxue wrote on his paper - 2kno3 + S + 3C = K2s + N2 ¡ü + 3co2 ¡ü


    "what do these symbols mean?" Miyagi asked again, the voice stopped for a moment, "is there something in your world again?"


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, looked at him blankly and nodded, "have you ever seen an explosion?"


    Gong lingshe coagulates eyebrow to think for a moment, then the face gradually takes shock, "you mean, this thing can explode?" Gu Qianxue nodded, "this formula is the formula of black powder. The formula is sulfur, saltpetre and charcoal, and the ratio is about one sulfur, two nitrate and three charcoal. According to this proportion, these three things are sealed in a fragile container to make shells, vibrate or ignite, and the black powder explodes, and then the shells are pushed out and smashed into the crowd with the speed and power that people can''t imagine Seeing shrapnel flying into the surrounding human body and causing casualties is like someone standing in a crowd and using extremely fast speed to disperse concealed weapons


    For a while, Gong lingshe didn''t say anything, but she was surprised.


    "But there is a problem." Gu Qianxue said his tone, reached out and rubbed his hair to hurt his eyes.


    "What''s the problem?" Gong Linghui sat down beside her and massaged her forehead.


    His fingers are long and strong, but his movements are extremely gentle. Under his massage, Gu Qianxue feels that his scalp, which has been hard for a long time, has been released. "This thing is called a cannon, and its shape is like this." Then, Gu Qianxue painted the cannon in red on the paper and explained the principle for it. "These are just from my memory. They may not be accurate or even guarantee whether they can be launched accurately. Including the proportion of black powder, it is only the rudiment of the proportion. We need to test it again and again. But whether the formula of gunpowder is accurate, let alone how to solve the problem of shell and barrel? "


    Gong lingshe thought quietly and said slowly for a moment, "if you entrust the famous sword villa to make it, how about it?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "now you and I are notorious in Mingjian villa. We have offended Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Juner. They will help us?"


    Gong Linghui also shut up.


    They were silent and thought of a way.


    "Or we''ll concentrate the blacksmiths in Kanto and try to make cannons?" Gong Linghui road.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "this is the only way, but there is still a problem. Mingjian villa''s famous sword casting is not only technology, but also high-quality minerals of Mingjian villa. We have many plains and few mountains in Guandong City, and there is no place to look for minerals. What can we do?"


    Gong Linghui smiles, takes a pen from her hand, spreads out a piece of paper, soon enough enough to make some lines.


    Gu Qianxue looked curiously, "is this "It''s a map around Kanto city." Gong Linghui put down his pen and pointed out, "here we are Guandong city. If Guandong city goes northward for more than ten miles, the state of Chuyan will be there, while Guandong city will go south. This area outside the city is under the jurisdiction of Guandong city. After this area, in the southwest corner, this is Xiongchi."


    he wrote down the word "Xiongchi" on the paper.


    Gu Qianxue listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    "Xiongchi sounds like a watery land. In fact, it''s mountainous, and it''s more of a mine." Gong Linghui''s voice is meaningful.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly realized, then laughed evil charm, "you mean, after the rebellion, we first hit Xiongchi and occupied the mine, right?"


    Gong lingshe nodded. "But before we occupied the mine, how did we send troops? Is this cold weapon for hand to hand combat? Although the number of zhaojiajun is quite large, it still experienced the Guandong City incident before. Just now, my grandfather said that the number of zhaojiajun was only half of that in its heyday, and the quality of its troops was also uneven


    . If Gong lingyao is not on guard, we can be surprised. If he is prepared, we are only afraid of heavy losses. " Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong Linghui sighed, "Gong lingyao is a cunning man. Since he has moved his mind, he must be on guard." his voice pauses for a moment and takes a kind of exploration. "Can''t the cannon you mentioned be used first?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head with regret in his eyes. "If there is precision, formula and drawings, it''s natural to try every means to build one. But now I only know about a rough prototype, which requires a lot of time and energy to experiment and improve. I''m afraid Far hydrolyze not near fire. "


    Gong lingshe''s eyes flashed, "wait, Qianxue, you just said that gunpowder is made into shells in containers. Under what conditions will it explode?""Shock and light." A thousand snow answers.


    Gong Linghui''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought for three seconds, then drew out the paper to draw up. Gu Qianxue was surprised to see, "is this a catapult? Yes, we can make shells and bomb them with a catapult! If there are no guns on the left and right sides, it''s not so much a fight between the two sides, it''s more about our unilateral harvest. Without any precautions, we don''t need to consider such factors as range


    , caliber and so on. As long as we build enough catapults and black powder bombs, we can fight! "


    When Gu Qianxue starts to design shells happily, he is hugged. He is Gong Lingbi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Carefully holding the pen, Gu Qianxue asked, "did you think of something sad? Don''t worry, Qin Fei. They are safe. "


    "No," Gong Linghui said, "just feeling again, thanks to you."


    Gu Qianxue laughed and put down his pen and patted him on the back. "Me too. I''ve been through ups and downs. Thanks to you all the time. Although I don''t know it''s you, thank you very much."


    They hugged each other tightly.


    "No more snow, will you?"


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "OK, I''ll never separate again."


    In the next two days, LAN Zhi and Gu Qianxue created a unique face changing technique, which was not sticking anything on the face, but a kind of poison.


    After taking this kind of poison, the skin color will be dark, the joint edema is thick, the facial features are also more rough and crazy, as long as you continue to take medicine, you can maintain the cosmetic effect. Gong Lingbi is no longer as cold and handsome as before. Instead, he has a wild temperament of pulling out mountains and rivers, which is somewhat similar to marshal Zhao.

 Chapter 1209

    Nanyue, capital city.


    Today is not an early day. Gong lingyao only works in the imperial study. In the morning, he summoned some officials. In the afternoon, he was relatively free. However, it''s leisure. Compared with the people coming and going in the morning, he has been on the throne for several months now. At the peak of his busy time, the memorials on the imperial book case are pushed like a hill. The eunuch is waiting beside him. After reading a memorial, he puts it in a corner of the table, and the eunuch immediately takes the playing fold door and puts it aside in a wooden box.


    Many people served in the imperial study, but no matter the eunuchs in charge, the maids and the little eunuchs were all light handed and light footed. Not only was it necessary to speak, but also to speak in a very low tone.


    They all served the emperor before, but compared with the unresponsive emperor, the newly registered Emperor Let them fear!


    Naturally, the palace people had met the prince before, and the prince often came to the imperial study. At that time, the impression of the prince was rigorous and modest. However, since the crown prince ascended the throne, his overall temperament has changed dramatically, but he is very strict.


    Outside the imperial study, a small eunuch entered the room quietly and whispered a sentence to the eunuch in charge. The eunuch in charge turned to Gong lingyao.


    "Emperor, Lord Liang asked to see you."


    "Let him in." Gong lingyao didn''t lift his head. He took the time to finish writing the last few words, and then quickly checked it. When the ink was dry, he folded the performance and raised his head.


    When Liang Zhen entered the palace, she first asked Gong lingyao to give her respects, and then said, "emperor, news about Dongcheng, Zhao situ, the son of Zhao Jue, is seriously ill. Today, she sent someone to the doctor Zhou''s house to ask Zhou Chuangu to go to Guandong city to see him."


    Gong lingyao raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, just as soon as he got married and found his illegitimate son, he suddenly became heavily armed. I don''t know whether Zhao situ can''t bear this blessing, or some people will kill their donkeys."


    With Gong lingyao''s cold hum, the temperature of the imperial study suddenly dropped several degrees, and the palace people were even more frightened. They did not come to fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Some people can''t help but think that the emperor''s murderous spirit is even greater than that of the king Li.


    It''s a pity that the king Li is missing. I don''t know where to go.


    Gong lingyao got up and kneaded his neck. He said faintly, "it seems that the weather is good today. I will walk with me."


    "Yes, Emperor." Liang Zhendao.


    Then, following by a large number of palace ladies and eunuchs, they went out of the imperial study and went to one side of the garden.


    The chief eunuch raised his hand, indicating that the palace people should be a little far away to prevent eavesdropping on the emperor''s words.


    Gong lingyao and Liang Zhen entered the garden.


    It was late autumn, and the flowers had already withered. The flowers in the imperial garden were all decorated by gardeners.


    Gong lingyao said, "can we find out the identity of Zhao zicang?" Liang Zhendao said, "when I went back to the emperor, my subordinates sent people to check, but I found that the village had been deserted for a long time due to a plague. My subordinates searched for some survivors of the village and got the answer that there was such a person in the village, but he was not named Zhao zicang at that time, but they recognized it from the portrait at a glance,


    it was this person."


    Gong lingyao sneered, "it''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. I thought Zhao Yuanzheng was infatuated, but I didn''t expect so many bad debts."


    Liang Zhen frowned, "emperor, do you think Zhao situ is the illegitimate son of Lord Zhao?"


    Gong lingyao raised eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter whether his illegitimate son is or not. As long as we can get hold of it and let us have a chance to take advantage of it," the voice stopped for a moment. "Recently, you send someone to contact Zhao zicang and send two beauties there."


    "Yes, emperor, what about Chuangu Liang Zhen asked.


    Gong lingyao stretched out his hand and pinched the tottering leaves on the branch. "Since I know that Zhao Yuanzheng''s son is critically ill, can''t I just sit around and leave it alone? Send two doctors to Guandong city with Zhou Chuangu. "


    Liang Zhen immediately understood, "yes, Emperor."


    later, the two men continued to walk in Imperial Garden. Liang Zhen and Kuang Ying zhe were the confidant of the prince, and now the emperor''s close ministers. The primary task is to supervise the major forces in the court, to arrange the eyeliner and to remove obstacles.


    Walking along, but not far away, a graceful and graceful woman was surrounded by several palace maids. The woman was elegant and upright, elegant and aloof. She was no one else. She lost her virginity because of the "imperial mission" and was taken into the Imperial Palace by the emperor.


    Ying Weiyi stayed in the imperial garden not far from the imperial study every day, waiting for the "chance encounter". After a long time, she finally received it today.


    Ying Weiyi immediately tidied up her clothes, and then went forward. However, she was stopped by the eunuch general manager beside Gong lingyao. "I have met empress Yingfei. She is in good health. I know that she is going to greet the emperor. But you can see that the emperor is discussing business with Mr. Liang. I''m afraid it''s not convenient." Eunuch Kang, the chief supervisor of eunuch Kang, served the two emperors all day and night, and naturally knew the emperor''s happiness


    well, and guessed when the emperor wanted to see and who he did not want to see.


    Ying Weiyi''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice, "thank you for reminding me. Then I''m in such a position."


    Kang Gonggong nodded with a smile, but his eyes were ironic.In the royal garden.


    Liang Zhen saw Ying Weiyi in the distance with sharp eyes and said, "the emperor, Yingfei has come, or my subordinates should avoid it first?"


    "No Gong lingyao lightly interrupted, "we continue to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Zhen, "yes, Emperor."


    Therefore, the two people continue the previous topic and walk around the Royal Garden for two times.


    For about half an hour, Ying Weiyi stood for half an hour in her heavy palace dress.


    When the topic of the two people in the imperial garden is over, Liang Zhen can''t help saying, "emperor, otherwise you can go to see Ying Fei. It''s OK to have a word with her. Although the Ying family''s power is not as strong as before, it has some foundation at all." Gong lingyao suddenly laughed, chuckled for a long time, and then shook his head helplessly, "these Ying family members I really can''t figure out how shameless she is. In those years, her aunt Ying Fei instructed Princess Ceylon''s maidens to poison her, and repeatedly led a trap to her mother''s wife. Now she has sent a woman who has lost her virginity to me. Oh, if she didn''t want to take the opportunity to punish King Li, she should have entered the harem? The first talented woman? I don''t really need anything. It''s just a piece of wood at your disposal. "


    Liang Zhen hung her head, but did not know how to persuade the emperor.


    Gong lingyao glanced at the man in the corner, "what I hate most is the traitor." The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Liang Zhen sighed and advised in a low voice, "emperor, Ying family is still useful for the time being."


    Shaoqing, palace lingyao pick eyebrows, "just, go to see her." With that, he went to Ying Weiyi.


    For half an hour, Ying Weiyi wanted to keep her upright posture and bear heavy palace clothes. Her legs were numb. But seeing the emperor striding forward and thinking of the emperor''s tenderness, she felt that it was worth standing so long. Under the autumn sun, Gong lingyao, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, is very beautiful. From far to near, he is as noble as a God.

 Chapter 1210

    "I have seen the emperor." Ying Weiyi put on the most elegant posture for her.


    Gong lingyao''s beautiful face, which has half silk disdain? A pair of peach blossom eyes are full of tenderness.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed Ying Weiyi''s hand in the palm of his hand? It''s so cold today. What should I do if I get sick? Why don''t you let people know? "


    Kang Gong said, "the emperor forgives me. The slave should die. It''s the servant''s fault."


    Ying Wei Yi even said, "the emperor should be calm. The weather is warm and pleasant today. My concubines don''t feel cold here. The emperor should not blame Duke Kang."


    Gong lingyao nodded. "I also want to spend more time with Aifei. I haven''t finished playing chess with Aifei last time. It''s a pity that I''ve been busy with business recently and ignored Aifei."


    "The emperor should not say so. The emperor is the king of the world first, and then the husband of his concubines. He should attach great importance to state affairs."


    Gong lingyao "pleased" nodded, "love princess is really a model of virtuous, the world''s women''s flaunt."


    Ying Wei Yi received this praise, and bowed her head coyly, "the emperor is too proud, and my concubine is ashamed."


    It is also because Ying Weiyi bowed his head, but he ignored the cold irony in Gong lingyao''s eyes.


    "I''ll see some ministers later. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll send you back to your bedroom first."


    Ying Weiyi said, "no, Emperor The emperor should not delay the affairs of the state for the sake of my concubine. I will be satisfied if I look at the emperor from a distance. " The heart is happy and excited.


    "Be rejected, otherwise I really feel bad about it." Said, a contrary to the previous tenderness, to its bedroom.


    Ying Weiyi quickly followed.


    Ying Weiyi likes the emperor from the bottom of her heart, not only because of her status and tenderness, but also because of her indescribable majesty, which makes her feel confused and gradually turns to worship.


    For Li Wang, she had thought of her love, but he never looked at her. Thinking of Li Wang, Ying Weiyi felt both shame and hatred at the bottom of her heart. Because of him, she almost carried a life-long reputation. Fortunately, God has eyes, so that she has a perfect destination. If the king Li is in front of her at this moment, she will be her own hand, and she will not hate! And Gu Qianxue, who really wants to cut countless knives on the face of the bitches.


    Gong lingyao''s pace is very big, and he walks very fast. Ying Weiyi follows hard.


    Suddenly, Gong lingyao''s pace slowed down, turned to smile and said, "sorry, I just walked fast."


    Ying Wei Yi even said, "the emperor doesn''t have to apologize. It''s my concubine''s slow pace. I''ll try to catch up with the emperor." Sincerely.


    Gong lingyao smiles and reaches out his hand. "Come on, take my hand."


    Ying Weiyi was warm in the bottom of her heart and shyly stretched out her little hand in the past, and then they walked slowly hand in hand.


    How can Ying Weiyi, who is full of love, notice that she is not far away from Weiyang palace, which is the Queen''s bedroom.


    After a long time of incense, Gong lingyao left Ying Fei''s palace and had a cup of tea and chatted with each other.


    On the way back, Duke Kang came forward and said in a low voice, "the emperor, it''s the servant''s fault that he didn''t report in time today. Please punish him."


    Gong lingyao''s eyes were cold, but the smile on his lips was ferocious. "It doesn''t matter. She won''t come to the imperial study easily."


    On the other side.


    Weiyang palace.


    Qiu An''an, the queen who gave birth to the emperor''s first dragon son, was teasing the prince, but she heard from the maids outside.


    "Empress, just The emperor passed by Weiyang palace. " The maiden hesitated.


    Qiu an was stunned for a moment, then came in a hurry and said in a sharp voice, "what? The emperor passed Weiyang palace? Then why don''t you invite the emperor in? Are you blind or stupid? "


    The maids knelt on their knees.


    Mother Xu came forward, "empress mother, please calm down. At this time, the emperor never enters the imperial palace. I''m afraid there is something important to do. Listen to her first." Said, ask to palace maid, "where did the emperor go later?"


    The maid said, "the emperor went to Baiyun palace, and And just passing by our Weiyang palace, the emperor and the imperial concubine were holding hands


    Qiu an an was in a hurry and rushed to give the maid a foot. The poor maid was kicked over and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Mother Xu also quickly lowered her head for fear that the queen would be angry. After all, the queen was known to have a bad temper. Qiu an was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "bitch! Originally thought to get rid of Pei qianrou, now comes a Ying Weiyi, which should Wei Yi still want to face? All of them have been married. Are you willing to enter the palace? If this palace is her, I will find Sanchi bailing to hang on the beam. I am so angry! whore! Bitches


    ! Or what kind of hypocritical talented woman, clearly is a fox who specially seduces men


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Xu wanted to tell the empress not to be so vulgar, but she thought of the Queen''s temper Or forget it, the queen was angry and hit people with her own hands. How could she bear the empress who was born into a general?


    Qiu An''an wants to directly rush to Baiyun palace and tear someone''s face.


    "Who will think of a way for this palace? If you think of a good way, you will be rewarded." Qiu Enron yelled.The palace was silent.


    For a long time, in the corner, there was a shrewd maid in the corner. She quickly stepped forward, "empress, I have an idea."


    This is a second-class maid. On weekdays, she can''t serve her closely. She can only hold hands for the first-class maid outside the door.


    Qiu An''an snorted coldly, "say it." The maid said, "the queen hasn''t practiced her whip for a long time? After a while, I''ll call them all. You can practice a whip for them in public, but you accidentally put the whip a little bit On the face of Ying Fei, there are women who testify for the empress. The empress didn''t mean to. When she came to


    , she cried at the emperor''s place to express her repentance, and then went to Ying Fei''s place to work for two days. Isn''t that a manifestation of the empress''s tolerance and love? Should imperial concubine destroyed the capacity, also have to have bitter not to say, if said, then bully empress empress, isn''t it? "


    Qiu an an listened, then the rage on his face became less and less, "good, from today on, you are the first-class maid of honor." Say, stretch out a finger to side one, "you descend to second-class maiden."


    The maid immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "forgive me, madam."


    Qiu An''an glared, "this palace doesn''t kill you, but listen to me. This palace doesn''t raise useless waste. Do you all know how to do it?"


    "Yes, Queen." All the palace people were trembling, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Yongxian palace.


    Today''s Yongxian palace, though still magnificent, is as cold as a cold palace.


    Qin Fei''s head turned white overnight. Now her hair is full of white hair.


    Mother Shen was also old-fashioned and coughed twice from time to time. The maids who served imperial concubine Qin in the past were all transferred away, and a group of new maids were brought in. All these are the ways of the Empress Dowager to make people angry and angry if they make cold words every day.

 Chapter 1211

    It was the morning. It was autumn, but it was sunny.


    The yard was full of fallen leaves and nobody had cleaned it. The floor of the room had been cleaned by mother Shen, and the tables had been wiped. But the windows and furnishings were covered with dust, and no one had cleaned them up. Mother Shen was not in good health and could not do anything.


    The four maids took Maza and sat outside the palace, chatting without salt or salt.


    "Oh, you say, is Li Wang dead or alive?" A maid of honor. Another maid glanced at the palace and sneered, "it must be dead. I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. What''s more, what can Li Wang do if he''s alive? Come back is also a death, who let him collude with the blood moon building. The blood moon building is so cruel that it slaughters hundreds of people in Wanqi mountain villa


    "So good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. King Li is retribution. Think about it. When xueyuelou slaughtered Wanqi villa, Li Wang pretended to take in the eldest lady of Wanqi family. In fact, Li Wang and xueyuelou are together. What do you mean? It shows that the slaughter of Wanqi mountain villa is the king of Li. "


    Mother Shen trembled with anger, "shut up!" Say, want to rush out with them desperately, but be pulled by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "mother Shen, forget it Well, it''s not the first time for them to say, "let''s go. You''re cold recently. You must take good care of them."


    Mother Shen''s voice was not small. All the maids outside heard her, but she just gave a cold stare and said, "Hello, have you ever heard of bullying? The emperor has put off the old eunuch around the king. It''s a thousand cuts. It really dispels hatred


    "Yes, I heard that the old eunuch still scolded after shaving the meat, ha ha."


    Qin Fei thought of her loyal servant, and she was also angry to rush out and try her best. This time, she became mother Shen and dragged Princess Qin.


    "Poor young lady Yingjia, who is the most talented woman in the world, searched for the evidence of King Li for the emperor and sneaked into the palace of King Li."


    "No? At the beginning, a certain imperial concubine regarded others as her own daughter. She was really blind. " With that, the maids looked at the direction of the palace and laughed loudly.


    Qin Fei fell and sat on the chair, her eyes closed slowly, her face pale. "Why Why is this so Was it a mistake that I promised to marry Yingjia at the beginning


    Mother Shen hugged the trembling imperial concubine Qin and said in a low voice, "don''t blame yourself. Everything has nothing to do with the mother. The emperor wants to punish the Lord. Even if he doesn''t have Ying Weiyi, he will find another excuse. If he wants to make a crime, he can''t help it!"


    "Mother Shen, you say, she Er, he Is he still alive? " Qin Fei''s voice actually brought a prayer.


    Mother Shen''s eyes flashed and her lips trembled. Finally, she said, "if you are alive, the Lord must still be alive, so we should take good care of ourselves. When the Lord comes to save us, we must hold on."


    Qin Fei nods hard, although the bottom of her heart is not convinced.


    At this time, there is a palace dress woman in a servant girl''s service came in.


    This man is no one else. It is the younger sister of the Empress Dowager and the mother of Rou Fei.


    Pei Shi sees this scene to guess a few minutes, the heart is angry but also can''t say what.


    Knowing Pei''s identity, the four maids did not dare to rush into each other. They did not say their status was dignified. They only said that every time Pei came, they were rewarded with a lot of money.


    Pei said with a smile, "well, some of the girls are really holding my wife''s silver. It seems that I don''t have to take out the money that my wife had prepared." Then he went to the palace.


    The four maids were terrified. You know, they had no way to get money on weekdays, so they quickly apologized.


    "Madame is here." Mother Shen immediately welcomed her out.


    Since Xue Xufeng, Pei has never been married. She is still old; she is still single when she is called madame; and it is impolite to call her directly Pei''s. Therefore, we all call her Madame without a surname.


    "Yes, what about the empress Qin?" Asked Pei.


    Qin Fei came up slowly and said, "Madame Lao is worried. I''m all right."


    The four maids still begged for mercy. Finally, Pei had no choice but to wink at the servant girl, who immediately took out her prepared purse and sent it to her.


    Naturally, Pei''s stomach was full of fire, but she didn''t dare to make it. If she got angry, Qin Fei would still suffer.


    Pei sighed and said to several maids, "you are still young, you have little experience. You only know how to climb high and step low. If you go on like this, you are afraid to take a detour." the voice stopped for a moment, "just like me in those years."


    The four maids were stunned and looked at Pei.


    Pei was too lazy to say these words to a group of obscene slaves, "it''s all. Just remember, you should be better to empress Qin in the future. As long as you are respectful, it will be good for me to come back here. If you don''t respect me, I won''t come next time. I can''t see it clearly."


    Speaking of this, the four maids even said, "yes, madam, don''t worry. I''ll serve you well."


    Pei took a look at the fallen leaves in the yard, and felt that the whole Yongxian palace was miserable and lifeless. "Color peach, you take them to clean up the yard." To servant girl way.The servant girl respectfully replied, "yes, madam."


    Pei entered the palace and closed the door. The maids cleaned the courtyard.


    Pei took imperial concubine Qin into the inner room. Looking at her white hair, she sighed, "Niang, I''m not a concubine saying you. We''re all people who have survived stiff limbs and poisons. How can we be frightened by some maids?"


    Qin Fei laughed. "Madam, I''m really joking. Do you think I''m like a man fighting with those slaves? I It''s about the snow and the snow. "


    Referring to Gu Qianxue, Pei also sighed, "that child is not easy." Qin Fei sighed, "I''m the one who is most sorry for her. At the beginning, she tried her best to detoxify me. I always knew what she wanted, but But because of my selfishness, I indulged the emperor all the time. My mind was really muddled at that time, and I only thought about her Ah, in the end, it was also the bamboo basket that failed. Now I think over and over again, if the emperor wanted to marry, I tried my best to obstruct it, and the result would be very different. " With that, he burst into tears again. Pei''s also choked, "am I not? In the past, I tried my best to discredit her reputation and obstruct her marriage with the prince. Later Oh, I didn''t expect that it was her who saved me in the end. The stiff limbs powder is really vicious. It can''t move or speak. It can''t move or speak. If you look at people''s white eyes, you can only feel despair in your heart. "


    Yes, Pei''s natural despair.


    Why? Because even her own daughter abandoned her when she was poisoned. Pei qianrou came to visit her when she was poisoned. Every time she came, she just scolded and cried. Later, she never appeared since she made a marriage with the prince. Although I know that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time, I know it only after I really experience it. It''s really sad.

 Chapter 1212

    Two people who used to be poisoned by stiff limbs cherish each other. Feifei Qin just wanted to ask Pei how her life was, but in the end she didn''t ask. Now that she is so miserable, how can she ask others?


    Pei suddenly remembered one thing, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that something happened in the palace yesterday."


    "What''s the big deal?" Imperial concubine Qin asked in a hurry. She only hoped that this event had something to do with King Li. Pei looked around, and then cautiously lowered his voice. "Yesterday afternoon, the empress did not know where Yaxing came from, so she called all the concubines to watch her whip dance. Then the queen dropped the whip on Ying Fei''s face. The wound was deep and long, spreading from her forehead to her chin.


    although I didn''t go to see it, the imperial doctor said that she was even disfigured."


    Qin Fei was stunned and subconsciously looked out of the window. It was the direction of Baiyun palace. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Pei''s cruel way, "let her treacherous, deserve!"


    Qin Fei sighed and shook her head. "She is also a poor child, but less than her own opinion," and then she looked at Pei, "we used to be like this?" After listening, Pei thought for a moment, and then nodded with a sigh, "after you say that, it''s the same thing to think about it. Ying Weiyi is obedient and diligent. For the sake of being the first talented woman, she may suffer a lot. Finally, she was married to Li Wang, but Li Wang didn''t like her. Later, it was not so much that she betrayed Li Wang, but rather Yingjia. She was a chess piece of Yingjia from the beginning to the end. "


    Qin Fei sighed again, "this world is unfair to women, either accessories, or chess pieces, a little bit in vain and then bad reputation."


    For a moment, the quiet room was filled with sighs.


    Although Gong Linghui and marshal Zhao objected, Gu Qianxue still insisted on taking poison that could change his appearance.


    She had three-dimensional facial features. After taking poison, she began to look ugly. It was not as good as Gong Linghui''s change of temperament.


    However, Gu Qianxue is very satisfied with this appearance. Sometimes beauty is a burden. He is fine in his leisure time. Once he has a picture, what he hates most is the sight on his body.


    With the passage of time, the people under the Marshal''s mansion are also used to having Zhao zicang, the grandson of Lord Zhao.


    As for the appearance of a humble servant girl at the same time, people did not care.


    Zhao zicang lived in the Canglang courtyard, not far from the main courtyard. This name was given to him by himself. People secretly despised him and thought that such an uneducated illegitimate child was an illegitimate child. Giving the courtyard a name was like a bandit''s nest, without poetic elegance.


    Like the name of the hospital, Zhao zicang was also extremely irritable and rude. He often scolded or beat his servants. Once, he accidentally killed two servants because the two servants looked at him a little more, and he thought that he did not respect him. As is known to all, Lord Zhao did not want to see Zhao situ before. He never paid attention to the "son of a son" in the yard. However, who could have thought that Lord Zhao would love and indulge his grandson. Is this the legendary stepfather? Although Zhao Shitu is not a civilized son, people like it more.


    Wolf house.


    Quiet.


    Because Zhao zicang had something to do, he lost his temper, beat and scolded the servants, and the servants ran away after finishing their work. No one dared to stay in the yard.


    There are two people in the quiet room - Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue.


    It was cold outside, but the windows were not tight, and the room was chilly with wind.


    Good ventilation is the basic condition for making gunpowder.


    Gu Qianxue carefully poured the powder into a thin ceramic container. The container was big and round.


    After filling, the mouth was sealed, and five of them were done in this way.


    After finishing five, Gu Qianxue, a nervous nervous nervous man, was relieved. "I don''t know if I can succeed this time." Although he knew the general formula, he tried it three times and the effect was not so good. Gu Qianxue had to observe each experiment and then fine tune the formula.


    "It will succeed." Gong Linghui''s voice is doting.


    Gu Qianxue laughs, "last time you said that, last time is also, but it was not successful."


    Gong Linghui reached out to help her massage her shoulders, "let me make it next time."


    "No way," said Qian Xue sternly, "although the effect was not very good before, you can see the power of this thing. I''m afraid that you''ll have to pay for yourself before you get revenge."


    Gong lingshe laughed, "OK, now that it''s done, can I have it?" Head down, eyes aggressively staring at the woman in front of him.


    Gu Qianxue looked at him and chuckled, "you are so ugly."


    Miyagi smile deepened, "you are always so beautiful."


    Thousand snow pick eyebrow, "Oh, when did you learn to satirize people?" Once upon a time, Li Wang did not say a word and raised his hand to kill people. Now Zhao zicang always scolds people as rude as bandits, but he never satirizes them.


    Gong lingshe quickly adjusted her expression and said, "wronged! Madam, even if I have the courage, I dare not ridicule my wife. If I have one courage, I will have 10000, and I dare not. "Gu Qianxue helplessly rolled his eyes, "OK, OK, take things, we are going out." The bottom of my heart is sweet, though I don''t know how long this quiet life will last.


    Two people out of the yard, Gong Linghui again "turned" into a rude Zhao zicang, holding a wooden box swaggering. Originally, not far from the backyard, a group of servant girls whispered around and did not know what they were talking about. When they saw the eldest young master coming, they were so flustered that they didn''t know whether to run away or stay. Escape? If the eldest master is angry, he is afraid to catch a beating; if he stays, if he is in a bad mood,


    is another one.


    Gu Qianxue looked at these servant girls'' trembling appearance, only felt that Zhao zicang now seemed to be more terrible than the king Li.


    Let Gu Qianxue''s accident happen, but see Gong lingshe go to the servant girl and glare fiercely, then spit on the ground, cold hum a swagger to leave.


    Gu Qianxue is shocked!


    If not seen with her own eyes, this kind of behavior is to kill her, she also can''t imagine is Gong lingshe.


    Although he used to be cruel, he was elegant on the whole.


    Out of the backyard, on the carriage, Gong Lingbi drive, to the outskirts of the city.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped.


    Gong lingshe lifted the curtain of the car and said in a soft voice, "here it is, what are you thinking of, thousand snow?"


    Gu Qianxue held his arm, his eyes were dull, "still in shock, unable to wake up."


    "What shock?"


    "You spit before you go out How do you spit at the servant girl Gong Lingbi thought Gu Qianxue was angry and worried. "Qian Xue, listen to my explanation. I didn''t mean anything else. At that time, I was full of thoughts about how to make myself more obnoxious and rude. I remember that some people in the barracks spit casually. I also wanted to spit, but there was no spit to spit. Finally, I could only spit Qian Xue, don''t get me wrong. I''m not teasing those servant girls! "

 Chapter 1213

    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "I didn''t say you teased them, but I was surprised by your way." Then he got out of the car.


    Palace Lingbi see Gu Qianxue is not angry, this just relaxed tone, the wooden box in the carriage was held out, cold eyes swept the mountain, "go."


    The two stopped the carriage and then entered the mountain.


    The mountain is surrounded by the Zhao army barracks, so as long as no soldiers go up the mountain, there will be no people near.


    Half way up the hill, they came to a flat land that was obviously burned and bombed.


    "Here it is." Gong Linghui road.


    To the test site, Gu Qianxue but all of a sudden nervous up, "good." The voice trembled slightly.


    Gong lingshe drooped her eyes and looked at the woman on her side, holding a wooden box in one hand and rubbing it on its head with the other hand, "don''t be discouraged, you will succeed!"


    Gu Qianxue pulled out a smile and then nodded.


    The five shells are extremely precious and can''t do too much. Because the room space is limited, if there is too much black powder, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will only be afraid that it will explode and blow yourself. In addition, if there are too many test objects, it is not convenient to carry them. Therefore, they have formulated a method of making a small amount of production, more experiments and more improvements.


    The first test is the free fall test.


    They climbed a hillside with a cliff, which was about six meters high from the hillside to the cliff.


    Miyagi took out an experimental shell from the wooden box and held it in his hand. In fact, he was also worried, but he did not show his heart to take care of Qianxue.


    "3, 2, 1, throw."


    With Gu Qianxue''s voice landing, Gong lingshe also fell down.


    However, the white explosion fell down, followed by a bang, which exploded a wave four or five meters high.


    Fortunately, Gu Qianxue dodged in time, and was not hit by the rock.


    After the explosion, the mountain was filled with light smoke.


    Two people are lenglengleng looking at the foot of the mountain is still burning small flames, for a time no one spoke. Gu Qianxue is really shocked, not to mention this life, is the last life, she did not think that she can make gunpowder! She has never let go of gunpowder or firecrackers in modern times. However, she has really made it. It can only be said that human potential is infinite! Before the real disaster, people


    can do everything!


    Gong lingshe turned her head and put out a finger under the cliff, "this Is it a success? " This is the most powerful experiment so many times.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "it''s a success! In fact, it should be more powerful than this. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. This is my greatest ability! "


    Miyagi this just bloomed a smile, rough cheek, smile is more warm than the noon sun, "then don''t embarrass yourself, so it''s OK."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "we continue to experiment."


    After the free landing test, it is the throwing test.


    Throwing, as the name suggests, is to throw by hand. This impulse is the smallest, and it is also the minimum power of measuring shells in the case of unsuccessful launching.


    The experimenter is still Gong Linghui. Ye Liuli stands far away. Gong Linghui can see the point at the moment when the shell leaks out, and flies far away with lightness skill.


    Gong Linghui''s lightness skill has always been very good. His slender body is like an arrow that leaves the string.


    There was a loud bang and the shell exploded again.


    It''s just that this time it''s not as high as before, with a radius of about two meters.


    Gu Qianxue went to check and nodded, knowing what he knew.


    "Pull the catapult."


    From a hidden place, Gong Lingqi pulled out the small stone cart.


    Then, three experiments were carried out with the catapult, which were flat shooting, downward shooting and upward shooting.


    The results obtained are very ideal, especially the vertical layout, which can be said to be powerful.


    Just still quiet in the mountains, accompanied by the explosion, it was blasted to pieces.


    Gu Qianxue first took a deep breath and let the smoke fill his nose for a moment. Then he rushed to Gong Lingqi like a winning athlete, jumped up and threw himself on him! succeed! We can finally make shells


    In fact, Gong lingshe''s heart is also beating hard.


    Before Gu Qianxue said how fierce the cannon is, he has not put it in his heart, now it is really taken!


    Don''t say it''s for soldiers, it''s for people with high martial arts skills, you can blow them to death!


    After a brief celebration, the two began to study again.


    Gu Qianxue decided to set up an arms factory. It was in the mountains, but she was worried about the identity of the employees in the factory. Gong lingshe saw Gu Qianxue worried. Her eyes flashed and she lowered her voice, "Qianxue, or I will gather some remnant members of XueYue building? It was the main force that was wiped out last time, but there were still some ministry members who were in training and those who were in contact with each other. There was no problem in the loyalty of xueyuelou people. "


    Gu Qianxue immediately shook his head and looked at him seriously. "No, from now on, I want you to have a clean break with XueYue building. You should always remember that your Master Lu weilou is dead, and his apprentice Lu weilou is also dead. Now you are only Gong Lingbi and Zhao zicang!""But..."


    "no, but there must be a way to the front of the mountain." Gu took a look at the sky. "In the afternoon, let''s go back. It''s too long to leave. I''m afraid those Eyeliner suspects."


    Then they went down the mountain.


    On the way down the mountain, Gu Qianxue suddenly chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gong Linghui asked.


    "I laugh, you really have a way, by the grumpy, but the Marshal''s eye liner was killed, not only to the marshal mansion''s inferior, but also other eyeliner is also tremble with fear."


    yes, before the palace Ling Ling killed two people, because the two people "looked at him" several times, in fact, those two people are eyeliner.


    "I am different from your kindness. In my method code, as long as the killing is applied properly, it is the most direct and effective way."


    Gu Qianxue listened and dropped his eyes, "you are right."


    Gong lingshe took her hand and said, "thank you for tolerating me." Tolerate his cruelty.


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "it''s you who are really inclusive." All inclusive of her.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they not only separated their hands, but also drove back to the Marshal''s house.


    Something happened to marshal''s house!


    Not only did the marshal invite Zhou Chuangu, the miracle doctor of Zhou''s residence, but also brought along two great doctors.


    People are very excited. Seeing the best doctors in Nanyue Kingdom, they think they can cure the disease of the son of heaven. The son of heaven will get better soon, and he will be able to suppress his arrogance.


    Gong lingshe did not say a word, went to Zhao situ''s yard, Gu Qianxue went to the main courtyard.


    In the room, a quiet, only an adult woman''s babbling voice.


    It is Lan Zhi who teaches Zhao Rulan to speak.


    Gu Qianxue first knocked on the door, then came in, a little nervous and said softly, "grandma, do you think they will find Is it our poison? " LAN Zhi with a mask, can not see its expression, but the eyes are conceited, "grandmother''s poison, you are not at ease?"

 Chapter 1214

    Gu Qianxue thought about it, and finally nodded, "I''m worried about it."


    LAN Zhi smiles, "a person''s pain, or worry, or injury, is due to not calm enough. When you really calm down, you''ll find that it''s not that painful. "


    Gu Qianxue raised his head in surprise and looked at the LAN Zhi with a mask, "you Grandma, it was because you were calm that you could survive the persecution of those people? "


    LAN Zhi chuckled, but did not answer, "this period of time, your mother''s most important task is to learn to speak, she is very smart, rapid progress, what I teach almost learn what, do not believe you look at." Said, then turn to Zhao so LAN, stretch out a finger Gu Qianxue, "daughter."


    Zhao Rulan doesn''t understand.


    "Daughter."


    Zhao Ruolan is still curious to see the LAN branch, and then to Gu Qianxue.


    "Daughter." LAN Zhi was very patient and taught more than 20 times.


    In Gu Qianxue will not have any progress, Zhao Ruolan like suddenly want to understand the same, "daughter." with clear articulation and a mellow and full tune.


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, "learn so fast!? Even normal children don''t learn so fast? "


    LAN Zhi said with a smile, "there are many reasons why children learn slowly, not because they don''t want to speak, but because their voice and tongue have not grown well. What''s more, although Nirvana helps the human brain to grow again, some skills are still deep in her mind. The more she cared about it, the easier it will be awakened. "


    Gu Qianxue smashed her head with her fist. She is really a waste. As a doctor, she has forgotten the development of children''s vocal cords and oral muscles. Maybe this is the so-called care is chaotic.


    LAN Zhi You sighed, "do you know what the first word she will say?"


    "What?" Gu Qianxue is curious.


    "It''s the father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Zhi wryly said, "later I taught for a long time. I don''t remember whether she taught 100 times or 200 times. She was still reluctant to call her mother. Oh How I failed, that''s what God punished me


    Gu Qianxue grabbed LAN Zhi''s hand and even said, "nonsense, your situation is special. If you know that she is still alive, you will not leave. Now that you''re back, that''s God''s plan. " LAN Zhi nodded, "yes, it is God''s arrangement. In the past, although I was good at poison technique, I couldn''t really achieve nirvana. Especially when I was with your grandfather, my mind was full of love and love. How could I study poison art Thinking of the sweet life in the past, LAN Zhi chuckled and said, "at that time, I was studying how to make a new dish to make your grandfather happy. But since she was imprisoned in the Ming religion, she madly forced me to do poison. I started to do various experiments when I had nothing to do, which led to the development of nirvana."


    Gu Qianxue said firmly, "yes, it''s all arranged by God! If you didn''t leave at the beginning, I''m afraid I would have been stupid for a lifetime, but I''ve suffered you for so many years. "


    LAN Zhi slowly shook his head, "as long as you can cure the so LAN, not to mention more than ten years, it is a hundred years, a thousand years of suffering, I am also willing."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "this is motherly love. I haven''t been a mother yet, and I haven''t felt too much."


    LAN branch but suddenly aura, "thousand snow, you also come to teach your mother to speak, you want a word."


    "I Forget it... "


    "Try it."


    Gu Qianxue laughs bitterly and doesn''t know what words to teach.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qianxue thought of the first words Zhao said to her when she had just passed by.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhao Rulan.


    In fact, during Gu Qianxue and LAN Zhi talking, Zhao Rulan has been staring at Gu Qianxue curiously.


    Gu Qianxue was a little nervous and pulled the corners of his mouth with difficulty, "Niang, you come to learn a word with me, maybe it''s very difficult, you can learn to learn, you can''t just forget."


    Although Zhao Ruolan can''t understand, Gu Qianxue is still sincere.


    "I Beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter. "


    Zhao Rulan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a face confused to see Gu Qianxue.


    LAN Zhi is also curious to see.


    Gu Qianxue was embarrassed, "it seems Not very good


    LAN Zhi said, "you have to be patient. Although your mother accepts it faster than a real child, you have to teach several times more."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and took a deep breath, "my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter."


    Let two people surprise things happened, but see exquisite facial features, if the ordinary spirit of Zhao Rulan tilted his head, a pair of clear eyes flickering, "my beautiful lovely gentle generous daughter?"


    It''s not only said it, it''s very coherent.


    LAN Zhi said with a smile, "look, you are very important to your mother."


    For a while, Gu Qianxue had a desire to cry. She couldn''t help holding Zhao with her arms open, "thank you Thank you very much You are the first person in the world to show kindness to me. Thank you... " The nasal sounds are getting worse.


    LAN branch light voice way, "wait for a while, your mother recovers, again will thousand meaning to embrace, this period of time I have not dared to send thousand idea to her in front of, is also scruples quite many."Gu Qianxue cried for a long time with a confused face of Zhao Ruolan. After calming down, he stopped crying. "I''m really strange recently. I always want to cry," and then got up, "grandma, you can accompany your mother for a while, and I''ll go to see Lingbi there."


    "Well, you go." LAN Zhi Dao.


    Until Gu Qianxue''s figure completely disappeared at the door, Zhao Rulan just took back his sight and murmured, "my beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter."


    Antai courtyard is the courtyard where Zhao situ lives. At this time, people come and go.


    Gu Qianxue enters with the identity of a servant girl. Seeing that Zhou Chuangu and two doctors are discussing the condition of illness, she looks at Gong lingshe at a distance, exchanges looks, and then leaves.


    It''s night.


    After thinking about his illness for a long time, Zhou Chuangu tried to prescribe many prescriptions. After careful comparison for a long time, he sighed and put down the prescription. After a simple wash, he was ready to go to bed.


    A sudden gust of wind extinguished the lights in the room.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou Chuangu''s voice just came out from his throat, then he was covered with his mouth, and then he slapped faintly and resisted walking.


    An hour later, a pungent smell, Zhou Chuangu woke up, but found in a humble hut.


    "Dr. Zhou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Standing on one side, Gu Qianxue smiles.


    And the Gong lingshe beside Zhou Chuangu is wearing a mask and carefully plugging the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Zhou Chuangu was surprised at first, then lowered his voice, "Princess! Is it the princess? But we are so worried. Where have you been? "


    In fact, Gu Qianxue has two sets of preparations. The first one is Zhou Chuangu''s subconscious cry after waking up, which shows that she is not in the same way with her, so it is no wonder that she extorts confessions by torture; the second one, as it is now, shows that Zhou Chuangu still remembers the old love and that the problems can be solved. Zhou Chuangu''s reaction made Gu Qianxue warm in his heart, "doctor Zhou, thank you."

 Chapter 1215

    Zhou Chuangu was stunned, "what do you want me to do? I didn''t help the princess either


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes were full of smile, "thank you for your trust in me." Zhou Chuangu sighed, "princess, don''t say that. It''s the princess''s credit that our miracle doctor Zhou''s house can revive. I''ve heard from Rong Qiu. Nowadays, the scale of Zhou''s residence is getting larger and larger. The animal experiment method and anatomy method taught by the princess are the new medicinal materials. On weekdays, the "hospital method" of the princess is used to diagnose patients. The princess is the benefactor of our doctor Zhou''s house. "


    Gong lingshe shook her head slightly, Gu Qianxue understood.


    "Dr. Zhou, let''s go back to the old days. Now we invite you to come late at night to know the cause of the death of the late emperor."


    Zhou Chuangu knew clearly, "princess, do you still remember a disease called tetanus, which was explained to us by the miracle doctor Zhou Fu in the past? The symptoms of the first emperor were exactly the same as tetanus


    Gu Qianxue trained the doctors of Zhou''s house in anatomy at that time, and naturally he mentioned tetanus.


    Tetanus is a specific infection of Clostridium tetanus that invades human body through skin or mucous membrane wound, grows and reproduces in anoxic environment and produces toxin, which causes muscle spasm. There are Clostridium tetanus in soil and sludge, but few of them are actually infected after injury.


    Only disinfection or the use of acne medicine can not achieve the effect, that is, in modern times, when 75% of alcohol and iodine are disinfected, tetanus vaccine is still needed. Zhou Chuangu continued, "just like the princess said, after the first emperor was injured, there was a period of incubation period, about 10 days. Then he began to feel weak, dizzy and headache, weak chewing, and local muscle tightness. Finally, facial muscle disorder and spasm developed. From the first few days of attack, it gradually changed into a quarter of an hour, or even less than a quarter of an hour. Finally, he died. "


    Gu Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, even though they and the prince were already in opposition, she still did not want to believe that the prince would kill his father and usurp the throne, or that the prince, who was willing to take risks for the victims, would one day kill his father.


    Fortunately Fortunately


    For a moment, there was silence in the room. Gong lingshe hung his head and his face was covered by a mask.


    Zhou Chuangu said, "I don''t ask the princess about the current situation or her whereabouts. Don''t tell me. I just want to say that whether the princess believes it or not, I and even the whole Zhou family support the princess!"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, and then his eyes flashed. He took off the bracelet from his wrist, stretched out his hand to split it, and gave one of them to Zhou Chuangu. "Doctor Zhou, if you really want to help me, one day someone will come to you with the other half of the bracelet, and you can help me again."


    Zhou Chuangu immediately took the bracelet with both hands, "princess, don''t worry!"


    Gu Qianxue took out a handkerchief from his arms, "wronged Dr. Zhou, smell it."


    Zhou Chuangu immediately understood that the handkerchief was only afraid that it was a sleeping pill. Only by making him dizzy, could he not expose the hiding place of Princess Qianxue.


    Mongolian medicine is better than being knocked unconscious.


    Zhou Chuangu took two mouthfuls with his handkerchief, then his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Gu Qianxue tried, and found that no matter how he called, his breath was stable, so he was relieved, "send him away."


    Gong lingshe said nothing and sent Zhou Chuangu out of the door.


    Gu Qianxue went to the window, opened the window and looked at the moon in the sky.


    Who says the moon is the circle of my hometown? If so, it would be nice. Unfortunately, in fact, no matter what time and space, month or that month, it is because of the same full moon that people can''t help missing their hometown.


    Gu Qianxue is so lenglengleng to look at, even the palace Lingbi back did not find general, or in other words, she found, but reluctant to give up that round of bright moon.


    Gong lingshe came back, took off the mask, pulled her into the room, soft voice way, "you are not afraid of catching cold?" I closed the window.


    Gu Qianxue turned to lie down on his thick shoulder and sighed, "I just want a plain life. Why are there so many twists and turns? Why do people who know each other leave me?"


    Although he still hated Gong lingyao, he knew that his father was not killed by Gong lingyao, and his anger was less.


    He reached for her and patted her on the back. "Don''t worry, I''ll never leave you, and you don''t leave me."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue lies prone for a long time, then gets up and takes out the medicine bottle to prepare to drink.


    Gong lingyao took her hand and grasped the medicine bottle in her hand! I''m afraid it will do harm to your body


    Gu Qianxue laughs, "aren''t you taking poison all the time to maintain your appearance? If we hurt, we hurt together, don''t we want us to live and die together? "


    Gong lingshe took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and then laughed, "OK, drink it." Slowly release your hand.


    Gu Qianxue gently kisses on his cheek, and then drinks the cosmetic medicine without hesitation.


    Zhou Chuangu, the doctor of Zhou''s family, and the two great doctors stayed in Guandong city for five days. They did not leave until Zhao situ died.


    The Marshal''s house had a funeral, and the whole house was filled with a kind of sadness, although the lower people did not like the son of heaven.Marshal Zhao didn''t show much sorrow when his son passed away, because we all know that marshal Zhao''s thoughts now lie in his wife, his first lady and his unruly grandson Zhao zicang.


    When Zhou Chuangu returned to the capital, he was summoned to the palace by Gong lingyao. He inquired about Zhao situ''s illness carefully. Three people, including the grand physician, naturally answered truthfully that Gong lingyao was not suspicious.


    In fact, three people didn''t know it was poison until the end. Although LAN Zhi poison technique was not as vicious as Gong Ling''an in attack power, it was also unique!


    In a flash, the 15th day passed, Zhao situ''s funeral was over, and the Marshal''s house was calm again.


    On the 15th, Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi were not idle, trying to make the shells bigger, from the palms before to the last two basketballs.


    After they are finished, they go to Houshan for experiment.


    When the last experiment, only listen to the sound of "bang", the ground shaking, mountain shaking, close to the people are scared, think the earthquake, have fled out, but the mountain palace Lingbi and Gu Qianxue two crazy Huanhu jump, naturally do not say.


    Why does it take 15 days to enlarge the diameter of the shell?


    First of all, this diameter is not a sudden expansion, but a little bit of expansion, from the previous big slap, to later basketball, and then to a half basketball, and finally evolved into two basketball. Every time the diameter is expanded, it will be tested once.


    At the same time, the problem arises. Porcelain is fragile. In order to prevent accidents in the later stage, they made and carried them one by one carefully. How can they be applied to the battlefield in large quantities? So we have to use iron to make shells! They had to start the experiment again and again.

 Chapter 1216

    Shell shell must be made of iron, but the thickness of iron sheet is very particular.


    It is too thin, causing shock in the process of handling and easy to explode.


    If the shell is too thick, it will reduce the effect of bombing, especially if the shell is too thick.


    Therefore, in the premise of transport safety, as thin as possible!


    In addition, different sizes and models of catapults have different sizes of shells. For example, it is very difficult for a small-sized catapult to throw large-scale shells, and if a large-scale one throws small shells, it will be a waste of throwing opportunities.


    The weight of the projectile used by the different size and power of the catapult is also different, which directly affects the accuracy of the direction and the length of the range. If it is really used in combat, the types of shells thrown by large and small catapults should also be distinguished! Some of the special attack on the enemy will use the shell with scattered pieces. When the shell explodes, the iron pieces inside will fly away like countless hidden weapons! And those who attack the enemy in the rear must use the burning


    bombs, and refuel in the shells! Scattered shells should be used in some places where the enemy forces are dense, and smoke bombs can be used for those with sparse enemy forces.


    Don''t ask Gu Qianxue how to think of these classifications, even she doesn''t know how to think of it!


    It can only be said that people''s potential is infinite. In the face of life and death, it can stimulate the potential that can''t be imagined at ordinary times!


    And how? You need to risk your life to make and experiment.


    It may be several experiments, dozens or even hundreds of times.


    On the way back, one in the carriage and the other outside, chatting slowly.


    "Qian Xue, can someone else do this experiment?" Gong Linghui''s voice is a little heavy.


    Gu Qianxue naturally knew that he was worried about himself. He lowered his eyes and sighed, "no, this experiment, let alone outsiders, is me I can''t guarantee 100% success. A lot of things are being explored, and I didn''t work in this industry before. " He shook his head.


    Miyagi thought of the power of the explosion, the mood is more heavy, "then we do together." Gu Qianxue shook his head. "No, you must be familiar with military affairs and build up your prestige. You also know my details. Although Marshal Zhao and I are related by blood, in the end We rebelled and asked them to shed their blood for us. Maybe you need to go to the battlefield in person. "


    "Good." Miyagi understood.


    Gu Qianxue thought that the former God''s favorite outside the car had fallen into such a situation. For a while, he also sighed, "but you can rest assured that I will accompany you."


    Gong Lingbi hook lip a smile, "know."


    Then, the carriage entered the city, and the two men did not reply, all the way back to the Marshal''s house.


    They did not expect that when they left, there was a big thing. The Emperor gave Marshal Zhao and Zhao zicang two beauties, which together were four beautiful women.


    Marshal Zhao is in a state of anxiety because LAN Zhi is angry.


    Seeing Gu Qianxue coming back, marshal Zhao quickly called Gu Qianxue to the corner, "Qianxue, there is something You You have to bear it


    Gu Qianxue only thought that there was some bad news, and the bottom of his heart fell hard, "is there something wrong with the hostages in Beijing?" This is what she worries about most! Although according to the truth, as long as she and Gong lingyao do not appear, the hostage will be safe, but the truth is the truth. Who knows what Gong lingyao thinks?


    Marshal Zhao sighed, "no, it is The emperor has given four beauties to grandfather and Ling. What can I do? It''s really difficult to accept the beauty given by the emperor. If you don''t accept it, it will be disobedience. But if you accept Your grandmother is still angry


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "you, my grandfather and Ling Bi are both rich and lucky. Naturally, they should accept it."


    "Are you satirizing my grandfather?" Marshal Zhao knew the character and conduct of his granddaughter.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "grandfather, don''t worry. I''m not sarcastic. I''m going to see my grandmother." Finish saying, also do not wait for Marshal Zhao reaction, turned to the main courtyard.


    In the main courtyard, Zhao Ruolan sleeps. LAN Zhi sits in front of the bed and looks at it. He can''t see his expression clearly with his mask, but his whole body is filled with this unspeakable sadness.


    Gu Qianxue went in and knocked on the door, "grandma, can you come here for a while? I have something to say to you."


    LAN Zhi didn''t answer immediately, and then he got up and sighed.


    Gu Qianxue led LAN Zhi to his bedroom and let him sit down. "Grandma, can you tell me the truth?"


    LAN Zhi does not understand, "what does thousand snow mean?"


    Gu Qianxue said, "I want to know what task Gong lingyao arranged for those four people."


    LAN Zhi thought for a moment, then shook his head. "There is no special medicine like this. The poison of Ming religion is divided into stages, such as the art of refining corpses. The first stage is dementia, and the second stage is controlling intelligence. According to this thinking, some drugs can achieve similar effects, but I can''t guarantee it. "


    Gu Qianxue understood, pondered for a moment, and then said, "is there a kind of magic, such as magic, that makes her think what happened, or what happened with the designated person?"


    LAN Zhi was surprised, "thousand snow, grandma knows you have many ideas. Don''t be so critical, or talk about your plan." Gu Qianxue nodded, "now the progress of black powder is very smooth, but we still need some time. Before that, we have to delay! To paralyze Gong lingyao! And the best paralysis is to plan. Grandfather can not accept the beauty, but Zhao zicang has to accept, NoOnly by accepting and flattering Gong lingyao, can we create more space and opportunities. Therefore, I hope that there will be such a drug that people will be bewildered. "


    LAN Zhi is clear, nod, "this is no problem, I try."


    Gu Qianxue held back a smile, staring at the LAN branch but did not speak.


    LAN Zhi did not see hair, "why do you look at grandma with this kind of eyes?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "I want to see grandma jealous."


    The mask covered LAN Zhi''s red face, but she did not cover her red earlobe. Her voice was slightly angry, "you child, do you have such a joke on the elders?"


    Gu Qianxue quickly restrained his smile I''m wrong. I won''t drive. " The tone changed, "but grandma, you can rest assured that my grandfather doesn''t have to accept the beauty given by the emperor. These four people are Zhao zicang''s


    "Are you not angry?" LAN Zhi asked curiously.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "not angry, I have experienced too much with him. It is not such a small matter that can set off a war."


    LAN branch way, "small age, how to talk so vicissitudes."


    Gu Qianxue smiles, but does not explain.


    Another room.


    In front of the four beauties, Gong lingshe thinks more about what to do and whether Qianxue will be angry? Not afraid of Qianxue and him, afraid she secretly sad! That Gong lingyao is really hateful. Even if he cuts thousands of pieces, he doesn''t dispel his hatred. But at this time, Gu Qianxue arrived.

 Chapter 1217

    In the room, Gong lingshe was half seated and half reclining on the imperial chair, with a thick ruffian air all over his body, and his eyes were scornful and sarcastic.


    The four beauties stood in front of him with their heads lowered slightly. The rest of the people were also wary of guarding. I don''t know what the young master will do.


    Gu Qianxue enters, "I''ve met the eldest young master, sir, please."


    Although Gong Linghui deliberately showed a flowing air, he did not dare to look blindly in his eyes. He did not dare to look at the four beauties.


    "Good." Gong lingshe got up and walked out like this.


    When they leave, the four beauties look at each other - what''s the matter with them?


    One of the servants whispered, "ladies and gentlemen, my eldest young master is like this. You don''t need to care. You can have a rest."


    The four women exchanged glances, but they still insisted on standing and waiting.


    On the other side, Gong lingshe follows Gu Qianxue to the main courtyard and enters the house that people can''t easily enter.


    Just entered the room and closed the door, the ruffian spirit on someone''s face immediately disappeared, and his face was afraid of the inside, "thousand Snow, I''m innocent


    Gu Qianxue was stunned, stopped and said with a smile, "I know, you don''t have to be so afraid."


    Can you be afraid of it!?


    Although she has made up her mind, she still wants to listen to Gong Lingbi''s opinion, "lingshe, what are your plans about these four people?"


    "I''ll listen to you." Gong lingshe said without thinking.


    "But I want to hear from you." Gu Qianxue frowns.


    "My opinion is to listen to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more pleasant Gu Qianxue is, the more afraid Gong lingshe is. He has suffered from the loss of women. If it was not for Ying Weiyi, they would not have experienced unnecessary twists and turns.


    Gong lingshe sighed and hugged her helplessly. She buried her head in the lapel of her shoulder. The voice of grievance came stiffly, "you try me again." Gu Qianxue chuckled for a long time, and then he opened it. "This time is really not a trial. I hope you can accept it. Not only do you have to accept the two given to you, but also the grandfather''s. You also know that cannonballs need to be further tested. At the same time, I plan to carry out a covert war propaganda in the large classroom of Kanto city. Before that, we should paralyze Gong lingyao, "the voice pauses," so, this time, you should not only accept them, but also devote yourself to let Gong lingyao know that you are a straw bag that can be attracted by women. "


    Palace lingshe a hand cover on the face, "also said there is no temptation, this is not what is the temptation?"


    Gu Qianxue playfully put out his tongue, "the last sentence is a trial."


    Gong lingshe helplessly took her hand down and grabbed her shoulders. Her eyes twinkled and looked at her. "Gu Qianxue, you remember, I will not have any other women in this life except you. Don''t try, OK?" Gu Qianxue saw his serious face and knew that he had offended him. He nodded obediently, "you can''t sacrifice yourself, but you have to offer your name - I''m going to ask my grandmother to find out a kind of psychedelic drug to give them the false impression of turning clouds and rain, and then ask them to feed back the information to Gong lingyao. This will not only delay time, but also contact you if Gong lingyao does not do well."


    Gong lingshe nodded, "you''re right. I should start designing rescue plans. When your business is finished, our rescue plan will begin. After the rescue is successful, war will be declared."


    Gu Qianxue hook lip, "good."


    Gong lingshe a protect her, bow head kiss, hard to part, for a long time just way, "when and I roommate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of Yi Rong, Gong Linghui''s face is very rough and wild, and this neat sword eyebrow expands and frowns as if connected. "Why, you don''t trust me? How can I swear that you trust me? " Gu Qianxue chuckled, "it''s not that I don''t trust you, I just think Now it''s a mess. I don''t want to be distracted by love and love. I promise you, after rescuing your mother and my father back, we will visit the hall again under their witness, have a real marriage, and then we will have roommates


    "I want more children." His voice sounded like a conditional gamble.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled. "OK, I promise you, after we get married, I don''t accept the chigzi soup. As long as you can do it, I can have it. No matter how many, it''s been born until it can''t be, OK?"


    "That can''t do, I''m afraid you''re too hard," Gong Lingbi thought seriously, "we just want one son and two daughters, OK?"


    "Why?"


    "More sons, more trouble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue chuckled and then burst out laughing, "it''s really like being bitten by a snake for ten years, but even if you have many sons, you will not be like you and Gong lingyao. After all, you are only half mothers, which is different from the real blood thicker than water. Moreover, you will not even calculate children like your father


    Gong lingshe Ning eyebrow thought, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "what if I can''t give birth to a son all the time? Two concubines for you? ""Are you trying again?"


    "Don''t try, we''re communicating."


    Gong lingshe hummed, "then don''t have a son, no son will not die."


    "What if you have a throne to inherit in the future?" Looking at the snow.


    "You mean we succeeded?" Gong Linghui''s eyes are stagnant.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue road.


    Gong lingshe thought about it carefully and then said, "how about setting up a queen? If there is no son, no daughter? If you don''t have a daughter, don''t you have a brother? Let me borrow it. "


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "are you cursing yourself for having no children?"


    "Of course not." Then he lowered his head and kissed her again.


    The light is dim, ambiguous, dense and slowly rising.


    In this empty main hall, the two people forget their passion and kiss, until a timid voice comes from the corner, "I Beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous My daughter? "


    Gu Qianxue startled, subconsciously use enough internal power, push someone out.


    The sound of "bang" was heard, followed by the sound of the wooden frame being destroyed, and then the sound of China crashing to the ground.


    Gu Qianxue was startled and looked at it in a hurry. However, he saw Gong Lingbi sitting in the ruins. The bogujia collapsed on him and the ground was covered with pieces of porcelain.


    "Are you all right?" Qianxue is very guilty and runs out to lift the Bogu shelf.


    Gong lingshe sighed helplessly, "be careful, don''t step on the debris, and Push me next time. Don''t use your internal power. Although your martial arts are not as good as mine, you are also a master in the middle. If you use your internal power to give me a palm, you will die if you don''t take any measures. "


    Gu Qianxue almost cried, "I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..." "My beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter?" The timid voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1218

    Palace lingshe can not care to get up, Gu Qianxue way, "don''t mind me, you go to see your mother."


    Qian Xue nodded and quickly walked to Zhao Rulan''s side.


    However, Zhao Rulan, who is dressed in white, squats in a corner pitifully, with a pair of clear big eyes flickering and pitying.


    Although Zhao is over 30 years old, he looks like a young woman in her twenties and sixties. She has a mixed charm of women and girls.


    Gu Qianxue thought that the picture of his kiss was seen, his cheek was hot, and he squatted down, "mother, where''s grandma?"


    Zhao Rulan didn''t understand.


    Gu Qianxue corrected again, "where''s your mother?"


    Zhao Rulan reached out to the ground.


    Gu Qianxue knows that it should be LAN Zhi who takes advantage of Zhao Rulan''s sleep to study the psychedelic drug in the basement, but I don''t know how Zhao Rulan knows.


    "Mother, are you hungry? Or thirsty? " Gu Qianxue in as long as possible, to Zhao Rulan enough reaction time.


    Zhao Rulan shakes his head.


    Gu Qianxue did not understand, "that you call me, is it because boring?"


    Zhao Rulan shook his head again.


    "What''s the matter with that?" During the two people''s conversation, Gong Lingbi, who was forced to fight with his full internal force, now stands the Bogu frame pitifully, and then carefully sweeps up the debris on the ground with a broom. After sweeping the fragments, I was afraid that some of them might hurt others, so I swept the whole spacious main hall again.


    Gu Qianxue talks with Zhao Rulan, and secretly looks at it with the rest of the light. He only feels extremely funny and has been holding back his smile.


    Zhao so LAN stretched out a finger outside the door, "my father, there."


    Gu Qianxue hastily took back his attention and nodded, "do you miss my grandfather? I''ll come back to him? "


    Zhao Ruolan stretched out his hand and pointed to Gu Qianxue''s nose, "where is your father?"


    The snow was silent.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Thinking for a moment, Gu Qianxue whispered, "what''s my father''s name?" The tentative question, in fact, did not ask her to answer it.


    "Gu Qingze... "


    Gu Qianxue gaped.


    No one taught Zhao Rulan, but Zhao said it. Gu Qianxue really doesn''t understand why Zhao Rulan likes Gu Shangshu so much. Although Gu Shangshu is handsome, he is also a group of concubines Of course, ancient women may not care about having a concubine. The problem is that Gu Shangshu never paid any attention to Zhao Ruolan before, and later he did not know that he was in the water or had a good idea, so he began to love Zhao.


    "Why do you want him?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Zhao Rulan thought about it carefully and then said slowly, "one day, I will go Can''t find home It''s cold I''m hungry. Someone sells sugar gourd. I Want to eat, I and he want, he won''t give me, also Scold me, beat me, Gu Qingze gives him silver, sugar gourd Give it to me. "


    I heard that Zhao Rulan and Gu Shangshu had a meeting. It was because of this meeting that Zhao Rulan was crazy about Gu Shangshu, so there was a story behind him.


    After a long time of fighting, it turned out to be a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "I will find my father back."


    "Really?" Zhao asked.


    "Really, if we don''t believe it, we can pull the hook."


    "What is a hook?"


    "After I pull the hook, I won''t go back."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Then, the two women really began to hook up.


    After pulling the hook, Zhao Rulan yawned, "sleepy..." Murmured.


    "I''ll go to bed with you." Gu Qianxue helped Zhao Rulan up.


    "Good."


    So they ran to sleep. In fact, Zhao spent eight or nine hours in his sleep during the 12 hours of a day. Because Nirvana activated his brain to develop again, it was like developing again from infancy. Brain cells split at an amazing speed every day, and this division was far beyond the human body''s ability to bear, so he needed more rest.


    Gu Qianxue thought that he would coax for a while, but found Zhao Ruolan lying on the bed for a while and then fell asleep.


    When she was fully asleep, she walked out of the room and closed the door carefully.


    But see palace Lingbi is cleaning up the garbage, Qianxue can not help laughing, "really did not expect, holding the golden key born you, even sweep this kind of work will do."


    Gong lingshe sighed, "it''s really the first time to do it, but it''s not difficult to see it before."


    After cleaning up, they went back to the room.


    Gong lingshe said, "I didn''t expect your mother and Gu Shangshu to have such a past. A bunch of sugar gourd can make her die hard."


    Gu Qianxue overlooks the direction of Zhao Rulan''s room. "Sometimes love a person is a moment, a feeling."


    Gong lingshe had an interest, "when do you like me?" Gu Qianxue thought carefully, "I don''t really have a moment''s love for you. Although I once accepted you a long time ago, I also like you rather than love it. Maybe I''m used to you around. But ever since I learned that you are Lu weilou, I think of Yong standing beside me at the most critical timeIt''s far from you that I really fall in love with you


    Gong Linghui smiles but does not speak.


    Gu Qianxue was also curious, "when did you fall in love with me?"


    Gong lingshe said, "since you become beautiful, I have fallen in love with you."


    Gu Qian Xuedun for a moment, and then casually picked up a thing and beat the past.


    Gong lingshe used his arm to block self-defense, while telling, "it''s OK to fight, don''t use internal force! It doesn''t matter if you kill it, don''t beat it up! "


    Gu Qianxue all of a sudden smile, lying in the palace Lingbi body, smile straight waist, "I said, when did you become so poor?"


    Palace Lingbi embrace her slender waist, "has always been like this, but before did not say it."


    "Can you hold back, too?" It''s even worse.


    At last, she was not satisfied with the answer.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, Gu Qianxue can also guess - when a person is in danger all the time, just like living on a steel wire, where does he have his own personality? He was eccentric and irritable, and had no patience. He was not born with a bad temper, but suppressed himself to the limit.


    When a person''s spirit is in high tension, who can be tolerant? Tolerance?


    Gu Qianxue held his face and said, "I''ll always be so poor, OK? I like you now. "


    Gong lingshe picked her eyebrows and said, "first roommate, I''ll think about it again Ah! Tap it! Don''t use internal force! Don''t hit the point


    LAN Zhi''s psychedelic poison was made.


    It is night, Zhao zicang already "impatient", want to "favor" one of the beautiful women.


    Beautiful woman fragrant soup bath, and then take off naked lying in the quilt, just waiting for lucky.


    Gu Qianxue enters as a servant girl and offers her Qingkou tea. The beauty drinks it, and then she lies back in bed. She just doesn''t realize that she is getting sleepy and sleepy.


    Out of the room, palace lingshe waiting outside, "that enchanting soup really has miraculous effect?"


    "Or I''ll pour you a drink?" Gu Qianxue provoked. Gong lingshe chuckled, "no, my first time is to leave you, how can I give you infatuated Soup for nothing?"

 Chapter 1219

    The ecstasy is working.


    One night later, "Zhao zicang" did not touch a finger of the beauty, but the beauty wanted to die. Seeing the shy and satisfied appearance of the beauty, Gu Qianxue also wanted to make some medicine to try it. However, Gong Lingbi had been blocking her from trying it.


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, is someone afraid that she tried the medicine and that she would be criticized if she did not behave well.


    Gong Lingqi was so angry that she almost dragged Gu Qianxue to a small corner and let her try his ferocity.


    Gu Qianxue was very impressed by the use of martial arts. If there was no martial arts at that time, he could not fight to the death. If he could not do it well, he would be run by the strong. It''s OK, OK.


    A joke is a joke, but the business to be dealt with still needs to be dealt with.


    Then they were busy.


    It goes without saying that Gong Linghui learned Zhao Jia gun from Marshal Zhao every morning, while he was in the barracks in the daytime.


    Although "Zhao zicang" was rude and unpopular in the Marshal''s mansion, the soldiers were very fond of this free and easy-going son of the future. What''s more, he was so good at shooting. He had to fight with the generals if he had something to do.


    It was late autumn, but everyone practiced very well. The soldiers took the wheel tactics to challenge the son of God. As long as they could fight with him for ten rounds, he would give him five Liang silver.


    The big guys are naturally in line to challenge.


    Gong Linghe still releases water. According to his real skill, none of these generals can get the silver reward.


    Everyone wins and loses. Those who win are in a good mood with silver and decide to practice martial arts. Those who lose are frustrated and decide to practice martial arts well. They must get this face back and earn their money.


    After fighting for a whole morning, the soldiers were still in high spirits at the meal point.


    Gong lingshe poured some cold water into his belly, and his whole body was soaked with sweat, so he simply took off his coat.


    It''s OK not to take off his coat. When he takes off his coat, the soldiers see the scars on his body.


    A young general couldn''t help asking why there were so many scars on his son''s body. Gong Linghui simply said that he used to live in the village and bullied their orphans and widows. In order to protect the widow''s mother, he fought with people every day. This is how he practiced his skill. The soldiers were all from ordinary people''s families. They were very sympathetic when they heard that the prince had suffered a lot in the past. At the same time, they also heard that the prince had protected his mother with his fists. For a time, Zhao zicang, the future Prince of Gong''s rudeness, became the most popular figure in the Zhao family''s army. Every time he came to the barracks, the soldiers all came to see the future prince, needless to say.


    Gu Qianxue is also busy. He has been studying shells, range, accuracy and so on. For this reason, he also drew drawings, planned the throwing power of each vehicle, marked the power on the car body, and then classified the vehicles according to the power, set the size of the shells, and use methods.


    Don''t ask Gu Qianxue how she knew these methods. She thought that she had forgotten all the physics and mechanics she had learned in junior high school and high school. But in fact, when there was a real need, these formulas and theories jumped out of her brain.


    Learning is never useless. Even if some knowledge can''t be used at present, it will come into use one day!


    If Gu Qianxue is allowed to return to class, I believe she will try to learn all the subjects.


    Two people think that the day will be so slow and orderly, but the emergence of a person disrupted the rhythm of two people.


    In the evening.


    Gu Qianxue is doing ideological work for Gong Lingbi, hoping that he can go to the beauty again to act.


    Rolling sheets can be solved with overpowering drugs, but the beauty before rolling sheets still needs a powerful film emperor to play. Gu Qianxue is ready to wear a green hat, but he Palace lingshe does not agree, nor does he agree to roll.


    Gu Qianxue, with emotion and reason, tries to persuade Gong Lingbi. I don''t listen to me, I don''t listen to me.


    At this time, outside the courtyard came the maid to discuss the voice, and then listen to the humanitarian, "otherwise you go in to report to the eldest young master?" "I don''t dare. Go and tell me." "You go."


    A bunch of servant girls began to push back and forth.


    Two people in the room stopped talking and listened carefully.


    "You go out and have a look." Gu Qianxue whispered.


    "Good." As long as it is not for Gong Linghui to find a beautiful woman to have a love affair, he also agrees with him.


    Two people one after another out of the room, the servants see a face of temper, savage and powerless young master, trembling.


    A little servant girl came forward, "big This is the case, young master. A girl is looking for you outside the Marshal''s house. "


    Two lives have one Leng.


    Gong Linghui eyebrows slightly pick, and then the face is full of color squint expression, "girl? Hey, are you beautiful? "


    The servant girls took a step back, "go back to the eldest young master, and Not bad. "


    "OK? Fortunately, it''s not beautiful. Let her go! " Gong lingshe roared out without thinking.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue is lost in thought.


    Who would a woman be looking for Zhao zicang? Is it Gong lingyao''s means?


    However, she can not make a voice, can only let Gong lingshe play.When the servant girls turned to leave and let the girl leave quickly, Gong lingshe said again, "forget it, bring it to her, and blow the lamp for her."


    "Yes." The servant girls trembled for two times. They were afraid that the eldest young master would like to see them, so they ran away.


    Two people returned to the room, but Gu Qianxue chuckled, "this is not a very good performance, you can also act in front of the imperial beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    Despite Gu Qianxue''s urging, it is also contradictory. On the one hand, it is necessary for someone to sacrifice his looks because of the situation, although he has no color at present; on the other hand, he can not help being jealous and uncomfortable.


    She originally thought that after Gong Linghui went to the beauty''s place to perform, she would torture him to dispel his hatred, but she didn''t expect that Gong lingshe would not agree at all.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help sweetness.


    A short time.


    Under the guidance of the servant girls, a graceful woman came slowly from far and near.


    When Gu Qianxue saw the woman''s face, he could hardly help losing his temper.


    The woman looked at Gu Qianxue from afar, and her cold cheek was full of smile.


    Gong Lingbi also recognized the identity of the man, with a narrow cheek, "Oh, this is not the old man in our village, OK? Come on in


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servants.


    Send the woman in, the servant girls turn around and run, without stopping at all.


    Although the eldest young master has a noble status and is connived by the Lord, as a woman, she still wants to find a good person to rely on. The eldest young master should not be abandoned. It is lucky to be seen by the young master, and it is a tragedy that the Marshal''s house is taken in by the young master.


    Gong Linghui has been acting for a long time, and his acting skills have become more and more exquisite.


    Butt bumpy ground ran to close the door, closed the door, this just changed face, "who are you in the end?" Early smoke but straight look to Gu Qianxue, a short body, kneeling on the ground, "princess, maidservant can find you!"

 Chapter 1220

    Even though he was very excited to see the first smoke, Gu Qianxue was still stunned and pointed to his face, "my looks are disguised like this, do you still know?"


    Chu Yan raised his head, his eyes were slightly red, and said with a smile, "recognize, just one eye, then recognize the princess."


    Gu Qianxue''s lips bloom with a smile and rush forward to embrace each other tightly.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back," Gu Qianxue''s voice dropped. "I just hope that the people around me will never leave. Everyone will live beside me safely forever."


    Chu Yan nodded, "OK, the maid will always be beside the princess."


    They held each other for a long time, but they couldn''t part with each other. Gu Qianxue looked at the first smoke on his face and said, "don''t always call me slaves. We are friends rather than master servants, OK?"


    Chu Yan shook his head, "no, the princess is always the master of the maid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue is helpless. How can this man be so servile? However, he also let it go, "OK, I''ll be the master and servant, but later I''ll call myself ''I'', don''t want to talk about maids. I really don''t want to hear that."


    "Good."


    Gu Qianxue pulled the first smoke to the room, "tell me quickly, what happened later, did you get the crane cloud pendant? Did you give it to Feng Xiu? " Chu flue said, "take it. In fact, shopkeeper Su had expected that there would be a twists and turns. I put the crane cloud on the beam of the listening snow yard, and I will take it back when I go back. He Yun Pei was taken and sent to Beili. However, I learned that the princess was burned to death. At that time, I was desperate and wanted to die. However, shopkeeper Su stopped me. Manager Su learned the situation from others. He firmly believed that the princess was prepared and she must be alive. "


    Gu Qianxue is surprised, but he doesn''t say anything. He can''t help thinking of manager su.


    She has complicated feelings towards manager Su, but she doesn''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy.


    If he is a friend, he wants to kill her; if he says an enemy, he helps her.


    After thinking about it, she and manager Su may be just passers-by. Manager Su is loyal to Su Lingxiao from the beginning to the end, and everything she does is from the perspective of Su Lingxiao''s interests.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue had deliberately avoided Su Lingxiao''s death. He was heartbroken every time he thought about it. But after experiencing the turmoil in the northern Li state, the pain became lighter and he could finally face it.


    Chu Yan continued, "I exchanged the crane cloud pendant for the life of manager Su''s family, and tried to persuade manager Su to come with me to find the princess, but..."


    "I know," Gu Qianxue interrupted her, "manager Su is old and should enjoy his old age." It''s just a step. Manager Su won''t come.


    Chu Yan nodded, "later, I found a man."


    "Oh?" Gu Qianxue had an interest, "you used to be alone, but now you have learned how to fight as a team?" Rao was covered with black powder, but Chu Yan''s cheek still flashed with scarlet color, "no, princess, listen to my explanation. At that time... " His voice hesitated. "I thought, seeing him for the last time, I went to Mingjian villa. As soon as I got to the gate of the villa, I saw him squatting beside the big stone engraved with" Mingjian villa ".


    He said, "he did not dare to walk around, for fear of being separated from me, so he waited by the stone day by day."


    Gu Qianxue''s smile deepened. "He did it right. A lover gets married."


    Chuiyan''s face was even redder, "I I just wanted to see him again. I didn''t know him. I just wanted to see him from a distance, but I didn''t expect He followed him


    One side of the palace lingshe finally couldn''t help interrupting, "where is Jun''an?" "At the inn in the city." Chu Yan replied, "the kingdom of Nanyue has changed greatly. Gu Shangshu and Princess Qin are under control. We can only come to Guandong City, although we know that you will not appear in your own identity. However, I heard that Lord Zhao had a grandson, and I was there when the Kanto incident happened. Naturally, I found a clue and left Jun''an in the inn, and I came to inquire about the news myself. "


    Gong lingshe didn''t say a word, but she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Jun''an.


    Chu Yan does not understand, Gu Qianxue explains, "he and I are general, experienced ups and downs, do not want to leave the people around, so know Jun''an back is particularly happy."


    Miyagi thought of the past life, smile faded, mixed with bitterness.


    Chu Yan sighed and said, "since it is confirmed that it is you, we are also at ease. So, princess, what identity should we enter? Do you need to pretend to be a slave


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, and his eyes were firm and sharp, "no, you don''t go into the mansion. You two are our hands and feet outside the mansion, and I have a task to give you immediately."


    Chu Yan immediately said, "please tell me."


    Gong lingshe also puzzled to see.


    Gu Qianxue said, "I want to work hard. You go to the unknown residence in the capital, and ask Yulian and Yucui whether they would like to come with us or not. We should make an agreement with them in advance. Guandong city is very dangerous. I''m afraid it is necessary to Go to war. "


    First smoke startled, but instantly calm down, "yes, Princess rest assured."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "try to avoid pan Xiaopeng and others in this matter. Although pan Xiaopeng is also loyal to me and is your apprentice, they are still the people of Nanyue, and their servitude cannot be prevented. Yao Zhen and others are stateless people, so I can rest assured. ""Yes, princess." Chu Yan replied.


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed, "and, by the way, help me collect information about a person, try to be comprehensive."


    "Whose?"


    "Yan zisong."


    Chu Yan did not understand, "is that businessman who once did business with the princess? What does the princess want from him


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "this man has a strong receptive ability and a very flexible mind. If we really go to war, Kanto city can be imagined as a small country. There must be emperor merchants in the country, otherwise no big emperor businessmen will suppress him. He is afraid that the merchants of all sizes will make money in the war."


    Gong lingshe said, "or you want to be comprehensive, but Yan zisong can agree?" Gu Qianxue did not answer immediately. He thought quietly for a moment, and then said, "so, this time, let Chu Yan collect information. We can''t solicit it immediately. When the war starts, we will not be too late to recruit again. I still know something about Yan zisong. Ordinary merchants can''t completely satisfy his desire, which is also the driving force for him to come step by step. Only the position of the emperor can satisfy him. "


    Gong lingshe said with a smile, "you mean, but it seems that we will succeed."


    Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye, "you have seen the power of black powder. Will it succeed in the end? Do you still have questions? Even if we really did not succeed, it is also Yan zisong bet the wrong treasure, which has nothing to do with us. As a businessman, he knows more about investment risk. "


    Gong lingshe helpless, "good, good, how you say are reasonable, what you listen to you, OK?"


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction, "yes."


    Chu Yan saw the tacit understanding of the two people, but also felt very deep, I do not know why, but also began to look forward to such a beautiful and harmonious life, can not help but think of someone who is still anxious to wait in the inn.


    In the end, Gong lingshe didn''t meet with Jun''an in the end. Jun''an and Chu Yan went to the capital without stopping.


    The first smoke came and went in a hurry. It seemed that it did not have any impact on the Marshal''s house, but it set off a huge storm in the hearts of Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly felt that her steps were getting closer and closer. Despite her clamor that gunpowder would succeed and hot weapons would defeat cold weapons, she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s uneasy, but it''s like guilt.


    She did not know how many people had died in this way, but she had no choice.


    It''s just that she didn''t change the course of the times. In the next period of time, Gu Qianxue still studied the trajectory and range of the catapult carefully. Gong Linghui was still mixed in the army, jumping up and down. From one unit to another, he almost walked the whole hundred thousand troops. Many generals and soldiers won the


    Silver because of the martial arts competition with the "aggressive" young master.


    For a moment, the momentum of martial arts training in the team was high.


    At the same time, Gu Qianxue cooperated with the civil servants of Guandong city to intercept the story of a faint monarch injuring Zhongliang from the history of various countries. After processing, it was even more resentful, and then he was interspersed in the lectures in the hall from time to time.


    Don''t underestimate these stories, because the city hall is set up to popularize basic knowledge for the people. There are only a few stories that no one will listen to in the later stage. As a result of the sudden addition of new stories, the city hall again filled up.


    In ancient times, there were not so many entertainment activities, but there were very few theatres. Not to mention how expensive the books were, there were not many people who only said that they could read. So I heard that there was a new curriculum in the great hall, and everyone rushed to listen to it.


    The enlightenment significance of the new curriculum is weakened, but the drama is very strong. We are so infatuated with it that we want to rush into the story and fight with the faint monarch.


    Why did Gu Qianxue design such a "course" to prepare for the subsequent war.


    Ten days time, Chu Yan and others came back!


    In the suburbs.


    Although they meet for an hour, Yulian and Yucui are still in an unstable mood and cry with Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue patted the back of the jade lotus, "jade jade jade cry on cry, but jade lotus you don''t cry, you are still pregnant, emotional too much excited, just afraid of bad for the fetus."


    Yes, Yulian is now eight months pregnant and has a big stomach.


    Yao Zhen and others are also very excited, even the chair can not sit down, Qi Qi stands in front of Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue threw the jade lotus and jade jade jade to Chu Yan, and said to the people, "everybody, do you want to come to Guandong city to visit me, or are you going to settle down for a long time?"


    People understand that this is the princess Qianxue and gave them a chance to choose, for fear that they will regret.


    Hou Yun Tiandao, "princess, don''t try. Our master is the princess. No matter what the princess wants to do, we will follow."


    Left Gang also said, "yes, although the princess didn''t give us daughter-in-law, we still have to follow!"


    Originally the solemn and stirring atmosphere, was left Gang a word unexpectedly makes a joke.


    Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian are embarrassed, while Yulian and Yucui are blushing. Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that Zuo gang had this ability in addition to keeping fit and listening to music. He could not help joking, "if I don''t find your daughter-in-law, you won''t find it yourself? I haven''t let you eat yet. You still enjoy three meals a day. But now that you''ve said it, your daughter-in-lawWife, I''ll pack it for you. You can tell Yulian and Yucui what you like. When you get stable, you will start to find your daughter-in-law. "


    Luo Xiong glared at left Gang fiercely, arched his hand and said, "princess, don''t listen to his nonsense. We just want to follow the princess, and we don''t want anything else."


    Gu Qianxue but smile, no longer explain, but it will be silent on the heart.


    After the joke, Gu Qianxue''s face became more and more serious. "I have an unkind request. I need a group of people to help me with my extremely dangerous work. I don''t know which of you is willing to help me."


    They were stunned and then said, "princess, we are willing to do it." "That''s right." "Princess, I''ll do it."


    Gong lingshe realized what Gu Qianxue wanted to say, but his eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    Jun''an also said, "princess, I will do it." Gu Qianxue closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his eyes, "I want to set up a military factory to make shells. You don''t know what the shells are, but I''ll tell you later. What we can say for the time being is that we need to concentrate on the process of making shells, otherwise it will explode easily, and there will be no bones left in the shell. "


    People were shocked.


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "forget it, or don''t use you, think about too dangerous."


    Gong lingshe chuckled and said, "yes, we''ll do it later. It''s very good."


    They were surprised. Yao Zhen asked, "what? Now, the princess and King Li are responsible for this dangerous shell? "


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "yes, except for us, we really can''t find anyone who can really put down their heart. This shell is very important to our rebellion. Before the rebellion is successful, the secret and formula of the shell must not be known to outsiders. Therefore, it can only be done by Ling Hui and me. "


    All the people felt ashamed and ashamed. The princess dared to take risks, but they, the big men, hesitated.


    "I''ll do it, princess." It was the first smoke.


    Jade lotus and jade green way, "since the princess can do, it means that women can also, we also come."


    Xu Guang declared, "Yulian, Yucui, you are so ashamed to death that we, the big men, are not as brave as you. We are ashamed."


    Wu Fei Dao, "princess, let''s come."


    Gu Qianxue sees that everyone thinks it through, but he doesn''t stop him. "Zuo Gang, Xu Guangxuan, Luo Xiong, Wu Fei, you four, can you do it? In fact, it is dangerous, but as long as the ventilation is good and the action is careful, it will not explode. " She does need reliable hands now.


    "Yes, princess." The four replied.


    Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian are anxious, "princess, where are we two?"


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, "there is a reason for leaving you two. Next, we will discuss how to rescue Qin Fei and Gu Shangshu and others."


    Yao Zhen frowned, "that is to say, when rescue, only a few of us?"


    "Er..." Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed down, "maybe with left Gang they." It''s like grace.


    Yao Zhen laughed, "if I guess correctly, the princess deliberately does not let us do shells, because we have families, do not want us to risk it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue has no choice but to let him say it right.


    Left Gang way, "the princess is considerate, we have four bachelors enough."


    "Yes." Wu Fei and others.


    Jun''an was worried, "I''m not married yet. I can go and make cannonball." Gong Linghui lowered his head and laughed in a low voice. He had never found that this group of dark guards was so interesting, but I have to admit that it felt like a family member.

 Chapter 1221

    The arrival of Zuo gang and others solved the big problem for Gu Qianxue.


    A small arms factory was finally set up. The members were Zuo Gang, Xu Guangxuan, Luo Xiong and Wu Fei.


    The ordnance factory is still built on the mountain where shells were tested before. The location is secluded and reliable. It is closely guarded by Zhao family soldiers. The Barracks at the foot of the mountain are all carefully selected troops, and there will be no spies.


    It''s an arsenal, but in fact it''s just a shelter with ventilation all over the place.


    As long as the density of gunpowder does not reach a certain level, its danger will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it is not so much an arms factory as a shelter with ventilation everywhere.


    It was winter, and on the mountain, it was colder inside than outside.


    For this reason, Gu Qianxue is very sorry for the four people. Since this group of people knew her, it seems that they haven''t lived a good life. But even so, she couldn''t improve their working environment for the simple reason - safety!


    Although it is a little cold, at least there is no worry about life.


    Zuo gang and others don''t care. Because they have internal power, they can use their internal power to resist the cold as long as they have enough food.


    Dongfanglie specially dispatched a small team to become a part of the ordnance factory - to build the shell metal shell! The leader of this team is no other than Dongfang Junan.


    Although Jun''an is not good at forging iron, he is also one of the heirs of Dongfang family of famous sword mountain villa. He has learned the knowledge of iron making, and his skill is better than that of ordinary blacksmiths.


    But he led the soldiers to make shell shells, which Jun''an would never have done before.


    There are many reasons for this.


    Everything is in order.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    When Gong Linghui led Yao Zhen and others to study how to save the imperial concubine Qin and Gu Shangshu, as well as the route of escape, news came from central Beijing that the emperor had invited Zhao zicang to Beijing to confer the title of Prince.


    In the morning, it was the first snow.


    Marshal''s house.


    When the eunuch finished reading the imperial edict, he said in a jubilant manner, "congratulations to the Lord Zhao and to the son of the prince. You are the first son of the throne to be conferred. It is of great significance."


    Naturally, eunuchs choose good words only to reward them.


    Marshal Zhao was also attentive, "thank you father-in-law. The emperor''s kindness to my Zhao family is as heavy as a mountain. My Zhao family will be loyal to the emperor for generations and serve me in Nanyue." Said, on one side of the LAN Zhi whispered a few words, LAN Zhi then took Gu Qianxue back to the main courtyard.


    The eunuch took a look and knew what Marshal Xiao''s wife was going to do, but he was surprised why the Marshal''s wife was wearing a mask.


    Marshal Zhao said to LAN Zhi, order 1000 Liang silver.


    Back to the room, LAN Zhi ordered silver, and put the small snowflake silver neatly in the wooden box. On the other hand, he said quickly, "don''t be afraid of thousand snow. Your grandfather will try to find a way to turn around and never let him enter Beijing."


    Gu Qianxue said, "why not enter? Be sure to enter. "


    LAN Zhi ordered the silver, held the small wooden box in his hand, and said in surprise, "Qianxue, what''s wrong with you today? Can''t you see this Hongmen banquet?"


    Gu Qianxue naturally can see the Hongmen banquet, "grandma, don''t worry, first send the silver, we will discuss later."


    LAN Zhi had no choice but to send silver first.


    From the capital city to Kanto City, it was getting colder and colder all the way north. In addition, it was snowing heavily today. The eunuch was depressed, but when he got the heavy silver, he was in a good mood.


    "Oh, Lord Zhao is so polite."


    Marshal Zhao said with a smile, "it''s a long way from Beijing to Guandong city. It''s hard for my father-in-law. If my father-in-law doesn''t dislike it, let''s go after lunch."


    Generally, eunuchs announce the Edict and turn around to return to their orders.


    The eunuch said, "we are not in a hurry to go back. The emperor has an order to let the son of heaven enter the capital immediately and join us."


    Marshal Zhao was surprised. Why is the emperor so anxious? Is there any conspiracy? However, it did not show on the surface, ordered people to arrange lunch, and Gong lingshe had a meal with the eunuch, by the way.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t come up with anything.


    It''s night.


    On the mountain of the ordnance factory on the outskirts of Kanto City, there is a small room, which is different from the shed for making shells. This room is for Zuo gang and others to rest, so it is quite comfortable.


    At this time the room was full of people.


    In addition to Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi, Yao Zhen and Chu Yan were all present.


    After a brief introduction of what happened in the day, Gong Linghui said, "so, tomorrow we will enter Beijing. I''m afraid we will trouble you to follow us."


    The crowd immediately expressed their willingness to follow.


    Left Gang way, "Lord, we still act according to the plan before?"


    "Wang" or "Wang Lingye" in private.


    Gong lingshe nodded, "in addition to a little change, others still act according to the plan. Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian, you two and Yucui Yulian are guarding the ordnance factory. You must keep it well. No one can find out the secret of the ordnance factory. "


    Wang Zhengang, we can''t make the cannonball more slowly than we can Gong lingshe laughed and nodded, "Jun''an, I thought for a while, this trip still can''t take you. On the one hand, your face is familiar with the people in Beijing. On the other hand, we went to Beijing to rescue them, but the production of cannonballs could not stop. You led your team not only to make shells, but also to cooperate with Yao Zhen and Hou YunHeaven protects the arsenal. "


    Jun''an''s temper is naturally not suitable for logistics work, but just to refute it, seeing Chu Yan''s unhappy eyes, he can only say, "yes, Lord."


    Gu Qianxue knows, however, that Gong Lingbi''s arrangement has other meanings.


    Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian need not say that they have family affairs. Hou Yuntian is going to be a father soon. Gong Lingbi does not want them to be involved. As for Jun''an, it is also very simple - he is a member of the Oriental family, and Gong lingshe wants to protect his life.


    Thinking of Jun''an, he couldn''t help thinking of Chu Yan. Gu Qianxue frowned, "Chu Yan..."


    "You don''t have to say much. I won''t stay. I''ll be there wherever the princess is." Direct rejection.


    Gu Qianxue laughs. Has her mind been so good now?


    Gong lingshe understood, "although the first smoke girl can walk with us, but all of you are in the dark, I and Qianxue side do not leave anyone."


    People were surprised, the first flue, "then how to do? I want to protect the princess


    "The martial arts of Qianxue don''t need your protection. Don''t worry."


    People were surprised again.


    After confirming the plan again, Gu Qianxue squeezed his eyes at Chu Yan and said, "do you really want to try my martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First smoke.


    Although it took a few days, Gu Qianxue did not show his martial arts. Chu Yan''s level of martial arts was still at the level of practicing Zhao''s shooting skills with Marshal Zhao.


    "Come on, let''s have a try," Gu Qianxue walked to an open space and turned to Chuyan with a smile. "I never thought that one day I would be able to compete with you, but now it seems like a dream."


    First smoke thought a little, and then said, "good, that will offend."


    For half an hour, the duel between them was over.


    People were surprised.


    Jun''an yelled, "when is QianXue princess so good at martial arts? What''s going on? "


    Although other people do not say, but the heart is also puzzled.


    Gong Linghui said, "this is the original martial art created by my immortal master. It can quickly improve the skill in a short time. As long as the conditions are met, it is equivalent to adding ten to twenty years of internal power."


    Luo Xiong exclaimed, "is there such a miracle in this world?"


    But Yao Zhen asked, "Wang Ye, what kind of conditions should I meet to practice this martial arts?"


    Gu Qianxue''s face suddenly turned red.


    Gong lingshe is natural and generous, "need boy body." Everyone knew it, but then they realized one thing - Li Wang and princess Qianxue were still children? This is more shocking than that wonderful skill! Aren''t they married? Before they got married, there was no gossip? Isn''t Princess Qianxue still in love with Su Lingxiao? Why is it still a boy?


    It was Wu Fei who wanted to say something, but finally he shut up.


    Gong lingshe said with a faint smile, "Wu Fei also wants to learn this Kung Fu?"


    In addition to Yao Zhen and Hou Yuntian, others have not yet married.


    Wu Feilian said, "no, no, no, this is the unique skill created by Wang Ye''s master. How can I be qualified to learn it?"


    Gong lingshe''s smile converged, "you go through life and death with me and Qianxue, why are you not qualified? As long as you want to learn, I will teach. But the only requirement is that this Kung Fu should not be spread out to the public, otherwise, it will only cause some unnecessary disturbance


    When Wu Fei heard that he could learn, he became excited and said, "yes..."


    Luo Xiong said, "no, we can''t learn!" Gu Qianxue said, "it''s just a martial arts skill. What can''t you learn? What''s more, you all know how to make shells. What''s a mere martial arts skill? " Then he sighed, "no matter how magical martial arts are, they are just a part of cold weapons. No matter how fast the lightness skill is, it can''t match the bullet''s speed


    degree, and no matter how powerful the palm technique is, it can''t resist the attack of shells. "


    Other people naturally don''t understand the meaning of Gu Qianxue''s words, only Gong Linghui understands.


    Gong Linghui lowered his eyes and then changed his tone. "Let''s change the angle. I have my reason to teach you martial arts. You have improved your martial arts, and you can help me rescue my mother and concubine and Gu Shangshu, can''t you? "


    Finally, people were convinced that, in fact, who didn''t want to improve their martial arts? It''s just that the martial arts practitioners also have the integrity of the martial arts practitioners.


    Zuo Gang said, "the Lord taught us martial arts in private. How can I account for my teacher?"


    Gong Linghui laughed, "my master practiced boy Kung Fu all his life, and there is no descendant. What can I tell you? Let''s not say anything else. I''ll teach you mental arts. "


    But Jun''an got up and said, "Lord, I only learn family martial arts, so I don''t learn mental skills."


    Gu Qianxue appreciates Jun''an more and more. Although he is arrogant and coquettish, he is a man of principle.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." "Good." The younger brother, who was still arrogant and principled at the first moment, became a pug wagging its tail at the next moment, and went out with the first smoke.

 Chapter 1222

    Gong Linghui taught the four people the mind method and practiced it. When he secretly returned to the Marshal''s house, it was already midnight.


    Gu Qianxue and Gong lingshe whispered a few words in secret. They were about to leave, but were held by them.


    He hugged her from behind, slightly bent over, buried his face on her shoulder, "don''t go tonight, OK? I''m suddenly very lonely." In fact, every night is lonely, but tonight, the heart is lonely to panic, helpless, confused.


    Gu Qianxue side head, cheek felt the heat between his mouth and nose, "is miss your master?"


    Can feel the way, his tall body slightly a shock, "part."


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes. "You teach your master''s martial arts to outsiders. You give up the blood moon building. Do you feel sorry for the master who saved your life?"


    "Well." He replied softly. Gu Qianxue frowned. "You can miss it, but don''t feel guilty. Xueyuelou is not a good business after all. You can''t let your good and evil not be separated because of gratitude," the voice stopped. "Everything in the past is over, whether it''s right or wrong. From now on, when you are an open and aboveboard person, you don''t want to do good, but only


    seek no evil, OK?"


    "Good."


    Gu Qianxue hook lips, voice soft down, "in addition to your master, who do you miss?"


    Gong lingshe slowly closed his eyes, "time."


    Qianxue knows that it is more haze than time.


    The haze of memory which is so easy to disperse?


    She turned and hugged him. "Don''t worry. I''m everything."


    The next day.


    From the Marshal''s mansion, a large group of people went out of the gate along the city road.


    People naturally send off, but the atmosphere is not warm, not only not warm, but also an unspeakable strange feeling.


    The eunuch who sent the imperial edict also found out about this. However, he didn''t have the mind to think about it. When he left, Lord Zhao sent another two thousand taels of silver, saying that he wanted him to take care of his son. If there was anything that needed to be done with silver, he would like to ask the son.


    The eunuch who read the imperial edict was also in charge of the palace, but it was not as good as the Duke Kang, who was served by the emperor, or the father-in-law beside the Empress Dowager.


    On one side, he couldn''t let go of the silver he got. On the other hand, he began to plan secretly how to scrape some more silver out of Zhao Shizi, who was rude.


    Inside the carriage, through the curtain, Gong lingshe looks at the scene outside the car.


    When the carriage began to gallop out of the gate, Gong lingshe chuckled, "it seems that your brainwashing plan has been successful." Why is the atmosphere of the common people so strange? Because in recent days, the courses in the auditorium have been set up by a faint monarch from time to time, and there are various routines in it. For example, corrupt officials slander and frame up, such as sugar coated cannonballs, such as Zhongliang''s son as a proton, etc., these courses are very ingenious


    clever, and some factors of Kanto city are also added, which makes people unable to find out, but also makes people feel uneasy.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for the emperor to call his grandson to Beijing, but in the eyes of the common people, there is a sense of conspiracy.


    Gu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "brainwashing is not used in this era, but it is often used in my time. It is necessary to brainwash both major and minor events, and the effect is very good."


    Gong lingshe frowned slightly, "it''s really a strange age."


    Gu Qianxue smiles but does not speak.


    The motorcade did not go very fast. It took 15 days to get to the capital.


    Every night, Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue have to meet Chu Yan and others to exchange information and make plans. Zuo gang and Wu Fei have gone to the capital quickly. It can be said that they have already known the information of the capital before they arrive.


    When the carriage entered the gate of the capital, it felt as if it had been separated from the world.


    Gu Qianxue pointed to the gate of the city, "do you remember when you sent Jun''an to wait for me outside the city at midnight? Actually, you don''t know. I thank you that day. "


    Gong lingshe also has a distant vision, "well." A soft answer.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the carriage was bleak.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Gong Linghui took back his sight and looked aggressive, "I was thinking, after saving them back to Guandong City, we would worship and get married."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "good."


    Because after entering the city, although they took a carriage together, they were masters and servants. Gong Lingqi was sitting in the middle of the carriage, and Gu Qianxue was sitting near the door of the carriage.


    Gong lingshe closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue knows that he is depressed.


    In Kanto City, she was a family reunion, but he was away from home.


    After his father''s death, he broke up with his brother and became an enemy. His loyal servant was killed and his family property was confiscated. Everything in the past disappeared. He was disguised like a bereaved dog and hid in Guandong city. How can he feel good?


    She couldn''t help reaching out and covering his hands on his knees, only to find his big hands cold.


    Gong lingshe a Leng, opened his eyes and looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Qianxue warm smile, "fool, our home in Kanto City, you and I two people''s home."Gong Lingbi Leng Leng looked at her for a long time. Her pale cheek gradually had some color, and her hands seemed to have warmed a little bit, "good."


    Into the palace.


    The farce officially began.


    Gong lingshe began to interpret the rash and crude son of the world, while Gu Qianxue was hidden among the numerous servants.


    How Gong lingyao summoned Gong lingyao to the Jinluan palace, how to commend him, and how to have a dialogue? Gu Qianxue did not know that she, as Zhao Shizi''s maid, cleaned the palace room where she stayed.


    When the emperor saw Zhao Shizi, he seemed to be as good as old at first sight. That night, before the formal banquet, the emperor entertained Zhao Shizi. They drank until midnight, and Zhao Shizi was sent back.


    Gu Qianxue and several palace maids have been quietly waiting in the room until Gong Lingbi is sent back.


    After returning to the palace, Gong Lingbi began to play with wine, smashed things and hit people. Several maids were beaten black and blue all over the body. Of course, the intimate maid he carried with him was also beaten many times.


    The news of Zhao Shizi''s hot temper and liking to beat people has been spread in the palace for a long time. The maids were assigned to serve Zhao Shizi, but they felt that their lives were miserable.


    Gu Qianxue said, "each elder sister all goes to have a rest, the son of a son is such." He said, full of sadness.


    Naturally, the maids did not want to stay and continue to be beaten, "so what do you do?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed bitterly, "I''m used to being beaten more. If I don''t get beaten, I''ll lose my whole family''s life."


    The maids were shocked and finally thought about it. They left the poor servant girl, but they left quietly.


    For a moment.


    Waiting for the maids to leave, the palace lingshe, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes, "no one on the roof, someone lurks in the front door." Soft voice.


    Gu Qianxue concentrated his internal force on the auricle, listened carefully, and then nodded, "my result is the same."


    Because they have mother gold in their ears. As long as they cooperate with their internal power, they will have hearing that ordinary people do not have. So they only use Qi to speak, but they can also hear each other clearly.


    Gu Qianxue looked at the palace Lingbi''s appearance, heartache way, "was poured many bars?"


    Gong lingshe sat up and said, "don''t worry, I can drink as much as you know. Do you know why he poured me down? "


    "To check if you''re transfigured." Gu Qianxue answered.


    Gong lingshe said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "It''s not that I''m smart, but because I have you in my heart. When you go to the banquet, I''ve already imagined ten thousand possibilities, one by one, and finally leave several, and then judge according to your expression."


    Gong Lingbi pick eyebrows, "you have me in your heart, this sentence is really good to listen to, later you should often say to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue rolled a white eye, "when are you still in the mood to flirt?" Gong Linghui didn''t take it seriously. For a moment, his tone changed. "Thanks to you and Mrs. Zhao, if it wasn''t for your face changing poison, you would only be exposed and trapped if you didn''t rely on your face changing skills. Gong lingyao was cunning and suspicious. He carefully examined all the objects on my body. Almost all the flesh on my face was scraped off by his


    people, just to see if it was a human skin mask. "


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "it''s good if you don''t show up. In this way, does he believe your identity?"


    "Yes." Gong lingshe nodded.


    Take care of the snow and take a good rest tomorrow


    Gong lingshe grasped Gu Qianxue''s hand, "you should be careful."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue whispered a sentence, and then changed into a night clothes, taking advantage of people not prepared to leave the room.


    Gu Qianxue is very familiar with the route of the imperial palace. She once lived in the palace for a period of time. She still remembers that the place where she was placed was called Qianxue Pavilion.


    However, I don''t know if it was named after Hua.


    I think it''s a change of name.


    Everything has passed, although there is no nostalgia, but when passing the snow Pavilion, looking at the dark attic under the moon, I still can''t be happy.


    To avoid patrolling bodyguards and hide in the dark, Gu Qianxue goes all the way south, aiming at Yongxian palace.


    Yongxian palace is still like that.


    Standing quietly under the moon, like a forgotten corner.


    Although there is no appearance of defeat, but the feeling is gloomy.


    Gu Qianxue came to Yongxian palace and knew the room where Qin Fei lived. He soon found out.


    She took out a dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing, gently went up along the crack of the door, fixed the bolt with a sharp knife edge, and moved to the side. Slowly, she moved the bolt away and pushed the door open.


    After closing the door and observing the room, she was relieved to see that Princess Qin and mother Shen were sleeping together on the bed, not separately.


    If two people sleep separately is troublesome, one accidentally startles the other, a voice, she is finished.


    Put the dagger away, take a deep breath, lift up the curtain, and then hold the mouth of both hands at the same time.


    Two people wake up, subconsciously scream, but the mouth was caught, can only make a whine sound."Qin Fei Niang, Shen Mammy, don''t cry," Gu Qianxue lowered his voice, "it''s me, Gu Qianxue!"


    They were surprised and looked at it in surprise.


    But see in the dark, a woman''s figure, listen to the voice is like really Gu Qianxue.


    Gu Qianxue sees two people calm down, this just way, "we come to save you, I want to let go now, you two people do not scream, cry, OK?"


    They nodded.


    Although he was promised, Gu Qianxue was still not at ease. He took a deep breath. After a while, he slowly let go of his hand.


    Fortunately, they didn''t scream.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue looked down on two people. At least they were also people who had gone through big waves. How could they lose their manners so easily. Mother Shen was so excited that her voice trembled slightly. She sat up and reached for Gu Qianxue''s hand. "Princess Qianxue, are you really? I knew you''d come and save us! Princess, tell the maid, is he OK? The Lord must be all right. "

 Chapter 1223

    Gu Qianxue said, "mother Shen, don''t worry. Linghe is all right."


    Qin Fei still did not speak. She lay flat on her bed. In the dark, two lines of tears flowed down in silence. She did not know whether it was because of fear, gratification, luck or anything else. All kinds of emotions were intertwined and could not speak.


    Mother Shen immediately knelt down to the west, "God bless, God bless." "Mother Shen, empress Qin, you two should never be noticed because you are out of control. Listen to me. Next, you don''t need to do anything, just wait for me to rescue you. Don''t take things with you. Remember, don''t clean up any soft things. Money is a thing outside your body. Only life is the most precious thing. You must escape successfully. " Gu Qianxue advises.


    Mother Shen said, "Princess Qianxue, don''t worry. We all understand. But can the princess tell us where the Lord is? "


    In the dark, they can only hear Gu Qianxue''s voice and observe its outline, but they can''t see its appearance clearly.


    Gu Qianxue thought a little, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you for the moment, but you can rest assured that you will be picked up in a few days." If you let them know that Gong lingshe is in the palace, it will be strange if you don''t lose your temper.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask. The princess and the prince must be careful." Mother Shen''s voice choked.


    Gu Qianxue nodded his head, "well, time is pressing. I won''t say much. Today, I just want to tell you the information. Finally, I''ll tell you how to live on weekdays and how to live these days. Don''t be found out."


    "Yes." Mother Shen said.


    "I''m gone." Gu Qianxue turns to go.


    But at this time, Qin Fei, who had not spoken, said quietly, "wait a minute."


    Gu Qianxue stopped his steps and turned around, "what''s the matter with Qin Fei Niang?"


    Qin Fei struggled to sit up. In the dark, she couldn''t see the snow-white of her hair roots, nor the desolation of her face.


    "Snow, do you hate me?"


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "hate you, why hate?"


    Imperial concubine Qin lowered her eyes, "in fact, the emperor will be yingweiyi marriage to Ling she, after my permission." Gu Qianxue knew, "don''t hate. The two of us have different positions, so naturally we have different views. As his future wife, I want all his love; as his mother, you want to leave him the best things in the world. He did a lot of bad things for the former Emperor and offended many people


    , if he wants to compete with Gong lingyao, he needs the support of the officialdom. Although Yingjia has external motives, as long as it is properly controlled, it is also a good help. Love is selfish, maternal love is even more selfish, you are just a short-sighted, narrow-minded ordinary mother


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then said, "but you saved my life, but I didn''t give you the reward that you should have." Gu Qianxue suddenly realized that Qin Fei''s "hate" was actually this one, and with a smile, "to be honest, I still don''t hate. At that time, when I was treating you, I didn''t want to ask you to repay me for your kindness. I didn''t say how noble I was, but as a doctor, I just wanted my patients to recover. That''s all


    "Doctor?" Mother Shen did not understand.


    Gu Qianxue said, "yes, I am a doctor. In your words, I am a doctor."


    Mother Shen was surprised, "Princess Qianxue, aren''t you Shangshu Qianjin? How did you become a doctor again?"


    Gu Qianxue shook his head. "I can only tell you this. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. As long as you know that we will come to save you, I will go."


    "Good." This time, the answer is Qin Fei, her voice is very quiet.


    Gu Qianxue leaves.


    Silent.


    Mother Shen, kneeling on the ground, was still gaping, "Niang, this..."


    "Sleep." Qin Fei interrupts her lightly, and then lies down, calm as if this episode did not happen.


    Mother Shen understood in an instant, patted the ashes on her legs, climbed into bed and closed her eyes.


    The room is dead for a moment, but doomed to sleep all night.


    Two days later, the emperor officially canonized Zhao Shizi and laid a banquet. After the book was sealed, the emperor courted Zhao Shizi with money and power, and the two signed a secret agreement. Gong Lingqi played a black sheep who only cared for his own interests. However, Gong lingyao, who was careful in thinking, didn''t expect that the rude and superficial Zhao Shizi was the big brother in his eyes.


    Thanks to the poison of transfiguration.


    The conferring banquet was hosted by the emperor, and then the queen also held a banquet. Different from the formal ceremony of the conferring banquet, the Queen hosted more like a family banquet, inviting not only high-level civil and military officials, but also their families.


    For a time, the Hougong is full of yingyingyingyanyan.


    The Queen''s banquet is naturally inspired by the emperor. In the old tradition, if Zhao Shizi has a fancy to a daughter of a family, the queen can also win it as a matchmaker.


    Therefore, it was on top of the Queen''s banquet that Zhao Shizi did an earth shaking event - he smashed the royal banquet!


    Gu Qianxue didn''t attend the Queen''s banquet. Only the maids said that Zhao Shizi was like a person when he didn''t drink. The emperor respected him and the ministers flattered him. How could Zhao Shizi ever see such a scene before? All of a sudden, the United States couldn''t find the north and began to play hard to drink.Zhao Shizi''s shortcomings are numerous, and the biggest one is that the wine is not good. As long as he is drunk, he starts to play drunk and beat people crazy. This bad name was very obvious in Kanto city. When he arrived at the harem, he beat all the maids assigned to him. Now, when he was drunk at the banquet, he began to fight. First, he hit the officials around him, and then he rushed to the women''s table to stop them. However, Zhao Shizi, a man of smooth mind and well-developed limbs, was boundless A glass of wine also hit the forehead of Qiu An''an, which immediately swelled a big bag.


    Gong lingyao had heard before that Zhao Shizi would be crazy about drinking. However, he heard that Gui heard that now he really broke the lower limit of the three outlooks. When did Gong lingyao see this kind of wine mask for a man born with a golden key and a good upbringing?


    The military officers all went out to seize Zhao Shizi. Some of them were even more angry and wanted to revenge Zhao Shizi and beat him up.


    However, as soon as his fist was waved, Zhao Shizi fell asleep.


    A farce.


    The Queen''s banquet ended in such a hasty way, and there was naturally a fury behind it.


    The queen begged the emperor to punish Zhao Shizi severely, but Gong lingyao punished him severely! Let''s not say that they have just made many agreements. The more rough Zhao Shizi is, the more likely he will have the military power of the Zhao family army. If Zhao Shizi is a dragon and Phoenix in a person, he will take the opportunity to punish him wantonly.


    Therefore, this matter will not end, in exchange for the emperor''s magnanimous reputation, needless to say.


    In the night, Zhao Shizi, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were full of sharp calm. "Coming?" Soft voice.


    Later, Gu Qianxue, dressed in black, flashed out of the shadow and said with a light smile, "why make a big party? Just to hit the hill with a glass? "


    Gong Lingbi sat up and picked up a thick eyebrow. "No, the agreement paralyzed Gong lingyao. He didn''t have to toss about it, but Qiu An''an looked like a bunch of my daughters in a fortress, which scared me to make a scene. Otherwise, when you come back to eat vinegar, it''s still me."


    A great event happened in the capital city!


    Gu Shangshu house is destroyed!


    For a time, the whole capital was shocked. Not only did the servants die and hurt a lot, but also a big fire was set off.


    The crowd sighed.


    Imperial study.


    Gong lingyao was furious.


    Duke Kang waited carefully, "emperor, this is the tranquilizing soup sent by the queen. Please take care of the dragon body!"


    Gong lingyao snorted fiercely, but did not answer.


    There was a dead silence in the imperial study. Duke Kang held it for a long time, and then he quietly placed it in a corner of the imperial book case, waiting for the emperor to calm down and drink some.


    Gong lingyao sat quietly behind the book case, not in the least mood to deal with business affairs, just waiting for the results of the investigation to be published by his confidant.


    Shaoqing, he looked down to see the peace of mind soup bowl, a raise his hand, even the soup with the bowl on the ground.


    The palace ladies and eunuchs were frightened, for fear that the emperor would be angry with them.


    Kang Gonggong sighed and whispered, "as long as you don''t hurt the dragon, you can do anything."


    At this time, Liang Zhen entered quickly without notice, "my subordinates have seen the emperor." Kneel down.


    Gong lingyao anxiously said, "excuse me, what''s going on with Gu Fu?"


    Liang Zhen winked at Duke Kang, who was willing to lead the society of gods and immediately sent the people out.


    In an instant, there were only three masters and servants left in the imperial study.


    Liang Zhendao said, "back to the emperor, his subordinates found the murderer and tortured him. These people confessed that the person who ordered the order was Xue Xufeng."


    "Xue Xufeng?" Gong lingyao is surprised, "how is he?" Liang Zhen continued, "now Xue Xufeng has been arrested. Although he doesn''t admit it, there are many people who testify against him. I''m afraid it''s really his poison. It should be the grudge between Xue Xufeng and Gu Qingze when he was a housekeeper in Gu Fu. Now Gu Qingze resigns and is at home. Although the emperor''s


    is under house arrest, outsiders do not know that Xue Xufeng wants revenge because he has joined the emperor and has some power in his hands Gu''s house was destroyed. "


    Gong lingyao knows Liang Zhen''s ability. Since Liang Zhen can enter the imperial study and report the result, it shows that this matter is true.


    Thinking, a slap in the book case, "the success is not enough, the failure is more than the waste!"


    Liang Zhen bowed her head and did not speak.


    Gong lingyao thought that the card in his hand was gone. He was so angry that he trembled. "Oh, Xue Xufeng is getting revenge, but I don''t know how many people will put the killing case on my head. What a loyal minister, ha ha ha." What about Xue Xumei''s face


    Liang Zhendao, "return to the emperor and be imprisoned in the prison."


    Gong lingyao nodded his head, "order Jingshun Yamen to hear immediately. The result will come out within three days. On the fourth day, he will be publicly lingchi. Since he is satisfied with revenge, I will ask him to die contentedly."


    "Yes, Emperor." Liang Zhen took the order, "does the emperor have any other orders?"


    "No, go down." Gong lingyao slowly sat back to his desk and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Liang Zhen left and the imperial study fell into silence again.One side of the Duke Kang wanted to say some good words to comfort the emperor, and cautiously said, "please The emperor takes care of the dragon. " Besides this sentence, I dare not say anything else. Gong lingyao raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Well, if you die, you''ll die. It''s also a bait. And now I think about it, Gu Qianxue doesn''t attract me like that." The voice stopped. "It''s not so much that Gu Qianxue attracts my eyes, it''s better to say that the fact of this person''s behavior is weird and difficult to understand."


    Duke Kang hesitated and said softly, "maybe Is it Gu Qianxue who tries hard to get Gong Lingyao nodded and said, "yes, I was too busy to spend time worrying about a woman." He stood up and looked down to see the trace beside his feet. It was the Anshen soup that he had just broken. "I sent someone to send some things over, and said that I had a lot of comfort after drinking the Anshen soup, which was especially appreciated to her."


    "Yes, Emperor." Kang Gonggong said respectfully.


    Gong lingyao turned away and left the imperial study.


    On the other side.


    In the dark of the night.


    Gong lingshe immediately got up, "Gu Shangshu and Mrs. Gu sent out of the capital?"


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "sent out," casually, took out the face changing medicine from the arms, "the efficacy is coming, drink it."


    Gong lingshe took it and drank it up.


    Gu Qianxue said, "today, Xue Xufeng..." The voice stopped abruptly and quickly changed the topic, "when shall we start?"


    Gong Linghui put the empty medicine bottle in his hand and played, "today is Xue Xufeng''s day of lingchi''s death? Oh, he''s very good at using lingchi. " The last sentence is almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    This is also the reason why Gu Qianxue changed the topic instantly.


    Shao Gonggong was executed by Gong lingyao lingchi. This is the pain of Gong Lingbi''s heart.


    She took his hand and said softly, "don''t worry, we will get revenge."


    "Good."


    Later, Zhao Shizi was fit to play in the capital for half a month. Although the queen Qiu An''an hated Zhao Shizi, she still married Zhao Shizi, a famous girl in the capital city, as requested by the emperor. However, the lawless Zhao Shizi was very critical: those who were ugly, those who were too fat, those who were too thin, those who were too tall, those who were too short, those who had bad family status, and those who were born with low dignity.


    A common woman? Hehe, Zhao Shizi refused directly.


    Empress Qiu has no choice but to try to match his wife.


    However, where in the capital is there a precious daughter who is willing to marry the ugly and violent Zhao Shizi? Some even refused to marry because they were forced to die. In the end, this matchmaking marriage ended.


    When the seal was over, the conditions were settled. Why did Gong Lingsheng wait half a month before he left?


    On the one hand, it is to dispel Gong lingyao''s doubts, on the other hand, he has nothing to do with Gu shangshufu.


    After all, Gu Shangshu is Marshal Zhao''s son-in-law, saying that Gong lingyao has no doubt that it is a fake.


    This half a month, what is Gong lingshe doing?


    Ha ha, it''s still drinking and eating meat to beat women. Every day, she beat the maids who were assigned to her. In order to be realistic, Gu Qianxue also had to fight several times.


    In the dead of night.


    Everyone is sleeping.


    The picture in someone''s room is weird.


    However, in the dark room, Gong lingshe squatted in the room, with a basin full of water on top of her head.


    Gu Qianxue on one side couldn''t cry or laugh, "Ling she, don''t be like this. You''ve been very careful during the day. Moreover, I have internal power to protect my body, and I can''t feel the pain at all."


    "No, I''ll squat for two hours if I hit you twice in the day." Someone is firm.


    Although horse step is the foundation of martial arts practitioners, even though the martial arts are very strong, squatting horse step is still very tired, not to mention a squat is two hours.


    Gu Qianxue was helpless, "what are you doing so seriously? Everything is acting, in order to confuse the line of sight. " Then he grabbed the basin on his head.


    Gong lingshe took the basin back and continued to top it on his head, "must be punished."


    Gu Qianxue sighed deeply and could only accompany her helplessly. In the long night, the two people sat and squatted with each other.

 Chapter 1224

    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi stayed in the palace for a full month. During this month, Gong lingyao investigated Gu''s house and determined that it was really dead. It was not a conspiracy, and it had nothing to do with Guandong city. So he relaxed his vigilance.


    In fact, even though he confirmed by various means that Zhao zicang was really Zhao zicang and had nothing to do with Gong Lingbi, he was still worried.


    This month, Zhao zicang is the night Shengge, extravagant, but also play SM.


    There was no word SM in ancient times, but such behavior was not absent.


    With the emperor''s respect and connivance to Zhao zicang, his abusive tendency became more and more serious.


    In a month''s time, a good emperor naturally had to worry about men''s "needs" and sent three beauties.


    Zhao zicang then salivated to stay.


    During the day, she took good care of the beauty, but at night, she began to be SM.


    The first beauty was badly wounded and ran away with a breath.


    The second beauty was accidentally killed.


    Seeing that the second beauty was killed, the third beauty refused to go to sleep with her, so she hanged herself.


    Thus, the Emperor gave three beauties, two dead and one wounded. Zhao zicang didn''t like it, so he ran to the imperial study and asked the emperor to give some more beauties in front of the officials. The officials were angry and almost drove them out. They knelt down in the imperial study and remonstrated with the emperor. They could not indulge the brutes like Zhao zicang.


    Gong lingyao had no choice but to give up the idea of giving beautiful women again.


    However, Zhao zicang is still making trouble. He is still making trouble to go out of the palace to visit the kiln.


    Finally, Gong lingyao couldn''t bear it. After confirming that the case of Gu Fu had nothing to do with him, he immediately sent him out of the palace and sent him back to Kanto city.


    People left, but the officials were still reluctant.


    In the early dynasties of several consecutive days, there was no longer any conflict between any civil and military officials or between any factions. They all shelled Zhao zicang, jointly protesting that the emperor should not confer the throne of the son of heaven to Zhao zicang.


    It can be said that this is the most concerted effort of all since Gong lingyao ascended the throne.


    Gong lingyao loved to see that Zhao Jiajun was the heart disease of the late emperor. He would never allow it to become his own. In any case, Zhao Jiajun should eliminate it!


    He could not directly attack Zhao Yuanzheng and Guandong city as before. At that time, Guandong city was extremely terrible infiltrated by the state of Chu Yan. Even for the sake of Nanyue state, he would not let the tragedy happen again.


    So he chose to wait.


    Marshal Zhao will always be old, and Zhao Jiajun will be passed on to his successor. As long as the successor is a waste, such as Zhao zicang, he will not believe that Zhao Jiajun''s military power will not return to him.


    Now, Zhao zicang was disgusted by all the civil and military officials in the dynasty, which was just in his mind.


    After two months, the team finally arrived at Kanto city.


    In the past two months, Zhao zicang did not rush to the road, but toured the mountains and rivers, playing almost all the way.


    eye liner will every time Zhao Zicang''s every act and every move to Beijing, palace Ling Yao is more satisfied.


    And why did they go for two months?


    Gong Linghui is surveying the route.


    A route to attack the capital from Kanto.


    Although the shell invented by Gu Qianxue has great power, it still needs favorable time, place and people to operate it.


    On this point, Gu Qianxue also agreed very much. He also showed that we should not think that if there are shells and golden fingers, we can win over the aircraft and tanks with millet and rifles.


    Gong lingshe does not understand what the aircraft tank is, Gu Qianxue also refused to explain for it.


    Making shells is for self-protection, but bringing more modern things due to greed will eventually lead to death. However, even if she says what an aircraft tank is, she can''t do it.


    When the team returned to Kanto, the new year was over.


    Marshal''s house.


    Marshal Zhao went out of the mansion early with LAN Zhi.


    When Gong lingshe walked into the gate and saw Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi, he immediately lifted his robe and knelt down.


    Marshal Zhao was startled. In his heart, Gong Linghui was still the prince of Nanyue. How could he stand such a ceremony? Hastily rushed to the past, "Cang''er, get up quickly. It''s cold in winter. Don''t kneel down and damage your knees." These are all for the public to listen to.


    Gong Linghui looked up, his face moved, his eyes full of gratitude, "grandfather, grandmother, zicang came back, all the way, very miss." His voice was slow and loud, but he had something else to say.


    Gu Qianxue can understand Gong Linghui''s mood at this moment. Although there are her reasons, marshal Zhao has made a new contribution to Gong lingshe. It''s worth bowing down.


    Gu Qianxue looks at LAN Zhi and asks with his eyes -- what about Gu Shangshu and Zheng?


    LAN Zhi with a mask nodded slowly - don''t worry, they are safe.


    Gu Qianxue put his heart down.


    Gong Linghui refused Marshal Zhao''s help, still insisted on, for two people full kowtow ten sound head, this just got up.


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes were red and he sighed deeply, "boy, just come back. This is your home forever."Gong Linghui smile, because of the drug and rough appearance, but exudes a cold charm indifferent temperament, "thank you, grandfather, your kindness, I will always remember."


    Looking at this sensational scene, Gu Qianxue is also depressed.


    It''s night.


    Gu Qianxue enters the house of Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi in the main courtyard.


    As we are nearer and nearer to the day of real "action", the more so, people dare not act rashly and are more careful not to be caught in the slightest.


    Marshal Zhao welcomed Gu Qianxue in, "child, you have lost a lot of weight." It''s very painful.


    Gu Qianxue smile, "grandfather, don''t worry, thin to thin, but I''m very healthy, where is my mother?"


    One side of the door was pushed open, is the LAN branch.


    LAN Zhi did not wear a mask, his face was full of scars, and he could hardly see his face clearly, but his smile was warm and peaceful.


    She came out, holding a beautiful young woman in her hand. It was Zhao Rulan.


    Gu Qianxue sees, startled, because Zhao Rulan has changed.


    It is still graceful and graceful, is still unique, but not the appearance, but the eyes.


    In the past, the eyes were scattered and ignorant, just like children, but now the eyes have the focus, but it seems that the soul is added to the body.


    For a moment, Gu Qianxue dare not speak.


    LAN Zhi smiles and reaches out a finger to Gu Qianxue and says to Zhao Ruolan, "don''t you always want to see your daughter? She is your daughter Gu Qianxue, but she is different from her real appearance because she is taking cosmetic drugs


    Gu Qianxue is even more surprised -- LAN Zhi and Zhao Rulan say what Yi Rong medicine, can Zhao Rulan understand?


    But let Gu Qianxue more surprised is, Zhao Ruolan complexion is tiny red, unexpectedly slightly nodded.


    "Grandma, she She she she understood? " Gu Qianxue cried out.


    LAN Zhi said with a smile, "lower your voice, do you want to call people all over the place? Naturally, I can understand. For a while, my grandmother has asked your mother for all the solutions. If the progress is not fast, then my poison skill will be in vain. "


    Gu Qianxue covered his mouth and waited for two minutes to stabilize.


    On the one hand, Zhao Rulan''s joy after his recovery, on the other hand, he lamented the evil technique against heaven.


    If she can go back to modern times, she will immediately hang on the beam and bring this Nirvana back to modern times. How many children with cerebral palsy can be saved?


    Zhao Rulan stares at Gu Qianxue curiously, but not like a child, more like an ignorant girl.


    Gu Qianxue asked, "how much has the mother recovered?"


    LAN Zhi answers, "now so LAN already had the mind of 13-4 years old."


    Gu Qianxue is surprised that she is still a child at the age of thirteen or four in modern times. She is already a married girl here. "Do you remember me?" Point to your nose.


    Zhao Rulan blinked in his eyes and nodded shyly.


    "What do you remember me for?" Gu Qianxue is interested.


    "I remember you forced me to call you, beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter." Zhao Rulan covered his mouth with a smile, as if joking in general.


    Gu Qianxue fixed to look at Zhao Rulan, "thank you."


    "For what?" Zhao asked.


    "Because you are good to me." Gu Qianxue answered.


    Zhao Rulan is a little shy, side of the head, "I should not be good to you? You are my daughter. "


    Marshal Zhao said, "let''s talk about the past. We have a long way to go. You should answer some questions first."


    "Good." Gu Qianxue is serious.


    LAN Zhi takes Zhao Rulan''s hand and goes back to his room. Although Zhao is 13-4 years old, he still has 10 hours of sleep and insomnia every day, which will last for nearly a year.


    When Zhao Ruolan is about to enter the room, he suddenly turns his head, "a beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter."


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "ah? what? Do you call me


    Zhao Rulan wanted to stop, but finally shook his head and turned back to the room.


    For some reason, Gu Qianxue suddenly has a feeling that Zhao Rulan wants to ask about Gu Shangshu. If she still remembers that she forced her to call her "beautiful, lovely, gentle and generous daughter", she will surely remember that she asked her to bring Gu Shangshu back.


    Into the room, only Gu Qianxue and marshal Zhao.


    "What about Linghe?" Marshal Zhao asked.


    "He took Zuo gang and others to the ordnance factory. He should stay in the barracks today." Gu Qianxue answered.


    Marshal Zhao nodded with satisfaction, "I''m relieved about Ling''s ability and sense of responsibility."


    This time, Gu Qianxue asked, "what about Gu Shangshu and Zheng?"


    Marshal Zhao''s eyes were dim. "I''ll put them in the house not far from the barracks, and I''ll send people to guard them closely. Until the last minute, I won''t let them know the situation and have to guard against it. Qian Xue, I know that I don''t trust them. You are also a family member. You... "


    "No, my grandfather did a good job. I neglected that." Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "we can get rid of the shell by golden cicadas. Who knows if they will be scheming? It''s a matter of great importance. There is no room for any mistakes. " When Zhao Yuanshuai saw the thousand snow understanding, he was relieved. "You didn''t know anything in the daytime. You didn''t know it. Maybe because of the reasons for the lecture hall, there are more and more eyelints in Guandong city. The marshal house has also infiltrated a lot of eyelints. Before you and Ling agreed, I couldn''t easily remove them.¡£¡± Gu Qianxue nodded. "Grandpa is right. These Eyeliner are double-edged sword, which is harmful to us and also beneficial to us. As long as we cover it up well, it will be a sharp weapon to paralyze Gong lingyao. On the way, I have already discussed with him. In another ten days, we will act. "

 Chapter 1225

    Marshal Zhao felt his heart contract violently. He put his hand over his heart and took a deep breath to ease the sudden pain. He said, "in the end, is it going to be this day?"


    "Sooner or later, Gong lingyao won''t accept it even if our powder is peaceful." Gu Qianxue''s speech is aggravating!


    Marshal Zhao smiles bitterly and nods, "good." Gu Qianxue knows that it is difficult to be Marshal Zhao. Ancient people like Marshal Zhao have been loyal officials for a lifetime, but when they get old, they will become rebellious traitors. "Grandfather, I have discussed with Ling she that whether we succeed or fail, the Zhao family army we use is also the land of Zhao''s family."


    Marshal Zhao was shocked.


    Gu Qianxue smiles and looks firm.


    "I can''t, I can''t Can''t... " Marshal Zhao was flustered. Gu Qianxue laughed, full of sarcasm, "why not? Don''t care about your integrity, grandfather. You know very well that Gong lingyao will put this rebellious hat on you sooner or later. Even if it is not on you, it will be on your descendants. Their father and son have been thinking about Zhao Jiajun for a long time. If they want to do so, let''s just sit down for him. Isn''t it right? "


    Marshal Zhao was still in a panic.


    Gu Qianxue slowly restrained his smile, "grandfather, you have been familiar with the art of war since childhood. I think you have read a lot of historical books. The founding emperor of any country is the throne snatched from others, but who dares to write that this emperor is a traitor? Can''t my grandfather understand the reason why he became a king and defeated the enemy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao choked.


    "Did my grandfather forget the Kanto incident a year ago? It''s true that Prime Minister Pei framed you, but Gong lingyao was also one of the culprits, and the former Emperor acquiesced. In other words, grandfather is already a traitor! Do you understand? "


    Marshal Zhao raised his head abruptly, his cheeks flushed and flushed with shame and indignation. Gu Qianxue found that his words were heavy, and he quickly laughed, "grandfather, do you not know what others mean? In any case, the rebellion is certain, and the question we are facing is in whose name the rebellion will take place. Now there are four options. First, you rebel, but you don''t want to; second, grandma rebelled, which would be the invasion of the kingdom of Chu and Yan, which was not suitable; third, I rebelled. After that, Gu Qingze was cheap to fight against. If he became an emperor and had three palaces and six courtyards, could his mother bear it? The fourth is in the name of Gong Lingbi. The question is,


    don''t you still have the surname Gong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Zhao.


    "Even if you beat down Jiangshan, you still have the surname Gong. You can''t take off your responsibility. You are still a traitor!" Gu Qianxue voice a meal, "but Ling she did not want to restore his identity, in the car, he said to me, he wants to be Zhao zicang forever."


    Marshal Zhao looked at Gu Qianxue with astonishment.


    Gu Qianxue smiles, "after that, he will be your grandson and my cousin. If we succeed, how many years can you be emperor? " Said, mischievous squeeze eyes.


    Marshal Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry, "my grandfather doesn''t want to be an emperor That''s all. The traitor is the thief. As you said, you can''t escape the reputation. "


    Gu Qianxue, excited, came to marshal Zhao, "grandfather, thank you, you are really my good grandfather!" This sentence is from the heart.


    Marshal Zhao sighed, nodded, "as long as you and so LAN, LAN branch good, I will be good."


    Gu Qianxue said, "don''t worry, we all will be happy." then, looking to the west side, the direction of the capital, "when Princess Qin is rescued, we will rebel!"


    When Gu Qianxue finished talking with Marshal Zhao and arrived at the mountain, it was almost dawn.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, I felt my hair stand up. However, the former Hill has been leveled, and a square, simple and neat building similar to a factory stands in the part near the mountain. On the flat side of the factory building, there are a long series of stone throwing carts, from large to small, as many as 50. At a glance, it is like leaving the ancient age and entering the steam age directly.


    Although the catapult was not a product of the steam age, she was so excited by the dark depression and the sense of threat of challenging the world.


    Gu Qianxue points to the catapults and factories in front of him in surprise, "who built this ordnance factory?"


    Jun''an just wanted to talk, but was rescued by Chu Yan, "back to the princess, is everyone''s construction."


    Gu Qianxue was astonished! I didn''t expect them to be so talented! "


    The crowd Holding Torch in the distance is getting closer and closer. Gu Qianxue''s voice has just fallen, and they have come to the front.


    The leader is Gong lingshe, "thousand snow, you are here."


    Jun''an on one side is full of gas.


    "Brother Jun, who has offended you?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Jun An looked at the first smoke, "I heard your conversation just now, and changed my name to me."


    "Ah?" Gu Qianxue did not understand, "change your name?"


    "Everybody." Said, Jun An complained to see the first smoke.Gu Qianxue was stunned at first, and then he realized that after a long time of fighting, the factory building of this ordnance factory was actually built by Jun''an. Chu Yan didn''t want Jun''an to ask for credit, so he attributed the credit to everyone.


    Chuiyama had a smile on her face and immediately put it down, "so, this house and the flat land are all for yourself? Is there no one else to help? What if someone doesn''t have eyes? Do you dare to swear


    Jun''an choked, but he didn''t dare to fight with Chu Yan, "at least It''s the drawings I drew, and I''ve got people to make them. " I''m extremely aggrieved.


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, knowing that Jun''an could not hold his face quickly, he hurriedly said to Gong Lingbi, "let''s go to the ordnance factory house to have a look, and don''t see them show their love."


    Gong lingshe also nodded with a smile, "good."


    As a result, they left with the left gang and others, leaving only Jun''an and Chu Yan.


    Jun''an is still wronged, "Chu Yan, you can''t do this to me."


    The first smoke white one eye, "how can''t you? I hate arrogant people the most in my life Said, no longer pay attention to him, quickly chase after the big army.


    Jun''an immediately surrendered, "Chu Yan, I was wrong. After that, I won''t take credit? Chuiyan, wait for me. Don''t leave... "


    After entering Fangzheng, which is similar to a factory house, the lights are bright inside.


    The house is very high, the top row is ventilation window, and there are no windows on the wall, the whole house is cold and dry.


    There are two rows of long tables in the center of the rectangular room. More than ten groups of scales, spoons and other objects are placed on the table. This scene is like an assembly line. Gu Qianxue looks at Yao Zhen and others in doubt, as if he understands something. Later, Jun''an said, "Princess Qianxue, it''s like this. We''ve discussed that if Guandong city really starts to fight, it''s not enough to rely on a few of us to make shells. Sooner or later, soldiers are needed to make them. This workshop is designed and built by me. As long as the prince and the princess agree, we will let the selected soldiers come tomorrow Learn how to make shells. "


    Gong lingshe was interested. "Have you chosen the soldier to make the shell?"


    Jun''an nodded, "yes, Lord, during the three months since you went to the capital, I have found out the soldiers in several barracks around me. I can guarantee the absolute reliability of the people I have selected. Moreover, elder brother Yao Zhen and elder brother Hou Yuntian will help me check the gate."


    Gu Qianxue was also surprised and said, "brother Jun, you should look at each other for three days. I really didn''t expect that in just three months, you have grown into a pillar."


    "This..." Jun''an''s eyes twinkled, "it''s all I should do."


    Yao Zhendao, "princess, I want to say something."


    "Go ahead, please." Yao Zhen took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi, and then said, "in the past three months, we have been chatting together from time to time, including Yulian and Yucui. In recent years, the princess has been really hard, but no one can help her along the way. Now our happiness is all made up by the princess. Even when she went to Beijing, she also left us. How can we not be grateful for the way the princess treats us? Now we just want to do what we can to repay the princess and share her worries. "


    Hou Yunfei said, "yes, so we choose our own people, reclaim the mountains and build an arsenal. If we want to do more, the princess will be able to have less worries. We only hope that the princess can live a carefree life."


    "A carefree life?" Gu Qianxue chuckled, but then the smile gradually disappeared and changed into firmness. "Since you have this kind intention, we will not respect it. We will not thank you for your kindness. When all the troubles are over, you will have everything you deserve." Say, look to palace Lingbi.


    Gong lingshe''s eyes are soft, nodding his head, "Qianxue is right."


    Indeed, Yao Zhen and Yucui, Hou Yuntian and Yulian, Dongfang Junan and Chuyan are all matchmakers by Gu Qianxue.


    Gong lingshe looks at Gu Qianxue and remembers that good and evil are rewarded. She suddenly feels that such a woman is unworthy of her own.


    Let go, he is not willing to, at most more cherish, with a lifetime of love and care for her.


    Gu Qianxue said to Gong Lingbi, "in this case, how about the ordnance factory to give them all three?"


    Gong lingshe nodded, "good."


    Yao Zhen said, "no way! Excuse me, princess. I want to go to the battlefield


    Hou Yunfei also said, "yes, I also want to lead troops to fight." Zuo gang and Wu Fei and others took a similar look. They knew that Princess Qianxue would not allow Yao Zhen and others to go to the battlefield, so they said, "brother Yao, don''t rob us of our jobs. Now we have learned a lot from the Lord and are looking for a place to show our strength. If you go to battle, what should we do


    Wu Fei also laughed, "yes, it will be OK after a while. Let''s have a discussion and let you see the progress of our martial arts. It will scare you to death."


    Hou Yunfei raised eyebrows, "Oh? What a big voice. "


    Xu Guang declared, "the tone is not big, let''s try to know."


    Gu Qianxue''s face was firm, "Yao Zhen, Hou Yuntian, please don''t worry. Now we have enough soldiers to fight. When we really need you to fight, I won''t be polite.""Yes, princess," they said But Yao Zhen is not convinced, "after a while, I''ll play a few sets with you, try."

 Chapter 1226

    Later, they talked about what happened in the capital city these days, as well as the experience along the way back to Guandong city. Gong Linghui simply described his plan and battle route, and they listened carefully.


    After all the talk, it was light.


    The night passed like this.


    When Gong Linghui got out of the house, the morning sun shone on him, and his familiar figure seemed to be gong lingshe rather than Zhao zicang.


    Gu Qianxue, who walked behind him, looked for a while and then laughed.


    The same back, but different temperament.


    In the past, he seemed indifferent and aloof, but actually he was full of vigilance and uneasiness. Today, he seems to be naughty and rude, but he has indescribable sunshine and self-confidence.


    He looked back, looked down at her, "so restless, tired?"


    Because the other side turns around too fast, Gu Qianxue has a kind of peeping at the feeling of being caught, the cheek flashed across the scarlet color, "OK."


    With a smile on his lips, his wild facial features radiated warmth. He stretched out his hand to pull her over. Regardless of the people around him, he directly brought her into his arms. "I see hope." He put his hand on her back and patted her.


    "Hope?" Gu Qianxue is stunned for a moment, her eyes are wide open, and then she understands. She leaned against him and looked sideways at the stone carts lined up in the morning sun. "So do I. I see hope and a lot of security. As they said, in the past, I was helpless and lonely. Although I seemed to have many helpers around me, in fact, I was the only one who really faced the dilemma. After a long time, I forgot that I could still find someone to rely on. " This is the case with Qin Fei''s medical treatment, the emperor''s marriage, the death of Ceylon''s concubine, the Guandong City incident, and Gong lingyao''s case


    "It''s my fault." He blamed himself.


    "Don''t blame yourself. To be fair, you are always by my side. I think loneliness is my reason - I haven''t accepted you yet." Qian Xue raised his eyes and looked at him, "don''t you do the same? You''ve been through more than me, and you''re alone. "


    Gong lingshe did not insist, just gently nodded his head, "I miss him."


    "Who?"


    "Duke Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue''s heart also pulled up. Looking back on the past, Gong Lingbi was afraid that the nearest three people were Duke Shao, Jun''an and jueshang. Even if Jun''an had no idea, they were still people of famous sword mountain villa. Shao Gonggong and jueshang were


    Gu Qianxue turned around and put out his hand around his body. "There will be me in the future. I will always be with you, and I will not let you face difficulties alone. Unless I die, I promise I won''t leave you."


    Gong lingshe nodded, "good, I will accompany you forever."


    It''s cold in the morning, but they are warm around them. I don''t know whether it''s the warmth of the morning sun or the feelings between them.


    Wu Fei and others don''t know how sad their topic is. They just feel that they are very close and jealous. They want to find a woman for a while. However, when they think of their children''s skills, they should choose the former between invincible martial arts and women.


    Yao Zhen came over, a will hold Wu Fei, "Stinky boy, you come here, we two people play a few sets."


    Among them, Wu Fei is the youngest. He is also like his younger brother. He is good at lightness, but his kung fu is not as good as others.


    Wu Fei saw Yao Zhen, who was moistened by love, and was so jealous that he said, "come and come."


    Said, two people really found a flat bottom to fight.


    After playing for a quarter of an hour, the gap gradually widened. Yao Zhen was stunned, one flashed away, and the two separated.


    "Is that what the Lord taught you? It''s amazing that you can raise your Kung Fu by such an extent, "Yao Zhen yelled." if I had known that, I would not have become a relative. How could a woman have fun practicing martial arts? "


    A group of people surrounded, eyes strange, but Yao Zhen did not find anything.


    "Cough."


    Behind Yao Zhen, came the voice of a woman''s dry cough.


    Yao Zhen felt the chill behind him. Then he turned around stiffly and said, "ha Ha ha, it''s Is Yucui here? "


    Now that Yulian has been born, Yucui is more than four months pregnant. When Gu Qianxue left Guandong city and entered Beijing, she found out that she was pregnant. At this time, her abdomen had risen slightly, "Oh, women don''t practice martial arts, do you?"? After that, you will play with your martial arts, not women, ha. "


    The crowd held back their laughter.


    Yao Zhen clenched his teeth and glared at the people around him, blaming him with his eyes -- why didn''t you remind her when you saw her? That''s not interesting enough.


    However, on the pregnant lady, Yao Zhen squeezed out a smile, "madam, don''t be angry, don''t move the fetal gas, I was just playing."


    Yucui has always been reasonable and does not allow people to say, "don''t mention, a man''s words are irretrievable. You''re running back before you start chasing?"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing. On weekdays, Yao Zhen seemed to be their eldest brother with a calm personality. Since he married sister-in-law Yucui, his face was often broken by his sister-in-law. However, Yao Zhen was not angry when he broke face every time, and he was embarrassed to accept it.


    All of them were orphans or abandoned children. They had no father or mother since they were young. Now they have a family and they cherish it very much.Not far away, Gong lingshe looked at a group of people who were fighting, "Qianxue, do you think we have a big family? I love to watch them laugh and curse


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and lowered his voice, "don''t you forget that they almost died in your hands?"


    Gong Lingbi''s face changed and quickly covered Gu Qianxue''s mouth, "don''t say it!" The back spine was sweating.


    Gu Qianxue nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t say that everything in the past has passed, and we should kill less people later."


    Gong lingshe nodded, such as pounding garlic, "no one will be killed," the sight saw the projection vehicle, thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled, "if you can not start this war, I don''t want to start it, maybe I''m old, but I don''t want to die."


    Gu Qianxue did not speak.


    On the other side, Yucui is too lazy to pay attention to Yao Zhen again. She comes over and sees the princess embracing each other sweetly, wondering whether to get close to her.


    Gu Qianxue pushed aside the palace Lingbi and met him, "Congratulations Yucui. I''m going to be a mother. I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Jade jade see Gu Qianxue come over, rushed to a low body will kneel, was Gu Qianxue caught, "you kneel what? If you think about it, you will not move


    Jade green red eye socket sucked to suck nose, "maidservant is too excited, princess, you know, how did I spend these three months? I''m so worried! "


    Gu Qianxue reached out and patted her head, "OK, I''m going to be a mother. Be calm. Don''t move and cry. I won''t go, never leave."


    "Really?" Dashi jade.


    "Really." Gu Qianxue nodded and took the matter seriously.


    A month later, because of the arrival of the two men, the whole city of Kanto has completely entered the stage of war preparation, and because of the arrival of these two people, the war is imminent.


    These two people are not others, but Qin Fei and Shen mammy who were rescued.


    It is night, a house not far from the barracks, different from the usual silence, today''s house is indeed bright.


    This is also Gu Qianxue''s first time to see Qin Fei under the light. Previous meetings were held in the dark, not only for the sake of not disturbing outsiders, but also for the appearance of Qin Fei after seeing her changed face, distrusting her and making a fuss.


    Not only Qin Fei was surprised, but also Gu Qianxue.


    Is this old woman really the most beautiful imperial concubine of Qin? In those days, even though she had experienced the poison of stiff limbs powder, she was still dignified and gentle, but her skin in front of her was rough and full of wrinkles, her cheeks had faint age spots, her eyes were sunken, and her eyes were dark.


    The most terrible thing is that her hair, which is two inches long from the root of the hair, is silver and white. The bun is generally dark and strange.


    Gong Linghui, who had just arrived, was stiff for a long time when he saw imperial concubine Qin. Then he knelt down and said, "mother concubine, Linghe is guilty! Ling she didn''t protect you well! "


    Gu Qianxue thought and knelt down beside him.


    All in all, she was the culprit.


    If Gong Lingbi didn''t save her, if they didn''t hide their names in the mountains after saving her, if they returned to the capital as soon as possible, would things not be like this?


    Princess Qin and mother Shen stare at a pair of young men and women kneeling in front of them in surprise. Although their voices are familiar and they give her a feeling of incomparable intimacy, their looks are strange.


    Mother Shen quickly came to Gu Qianxue, who was kneeling Princess Qianxue, is that you? At that time, it was Are you? "


    Gu Qianxue raised his head and nodded, "yes, it''s me. In order to have a new identity and to paralyze Gong lingyao, Ling she and I took face changing drugs, so there was a big gap between our appearance and our original appearance. "


    After that, she knelt down and knelt down to the maid I didn''t expect to live You can also see the Lord and the princess, maidservant... " choke with sobs.


    Gu Qianxue helped mother Shen, "Mammy, don''t kowtow any more. You''re old and you''re not well. Don''t get emotional. You are safe, and we are safe. From today on, we will never be separated, and Ling Hui and I will never put you in danger again. "


    Mother Shen bit her lips and nodded in tears, "princess, I believe you, and I believe you all the time."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, knelt down and took a few steps. She hugged her and patted her on the back. "Everything is over. We have a beautiful new life."


    Gong lingshe raised her head, her rough face was expressionless, but her eyes were red and her voice trembled, "mother concubine..."


    Imperial concubine Qin stepped forward slowly, slowly squatted down, reached out her hand and stroked Gong Lingbi''s cheek. She nodded with a bitter smile, "yes, it''s my son. Although she looks different, I can recognize my son."


    Gong lingshe swallowed hard. The man didn''t want to make a fool of himself by tears in front of the crowd. "Mother concubine, everything is over. After that, you will live with the child and Qianxue, OK?"


    Qin Fei nodded, "OK, as long as you are good, I will do everything with you." Gu Qianxue lowered his head, still guilty.

 Chapter 1227

    Imperial concubine Qin let go of Gong lingshe, got up and came to Gu Qianxue. She reached out and helped Gu Qianxue up. "My child, you have repeatedly ventured into Yongxian palace. Now we face each other. I just want to ask you a question. Are you willing to accept me?"


    "Eh?" For a time, Gu Qianxue did not understand.


    "Even if you have said that you don''t hate me or blame me, I''m afraid you won''t accept me in the future," sighed Princess Qin I''m sorry for you. "


    Gu Qianxue finally understood, "Lady Qin, don''t say that. Speaking of guilt, I''m also very guilty to you. If Linghe didn''t go to save me, he might have stayed by your side. "


    Qin Fei laughed bitterly and shook her head, "my child, you are wrong. Thanks to your absence, you will die. I''m afraid she will be dangerous. Do you know what I was looking forward to day and night in the palace? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Gu Qianxue asked. Qin Fei said, "I just hope that she''er doesn''t come back. That child is hard enough. Since he was a child, he didn''t have the protection of his mother, but in turn he protected me who was useless. And then I kept dragging my legs. That''s enough That''s enough. At that time, I only hoped that he could get real freedom, do what he wanted to do and


    go where he wanted to go. "


    Gu Qianxue knew clearly, "but you should also know that he will not really give up on you. If he could really let go, he would have let it go and could not wait until today." Qin Fei nodded, "yes, so when you sneaked into Yongxian palace, I had no accident." Then he turned his head and looked at Gong Lingbi, who was still on his knees. "On the way to Guandong City, I heard that Zhao Shizi was pei''er. He was also surprised. How did you plan on this? Are you going to continue to live as Zhao Shizi? "


    Gong lingshe sneered and got up, "mother, the gate of Guandong city has been closed today."


    Qin Fei does not understand, "yes, how?"


    "Not tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Gu Xue continued, "starting from tomorrow, Kanto city will be rectified in two days, and all the eyes of all forces will be dug up in Guandong city. Then they will be recruited for two days, and then they will fight."


    Imperial concubine Qin and mother Shen were surprised, "open Open Start fighting? "


    Gong lingshe laughed, then looked ferocious, "in addition to fighting, there are other ways? Don''t say whether I want revenge, just say, do you think Gong lingyao will give us a way? Will marshal Zhao survive? "


    Qin Feining eyebrow, slowly shook his head, "can''t, son, snow, I support you, I live with you and die with you."


    Mother Shen thought of Shao Gonggong who had been executed by lingchi. She hated her teeth and said, "those people with human face and beast heart!"


    But at this time, the door sounded a burst of sound, followed by an old woman outside shouting, "snow Is it snow? Snow... "


    Gu Qianxue recognized that it was Zheng''s voice.


    She immediately turned and ran out. "Grandmother!"


    It was Zheng, not anyone else.


    After seeing Gu Qianxue, Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then continued to call to the room, "thousand snow, thousand snow, where are you?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed. "Grandmother, I''m here. I took cosmetic medicine, so my appearance has changed. Please listen to my voice carefully."


    Gu Qingze also stepped forward and gazed at Gu Qianxue. After a long time, he trembled and said, "mother, she Fear is a thousand snow. "


    Zheng was sure to be Gu Qianxue and cried, "Qianxue, you bad boy, where have you been? Why don''t you care about me and your father, you are unfilial!"


    After that, Gong lingshe heard Zheng''s accusation, and his eyes were sinister.


    For such a long time, Gu Qianxue has been involved in many risks for a long time. Instead of caring about Gu Qianxue, Zheng accused him of being unfilial. It is selfish and shameless.


    Gu Qingze guesses that the man behind Gu Qianxue is Gong Lingbi. He also sees the murderous spirit in his eyes. He quickly pulls Zheng back, "mother, don''t say anything. Qianxue also has Qianxue''s difficulties. If Qianxue is safe, he won''t ignore us."


    Gong lingshe snorted coldly, "take care of you? You know... "


    Words did not speak, but see Gu Qianxue turned his head, cold stare, and immediately swallowed the words behind.


    Gu Qianxue turned around and comforted Zheng in a soft voice, "is grandmother scared? Don''t be afraid. There will be something more frightening to you later. "


    Zheng''s one Leng, "ah?"


    Gu Qianxue laughed sweetly, "tomorrow, we will rebel."


    Zheng''s eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    Gu Qianxue picked it up and carried the Zheng family to the room and placed it on the bed.


    Gu Qingze is also pale, thin almost out of phase of the body, shake, good hanging quilt fall, "thousand Snow, you It''s not a joke


    Gong lingshe zhengse way, "no joke."


    Gu Qingze''s eyes are also a dark, he trembling holding a chair to sit down.


    Although he once served as a second grade official, he was actually timid and mediocre and did not do anything. One reason why he was able to climb up was because Marshal Zhao and other military officials recommended him. On the other hand, he liked such officials who had no ambition and threat.It took Gu Qingze a long time to digest the "rebellion". He took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice stable. Don''t be ashamed. "OK, if you rebel, you will rebel. Anyway, advance and retreat are dead. You''d better fight with him, but before that..." The voice pauses for a moment, more embarrassed, "where''s your mother?"


    Gu Qianxue heard that Gu Qingze was still thinking about Zhao, and felt more comfortable. "My mother has been treated by her grandmother, and now her condition has greatly improved. She will arrange for you to meet again. However, during the war, I''m afraid you and your grandmother will be put under house arrest. I hope you can understand."


    Gu Qingze shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. As long as your mother and brother are OK, they are civil servants for their father''s sake, and actually they don''t have much ability. I''m afraid I can''t help you with your great cause. I just want to find a house to live quietly."


    As soon as Gu Qingze looked up, he saw imperial concubine Qin. He quickly got up and knelt down to see the ceremony.


    Imperial concubine Qin said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. In the future, you are not the Minister of rites, and I am not the concubine of the imperial palace. Let''s be ordinary people and parents."


    Gu Qingze nodded, "since the empress has made such a decision, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Then, the room fell into a strange quiet, Qin Fei and Gu Qingze Qi looked at Gong Lingbi, always felt that he had something important to announce.


    For a moment, Gong Lingbi lifted her robe and knelt in front of imperial concubine Qin and Gu Qingze. "Now the situation is urgent. I want to ask my mother and Mr. Gu. This matter must be done before the war starts."


    Imperial concubine Qin and Gu Qingze see palace Lingbi so serious, hurry to say, "what''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter. "


    Gong lingshe raised her head and grinned, "I hope you can marry me and Qianxue."


    "Er..." Gu Qian Xuedun was embarrassed, and his cheeks were flushed. "Linghe, don''t make trouble. It''s not the time for children''s personal love. War matters."


    Although the two married once, but before the first time, Gu Qianxue did not feel the shyness at all.


    Gu Qingze said, "no problem, don''t worry about it."


    Qin Fei also said with a smile, "before you and leave, in front of you really should worship again."


    "From now on, my father-in-law will call me Wang Ye and call me zicang. From now on, the name Gong lingshe will no longer be used. My name is Zhao zicang."


    Qin Fei quickly wanted to understand the reason and nodded, "yes, it''s Zhao zicang."


    "The marriage?" Gong Linghui''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Fei laughs and says, "don''t worry. Although Qian Xue''s father is here, he has to go through Marshal Zhao''s approval, isn''t it?"


    But at this time, marshal Zhao''s hearty laughter came from the door, "agree, agree, I naturally agree, Ling she is my favorite person."


    Gu Qingze has a question, "wait, what identity are you using to get married? Wang Ye is using Zhao Shizi''s identity. What about Qianxue? "


    Gu Qianxue picks eyebrows, "naturally I used to be my original identity. Zhao zicang is my cousin. Isn''t it a popular cousin and a cousin these days?"


    "This That seems to be the case Gu Qingze murmured, "but What about the identity of the Lord? "


    "Gong Lingbi is dead," Gong Lingbi said, turning to Qin Fei. "Qin Fei is the same. Mother, we are afraid that the relationship between mother and son can not be revealed in the open."


    Qin Fei sighed, "after such ups and downs, I don''t care about the false name. As long as you can be safe, I will be satisfied."


    Gu Qingze still didn''t turn around the corner. "Wait a minute. I mean, you changed your face to deceive the emperor and the people. Everyone knows the identity of Qian Xue and Wang Ye. If you marry like this, will it arouse suspicion?"


    "Doubt leads to doubt," Gong Linghui said bluntly. "If we are defeated, we will be perfect. If we win, will it matter what we are?"


    Gu Qingze thought it was the same thing, so he shut up.


    Marshal Zhao said with a smile, "when does zicang want to get married?"


    Palace Lingbi in front of a bright, "tomorrow."


    Gu Qianxue was scared, "are you crazy, so in a hurry?" She''s not ready yet


    Gong lingshe frowned with thick eyebrows and nodded, "you''re right. I really can''t deal with you in such a hurry. Then I''ll prepare for another day. We''ll get married two days later."


    See Gu Qianxue also retort, palace lingshe face firm, "can''t discuss again, tomorrow or the next day, you choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue was speechless, "then Later. "


    So the marriage was settled.


    The next day.


    , like the palace argument, said that the gates of Guandong city were not open for a whole day. No matter whether they were outside the palace or outside the city, they were caught and questioned. Everything in good order and well arranged, and everything was in accordance with the plan.


    also took a look at the front line and took care of it.


    In fact, these actions are not abrupt. They have been prepared long ago and foreshadowed.


    Almost a day later, the prison in Guandong city was full of people, and all those who committed serious crimes or committed crimes were directly pulled out and beheaded.There is a high platform in the west of Guandong City prison, which is the place of beheading publicly.


    officials, while telling the doings of these lines, lambasted the emperor''s fatuous and persecution of Zhao Yuanshuai, including the turbulence of the former Kanto city and the invasion of Tian Yi.


    Thinking of the destruction of their homes and the persecution of their beloved marshals, the people of Kanto city were angry and scolded the emperor. The atmosphere of the whole city, not to mention Marshal Zhao''s opposition, is that the people are also crying out for rebellion.

 Chapter 1228

    Beijing, early morning.


    A bodyguard dressed in a big room quickly walked through the solemn and solemn palace and whispered a few words with the guard leader at the gate of Jinluan hall. The guard leader''s face changed greatly, then nodded, and quietly entered the hall.


    At this time, the hall was in the early Dynasty, and all civil and military officials reported official affairs one by one.


    On the Dragon chair, Gong lingyao, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, looks serious and listens quietly. His seemingly easygoing expression reveals a kind of irresistible majesty. The ministers dare not neglect the emperor because the emperor is the new emperor, because they have seen the new emperor''s means.


    Seeing the panic looking bodyguard leader, Duke Kang immediately stepped forward and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard leader whispered, "Guandong city has reported that all the spies in the city and close to the city have lost contact. The gate of the city is big, and the Zhao family army is stationed outside the city. I don''t know what happened."


    Kang Gonggong was surprised. He took a look at the emperor with a dragon chair and his ministers who were in the early Dynasty. He wondered whether he would report the matter to him or whether he would tell him after the end of the early Dynasty.


    Gong lingyao found Kang Gonggong''s abnormality, "what''s the matter?"


    The minister who reported the matter immediately shut up.


    Duke Kang quickly stepped forward to Gong lingyao and whispered the news.


    When Gong lingyao heard this, he did not feel shocked or frightened. He just looked at the door, as if he was remembering something. Then he burst out laughing, "isn''t it rebellion? This is the day I''m waiting for. "


    Gong lingyao''s voice is not small, coupled with the design of the Jinluan hall, the whole hall can hear.


    The ministers were shocked and rebelled? Who rebelled? Where to rebel?


    Gong lingyao coldly hooked his lips, but he did not smile, "the city of Kanto is against it. Who is willing to lead the army to crusade?" The officials were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a moment. Then the Jinluan palace opened the cauldron. The generals were willing to go out and the civil servants spoke out for a crusade. The people of Gong lingyao thought that the rebellion of Kanto city was to hit the stone with eggs! It is naive to oppose one country with one city! People also want to take this opportunity to further


    to show their loyalty.


    Kanto city.


    Gu Qianxue took the antidote, at this time has recovered his appearance, is dressing up in a house not far from Guandong City prison.


    Gu Qianxue bought the house with money. In another hour, she will get on the sedan chair and go to the Marshal''s house to marry.


    It''s the second time I''ve visited the hall, but I''m very nervous.


    Xi Niang dressed and combed her hair, and then let her pinch an apple.


    Although Chu Yan is the chief manager of her family, she still has no experience. She is good at killing people, but she can''t do it in a hurry. She is already in a hurry.


    Yulian is in the middle of a month. What Yulian says will help. Gu Qianxue orders Yucui to go back and look at Yulian. Yucui takes the order and goes to execute it.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue''s move is not only to stop Yulian, but also to support the pregnant woman Yucui.


    On the wedding day, the whole house was busy. If Yucui was hit and hurt her child, what face would she have to face Yao Zhen? Fortunately, Princess Qin expected that Gu Qianxue had no one on her side, so she asked mother Shen to come. Now, the identities of Qin Fei and Gong Lingbi have not been disclosed. Qin Fei appears as her aunt. According to the truth, mother Shen is also a mother-in-law''s family. At this time, no one is worried about her mother-in-law''s family. At least, she suppressed the chaotic scene and people began to get orderly.


    Gu Qianxue is more and more excited. If he is not careful, he will smash the apple.


    Xi Niang saw that the bride''s apple was broken, and she almost cried, "Miss, don''t try to pinch the apple. Three apples have been crushed this time."


    Gu Qianxue is also embarrassed, "holding Sorry, I It was crushed by accident. My strength It''s too big. " If you use the internal force carelessly, the apple will be as good as a grape if you use the internal force on your finger.


    Xi Niang sighed, "it''s not a way to go on like this. If you get off the sedan chair and find that the bride has crushed the apple, it''s not lucky."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "sorry I''m sorry, give me another one. This time I promise not to crush it again


    After all, Xi Niang has experienced more and more knowledge. She takes an apple and puts it into the small sleeve under Gu Qianxue''s wide sleeve. "Miss, don''t hold it. Put it first, and then take out the apple when you get off the sedan chair. If you don''t carefully crush it, you remember that there is a spare one in the other sleeve."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, such as pounding garlic, "I know, I know."


    Xi Niang is a scream again, "big and small elder sister don''t nod, Phoenix crown all slant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue didn''t expect that his wedding would be so embarrassing, but She''s just nervous and scared, extremely nervous and scared.


    Looking forward to it?


    Looking forward to it!


    Maybe it is because of this vision that I am so nervous.


    After arranging the affairs outside the house, mother Shen came in just in time to see Xi Niang tell Gu Qianxue helplessly. She chuckled, "today, I''ve opened my eyes, and the lady Qianxue, who has always been stable, has such a panic."


    Gu Qianxue wanted to cry without tears, "mother Shen, don''t laugh at me any more. If you do this again, I will be more nervous and nervous I''m afraid of myselfMother Shen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "OK, OK, no kidding, but miss Qianxue is not hungry. Please eat something secretly for a while. There will be some trouble."


    Gu Qianxue shook his head, "don''t want to eat, can''t eat."


    At this time, a servant girl ran in, "Xi Niang, the wedding procession is coming."


    Gu Qianxue kneaded his fist consciously, and then he remembered not to crush the apple again. He looked down in a hurry, and then he remembered that there was no apple in his hand.


    On the whole, it was a mess.


    Mother Shen held back her smile and Xi Niang covered her head.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed.


    Gu Qianxue spent the day in such a muddleheaded way. In the early morning, he combed and dressed through the Phoenix crown and Xialin, got on the sedan chair, kicked the car door, crossed the fire pot, and worshipped the heaven and earth, and was then led into the bridal chamber.


    Gu Qianxue is sitting on the bed with a heavy Phoenix crown and a big red cap.


    It''s worth mentioning that the head is also heavy and heavy, with gold embroidered mandarin ducks on it.


    Don''t say Gu Qianxue is still dizzy. Chu Yan is also dizzy.


    Chu Yan came in and stood beside Gu Qianxue, very sorry, "I''m sorry, princess, I I let you down. "


    Gu Qianxue shook his head slightly, "no disappointment, you did well."


    Chu Yan sighed, "I''m very disappointed myself." Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "what''s your disappointment? People have their own strong points, but your strengths are not here, "the voice stopped." although your strengths are not here, you will develop here in the future. Although I don''t advocate the superiority of men to women, the people I love deeply attack in the front line. We should also take good care of everything behind them, so that they will have no worries at all, right? "


    But Chu Yan suddenly felt that the words of Princess Qianxue were not to her, but to the princess himself. In other words, the princess is willing to change for the sake of King Li. Maybe this is love.

 Chapter 1229

    I don''t know how long it took.


    A third of the candle had burned off when it reached the table.


    Mother Shen repeatedly went to Gu Qianxue to have a rest. When the bridegroom came back, she got up again. Gu Qianxue shook her head and refused.


    Early smoke afraid Gu Qianxue stuffy uncomfortable, suggested that it first take off the cap, a while after the bridegroom to wear, Gu Qianxue also shook his head and refused. It''s not that she has a tendency to be abused. First of all, it''s a piece of cake to sit for a few hours with a few kilograms of clothes on the shoulders of those who practice martial arts. Secondly, she didn''t want to take off the cover, because her face was hot and hot, even if she didn''t look in the mirror, she could feel how red it was. She didn''t want to be seen by


    people.


    Finally, with a burst of lively outside the door, Zhao Shizi, the bridegroom, came in surrounded by a crowd.


    Gong Linghui is a good drinker and seldom gets drunk, but today he feels dizzy, as if in a dream, as if the whole world were in fantasy.


    Generally, the bridegroom''s brothers and friends were the bridegroom''s brothers and friends. However, Zhao Shizi had no brothers and friends, and a group of servants did not dare to make trouble. He said a few auspicious words symbolically, which raised the atmosphere of the new house, and retired under the command of mother Shen.


    Soon, only Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi were in the room.


    Gu Qianxue was worried. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. He suddenly found an apple in his sleeve. He secretly took out the apple in his sleeve and pinched it in his palm.


    After waiting for a long time, no one lifted her cover. For a while, Hu began to guess.


    All of a sudden, she felt his approach, and then he seemed to lean down, and then a big, rough face looked up from under the hood.


    "Ah


    Because he was too frightened, the apple flew out in his face.


    Gong lingshe reached out to catch the apple and frowned, "are you going to murder your husband with apple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue, "no No It''s not... "


    Gong lingshe saw that she was really nervous and took the jade Ruyi on the table and lifted the cover on her head.


    He lifted the lid and held it in his hand. His thick eyebrows wrinkled, "what kind of material is this? Why is it so heavy? You''ve been wearing this cloth all day? "


    "Ah? Er Yes Gu Qianxue bowed his head.


    Gong Linghui laughingly squatted on her side, like a naughty big boy to lie on her legs, looked up at her, "as for so nervous? Others have never met before, and they are not as nervous as you. After all, is this our second marriage? "


    Gu Qianxue laughed, "but last time, I didn''t participate."


    Gong Lingbi pick eyebrows, "I participated."


    Gu Qianxue a Leng, "are you looking for a fight?" If you remember correctly, she was tied to the hall by him last time.


    Gong Lingbi directly sat on the footstool, lying on her legs and chuckling, "as if you could have hit me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this, he was angry. At first, Gong Lingbi was beaten to death, and his blood almost drained away. Finally, he was rescued by a fluke. They were from the same starting point to learn the boy skill created by his master. Finally Gong lingshe''s skill has been improved by leaps and bounds, and she has been thrown far away.


    Gu Qianxue clenched his teeth and said, "don''t be beautiful. You said that if you break your body, the one with the highest martial arts skills will suffer more. If you have the ability, we will have a contest tomorrow morning."


    Palace lingshe a Leng, then a face of surprise, "Yo, didn''t see, you unexpectedly so expect to break body."


    "I..." Gu Qianxue is dumb, "you just expect to break body, I want to win you!" "Don''t explain, since the lady has a need, it''s natural for her to be a husband," she said. In Gu Qianxue''s exclamation, she took her shoes to bed and threw them aside with her hands and feet. "Not only should we be satisfied, but also we should be satisfied, so that we can repay the women''s hard work in carrying such heavy


    Phoenix crowns and caps?"


    "You..." Gu Qianxue is in a hurry.


    "What am I?" He has pinned her under him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s getting poorer and poorer. "


    "You''ve done a good job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue struggled, "shameless, who taught you?"


    "If you insult your husband on your wedding night, you should be punished." Then, rudely kissing her on the lips, "today Your Lips, especially Sweet. " While kissing, while reluctant to leave, mumbled a word.


    Gu Qianxue is not an opponent either in martial arts or in brute force. But if she gives up the struggle like this, it seems that she is so active that she has to say, "Feng The Phoenix crown, the Phoenix crown has not been picked. "


    "Just wear it." As he subdued her, he undressed her.


    "How about wearing a phoenix crown Cough Don''t make any noise. You''d better pick it first. It''s very heavy. "


    "That''s what you want. What if you slip away because you''re shy?" The mouth says, the hand does not stop, can take off to take off, cannot take off to tear, after a while, someone is like a shelled egg, make people salivate.


    Gong lingshe leaned down and kissed her white skin. "Although I have seen this picture, it is still amazing."Gu Qianxue only felt numb all over her body, and the feeling of electric shock ran through her nerves. Seeing that she couldn''t open herself, she didn''t know how to respond. She simply closed her eyes and bit her teeth.


    Gong lingshe chuckled, "I like to see your shy appearance." Say, kiss slowly down


    All night, Gu Qianxue didn''t sleep at all.


    I thought I was tired and could sleep, but I just closed my eyes and was tossed by someone.


    From a woman''s point of view, she was very satisfied with her husband''s performance this night. Of course, it would be better if there was enough.


    From the doctor''s point of view, she is very worried about the man''s health, after all, excessive indulgence is not a good thing.


    However, early in the morning, her whole body was blue and purple, and her head was dizzy because she had not slept all night. However, someone was in high spirits. She washed and dressed her clothes neatly.


    See Gu Qianxue wake up, he leaned over, "get up quickly."


    Gu Qianxue nodded tired, "I know. I''m going to serve tea for my elders, right?" After all, I married once, although the last time was forced.


    "Of course not. Have you forgotten what you said yesterday?"


    "Eh? What do you say? " I don''t know if the reason for not sleeping all night, Gu Qianxue''s brain is actually slow up.


    Gong lingshe squeezed her eyes, "didn''t you say last night that you broke your back and look at us, who has high martial arts? Just now I asked Chu Yan to report to marshal Zhao to wait a little longer. Let''s take the opportunity to compete first. "


    Gu Qian Xuedun was furious, "Gong lingshe, you''re such a psycho, you''ve been troubling me all night. Do you want to compete now? You call it cheating


    Gong lingshe frowned and sat beside her, "this is not right. It''s you who cheat. I sold my strength for a night yesterday. You didn''t move at the end. According to the truth, I hurt my physical strength the most, right? Come on, get up and compete. " Say, pull Gu Qianxue''s hand then stand up.


    Gu Qianxue was shocked, "you Are you out of your head? Do you really want to compete? " Gong lingshe laughed, "of course it''s fake. Get up quickly, marshal Zhao. They''ve been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 1230

    This is the second time Gu Qianxue has offered tea.


    But different from the solemnity of the first time, the scene was not so big this time. It was just a clean and tidy main hall with elders sitting in rows.


    Naturally, marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi are sitting in the center, while Qin Fei is beside her.


    This is the tea of the mother-in-law''s family. Even if Zhao Rulan is Marshal Zhao''s daughter, as a mother''s family, she will not be included in this list. What''s more, since Zhao Ruolan and Gu Qingze met each other, it seems that they have entered the honeymoon period. In fact, this is the first and real honeymoon period. Even if the Zhao family gets Gu Qingze''s favor when he is pregnant with Gu Qianyi, the love is the joy of responsibility and guilt and having a son, which is different from the real communication between the two


    individuals.


    Now Zhao''s mental recovery, although only 15 or 16 years old level, but more ignorant and lovely.


    Gu Qingze as if picked up a treasure, either take her to play, or teach her to read and write, two people are very tired.


    Seeing Zhao Ruolan''s mental recovery, Zheng had no choice. Although Zheng''s temper was still weird, she had experienced the emperor''s house arrest and the rebellion in Kanto city. She faced death many times. In addition to occasionally losing her temper to Gu Qingze, she was still afraid of others.


    As for the imperial concubine Qin, as an aunt, accepted tea on behalf of "Zhao zicang''s dead mother".


    Tea ceremony begins.


    Already servant girl will brew good tea to hold come over, "son of a generation, son of a generation imperial concubine." Respectfully.


    Gong Lingbi and Gu Qianxue gently brought down the tea bowl.


    Gu Qianxue only felt that the tea bowl had a golden weight. At this moment, time seemed to solidify. She lowered her eyes, and her eyes were coagulated on the tea bowl, and her eyes were slightly hot.


    Is this day coming? After the storm, she really thought that she did not deserve to have happiness, will never be happy.


    Gong Linghui light voice way, "physical strength is not enough?" The accent is ambiguous.


    Gong Lingbi''s words, in addition to Gu Qianxue, whose mother''s gold is in his ears, can''t be heard by outsiders, so he is unscrupulous.


    Gu Qianxue was angry and said, "no, I''m just nervous!"


    One side of the LAN Zhi said with a smile, "snow, don''t be nervous."


    "Er..." Gu Qianxue has a kind of feeling of being set down, and glared at the palace lingshe with a calm look on one side. Only today did he know that he was bad enough.


    No, he used to be very bad, but he was full of evil; now he is worse, black and cunning.


    Imperial concubine Qin thought of all kinds of situations and couldn''t help crying. Mother Shen quickly handed her her handkerchief.


    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi were just about to serve tea to marshal Zhao, but Marshal Zhao said, "it''s not easy for your aunt to serve tea for so many years. First give your aunt tea."


    Gu Qianxue nodded and went to Qin Fei with Gong Lingbi.


    "Tea, auntie." The two presented tea.


    Imperial concubine Qin was too excited for a moment. For a long time, she only covered her face with her handkerchief and wept low.


    Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi look at each other, but they can understand that a good concubine and Prince run to rebel. If you are afraid of it, you should be filled with emotion.


    Finally, Princess Qin controlled her mood and quickly dried her tears with her handkerchief. "Sorry, this big happy day I''m not lucky. "


    LAN branch way, "never mind, cry with joy."


    Imperial concubine Qin nodded gratefully. First she took Gong lingshe''s tea and sipped it. Then she took Gu Qianxue''s tea and drank it slowly with a smile.


    After putting down the tea, mother Shen handed over a small mahogany box with a pair of noodles in it.


    In fact, the head of this painting is also provided by the Marshal''s house. Qin Fei is very ashamed.


    She took the box, and then handed it to Gu Qianxue, "the child, because she came out in a hurry, didn''t bring the soft, wronged you."


    Gu Qianxue took the head box with both hands, and looked at Qin Fei with sincere eyes. "He is the biggest gift you give me, isn''t it?"


    Qin Fei sighed and nodded with a smile.


    After that, they offered tea for Marshal Zhao and LAN Zhi, and said a few words. Gong Lingbi went back to his room to change his clothes.


    In the new house.


    Gu Qianxue arranges the lapel for Gong lingshe, reaches out to level his chest slightly folded placket, "OK, everything is careful."


    Gong lingshe did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she held her hand in her heart and said, "after the big marriage, you are more and more feminine." The tone is ambiguous.


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t laugh or cry, and glared, "when is it? Do you still have time to flirt? Now that the news has reached the capital, the capital began to dispatch troops, and our artillery training was not long ago. I was scared to death. Do you still want to tease me? "


    Gong Lingbi pick eyebrows, he did not deliberately take the antidote, but with the cessation of the cosmetology, this rough cheek also gradually had before cold charm elegant, "fight to fight, women also have to molest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue only felt a head two big, reached out and kneaded the painful temple, "don''t be poor with you, don''t let the generals wait for a long time."


    Gong lingshe this just restrained to laugh, "good, you also all careful."


    Gu Qianxue personally sent Gong Lingbi out of the door of the room. He was determined to stand at the door. Seeing the tall and tall figure gradually disappearing, he could not help leaning against the door frame."On the contrary? Is that the opposite? "


    Gu Qianxue laughs and only feels that life is like a dream. She has come to rebel instead of being a princess.


    At this time, a man from outside the gate of the courtyard was Chuyan, "my subordinates have seen the imperial concubine." See you.


    Gu Qianxue put up the hesitation look before, zhengse way, "you come just in time, I have something to discuss with you, and you come in."


    They arrived in the main hall. Gu Qianxue said, "they are in the front line, and we can''t wait. The city can be captured, the silver and grain can be robbed. Only people are the most scarce! Although Zhao Jiajun has recovered some strength, it is different from its heyday, and there are only tens of thousands of people in the end. Therefore, we must try our best to protect these people, smash shells and never fight hand to hand. I want to think of a complete set of battlefield rescue methods and try my best to reduce casualties! "


    "Don''t worry, princess. I have a message here. You must be happy."


    "What''s the news?"


    Chu Yan said with a faint smile, "all the staff of the doctor Zhou''s residence have come to Guandong city. This morning, they called for the gate outside the city. It happened that the officer guarding the city had heard of the doctor Zhou''s house and immediately reported to me that he was indeed a member of the doctor Zhou''s house."


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a long time, "ah? Why are they here? Are they crazy? We are rebellious, very dangerous! "


    Chu Yan''s eyes sank. "Naturally, it''s because the imperial concubine has shown kindness to them, so they risked their lives to repay them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s false to say that he is not happy, but Gu Qianxue doesn''t dare to act rashly. Who knows whether the doctor Zhou''s house is sent by Gong lingyao, or whether there is Gong lingyao''s detailed work sneaking in. "Let the guards stabilize them first. Don''t let them in for the time being. I''ll go to find the son of a son."


    "Yes." Chu Yan took the order and immediately turned to do it. Gu Qianxue went out in a hurry. The sun was just right. However, she didn''t know whether it was the fine weather or the arrival of the doctor Zhou''s residence. The haze in her heart gradually dissipated and changed into light.

 Chapter 1231

    When Gu Qianxue arrives at the meeting hall, he sees the whole hall full of murders.


    Although the troops have not yet been sent out, the officers and men are also fully armed and wearing armor when they meet. This is a respect for the war, but it also pushes the atmosphere of the whole council chamber to the limit, which makes people unable to breathe.


    Marshal Zhao frowned when he heard that the imperial concubine was coming. He didn''t think that Gu Qianxue would not separate public and private affairs at this critical moment. He only thought that something important had happened at home.


    Marshal Zhao worried that it was Zhao Rulan''s affair. He tried to bear his heart and said to Gong Lingbi, "you go and have a look."


    Gong Lingbi hook lip a smile, "let her in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    What''s the meaning of this? Shiziye is going to do housework in front of all the officers and men? Although only senior generals are present, there are more than 30 people.


    "This Not good? " Why is Marshal Zhao.


    Gong Linghui slightly side head, carefully looked, has the original appearance, "she can personally come to the assembly hall, that this matter is only related to the war, not family affairs, because no matter how big the family affairs, she will handle it."


    Marshal Zhao was in a dilemma for a time, but Gong Linghui insisted.


    Finally, marshal Zhao sighed, "let Qianxue come in."


    The soldiers immediately turned to report, and then Gu Qianxue, who had not changed into a big red Xi skirt, had already entered.


    Some of the officers and men of high rank knew some inside information. They knew that the maid whose appearance was not so good before was the princess of the world. But even though they met many times, they were still amazed by it.


    Women in Nanyue like red, but most people can''t control it. They can''t be too fat, too thin, too dark, too ugly, and even their looks are too dim. However, this red dress on the princess, not only happy, but also a heroic spirit.


    They felt that the imperial concubine''s arrival at the meeting hall was like a sky covered with dark clouds and a warm sun suddenly appeared.


    Gu Qianxue enters and sees such a large number of officers and men. He is stunned for a moment, wondering whether to open his mouth or not, and whether to call Gong Lingbi out alone.


    However, Gong lingshe said, "if there is anything to say directly, these officers and men follow us, and they are our families."


    All the officers and men were deeply moved, but they were also nervous. If the imperial concubine was going to do family affairs, wouldn''t they hear what they should listen to?


    Marshal Zhao took a deep look at Gong Linghui. He was very satisfied with Gong''s ability to win people''s hearts.


    Gu Qianxue was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Gong Lingbi was sure, he said bluntly, "there are people at the gate of the city. They are all the staff of the doctor Zhou''s house. There are 137 people in total. I don''t know how to arrange them. The others are secondary, and I''m afraid there will be detailed works among them


    Gong lingshe nodded her head, and her face was calm, "all welcome in."


    Everyone, including Marshal Zhao, was shocked. Gong Linghui looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "we can''t help but elaborate. Now it seems that there is no detailed work, which is also due to the closure of the city gate. If the war starts, it is necessary to open the gate, so the news in the city will spread. In other words, it is better to think about how to deal with the details rather than to prevent meticulous work. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    Gu Qianxue also felt that Gong Linghui''s words solved a big problem in her mind.


    Since the other side has an intelligence system, they must have a counter intelligence system.


    Gong lingshe said to Gu Qianxue, "Qianxue, I would like to ask you for one."


    "Who is it?"


    "Wu Fei." Gu Qianxue knew it clearly, and then said with a smile, "Wu Fei really has a talent in intelligence. When the war of guandongcheng was at the beginning, we had limited manpower. It can be said that every radish was a pit. At that time, Wu Fei was responsible for all intelligence." However, he sighed that Gong Linghui had not contacted Wu Fei, and that he could see Wu Fei''s ability.


    Then it was settled.


    All the officers and men heard that even the doctor Zhou''s residence had come to join us, and their confidence was greatly increased.


    Marshal Zhao nodded with a smile. Before leaving, Gu Qianxue''s eyes flashed and said, "the miracle doctor Zhou Fulai has helped me a lot. I am preparing to draft a field treatment regulation to train a number of field doctors and nurses, not to mention the limited number of our officers and soldiers. Even if there are tens of millions of soldiers, we should save everyone! Only by living can we enjoy the fruits of victory. "


    Finally, the soldiers were moved, but they were still depressed when they thought about the future casualties.


    How can we defeat one country with one city?


    This rebellion, in fact, is hitting the stone with an egg!


    Soon, Gu Qianxue left, her logistics work is also very nervous. Gong lingshe said to marshal Zhao, "grandfather has heard of zicang''s catapult shells, but hasn''t he seen it yet?" The soldiers stationed in the ordnance factory are selected by Gong Linghui and selected by Jun''an. Although these people listen to marshal Zhao''s Hufu, they are more direct followers of Zhao Shizi. They regard themselves as soldiers of future Zhao Shizi''s lineage, so Marshal Zhao only knows the news, but can''t see it in person.


    Marshal Zhao frowned and nodded his head, but in his heart he thought, is not it a catapult?


    Gong Linghui said to all the officers and men, "I once told you about the power of this catapult before, but I didn''t take you to see it because of the artillery training problem. The war will start soon. I will also disclose to you. Let''s go today and go."Therefore, Gong lingshe took them to the armory on horseback.


    Before they reached the mountainside, they heard the sound of shelling. The ground was shaking.


    Some people were shocked, "is it a landslide?" Gong lingshe said with a smile, "no, it''s a projectionist shell. Go here." Then he took a look at the rolling smoke on the mountainside and told him, "please don''t run around. The artillery practice is based on a certain range. If you accidentally break into the range, you will have the martial arts skills to the sky, and you can''t escape."


    People were shocked, but felt the shock, no one questioned.


    All of a sudden, the horses on which they were riding were frightened and restless.


    Gong lingshe frowned, "everyone don''t ride, take it, I ignored the horse before, and I have to bring the horse to adapt to the fire." Then he turned and dismounted.


    People also got off the horse, followed the palace Lingbi to the top of the mountain.


    They did not say how shocked they were. They only said that after watching the projectiles of the projectiles recently, the former desolation was gone. All of them took the impulse of making contributions and the joy of victory, as if the war had been won.


    When Marshal Zhao rushed to the courtyard where Gu Qianxue lived in the evening, Gu Qianxue was drafting the detailed rules for field treatment.


    "Snow girl, how did you come up with that shell? That power is really thunder and earth fire. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking! " As soon as he entered Gu Qianxue''s study, marshal Zhao yelled.


    Gu Qianxue raised his head, a faint smile, "secret."


    Marshal Zhao laughed, "smelly girl, you and grandfather still have secrets."


    Gu Qianxue picked eyebrows, "and anyone is a secret."


    Marshal Zhao ate shriveled and pretended to have a raw airway, "Stinky girl, my grandfather''s pain is white." Gu Qianxue raised his head and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to joke with you. In fact, I accidentally exploded when dispensing the medicine, which was developed." The ancient cannonball was invented by Taoist alchemy?

 Chapter 1232

    Marshal Zhao didn''t believe it at first, but no matter how soft and hard he was, Gu Qianxue didn''t let go of his mouth. Finally, if he didn''t believe it, he got it.


    Gu Qianxue was ground head big by Marshal Zhao, turned his head, but saw Gong lingshe standing at the door of the study, leaning against the doorframe and smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue suddenly has a kind of homesick violent impulse, a man is really more and more to beat, but I do not know whether she can beat him now.


    Marshal Zhao found that Gu Qianxue and Gong Lingbi at the door were "looking up and down". He was shocked that he was an electric light bulb. He quickly turned around and "seriously" told Gong Lingbi and then left.


    In the study, only Gu Qianxue, who was standing in the room, and Gong lingshe, who was leaning lazily on the doorframe.


    Gu Qianxue snorted coldly, "do you know what I want to do now?"


    Gong Lingbi slender fingers scratched his cheek, "can guess one or two."


    "Ah? Guess what


    "Want to hit me."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled, "Congratulations, you''re right. You haven''t had a martial arts competition since the big marriage. Do you want to try it?"


    "Try and try." Gong Lingbi is really big square to get up, and then made a "please" gesture.


    Gu Qianxue some regret - Ya won''t cheat her? At the beginning, he said that the higher the martial arts, the greater the damage. According to the truth, he should not be able to defeat her.


    Hesitated for a moment, finally or bite teeth rushed in the past, who lost who won, try not to know?


    As a result, the people in the courtyard were driven out of the gate of the courtyard, and they did not choose a place to fight in the courtyard.


    After a time of incense, Gu Qianxue finds himself cheated!


    She had been held in her arms by someone''s uniform.


    "Liar, didn''t you say that the higher the martial arts, the greater the damage?" If it is not read in their own high education, Gu Qianxue really want to turn his head and spit on his face.


    "Palace Linghe ruffian a smile," I did not cheat you. It''s like you have ten coppers, I have a hundred coppers, you have lost five, I have lost seventy, you have left five coppers, and I have left thirty coppers. Do you understand the reason? "


    Gu Qianxue still did not understand, "no, at the beginning, our martial arts level was clear and similar."


    "Who said it was all right?" Gong Lingbi pick eyebrows, "let you, you really think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue gnaws her teeth. She stares at the artery on Gong lingshe''s neck, grinding her teeth hard, wondering if she can bite him to death.


    However, Gong lingshe suddenly changed her face and said, "no, I forgot such an important thing!"


    Gu Qianxue see Palace lingshe is not like a joke, also rushed to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me!" Say words, palace Lingbi will Gu Qianxue embrace into the room, which use her to follow?


    Into the room, he will throw her on the bed, "take off your clothes." Said, the person has gone to close the window to close the door, when closing the door, but also vigilantly look left and right.


    Gu Qianxue was really shocked, "what''s going on, can you tell me?" At this time, it''s night. Do you want to go out in night clothes?


    Thinking, Gu Qianxue will subconsciously untie his belt.


    During the talk, Gong lingshe had taken off his coat, and then took off his inner coat.


    Soon, the strong arms with scars were revealed. Although the scars on his body were dazzling, they also added a trace of wildness to his figure.


    "Make dolls! We''re married. Of course, the top priority is to make dolls. We even went to exchange views and wasted our energy. It''s better to use this precious energy in making dolls. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qianxue is preparing to take off his clothes.


    Naked someone has already rushed up, "what''s the matter? Don''t be shy. Come on."


    Gu Qianxue blushed and subconsciously tried to push the man away. However, just like the story of the five coppers and the thirty coppers, her heart was more than her strength and she was hard pressed under her body.


    Gu Qianxue side head, away from his lips, "do you know what I regret most?"


    "What?"


    "I didn''t kill you when you were unconscious."


    Gong lingshe immediately glared round eyes, "what? You''re going to kill daddy before the baby is born? Your thought is very dangerous


    It''s also


    That is


    Later


    That''s what he did to her!


    When she was set up, she was thinking secretly - it''s good to have a child. Wasn''t ancient people most concerned about incense? If the rebellion fails, she will raise his children and continue his incense.


    The war begins.


    All the way to the West.


    Gong lingyao was shocked!


    The whole Nanyue country was shocked!


    The whole world was shocked!


    Zhao Yuanzheng of Kanto City, did you invite a heavenly general? At the beginning of the war, there were no archers and no soldiers to attack hand to hand combat. With such a round of shells, the solid walls were blasted open, not to mention flesh and blood?The war was very tragic, but it was tragic in one direction.


    Gu Qianxue did not dare to go to the front line. She felt guilty every time she heard how many tragic casualties had been suffered by soldiers of Nanyue state.


    However, guilt can not be the Virgin Mary, she is kind to others, is cruel to herself, this truth, she still knows.


    In just one month, it has occupied half of the territory of Nanyue. At this time, a large number of detailed works came from the ordnance factory in Kanto city every day. At this time, Wu Fei''s investigation department played a great role. Batch after batch of detailed works were intercepted and executed, and some even extracted a lot of useful information. It can be said that the adversaries kept lifting stones and hitting themselves.


    In the face of such a downfall, Gong lingyao finally began to take measures, which actually incited the yingsha state to encircle and suppress the city of Guandong.


    Although there are shells in Kanto City, the single line combat capability is very strong, and the catapults can catch up with them, but there are not enough shells and artillery.


    These catapults are not just used casually, they need to be experienced Or at least use artillery to operate, and the training of these artillery takes time, and the artillery casualties are very serious.


    How are artillery casualties!? The officers and soldiers on the side of Nanyue Kingdom also experienced many battles. They figured out the combat characteristics of Kanto city. In order to reduce casualties, they directly used artillery instead of infantry. In this case, Nanyue No.1 organized many archers to carry their shields. As long as they entered the range of bows and arrows, they would snipe at the artillery of Guandong city.


    The arrow is poisonous. Even if you don''t poison the other party, you can''t go to the battlefield for at least a month.


    In view of this situation, on the one hand, Guandong city can only set up bow and arrow battalion in front of artillery, on the other hand, it needs to erect shield wall, but there will be some losses.


    When the city of Kanto was facing extinction, one country declared war on yingsha.


    Beyond Gu Qianxue''s expectation, but also beyond the palace Lingbi''s expectation.


    In the end, we have solved the urgent task. It was night that a letter was sent in secret from Princess Yanguo of Chu, or dumb slave.

 Chapter 1233

    Qian Xue, Zhan Xinjia.


    Knowing that you are safe, I feel at ease and feel less guilty.


    In retrospect, I should have prevented the master from exchanging souls between you and antana, but in my private heart, I hoped you could stay with me forever, so I helped the master without conscience.


    Although it is shameless to ask for forgiveness, I still hope you can forgive me.


    Chu Yan state experienced great war and chaos. Fortunately, it was calm.


    The imperial court fought with the underworld religion. The final result was not so much the loss of both sides, but also the end result.


    After the collapse of the Ming religion, the imperial court was almost the same. All the royal families except me died.


    Speaking of this, I have to explain with embarrassment that my present identity is Princess Mel. The master changed my soul with Princess Mel for various reasons. As for the real princess Mel, she has also died. Because of the death of the royal family, a group of Ministers pushed me to be queen. I didn''t want to be a queen. I wanted to give the throne to the master, but the master refused. He said that the war was just what he wanted. He had long wanted to wipe out all the people who could poison the underworld and kill all the people who could poison it.


    , he only hoped that there had never been a soul swallowing ghost sect in the world, and there had never been such poisonous techniques. If there were no poison techniques, his mother''s wife would not be killed.


    In fact, I know that the master wanted to destroy the underworld religion for a long time, but he has not found an opportunity.


    Master left, I don''t know where to go. I don''t want the throne either.


    According to the Da Nei spy, Zhao Shizi of Guandong city is Linghe, the king Li palace of Nanyue, right? When I heard that you were married again, I guess you love him as much as I love a man.


    I also heard that you are rebelling. There is a particularly powerful Tianlei gun, which beats the emperor of Nanyue kingdom to pieces. It is more powerful than the poison of our Ming religion.


    I can''t write. Now it''s my dictation. A special person helps me write. He just urged me to get to the point, but I just want to chat with you.


    The emperor of Nanyue united with yingsha country to fight you. Don''t worry. If you have me to help you, I will help you even if you fight for Chu Yan state.


    Well, he urged me again. He said that you must be very busy now and don''t let me disturb you more.


    So that''s the letter.


    Miss you deeply, ya ya.


    Gu Qianxue finished reading the letter and handed it to Gong Lingbi.


    They were silent.


    Shaoqing, Gong Linghui sighed, "it''s not only me who hate the poison of the underworld cult, but I suddenly Some guilt... "


    Gu Qianxue''s eyes moved to him, "what do you feel guilty about?" As time goes by, Gong lingshe''s face has become less and less toxic. Now she has recovered her usual cold face. "Once upon a time, I only lived in my own hatred and felt that the whole world was sorry for me, but now I find that there are too many miserable people than me. Gong Ling''an is my younger brother. When Princess Lan was with him, he stood aloof from the world. When Princess Ceylon died, I never cared about him, even if I helped him fight against injustice. I really I''m sorry for him


    With that, he smashed his fist on the table without using his internal force. He just let the pain spread all over his body along his arm.


    Gu Qianxue''s mouth moved, "I''m also guilty. When I see what ya ya said, I''m just ashamed."


    "What words?"


    "Yaya said that our cannonball is more powerful than the poison of the underworld cult," she said, laughing bitterly. "Gong Ling''an killed the Ming sect and all the people who used the poison. She thought that the world would be peaceful, but I brought the black powder and added countless ghosts under the gun to the world."


    Palace Lingbi see Gu Qianxue remorse, incomparably distressed, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, "you are right, all the mistakes are in me, if there is retribution, only repay me." Gu Qianxue chuckled and raised his eyes with sharp eyes. "Although I blame myself, I don''t regret it. If I can''t even protect my beloved and my family, what can I do to pity the world? Stupidity, hypocrisy, affectation! As long as you can live, as long as grandfathers and others can live, let alone black powder, it is an atomic bomb, and I will build Of course, I have to be able to make it. "


    Gong lingshe nodded and hugged her more tightly, "thank you, Qianxue."


    Although the state of Chu Yan sent troops to yingsha state, Guandong city was still exhausted.


    Even though there are shells against the weather, they need soldiers to operate, and soldiers need food and grass to advance. After conquering the city, some city officials fled to the capital, that is to say, there is a huge gap in talent.


    These gaps need real people. However, there are not so many officials to dispatch in Kanto city!


    When the main force was ready to move on, he was stopped by Gong Linghe.


    The officers and men learned the art of war and did not learn how to govern the country, but they also knew that it was easier to fight than to sit.


    At last, after deliberation, Kanto decided to announce the suspension of the war three months after the rebellion. After all, although many people surrendered, they still had attachment to their own country. However, the name of the new country Dongyue soon stabilized the hearts of the people. The people only felt that they had changed the emperor, but the country was still in love with their own countryIn that country, the days are still the same.


    Gu Qianxue conjectures that his grandfather Zhao Yuanzheng established the name of the country partly because of Gong lingshe.


    Zhao Yuanzheng wanted Gong Lingbi to be emperor, but Gong lingshe refused. They wanted Zhao Yuanzheng to be emperor. They argued. Finally, imperial concubine Qin made a decision: Zhao Yuanzheng ascended the throne and made "Zhao Shizi" the crown prince. Isn''t it?


    As a result, the state of Dongyue became zhaojiajiangshan, and Taizu made a expedition for Zhao and established Prince Zhao zicang.


    Then there was a brief peace, about a month.


    In this month, however, a great event happened - Beili country has developed shells! Beili is an empire of science and technology. The reason why we didn''t invent shells before was because we didn''t have an idea of invention. But because of Dongyue''s cannons, we had the idea of invention. We sent people to collect some war soil in the battlefields. After repeated experiments, we created the imitation version of black fire.


    In this way, northern Li began to make money in the war.


    The countries led by Nanyue bought shells to Lili.


    Gu Qianxue is half dead. He only hates why he left Feng Xiu''s life, so he should be killed! But the words are angry. If one fengxiu is killed, some people will make shells sooner or later. Besides, the formula of black powder is so simple that even her laymen can make it. What''s more, the craftsmen of Beili who are beyond the times can make it? If she built the atomic bomb,


    it is estimated that Beili will have no way out.


    The same anger was expressed in the Manchu Dynasty of Dongyue.


    On this day, the court of Dongyue Kingdom broke up again, and someone even proposed to attack Beili state. Zhao Yuanzheng didn''t know much about governing the country, but he was afraid of making wrong decisions. He always looked at Gong Linghui in the court, and he hated him deeply. He was a soldier in the war. If he was not allowed to run the country, was it not forcing him to lose face?

 Chapter 1234

    Dongyue state, Jinluan hall.


    On the main hall, there was a lot of noise. Some conservatives advocated that the country should continue to be pacified before the war, and some of the main fighters advocated that the country should be conquered first and then settled down.


    However, the main fighting faction was divided into two factions. Some wanted to continue to fight against Nanyue state, while others wanted to fight against northern Li state.


    Zhao Yuanzheng on the Dragon chair is one and two big, and can''t bear to complain. In the army, there was only unconditional obedience. That is to say, when he was a marshal, even if the generals and soldiers had disputes, they had to obey him as long as he spoke. But these civil servants do not care about these, crazy noise, even if the face of the


    seat on the Dragon chair is very bad, but the civil servants should be noisy or noisy.


    Zhao Yuanzheng found that these scholars usually look at the text quietly, once they start crazy, it''s really amazing.


    Zhao Yuanzheng kept winking at Gong Linghui, who was next to him. Gong Linghui leaned over and quietly observed several arguments. His thick eyebrows wrinkled. Then he slowly shook his head to Zhao Yuanzheng on the Dragon chair and said with his mouth - wait!


    Zhao Yuanzheng understood that he immediately pressed down the matter and only waited for him to discuss it later.


    On the other side.


    Gu Qianxue is also very busy.


    The capital of Dongyue kingdom was built in Guandong city. Many officials proposed to change the name of Guandong city to a domineering one. However, Gong Linghui rejected this proposal, considering that the primary task was still to stabilize people''s emotions.


    The capital of Dongyue is still Kanto.


    Although Guandong city used to be a border city, now it has become the center of Dongyue country!


    The main defense of Guandong city is the state of Chuyan, and there is a territory between Guandong city and Chuyan state that both sides fight for. It is because of this territory that the two countries often engage in war.


    However, empress Mel, the empress of Chu Yan, suddenly ordered the soldiers of Chu Yan state to retreat, not only retreating from the territory they were fighting for, but also sending some of their own border territory.


    Of course, the officials of the state of Chu Yan were not willing to make a scene, but no one else could do anything about it. Gu Qianxue knows the good intentions of the dumb slaves, but the territory is not for fun. She can''t take advantage of the dumb slaves simply because she wants to take advantage of her. However, Gong lingshe decides to go to this territory because it is very important to the unstable East countries, which involves the depth of strategy!


    In terms of geographical location, Kanto city is suitable for being the capital, and in terms of infrastructure, Kanto city is also the right one. After the war of Guandong City, Gu Qianxue, together with officials and craftsmen, designed the new city. Now, Guandong city is not only clean and tidy, but also has perfect infrastructure such as living, drainage and disaster resistance! Enough capital for the first


    capital!


    Gu Qianxue and others still live in the Marshal''s mansion, because the palace is being built. However, Gu Qianxue is busy these days and seldom goes home.


    Suburbs, Hanshan, Arsenal.


    Since then, many of the factories in the northern part of the city of Liyuan have been built without the use of artillery shells. In the southwest of Guandong City, there is a city called Xiongchi. There are many mines in the area. It was also the first place that the war started. At first, many people did not understand why Zhao Jiajun wanted to fight Xiongchi, a place full of barren mountains. Later, they learned about shell 1.


    At this time, Xiongchi became the heavy industry base of Dongyue country. One by one, local steelmaking factories were built. Every day, many shell casings were manufactured and then transported to the ordnance factory in Guandong city.


    Today, there are thousands of people in the arsenal, and the person in charge is Zuo gang.


    Soldiers of a high and, followed by the crowd to come forward, Qi Qi see ceremony, "the lower official has met his highness, princess, thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    It is Gu Qianxue accompanied by Chu Yan.


    Different from the princesses and concubines raised in boudoir of other countries, the princesses and concubines of Dongyue state are the iron maidens who take charge of the whole ordnance factory.


    After Gu Qianxue''s death, there were twenty palace people following him, including more men and less women.


    "Lord Zuo, are the shells to be sent to the state of Chu Yan ready?" Gu Qianxue asked steadily.


    Left Gang immediately said, "back to the crown princess, all are ready, please follow the officer." Then he turned to the warehouse.


    There are many warehouses in Hanshan military factory, which are guarded by heavy troops.


    When they arrived at the west side of the warehouse, Zuo Gang ordered the soldiers to open the doors of the two closest warehouses. In a crowd''s Secret exclamation, they saw that the two warehouses were full of shells.


    Gu Qianxue is very satisfied, "when to start?"


    "Go back to the crown princess. This afternoon, soldiers of the state of Chu Yan have arrived at the border of the country to set up camp. In the morning of tomorrow, we will transport the army."


    "Well, bring as many soldiers as you can. This transportation must be sure to be safe and sound."


    "Yes Left Gang receives the order.


    Gu Qianxue nodded and looked far away.


    In the distance, coolies are leveling the mountain top. When the hilltop is finished, they will also build an arsenal.


    "Lord Zuo, you should choose a few suitable locations these days, and then set up several ordnance factories. First of all, the requirement of the arsenal is to facilitate transportation." Gu Qianxue said quietly.Left gang was surprised, "but now the war is suspended, we have plenty of shells. What are we doing to build so many ordnance factories?"


    Gu Qianxue before a moment also serious introverted face, suddenly cunning up, she mischievous wink, "sell ah."


    "Ah?" Left Gang continues to be surprised. Gu Qianxue shrugged, "isn''t Beili selling shells? Then we also sell it. We sell the earliest powder formula that has not been improved, but we have corrected our brand to make it more competitive. You can''t hide it. It''s better to take the opportunity to make a fortune. After all, we Dongyue is really short of money, isn''t it? "


    Left Gang clear, thought for a moment, "the crown princess said reasonable, lower officials agree."


    Gu Qianxue nodded, "the matter will be left to you."


    "Yes, I will complete the task assigned by the crown princess." Left Gang serious way.


    Gu Qianxue looks at the cannonballs in the two warehouses and laughs.


    Chu Yan asked, "what is the princess laughing at?"


    Gu Qianxue pointed to the south, "those guys don''t think it''s OK to isolate the state of Chu Yan?"? I provide shells for free. Yaya is also a man who dares to fight with his eyes closed. I don''t believe it. I can''t control them. "


    First smoke pursed lips and smile, "Crown Princess attack all."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that you would become a flatterer one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yan was embarrassed, "I''m not flattering, I really feel it."


    Gu Qianxue couldn''t bear to make trouble at the beginning of smoke, "OK, don''t make fun of you. Let''s go back to the Yuan Dynasty. After a while, Yan zisong is afraid to arrive."


    After confirming the shells sent to the state of Chu Yan, Gu Qianxue and a group of people rushed back to the yuan Shuai mansion.


    Yan zisong is now the emperor of Dongyue. However, Yan zisong never dreamed that he would have such good luck when he went to the capital of Nanyue to open up the market. What home is not home? Can earn silver, is his home!

 Chapter 1235

    Yan zisong was a merchant, but also a shrewd and ambitious merchant. However, he also knew that the Yan family was nothing in the business circles of Nanyue state, and there were few officials in the family, which could be said to have a very shallow foundation. Even when he arrived in the capital city and set up a comprehensive commercial building represented by Lady square under the proposal of Gu Qianxue, he was finally suppressed by the imperial merchants and was in great distress for a time.


    Just when Yan zisong was about to roll back to Yangchuan City, the city of Guandong rebelled. With his powerful weapon against the sky, Lord Zhao attacked Nanyue state, and then established Dongyue state.


    His hometown, Yangchuan City, was also captured by Dongyue state. For a time, he was in a dilemma. However, under the leadership of the emperor merchants of Nanyue state, a group of Beijing merchants had long been disgusted with Yan zisong, a foreigner. They attacked Yan zisong while he lost his business base in his hometown.


    When Yan zisong was faced with extinction, the emperor of Dongyue sent a letter to invite him to return to his hometown of Yangchuan City, and invited him to become the emperor of Dongyue.


    Yan zisong naturally seemed to have caught the driftwood in the sea and hurriedly took his family and property under the cover of Dongyue people.


    When I saw the prince and princess in Kanto City, Shengsheng was shocked.


    Isn''t that King Li and princess Qianxue?


    Li Wang didn''t care. It was the princess Qianxue who was not someone else. He was the one who entrusted him to sell cosmetics and instruct lady''s house. He was an old acquaintance!


    Yan zisong immediately decided that he would take root in Dongyue and become an emperor.


    To Yan zisong''s delight, the Dongyue country did not attach importance to agriculture but suppressed commerce, even encouraged business, and even encouraged the creation of foreign exchange, that is, to sell Dongyue''s goods to other countries. It was a paradise for merchants!


    But at the same time, one of the worst things about Dongyue was monogamy. By the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, those who had concubines before the founding of the people''s Republic of China had concubines. However, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, men were not allowed to take concubines. They could only marry one wife for their whole life. They could not repair their wives or husbands. They had to talk with each other. However, those who have wives can only marry others if they are widowed or divorced. Once they find concubines, they will be punished as bigamy, which not only requires a huge fine, but also faces imprisonment.


    Fortunately, according to the law, you can go to the kiln. It is not necessary to ask more questions about the establishment of this monogamy system. It can be guessed that it is Gu Qianxue''s request. In fact, Gu Qianxue originally wanted to ban brothels, but Gong LINGJI suggested that people should not be forced to be cruel at once. After all, the foundation of Dongyue country is not stable.


    As a result, the men of Dongyue state could not take concubines. In addition to their wives, they could only go to brothels.


    Because of the ban on concubines, brothel business is booming. Gu Qianxue has no choice but to train a large number of medical women to deal with the related diseases, and requires regular physical examination of brothel women.


    This brothel will be banned sooner or later, but it has to be done slowly and step by step.


    Because of the war, too many men were lost, resulting in the situation of more boys and girls, and monogamy was doomed to have many women unable to marry out.


    On this point, Gu Qianxue made a shocking regulation, which shocked the public, even Gong lingshe was also shocked - recruit female soldiers!


    The women soldiers on the front line are not the real bombers! Just when everyone thought that the female soldier was nonsense, Gu Qianxue ordered Chu Yan to train the female soldiers in person and increase their salary. The women took the money and were hard to train day and night. For a time, their physique was even improved to match that of men.


    In fact, women are not as weak as many people think. On weekdays, they also work hard in the fields.


    In addition to female soldiers, women''s positions have been increased in ordnance factories and ironworks.


    It can be said that although the status of women in Dongyue country can not reach the height of modern China, it is far ahead in this era.


    What is male superior to female? Women are not used to men''s problems because of their income and economic foundation. For a time, women''s rights movement rose.


    When Yan zisong was waiting in the main hall, he thought about the beauty of the princess. He was still fascinated by the princess in those years. Tut Tut, if the princess had taken a fancy to him, would he be Yan zisong now?


    In a short period of time, the servant outside the door announced in a loud voice that the prince and princess arrived.


    Yan zisong hastily took back the imagination, got up to see the ceremony, "the grass people have seen her royal highness, the princess is thousand years old and thousand years old."


    Gu Qianxue casually waved, "excuse me, let''s get to the point today."


    Yan zisong suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Gu Qianxue squeezed his eyes, "there is a kind of goods, dare you sell it?" There was a touch of provocation in that look.


    They are also old acquaintances. When there are no outsiders, Gu Qianxue has no airs at all, so they feel more like friends when they get along.


    Yan zisong picked her eyebrows and said, "Oh, there is nothing I dare not sell in this world. Crown princess, what kind of goods are they?"


    "Shells."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Shells." "Oh, my God." Suddenly, Yan zisong fell down from the chair and climbed up in a hurry, pointing to his nose, "princess, do you want me to sell shells? Are you kidding me? Now only Beili country is selling itIt was sold by the emperor of the northern Li state. I am a small businessman Even if they were emperor merchants, they could not sell shells? "


    Gu Qianxue rolled his eyes, "really cowardly." Yan zisong took a deep breath, "Wei? Hum, I don''t know how to write the word "Wei"! All right, I''ll sell this shell! " The voice stopped abruptly. Then he looked calm and looked at Gu Qianxue seriously. "Let''s not make trouble, princess.


    it''s really inappropriate for me to sell. Although I''m an emperor merchant, I''m a business at all. It''s different from an official."


    "Who said you were not an official?" Looking at the snow.


    "Eh?" Yan zisong is stiff.


    Gu Qianxue gradually showed a smile, "I will soon propose to the emperor and the crown prince that a commercial department should be established, which, together with the six departments, can be divided into seven parts. The official position is second grade, that is to say, the post of secretary of the second grade commercial department should be established. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    Gu Qianxue''s voice has not yet fallen, Yan zisong has flopped to his knees, "thank the crown princess for cultivation!"


    "Er..." Gu Qianxue took a puff at the corner of his mouth and found that his brain was really good! Quick reaction, bold and careful! At the same time, she was glad to receive Yan zisong and become her own.


    Gu Qianxue smile slowly convergence, look at Yan zisong eyes meaningful, "Yan zisong, you get up first, I have something to say to you."


    Yan zisong gets up and sees Gu Qianxue''s serious look and serious attitude. "Go ahead, princess."


    Gu Qianxue sighed, "do you believe in fate?" "Eh?" Yan zisong''s eyes flashed. He reached out and touched his beautiful cheek. He wondered whether the crown princess was in love with himself. Could he not come to the top?

 Chapter 1236

    Gu Qianxue had a faint smile on his lips and looked at the direction of the door from afar. "I don''t know why, during this period of time, I often recall the past. Before that, I took in so many orphans, but I couldn''t bear to give them up because I lost my financial resources. Because I know, without me, most of them will die. I know you and entrust you to help me sell cosmetics. Although I know that you have made a lot of money with my cosmetics, I am grateful to you. Without you, the lives of those children will be difficult


    At this moment, Yan zisong saw an indescribable unique temperament in Gu Qianxue. Is it sacred? Is it love? It seems that Maternal love.


    Yan zisong doubts that the crown princess also has no children, where does maternal love come from?


    "The prince, the princess and the empress are flattered. I Er It''s easy. "


    Gu Qianxue faint smile, "not handy, but fate."


    Yan zisong was busy pushing the boat along the river, "yes, it''s fate, it''s fate."


    Gu Qianxue reached out to the side of the seat, "sit down, we are only old friends, casual chat."


    Yan zisong sat down according to his words. Gu Qianxue took up the tea bowl beside her hand and took a sip. "Originally I thought Gong lingyao was a good man, but he nearly killed us in the end. I thought aunt Pei was bad, but I didn''t expect that she saved my family and Qin Fei in the end. I thought that the trip to Chu Yan was a nightmare, but I didn''t think that Chu Yanguo solved my problem at the most critical moment I thought he and I would never be separated, but I never thought we would be together in the end


    Yan zisong maintains a smile, but his heart is muddled. He can''t understand what the crown princess is talking about, what is aunt Pei''s state of Chu? But he didn''t understand, he didn''t say, he pretended to understand, but also had to pretend to nod.


    Gu Qianxue saw Yan zisong''s ignorant appearance and chuckled, "including you, Yan zisong."


    "Ah? Lower officials? " Yan zisong pointed to the tip of his nose.


    I thought that we would fight side by side, but I didn''t think we would have a life together Speaking of this, Yan zisong felt a warm heart and said sincerely, "I didn''t expect that one day we would continue to get along with each other in such a relationship. However, no matter what the relationship is, whether it is the former Princess Qianxue or now the crown princess, I


    Yan zisong trusts and respects you, and I will try my best to be loyal to you from now on."


    "Thank you." Gu Qianxue is sincere.


    Later, they stopped reminiscing and began to discuss the sale of shells.


    Of course, this time''s discussion is only an embryonic form. They discuss a simple framework, and then discuss with Gong Linghui and Zhao Yuanzheng.


    In the next few days, there was another discussion in the court.


    The first is the establishment of the Ministry of Commerce.


    The second is to sell shells.


    The civil and military officials quarreled fiercely. Zhao Yuanzheng was one and two big. Suddenly, Prince Zhao zicang, who rarely spoke, said that the two proposals were his intention and the Crown Princess''s.


    In a word, the civil and military officials were speechless.


    Since the official establishment of Dongyue state and Zhao Yuanzheng''s accession to the throne, Gong Lingbi stopped using face changing poison, so his appearance gradually recovered.


    Who is Zhao zicang? That''s the famous killer, his highness King Li!


    Everyone can guess the reason. It''s just that the winner is defeated by the enemy, and no one dares to question it or point it out in person.


    Although King Li is not as violent as before, he is only a beautiful man quietly, but no one dares to offend him when he is really angry.


    Finally, the two bills passed smoothly, and no one objected to it.


    Zhao Yuanzheng on the Dragon chair almost cried - why did he have to be emperor? The most suitable person to be emperor is Gong Lingbi. If you look at other people, you are worthy of being born in the royal family. They are just cold and indifferent, and all of them lose their soldiers and armour.


    Three days later.


    It''s time to rest.


    Gong Linghui took a day off specially to accompany Gu Qianxue. They also reached a consensus that this precious day is not allowed to talk about public affairs, only private affairs.


    After breakfast and the weather was fine, they took a bus to the palace under construction. The supervisor was a small one, mainly to find a way out.


    The carriage slowed down, and they did not get off the bus. They only looked at the craftsman working in the car and chatted casually.


    "Do you still miss him?" Gong Linghui road.


    Gu Qianxue frowned and took back his sight from the window, "what about you?"


    Palace lingshe see Gu Qianxue did not answer the question, chuckle out of the voice, "want."


    Gu Qianxue dropped his eyes, "I miss it, too."


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they knew who they were referring to.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and neither of them continued.


    There is no conflict between remembering the old and cherishing the present, just as life is not black or white.


    Only juveniles struggle with right and wrong childishly, and adults will strive to survive in the trouble of constantly sorting out and confusing.After a long time, Gu Qianxue said, "is there any news about Gong Ling''an?"


    This period of time, Gong lingshe has been looking for Gong Ling''an, but do not know why.


    "No He replied.


    Gu Qianxue is eager to say something but stops. He wants to ask Gong Lingbi what he is looking for Gong Lingan and revenge? Or something else?


    After thinking for a moment, I still didn''t ask.


    "Remember the white night immortal?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Gong lingshe frowned, "remember." Gu Qianxue chuckled and said, "originally I didn''t believe these feudal superstitions, but now I believe it! White night immortal prophesies with the real chart that all will come true - we have a bloody disaster, and you go against the destiny. When he said you were against the fate of heaven, I thought you would go back to take the throne. Later, we lived in seclusion in the mountains. I secretly thought that man can conquer nature, but I didn''t expect that in the end, we spent the bloody disaster and the anti destiny in this way Is there really God in the world? Is there a destiny? It''s really terrible. "


    Miyagi took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "Now that we have Dongyue, our family is safe and sound, and old friends are all here. Do you like this life?" Gu Qianxue asked curiously.


    Gong lingshe raised her head and fixed to look at her, "I only like to have your life."


    Such love words have been said thousands of times, but every time they are so serious and sincere that they make her convinced and moved.


    "Me too."


    Gong lingshe reached out and hugged her in her arms, tightened her arms, lowered her head in her forehead and kissed, "I am very satisfied with my life now."


    "Me too."


    The Royal motorcade made a great circle around the unfinished palace of Dongyue, and then went back. However, the two people in the carriage were not interested in the palace, but were accompanied by each other.


    When they went back to the Yuan Dynasty, they got out of the carriage, but saw Chu Yan had been waiting for a long time at the main gate.


    "I have seen the prince and the princess." First smoke to see the ceremony.


    Gong lingshe first got off the carriage, and then picked up Gu Qianxue. Qianxue asked, "Chu Yan, what happened?"


    Chu Yan replied, "well, the Crown Princess ordered Jun''an to go back to Mingjian villa to explore talents. Now One came back with Jun''an. "


    To say that it is to explore talents is actually to dig the foot of the wall. Cast iron talents are needed in cold weapon era, and even more in hot weapon era! Especially now that shells have been imitated by the northern Li state, Gu Qianxue is not a chemical expert, or even if he improves the black powder, he can''t improve anything. It''s better to continue to develop the hot weapons -- to manufacture the barrel! Make a real cannon in red.


    In the ancient times without precise instruments, the proportion of various trace elements depended entirely on the experience of blacksmiths, so Gu Qianxue came up with this strategy, and let Dongfang Jun''an go back to Mingjian mountain villa to dig the wall.


    "It''s good to dig in talents, but why is your face so strange?" Gu Qianxue laughs.


    Chu Yan raised his head, embarrassed, "the man who came back with Jun''an is It''s Dongfang Junhua. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong lingshe.


    This time, Gong lingshe directly opened his mouth, "what is he doing here?" It''s full of vinegar.


    Early smoke also helpless, "Jun''an also did not want to call his fourth brother, is the East Junhua initiative to follow."


    "Call back." Gong lingshe.


    Gu Qianxue even said, "no, we had Er Misunderstanding. I''ll see him. "


    "I''ll go too." Gong lingshe follows.


    Chu Yan heart dark way, the man jealous up how all a appearance, Jun''an so, even Li Wang also so.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t want to take Gong Lingbi with her. She is really afraid of fighting between Gong Lingbi and Dongfang Junhua, but she can''t help but take it with her.


    At this time, Dongfang Junhua and Dongfang Junan were waiting in the main hall.


    When the crowd arrived, the two brothers who were chatting about their daily life stopped. Jun''an got up to say hello. Dongfang Junhua didn''t even look at Gong Lingbi. He went directly to Gu Qianxue and was excited, "little girl Han!" ¡¡¡¡¡°¡­¡­ Eh... " Gu Qianxue was embarrassed and looked carefully at the man beside him. He saw that man''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. He sighed helplessly, "Mr. Jun Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? It''s a pity that I''m not Xiaohan, but Gu


    Qianxue, and I''m also the Crown Princess of Dongyue


    Gong Lingbi Leng Leng way, "Oriental Jun Hua, what do you come here to do?"


    Dongfang Junhua is not afraid of Gong lingshe. She doesn''t even look at him. Her sight is still clinging to Gu Qianxue. "It''s Xiaohan girl, of course No, no, it''s the princess who needs cast iron. I''ll help. "


    Gu Qianxue looked up in surprise, "really?"


    "Really."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "No conditions," said Dongfang Junhua, "what else can I have? I don''t lack silver."


    This time, even Gong Lingbi was puzzled.


    However, the eyes of Dongfang Junhua flickered, and he said, "if you want to talk about the conditions In fact, there is one. Can the princess answer me a question? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qianxue nervously looked at the palace Lingbi beside him, "you ask."


    Dongfang Junhua summoned up his courage and said, "I know you knew him first. If I said, "if, before you knew me, you knew me, in other words, we knew each other first, would you choose me or him?"


    "This..." Gu Qianxue is very embarrassed. How can she answer?


    First of all, there is no "if" in the world. If you really know Dongfang Junhua first To tell the truth, she can not predict the fate, after all, she and Gong lingshe love each other, objectively speaking, part of it is preconceived.


    Secondly, if she said that she would choose Gong Lingbi, would Dongfang Junhua turn around and leave? She is in urgent need of casting talents! The craftsmanship of Dongfang Junhua is excellent!


    Gu Qianxue timidly looks at Gong lingshe and asks him what he means with his eyes, which is also a kind of entreaty.


    Miyagi refused with cold eyes.


    Gu Qianxue continues to plead - please, I''ll choose him for a moment, think about the cannons in red, think about the talents we continue.


    In the end, Gong lingshe can''t bear to refuse her lover. She can only turn her head and close her eyes.


    Gu Qianxue won.


    Dongfang Junhua is still waiting, his face is full of expectation.


    Gu Qianxue coughed slightly and said in embarrassment, "if I knew you before I met zicang, I think Er I should choose you. "


    "Really? Great Dongfang Junhua happily jumped up, "OK, Xiaohan girl, we''ll make a decision like this. We''ll forget it in this life. Next life, you''ll meet me first. Shall we be together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh... " The question is so sharp that she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Chu Yan glared at Jun''an fiercely -- look at the trouble you find back!


    Jun''an full of innocence - no way, this is my fourth brother, how can I refuse?


    Gong lingshe took Gu Qianxue''s hand and tried to go out, almost dragging it out. Regardless of the people''s eyes around him, he walked back to his room and threw Gu Qianxue hard on the bed. "You''re really pissed me off!" Gu Qianxue also knew that he was in the wrong and pleaded, "calm down, please Tell me, we''ve been through all kinds of things. What do you want to do with face? You have to know that with Dongfang Junhua, we can train a large number of good blacksmiths, and we will have guns in red. If we don''t open them, we will lose less soldiers and our people will lose a lot of blood! If you take a green hat once, you can keep the sex of millions of people, tens of thousands of families! is it? You are the prince. You should love the people like a son, don''t you? "


    Gong lingshe gnashing his teeth, "I understand the truth, but I still feel uncomfortable when I am wearing a green hat."


    Gu Qianxue chuckled and threw a wink at him vaguely in his eyes, "how about I make up for you?"


    Palace lingshe pick eyebrows, "meat compensation?"


    "Hum."


    Then, someone jumped up like a hungry wolf.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qianxue stops with a smile.


    Gong lingshe but sealed her mouth, murmured indistinctly, "now repent, late."


    Gu Qianxue tried to get rid of him and said with a smile, "this is not the compensation I said."


    "I only want this compensation, nothing else." He''s not fooled.


    Gu Qianxue laughs forward and backward, straight will Palace Linghui smile scalp numb, although dry firewood and fire, also birth stop. "How do you compensate?"


    Gu Qianxue held out his cold handsome cheek and looked deeply at the sword eyebrow stars, that familiar and beautiful face.


    "I''m pregnant."


    "Eh?"


    "Is this compensation OK?" A sly wink.


    He didn''t speak. He just hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck socket.


    Gu Qianxue felt the tall body trembled slightly, and then the neck had a moist feeling. "Are you crying?"


    He didn''t answer.


    Gu Qianxue lowered his eyes, and his eyes were moist, but his mouth was still flirting with each other


    "Shut up!" "You are really more and more noisy, let me hold you quietly for a while Just hold you quietly for a while... " [end of the full text]


    in the end